ã€ŠMr Fu, I Really Love Youã€‹


 Chapter 1 - A Love That Couldnâ€™t Be Touched

    <h4>Chapter 1: A Love That Couldn¡¯t Be Touched</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although it was the start of autumn, the city of Haicheng rained heavily for a few continuous days, causing the whole city to be enveloped in mist and the air to be especially humid and cold.

    Once she exited the cafe, Lin Nuan felt the chill in the air.

    ¡°Lin Nuan?!¡±

    Gu Hanyan rushed out of the cafe and grabbed Lin Nuan who was holding up an umbre. She yelled in her shrill voice, ¡°The four years when Moshen went missing, his inheritance rights,pany shares, and even the car and house under his name were taken away by his younger brother, Wen Moshi!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s back froze slightly.

    ¡°The only thing I can save for Wen Moshen now is myself! I don¡¯t want to see the day Moshen returns only to find that he has nothing left¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt a blow to her heart, bringing her deep pain¡ª

    Wen Moshen was a love that couldn¡¯t be touched, hidden at the bottom of Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    Gu Hanyan stood unprotected from the rain, while Lin Nuan stayed under the shadows of her umbre; the two were at a stalemate.

    Lin Nuan pulled back her wrist from the other¡¯s grip, took out arge ck coat from her shoulder bag and wrapped it around herself to draw away some of the chill seeping into her bones.

    ¡°You can force me now only because¡­ because I love Wen Moshen, but if he returns one day and finds out the truth, I will surely be an irremovable thorn wedged between the two of you. Gu Hanyan¡­ do you dare to take that chance?¡±

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s lips trembled as she wanted to reply yes, but she was afraid that answering without hesitation would cause her love to sound shallow. As she wavered, her almond-shaped eyes turned red and a teary mist covered them, making her seem all the more delicate and pitiful in the rain.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fair, slim fingers gripped tightly onto the umbre, her knuckles turning white. Her gaze was clean and calm as she waited for Gu Hanyan¡¯s reply.

    Gu Hanyan said nothing for a long time; Lin Nuan turned to leave, yet when her gaze fell on the other side of the road¡­ on the tall brooding man standing beside the Bentley, she paused in surprise.

    The ck car was parked right underneath the streetlight. The orange light scattered amongst the raindrops to create a soft, misty halo thatnded on the man¡¯s broad shoulders, outlining his tough facial features.

    A man with such outstanding looks and a strong stable aura would shine wherever he was, to the point where he was impossible to ignore¡­

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an!

    She didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Fu Huai¡¯an at that moment, Lin Nuan actually felt a trace of guilt pushing her to feel insecure.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t yet decided on whether to help Gu Hanyan, even though she hadn¡¯t done anything yet, she started panicking once she saw Fu Huai¡¯an.

    A gust of wind mixed with raindrops blew over, chilling Lin Nuan¡¯s entire body almost instantly.

    Lin Nuan clenched her fist around the umbre tightly, frozen as she watched the man opposite her. She desperately wanted to tear her uneasy gaze away from him, but her body was as still as a statue and she was unable to move.

    A middle-aged man had walked out together with Fu Huai¡¯an from the Fragrance Residences¡­ Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an had a cigarette between his fingers, he tried buttering up to him by holding up a lighter with both hands, wanting to light the cigarette for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hair and stiff suit were slightly wet from the rain, and he had one hand in his pocket. It was a pose that made him seem superior to others, his pride showing through his expression along with an aura of nobility.

    Apanying Fu Huai¡¯an was his good friend Lu Jinnan who, the moment after he exited the Fragrance Residences, noticed Lin Nuan on the other side of the road. He raised a brow in surprise and adjusted his cor, his uplifted eyes narrowing by half as he walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°President Wang, do you mind helping me go to the convenience store on the other side of the road to buy a pack of cigarettes?¡±

    Lu Jinnan spoke with a casual tone, and the middle-aged man standing beside Fu Huai¡¯an nodded his head continuously, agreeing without hesitation. ¡°No problem, President Lu!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Lu Jinnan said, without any sincerity.

    Watching the chubby President Wang jog off, Fu Huai¡¯an calmly extinguished the cigarette in his hand.

    It was a high-end brand cigarette that someone gave him earlier during the meal, not the brand he was used to smoking.

    Lu Jinnan took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and passed one cigarette to Fu Huai¡¯an, biting onto another as he said, ¡°Old Fu, your?moonlight?<sup>1</sup>?is right there across the road.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused in the middle of lighting up his cigarette and looked at Lu Jinnan with a deep and heavy gaze.

    Lu Jinnan bit onto his cigarette and stuck both of his hands into his pockets, jerking his chin in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction and said, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you, she¡¯s over there with your fianc¨¦e, Gu Hanyan¡­¡±

    The cigarette was lit, white smoke rising up from the corner of his lips as Fu Huai¡¯an put away his lighter; his deep and unreadable eyes looked towards the opposite side of the road, quickly spotting the woman watching him.

    Just one gaze was enough for the tight strand in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart to break¡ªshe thought of Gu Hanyan¡¯s earlier words while they were inside the cafe, and her sweaty palms tightened their grip on her umbre guiltily.

    The heavy white smoke blurred Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold and sharp face, yet Lin Nuan still felt a strong and heavy pressure closing in on her, causing her to panic.

 Chapter 2 - Is It Necessary for You to Plan Such a Huge Trap?

    <h4>Chapter 2: Is It Necessary for You to n Such a Huge Trap?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan bit onto the cigarette butt, his gaze fearlessly sizing up Lin Nuan across the road and said, ¡°Women¡ªjust give them a car, some flowers, a bag, and a card, and it¡¯s pretty easy to coax them into bed. Is it necessary for you to n such a huge trap?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s different from those women of yours,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice replied calmly, a smile ghosting the corner of his lips in between the puffs of white cigarette smoke.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed different. I investigated that Lin Nuan before; a flower at the radio station that no one has ever managed to tarnish. She¡¯s really hard to obtain, too smart, and quite good at faking it.¡± Lu Jinnan spoke with a sour tone, ¡°So you like the kind that¡¯s harder to get?

    Or¡­ do you like it when women who are harder to obtain submit themselves to you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed the area between his brows with the hand holding the cigarette. He remained silent, and the look in his eyes seemed distant and fathomless.

    A car drove over¡ªLin Nuan ignored the puddles of water on the road and left the pavement, reaching her hand out to stop the car¡­

    ¡°Lin Nuan?!¡±

    Gu Hanyan called her name, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look back.

    A mixture of mud and ice-cold water soaked Lin Nuan¡¯s white sports shoes, but she didn¡¯t even notice it. She was anxious to escape a ce so close to Fu Huai¡¯an. It was only after entering the cab and the warm air hit her that she realized her feet were freezing.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan held her umbre and stood in front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vi, hesitating.

    Because of Gu Hanyan¡¯sst words, once Lin Nuan reached her house, she again gave the cab driver Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s address.

    She was afraid that after tonight, she would lose the courage toe and find Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Miss Lin¡­¡±

    Upon hearing a voice, Lin Nuan raised her head and saw that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s housekeeper had already opened the door to the house. She jogged over to Lin Nuan while carrying an umbre.

    Lin Nuan had once sent Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son back home, thus his housekeeper had seen her before and recognized her.

    The warm light inside the house shone out from the door, making individual raindrops clear and distinct¡­

    ¡°I saw someone was standing outside without moving for such a long time so I came out to take a look. I didn¡¯t think that it would be Miss Lin!¡± Auntie Li gave a friendly smile to Lin Nuan. ¡°Is Miss Lin here today to see Tuan Tuan? Tuan Tuan misses you and talks about you every day. He keeps saying that Miss Lin promised toe visit him.¡±

    The sound of the heavy rain hitting the umbre couldn¡¯t drown out Auntie Li¡¯s happy voice¡­

    She quickly invited Lin Nuan into the house, saying, ¡°It¡¯s pouring outside right now! Quickly enter the house, Miss Lin.¡±

    ¡°Is Mr. Fu back?¡± When Lin Nuan asked the question, her grip on the umbre subconsciously tightened and her heart felt unavoidably anxious.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was very small and almost couldn¡¯t be heard. Auntie Li took a while to process the question before she reacted and smiled, replying, ¡°Sir is not back yet¡­¡±

    A car¡¯s bright headlights shone over and Lin Nuan immediately froze in her steps.

    Inside the car, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant saw the car light hitting Lin Nuan, whose pants were already half-drenched. She was standing together with Auntie Li with a slightly pale face. The assistant looked at Fu Huai¡¯an through the rearview mirror, saying, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Miss Lin¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had lowered his head, his deep eyes focused on his phone¡¯s screen. The light from the screen outlined Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold features, emotionless without a hint of warmth¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up, and indeed it was Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan raised her hand to block the car¡¯s overly bright light, her heartbeat increasing.

    The car came to a stop and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant exited the car and greeted Lin Nuan briefly before jogging over to the other side of the vehicle. He held an umbre to escort Fu Huai¡¯an outside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stepped out of the car, his suit still immacte¡ªeven his leather shoes were clean and had only a few rainwater droplets on them. It was a sharp contrastpared to Lin Nuan¡¯s disheveled look.

    Lin Nuan subconsciously straightened her back.

    ¡°Sir is back¡­¡± Auntie Li smiled and spoke in a happy tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining too hard, you should go in first,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan in a low voice.

    Lin Nuan followed after Fu Huai¡¯an and entered the house. Auntie Li drew a bath for her, finding her some clean clothes.

    ¡°Miss Lin, since the rain is too heavy and Jing¡¯er road has been flooded, you definitely won¡¯t be able to go home tonight. Sir said to let you rest for here for the night, and you can leave tomorrow.¡± Auntie Li passed a clean set of clothes to Lin Nuan, ¡°This is a new set of pajamas Sir just bought yesterday; it¡¯s washed and unworn. Your clothes are all soaked, so please make do with this for now. Dinner is already prepared so you cane down and eat after you¡¯re done bathing.¡±¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lin Nuan took the pajamas.

    Lin Nuan took a hot bath in the bathroom of the guest room, feeling much better afterward.

 Chapter 3 - Jealousy With a Hidden Motive

    <h4>Chapter 3: Jealousy With a Hidden Motive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She sat on the edge of the bed and wiped her hair dry, pondering how to talk to Fu Huai¡¯an about Gu Hanyan. She actually wasn¡¯t very familiar with him.

    Requesting him to cancel his engagement sounded ridiculous no matter how she thought about it. It might even make people think that she was being jealous and had a hidden motive.

    Lin Nuan wiped her hair with frustration.

    When Lin Nuan went to find Fu Huai¡¯an, he had already finished his dinner and was heading upstairs.

    The two met at the narrow top of the staircase on the second floor. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t give herself the chance to retreat; she opened her mouth and said with a clear voice, ¡°Mr. Fu, I came with a request.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, one hand holding a cup of coffee and the other in his pocket, walked up thest step, his tall figure standing against the light. Lin Nuan waspletely covered by his shadow. The great sense of pressure made Lin Nuan hold on tightly to the corner of her shirt, her brows furrowed as she straightened her back, subconsciously not wanting to show any cowardice.

    Their gazes met¡ªFu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were peaceful and deep, as though he could easily see through other people¡¯s hearts.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s intuition told her that Fu Huai¡¯an preferred those who went straight to the point. If she tried to y tricks in front of him and talked in a roundabout way, she would surely be exposed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t push her¡ªhe patiently waited for Lin Nuan to speak¡­

    Taking in a deep breath, she threw away the speech she¡¯d prepared in her mind and simplified her words, saying, ¡°Mr. Fu, perhaps you don¡¯t know, but Gu Hanyan was once Wen Moshen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and up until now she is still waiting for Wen Moshen to return.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pure ck eyes caused Lin Nuan to panic in her heart; she was afraid Fu Huai¡¯an would think she had bad intentions.

    Lin Nuan had just finished bathing, and her slightly curled hair fell loose at her waist. Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was watching her with a heavy gaze, she tucked her long hair behind her ear to cover up her embarrassment.

    ¡°As the saying goes, gentlemen do not snatch what others love, nor will they push others into a difficult corner. Mr. Fu, you¡¯re a gentleman. Even if you wish to get engaged, you should have asked thedy about her feelings instead of deciding it with her family. After all, this is no longer the era of arranged marriages.¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke respectfully in a soft, yet firm, tone. Her words were direct with no embellishments. Even as she praised Fu Huai¡¯an as a gentleman, it was merely to tter him and emphasize his position as a man of character.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan without much emotion. His cold, thin lips were pursed, and he ignored her words, saying, ¡°Ick a woman, Tuan Tuancks a mother, I don¡¯t care who Gu Hanyan¡¯s heart belongs to.¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly remembered the little boy who looked at her with his big wet eyes as he shyly called her ¡®Mother¡¯.

    Her palms were covered in a thinyer of sweat, and her heart skipped a beat for a moment; she actually felt that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were a hint towards her.

    Distracted, Lin Nuan watched as Fu Huai¡¯an brushed past her shoulder.

    Inside the bedroom, Fu Huai¡¯an lit up a cigarette and casually threw his customized lighter onto the coffee table.

    Thud thud thud¡ª

    Hearing the knocking on his door, Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his cup of coffee with the same hand holding his cigarette, his deep gaze looking up in the direction of the door. He stayed silent.

    The results came faster than Fu Huai¡¯an predicted.

    Thud thud thud¡ª

    The knocking sound started up once more. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long fingers ran along the rim of the cup, and he let out a low hum before he spoke up in a rxed tone, ¡°Enter¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice traveled beyond the door, and Lin Nuan¡¯s heart clenched for a split second. Confusion and cowardice almost clouded her heart, but at the thought of Wen Moshen¡­ His name was like a talisman, deflecting away her hesitation.

    Lin Nuan grabbed the door handle, turned it and entered the room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat on the couchzily, a document lying on his casually crossed legs.

    When Lin Nuan entered, Fu Huai¡¯an was cing down the coffee in his hands, flipping onto the next page of the document with a cigarette in his mouth.

    She closed the door, her expression reflecting the desire to seek death.

    ¡°Any problems?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t turn his head; he calmly asked the question while biting onto his cigarette.

    In the room filled with cigarette smoke, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression was slightly obscured.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, you said you need a woman, and Tuan Tuan needs a mother. I think that no matter if it¡¯s being Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother or being your woman, maybe I¡¯m much more suitable than Gu Hanyan!¡± The rims of Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were red, and her tone was unfriendly. ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me to say this, right?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stayed silent, his eyelids slightly closed. Through the white smoke, his strong facial features were blurred.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t like Gu Hanyan, then Lin Nuan¡¯s outstanding looks could easily gain favor from men. On the matter of being Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother, Tuan Tuan had already taken Lin Nuan as his mother, hadn¡¯t he?

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t dumb to the point that she couldn¡¯t get Lin Huai¡¯an¡¯s hint.

    Even though Lin Nuan had already decided on this n beforehand, but after hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hint, her heart was filled with indignation and anger.

 Chapter 4 - You Must Let Me See Your Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 4: You Must Let Me See Your Sincerity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her back was leaning firmly against the door, like a small kitten that was angered but had no choice except to resist getting angry.

    Underneath his thick brows, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His Adam¡¯s apple moved imperceptibly as he slowly tapped away the cigarette ashes and said, ¡°From how Tuan Tuan calls you Mom, you¡¯re indeed more suitable than Gu Hanyan. Miss Lin may be pretty, and I also like Miss Lin, but it¡¯s not necessary for this position to be filled by Miss Lin. If Miss Lin is unwilling, no one will force you. You should return to your room, get some rest, and pretend none of this happened.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears heated up, internallybeling Fu Huai¡¯an as a beast dressed up as a human. He had made things clear, making her angry and embarrassed.

    Lin Nuan stood for a while instead of leaving, so Fu Huai¡¯an patted the space beside him, motioning for Lin Nuan to sit there.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t move. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze focused on her, reading the emotions in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t quite hide. It made her remember her purpose ining here, so she could only adjust her feelings and walked towards him.

    At the age of 25, when she started heading towards her 30s, Lin Nuan knew she would be responsible for her own actions.

    Since walking out of the guest room, walking into the door, saying all those words, Lin Nuan knew she had two choices: either she kept her pride and walked out , or she let go of her dignity and stayed to plead, letting Fu Huai¡¯an get what he wanted

    They were both adults. Despite being a virgin, Lin Nuan knew that when a man and a woman were together alone in a bedroom¡ªand in the middle of the night¡ªit all brought to mind inappropriate images.

    Lin Nuan wore a set of men¡¯s pajamas that had a too-wide cor. Her fair and slender neck, her prominent corbones, were allpletely exposed, giving a sensual impression.

    Her skin was too fair. At the moment, her slightly pinkish skin and reddened eyes were enough for anyone to know her internal struggle.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was exceptionally patient today¡ªhe watched Lin Nuan without any anxiety.

    Lin Nuan was having an internal war.

    Ultimately, her dignity was defeated by Gu Hanyan¡¯s words¡ªshe didn¡¯t want Wen Moshen to return only to find out that he had nothing left.

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists and stood firm beside the coffee table instead of sitting next to Fu Huai¡¯an on the couch like he asked¡­.

    Lin Nuan herself, was a proud and reserveddy.

    Going to find Fu Huai¡¯an was a kind of submission that went against her heart, and was already challenging her limits.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, we¡¯re both adults. Since you chose not to leave but walked over here instead¡­ We both know what that means, so you should show me your sincerity instead of acting like I¡¯ve wronged you¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was still deep and calm.

    Sincerity¡­

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant by sincerity, and her face burned furiously.

    As though she¡¯d used up all of the courage in her life, Lin Nuan walked closer to Fu Huai¡¯an and sat down beside him¡­

    In between her breaths, all she could smell was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s masculine scent mixed with the smell of cigarettes. His presence was steady and calm, filled with a strong sense of pressure.

    The term cautious was definitely urate when describing the present Lin Nuan.

    She lowered her eyes. Even though she clearly made a move to get closer, her body maintained a distance from Fu Huai¡¯an, trying hard to make herself look natural.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed the sizzling cigarette from his mouth and held it in his hand. He ced his hand on the couch behind Lin Nuan while his body tilted towards her.

    The fresh smell of the man¡¯s soap mixed with the scent of cigarettes infiltrated Lin Nuan¡¯s nose, the heavy masculine fragrance made Lin Nuan nervous.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was very close to Lin Nuan¡ªhis increasingly heavy breaths caused Lin Nuan to panic, and her heart thundered against her chest.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t wear your bra¡­ Mm?

    Fu Huai¡¯an cocked a brow, his intense gaze was searing. His thick and deep voice that was slightly hoarse sounded sensual and pleasing to the ear, but the contents of his words turned Lin Nuan into an embarrassed mess.

    Lin Nuan flushed from head to toe. Yes¡­ she didn¡¯t wear it.

    Because she understood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hint, she came up with the idea of unwillingly giving up her own body, taking the choice to retreat out of her hands.

    A woman wearing a man¡¯s pajamas, bare inside and sitting on his couch¡ªFu Huai¡¯an should understand the ¡®sincerity¡¯.

    She was so embarrassed she couldn¡¯t face Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze. When she felt his breathsing nearer, she nervously gripped a corner of her shirt with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips sensually grazed her ears, and Lin Nuan immediately felt a tingle rush down her spine, her body tightening up as her ears became flushed.

 Chapter 5 - First Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 5: First Kiss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an softly called her name; Lin Nuan avoided Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mischievous lips at her ear to look up at him.

    His breath drew closer, mixed with the scent of minty cigarettes. Lin Nuan instinctively held her breath and turned her head away, exposing her fair neck.

    Their lips brushed against each other but did not kiss.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes turned red¡ªshe was so embarrassed she wanted to cry.

    How had she gotten herself into such a position, where she could only let others do whatever they wanted to her?

    ¡°Lin Nuan, it¡¯s not my thing to force women. If you feel mistreated, you can return to the guest room¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was in more control of his lustpared to a youngdy like Lin Nuan. As he spoke, he removed his hand that was still holding the cigarette from behind her, recovering his image as a proper gentleman.

    Lin Nuan loosened her grip on the corner of her shirt, her heart feeling relieved yet disappointed at the same time.

    Since she wanted to give up her body, why must she still feel wronged and act like the kind of woman who would choose suicide over losing their virginity? Lin Nuan felt disdain for herself.

    Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to have let the matter rest. Lin Nuan warned herself that at that point, she should let go of her dignity and take the initiative.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything else, but she had enough courage to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an of her own ord..

    Her small hands clenched into fists, and she turned her head sideways to look into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. With a brave expression, she ced her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck and gently kissed the corner of his lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained as still as a mountain.

    He wasn¡¯t anxious¡ªhe¡¯d always had plenty of patience towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan thought that Fu Huai¡¯an was keeping his distance from her because of the unwillingness on her face.

    But Lin Nuan was unable to go further¡­

    Lin Nuan was a conservative woman. At her age, there had been many who wooed her, yet she had never dated anyone.

    In the Lin family, Lin Nuan had a fianc¨¦, but the number of times they¡¯d eaten a meal together in one year could easily be counted with her fingers. Even if they stayed together, it was merely out of obligation for their families.

    Intimacy was something they never had.

    Thus, even if Lin Nuan rehearsed it to perfection inside her heart, she was still helpless when it came to the ¡°actual war¡± that relied purely on her taking the initiative. Her stiff muscles quickly started to ache.

    ¡°Does kissing count as taking the initiative?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Her sweaty fists tightened. Seeing no reply from Fu Huai¡¯an, she started to think about retreating.

    ¡°Since you love Wen Moshen, why are you choosing to climb into my bed?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Lin Nuan raised her eyes¡­

    Their gazes met; Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes were calm.

    Nothing could be hidden from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze. Based on how perceptive he was, when she asked him to break off his engagement to Gu Hanyan, Fu Huai¡¯an must have already known that she loved Wen Moshen.

    Afterying it out so clearly, her feelings of being wronged became embarrassment from being exposed, and she said, ¡°Because I can¡¯t watch Wen Moshen¡¯s woman get engaged to you.¡±

    ¡°Sacrificing yourself for love?¡± Holding his cigarette in his mouth, Fu Huai¡¯an crossed his long legs. Through the light smoke, he narrowed his eyes¡­ He looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s slender arms wrapped around his neck and felt slightly touched¡ªto think that she could love someone to such an extent¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to think of that dirty trade as something great. She despised it from the bottom of her heart, believing that there should be no mention of love in the matter because it only stained its meaning.

    ¡°You call that a kiss?

    With the cigarette in his mouth, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words sounded slightly unintelligible.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face flushed red; she had never kissed anyone before¡­

    It was as though Fu Huai¡¯an could read minds¡ªhe immediately understood Lin Nuan¡¯s thoughts and asked, ¡°First kiss?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s palms hurt from how hard she was clenching her fists, and she straightened her neck to look at him. She stubbornly refused to admit her loss and looked like a littledyining about being bullied by the fake gentleman Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She was the one with the request, so she put away her thorns, but she still unintentionally pricked others.

    ¡°Truly a clean woman!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an let out a puff of thin smoke and casually extinguished the cigarette. He gently rubbed his thumb that smelled of cigarettes against the corner of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, deep voice sounding especially sexy, as he said, ¡°Let me teach you what it means to kiss.¡±

    The man¡¯s tall and broad figure leaned over with a burning heat, his strong scent and aura infiltrating Lin Nuan¡¯s heart and making her whole body tremble.

 Chapter 6 - He Calmly Accepts

    <h4>Chapter 6: He Calmly epts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s head with one hand, his warm lips pressing down. With a gentle kiss, he slowly pried open her lips and their soft tongues mingled together, sharing a light and minty cigarette smell¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s breath was snatched away by the man, and her face flushed.

    As she felt nervous, Lin Nuan¡¯s senses had be extremely sensitive¡ªthat kind of fluid exchange made her anxious to the point she felt her scalp turning numb.

    His aggressive breathing attacked Lin Nuan, making her panic.

    Her mind was all jumbled up, and her heart violently beat against her chest.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss pushed an unfamiliar tingle up Lin Nuan¡¯s stiff spine, making her uneasy and even causing her to feel fear¡­

    Before she came into the room, she¡¯d thought it would be a battle where she would wee her death, but her body was like putty in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace. She had no way of rivaling Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s experienced ways¡ªshe was clearly surrendering before the fight even started.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s partially-closed eyes took in the sight of Lin Nuan¡¯s red face¡­ Her eyes were unfocused as hisrge hands stroked the beautiful curve of her back. He pulled her closer to him, the softness under his touch filling him with desire.

    She had always been the woman Fu Huai¡¯an wanted. She was helplessly pliant for him and unable to resist whatever he wished to do¡ªhow could he not be stirred up?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart retained a sliver of consciousness as she struggled to resist, her small hands pressing onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. Under her palms, she felt Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s skin, burning at a high temperature.

    The force behind Lin Nuan¡¯s push was weak, but Fu Huai¡¯an noticed her rejection and let go of her lips, breathing heavily.

    ¡°Regretting it? Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Two words and Lin Nuan subconsciously grabbed onto the fabric covering Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attitude was clear; he did not force women. And as for lust¡­ Lin Nuan was tasting it for the first time, but Fu Huai¡¯an still appeared clear-headed enough to withdraw himself at any time, as though nothing had happened.

    She was afraid that it would happen¡ªand afraid that it would not happen.

    Lin Nuan had forced herself into a dead-end. Her eyes reddened, and she lowered her head in silence.

    Did Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s actions meant that he agreed to her recing Gu Hanyan¡­

    Or¡­ Lin Nuan had gifted herself to him, so he was calmly epting it?

    Lin Nuan wanted to ask, but her sense of shame did not allow her to.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an patientlyforted and coaxed her, his heavy breath sweeping across Lin Nuan¡¯s lips. His sexy, hoarse voiceforted Lin Nuan¡¯s uneasy and conflicted feelings.

    The sound of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gentle voice right next to her ears inmed her, and she tightly held onto his shirt to avoid having her body crumbling under him.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had a dream. In the dream¡­ Wen Moshen came back.

    Right at the front door of the Lin family¡¯s house, he wore the suit he¡¯d had on the day he left, his face smiling in that way Lin Nuan was most familiar with. He was thanking Lin Nuan¡­ Thanking Lin Nuan for helping him defend the woman he loved.

    The wind was strong, blowing to the point where Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t even hide her tears. She was smiling¡­ but her heart hurt as though someone had cut off arge piece, and it was turning cold.

    She remained where she stood and sent Wen Moshen away with her eyes, seeing him set off to find the woman he loved deeply with a blissful look on his face¡­

    The sound of a shower reached her ears, and Lin Nuan slowly woke up.

    Unfamiliar bedroom, unfamiliar bed¡­ The unfamiliar pillow was soaked with Lin Nuan¡¯s tears.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was showering in the bathroom; Lin Nuan sat up¡­ looking at the mess of clothes on the floor, she didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d ended up with Fu Huai¡¯anst night.

    Maybe it was his experienced ways that made Lin Nuan unable to resist, or maybe¡­ maybe it was Lin Nuan¡¯s stubbornness in loving Wen Moshen that gave her incredible courage.

    Lin Nuan got off the bed trembling, picking up the pajamas that didn¡¯t belong to her and wrapped herself up firmly.

    At first, she wanted to take advantage of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s time in the shower to escape the crime scene, but she remembered that she hadn¡¯t gotten a confirmation on whether he would give up his engagement with Gu Hanyan.

    Lin Nuan chose not to leave after some hesitation¡­

    Since it had already happened, why should she be scared to face it?

    ¡­

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came out of the shower, Lin Nuan had already tidied up the bed.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an, with his towel hung on his neck, she wanted to open her mouth but found it hard to speak.

    She heard the sound of a lighter, then Fu Huai¡¯an asking, ¡°Did Gu Hanyan look for you?¡±

 Chapter 7 - Give You A Present

    <h4>Chapter 7: Give You A Present</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan thought aboutst night. Perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an had already seen them together, so she didn¡¯t try to cover it up and nodded her head.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the window and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Come here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan turned to look at him standing beside the floor-to-ceiling window and decided to walk over. Stopping next to Fu Huai¡¯an, she looked up at him and eventually said, ¡°You won¡¯t force Gu Hanyan anymore, right?¡±

    After one night, Lin Nuan no longer spoke so politely to Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªit was a big improvement to Fu Huai¡¯an who smiled at the change.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck eyes were focused on a certain ce outside the window as he reached out to pull Lin Nuan into his embrace.

    Shocked, Lin Nuan looked up to see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand gripping her shoulder, not knowing the reason behind his sudden move.

    ¡°Do you see the white Passat on the right?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic voice entered Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, grazing her with his hot breath.

    Feeling embarrassed, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed red as she looked out the window to the right.

    ¡°Gu Hanyan already had people watching you,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke calmly and without a care.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands curled up, her face carrying awkwardness from having her weakness exposed, but she stubbornly insisted, saying, ¡°I know¡­¡±

    Gu Hanyan was probably waiting for photos showing her and Fu Huai¡¯an leaving the house together in the morning. With photos¡ªwith proof¡ªthen once Gu Hanyan blew the matter up, she would have enough reason and the higher ground to not marry Fu Huai¡¯an.

    But Gu Huanyan never once considered Lin Nuan¡¯s position.

    Asking from others then attempting to trap them, that method of handling things was indeed despicable.

    But¡­ as long as Gu Hanyan was doing it for Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan would endure it.

    Since she had already reached that step, Lin Nuan suddenly gained the courage to ask, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­ Can I rece Gu Hanyan now?¡±

    ¡°How do you wish to rece her¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was an unsmiling man, yet at that moment he smiled at Lin Nuan, his dark eyes revealing an unreadable deepness as the golden morning light shone on them.

    ¡°As Gu Hanyan wishes, or properly?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave Lin Nuan the option to choose.

    For a woman like Lin Nuan who had such outstanding looks, no matter which man she stood with, she would still attract others.

    That was exactly what Gu Hanyan wanted to make use of.

    But Lin Nuan disliked how Gu Hanyan handled matters¡­

    Currently, Lin Nuan was still a child of the Lin family by name.

    Lin Nuan who had always followed the rules and became the model of a properdy from a recognized family¡­ If a scandal came out rting to her snatching away someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, how could she face her parents who raised her?

    These were all matters that Gu Hanyan had never considered for Lin Nuan.

    Even before Fu Huai¡¯an gave her the choice, Lin Nuan had never thought about herself.

    Since Gu Hanyan¡¯s request had already been aplished, why must Lin Nuan continue along the path that Gu Hanyan had arranged?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the Passat as her lips parted, and she said, ¡°Properly.¡±

    The corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips lifted up further, and he said, ¡°Let me give you a present¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? Lin Nuan let out a sound of puzzlement.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t wish to see Wen Moshen¡¯s beloved woman marry other people, then I will let Wen Moshen¡¯s woman be unable to marry anyone else from now on. She can just wait obediently for Wen Moshen.¡±

    What kind of present was that?

    Lin Nuan spected with some meanness that it probably stemmed from the need to avenge his self-esteem as a man.

    Lin Nuan watched as Fu Huai¡¯an turned around, removing his bathrobe to change his clothes. She turned back in a panic, then covered her awkwardness with a slight cough and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the guest room first.¡±

    Just as Lin Nuan opened the door, she saw Auntie Li carrying a sleepy Tuan Tuan out of his room.

    Tuan Tuan was wearing one-piece pajamas with a cartoon bear theme. While clinging onto Auntie Li¡¯s shoulder, the bear-shaped hood covered his small head. His small face, fair and soft, rested on Auntie Li¡¯s shoulder, his right chubby cheek pressing down.

 Chapter 8 - Sit Beside Mama!

    <h4>Chapter 8: Sit Beside Mama!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Early in the morning, Lin Nuan,ing out from the master bedroom as a guest¡­ Even being seen by Auntie Li as well. It was indeed embarrassing.

    Lin Nuan gave a flustered smile, but before she could open her mouth to greet Auntie Li, Tuan Tuan¡¯s¡¯ previously sleepy eyes opened¡ªreally wide.

    He suddenly straightened his tiny back with excitement, and his watery eyes sparkled as he shouted, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Even though she had already heard Tuan Tuan call her that many times, Lin Nuan still wasn¡¯t used to it¡­

    Seeing Lin Nuan frozen on the spot, Tuan Tuan climbed down from Auntie Li using all four limbs, then ran cutely towards her¡­ Like a little bear cub.

    Tuan Tuan had grown smarter¡ªhe didn¡¯t hug Lin Nuan out of nowhere like he didst time. He knew that if he did, he would scare his Mama.

    Tuan Tuan simply stood at Lin Nuan¡¯s feet, raising his head to stare longingly at Lin Nuan.

    Tuan Tuan was a very pretty little boy; his features werepletely unlike Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s. Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes were round and big, ck and bright, unlike Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark and long narrow eyes.

    The little boy standing in front of Lin Nuan had softer facial features¡­ Delicate and adorable just like a littledy!

    Lin Nuan guessed that Tuan Tuan was probably more like his mother.

    ¡°Uh¡­ have you eaten breakfast?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Lacking experience interacting with children, Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was dry and awkward. Facing a kid that called her Mama made Lin Nuan panic more than when she was interacting with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Tuan Tuan obediently shook his head.

    ¡°Miss Lin, you can apany Tuan Tuan to go and eat, breakfast is already prepared¡­¡± Auntie Li smiled as she spoke.

    Auntie Li had been taking care of Tuan Tuan for years, yet she had never seen Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother.

    Ever since Tuan Tuan met Lin Nuan, he had firmly called her his mother, leading Auntie Li to have some suspicions. After seeing Lin Nuane out from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s room today, in her heart, Auntie Li believed more firmly that Lin Nuan was Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Nuan said to Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded his head furiously.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t dare to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, so he walked quickly beside her instead.

    While heading down the stairs, Lin Nuan reached out her fair hand to Tuan Tuan, causing his eyes to shine even more. He originally wanted to ce his small hand onto Lin Nuan¡¯s palm, but he was afraid that she would reject him¡­ So he carefully held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s index finger, grabbing it tightly with his warm fist. He looked up and smiled sweetly at her.

    Tuan Tuan had never felt so blissful. Papa said¡­ Mama was the most beautiful person on Earth. Yes¡­ His mother was the most beautiful person he had ever seen. Even her fingers were so pretty, exactly like his!

    Downstairs, at the dining table.

    Auntie Li was just about to ce Tuan Tuan in his high chair, but he ran to Lin Nuan¡¯s side. With his two chubby arms¡ªone hand pressed onto the chair while the other held onto the edge of the table¡ªhe raised his legs to climb the chair with some effort and obediently sat next to Lin Nuan. He then ced both hands on his thighs in a well-behaved manner. He looked up at Lin Nuan who was pulling her chair out to sit down, just like a little pug cub trying to please its owner.

    Auntie Li smiled at the sight and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Does Tuan Tuan want to sit next to Miss Lin?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head hard and said, ¡°En¡­ Sit beside Mama!¡±

    Regarding being called Mama, Lin Nuan still wasn¡¯t used to it¡­

    She had already reached a consensus with Fu Huai¡¯an. She couldn¡¯t deny it, yet she couldn¡¯t ept it immediately. The corner of her lips lifted into an awkward smile.

    ¡°Then¡­ Tuan Tuan¡¯s breakfast, I¡¯ll bring it over to you¡­¡± said Auntie Li, whose smile grew increasingly bright.

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded his head.

    Lin Nuan sat down next to Tuan Tuan and watched him¡­

 Chapter 9 - In Haicheng... Everyone Knows

    <h4>Chapter 9: In Haicheng... Everyone Knows</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Auntie Li brought over Tuan Tuan¡¯s nutritious breakfast and ced it in front of him. The dining table was too tall for Tuan Tuan¡ªeven if he used his hands to hold onto the edge of the table, he could barely peek over it.

    Lin Nuan passed the cup of milk to Tuan Tuan. He held the cup close to him and quickly finished the milk before turning to look at Lin Nuan with his bright and sparkling eyes.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t talk much, and he kept staring at Lin Nuan¡­ as though he was afraid that once he started talking he would scare her away.

    Lin Nuan took the empty cup away from Tuan Tuan¡¯s hands and picked up a bowl with a steamed egg.

    The bowl holding the egg was rather hot, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t pass it directly to Tuan Tuan. Instead, she picked up a spoon, picked up a spoonful, and passed it to Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth.

    Tuan Tuan was both surprised and nervous as he stretched his neck to take a bite. His chubby hand held tightly onto the table¡¯s edge as he ate up the food Lin Nuan fed him in small mouthfuls.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came down the stairs, that scene was what he saw.

    Tuan Tuan, who wasn¡¯t as high as the table, sat closely next to Lin Nuan. With both hands holding onto the table, he happily raised his head, waiting for Lin Nuan to feed him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an buttoned up his sleeves as he calmly walked down the stairs.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Auntie Li greeted Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat down. In order not to disturb the ¡°family of three¡± eating their breakfast together in peace, Auntie Li retreated silently.

    ¡°Papa!¡± Tuan Tuan happily called for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression remained normal as he pulled out a chair to sit down. Picking up the newspaper Auntie Li left on the dining table, he calmly started reading, as though the scene happening in front of him was normal, and he was used to it.

    ¡°This afternoon at four I¡¯ll make a trip to the Lins and officially meet your parents. That way we can get the marriage certificate tomorrow morning. I¡¯m going on an overseas business trip tomorrow night, and Auntie Li has something to settle at her house so she¡¯ll be taking leave starting this afternoon. These few days while I¡¯m overseas, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of Tuan Tuan.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was neutral, and he arranged everything within a few sentences, clearly not giving Lin Nuan any room to object.

    Upon the mention of the Lin family, Lin Nuan paused in the middle of feeding Tuan Tuan his egg soup.

    Tuan Tuan opened his mouth but saw that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t passing him the egg soup. He didn¡¯tin; he only raised his head to look at Lin Nuan obediently.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze never moved away from the newspaper, his voice calm as he said, ¡°Your passport is still at the Lin household. If we want to get our marriage certificate, it¡¯s unavoidable to visit the Lins.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s profile and asked, ¡°You investigated me?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed deeply at Lin Nuan and replied, ¡°Haicheng¡­ It¡¯s not a secret here. Everyone knows about it.¡±

    Indeed, the people of Haicheng all knew.

    Lin Nuan was once a modeldy of a known rich family, but she then became a fakedy everyone pitied.

    Everyone in Haicheng knew about Lin Nuan parents; a birth mother who was mentally ill and a selfish birth father.

    That year, Haicheng had an earthquake and the Lin family identally lost track of their newborn daughter. Father Lin thought that his daughter was already dead, but Mother Lin was unwilling to give up and kept searching.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s birth mother gave birth to her daughter on the same day as Mrs. Lin. At the time of the incident, when Lin Nuan¡¯s birth father rescued his own daughter from the baby shower room, he also rescued the little baby girl beside her.

    After three months, the Lin family finally found the couple that rescued their daughter. That couple was Lin Nuan¡¯s birth parents.

    The Lin family felt extremely grateful for Lin Nuan¡¯s birth parents and took back their daughter. Who would¡¯ve thought that Lin Nuan¡¯s birth father would send his own daughter to the Lins to let her live a wealthy life, while he kept the Lin family¡¯s real daughter to suffer in poverty with them?

 Chapter 10 - Troubled on Both Ends

    <h4>Chapter 10: Troubled on Both Ends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The fakedy who was wrongfully raised by the Lins for more than twenty years¡ªonce the real daughter of the Lins returned, her original position in the Lin family became extremely awkward. Furthermore, the ones who caused it were her birth parents.

    Mother Lin was unable topletely let go of the Lin Nuan whom she¡¯d taken care of for over twenty years, but she also couldn¡¯t ignore her birth daughter. So, on the one hand, she continued to care for Lin Nuan, and on the other, she tried to think of ways to make it up to her birth daughter, feeling troubled on both ends.

    But Lin Nuan knew what she had to do in that tough situation¡ªthe day the real daughter of the Lins returned, she found an excuse to move out of the Lin family¡¯s home.

    After moving out, Mother Lin still came by often to give Lin Nuan good clothes and good food, but the Lin family¡¯s house¡­ Lin Nuan had never once returned.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an was going to visit the Lins for his marriage with Lin Nuan, she would be frowned upon if she didn¡¯t return with him.

    Lin Nuan originally wanted to ask Fu Huai¡¯an whether he knew that her birth mother had a mental illness?

    Before she could open her mouth, Lin Nuan felt a warmth at the tip of her finger. When she looked down, she saw Tuan Tuan¡¯s soft hand holding onto her.

    Children are sensitive¡ªTuan Tuan sensed Lin Nuan¡¯s mood change and felt a little scared¡­

    Meeting Tuan Tuan¡¯s bright ck eyes, Lin Nuan forced down the words at the tip of her tongue and replied, ¡°I know. Call me before you go, and I¡¯ll¡­ go there too.¡±

    After breakfast, Fu Huai¡¯an left for thewyer¡¯s office, and Lin Nuan got ready to head for the radio station.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already dealt with the parked car near his house in the morning.

    Lin Nuan said she wanted it to be proper, so Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely grant her wish.

    However, Auntie Li was taking a break in the afternoon, and Fu Huai¡¯an had already left. Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan who was sitting across from her, quietly staring at her with his big eyes. For a moment¡­ Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She nced at her wristwatch; it was almost 1 p.m. and she¡¯d promised her colleague to help her cover the 1:30 p.m. radio program today. She couldn¡¯t dy going to work anymore.

    After some pondering, Lin Nuan changed into her clothes¡ªwhich Auntie Li had already washed and ironed¡ªand brought Tuan Tuan with her to the radio station.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan suddenly brought such a cute little boy to the radio station building, it attracted many adults intoing over to take a look.

    Tuan Tuan obediently sat on the couch, holding the cotton candy that Lin Nuan bought for him along the way. As he hugged the numerous snacks that Lin Nuan¡¯s colleagues pushed onto him, he looked up at the crowd of uncles and aunties asking him endless questions. He looked adorable, like a cute little baby straight out of aic.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s good friend Bai Xiaonian sat inside the broadcasting room and watched the chubby Tuan Tuan through the ss window. She too was cooing over the boy¡¯s cuteness and desperately wanted to go out and squeeze Tuan Tuan¡¯s tiny face.

    After Bai Xiaonian tested the mic, she took off her headphones and leaned towards Lin Nuan, asking, ¡°Nuan Nuan, where did you get such a cute baby from? He¡¯s way too precious!¡±

    Lin Nuan took a look at Tuan Tuan, and for a moment she couldn¡¯t answer; she couldn¡¯t possibly just tell Bai Xiaonian the truth, right?

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±

    Getting no response from Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian elbowed her lightly.

    Bai Xiaonian was not a gossipy person, and she wasn¡¯t someone who felt strong curiosity towards anything. However, Bai Xiaonian had been friends with Lin Nuan for more than ten years¡ªshe knew that Lin Nuan was in a difficult situation. She was afraid that Lin Nuan¡¯s kindness would inadvertently bring some messy problems for herself.

    Lin Nuan nced at the clock in the broadcasting room and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter after the program¡­¡±

 Chapter 11 - Donâ€™t Lose Yourself to Money

    <h4>Chapter 11: Don¡¯t Lose Yourself to Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The show began on time.

    Tuan Tuan put down the snacks in his hand and leaped off the sofa. He ran across the room to watch Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian through the transparent ss.

    ¡°What splendid weather we have today¡ªit¡¯s raining cats and dogs! Yet ¡¯tis the season of harvest, so my wife took leave from work to return home and harvest the wheat. So this noon, at the hour of ¡± Wandering in New York¡±, Nuan Nuan and I will be apanying you.¡±

    Once the show began, Bai Xiaonian began teasing her partner that took leave.

    ¡°A good afternoon to everyone! In this misty and cold weather, thank goodness Nuan Nuan is here to apany you. Not cold, but warm¡ªwarm like my name, like 999 cough syrup, heating you folks up.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s show was supposed to be a light-hearted and funny one. Lin Nuan got into the zone pretty fast. Her self-deprecating humor even elicited a few heartfeltughs from the phone editors outside.

    Bai Xiaonianughed out loud. ¡°Woah! The advertisers must be very pleased to have their advertisement put on the show!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this is the advertiser funding your show; I¡¯m literally sacrificing myself to serve you,¡± Lin Nuanmented with a smirk in her eyes.

    Tuan Tuan stared at Lin Nuan without blinking. It was the first time he noticed that Lin Nuan had a funny side to her. He envied that Bai Xiaonian sitting beside her; he wished his mother would smile at him like that.

    Bai Xiaonian noticed Tuan Tuan standing at the door peeking inside, his tiny hand pressed up against the ss. He was so tiny and petite, his clear beautiful eyes following Lin Nuan wherever she went, melting people¡¯s hearts at the sight of him.

    ¡°Wow, there are alreadyments left from Wei Bo¡¯s friends¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian quickly resumed her work mode and read out loud in a light, bright tone, ¡°<i>¡®What a pleasant surprise, my Goddess Nuan actually came on this show!¡¯?</i>And you, with your username ¡°The Birdbrain Boss¡±, what¡¯s yourment supposed to mean? Are you saying our show is low ss? Nuan Nuan is without a doubt a ¡®Ten¡¯, but so am I¡­ I¡¯m half a ¡®Ten¡¯. Nuan Nuan, please do us some justice and kindly tell this ssmate how sophisticated our show really is.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Lin Nuan pretended to think deeply. ¡°When I was entering the studio I overheard you chatting with my editor about meing on the show. Ye Ye said that I must be out of my mind toe on a whimsical show like this, just to tear down my image.¡±

    ¡°Well, Ye Ye¡­ looks like you¡¯ve lost your big raise for this month!¡± Bai Xiaonian joked as sheughed out loud.

    Behind the ss window, they saw Ye Ye stick out her tongue.

    ¡°From how I see it, you should give me the big raise. After all, my image did get ruined after being on such a nonsensical show.¡±

    ¡°May Goddess Nuan mind your cockiness¡ªdon¡¯t lose yourself to money.¡± Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan continued to tease each other.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian had a great rapport as partners, owing to the strong friendship they sustained over the years.

    The hour-long program finally came to an end. Lin Nuan said goodbye to their audience and made a date with them for the following evening at six, reminding them to listen to her own show. Afterward, Bai Xiaonian told her, ¡°That kid¡­ he stood at the door for almost an hour looking at you.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up.

    As expected, Tuan Tuan was standing at the door, staring at her with his huge eyes.

    Lin Nuan removed her earpiece, got up and walked out of the room.

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Lin Nuan. He wanted to get closer to her, but he was still a bit apprehensive, so all he could do was offer a big sweet smile.

    In that instant, Lin Nuan felt sorry for the child who¡¯d lost his mother¡ªhe was too young.

    Even though Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t rted to the Lin family by blood, she had truly been happy before she found out the truth.

 Chapter 12 - This Child Is Particularly Close to You

    <h4>Chapter 12: This Child Is Particrly Close to You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Lin Family, Lin Nuan¡¯s mother had been utterly protective of her, to the extent that she had been literally sheltered like a delicate princess.

    Lin Nuan bent down and lifted Tuan Tuan up by his tiny little elbows, nestling him in her arms.

    She pondered what to do with him if she was going to go to the Lin Family that afternoon.

    Fu Huai¡¯an might not trust anybody else to look after him. Otherwise, Bai Xiaonian could be a good candidate to take care of Tuan Tuan.

    However, the matter definitely needed to be discussed with Fu Huai¡¯an before she could ask Bai Xiaonian for her help.

    Tuan Tuan was a bright kid. He could remember Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone number quite clearly. In fact, he managed to recite both of his numbers when Lin Nuan asked him.

    Bai Xiaonian finished tidying up and took a look at the adorable pudding in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this kid?¡±

    ¡°Help me look after him for a bit, I need to make a call¡­¡± Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan and said, ¡°Stay with Aunt Bai for a while, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Aunt Bai.¡± Bai Xiaonian took Tuan Tuan into her arms and shamelessly brainwashed him. ¡°Call me Sister.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡± Lin Nuan was speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian took Tuan Tuan into the pantry to get something nice to eat while Lin Nuan walked into the stairway and called Fu Huai¡¯an.

    When Lin Nuan told him about the situation, Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°So where¡¯s Tuan Tuan now?¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is with my friend,¡± Lin Nuan replied.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was taken by surprise. Tuan Tuan had an odd personality¡ªhe usually wasn¡¯t willing to stay around strangers.

    <i>¡°Maybe he¡¯s doing it to suck up to Lin Nuan?¡±</i>

    Fu Huai¡¯an inwardly let out a sigh. Tuan Tuan really did want Lin Nuan as a mother¡­

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to the Lins, I can pick you up at the radio station. I¡¯ll hand Tuan Tuan over to my assistant who can babysit him for us.¡±

    <i>¡°So he was unwilling to let someone else look after Tuan Tuan,¡±?</i>Lin Nuan thought. She agreed. ¡°Okay. Then what time are youing to pick me up, Mr. Fu?¡±

    ¡°Three-twenty.¡±

    He answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs with Tuan Tuan at three-twenty.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the phone after giving a sinct response.

    Lin Nuan returned to the room and saw Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby, fair face surrounded by the station¡¯s employees. No matter how hard they tried to tease him, he wouldn¡¯t say a word.

    As soon as he saw Lin Nuane in, Tuan Tuan leaped off the seat and ran towards her. He stopped himself short half a meter away to look up at her. His huge, innocent eyes radiated a spark reserved only for her.

    Lin Nuan found the cautiousness in his movements to be genuinely endearing.

    She bent over and caressed his tiny head, ¡°Father will pick us up at three-twenty. Hey, I know an awesome ice-cream shop downstairs, how about we go get ourselves some ice cream before he gets here?¡±

    Tuan Tuan grinned like a Cheshire cat. He nodded furiously. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian walked towards Tuan Tuan and said, ¡°This kid seems particrly close to you.¡±

    Even though Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t say anything, his behavior raised some suspicions regarding his rtionship with Nuan Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s reputation was already pretty bad at that point. As soon as Bai Xiaonian said that, it was a silent exnation to the crowd that there wasn¡¯t much going on between the child and Lin Nuan.

    ...

    The ice-cream shop was right downstairs.

    Tuan Tuan sat in a chair a tad higher than himself, holding the ice-cream bowl in one of his chubby hands while vigorously shoving spoonfuls of ice cream into his mouth with the other.

 Chapter 13 - A Marriage With Fu Huaiâ€™an?

    <h4>Chapter 13: A Marriage With Fu Huai¡¯an?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan saw the kid opposite their table sttering his face with ice-cream, his mother chuckling and wiping it off the corner of her little sweetheart¡¯s mouth¡ªhis heart ached with longing at the scene.

    He took a peek at Lin Nuan and felt a sinking feeling inside¡­ he, too, had ice cream sttered all over his face.

    When Tuan Tuan dropped his head to take another scoop of ice cream, a soft, slender finger suddenly grasped his head.

    He looked up and saw Lin Nuan wipe his mouth gently with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Eat slower¡­ look at the mess on your face.¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice sounded so lovely, just like the first time he heard it on the radio station. It was so soft¡ªsoft enough to make people feel fuzzy inside.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded. But he didn¡¯t want to eat slower. He liked the way Lin Nuan gently wiped the corner of his mouth when he made a huge mess on his face. It felt like he was being lovingly adored by a mother.

    Bai Xiaonian sat across Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan, chewing on her straw. She crossed her long, slender legs, a troubled expression written all over her face.

    ¡°Are you really¡­ going to marry Fu Huai¡¯an?¡± Bai Xiaonian felt Lin Nuan¡¯s decision was too rash.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Bai Xiaonian knew Lin Nuan was smart. She was sure that Lin Nuan knew that Gu Hanyan was just using her, but she was actually willing to let herself be used for Wen Moshen.

    ¡°But what about your happiness?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked again, ¡°And what about that dignified fianc¨¦ the Lin Family arranged for you?¡±

    ¡°That was the fianc¨¦ they prepared for a daughter of the Lin family. Their legitimate daughters should be the ones marrying into the Gu Family¡ª¡±

    Lin Nuan stopped herself mid-speech.

    Of course, the Gu Family wasn¡¯t going to let a woman with a mentally disabled mother marry their only son.

    Bai Xiaonian knew Lin Nuan all too well. The real reason was that Lin Nuan had no feelings towards the young Sir from the Gu Family. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have managed to say all that so nonchntly.

    ¡°Is it all worth it then¡­ just for Wen Moshen?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked, her beautiful eyebrows furrowing together. Obviously, she thought it wasn¡¯t.

    Lin Nuan looked down and chuckled. ¡°Even if it was, I still owe Moshen¡¯s brother. Maybe he won¡¯t hold a grudge anymore after this?¡±

    ¡°Just keep lying to yourself.¡± Bai Xiaonian sighed.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s head fell as she let out a faintugh, a nk expression covering her face.

    Out of all people, how could Bai Xiaonian not be aware of Lin Nuan¡¯s gratitude towards Wen Moshen?

    Yet it wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan lying to herself. After all, it was her final warning to herself. She felt it was time to let go¡ªlet go of her past with Wen Moshen.

    At exactly three-twenty, Lin Nuan¡¯s phone rang. Fu Huai¡¯an was calling.

    ¡°I need to go¡­¡± Lin Nuan grabbed her purse and nced at Tuan Tuan who had already finished his ice-cream. ¡°Tuan Tuan, let¡¯s go. Your father is here.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded.

    Bai Xiaonian sat in the ice-cream shop, watching as Lin Nuan walked towards the ck Bentley parked on the roadside, Tuan Tuan nestled in her arms.

    Under the sunlight, Fu Huai¡¯an stood at the rear end of the car, his lips biting a cigarette. He stood there in his navy fitted suit, the top unbuttoned, revealing the white, neatly ironed shirt underneath. He didn¡¯t wear a tie.

    His mannerisms exuded the sophistication and intellect of a cultivated alpha male, intimidating people at mere sight.

    Bai Xiaonian crossed her feet and rested her chin on her hand. She had to admit Fu Huai¡¯an, and Lin Nuan looked like a great match.

    Bai Xiaonian had heard about Fu Huai¡¯an. He was notoriously cold, especially towards women. So many of them had attempted to approach him upon hearing about his power in thewyer world, yet they all received terrible ends.

    But why did Gu Hanyan turn down Fu Huai¡¯an, a man with such credentials who was willing to marry her, and instead turned to Lin Nuan to ask for help?

 Chapter 14 - So Youâ€™re Willing to Come Back Now?

    <h4>Chapter 14: So You¡¯re Willing to Come Back Now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Xiaonian would never believe that Gu Hanyan was waiting for Wen Moshen.

    A woman like Gu Hanyan knows exactly what she wants.

    She wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan¡­ and she definitely wouldn¡¯t reserve herself for a man almost confirmed dead.

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s act of devotion in front of Lin Nuan was merely to manipte her love for Wen Moshen!

    Bai Xiaonian knew that even if Lin Nuan saw through it, she wouldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Wen Moshen had always been Lin Nuan¡¯s weak spot.

    ...

    As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car reached the gates of the Lins¡¯ mansion. Lin Nuan suddenly made his assistant park the car near the road.

    Lin Nuan turned and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°If I don¡¯t say anything in advance to the Lin Family and just break the news that we¡¯re getting married, my mother won¡¯t be able to ept it. How about I go in first toy some groundwork, then you cane in? I only need twenty minutes¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan talked it over with Fu Huai¡¯an. After all, as a busy, influential figure in thewyer world, his time was valuable.

    To her surprise, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Lin Nuan thanked him, took her purse and alighted from the car.

    Taking a deep breath, she looked at the imposing ck gates of the Lin Mansion.

    It was where she grew up. It all seemed so familiar, yet so distant.

    Before Lin Nuan could muster up the courage to walk up to the door and ring the doorbell, a car approached her from the side.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    The driver seat¡¯s window rolled down, revealing Lin Chen¡¯s face.

    After the truth was revealed¡ªthat Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t kin to the Lins¡ªLin Nuan was unwilling to see anyone else from the Lin Family besides her mother. Thest time she saw Lin Chen was actually four years ago.

    Lin Chen got down from the car. He was still handsome and elegant like he was four years ago, but with an extra touch of maturity.

    Lin Chen was wearing a white shirt with a wide cor and a gray vest, and he looked quite exceptional. Perhaps the Lin Family was too busy that period, but his eyes were full of sleepiness. The moment he saw Lin Nan, it felt as if he¡¯d entered a different world. He felt a gentle ache somewhere at the bottom of his heart.

    He still remembered the scene when Lin Nuan left the mansion with her luggage. She stood at the bottom of the staircase¡ªhe stood at the top¡ªwhen she said, ¡°Brother, if you still consider me as your sister, then don¡¯t evere to see me again. The same goes for everyone else in the Lin family. It would just feel like my heart got stabbed with a knife.¡±

    Because of that sentence, Lin Chen had visited her house so many times, but he would just sit in his car, anticipating the moment he could see her rushing back home from work.

    Lin Chen was unaware of how four years could change a person. He just felt Lin Chen grew slimmer, her delicate face as pale as a sheet.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Lin Nuan unconsciously called out, her eyes watering and her nose turning red.

    Lin Chen stood in front of her with his slender, long legs, a scent of tobo lingering on him¡­

    ¡°So you¡¯re willing toe back now?¡± Lin Chen fought back the lump in his throat and asked in a heavy voice.

    Lin Nuan tightened her grasp on her purse, the bitterness surging through her heart. She looked up at him with a pained expression, trying to suppress her emotions.

    The sun was shining on her face; the mist beneath her eyes dampened her long eyshes. Lin Nuan looked down and said, ¡°I brought home my fianc¨¦ to introduce to Mother¡­¡±

 Chapter 15 - Itâ€™s Either Me... or Her!

    <h4>Chapter 15: It¡¯s Either Me... or Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Chen¡¯s clenched his fists in his pants pockets. His long, bony fingers inadvertently let out a cracking sound. He immediately unclenched his fists, maintaining the calmposure in his enigmatic eyes. Smoothly concealing his emotions, he took the box of cigarettes out of his pocket.

    ¡°Your fiance? Gu Shaoting?¡± Lin Chen pulled out a cigarette and bit onto it as he searched for a lighter on his body.

    Lin Nuan shook her head.

    Thinking about the man in the car still waiting for her, Lin Nuan knew that she only had about twenty minutes. Seeing that Lin Chen hadn¡¯t found his lighter yet, she said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk about it after we go inside. Let¡¯s not stand outside¡­¡±

    Lin Chen stared at Lin Nuan in silence and removed the cigarette from his mouth. He just wanted to spend a little more time alone with Lin Nuan. But he lost hisposure once he heard that Lin Nuan had brought home her¡­ fianc¨¦.

    ¡°Come in¡­¡±

    Lin Chen honked the horn, and the gates of the Lins¡¯ mansion slowly opened.

    Lin Chen drove all the way inside along their driveway and made a call back home. The butler picked up.

    Lin Chen broke the news that Lin Nuan had returned.

    The news set off an uproar in the Lin Family. Especially to Lin Ran, who was picking out a formal dress for her grandmother¡¯s birthday celebration next month.

    There was no way that Lin Ran could treat her decently; not the woman who¡¯d robbed her identity for so many years.

    ¡°What¡¯s she here for?¡± Lin Ran said with furrowed brows, feeling her anger rising inside like steam.

    Liang Mn took a look at Lin Ran and held her small hand tightly. Her eyes began to water.

    She wanted to thoroughly persuade Lin Ran to ept Lin Nuan. Deep down, Liang Mn still wanted Lin Nuan toe back home¡ªeven if it meant bing a part of the family using another identity.

    Liang Mu Lan pleaded, ¡°Ran Ran, please bear with it¡­ for me. You need to know that both you and Nuan Nuan are children to me, I really¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mother, you have only one daughter. It¡¯s either me¡­ or her! If you want Lin Nuan toe back to y as your daughter, then I¡¯ll leave! Think it over!¡±

    Lin Ran mmed the magazine on the table and stormed upstairs.

    ¡°Ran Ran¡­¡± Liang Mn called out as she stood up. Lin Ran didn¡¯t turn back.

    Lin Ran fought back her tears. She was the illegitimate daughter of the Lins, not Lin Nuan! After wandering around from home for so many years, everyone should have cherished and loved her like a gem the moment she came back!

    But the brothers always reserved a cold attitude towards her, as if her arrival had broken the harmony of their family.

    Every single day, the only thing that elderly woman talked about was how she¡¯d brought up Lin Nuan. When Lin Nuan was still in the Lin Family, all the socialites had tried to emte her. Lin Ran should learn a bit more from her if she didn¡¯t want to ruin the image of the Lins outside the family.

    As if Lin Ran didn¡¯t hear the servants gossiping about her behind her back, saying that she came from a humble background. Despite being a blood-rted daughter of the Lin Family, she couldn¡¯tpete with Lin Nuan in terms of etiquette and elegance¡ªshe was the girl who was raised in the Lin Family since she was a child.

    For so many years the mere mention of Lin Nuan¡¯s name was like a sharp knife that stabbed her in the heart. The moment anyone pressed on it, the blood just kept dripping¡ªand it hurt like hell.

    Lin Ran hated Lin Nuan and her real parents¡­ so much so that she wished she could tear them into pieces.

    ...

    Lin Chen parked his car in ce. Lin Nuan unbuckled her seatbelt and prepared to get off the car.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, have you considered that matter Mother mentioned when she visited you?¡± Lin Chen turned and looked at the beautiful curves of her side profile. He intentionally lowered his tone so she wouldn¡¯t detect the tremor in his voice.

    Lin Nuan grabbed the handle of the car door and turned back to look at him¡­

 Chapter 16 - What Right Did She Have to Look Down on Fu Huaiâ€™An?

    <h4>Chapter 16: What Right Did She Have to Look Down on Fu Huai¡¯An?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Chen gazed deeply into her eyes.

    It required considerable courage from Lin Chen to say what he just did.

    Previously Liang Mn had informed Lin Nuan that if she didn¡¯t like Sir Gu from the Gu family, perhaps she could consider being with Lin Chen. Then everyone could be from the same family, and Lin Nuan would be her daughter, just¡­. by another identity.

    At that time, Lin Nuan assumed it was merely Liang Mn¡¯s wishful thinking since she was too protective of her.

    But hearing Lin Chen ask that very question, Lin Nuan felt genuinely startled.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lived together for so long as a family. We have the same habits, we know everything about each other¡­¡± As Lin Chen took his time to persuade her in his deep voice, Lin Nuan noticed he was hiding something behind his expression.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Lin Nuan fell silent for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this for Mother¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know the right words to say in that situation¡ªshe never rehearsed beforehand in her heart. With a lump in her throat, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Lin Chen¡¯s gaze grew even more serious. He didn¡¯t look one bit like he was joking, only calm and determined.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fluttering heart began to settle down. She replied, ¡°Brother, I know you and Mother both have the same n¡ªto make me a member of the Lin Family. But you need to know that even though we aren¡¯t rted by blood, I¡¯ve always seen Mother as my own mother, and you as my real brother. I¡­ wouldn¡¯t change that for anything in the world.¡±

    Lin Nuan was smart¡ªshe always was. And she made a perfect point.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why won¡¯t youe home? Hm?¡± Lin Chen tried to repress a sh of anger from his voice.

    ¡°Because¡­ it¡¯s awkward,¡± Lin Nuan replied honestly, ¡°Facing Lin Ran¡­ It¡¯s even more awkward.¡±

    The kind of awkwardness that felt terrifying¡­

    Without waiting for Lin Chen to reply, Lin Nuan put on an indifferent tone, ¡°Brother, you definitely won¡¯t imagine who I brought home to marry¡ªit¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an! Did you know, he¡¯s got quite a reputation in thewyer world.¡±

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t maintain aposed expression anymore. His eyebrows slowly knitted together.

    Since Lin Nuan was so eager to reveal the person she was marrying, it was evident to Lin Chen; she was determined to make it clear that she objected to marrying him.

    <i>¡°Well, Fu Huai¡¯an has a reputation that exceeds more than just thewyer world, doesn¡¯t he?¡±</i>

    Fu Huai¡¯an had kept a low profile for a whole year. Three years ago he suddenly appeared on Wall Street in America as awyer. His transformational business tactics left people in awe. Some predicted that he woulde to control Wall Street in no longer than a year¡¯s time, which had caused quite themotion.

    When he returned to his homnd with his son, he stopped taking cases, leaving allwyer-rted matters to his partners to settle while he himself delved into high-risk investments. Nearly all the new trending projects in recent years were funded by him.

    Lin Chen recalled amentary on Fu Huai¡¯an written in the Economy Times. The passage borated considerably on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s adroit and fiercely urate vision. Even Lin Chen had to admit it; he possessed a cunning intellect.

    <i>¡°So Lin Nuan¡¯s actually going to marry Fu Huai¡¯an of all people?¡±</i>

    A man with a child¡­

    Lin Chen¡¯s forehead began to wrinkle like a raisin. How on earth did Lin Nuane to know a man like Fu Huai¡¯an?

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, this man already has a kid,¡± Lin Chen said with pure anger written all over his face.

    Lin Nuan gave a faintugh. ¡± And my own mother has a mental illness.¡±

    Her implication was that Fu Huai¡¯an had never looked down on her, so what right did she have to look down on Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Lin Chen really wanted to exin that he didn¡¯t mind her having a mentally disabled mother. In fact, nobody in his family would ever look down on Lin Nuan.

    Of course¡­ except for Lin Ran.

    However, Lin Nuan had already made it very clear that she saw Lin Chen as a brother¡ªand nothing more.

 Chapter 17 - You Have an Engagement With the Gu Family

    <h4>Chapter 17: You Have an Engagement With the Gu Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he already confirm his engagement with Gu Han?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s slender fingers tightened their grasp on her purse. She answered calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a rumor¡­¡±

    ¡°How long have you known each other?¡±

    Lin Chen put in a lot of effort to make himself sound like a big brother.

    ¡°Three or four months¡­¡± Lin Nuan answered honestly.

    Lin Chen began to heat up with anger. Lin Nuan was going to marry a man she had known for only three or four months? She was being too impulsive!

    ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    As soon as Lin Chen finished his sentence, Liang Mn had walked out of the mansion¡¯s entrance.

    Liang Mn fixed her shawl, her eyes focused on Lin Chen¡¯s car, and she walked towards them briskly.

    ¡°Mother ising¡­¡± Lin Nuan said as she opens the door and exits the carriage.

    Liang Mn had already spotted Lin Nuan from afar. Her eyes teared up, and she couldn¡¯t help but quicken her steps.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Lin Nuan called gently.

    Lin Chen looked down as he lit up a cigarette. He unbuckled his seatbelt and left the car unhurriedly.

    ¡°Nuanuan¡­.¡± Liang Mn reached forward to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. She eximed in an usatory yet relieved tone, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye back home?¡±

    Lin Nuan grinned and immediately got to the point, ¡°I brought back the man I¡¯m marrying so I can introduce him to Mother. We¡¯re going to collect our marriage certificate tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s news caught Liang Mn off guard. She took a look at Lin Chen who just alighted from the car with a cigarette in his mouth. Liang Mn grasped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand tightly and said, ¡°Follow me upstairs.¡±

    Liang Mn was still acting like a mother in front of Lin Nuan¡ªold habits died hard.

    Liang Mn almost dragged Lin Nuan into her bedroom.

    Closing the door, Liang Mn forced Lin Nuan to sit on the sofa and interrogated, ¡± Are you rushing to marry some random man¡­ just because I told you to consider marrying your brother?¡±

    Liang Mn had obviously misunderstood¡­

    She was afraid that the ridiculous idea she proposed¡ªas a result of her fixation on Lin Nuan returning to the Lin Family¡ªhad prompted Lin Nuan to panic and find some random person to marry. Such a decision could lead to the biggest mistake of her life.

    Liang Mn scolded her, ¡°You foolish child! If you¡¯re not willing, then it¡¯s fine with me¡­ Do you think I would ever force you to do it? I only thought of that messed up idea because I hoped it would get you toe back home! You can¡¯t act recklessly just because you don¡¯t agree with me! Aren¡¯t you stabbing your mother in the heart right now?¡±

    Liang Mn couldn¡¯t hide the desperation and care in her eyes; it was a mother¡¯s most raw affection towards her daughter.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes grew red. She was truly grateful towards Liang Mn. Even after the brutal truth had been revealed, she still treated her as her own daughter.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Lin Nuan took Liang Mn¡¯s hand, her voice choked with emotion.

    Liang Mn wiped away the tears in her eyes and wrapped her arms around Lin Nuan. She made a futile attempt to hold back from crying.

    Liang Mn¡¯s voice was hoarse as well, ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t my own flesh and blood, I did raise you since you were a child. All I ever wanted was for the person you married to treat you properly. That way you can truly be happy. I think I messed up there¡ªI actually came up with an idea that ridiculous to keep you by my side¡­ Alright, my dear. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mention it again. You still have an engagement with the Gu Family, and as long as your father and I are here, the Gu Family won¡¯t dare to break it off. But you¡¯d better promise me you won¡¯t keep up this recklessness outside! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take it¡­¡±

    Outside the bedroom door, Lin Ran silently listened to their heartfelt conversation. Her whole body ached as if she¡¯d been thrown into a meat grinder, crushed into pieces.

    Lin Ran was Liang Mn¡¯s real flesh and blood, but as long as Lin Nuan was here, she was treated like some kid she picked up from the streets?!

 Chapter 18 - It Was That Simple?

    <h4>Chapter 18: It Was That Simple?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liang Mn was well aware that Lin Ran liked Gu Shaoting. In fact, she had told Liang Mn herself!

    She had wholeheartedly believed that if the Lins were to marry into the Gu Family, a daughter from the Lin family would be appropriate. After she began to develop feelings towards Gu Shaoting, Lin Ran naturally saw herself as his fianc¨¦e. And¡­ Liang Muran had given what rightfully belonged to her¡ªthe engagement¡ªto Lin Nuan?!

    On what basis?

    Lin Ran¡¯s fingers coiled from the intensity of her seething fury.

    She turned around to quickly leave. Yet as soon as she reached the staircase, she suddenly stopped and stood still.

    Why should she be the one leaving? She¡¯s the one who belongs to the Lin Family! She wasn¡¯t intimidated by Lin Nuan. So in what universe did she have to leave inside her own territory?

    Lin Nuan finally managed to calm down Liang Mn. She told her that the man she was marrying was waiting right outside and that her only agenda today was to bring him back home to meet her. Liang Mn finally stopped crying¡­

    Liang Mn wiped the tears away from the corners of her eyes with her already damp handkerchief. With furrowed eyebrows, she said in frustration, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Look at my ruined makeup¡ªhow on earth am I presentable now?¡±

    Lin Nuanughed gently. ¡°No matter what, you still look beautiful.¡±

    The mother and daughter seemed to have returned to their former intimacy. It was the first time Lin Nuan said something ttering and yful to Liang Mn after she had left home.

    The guest had already reached the door. It was better not to keep Fu Huai¡¯an waiting outside.

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t ask any more about her fianc¨¦. She urged Lin Nuan to invite him inside.

    Lin Nuan came out of the room and saw Lin Ran standing nearby with arms folded, as if she were waiting for her.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, oh wait¡­ that¡¯s not right. I should be calling you, Lu Nuan?¡± Lin Ran said mockingly, her tone cold and sarcastic.

    Lin Nuan actually understood how she felt. In Lin Ran¡¯s eyes, Lin Nuan was merely a thief, stealing the life that had always belonged to her.

    Lin Ran had always felt that if the Lin Family had raised her, she would definitely outshine Lin Nuan¡ªinstead of being mocked behind her back as a hillbilly who came from an unknown ce.

    As they stared at each other, Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze was much gentler and calmer in nature.

    Lin Nuan felt very apologetic towards Lin Ran. She said, ¡°My identity card is still here in the Lin Family¡¯s home. I returned today just to retrieve it so I can collect my marriage certificate. If you don¡¯t want to see me again, I won¡¯t evere back.¡±

    Lin Ran clenched her fists. In that instant, her nerves were on edge, and her body shook slightly as she asked, ¡°Your marriage certificate¡­? With who? Gu Shaoting?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to apologize to you. I¡¯m the one who stole twenty years of the life that belonged to you.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was clear, sincere, and soft. These few words stunned Lin Ran on the spot.

    She probably didn¡¯t expect Lin Nuan to apologize, since it wasn¡¯t even her fault in the first ce.

    The fault¡­ lied with Lin Nuan¡¯s real parents.

    Lin Ran cleared her throat as she steadily approached Lin Nuan, lowering her voice to say, ¡°Since you feel sorry and you know¡­ that you stole a life that didn¡¯t belong to you for so many years, then please stay away from my home¡­ and my family. Especially my mother.¡±

    Lin Ran was trying to assert her power here, but her eyes ended up watering. She was basically a child, afraid that her own family was being robbed away.

    She never was a cunning nor maniptive person by nature. To say something stern like that only revealed how unsettled she was inside.

    Lin Nuan felt a piercing pain from the bottom of her heart. To avoidplicating things between Liang Mn and her real daughter, she nodded.

    ¡°Very well¡­¡± Lin Nuan agreed to Lin Ran solemnly. ¡°After I collect that certificate, I¡¯ll cut all ties with the Lin Family for good.¡±

    It was that simple?

    Lin Ran was silently shaking inside.

 Chapter 19 - A Long-Term Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 19: A Long-Term Strategy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Nuan to agree so readily.

    By right, a dynasty like the Lin Family should be one that Lin Nuan would never want to leave. In fact, she should be grasping onto her mother for any opportunity to stay.

    Lin Ran even saw Lin Nuan¡¯s departure that year as a long-term strategy. She was retreating for the sake of advancing.

    ¡°What game are you trying to y now?¡± Lin Ran narrowed her eyes, sizing Lin Nuan up defensively.

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan¡¯s response, Lin Ran looked at Lin Nuan as if she had suddenly reached a grand enlightenment, ¡°So you do want to marry Lin Chen! You want to get back into the Lin Family this way? Oh, Lin Nuan¡­ after living with Lin Chen as brother and sister for twenty years, you actually came up with such an indecent idea¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Ran!¡±

    A deep voice called out from behind Lin Ran.

    An indecent idea¡­

    It insulted both Liang Mn and Lin Chen, not just Lin Nuan.

    Lin Ran straightened up stiffly before turning back to look at Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen¡¯s tall figure was standing by the staircase, his hands in the pockets of his pants that covered his long, slender legs. He nced towards Lin Ran with a piercing coldness and with repressed anger in his features¡ªhis presence was thoroughly intimidating.

    ¡°No matter when or where Lin Nuan will forever be a part of this family. Nobody can change that.¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s imposing presence left Lin Ran somewhat cowed. That was the first time she¡¯d seen Lin Chen with such a grim look on his face. She bit her lip, not daring to respond back.

    ¡°My fianc¨¦ is still outside. I¡¯ll go invite him inside first.¡±

    Lin Nuan said matter-of-factly and went downstairs, brushing shoulders with Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen stood there watching Lin Nuan¡¯s figure disappear downstairs. The veins in his clenched fists began to pop as he fixed his gaze on Lin Ran.

    ¡°You¡¯re a part of this family, but so is Lin Nuan¡­¡± Lin Chen said in a heavy tone, ¡°I think that Father and Mother just wanted to see the two of you get along like sisters.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t manage to do that, there¡¯s no need to be that cruel.¡±

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t even give Lin Ran the chance to reply.

    Lin Ran stood therepletely mute, her face drained of color. She had always respected and somewhat feared her big brother Lin Chen.

    And after hearing such harsh feedbacking from him, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    ¡°If this family didn¡¯t want to wee me, you shouldn¡¯t have let mee back in the first ce!¡± Lin Ran cried as she ran back to her room, mming the door shut.

    Liang Mn heard themotion and came out of her room. She saw Lin Chen standing at the staircase and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Baby Ran is throwing a tantrum at me¡­¡± Lin Chen answered nkly.

    Liang Mn knew it was because Lin Nuan hade back.

    ¡°Baby Chen, Ran Ran¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t need to exin, I get it,¡± Lin Chen interrupted her and nced at his watch, ¡°I need to go.¡±

    ¡°Baby Chen, Nuan Nuan brought back her fianc¨¦¡ªcheck him out for me.¡±

    Liang Mn was somewhat nervous. When a daughter brought her fiance back home for ¡®inspection¡¯, that was always the case.

    ¡°I just came home to copy a document. There¡¯s still a meeting in the office, so I have to leave first¡­¡±

    Lin Chen concealed his sentiments well within his deep eyes. He had always been aposed and unpredictable man. Even his own mother and his father sometimes felt distant from their son.

    When Lin Chen came downstairs, he spotted Lin Nuan in the living room making a phone call to Fu Huai¡¯an, her back facing him. Lin Chen took a long nce at her slender, tall figure, and left the mansion without a word. Standing outside the front door, he lit up a cigarette.

 Chapter 20 - What Lin Nuan Said to Fu Huaiâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 20: What Lin Nuan Said to Fu Huai¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Chen¡¯s sharp and defined features were enveloped in the swirling smoke. His mood was veryplicated. He gazed into the far distance as he fell into deep contemtion.

    Lin Nuan had always been an exceptional sister to Lin Chen, and he was fiercely protective of her from the bottom of his heart.

    Yet at some point, the protectiveness changed in nature¡ªLin Chen himself was unaware of it.

    When Liang Mn approached Lin Chen and proposed the idea of having Lin Nuan marry him to get her to return home, Lin Chen felt something stirring in his still heart.

    And that tiny hint of sentiment terrified Lin Chen.

    No matter what, Lin Nuan was his sister¡ªshe had been for twenty years.

    Liang Mn¡¯s n made Lin Chen realize that he had feelings for his own sister; feelings that transcended more than just familial love.

    Lin Chen, however, had never focused on nor invested in romance.

    His job was his sole priority. He always believed he was going to marry a woman that would ultimately benefit the Lin Family. She didn¡¯t need to excel in looks nor abilities, as long as she was willing to settle down and do her job.

    Evidently, Liang Mn¡¯s words had kindled certain feelings in his heart.

    Without finishing his cigarette, Lin Chen saw therge ck iron gates of the Lin Family slowly open, letting in a ck Bentley.

    Lin Chen bit the cigarette with the corner of his mouth, fixed his suit and nced at the car through the smoke with narrowed eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    They say that he was a monster, and his name set people trembling in thewyer world. There wasn¡¯t a case he couldn¡¯t crack, even if there was clear-cut evidence on the table. He always had a solution.

    After going undercover for three years, he stopped taking cases, no matter the price offered. Instead, he began to make a name for himself on Wall Street.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an returned to his homnd, the Jiang Family suddenly announced they were bankrupt before anyone couldprehend the situation. There were outside spections that it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handiwork. After all, he was the legitimate son of Jiang Chengyuan¡ªthe CEO of the Jiang Cooperation. He crushed the Jiang cooperation to avenge his mother.

    Even a man as proud as Lin Chen had to admit, Fu Huai¡¯an could do whatever he wanted and get away with it. Everything he touched turned into gold. Effortlessly.

    Lin Chen mumbled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name in his heart¡­

    Upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s approaching footsteps, Lin Chen put out his cigarette in the pot next to the door and leisurely walked towards his car.

    Lin Chen was already in his car by the time Lin Nuan walked out of the house.

    Through the ss window, he took one look at her standing in the sunset.

    The sun was zingly bright after the rain. With her whole figure enveloped in a golden haze, Lin Nuan appeared like an angel caught between the clear sky and earth.

    Lin Nuan held her phone in one hand and flipped her hair behind her ear, the strands tangled from the wind. Her dark, hauntingly beautiful eyes gazed at the car approaching from the distance. She didn¡¯t disy the uneasiness or nervousness that a girl bringing home her boyfriend should have.

    After a long while, Lin Chen broke off his gaze and started the engine.

    Lin Chen and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cars passed each other. ncing into the rearview mirror, he spotted the tall figure alight from the car and stand before Lin Nuan. She looked up and said something to him¡­

    ...

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat in the European-styled sofa in the Lins¡¯ living room. His refined features radiated aposed, unfathomable demeanor and a maic presence.

    From his appearance and demeanor to his mysterious background, Fu Huai¡¯an was admittedly a man of considerable charm.

    At the age of thirty, he was already a man of authority and power, one that maintained a low yet wealthy profile. He was quite the man¡ªripe like fine wine whilemanding an alpha male¡¯s presence. Even a woman at Liang Mn¡¯s age would take one look and feel her heart skip a beat, let alone a girl like Lin Nuan who had barely set foot into society and was as spotless as a sheet of paper.

    Liang Mn observed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mannerisms as he raised his cup and sipped his tea. She couldn¡¯t help but mirror his movements and take a sip of her own.

    The elegance in Liang Mn¡¯sposure emanated from her bones. Lin Nuan¡¯s decorous gestures were jointly influenced and molded by Liang Mn herself.

 Chapter 21 - The Speculations

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Spections</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If I may ask, Mr. Fu¡­ is this going to be your second marriage? Because you already have a son, unless¡­¡± Liang Mn felt that she had to ask that difficult question for the sake of her daughter¡¯s happiness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up, the calmness in his expression not changing one bit. He replied, ¡°Since you are Lin Nuan¡¯s mother, and I am marrying Lin Nuan, I should tell you the honest truth about the child. Tuan Tuan was a child who my friend asked me to take care of¡ªbefore he passed away.

    It took Lin Nuan by surprise.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say any more than he needed. Lin Nan guessed that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want the child to think he was an orphan, so he took up the role of his father.

    Liang Mn was also visibly shocked. Ever since Fu Huai¡¯an had brought back a child, there were so many outside spections¡­

    Some had theorized that Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten married then divorced overseas, and brought back a child!

    The nastier rumors were that the child was born out of wedlock.

    An old wound caused by the death of a friend was not one Liang Mn should reopen. She apologized and contemted whether Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were truthful. But there was no way she could see through his unfathomable eyes.

    It was the first time Fu Huai¡¯an revealed Tuan Tuan¡¯s background.

    It was an open gesture to Liang Mn to prove his sincerity to marry Lin Nuan.

    ¡°So are you aware of Nuan Nuan¡¯s past?¡± Liang Mn asked.

    Liang Mn meant Lin Nuan¡¯s family background. She wanted to know if Fu Huai¡¯an knew about Lin Nuan¡¯s mentally disabled mother and whether he considered it to be an issue like the Gu Family did.

    Four years ago, Lin Nuan¡¯s life experienced a transformational change. Her real father visited her with Lin Ran out of the blue. After revealing the background of the two kids, hemitted suicide by ingesting poison. Fu Huai¡¯an knew all about it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Yes. I know everything about Lin Nuan¡¯s background and her real parents. Everything¡­¡±

    Liang Mn gripped the teacup tightly in her hand. She looked into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes and said, ¡± Nuan Nuan even told you about this.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t deny it. Lin Nuan, however, felt uneasy since she had never lied to Liang Mn even as a kid. Suddenly she had no choice but to y along.

    That afternoon, Liang Mn discussed some trivial matters with Fu Huai¡¯an. Fu Huai¡¯an was an eloquent conversationalist and heposed himself well. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t mind Lin Nuan¡¯s background.

    Besides the fact that he had a child, he seemed wless to Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªshe even developed a certain fondness and appreciation towards him.

    She just found it hasty of them to collect the marriage certificate the very next day. However it was Lin Nuan¡¯s choice of husband, and Liang Mn had no right to prevent them from doing so.

    After sending off Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nan left the Lins after retrieving her identity card.

    She felt a sense of relief as she sat inside the cab, watching the picturesque scenery outside through the window.

    Upon collecting the marriage certificate, she thought Liang Mn would have nothing to say if she used the marriage as the reason to remove herself from the identity card¡­

    If she still kept her ties with the Lins it would be unfair to Lin Ran¡­

    But how could she abandon the true bond she had with the Lin parents and brother just like that?

    ¡­

    That evening, Lin Nuan took a shower once she reached home. Once she came out, she saw a few missed calls on her phone.

    Lin Nuan returned the calls as soon as she realized it was herndlord¡¯s number.

    Thendlord called to negotiate with her on the rising rent¡ªright after Lin Nuan had just paid the next installment.

    Lin Nuan¡¯sndlord was ady from the south. Her voice was soothing and pleasant, yet there was a non-negotiable edge to her words.

    Lin Nuan paused for a while. Her eyes fell on the identity card under her tablemp.

 Chapter 22 - Lin Nuan Knew Better Than Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 22: Lin Nuan Knew Better Than Anyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were going to collect their marriage certificate the next day. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intention was for her to look after Tuan Tuan.

    Then where was she supposed to stay¡ªhere or in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s home? She hadn¡¯t thought it through before this.

    If she called Fu Huai¡¯an right then to rify the matter it would seem as if she were rushing into things.

    At the other end of the line, herndlord said in a soft voice, ¡°I do like you¡ªyou keep such a tidy andfy ce. I can really trust you with my house. It¡¯s just the intion getting out of control and I still need to cover my costs. So think it through. Our contract will expire in two months. If you think the price is eptable for you we¡¯ll choose a date to extend it. Is that okay with you?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think it was unreasonable for thendlord to raise the rent. She wasn¡¯t going to raise it until the contract expired, and she expected to extend it and continue raising the price¡ªyet Lin Nuan could still understand.

    It would indeed be more convenient for Lin Nuan to stay here since it was closer to the station.

    After Lin Nuan hung up the phone, she dug up the contract. Before she could take a closer look at it, her doorbell rang.

    Lin Nuan nced at her watch. At nine-forty, the only person visiting her would be Bai Xiaonian.

    Without putting on a jacket, she opened the door in her nightgown, a towel strapped around her neck.

    A guy in a vest stood outside the door. He wasn¡¯t too tall so it had been quite tiring for him to carry Bai Xiaonian on his back.

    He was silently taken aback at the sight of Lin Nuan¡¯s thin clothing and her overly defined features.

    The strands of hair left on her face were not yet dry as the drops of water streamed down her beautiful cheeks. The droplets adhered to her smooth, white skin, her swan-like neck, and rested on her attractive corbones.

    The aroma left from a fresh bath smelled so nice to him. He unconsciously averted his eyes, yet they couldn¡¯t help falling on her long slender legs. His face turned even redder then when he first met Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m the driver your friend called. She drank too much and nagged me to send her here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected to see a driver at the door. She instantly regretted opening the door in her current attire. Turning around to snatch the hoodie lying on her shoe shelf, she hurriedly slipped it on and kept a straight face. She then reached out to take Bai Xiaonian from his hands and said, ¡°Thank you¡­ leave it to me.¡±

    Lin Nuan knew better than anyone what Bai Xiaonian was like when she got drunk.

    The guy tried to support Bai Xiaonian while awkwardly maintaining some distance from her so she couldn¡¯t take advantage of him. His movements were as awkward as they could be.

    Lin Nuan supported the hammered Bai Xiaonian with her right arm. Before the guy could loosen her left one, Bai Xiaonian lifted up her head.

    ¡°Heh heh¡­ Nuan Nuan¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian hooked the guy towards her with her left arm and pinched his face with her pretty and long fingers. Her speech was slurred as she mumbled, ¡°Look at the tiny little bunny I caught today¡ªisn¡¯t he adorable?¡±

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± He was almost in tears from the pain.

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Nuan was speechless.

    How much did Bai Xiaonian drink to reach this state?

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. My friend always acts this way when she drinks too much¡­¡± Lin Nuan apologized as she forcefully peeled Bai Xiaonian off of the guy¡¯s body.

 Chapter 23 - Tuan Tuan Was A Quiet Boy

    <h4>Chapter 23: Tuan Tuan Was A Quiet Boy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No problem! No problem! Well then¡­ See you!¡±

    The red-faced driver let go of Bai Xiaonian and ran to the lift as though he was fleeing.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t short, and Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t heavy¡­ But once the driver let go, Lin Nuan struggled to support Bai Xiaonian who was leaning on her body, her whole back hitting the doorframe.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Lin Nuan inhaled sharply from the sudden pain.

    ¡°Little Nuan Nuan¡­ Why are you so beautiful? I thought I was pretty enough¡­ But you¡¯re prettier than me! You¡¯ve almost made me gay, what should I do¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian took the opportunity to press down on Lin Nuan, her slender fingers appearing out of nowhere in front of Lin Nuan¡¯s chest; sadness overcame her heart and Bai Xiaonian drunkenly cried, ¡°Say, Lu Jinbei that a**hole, why does he have to like big breasts?¡± Does he want to drink milk, always looking for big breasts¡­¡±

    Lu Jinbei was Bai Xiaonian¡¯s boyfriend during university¡­ First Love Lu Jinbei felt lonely during Year 4 so he cheated on Bai Xiaonian behind her back and got caught in the act.

    After the break up, Bai Xiaonian acted like nothing was wrong, but her heart couldn¡¯t get over it ¡ªevery time she drank, she could no longer hold it in and it becamemon for her to flirt around and to curse Lu Jinbei¡¯s whole family and ancestry, sometimes even mumbling about wanting to give up her virginity.

    Ding¡ª

    Hearing the sound of the lift, Lin Nuan¡¯s brows drew tightly together¡­ Not wanting others to witness the weird scene, she pulled away the hand Bai Xiaonian ced over her heart, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in, then we can talk¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian held Lin Nuan¡¯s neck with one hand and her other hand once again touched the softness of Lin Nuan¡¯s chest, her coral red lips puckering up and inching towards Lin Nuan¡¯s face¡­

    ¡°My good Nuan Nuan, just be obedient and let me touch you¡­ Apart from yours, where else can I get to touch such big breasts? Be good¡­ Let this sister kiss you!¡±

    Lin Nuan avoided it with practiced familiarity and used her hand to block Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mouth, coaxing Bai Xiaonian with furrowed brows, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that after we go inside.¡±

    Just as she was supporting Bai Xiaonian into her house, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing at the doors of the lift¡­ One hand carrying Tuan Tuan and the other in his pocket.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wore a dark-colored shirt and suit, the dim lighting in the corridor making his figure appear broader and darker.

    Lin Nuan felt her entire face flush crimson in just one second.

    ¡°Mua mua mua mua¡­ Little Nuan Nuan, don¡¯t be shy, you should already be familiar with this.¡± Bai Xiaonian stubbornly pushed closer to Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s whole body was radiating with awkwardness.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s clear big eyes watched Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, the innocence in his eyes inducing guilt in Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was afraid that Tuan Tuan would learn something bad so she covered Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mouth without hesitation and dragged her into the house with an embarrassed face.

    When Lin Nuan finally got the noisy Bai Xiaonian settled onto her bed, there was already a thinyer of sweat on her body.

    She turned back and realized that Fu Huai¡¯an had already entered with the child without being invited in.

    Currently, Tuan Tuan was standing at the bedroom door looking well-behaved, his clear eyes simply gazing at Lin Nuan without a sound, adorable to the point that it was heart-aching.

    Tuan Tuan wore a ck hoodie and blue jeans; his white sports shoes were already removed. Because Lin Nuan had no slippers suitable for Tuan Tuan, his small feet walked on the floor covered only by his little white socks.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze falling onto his small feet, Tuan Tuan felt shy and clumsily used his right foot to hide his left foot, almost losing his bnce.

    Tuan Tuan was a very quiet boy, unlike other kids his age¡­ They were often noisy and talked non-stop.

 Chapter 24 - Lin Nuan Was Searching

    <h4>Chapter 24: Lin Nuan Was Searching</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan and remembered that when Fu Huai¡¯an was at the Lins¡¯ house, he¡¯d said that Tuan Tuan was a child of an old friend that he was looking after.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have any experience with handling kids, so she was thinking of how to interact with Tuan Tuan.

    She raised her hand to tuck her wet hair behind her ear; just as she was about to speak to Tuan Tuan, she realized her throat was extremely dry.

    Clearing her throat, Lin Nuan walked in front of Tuan Tuan, licking her lips before saying, ¡°That auntie¡­ She drank too much.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if her way of exining Bai Xiaonian¡¯s actions would be understood by Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head.

    ¡°When Tuan Tuan grows up, you shouldn¡¯t learn from that auntie.¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s innocent eyes looked at Lin Nuan. But he wanted to copy that auntie¡ªthat way he could kiss and hug Mama.

    Seeing that Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t saying anything, Lin Nuan thought that Tuan Tuan was too young to understand so she didn¡¯t say another word.

    She closed the bedroom door to let the drunken Bai Xiaonian take a good rest, while she picked up Tuan Tuan and carried him to the living room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was currently sittingnguidly with crossed legs on Lin Nuan¡¯s couch, an unlit cigarette pressed between his long fingers; he held up the interview advertisement inside of the morning newspaper that Lin Nuan had left on the coffee table, together with the rental contract that Lin Nuan had yet to look through, his gaze deep and indifferent.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s rented apartment was not big; a two-room t of 98 square meters, definitely big enough for ady like Lin Nuan.

    But when Fu Huai¡¯an sat there, the living room looked somewhat cramped.

    The warm light from the tallmp shone onto the right side of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face, tracing out his indifferent features and the stiff white cor of his shirt.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thick broad shoulders covered half of the light from themp, giving Lin Nuan the impression that his mature and calm aura felt all the more intimidating.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit onto the cigarette from the corner of his lips and casually ced the interview notice onto the coffee table, looking at the apartment rental contract.

    Lin Nuan ced Tuan Tuan down and turned on the main lights in the living room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an raised his head, looking up to see Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan standing together. He then put down the contract papers and lit up the cigarette at the corner of his mouth.

    Lin Nuan watched Fu Huai¡¯an silently, waiting for him to exin why he brought Tuan Tuan out at night and came to her house.

    But ultimately¡­ Lin Nuan was defeated under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze. Thinking back to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s embarrassing actions earlier on, she spoke with a burning face, ¡°My friend drank too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm, I saw it and heard it¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thick voice sounded indifferent, and his tone was casual¡­ It made Lin Nuan¡¯s ears heat up.

    He saw it? And heard it?

    What did he see, and what did he hear?

    Lin Nuan remembered Bai Xiaonian shouting about her breasts being big, and then touching her body from head to toe¡­ She felt awkward and embarrassed, but then saw the barely visible smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips and her embarrassment turned into anger.

    This man! The child was there too yet he didn¡¯t try to evade the scene?

    Silence fell in the house once more and Tuan Tuan looked at his chubby hand held tightly in Lin Nuan¡¯s. He happily looked up at Lin Nuan with his clear eyes,pletely unaware of the strange silence between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze dropped to meet Tuan Tuan¡¯s, and her face grew redder¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think that Tuan Tuan was alsoughing at her¡ªchildren are too pure to think too much into these issues. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words werepletely normal; it was her own heart that felt guilty so she red up at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words.

 Chapter 25 - Hungry?

    <h4>Chapter 25: Hungry?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan let herself calm down before asking, ¡°What happened to make you bring the child over sote?¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan wanted toe and see you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked towards the little person standing beside her, all well-behaved and cute.

    Lin Nuan was afraid that Tuan Tuan¡¯s feet would get cold from only wearing socks, so she picked him up again and ced him on the one-seater.

    She never had any male guests over so she didn¡¯t have any slippers prepared for men. She found a pair of pinkdy slippers for Tuan Tuan and ced them under his feet.

    The slippers were still too big for Tuan Tuan, but they would have to make do¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s gaze followed Lin Nuan around, Seeing her bend down, a few strands of wet hair fell down from her forehead and he wanted to use his chubby hand to help Mama put it behind her ear, but he was afraid that it would be too sudden, so he spoke softly in his cute voice, ¡°Mama, your hair¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her eyes and smiled at Tuan Tuan, tucking her wet hair in and asked with a gentle look, ¡°Do you want to drink some milk?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded happily.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze wandered to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s feet and she realized that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s well-polished hand-made, Italian shoes were openly stepping on Lin Nuan¡¯s light brown rug.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched¡ªFu Huai¡¯an was worse than a child. Even Tuan Tuan knew that removing one¡¯s shoes when entering someone else¡¯s house was basic manners.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want tea or in water? I don¡¯t have any freshly ground coffee here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan subconsciously felt that Fu Huai¡¯an should be someone who was particr about the little details in life. He should prefer drinking freshly ground coffee¡ªinstant coffees were probably not up to his standard.

    Lin Nuan had in water, as well as tea leaves that Liang Mn had brought over previously. It should be eptable for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°in water¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke with indifference on his face.

    Lin Nuan turned to the kitchen to pour water for Fu Huai¡¯an and milk for Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s short limbs pressed onto the sofa tounch his jump down. With the oversized women¡¯s slippers hanging on his feet, he stumbled around behind Lin Nuan, looking as though he could trip over the slippers at any time.

    Lin Nuan got a shock, and she carried Tuan Tuan into the kitchen. Tuan Tuan felt so blissful that his ears turned red.

    When Lin Nuan opened the fridge, Tuan Tuan stood beside her legs and raised his head to watch her, the cold air from the fridge cooling his heated ears slightly.

    His big eyes were glued to Lin Nuan¡¯s fridge¡ªhe felt a little hungry¡­

    Lin Nuan took out the milk and poured some into the small pot to heat it up for Tuan Tuan, before pouring a ss of water for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Grrroooowwlll¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan distinctively heard the sound of Tuan Tuan¡¯s stomach rumbling. Tuan Tuan was instantly embarrassed, his small soft face turning hot.

    Seeing Lin Nuan turn to look down at him, Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby hands went around his stomach as though she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the noise from his stomach if he hid it from her sight.

    ¡°Grrroooowwlll¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s tiny stomach didn¡¯t give him any face and continued to rumble even louder instead.

    ¡°Hungry? Lin Nuan asked.

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head.

    Lin Nuan put down the ss of water to re-open the fridge¡­

    Fortunately, under Liang Mn¡¯s care, Lin Nuan¡¯s fridge was constantly filled with fresh groceries.

    Lin Nuan ced Tuan Tuan on the couch again before passing the in water to Fu Huai¡¯an and pouring the heated milk into a ss for Tuan Tuan.

    The temperature of the milk was just right and Tuan Tuan grasped the ss of milk with both hands as he took a few gulps. When he heard Lin Nuan asking him if he wanted to eat noodles with eggs, he looked up at Lin Nuan with a milk mustache around his lips. Stretching out his tiny pink tongue to lick it off, he clutched the ss and replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡±

 Chapter 26 - When Lin Nuan Was About 17 or 18 Years Old

    <h4>Chapter 26: When Lin Nuan Was About 17 or 18 Years Old</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan answered firmly, even though he had no idea what the egg noodles Lin Nuan mentioned looked like.

    Seeing that Tuan Tuan was really hungry, Lin Nuan decided to cook up a bowl of easy to digest noodles for him. Looking sideways at Fu Huai¡¯an, she asked out of politeness, ¡°Mr. Fu, would you like a bowl too?¡±

    Regarding egg noodles, Lin Nuan felt that her culinary skills would be good enough¡­

    Even though they were about to receive their marriage certificate, but the way they interacted¡­ They were extremely distant with each other, particrly the polite manner Lin Nuan called Fu Huai¡¯an with.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at his wristwatch. Seeing that it was no longer early and that he¡¯d always had the habit of eating dinner, and since Auntie Li wasn¡¯t around today¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an, whose taste buds had been groomed to be picky, had indeed not eaten anything that night.

    After Lin Nuan asked, Fu Huai¡¯an took some interest in those egg noodles¡­

    ¡°Sorry to bother you¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were polite, but his tone didn¡¯t convey the same¡ªit was as though that was how it should be.

    Lin Nuan knew it was because Fu Huai¡¯an was used to being in the higher position¡­ His tone was out of habit and not specifically targeted at her.

    You¡¯re wee¡­¡± Lin Nuan said, already turning around to the kitchen to prepare.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked towards Tuan Tuan who was obediently holding his ss of milk and asked, ¡°Do you know what egg noodles are?¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head, but he still looked happy¡­

    At kindergarten, his friends always showed off the good food that their mothers prepared for them. It would be the first time for Tuan Tuan to eat food made by his Mama in all the years of his life so far, so he was really happy¡­ No matter what it was, Tuan Tuan would surely love it.

    Lin Nuan took out tomatoes, eggs, and some green vegetables from the fridge.

    From where Fu Huai¡¯an was sitting, he could see Lin Nuan being busy in the kitchen¡­

    Lin Nuan tied up her still wet hair and pushed up her sleeves to reveal her slender arms. She handled the fresh greens with familiarity, washing them under the tap.

    The warm kitchen light reflected off the water dripping over Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and slender hands. They looked especially pretty¡­

    A girl¡¯s home is always decorated in a cozy manner, unlike Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s house which had simple designs and decorations¡­ The color scheme was simple and calming.

    At Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, apart from Tuan Tuan¡¯s room which had more colors, the whole house had a quiet and dull atmosphere.

    It was like Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t see enough of Lin Nuan¡¯s house; his big eyes wandered everywhere. Even though it was clearly bedtime, he was still energetic and excited.

    Seeing a white cat bed ced on the balcony, Tuan Tuan ran over, his small hands pressed onto the full window as he looked out¡­

    The cat bed, cat litter box and toys were all neatly ced on the balcony.

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Tuan Tuan back and made him sit on the couch quietly, his own gaze falling on the photo frame in a corner¡­.

    In the frame was a photo of Lin Nuan, approximately when Lin Nuan was 17 or 18 years old.

    Lin Nuan held a gray British Shorthair cat in her arms, smiling happily while the gray cat seemed to bezing around. Eyes half-squinting while ityfortably in Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace, its tail droopedzily over Lin Nuan¡¯s arm¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an involuntarily picked up the frame to take a good look before putting it back on its original ce.

    Probably because of the long wait, plus he¡¯d just drank a ss of milk¡­ Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes started feeling tired. He rubbed his big eyes as he leaned against the back of the couch, thinking that he¡¯d rest a while, just a while before he can eat the good food Mama was cooking up.

 Chapter 27 - Open My Arms For You

    <h4>Chapter 27: Open My Arms For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sound of the running range hood could be heard from the kitchen, the sound ringing like a luby, making Tuan Tuan even sleepier.

    A phone started ringing from the living room when Lin Nuan was cing the unwashed tomatoes in the water. She looked up to see Fu Huai¡¯an picking up the call, cigarette at the corner of his mouth. As he bent down to pick up a lighter from the coffee table, the outline of his broad back muscles showed through his tight shirt.

    He walked to the balcony and closed the sliding door, back facing the living room as he lit up the cigarette before casually pocketing the lighter¡ªevery move was filled with the charisma of a mature man.

    Lin Nuan realized that she¡¯d been staring at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back for a long time and she dropped her gaze with heated ears.

    Her phone, lying silently under themp on the corner table, showed no activity.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ringtone would be the same as Lin Nuan¡¯s¡ªMendelssohn¡¯s Rondo Caprioso.

    At the balcony.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice spoke up on the other end of the line, ¡°Old Fu, when are youing over? It¡¯s rare for Tang Zheng toe back from overseas, you¡¯ll lose out if you don¡¯t join us for mahjong!¡±

    Tang Zheng was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s childhood friend just like Lu Jinnan; the three grew up together like real brothers. Ever since Tang Zheng went overseas, the trio rarely got to reunite.

    Today after leaving the Lin family¡¯s house, Fu Huai¡¯an went to the party to wee Tang Zheng back. Halfway through, Tuan Tuan wanted to see Lin Nuan, so Fu Huai¡¯an brought the child over.

    Lu Jinnan had the speaker on and Fu Huai¡¯an could clearly hear the sounds of the mahjong tiles.

    He moved the cigarette from his lips and pressed his thumb to his temple, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go overter.¡±

    ¡°Old Fu isn¡¯t sending his child over, he¡¯s sending himself to thatdy¡¯s bed!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*it, Old Fu¡¯s belt is buckled tight! How many littledies have we arranged so far? Even if they used up all their strength they still couldn¡¯t get it off.¡±

    A few friends jokingly teased Fu Huai¡¯an. There were no women there, so the men spoke without care.

    ¡°Can they be the same? That¡¯s Lin Nuan, Old Fu¡¯s moonlight! Old Fu¡¯s belt towards Lin Nuan should be: ¡®My front door is always open and waiting for you, we¡¯ll understand each other after one round, you¡¯ll love it here¡­''¡±

    Lu Jinnan changed the lyrics and shamelessly sang a verse, causing hugeughter on his end of the line.

    After smoking one cigarette, Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call and entered the living room.

    Seeing Tuan Tuan slowly blinking his eyes and eventually falling asleep, he removed his suit jacket and gently ced it on Tuan Tuan, his movements careful.

    Raising his head, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes reflected Lin Nuan¡¯s busy back, which appeared so slender.

    Fu Huai¡¯an straightened his body and unbuttoned his sleeves, cing his watch down on the small corner table on top of the Lin family¡¯s household register¡­

    In the kitchen, the pot of boiling water on the stove made a noise and Lin Nuan quickly turned the me down with a pair of chopsticks in her hand¡­ As she turned around to add a bowl of water, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an walking into the kitchen.

    Their gazes met and Lin Nuan was shocked for a moment. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an in his formal attire didn¡¯t look like he belonged in the rather small kitchen.

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I came to help¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was quite tall and his legs were long¡ªonce he entered, the whole kitchen looked much smaller.

    Lin Nuan even felt like it was harder to breathe.

    He smoothly and naturally rolled up his sleeves, bending down to wash his hands before pulling out a few pieces of the kitchen paper towels to wipe his hands¡­ Turning around, he managed to squeeze Lin Nuan to one side.

    Lin Nuan watched as Fu Huai¡¯an picked up the vermicelli she had ced at the side. He took out some noodles and ced them into the pot in a practiced manner, reaching out his hand and saying, ¡°Chopsticks.¡±

 Chapter 28 - A Corner Of Her Heart Softening

    <h4>Chapter 28: A Corner Of Her Heart Softening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan hurriedly passed the chopsticks in her hand to Fu Huai¡¯an. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand touched her fingers and she felt a slight tingle in her fingertips¡­

    She stood at the side and watched Fu Huai¡¯an, surrounded by the humid steam.

    Lin Nuan had never expected that the man in his formal wear would actually be so good in the kitchen.

    When Lin Nuan stayed with the Lins, her father and brother were often busy with thepany¡¯s matters and had never entered the kitchen. They werepletely lost when it came to anything that involved cooking, so Lin Nuan naturally assumed that men who wore suits never entered the kitchen.

    Lin Nuan was still standing at the side, immersed in random thoughts.

    ¡°Pass me a bowl¡­¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, Lin Nuan brought a bowl over¡­

    Seeing the hot noodles taken out of the pot, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if it counted as egg noodles that she¡¯d prepared for Tuan Tuan.

    When Lin Nuan brought out a small bowl of noodles, the tiny Tuan Tuan had already fallen asleepfortably on the couch with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s jacket over him.

    Lin Nuan furrowed her brows¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even tell her that the child had fallen asleep.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat down at the dining table and ate a bite of the noodles elegantly.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan will stay at your ce for one night tonight.¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head to see Fu Huai¡¯an putting down his chopsticks and speaking to her over the steam rising from the bowl of noodles.

    Before Lin Nuan could ask further, Fu Huai¡¯an continued, ¡°Tomorrow after we get our marriage certificate, pack your stuff and move in to my ce. Stop renting the ce here.¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had seen the apartment rental contract on her coffee table and knew that the contract was expiring in two months¡­

    Not hearing a reply from Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an raised his head and fixed his deep gaze on Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking that after we get married, we¡¯re going to live separately?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head, replying, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that¡­ This ce is closer to the broadcast station. If I live at your ce, I¡¯ll have to check which bus or train I have to take.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed inconvenient to get to the radio station from home. Do you know how to drive?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°You can go pick a car you like¡­¡±

    Was Fu Huai¡¯an saying that he was giving her a car?

    Lin Nuan hurriedly refused him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have enough of my own savings to buy a car, but Haicheng¡¯s traffic gets congested easily so driving a car may not be as fast as taking the train.¡±

    Lin Nuan was a proud girl¡ªFu Huai¡¯an could tell so he didn¡¯t try to force the issue.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ate only a bite of the noodles and he left the rest untouched.

    After a short while, his assistant sent over a suitcase containing all the stuff Tuan Tuan would need the next morning.

    Afterward, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t stay. He only said that he¡¯d pick up Lin Nuan at eight in the morning to head to the civil affairs bureau. He then walked out.

    Tuan Tuan was still asleep on the couch, his body covered by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expensive, dark-colored suit jacket¡­

    Lin Nuan, with no experience in caring for kids, didn¡¯t know if she should move Tuan Tuan. She was afraid that if she carried Tuan Tuan to bed, it would wake him up and interrupt the child¡¯s sleep.

    After some thinking, Lin Nuan went to the bedroom to fetch a nket, gently moving away Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s jacket to ce the nket on Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Mama, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    As though he got a shock, Tuan Tuan¡¯s small hand suddenly raised up as he mumbled in his dreams.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands paused in the middle of cing the nket on Tuan Tuan; she felt a corner of her heart softening.

    She held on to Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby hand while her free hand dimmed down the light of the floormp. She then gently stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s head and sat beside him, apanying him in his sleep¡­

    Under the dim light, Tuan Tuan¡¯s upset and scrunched up face finally started to rx, but his tiny hand tightened its grip on Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 29 - Youâ€™re Really Getting Married to Lin Nuan?

    <h4>Chapter 29: You¡¯re Really Getting Married to Lin Nuan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Haicheng¡¯s Sky Imperial Garden was the same as that in Jincheng. Being a high-end clubhouse for tea and entertainment, it sat in the center of the city of Haicheng¡ªa location wherend was expensive¡ªwith all sorts of expensive cars parked at its doors. It was frequented by the wealthy in Haicheng as a ce to enjoy tea time.

    Inside the private room, the tea arts master wearing a pure white uniform made of cotton and linen worked skillfully and elegantly. The master waspletely unaffected by the sound of the mahjong table in the background, every action was extremely professional.

    The tea arts master passed a cup of hot tea to Tang Zheng whose movements were decorous as he held it to his nose to smell the fragrance, the hot steam slightly fogging up his sses.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat with his legs crossed opposite from Tang Zheng. Seeing the master pass over a teacup with both hands, he calmly sat up, one hand holding onto the teacup while the other supported the cup from the bottom, treating the master with great respect.

    Lu Jinnan walked away from the mahjong table with a cigarette in his mouth and said, ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±

    The tea arts master nodded to both Fu Huai¡¯an and Tang Zheng before leaving the room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an drank the tea and ced the cup down, familiarly lighting up a cigarette before carelessly cing it on the table. He then picked up the teapot with his cigarette in hand to refill his cup.

    ¡°Not ying anymore?¡± Tang Zheng watched as Lu Jinnan sat down and smiled.

    ¡°The moment Old Fu gets here, you stop ying. Without you, I can¡¯t even win this few rounds, it¡¯s meaningless¡­¡± Lu Jinnan tapped the ashtray with his cigarette before taking the teapot from Fu Huai¡¯an to fill up his own cup.

    ¡°If I y anymore, I¡¯ll probably lose my pants to you guys¡­¡± Tang Zheng smiled.

    Lu Jinnan picked up the cup for a sip, his furrowed brows as he said, ¡°You called a tea arts master over to drink?Kuding?<sup>1</sup>??¡±

    ¡°I told the tea arts master I wanted to drink Iron Guanyin tea, but that female master ignored me the moment she arrived and only asked Old Fu what he wanted. Old Fu randomly said Kuding, so all I can do is drink Kuding and suffer.¡±

    Tang Zheng shrugged with a helpless expression on his face.

    Lu Jinnan looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an whose gaze remained calm and said jokingly, ¡°What¡­ You came over from Lin Nuan¡¯s and you¡¯re still so angry? Was she being a hypocrite and didn¡¯t let you touch her?¡±<segment 1048>

    ¡°From what Jinnan¡¯s been saying, this woman sounds hard to settle.¡± Tang Zheng asked probingly ¡°Old Fu¡­ About thisdy that Jinnan¡¯s been talking about, are you just ying around or is your heart involved?¡±

    White smoke arose from between Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long fingers. Between puffs of smoke, he opened his mouth and said, his face indifferent, ¡°We¡¯re getting our marriage certificate tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was not loud¡ªit was almostpletely drowned out by the sound of the high-tech mahjong table rearranging the tiles¡ªbut Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng who sat beside him heard him clearly.

    Lu Jinnan paused in shock and Tang Zheng had a look of surprise on his face.

    Eventually, the ashes from the cigarette at the corner of Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips dropped onto the back of his hand and burned him. Lu Jinnan then hurriedly shook his hand and asked, ¡°Old Fu, you¡¯re really getting married to Lin Nuan?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an tapped away the cigarette ashes and raised his gaze, his ck eyes looking at Lu Jinnan as he said in a neutral tone, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m just ying?¡±

    Once Tang Zheng heard these words, he hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Tomorrow after you get your certificate, take our sister-inw out so we can meet! Our own people can gather to celebrate and Sis-in-Law can get to know us. I¡¯ll bring a girl along! Lu Jinnan¡­ You bring a female partner too! Otherwise, it¡¯ll just be a table of men. Sis-in-Law will probably feel awkward.¡±

    At the mahjong table, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends started discussing upon hearing that

    ¡°Sure sure! Since you¡¯re getting married, that woman is our official sister-inw, we have to meet her!¡±

 Chapter 30 - I Heard That Sheâ€™s a Beauty?

    <h4>Chapter 30: I Heard That She¡¯s a Beauty?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember her name, all I know is that she¡¯s the host of the Ocean City radio station¡­¡±

    ¡°Her name is Lin Nuan, the radio hostess from six to eight every evening. Her voice is so lovely.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a beauty?¡±

    Tang Zheng kicked Lu Jinnan under the table and snapped, ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±

    Lu Jinnan put out his cigarette and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. I just think that Chu Xun is a better match for Fu Bro than Lin Nuan.¡±

    Someone from the mahjong table heard Chu Xun¡¯s name and asked with a smile, ¡°Whether or not Fu Bro settles down with Lin Nuan, why are you making such a fuss about it, Lu Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s had a crush on Fu since he was a kid, apparently¡­¡± Tang Zheng stated jokingly. He picked up his phone and cigarette box and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯m going to call my girlfriend and get her to free some time to see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Bai Xiaonian came out of Lin Nuan¡¯s bedroom and fumbled her way to the kitchen to grab a bottle of water from the fridge. She took a sip and spotted Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan sleeping in the living room.

    Bai Xiaonian was taken by surprise.

    Lin Nuan was sitting on the carpet, her arm supporting her head. She was holding Tuan Tuan¡¯s tiny hand and leaning on the sofa, fast asleep.

    The morning light shone through the parted curtains. The golden rays of sunlight carved out Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan¡¯s silhouettes¡ªthey looked like they were bathed in gold.

    Bai Xiaonian leaned on the dining table, holding the bottle in one hand.

    Bai Xiaonian already knew about Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity¡­

    But Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t staying with Fu Huai¡¯an because she genuinely liked him. So, there was no need to put so much effort into bonding with her future stepchild.

    The rays of light moved leisurely across Lin Nuan¡¯s fair, wless cheeks and across her eyshes. She slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°You slept out here all night?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice traveled across the room. Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes squinted to block out the sunlight. She followed the source of the voice but all she could see was a green shadow¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until Bai Xiaonian walked up right in front of her that she realized who it was¡ªshe could finally see her pretty face clearly.

    Tuan Tuan was still holding onto Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, with no intention of waking up.

    Lin Nuan pulled back the sheets that Tuan Tuan had kicked awayst night and covered him up. She cautiously removed her hand and tucked his little elbows inside.

    Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t used to feeling nothing in his palms. He turned around, smacked his lips then fell right back to sleep.

    Bai Xiaonian passed the milk to Lin Nuan. She noticed the traces of the hoodie left on Lin Nuan¡¯s right cheek from when she pressed against itst night. She asked with a hint of anger in her voice as she looked at Tuan Tuan, ¡°What are you doing out here?¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and shoulders were aching from sleeping in that position all night. She stretched her muscles and rubbed her neck.

    ¡°Six-thirty¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian sat down near Tuan Tuan¡¯s feet and propped up her legs. She looked at Lin Nuan, still sitting on the floor. ¡°You didn¡¯t look after this kid the whole night, did you?¡±

    ¡°Nope, his father sent him over herest night.¡±

    ¡°He really does see you as his mother,¡± Bai Xiaonian said with a grin.

    ¡°Keep your volume down, don¡¯t wake him up,¡± Lin Nuan said as she lowered her voice.

    It was only seven. The child could sleep for another hour¡­

    Last night, Tuan Tuan had grabbed her hand before she could dry out her hair. After a whole night, she was left with a stuffy headache.

 Chapter 31 - A Call From the Pet Shop

    <h4>Chapter 31: A Call From the Pet Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Help me look after Tuan Tuan for a while. I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±

    ¡°Try to get some sleep. Take a shower after you wake up,¡± Bai Xiaonian said, noticing the paleness in Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    Lin Nuan shook her head and replied, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s picking us up at eight to collect our certificate.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian replied with a troubled expression, ¡°Lin Nuan, are you sure you don¡¯t want to think this through a little more?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian still felt that a woman as bright and beautiful as Lin Nuan deserved to be with someone she truly loved.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t answer.

    She had already reached that point¡ªwhat use was there in thinking it through?

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªthe alpha of thewyer world, themander of Wall Street. How many women in Ocean City had dreamed and prayed to be with him?

    Not to mention, he had a devastatingly attractive face.

    For Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an was out of her league.

    As long as a man as wealthy and grounded as him could show her basic respect, Lin Nuan was willing to give a shot at spending a lifetime with him.

    ...

    When Lin Nuan came out of the shower, Bai Xiaonian was putting down Lin Nuan¡¯s phone.

    Hearing the door of the bathroom open, Bai Xiaonian turned around and said with troubled eyes, ¡°Nuan Nuan, the pet shop just called. They said that Mushroom doesn¡¯t have much time left¡­ They¡¯re asking if you want to go see him¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan clutched the towel tightly in her hands, her nails digging deep into the flesh of her palm.

    The pain traveled through the blood vessels in her hand, piercing straight into her heart.

    When Lin Nuan sent Mushroom to the pet hospital, she was well aware that such a day would eventuallye¡ªhe was, after all, an old cat.

    Lin Nuan was terrified at the thought of seeing Mushroom in pain. That was the reason she sent him to the pet hospital in the first ce, to alleviate his suffering for whatever time he had left to live.

    Lin Nuan brushed her fingers through her hair and stated, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Wen Moshen had entrusted Lin Nuan with Mushroom before he left. Wen Moshen had raised him for ten years and he was an extra picky cat. He wouldn¡¯t eat anything given from strangers.

    Then as Mushroom grew more familiar with Lin Nuan, he began to eat the food she fed him.

    Every time Wen Moshen went on a business trip, he would leave Mushroom with Lin Nuan.

    It¡¯s just that after thest time Wen Moshen left Mushroom with Lin Nuan, he would no longer get the chance to pick him up again.

    Her dripping wet hair stuck to her back, soaking up her pajamas¡­

    She stood dumbly at the door, forgetting what she¡¯de into the bedroom to find.

    Lin Nuan felt as if her brain had gone nk¡­ She stood there with vacant eyes for a while, and then went back into the bathroom to get a hairdryer to blow out her hair.

    The noise from the hairdryer flooded her ears. Slowly, her eyes began tearing up¡­

    All these years, Lin Nuan felt as if Mushroom was apanying her in waiting for Wen Moshen toe back.

    If Mushroom was no longer here, then thest reminder of Wen Moshen in her life would be gone.

    Mushroom wouldn¡¯t make it to the next time Wen Moshen came back to pick him up.

    At the very thought of that, Lin Nuan looked down and the tears kept streaming down¡­

    After she dried her hair, she wiped away her tears and tied her hair up into a ponytail.

    By the time Lin Nuan came out of the bedroom all tidied up, Tuan Tuan was already eating breakfast in thepany of Bai Xiaonian.

    Tuan Tuan had the porridge bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other. He clumsily shoved the porridge into his mouth, making a mess on his face.

    Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t a good chef so she ordered takeaway. She felt her stomach growl as she saw how much Tuan Tuan enjoyed the food.

 Chapter 32 - Mother and Child

    <h4>Chapter 32: Mother and Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan called out as soon as he saw Lin Nuan enter the room.

    Bai Xiaonian turned around to look at Lin Nuan, who kept a straight face as usual. She knew Lin Nuan was used to keeping things to herself.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, drink some porridge,¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    She shook her head. The luggage case Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant sentst night wasying in the living room wide open, the contents inside all messed up.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan woke up when you went to take a shower. He said the case was filled with his stuff so I dug through it to find his clothes and toothbrush¡­ The food delivery came right after Tuan Tuan changed and washed up, so I didn¡¯t have time to tidy it up¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take care of it. Eat your breakfast first.¡±

    Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuan tidying up his case and dropped his spoon and bowl, slid off the chair and ran over to her.

    Tuan Tuan kneeled next to Lin Nuan and with an adorable smile, he passed all the things that were thrown out back to Lin Nuan. His fair and clean face still had pudding on it that glistened under the sunlight.

    Lin Nuan smiled gently and wiped his face with a tissue.

    Bai Xiaonian grinned at the sight of them. They did look like mother and child.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was always punctual. At exactly eight, he was already downstairs as promised.

    Lin Nuan held Tuan Tuan in her arms and took him downstairs. Bai Xiaonian finished breakfast and proceeded to take a nap in Lin Nuan¡¯s house.

    Lin Nuan said to Fu Huai¡¯an as soon as she got on the car, ¡°Before we go to the civil administration ce could you drop me off at the pet hospital first? It¡¯s on the way, right on Liberation Street.¡±

    Last night he saw a kitty bed and litter box in Lin Nuan¡¯s house as well as the British Shorthair cat she was hugging in the photo, yet there was no sign of a cat in the house¡ªit was in the hospital after all.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. Lin Nuan gave the driver the address.

    As they reached the front entrance of the pet hospital, Lin Nuan said, ¡°I might take a while.¡±

    ¡°No rush,¡± Fu Huai replied in his deep voice.

    Lin Nuan closed the door and jogged into the pet hospital.

    The nurse brought Lin Nuan to see Mushroom.

    Lin Nuan felt like she was walking on thin ice the entire way.

    ¡°Mushroom kept holding on as if he were waiting for you¡­¡± the nurse said to Lin Nuan as she opened the door.

    Upon entering, Lin Nuan saw Mushroom lying in the kitty bed breathing rapidly, his tail drooping down.

    He was unable to open his eyes fully. All he could see was the blurred figure of Lin Nuan. He opened his mouth with effort and gave a weak ¡°meow¡±.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes grew wet despite having mentally prepared herself for that moment¡­

    Today was the day she and Fu Huai¡¯an were going to collect their marriage certificate. Even with Mushroom, was it time for Lin Nuan to officially say goodbye to her past?

    Lin Nuan tried hard to hold in her tears. She walked in front of Mushroom to pat his head.

    Mushroom looked up and his body began to lightly tremble as he gently brushed the tip of his cold nose against Lin Nuan¡¯s palms. His head then drooped down again.

    Mushroom was Lin Nuan¡¯s cornerstone in her faith that Wen Moshen woulde back. But the moment news came that morning that he was going to pass away, that faith weakened considerably.

    ¡°Mushroom¡­¡± Lin Nuan bent over, her head pressed up against Mushroom¡¯s.

    ¡°Meow¡­¡± Mushroom replied painstakingly.

    Lin Nuan felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if somebody had cut off a piece of her heart and it was leaking air¡­

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.

    ¡°Meowr¡­¡± Mushroom let out another deep, raspy meow.

 Chapter 33 - Heâ€™ll Probably Never Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 33: He¡¯ll Probably Never Come Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan knew that Mushroom missed Wen Moshen just like she did.

    Mushroom¡¯s heavy pants pierced her heart like needles.

    ¡°Mushroom, if you¡¯re tired then just rest and go to sleep¡­¡± Lin Nuan choked out, ¡°That person¡­ he might nevere back.¡±

    Lin Nuan mustered all the courage she had inside her to say that.

    She hugged Mushroom tightly, her heart shattereing into pieces.

    Mushroom gently licked Lin Nuan and tried tofort her.

    After some time, Lin Nuan sensed Mushroom¡¯s breathing growing from weak to non-existent, his head softly slipping down¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s tears fell like a waterfall. She hugged Mushroom tightly, trying hard not to let herself cry out loud, yet her body kept trembling.

    Mushroom left, and Lin Nuan was going to get married¡ªso who else would be waiting for Wen Moshen toe back?

    Or maybe Mushroom knew that it was too difficult to wait all alone, so he chose a day like today to leave?

    After a long time¡­

    Lin Nuan held Mushroom in her arms and got up. She told the nurse, ¡°Please let Doctor Qin know that he can send Mushroom away for me, just like he told me.¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bury Mushroom herself. The pain would be too much for her to endure.

    The nurse nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had already wiped her tears away by the time she came out of the pet shop. But her eyes were still red.

    Tuan Tuan got out of the car, ran in front of Lin Nuan and looked up at her¡­

    A child was indeed sensitive. He picked up on Lin Nuan¡¯s sorrow immediately. He wanted tofort her but he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Inside the car, Fu Huai¡¯an turned to the side and saw Lin Nuan through the car window. She was smiling and kneeling down.

    She gently took Tuan Tuan into her embrace.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby little hands gently caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s head. He imitated the way his father treated him when he was sick, whispering in a child-like voice, ¡°There there now, Mommy is going to be okay.¡±

    Lin Nuan hugged Tuan Tuan tightly, savouring the sce and warmth he fed to her heart.

    She smiled under the sunlight, her defined features softening under the haze.

    Inside the car, Fu Huai¡¯an waited patiently for Lin Nuan¡¯s mood to settle down.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say a word the entire ride. She kept her eyes fixed outside, her expression disying either relief or total nkness.

    At the entrance of the civil administration building, Lin Nuan checked her identity card and personal documents once again before handing them over to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant.

    Upon alighting the car, Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand without saying a word. Shocked, she unconsciously wanted to pull back her hand, but she controlled the urge to do so.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong grasp wrapped Lin Nuan¡¯s long, slender fingers into his, the warmth causing Lin Nuan to panic inside.

    She turned and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. She felt that his strong features looked more defined than ever against the backdrop of the sun.

    The fitting suit enveloped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall, defined figure, making his legs appear even more longer than usual.

    He had already caught a lot of attention after he got out of the car. After all, a man like him with such a maic, alpha-like presence caught attention effortlessly wherever he went.

    Lin Nuan felt ufortable and awkward holding his hand. She tucked her hair behind her ear, yet as soon she touched her ears she realized they were burning hot.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s hand-holding garnered a lot of attention.

    Inside the car with thepany of the driver, Tuan Tuan leaned on the car window and looked at their entwined hands, a bright smile spreading across his face¡­.

 Chapter 34 - Moshenâ€™s Return

    <h4>Chapter 34: Moshen¡¯s Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Lin Nuan was in the pet hospital, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant told Tuan Tuan that after Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan collected their certificate today, he wouldn¡¯t be a motherless child anymore.

    He would also have a mother, and his was the prettiest one in the whole world.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked deeply at Lin Nuan¡¯s clear features and said in his deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. Her hand in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s already had ayer of perspiration on it¡­

    There weren¡¯t many steps on the stairs from the parking lot to the entrance of the administration building. They reached the entrance in a few steps.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant took out the filled form and passed it to Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. All they needed to do was sign it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a pen¡­¡±

    LIn Nuan said as she held the form in one hand. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant immediately took one out of the pocket of his suit, popped open the cap and passed it to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan epted the pen. Seeing that the desks were already crowded by people filling up their forms, she walked to the wall and pressed hers up against the wall, preparing to sign it¡­

    Before she could, her phone started ringing.

    The observant assistant Xiao Lu approached Lin Nuan to help her hold her form in ce for her.

    Lin Nuan thanked him again.

    It was Lin Chen calling.

    She answered the phone.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Chen paused for a minute. Listening to his serious voice, Lin Nuan felt a ringing in her head and then her brain went nk¡­

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, Moshen came back¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had dreamt of the scenario many times in the past four years¡ªsomebody calling her with the news of Moshen¡¯s return. Yet after every brief rush of tion, she was only left with more despair in her heart¡­

    And that day, she actually received the call in real life. Her eyes grew wet¡­ but she remained surprisingly calm and silent.

    ¡°They found him at sea. He was floating for some time until somebody spotted him. The doctor said he wouldn¡¯t make it much longer¡­ He¡¯s in the Ocean City Hospital now, hurry over here! If you¡¯rete you might never get to see him again!¡±

    Lin Nuan grasped the pen in her hand tightly.

    ¡°You should go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan turned around, shocked, only to see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face.

    She took a long look at him in his suit, his jet ck eyes radiating a feeling of indifference and unfathomableness¡ªas if he knew everybody¡¯s heart inside out¡ªwith aposure that transcended all worldly matters.

    As he walked out of the administration building, he stood on the high flight of stairs with a cigarette in his mouth.

    Under the golden sunlight, his expression appeared solemn and cold.

    He dug out the lighter in his pocket and covered up the me with one hand, lighting up his cigarette.

    He couldn¡¯t find a word to describe what he felt right then. In the whirling smoke he gazed into the distance in deep contemtion.

    His phone vibrated in his pocket. He picked it up.

    ¡°Fu Brother, did you collect your marriage certificate yet? Lu Jinnan and I booked the whole country club to ourselves. Let¡¯s go have a barbeque and fishing session today, beats just sitting together at some boring table drinking beer,¡± Tang Zheng said in a bright tone.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an flicked the cigarette.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll go to the country club first to wait for you two. You guys collect your certificate first, after that¡­¡±

    Before Tang Zheng could finish her sentence, Lu Jinnan snatched the phone away and said, ¡°Why so slow? Which district are you guys at? Should I ring up their chief in charge?¡±

    With one hand in his pocket, he bit the cigarette in his mouth. His eyes were half open in the swirling smoke. He said in a calm voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We won¡¯t be collecting the certificate anymore.¡±

 Chapter 35 - Who Didnâ€™t Want Their Hands on The Information?

    <h4>Chapter 35: Who Didn¡¯t Want Their Hands on The Information?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan rushed to the hospital. Moshen was still in the operating room.

    A sea of journalists were crowding around the hospital entrance. Four years ago, the flight T-324 airline had disappeared along with all passengers on board. Yet out of the blue, one passenger had been miraculously discovered by a fishing boat out at sea. It was indeed explosive news¡ªwhich media outlet didn¡¯t want to get first-hand information on the incident?

    Not only that, the passenger was the reputable and handsome celebrity of Ocean City, and heir of the Wen Cooperation.

    During Lin Nuan¡¯s cab ride to the hospital, the radio itself was flooded with the news of his return. The driverined he couldn¡¯t listen to his belovededy anymore.

    Many rtives of the disappeared passengers had their faith rekindled upon news of Wen Moshen¡¯s return. Everybody was praying for Wen Moshen to make it, so that they could hear the news from his own mouth that their family members were still alive and stranded on some nameless ind in the sea.

    Lin Chen was talking with the doctor outside the operation room. A past ssmate of Lin Chen and Wen Moshen, hisst name was Song. Lin Nuan had seen him before.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s parents and brother, Wen Moshi, crowded around Doctor Song, listening to him describe his medical condition with great care.

    Doctor Song mumbled something that made Wen Moshen¡¯s mother¡¯s body tilt to one side as if losing its sense of gravity¡ªthankfully her husband immediately supported her back up with his strong grip.

    The most cruel thing in the world would probably be something like that¡ªwhen you finallye so close to healing the pain in your heart after losing a loved one, suddenly theye back to rekindle that hope inside you, only to experience once again that same kind of excruciating disappointment and pain.

    Lin Nuan stood at the elevator door with clenched fists, unable to budge.

    The elevator door opened again.

    ¡°Please make way¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan got bumped to the side. She scooted over and clutched the purse in her hand.

    Lin Chenid eyes on Lin Nuan standing at the elevator door. He had a deeply troubled look in his eyes. His expression rxed a little as he said something to Doctor Song then walked towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan tried hard not to disy the wave of agonizing emotions inside her, but her watering eyes betrayed her .

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here¡­ why aren¡¯t you going in to see him?¡±

    Sniffing her nose, Lin Nuan looked up, her clear eyes staring at the tall and slender Lin Che.

    Lin Chen knew all too well Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings for Wen Moshen.

    ¡°What did Doctor Song say?¡±

    The light above the operation room went off and the door opened.

    Lin Chen turned around and saw Wen Moshen being pushed outside. Doctor Song approached his colleague about Wen Moshen¡¯s condition.

    The main surgeon operating on Wen Moshen said, ¡°The patient has a very strong will to live¡­¡±

    Needless to say for a man who miraculously returned after disappearing for four years.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s brother, Wen Moshi, entered the office with the main surgeon.

    Seeing Wen Moshen¡¯s parents again after so many years, she realized they had aged quite a lot.

    After the airline disappeared, they were in great pain at losing such a great son.

    Wen Moshen was still unconscious inside the ward. Looking at Wen Moshen¡¯s closed eyes, the pain in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart felt unbearable.

    She pictured countless scenarios on how Wen Moshen would make his return¡ªall except that one.

    ¡°The Doctor said all should be well. If brother can wake up within three days, he should be fine,¡± Wen Moshen told his parents.

    ¡°Just now those notices from Medical Crisis came pouring down like rain¡ªit must haveprised his vitality. Once he wakes up we¡¯ll need to re-furnish it for him,¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother said as she kept her eyes fixed on her son through the ss

 Chapter 36 - Like an Eternity Long

    <h4>Chapter 36: Like an Eternity Long</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan examined Wen Moshen¡¯s emaciated face. Four whole years felt like an eternity long. The heaviness in her heart made it hard to breathe.

    Lin Chen still had matters to attend to. He received one call after another from the office.

    ¡°Lin Chen, Lin Nuan¡­ thank you both foring to see Moshen.¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s father still upheld his ssy elegance in showing his gratitude towards them, ¡°Little Song, thank you for entering the operation room to specifically ask about Moshen¡¯s condition. He would be d to know about that once he wakes up. It¡¯s gettingte, you should attend to your own matters¡ªI¡¯ll call you once he wakes up.¡±

    Lin Chen nodded and turned towards Lin Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s four-forty already, I¡¯ll drop you off at the radio station¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s show began at six.

    ¡°It¡¯s out of your way, I¡¯ll take a cab there myself¡­¡±

    Furrowing his eyebrows, Lin Chen was going to say something when Wen Moshen stated, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, let me send off Nuan Nuan. I¡¯m going back to mypany, it¡¯s along the way¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s father nodded, ¡°Let Moshi drop you off. Yourpany is making so many calls, it must be an urgent matter.¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan sat in Wen Moshen¡¯s car without saying a single word.

    She looked outside at the streets moving backward, her thoughts on Mushroom who had just passed away today.

    If Wen Moshen hade back just a bit earlier, how d would Mushroom be?

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan?¡± Wen Moshi called her twice.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Nuan snapped out of her thoughts, her hand numb from the vibration of her phone.

    Wen Moshi turned the steering wheel and nced at Lin Nuan through the corner of his eye, ¡°Your phone is ringing, why are you daydreaming?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was calling. Lin Nuan picked up.

    ¡°Have you reached the radio station yet?¡±

    ¡°On the way¡­¡±

    ¡°Then bring back two doughnuts from Haiwei¡¯s ce for me. And two cups of warm milk tea,¡± Bai Xiaonian said, unable to contain the joy in her voice.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As she hung up, Lin Nuan saw that they were approaching Haiwei¡¯s Doughnut shop and said to Wen Moshi, ¡°You can drop me off right at the entrance. The radio station is only one turn away, I¡¯ll walk there once I finish buying my stuff.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll drive you there¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen turned on the indicator and pulled over to the side of the road.

    ¡°Thank you for sending me here. It¡¯s only a short distance so I can walk there myself. Goodbye¡­¡± Lin Nuan said as she got out of the car. Wen Moshen mouthed a few words with his lips but before he could get her to stay a little longer, she had already closed the door.

    Wen Moshen watched as Lin Nuan entered the Haiwei doughnut shop and stoodst in line behind the long queue. After hesitating for a moment, he left.

    Business was booming in the Haiwei Doughnut shop. There was always a long queue. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t like sweet food that much, but she often apanied Bai Xiaonian to visit that ce.

    As Lin Nuan came out of the shop with the doughnuts and milk tea in her hands, to her surprise she saw Wen Moshi outside smoking near his car.

    He put out the cigarette after seeing here out of the shop and shed her a smile.

    Wen Moshi did leave just then, but he decided to turn back at the second traffic light.

    It was because Wen Moshen¡¯s return had deeply moved him. Especially when the notices of medical crises came out one after another from the operating room, he suddenly gained a deeper understanding of how fragile life was.

    He didn¡¯t want to regret not doing certain things until he lost the opportunity to do them, and he didn¡¯t want to agonize over things he didn¡¯t say until he couldn¡¯t speak of them anymore.

    Wen Moshi walked in front of Lin Nuan and offered to carry the packages for her, but she stepped back right in time.

    ¡°The station is just one turn away and a three-minute walk, you don¡¯t need to drive me there¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Wen Moshi usually never called her by her name so formally¡ªhe had always addressed her by ¡°Nuan Nuan¡± like Wen Moshen did.

 Chapter 37 - But You Have No Idea That I Liked You

    <h4>Chapter 37: But You Have No Idea That I Liked You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wen Moshi and Wen Moshen had almost identical features¡ªthey both had heart-warming smiles. Wen Moshi¡¯s features, however, were more defined and delicate than Moshen¡¯s.

    Lin Nuan had also crushed on somebody before. She knew what that burning gaze meant.

    A song by Harpo ¡°Only You¡± began to y in the music store on the roadside, the beat messing with Wen Moshi¡¯s heart. He felt somewhat nervous and put one hand in his pocket, revealing his uneasiness.

    Lin Nuan felt her face tighten up. She pretended to nce at her watch and said, ¡°My colleague is still waiting for me to bring her the doughnuts and milk tea, we should talk about this some other day¡­¡±

    Wen Moshi¡¯s hands curled up in his pockets. He grabbed Lin Nuan, who brushed past his shoulder and said, ¡°This won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to pull back her wrist but he only tightened his grasp.

    Gazing at her long hair, he took a deep breath and said with great determination, ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ I¡¯m 26 years old, and I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. The real reason I didn¡¯t go on those dates arranged by my mother wasn¡¯t because I wanted to focus on my career and be as great as my brother¡ªthat¡¯s just the excuse I gave my mother. It was because I already had somebody I liked, but I didn¡¯t have the guts to say it out loud. I was afraid it would make things awkward and ruin a good friendship.

    ¡°It¡¯s been eight years, Lin Nuan. I know you like my brother, but you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve liked you all this time¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched the stic bag tightly in her hands. So people already knew about her feelings towards Wen Moshen.

    ...

    The red light shed on at the crossroad.

    Lu Jinnan parked his car and looked at Tuan Tuan through the rearview mirror. He was fast asleep on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg, covered with his suit as if it were a nket. His white little face radiated a warm red like the hue of an apple.

    Lu Jinnan smiled and unintentionallyid eyes on Lin Nuan and Wen Moshi outside, who were standing at the entrance of the doughnut shop near the road.

    He rolled down the car window to take a proper look¡ªit was her, Lin Nuan.

    Naturally, he clearly saw that Wen Moshen was holding Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. He said with a grin, ¡°No wonder she suddenly changed her mind at the administration unit¡ªso she¡¯s into the young pretty boys!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up and nced at the roadside through the car window¡­

    ¡°You just want to have a one-night stand with somebody, why go through so much effort just to get a marriage certificate? This type of women looks upright and dignified, but there¡¯s more than enough ways to win her over. You don¡¯t need to put in so much effort. The easiest solution is simple and rough, if you¡¯re willing, I can take care of it for you within a week.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said coldly.

    He looked away and gently patted Tuan Tuan on his legs with one arm. He used his right hand to light up the cigarette in his mouth. His slender long fingers rolled down the car window as he exhaled the smoke and flicked the cigarette outside.

    He kept his unfathomable gaze fixed on Lin Nuan through the smoke.

    School ended earlier on Fridays. A group of middle-school students were chasing each other on their bikes on the pedestrianne. The pedestrians dodged away from them as they threw them the side eye. The leader of their pack turned around to look at his friends chasing him from behind when his bicycle brushed across Lin Nuan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Wen Moshi pulled Lin Nuan closer. The students had already gone too far before he could confront them.

    Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows. Without warning, she caught eyes with that familiar pair of dark pupils hidden behind the smoke. Her heart was suddenly left hanging in mid-air, and she felt sheepish and timid as if she were caught cheating.

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an.

 Chapter 38 - Lin Nuan Doesnâ€™t Settle for a Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 38: Lin Nuan Doesn¡¯t Settle for a Rtionship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan immediately pulled back her hand from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grasp. She stood stiffly, keeping a distance between them.

    Holding the stic bag, she tucked her loose strands of hair behind her ear to cover up her uneasiness.

    She was grateful that Fu Huai¡¯an let her take off at the administration building that morning, but she didn¡¯t dare to expect he would leave things at that.

    So she didn¡¯t want to leave Fu Huai¡¯an the impression that she was a promiscuous woman, ready to cheat on him the second she got the chance.

    The green light shed on.

    Lu Jinnan released the brakes and asked, ¡°Are you really into this girl?¡±

    Lu Jinnan knew his question was redundant. If Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t, why would he choose to collect his marriage certificate with her?

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t answer. Lu Jinnan knowingly shut his mouth and kept silent.

    At the door of the Haiwei Doughnut Shop, Lin Nuan watched as the car carrying Fu Huai¡¯an took off, her eyebrows furrowing.

    Wen Moshi felt his throat growing dry as Lin Nuan kept silent.

    ¡°My brother returned, so I was afraid that if I didn¡¯t tell you this¡­ I might never get the chance again,¡± Wen Moshi said, gulping underneath his cor, his ears red like a strawberry, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to give me an answer now. Just think about it.¡±

    All Lin Nuan had to do was leave to get out of the awkward situation.

    But since she had no intention of giving Moshi any chance, she didn¡¯t want to act all indecisive and muddled which would only delude him into thinking there was still hope¡ªit would keep him hanging in mid-air.

    Since the elephant in the room was already addressed, she didn¡¯t mind making things more awkward than they already were.

    ¡°Moshi, we don¡¯t belong in the same league. You¡¯re the second heir of the Wen Family, yet I¡¯m no longer the pampered girl of the Lins. My father is a well-known fraud in Ocean City and my mother is a mentally ill lunatic¡­

    Wen Moshi wanted to say something but Lin Nuan cut him off.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind this, your parents will. I don¡¯t have the energy or the courage to fight for us¡­ and at the end of the day I won¡¯t love you romantically¡ªnot ever.

    Wen Moshi¡¯s lips pressed tightly together.

    ¡°What sense does it make for us to be together when I clearly have feelings for your brother? You might not mind me treating you like a substitute, but I do. I spent my whole childhood ying and growing up together with you, so I know you¡¯re good enough to make a good girl fall for you.¡±

    No sugar-coated words could cover up the fact that Lin Nuan rejected him. Despite being mentally prepared for it, Wen Moshi still felt a blow to his heart.

    Lin Nuan uratelymunicated three messages across to Wen Moshi: Firstly, she didn¡¯t like him; Secondly, she wouldn¡¯t settle for a rtionship; andstly, he was her good friend and nothing more.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, you really do speak too bluntly,¡± Wen Moshi said to alleviate the awkwardness, twitching his lips.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s you, I don¡¯t want to be on the fence when rejecting you just because I feel bad. Since I know what your personality is like, if I tell the truth as it is we can still be friends. But if I turn you down after giving you hope for too long we might not even be able to keep this friendship anymore¡±.

    Wen Moshi knew her first sentence was the truth. The second one, however, was simply Lin Nuan letting him down easier.

    When she put it that way, even Wen Moshi felt bad at the idea of them growing distant because of her turning him down.

    Wen Moshi knew Lin Nuan was always smart.

    Wen Moshi let out a long sigh. He smiled to conceal the anguish in his heart and said, ¡°Let me send you off¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s a turn away. I¡¯ll head off first¡­¡±

    Wen Moshi stood there, flustered, as he watched Lin Nuan¡¯s thin figure walk away.

 Chapter 39 - Those Who Know Nothing, Fear Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 39: Those Who Know Nothing, Fear Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If he didn¡¯t say anything he would still have a strand of hope left¡ªbut after being rejected for vocalizing his feelings he gave up all hope.

    No matter what he did, he wouldn¡¯t be as good as Wen Moshi, as deserving of Lin Nuan¡¯s love.

    ¡­

    As soon as Lin Nuan came out of the elevator, she saw a crowd huddled around the station manager¡¯s office door. There was apparently a scene going on inside.

    Bai Xiaonian spotted Lin Nuan from the crowd and dashed towards her in her high-heels.

    She grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and lowered her voice, ¡°That old Lee pervert was just in the middle of you-know-what with Wu Qianying in the office and they got caught by his wife by surprise. My gosh¡­ Wu Qianying¡¯s face was beaten up so badly. Lee wanted to close the door but his wife is keeping it wide open and shouting out loud to get people toe take a look at these shameful people.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t merelyughing at his misery. It¡¯s just that even somebody mildly attractive working in the radio station these days would get hit on by Lee Zhiguo. Bai Xiaonian originally had a great opportunity to host the noon show on Ocean City¡¯s channel, but Lee Zhiguo came onto her and said as long as she was willing to sleep with him, she could even secure the position of thete-night host.

    Bai Xiaonian rejected his offer. Lee Zhiguo shamelessly kept her stuck in the radio station.

    Lee Zhiguo also thought of hitting on Lin Nuan, but the girl was smart and had the guts to stand up for herself when other girls would just cry and keep things to themselves if they were harassed.

    Lin Nuan only got hit on once and she marched straight into the manager¡¯s office one morning and made a speech during their afternoon meeting about sexual harassment in the workce, in order to raise awareness amongst her coworkers. She didn¡¯t bring up Lee Zhiguo¡¯s name specifically, but it was enough to intimidate him and make him give up on the idea of harassing her. However, he didn¡¯t give her any more opportunities for career advancement either.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that our staff was on the hunt for a morning host. Guess what? Lee rmended Wu Qianying,¡± Bai Xiaonian said as she grabbed Lin Nuan to watch themotion at the door.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t like scenes like that. She¡¯d taken a brief nce into the office when she got pushed into the middle of the crowd.

    The usual well-dressed and radiant Wu Qianying had nothing left on her. Lee Zhiguo¡¯s wife who was twice her weight was sitting on and cursing at her. She aimed straight for Wu Qianying¡¯s face and pped it hard until it turned swollen. Wu Qianying had blood all over her nose and mouth.

    Lee Zhiguo only had a pair of underwear on. He was wearing a set of handcuffs and sitting on the sofa looking as timid as a mouse, not daring to say a word.

    The office was flooded with Wu Qianying¡¯s desperate pleading and the piercing vulgaritiesing from Lee Zhiguo¡¯s wife.

    Lin Nuan grimaced at the repulsive scene before her.

    Lin Nuan pushed her way out of the crowd, some of which were filming the scene.

    Bai Xiaonian also came out of the crowd and saw that Lin Nuan was just dialing the security number on her phone. Bai Xiaonian snatched her phone away and said in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that nobody in our whole department is calling for security? This Lee guy is too despised, that¡¯s why everybody just wants to watch the scene.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s screaming noises all over the entire floor, it¡¯s just giving me a headache,¡± Lin Nuan said in an agitated voice. She took back her phone and passed the doughnuts and milk tea to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Stay and watch themotion. I¡¯m going to the recording room.¡±

 Chapter 40 - Piece Of Cake

    <h4>Chapter 40: Piece Of Cake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan had arrived even earlier than the editor today. She made herself a cup of tea and leaned on the table in the recording room, propping herself up with one hand, buried in her messy train of thoughts.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s frail face popped up, followed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s prating gaze through the mist.

    ¡°Why is it only you? Where¡¯s your editor Meng Meng?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian came back from watching themotion. She saw Lin Nuan standing alone in the recording room, staring nkly into the distance with her headset around her neck.

    ¡°There might be a traffic jam since it¡¯s Friday night¡­¡± Lin Nuan took a sip of the cup of tea in her hands, ¡°Done with themotion?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian walked over and leaned against the table next to Lin Nuan and said with a smile, ¡°The longer I watched the more pointless it seemed. Everybody was well aware of what kind of person Lee was, but the second something like this happened his wife attacked and beat up Wu Qianying instead. She didn¡¯t even touch his husband despite yelling all kinds of vulgarities at him¡­ Sigh. Why do women make life harder for one another?¡±

    Men be emboldened in their actions just because there were too many women like Lee Zhiguo¡¯s wife. Those men knew they wouldn¡¯t get hurt when they got caught. Their own husbands cheated on them, yet they would push the fault to another woman instead.

    How could a beautiful woman in her prime like Wu Qianying be willing to give herself to a dirty old man?

    Once a man develops impure thoughts toward a woman, he would do all kinds of corrupt things, especially to women like Wu Qianying who rely on men to survive and to progress in their careers.

    Wu Qianying made a choice between her body and her future, and she chose thetter¡­

    The majority of people in society would choose thetter since people had long grown corrupt and given up their principles beneath the facade of mour in the modern age.

    Compared to investing their blood, sweat, and tears in their dreams, trading their bodies for a bright future seemed much easier.

    ¡°Hey, Lin Nuan¡¯s here¡­¡±

    The colleague who just passed by the recording room took a few steps back and said to her, ¡°The morning news department¡¯s director just called for you and said that it was an emergency. He needed you on set ASAP!¡±

    He then rushed off with the cup of coffee and files in his arms.

    Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan exchanged a triumphant nce.

    The director of the morning news department, Miss Summer, was a famous badass. She never wasted her time meeting irrelevant people. She must have chosen Lin Nuan to host the morning show when she called her to go on set all of a sudden.

    Bai Xiaonian rose up and stomped her feet in excitement. But she was careful not to be too loud in case other people heard them. She lowered her voice with great effort and said, ¡°Girl, your lucky day has arrived!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was even happier for Lin Nuan than herself for getting the opportunity. She nagged Lin Nuan to rush over there.

    The office for the morning news channel was on Level 13 of Building A in the radio station. It would take less than ten minutes to get there from Building B.

    It was alreadyte afternoon. The spacious morning news office had a chill vibe to it. Only seven or eight employees were organizing news scripts and other items in front of the meeting table, appearing rtively busy. The rest of the office was empty and quiet¡­

    Building B and Building A had a different decor. The whole building structure and design was based on ss. Rays of sunlight fell into the room through the transparent west windows. The room was clothed with ayer of soft orange and the whole office appeared spacious and ssy, unlike their department.

    Seeing Lin Nuane out of the elevator, the staff inside the meeting room pushed open the ss door and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

 Chapter 41 - We Both Know the Reason

    <h4>Chapter 41: We Both Know the Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Nuan from the broadcasting department¡­¡± Lin Nuan introduced herself.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Lin Nuan was staring at the row of empty office desks. Miss Summer¡¯s assistant exined with a smile, ¡°Our morning news department is usually the busiest from four to eight a.m. We¡¯re done with our meeting around nine to ten in the morning, so everybody either goes back home to catch up on sleep or outside to collect their news pieces as journalists.¡±

    They reached Miss Summer¡¯s office entrance.

    Before entering the room, LIn Nuan saw Miss Summer standing in front of her desk. She had short hair and was wearing a white cor shirt with ck culotte.

    The table was flooded with open file cases. Miss Summer¡¯s shirt sleeve was tucked back to her elbow, revealing a fair and slim forearm. She had ady¡¯s cigarette in her mouth that was nearly finished. She nimbly flipped through her paperwork with narrowed eyes.

    Inside the office was a cloud of smoke. A whole wall of muted television screens was broadcasting news from all kinds of channels.

    Miss Summer¡¯s assistant knocked on the ss door before pushing it open. He said,¡± Miss Summer, Lin Nuan is here.¡±

    ¡°Let her in,¡± Miss Summer said without looking away from her paperwork, her voice sounding somewhat raspy from her smoking habits.

    Miss Summer¡¯s assistant smiled at Lin Nuan and made a gesture of invitation.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan entered the room and stood in front of Miss Summer. Before she could say anything, Miss Summer stated, ¡°You may have heard that our department was on the hunt for a morning news host. I have no interest in nurturing a freshie here, but with Ling Sister being pregnant at 38 years old, she decided to take leave from work to wait for her due date infort. And so I have no choice but to select a new host.¡±

    Miss Summer put down the file in her hands and picked up another one. She nced at the humble Lin Nuan and noticed her clear, sparkling eyes, and she continued.

    ¡°The normal procedure is for the new host to go on air only after the selection process. But twenty minutes ago, Ling Sister took a fall and was rushed to the hospital so she definitely can¡¯t make it for tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast, which leaves me no choice but to find somebody else for the spot.¡±

    Miss Summer put out the cigarette in her hands and stated in a straightforward manner, ¡°Your radio station originally rmended Wu Qianying. I heard that she caused amotion back there so I have no use for someone like her. Ling Sister rmended you to me. I looked through your portfolio and it says here you were the dean of your faculty in your graduation year, the top student amongst the applicants for the television station. Not to mention, you¡¯re a pretty girl. I think we both know why you¡¯ve been stuck at the radio station for so many years.¡±

    Lin Nuan was amazed at Miss Summer¡¯s efficiency. Since the outbreak of the ident, she had already managed toplete so much within twenty minutes.

    But Lin Nuan had never interacted with the host of the morning show before, so why did Wen Ling rmend her to Miss Summer!

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down,¡± Miss Summer said as she looked up at Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°By the way¡­¡± Miss Summer whipped out a longdy¡¯s cigar and pinched it between her fingers. ¡°Here¡¯s a little reminder for you. Live television broadcasting is different from audio broadcasting. If you want to go far you have to have a unique style for yourself. You can mull it over when you get home.¡±

 Chapter 42 - The Cat Was Supposed to Be Lin Nuanâ€™s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 42: The Cat Was Supposed to Be Lin Nuan¡¯s Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Maybe it was the nice vibe that Lin Nuan gave Miss Summer¡ªshe still appeared collected and humble despitending an opportunity like that¡ªor maybe it was the fact that Lin Nuan would rather stay in the radio station than sacrifice her body to advance her career; Miss Summer hade to develop an appreciation and liking towards her. That¡¯s why she decided to give her a piece of advice.

    Lin Nuan entered the elevator after leaving Miss Summer¡¯s office.

    She pressed the button for the first floor. She looked up and saw the screen inside the elevator broadcasting the news of Wen Moshi returning after disappearing for four years on the T-324 flight. The reporters were interviewing Gu Hanyan who had just walked out of the hospital.

    Gu Hanyan told the press that Wen Moshen hadn¡¯t woken up yet and thanked them for their care towards him.

    Everyone was well aware that Gu Hanyan was Wen Moshen¡¯s amber. He pampered her like she was the only gem in the world. Gu Hanyan never revealed that she had a boyfriend before in all these years that Wen Moshen had disappeared. Thus the media naturally narrated Gu Hanyan and Wen Moshen¡¯s story into one in which the love-struck princess faithfully waits for her other half to return.

    Some had even imed that it was Gu Hanyan and Wen Moshen¡¯s unbreakable love that made Wen Moshen¡¯s return possible.

    The people who just arrived from the elevator were also discussing Gu Hanyan and Wen Moshen. Listening to the people in the elevator apuding the legendary love story of those two, Lin Nuan looked at the floor and silently shifted to the corner of the elevator.

    The news of Lin Nuan going to the morning news department had reached the radio departmentter on.

    After the scandal between Wu Qianying from traffic broadcasting and Lee Zhiguo from radio broadcasting hade out, Wu Qianying was sent straight to the hospital after a good beating and Lin Nuan was suddenly switched to the television department. The upper management of the broadcasting department fell into chaos.

    It was easier to manage traffic broadcasting since Wu Qianying had a partner that could host the show alone. But Lin Nuan had gone solo on her own show since the beginning. Her channel had thergest audience and it was unclear who would be able to immediately take her position after she left.

    ...

    Aunt Lee was on leave today and Fu Huai¡¯an had a business trip to go on, thus he decided to bring Tuan Tuan along with him.

    Tuan Tuan was convinced that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to send him to his mother¡¯s ce. He pulled out his race-car-shaped luggage case and started stuffing it with his clothes and beloved toys and books.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood in front of Tuan Tuan¡¯s brilliantly colored bedroom door and said with a frown, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring so many toys. The racing car and dolls are unnecessary; you should make some room for your pajamas, hoodie, and shoes.¡±

    Filling up his luggage case with his butt in the air, Tuan Tuan turned around and said with perfect enunciation in a childish voice, ¡°My pajamas are at mommy¡¯s house¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly remembered that Tuan Tuan¡¯s luggage case was still at Lin Nuan¡¯s ce.

    <i>¡°Ding-Dong¡ª¡±</i>

    As the doorbell rang, Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed his mildly aching temples and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Don¡¯t pack too many toys. I¡¯lle checkter.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an went downstairs to open the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant stood outside the door carrying a cat cage in his hands. The doorstep had cat food, a cat bed, cat toys, cat litter and other cat items ced on it.

    ¡°Boss¡­ here¡¯s the cat you wanted.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked depressed when she went to the pet hospital today. So Fu Huai¡¯an went to ask a nurse in the hospital about the situation. She said that Lin Nuan¡¯s cat wasn¡¯t going to make it, which made Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly recall the picture of Lin Nuan hugging it.

    The cat was supposed to be a gift for her.

 Chapter 43 - Donâ€™t All Kids Like It?

    <h4>Chapter 43: Don¡¯t All Kids Like It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked inside the cat cage. A gray British Shorthair was curled up inside. It looked up at him with a defensive nce, its clear eyes somehow reminding him of Lin Nuan.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask his assistant to send the cat away.

    He grabbed the cat cage and watched the assistant arrange the cat items in the house.

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± The assistant put down the cat litter and stood up to ask Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Miss Lin was in a rush to leave today so she left her identification card. Should I keep it safe until she needs it again for the collection of the certificate? Or should I leave it with you?¡±

    ¡°Pass it to me.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the personal identification card and lit up a cigarette. He sensed the cat paws were wing at the cage. As he looked down, a gray cloud dashed past him and leaped onto the t screen television in the living room. With nimble movements, its paws stomped on the thin screen while it imed higher ground. The cat sized up Fu Huai¡¯an, looking ready to escape at any minute.

    Fu Huai¡¯an realized he couldn¡¯t leave the cat alone at home when he was going on the tripter. He removed the cigarette from his mouth and said with a frown, ¡°Catch it.¡±

    The huge chubby cat was agile for his size. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant fumbled around the whole room without being able to catch it.

    The assistant stood downstairs, drained, watching as the cat sat at the top of the staircase meowing mischievously at him. He had a look of existential despair on his face.

    Tuan Tuan heard the meows from the staircase, flung the toys out of his hands and ran outside.

    A cat¡¯s ears are very sensitive. As soon as it heard the footsteps, it turned around and stared guardedly behind it with its round eyes, prepared to run away at any second.

    Tuan Tuan hugged the big cat fiercely before it could sessfully escape.

    ¡°Meow¡­!¡±

    The chubby cat let out a screech when it was suddenly hugged tightly by Tuan Tuan. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers tensed up around his cigarette as he was worried that Tuan Tuan would get scratched by the cat.

    ¡°Kitty!¡± Tuan Tuan cupped the chubby cat by its chest and stood up.

    The cat suddenly transitioned from energetic to submissive. Its forepaws rested on Tuan Tuan¡¯s skinny little arms, its tail was brushing against on the floor as it let Tuan Tuan drag its body downstairs.

    ¡°Dad¡­ the cat?¡± Tuan Tuan¡¯s huge ck eyes beamed with excitement.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the staircase with a cigarette in his mouth, a troubled expression on his face.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up the chubby cat by its neck as Tuan Tuan carried it downstairs. The cat was even more submissive in his hands, its round, amber eyes staring into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s as it tried to gauge its owner¡¯s mood.

    ¡°The cage¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant immediately fetched the cat cage.

    He shoved the chubby cat inside and closed the door. The cat meowed loudly inside and scratched the door with its paws.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an was signaling his assistant to take the cat away, Tuan Tuan suddenly hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg and looked up asking, ¡°Is this cat for mommy?¡±

    Apparently, Tuan Tuan also saw that photo in Lin Nuan¡¯s house.

    ¡­

    On the way back home from the broadcasting station, Lin Nuan visited the supermarket since Fu Huai¡¯an asked her to look after Tuan Tuan tonight when he went on a business trip.

    Lin Nuan had never babysat a kid before and she had no idea what kind of snacks to prepare for him back home.

    She pushed the trolly forward and saw a mother grab a child by his arm and scold him, forbidding him from eating junk food. The child had tears in his eyes as he pointed at the chips, shamelessly making a scene.

    <i>Chips¡ªdon¡¯t all kids like them?</i>

    Lin Nuan usually didn¡¯t consume food like that. She pushed the trolly in front of the shelves, grabbed a bag of chips and carefully read the instructions written at the back of the packaging.

 Chapter 44 - What Would Fu Huaiâ€™an Think?

    <h4>Chapter 44: What Would Fu Huai¡¯an Think?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>¡®Too many additives inside,¡¯?</i>Lin Nuan thought as she put down the chips and looked for a healthier snack with fewer additives for Nuan Nuan.

    Her phone vibrated inside her bag. Liang Mn was calling.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lin Nuan answered as she put a bag of imported cookies in the trolly.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, I talked to your father about you collecting the certificate today. He said Fu Huai¡¯an was now officially part of the family and he wants us to pick a date to have dinner at the Mang Jiang Tower. Why don¡¯t you and Fu Huai¡¯an talk it over and pick a suitable time?¡±

    Liang Mn gave a barely audible sigh as she talked over the phone.

    She originally intended for Lin Nuan to bring her husband back to have a nice dinner at home. But they finally decided to eat outside after taking into ount Lin Ran¡¯s sentiments.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands tensed up. Liang Mn¡¯s question reminded her of what Bai Xiaonian pulled her over to say in the parking lot¡­

    Bai Xiaonian told her that Wen Moshen returning right before they got their marriage certificate might be some kind of sign from the universe. If Lin Nuan was really that in love with Wen Moshen, why shouldn¡¯t she try confessing her feelings to him instead of marrying a stranger? She might even get together with the person she actually loved.

    Bai Xiaonian also said an alpha male like Fu Huai¡¯an who was on top of the food chain would never tolerate a woman leaving him at the altar right before they got married just because of another man!

    She asked Lin Nuan to properly think it through for the sake of her lifelong happiness. Even if she didn¡¯t marry Fu Huai¡¯an, Wen Moshi was back, and the Gu Family wouldn¡¯t force Gu Hanyan into marriage again.

    ¡°I understand, Mom. I¡¯ll discuss it with him when I get back.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t tell Liang Mn they hadn¡¯t collected the certificate so she wouldn¡¯t end up overthinking things.

    After paying the bill, Lin Nuan left the supermarket with her hands full of groceries. The cold wind and rain greeted her outside.

    It was drizzling outside. You could tell the rain wasn¡¯t heavy in the illuminating orange haze.

    She tucked strands of hair¡ªloosened by the wind¡ªbehind her ear, and ran back home with the groceries in one hand, using the other to shield her head with her bag.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s neighborhood was right behind the supermarket and a short distance away. Lin Nuan however still felt prated by the moist air when she reached home.

    It was nine by the time she finished stacking up and organizing the fridge.

    She was unsure when Fu Huai¡¯an would drop Tuan Tuan over so she didn¡¯t dare take her shower yet, in case nobody opened the door for him when he arrived and rang the doorbell.

    She dabbed her hair with the towel and went to warm up a ss of milk. She took a few sips from the cup as she leaned on the dressing table.

    By nine, Tuan Tuan still hadn¡¯t arrived.

    Lin Nuan sat on the sofa with crossed legs. She opened herptop and watched a video of Wong Ling hosting the morning show.

    Lin Nuan picked up her phone and checked the time when it was ten. She hesitated whether or not she should call Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    <i>¡°A man like Fu Huai¡¯an who¡¯s on top of the food chain would never tolerate a woman leaving him at the altar for another man!¡±</i>

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words popped up in Lin Nuan¡¯s head without any warning. She felt her heart beating rapidly in panic. Her finger stopped in mid-air before it was just about to hit dial.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an already decided not to collect the marriage certificate with her, then what would he think if she suddenly called him?

    At ten-thirty, Lin Nuan stood before the sink in a distraught manner. She scooped up a handful of water and sshed her face with it, but that was not enough to pacify her frantic train of thought.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone rang in the living room. She immediately grabbed the towel to dry her face and ran outside.

    The screen showed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s name.

    Lin Nuan felt a hint of disappointment in her heart for some reason.

 Chapter 45 - Really Burned My Eyes!

    <h4>Chapter 45: Really Burned My Eyes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan picked up the call.

    ¡°Xiaonian¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, look at Weibo!¡± Bai Xiaonian gloated. ¡°Gu Hanyan is really bing famous now¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Lin Nuan tilted her head to the side, resting the phone between her face and her shoulder as she flipped theptop screen up, quickly opening up Weibo.

    The matter concerned Wen Moshen¡¯s woman, so Lin Nuan naturally paid extra attention.

    ¡°Gu Hanyan was still acting like she was deeply in love this afternoon, but afterward someone revealed photos of her being intimate with three men¡ªthe kind that wasn¡¯t censored, it really burned my eyes!¡±

    Lin Nuan searched the hot topics engine and clicked on the photos that showed Gu Hanyan naked with three men of different skin colors, the images having high exposure.

    She suddenly remembered Fu Huai¡¯an saying to let Wen Moshen¡¯s woman unable to marry anyone else, and only able to obediently wait for Wen Moshen.

    Did Fu Huai¡¯an do this?

    Seeing a man¡¯srge hand holding onto one of Gu Hanyan¡¯s full breasts, Lin Nuan felt her heart burn up¡­ shing back to that night with Fu Huai¡¯an. She immediately shut down herptop with heated ears.

    ¡°Did you see it? You think the Wens can ept their daughter-inw being involved in this kind of entertainment with others?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice, clipped withughter, rang near Lin Nuan¡¯s ears. ¡°Nuan Nuan, you really won¡¯t consider confessing your love to Wen Moshen?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t answer.

    So what if she confessed? The Wens wouldn¡¯t ept Wen Moshen having a girlfriend that had a mentally ill patient as her mother.

    She hung up. It was 11:10 p.m but Fu Huai¡¯an still hadn¡¯t sent Tuan Tuan over.

    She guessed that Fu Huai¡¯an probably wouldn¡¯t send Tuan Tuan over, nor would he sign the marriage certificate with her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a mature, charismatic man with a sessful career and plenty of women around him. The number of women who wanted to be Mrs. Fu were countless and plenty of them were prettier than her. Unless he really loved her deeply, what man would be able to ept a woman who ran away on the day of signing their marriage certificate, and then calmly go with her to sign it on another day?

    Not signing the certificate anymore, it was supposed to be a good thing.

    But when she saw the luggage Tuan Tuan still had in her living room, Lin Nuan felt uneasy.

    She felt as though she was a stall owner who had already received the down payment but was unable to hand over the goods, and was then being nailed onto the humiliating board of dishonesty.

    Lying on the bed, Lin Nuan tossed and turned, finding it hard to fall asleep.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a grown and mature man who had already lost the rashness of youth; he should not have the spare time to have a put Lin Nuan on the spot. Since he wasn¡¯ting, it probably meant that he wasn¡¯t going to register for marriage with her.

    Lin Nuan turned and remembered that night with Fu Huai¡¯an. It was no longer the conservative society of the past; Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have to be responsible towards her just because that one night, and she didn¡¯t have to stubbornly marry him just because she gave her first time to him.

    That night he had made it clear¡ªhecked a woman, and he used his stamina to show Lin Nuan that men his age had high demands regarding their desires, so if it wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan, he could have chosen another woman.

    She was not narcissistic to the point of thinking that Fu Huai¡¯an liked her; even though the outside world portrayed Fu Huai¡¯an as a mature, stable man with a clean private life, Lin Nuan still believed that the man retained his most primitive bad behavior. If he was really as clean as what others described him to be, why would he have hinted that kind of stuff to Lin Nuan, and then taken her under those circumstances?

    Lin Nuan just happened to satisfy the two conditions Fu Huai¡¯an had in choosing a partner¡ªa woman and a mother Tuan Tuan could ept.

    Hearing the sound of the increasingly heavy rain outside of the window, Lin Nuan smiled at herself mockingly; a woman was easy to find but a mother that Tuan Tuan epted was hard, that was probably Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s opinion of her.

 Chapter 46 - Lin Nuan Who Had Just Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 46: Lin Nuan Who Had Just Arrived</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With the kind of status and position Fu Huai¡¯an held, there were many outstanding women surrounding him and countless others were queueing to just spend a night with him. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe that Fu Huai¡¯an would be able topletely detach himself from that ocean of flowers.

    She wrapped the thin nket around herself tightly. She thought that tonight, her brain should have been filled to the brim with Wen Moshen who had just returned.

    Dawn, at 3.30a.m.; Lin Nuan was already up to get ready for the four a.m. meeting for the morning news.

    After spending more than three hours spacing out without sleep, Lin Nuan forcefully woke herself up with a heavy head. She sshed her face with cold water and grabbed a bottle of milk and some bread for breakfast before rushing out.

    Nearing 4a.m., the rain was exceptionally heavy. By the time Lin Nuan reached the entrance of the broadcasting building holding up her umbre, half of her pants were already wet.

    She put away her umbre and heard someone calling her name¡­

    Raising her head, she saw that it was Miss Xia¡¯s assistant, whom she had met yesterday. He exited his parked car and used a file to cover his head as he rushed towards Lin Nuan.

    Miss Xia¡¯s assistant was still wearing the same suit he wore the previous day and when they stood closer, Lin Nuan could smell the light scent ofdy¡¯s perfume on him.

    The duo reached the elevator and Miss Xia¡¯s assistant pressed the button on the elevator as he smiled and said, ¡°My name is Yang Yuze, but you can call me Xiao Yang. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so early.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early, it¡¯s already 3.50a.m¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied politely.

    Yang Yuze shook his head with a smile, saying, ¡°You¡¯re considered quite early. Last time, Sister Lin always came at four-thirty a.m., because female anchors pay extra attention to their faces¡­ They believe beauty sleep is very important.¡±

    When the two walked into the morning news department, Miss Xia had already arrived and was just carrying a cup of coffee out of the break room.

    Seeing Yang Yuze and Lin Nuan exit the elevator together, she moved her gaze after one look. Clearly, she had misunderstood the reason for Lin Nuan and Yang Yuze appearing at the same time; young people had energy and vigor, she didn¡¯t want to interfere.

    At exactly 4a.m., everyone entered the meeting room.

    Lin Nuan never knew that the morning news department would be so lively at 4a.m. Miss Xia stood at the very end of the long table holding her cup of coffee as she listened to everyone speaking up and sharing their opinions, then she would individually critique them, saying harsh and sharp words that cut straight to the point.

    In the end, Miss Xia ced her coffee cup down and let Yang Yuze pass the news manuscript to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Let us wee our new news anchor, Lin Nuan, and bless that her first broadcast will be smooth and sessful! That will be all¡­ Dismissed!¡±

    Lin Nuan picked up her manuscript and familiarized herself with it as she had her make-up done.

    Inside the dressing room, with Weng Lin¡¯s photo hung up on the wall, the make-up artist was still rambling continuously to Lin Nuan about how good Weng Lin was to her, and how important Weng Lin¡¯s position was in the morning news department, as though she was afraid Lin Nuan would steal Weng Lin¡¯s position.

    That was the discrimination the morning news department had towards her, a neer. Lin Nuan had experienced it before in the radio department, so she paid no attention to it.

    The make-up artist talked a lot by herself but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply even once. She internally concluded that Lin Nuan was acting virtuous, but she forgot that if Weng Lin had been the one memorizing the script and she had so much to say, she would have been scolded.

    Ding¡ª

    Her phone vibrated and Lin Nuan picked it up to take a look¡ª it was a message from Bai Xiaonian, telling her to do well for her first broadcast, and she had attached a photo of her big smiling face.

    Just as Lin Nuan was about to reply, she felt a burst of pain at her scalp.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan sucked in a breath as a small tuft of her hair was tugged off.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± The make-up artist smiled insincerely, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, but it¡¯s just a few strands of hair. Lin Nuan, you won¡¯t be so petty that you¡¯d hold it against me, right?¡±

    The make-up artist spoke with a smile. She thought that by using words to corner her, Lin Nuan who had just arrived would only be able to admit defeat and tell her it was okay.

 Chapter 47 - Not A Slap Instead?

    <h4>Chapter 47: Not A p Instead?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Who would have known that Lin Nuan would straight away throw her script onto the dressing table and stand up?

    Lin Nuan, with her height of 1.72 meters and her high heels, had a domineering aura when she stood up, causing the make-up artist to take an involuntary step back

    Lin Nuan scanned the nametag at the front of the make-up artist¡¯s shirt, saying, ¡°Shen Weiwei, I know that Sister Lin has a high status and is important in the morning news department, I don¡¯t need you to, so early in the morning, specifically pick the time where I¡¯m memorizing my script toe and remind me, if you¡¯re taking this opportunity to tell me¡­ that if I want to get your recognition like Sister Lin did, I¡¯d have to gift you branded bags and cosmetics like she did. If so, then sorry¡ªthat¡¯s not my style. We¡¯re all getting paid to do our share of work; no one owes anyone anything.¡±

    Lin Nuan saw that the make-up artist Shen Weiwei still had the small tuft of her hair in hand so she casually used her phone to take a photo.

    Shocked, Shen Weiwei hurriedly threw away the hair in her hands.

    ¡°I already said I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! We¡¯re all colleagues here¡­¡± Shen Weiwei replied guiltily.

    Since she had already gotten the evidence, Lin Nuan kept her phone in her pocket, and said with a strict face, ¡°If Sister Lin didn¡¯t give you bags and cosmetics, would you have chosen a time where she was memorizing a script to ramble on and on, then found an opportunity to pluck off a tuft of her hair? Are you sure that if you do that, Sister Lin would still give you bags and cosmetics, and not a p instead?¡±

    Lin Nuan was indeed a neer, and she did not want to fight with someone on the first day of work. She tried her best to calm down, but when she saw her hair she still couldn¡¯t resist saying thest line.

    Shen Weiwei couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize as she tightened her grip on theb.

    These past years, Shen Weiwei had been pampered by Sister Lin and she always thought that she had a special position in the morning news department.

    ¡°This is the first time, and I hope thest time. I¡¯m not asking you to treat me like you do Sister Lin, I just want you to do your job well so we can interact like normal colleagues. Fighting won¡¯t do either of us any good!¡±

    Lin Nuan said what she had to and returned to her seat at the dressing table, picking up her script once more.

    Pale-faced, Shen Weiwei stood behind Lin Nuan as she bit her lips, hesitating for a moment before stepping forward to style Lin Nuan.

    ¡­

    It was Lin Nuan¡¯s first time on the morning news but she had a good sense of being on the camera. After reviewing the news script, she basically never looked at the screen for the next line. Even as she reported the return of Wen Moshen who had disappeared for four years on the T-324 flight, Lin Nuan¡¯s voice remained calm without the slightest tremble.

    Miss Xia was extremely satisfied with Lin Nuan¡¯s performance. Different from Weng Lin¡¯s style, Lin Nuan¡¯s style was more simple and clear-cut, excellently portraying the seriousness of the news. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s face and listening to her voice, the news sounded extremely credible.

    Nearing the end, Miss Xia carried her coffee and exited the broadcasting room only to see Shen Weiwei standing behind the door with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡± Shen Weiwei barely opened her mouth as she choked up and started tearing up.

    ¡­

    After the broadcast ended, the whole broadcast room was filled with apuse congratting Lin Nuan on the sess of her first broadcast.

    Lin Nuan thanked them with a smile.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, Miss Xia wants you to visit her office¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan arrived at the door to Miss Xia¡¯s office to see Shen Weiwei crying on the sofa while surrounded by a group of people.

    Seeing Lin Nuan knock on the door, those people looked towards her in an unfriendly manner, as though they were looking at an unwee outsider.

    Lin Nuan could guess that it was a scene where the viinined before she could, so she ignored Shen Weiwei and stood firmly in front of Miss Xia¡¯s desk, saying, ¡°Miss Xia, you were looking for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Weiwei said that she identally tugged at your hair, and so you pped her?¡± Miss Xia asked.

 Chapter 48 - No One Owes Anyone Anything!

    <h4>Chapter 48: No One Owes Anyone Anything!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t exin. She took out the phone in her pocket and pressed the y button.

    ¡°Shen Weiwei, I know that Sister Lin has a high status and is important in the morning news department. I don¡¯t need you to, so early in the morning, specifically pick the time where I¡¯m memorizing my script toe and remind me, if you¡¯re taking this opportunity to tell me¡­ that if I want to get your recognition like Sister Lin did, I¡¯d have to gift you branded bags and cosmetics like she did. If so, then sorry¡ªthat¡¯s not my style. We¡¯re all getting paid to do our share of work; no one owes anyone anything.¡±

    Lin Nuan had started the recording from the moment Gu Weiwei plucked off her hair. At that moment, Bai Xiaonian had just sent her message over, and since Shen Weiwei wanted to fight, Lin Nuan, of course, had to be prepared.

    People can be evil. Lin Nuan never sought to harm others, but she must be prepared to defend herself, otherwise how else could she survive in the industry? She would have ended up being reduced to someone in and normal, or she¡¯d have to train herself to be so good at acting that she lost her own identity

    Throughout Lin Nuan¡¯s speech, no sound of pping or screaming could be heard in the recording. Afterward, there was only the sound of Lin Nuan flipping through the pages of the script and the sound of the hairdryer. Then, it was the sound of the door opening, and the conversation Lin Nuan had with Miss Xia upon arriving at the recording studio.

    At that point, Lin Nuan stopped the recording on her phone and looked at Miss Xia with a clean and clear gaze.

    It was Shen Weiwei who was sitting on the couch beingforted by a group of people who got a shock¡ªshe never would have guessed that Lin Nuan had recorded their interaction.

    Miss Xia¡¯s eyes scanned Lin Nuan and she couldn¡¯t guess what the youngdy had experienced for her to be so careful and meticulous in handling these kinds of matters.

    The truth of the matter was out and clear. Miss Xia took out a thin long cigarette made fordies and her gaze swept across Shen Weiwei as she said, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll arrange a new stylist for you.¡±

    Shen Weiwei¡¯s face which had been red from the hit immediately lost all its color as blood drained from it, saying, ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡±

    Without further pursuing the matter to mock Shen Weiwei or plead for her, Lin Nuan put away her phone and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else Miss Xia needs me for, I¡¯ll go and remove my make-up.¡±

    Miss Xia nodded her chin in approval.

    Actually, Miss Xia knew that the p was not done by Lin Nuan¡ªpping oneself and being pped by others, the marks left behind had quite a difference.

    Miss Xia had experienced the kind of methods Shen Weiwei had used before, but perhaps it was out of curiosity; Miss Xia wanted to see how Lin Nuan would handle the situation.

    But what Miss Xia saw, was a woman who was more careful and guarded than she herself had been in the past.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone received endless notifications ever since the broadcast ended and she guessed that they were all congrattory texts.

    After removing her make-up in the dressing room and watching the video of her own broadcast, Lin Nuan finally sat down to personally reply to each text.

    After she exited the broadcasting building, it was already ten-thirty a.m. Lin Nuan bought soy milk and fried dough fritters from a breakfast store at the entrance of the area

    People who were eating breakfast at that time were few, so the fritters had to be fried on the spot.

    As Lin Nuan waited while carrying her soy milk, she turned on her phone to look at the news, only to see a certain piece of content just as she clicked the page¡­

    The Wen family¡¯s oldest son had regained consciousness this morning, after being missing for four years. How will he face his lover who has been with three other guys? Will he forgive her for doing so out of loneliness or will he be angry and unforgiving of her betrayal?

    Lin Nuan heard her own heartbeat pick up speed and her mind went nk. Wen Moshen was awake?

    Without taking her fried dough fritters, Lin Nuan quickly hailed a cab.

    ¡°Lady! Your fritters!¡±

    The boss shouted while holding the fritters, but Lin Nuan ignored him and quickly entered the car.

    In the car, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating rapidly.

    He woke up? Then would Wen Moshen be heartbroken at seeing the news about Gu Hanyan?

 Chapter 49 - How Did This Happen To You?

    <h4>Chapter 49: How Did This Happen To You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and broad figure suddenly popped up in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind, Gu Hanyan¡¯s news¡­ Was he the one who released it?

    Exiting the cab, Lin Nuan jogged to the door of Wen Moshen¡¯s ward but lost courage just as she was about to open the door¡­

    Her hands clenched tightly into fists, but shecked the strength to push the door open.

    The door was slightly open and inside were the sounds of Gu Hanyan crying and Wen Moshen¡¯s deep voice speaking words offort.

    Through the slight gap, Lin Nuan saw Wen Moshen¡¯s gaunt face and the tiredness in his features. Despite being unhealthily thin, it couldn¡¯t cover his elegance and gentleness.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, no matter if this matter is true or false, I¡¯ll still choose to forgive you. After all, no one can handle four years of loneliness, I¡¯ll make sure this matter gets pressed down. Please stop crying¡­¡±

    ¡°Moshen, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, I had too much to drink that night, and I really missed you too much¡­¡±

    Four years of loneliness was not something anyone can handle?

    Mushroom couldn¡¯t handle it, so it left¡­

    Lin Nuan actually couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, that must be why¡­ She had promised Gu Hanyan to look for Fu Huai¡¯an!

    A sour feeling suddenly washed over Lin Nuan, causing her heart to ache.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t go in. As she walked out of the wards building, her heart was full of nk confusion.

    She stood under the dark gray sky. Maybe it was because she hadn¡¯t slept well, but her eyes felt ufortably dry and sore.

    Thinking back to the conversation Wen Moshen had with Gu Hanyan earlier, Lin Nuan felt that the four years she spent waiting seemed extremely childish. She was not Wen Moshen¡¯s wife, nor his lover, so what exactly pushed and supported her to wait for him for four years?

    Or was she hoping at the very bottom of her heart that after four years, if Wen Moshen returned, something would change? Hoping that someone who didn¡¯t love her would suddenly fall for her?

    Lin Nuan felt that she was ridiculous.

    ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    Amongst the chaotic noise, Lin Nuan faintly heard Tuan Tuan¡¯s voice.

    She turned her head.

    Tuan Tuan was running excitedly towards Lin Nuan wearing a small sized patient¡¯s clothing. Just as he was about to jump onto Lin Nuan, he paused and looked up at Lin Nuan with a smile, slightly out of breath.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s forehead had a piece of gauze on it, his fair-skinned face looking like a small pao.

    Lin Nuan bent down and brushed Tuan Tuan¡¯s bangs away to take a proper look, asking, ¡°How did this happen to you?¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s slightly teary and reddening eyes, Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby hand covered the white gauze on his forehead and smiled at Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart ached even more.

    Before Lin Nuan could say anything else, Tuan Tuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an walking quickly towards him amongst the crowd, and he shouted with sparkling eyes, ¡°Papa!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head and met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long legs worked quickly as he came over, his face clearly indicating that he had been rushing.

    The ck fitted suit outlined Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s perfect figure and brought out his looks. His mature and stable aura gave off a huge pressure that made any pedestrians in his way unknowingly make a path for him automatically.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an once more, Lin Nuan felt guilty.

    Even though at the council office, it was Fu Huai¡¯an who allowed Lin Nuan to go, Lin Nuan still felt a sort of traitor¡¯s guilt filling up her heart.

    Because Wen Moshen wasn¡¯t present so she decided to get married to Fu Huai¡¯an. Because Wen Moshen was back so she left Fu Huai¡¯an at the council office. No matter how she looked at it, Lin Nuan felt like someone who was heartless and had ulterior motives.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an walk over, Lin Nuan straightened up and subconsciously moved over to the side to avoid disturbing the father and son¡¯s time.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took one look at Lin Nuan before he bent down to pick Tuan Tuan up.

 Chapter 50 - Do You Know How To Drive?

    <h4>Chapter 50: Do You Know How To Drive?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant followed behind closely, and he nodded towards Lin Nuan politely as a form of greeting.

    ¡°Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was walking away after picking him up so he shouted uneasily, his big pretty eyes filled with anticipation.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stopped walking and turned to the side to look at Lin Nuan, his eyes deep and distant.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to take Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s unreadable gaze as an invitation, but seeing Tuan Tuan, she still took two steps forward.

    She asked Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant in a soft voice, ¡°Last night, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t send Tuan Tuan to my ce, was it because Tuan Tuan was admitted to the hospital?¡±

    Towards Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan was instinctively guarded, but talking to his assistant, Lin Nuan was much more rxed.

    ¡°Well, no,st night Mr. Fu was about to leave for his overseas trip so he had no choice but to ask his friend to take care of Tuan Tuan. Once Mr. Fu arrived at Jincheng, he heard that Tuan Tuan knocked his head and got injured, so he hurried back,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant exined

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched into fists¡ªno wonder Fu Huai¡¯an looked so tired and like he¡¯d been in a rush.

    Lin Nuan felt that the guilt in her heart was absurd.

    It wasn¡¯t her who told Fu Huai¡¯an not to send Tuan Tuan over. She¡¯d spent the entirety ofst night waiting for Tuan Tuan.

    Inside the VIP ward, Auntie Li was just bending over to disinfect the bed frame and table when she heard footsteps approaching and raised her head. She was slightly surprised, asking, ¡°Sir, why are you back? Miss Lin is here too?¡±

    Auntie Li had rushed over after receiving the news that Tuan Tuan had been admitted into the hospital that morning.

    Lin Nuan saw Auntie Li carry the tub of water to go and wash the towel. Probably because she had been bending down for too long, her movements were slow.

    Lin Nuan took over the tub and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, you should rest.¡±

    Inside the bathroom, Lin Nuan stood in front of the sink and rinsed the towel filled with the scent of the disinfectant.

    Through the door, she could faintly make out the voices of Fu Huai¡¯an talking to Tuan Tuan. He sounded deep and strict like he was lecturing him.

    By the time Lin Nuan finished washing the towel, the nurse had already brought away Tuan Tuan for a check-up and Auntie Li had followed. There was only Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan left in the ward.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already removed his jacket and he was standing by the open window, his slender fingers holding onto a cigarette, white smoke blurring his facial features from Lin Nuan¡¯s sight.

    She tried to remain calm as she walked to the coffee table to get tissues to wipe her hands clean. Looking down, she said, ¡°Well¡­ if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Lin Nuan was still not used to being alone with Fu Huai¡¯an. Seeing his deep facial features and his perfectly proportioned body, Lin Nuan would involuntarily think of that night and her ears would heat up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he bit onto his cigarette and reached for his jacket.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need! I¡¯ll just call a cab and go home myself¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan quickly stepped forward. Just as she was about to pick up her small green clutch, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand slowly lifted it up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s masculine scent mixed with the slight scent of his cigarettes invaded Lin Nuan¡¯s sense of smell. The distance between the two quickly narrowed due to Lin Nuan¡¯s anxious steps.

    The clutch looked extra small in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands and Lin Nuan felt nervous.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lids closed halfway as he spoke through the white smoke, ¡°Your passport is still with me¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan paused before remembering that she had left in such a hurry yesterday that she¡¯d forgotten to take her passport.

    ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded¡ªFu Huai¡¯an had asked that exact same question before.

    ¡°Then you can drive¡­¡±

    Without giving Lin Nuan the chance to hesitate, Fu Huai¡¯an directly passed the keys to Lin Nuan, his brows drawn slightly together.

    It was clear that Fu Huai¡¯an was a little tired after not sleeping for a whole night¡­ Even if Fu Huai¡¯an was made of steel, it was inevitable for him to have a slight headache.

 Chapter 51 - Really Treating Her As An Assistant?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Really Treating Her As An Assistant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan held onto the keys which still had Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lingering warmth, and she reached over to take her own clutch.

    Their fingertips touching, Lin Nuan knowingly ignored her rising heartbeat. Acting as though everything was normal, she asked, ¡°Is your car parked in the basement garage or the first floor?¡±

    Lin Nuan was unwilling to show cowardice in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, but her increasingly reddening ears betrayed her feelings.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept across Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, so small and delicate¡­ and flushed red with shyness.

    Sensing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scrutiny, Lin Nuan straightened up her gaze and tried to remain calm, but even her neck grew red.

    ¡°Garage.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked away and extinguished the cigarette, stepping out of the ward before Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan bit her lips in frustration.

    Perhaps it was because Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were still strangers that weren¡¯t well-acquainted yet did the most intimate thing in the world, so Lin Nuan instinctively felt embarrassed. It made her unable to face Fu Huai¡¯an naturally and calmly.

    Raising her hand to tuck a stray strand of hair behind her burning ear, she adjusted her breathing and calmed down before rushing to keep up with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Coming down from the esctor, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated¡ªit was a call from Lu Jinnan.

    He passed his jacket to Lin Nuan and gestured for her to enter the car.

    Really treating her as an assistant?

    Lin Nuan took over Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s jacket and carried it in her arms, walking towards the car parked opposite the elevator.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car was parked right opposite the elevator and his car te number was too obvious. It was hard for Lin Nuan to forget.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s slender back, Fu Huai¡¯an dropped his gaze and picked up the call.

    Lin Nuan ced Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s jacket on the backseat before opening the car door to the driver¡¯s seat and sitting down, checking out the familiar car.

    ¡°Old Fu, I¡¯ve found a loophole in the contract with Huan Yu. Are you still at the hospital?¡± Lu Jinnan sounded extremely excited.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to leave.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice remained deep and maic.

    Lin Nuan tugged the safety belt over herself as she watched Fu Huai¡¯an, who was still on the phone. The dim light from the basement¡¯s elevator lobby traced his sharp features and brought out his masculinity, his mature aura showing through each move he made.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze, Fu Huai¡¯an raised his own, deep and dark.

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze, embarrassed, and clicked the safety belt into ce, pretending that she was familiarizing herself with the car¡¯s controls as her heartbeat picked up the pace.

    The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips raised slightly as he raised his hand to look at his wristwatch, saying, ¡°One-forty p.m.,e to my house.¡±

    ¡°One-fourty p.m.? We might as well eat outside, let¡¯s go to the Jiang Man restaurant!¡± Lu Jinnan replied happily, evidently in a good mood.

    ¡°I still have something on, you can go.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want to speak to Lu Jinnan anymore. He hung up and walked towards the car.

    To Lin Nuan¡¯s surprise, Fu Huai¡¯an did not sit in the back. Instead, he opened the car door to the front passenger seat and sat down.

    The car was originally wide, but once Fu Huai¡¯an entered, it appeared slightly cramped.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an take out a cigarette without putting on his seatbelt, Lin Nuan could tell that he didn¡¯t often sit at the front.

    ¡°Do you mind?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked her.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. Fu Huai¡¯an then rolled the window down and lit up the cigarette.

    ¡°Your seatbelt¡­¡± she said as a reminder.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked sideways at Lin Nuan and seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to start driving if he didn¡¯t put on his seatbelt, he reached over to click his own seatbelt in ce.

    It had been a long time since Lin Nuanst drove. As she drove out to the bustling main street from the underground garage, she had an extremely careful look on her face.

 Chapter 52 - Why Make Life Harder for Yourself, Fu Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Why Make Life Harder for Yourself, Fu Brother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand rested on the car window with the cigarette between his fingers. Experiencing a mild headache, he leaned his head on the car seat and closed his eyes.

    Through the corner of her eye, Lin Nuan noticed that he didn¡¯t smoke the cigarette after lighting it up. He had a troubled expression as he let the smoke dissipate through his fingers.

    The distance from Ocean City Hospital to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s home was quite far. By the time they arrived and she parked the car, Fu Huai¡¯an was fast asleep.

    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± she called out.

    He didn¡¯t budge, his eyebrows furrowing.

    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± She tried waking him up again.

    There was still no response.

    Last night, Fu Huai¡¯an rushed over because of Tuan Tuan¡¯s injury. He must be tired.

    Lin Nuan grabbed the steering wheel, wondering if she should just leave him there and take off.

    But if she took off just like that, what would be of the Lin Family¡¯s identity documents?

    She suddenly felt a wave of drowsiness as she was hesitating. She didn¡¯t sleep all night either and couldn¡¯t hang on much longer at that point. In a few minutes, she fell asleep as well as she leaned on the car window.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an woke up, it was already half past one. He never slept for long¡ªLin Nuan¡¯sforting scent must have soothed his nerves and made it possible for him to have such a rxing sleep in the car.

    He took a nce at Lin Nuan who was fast asleep as she leaned on the window.

    She was wearing a skin-toned shirt with a wide V cor. As she tilted her head, the outlines of her fair neck appeared so elegant-looking, her cor bones surfacing and disappearing from view with her even breaths.

    The Lin Nuan stripped of makeup had a tranquil look on her face. Her features were so defined she looked like a real-life sleeping beauty.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed his suit¡¯s coat from the backseat and covered Lin Nuan with it¡­

    In her dreams, Lin Nuan sensed that strong yet familiar scent. She squirmed uneasily but was unable to stay awake and dozed off again.

    Hearing somebody knock on the car window, Fu Huai¡¯an looked up and saw Lu Jinnan. He propped one hand up on the car and bent over to nce at Lin Nuan inside the car. He looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with an ambivalent smile on his face.

    Fu Huai¡¯an got off. They both leaned on the front of the car.

    Lu Jinnan passed over a contract to Fu Huai¡¯an with a cigar in his mouth. He said with a straight face, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sue them yourself, Huanyu¡¯s manager will pay fines until they¡¯re broke. Are you sure you want us to settle this in public?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t ept the contract.

    ¡°Both you and Huanyu¡¯s manager should be well aware that it¡¯s easier for him to offer thirty percent of the shares.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked down, lit up a cigar and tucked the lighter in his pant pocket. ¡°Your intentions will be too obvious if you carry this out too conspicuously,¡± he said as he tapped on the contract with his cigar-wielding fingers.

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t read Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s unfathomable gaze through the mist.

    He took back the contract and nced inside the car. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Lin Nuan had an unpleasant interaction with a makeup artist this morning. In fact, she¡¯s the niece of the Ocean City¡¯s television station¡¯s chief executive. Her name is Shen Weiwei.¡±

    Lu Jinnan had a smug-like tone in his voice.

    He told Lin Nuan everything about what he heard his morning, including the unexpected audio recording and how Lin Nuan struck Shen Weiwei¡¯s face in front of everybody¡ªand then brushed it off like nothing had even happened.

    ¡°Why are you after this type of girl, the type covered with thorns? A woman¡¯s priority is to be pretty, nice, and aware of the bigger picture. Even better when she¡¯s emotionally intelligent and thoughtful. But women like this, who are stubborn and unique to their core; they¡¯re the hardest to crack.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smoked his cigarette, not saying a word.

    Lu Jinnan continued, ¡°Tang Zheng came across a girl like that. She¡¯d call him tacky if he sent her cars or bags and call him vile if he proposed spending a night together. In their eyes, finding a woman to relieve yourself of your natural needs is a vition to love. They¡¯re never willing when you¡¯re in the mood, and even Thumbelina is unfaithful and a degenerate in their eyes when ites to rtionships. So why are you making life harder for yourself, Fu Brother?¡±

 Chapter 53 - How Could Lin Nuan Ask About the Issue?

    <h4>Chapter 53: How Could Lin Nuan Ask About the Issue?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The men¡¯s talk was blunt without a care in the world.

    Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t the type to meddle in his friend¡¯s business. The reason he repeatedly tried to convince Fu Huai¡¯an to give up on Lin Nuan was that he himself had seen Tang Zheng move all the way to America because of a rocky rtionship¡ªand he was worried for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°If you have so much free time, there¡¯s no need to do so much research on a woman. Maybe you can think about how you¡¯re going to converse with Huanyu¡¯s boss.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an flicked his cigarette, his tone not changing one bit.

    Lu Jinnan shut his mouth knowingly at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s response.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave to finish your work first.¡±

    Lin Nuan shut her eyes in the car but her ears were still listening.

    After some time, Fu Huai¡¯an walked over to the car door.

    <i>¡°Tap tap tap¡ª¡±</i>

    She heard the sound of knuckles gently knocking against the ss window.

    Lin Nuan hands tensed as she looked up, unable to fake a sleepy appearance.

    She looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with clear eyes through the ss window. Her head dropped down sheepishly as she grabbed her square purse and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit while gesturing that she was about to open the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a step back and walked back to their condo first. He keyed in the password for the door¡¯s passcode lock.

    Lin Nuan got off the car. As she locked the car door, she hesitated.

    She originally intended to wait outside and let Fu Huai¡¯an bring out her identity card.

    But there was no way she could bring herself to ask him that. It would sound as if Wen Moshen¡¯s return was what made her decide not to collect their marriage certificate anymore¡ªlike she was kicking Fu Huai¡¯an to the curb when he had outlived his usefulness.

    Lin Nuan did intend to keep certain promises, but for a matter with such significance like collecting the certificate, it was very difficult for her to ask when Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t bring it up again at all.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit was still in her arms and she still had the keys. She collected herself and entered the door together with him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took off his vest as he entered the door, his shirt sleeves rolled to his elbow, revealing his built, muscr arms.

    He loosened a few buttons near his shirt cor. Standing in front of the fridge, he grabbed a bottle of water, tilted his head up and took a few sips, his Adam¡¯s apple gliding underneath the cor. He looked manlier than ever.

    Lin Nuan stood there in silence after she switched into her slippers.

    ¡°Your identity card is in the master bedroom upstairs, right on the table¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an closed the refrigerator door, his calm eyes turning to Lin Nuan as he said, ¡°You can find the master bedroom, right?¡±

    Of course, she could find it. She didn¡¯t know if she was being too suspicious, but she felt Fu Huai¡¯an had ulterior motives when he said ¡°master bedroom¡±¡ªas if he wanted to remind her of the night of their interaction right there.

    Fu Huai¡¯an simply stated it with a straight face. If Lin Nuan kept acting weird about it it would make her look overly sensitive.

    She ced his suit on the sofa arm and the car keys on the table. She stated, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go get my identity card.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked up.

    Watching Lin Nuan go upstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an put down the bottle and unhurriedly lit up a cigarette. Once again, he narrowed his eyes in the smoke and moved the eye-catching identity card on the dressing table to the top of the refrigerator,

    On the second floor.

    As she entered the bedroom, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears burned when she saw the huge bed with its gray bed sheets on it. She directed her eyes towards the table with the identity card on it. She was feeling so guilty that she only wanted to leave asap. Without even taking a proper look, she snatched the card, shoved it in her bag and took off.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat on the sofa downstairs biting the cigarette in the corner of his mouth. He was reading a document in his hands while angrily scolding somebody on the phone in his deep voice, giving off an imposing impression.

 Chapter 54 - Sheâ€™ll Be Downstairs in Twenty Minutes

    Chapter 54: She¡¯ll Be Downstairs in Twenty Minutes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s footsteps on the stairs, Fu Huai¡¯an nced towards her direction and said in a milder tone, ¡°Pick somebody else.¡±

    By the time he hung up the phone, Lin Nuan had already reached the first floor. She said, ¡°Mr. Fu, if there¡¯s nothing else then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    The cold breeze greeted her as she walked out of his condo. She finally felt the temperature of her face drop.

    Lin Nuan walked out of the condominium neighborhood and got into a cab. She gave the driver her neighborhood¡¯s address.

    Looking at the dark sky outside, she thought about how Fu Huai¡¯an had never disagreed to anything Lu Jinnan had said in their talk earlier today. A troubled expression spread across her face.

    Perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an thought the same¡ªthat¡¯s why he never mentioned collecting the marriage certificate again.

    After all, Fu Huai¡¯an had no other reason to marry her other than the fact that Tuan Tuan saw her as his mother.

    Maybe the majority of men were simr to Lu Jinnan. They were fundamentally yers, and they saw women as trophies, as if the more they conquered the more it showed how much charm they had.

    If they weren¡¯t yers it was only because they didn¡¯t have enough wealth or looks. But once a man had a decent amount of the two, they wouldn¡¯t be the exception¡ªnot even Lin Nuan¡¯s father in the Lin Family.

    Judging solely from how smooth and experienced Fu Huai¡¯an was that night when he flirted with her, he definitely wasn¡¯t as held back and restrained as the public persona that the media crafted of him.

    Like attracts like¡­

    If he was socializing with somebody like Lu Jinnan, how much character could he himself have?

    Perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an thought her type was unable to tolerate his superficial flings, and so he decided to give up on the thought of marrying her.

    Lin Nuan took a shower after she reached home. She had a nice good sleep. By the time she woke up, it was already evening.

    Lin Nuan felt a bit thirsty and hot as the bedcovers were too thick.

    Her WeChat kept sending in notifications. She searched for her phone on the bed and unlocked it as shey back.

    It was the Stars Neighbourhood¡¯s rental group. They wereining and questioning the management on why the electricity hadn¡¯te back on after being fixed for two hours.

    She rolled over and tried to switch on hermp. The electricity was indeed not working.

    She used the dim light from her phone to get up but she identally knocked over her square purse on the table chair. The contents inside spilled over.

    As Lin Nuan bent over to pick them up, the whole room lit up. Fu Huai¡¯an name popped up before her eyes on the identity document she was holding. Her narrowed eyes suddenly grew huge.

    She turned another page and saw Fu Tuan Tuan¡¯s name. She finally confirmed that she¡¯d taken the wrong identity document.

    She smacked her forehead. Why didn¡¯t she take a good look at it when she took it?

    Lin Nuan hesitated for a long time before finally deciding to dial Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s number.

    She answered the phone. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything on the other end so she broke the silence first, ¡°Mr. Fu, my apologies, I took the wrong identity card.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Stars Neighbourhood.¡±

    ¡°Be downstairs in twenty minutes¡­¡±

    He hung up the phone without giving Lin Nuan a chance to respond.

    She looked down at the identity card in her hands and med herself for being so careless.

    She knew Fu Huai¡¯an was always punctual. She waited for fifteen minutes then slipped on a gray hoodie and went downstairs.

    The moment she walked out the elevator she saw a ck Bentley parked at the door of her apartment.

    She recognized it as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car. She briskly walked to the car but found that it was empty inside.

    The phone in her blouse pocket vibrated. She took it out and saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s contact ID. As she picked up the phone she heard his deep voice at the other end, ¡°Open the door¡­¡±

 Chapter 55 - Is There Tea in the House?

    <h4>Chapter 55: Is There Tea in the House?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an tone was amicable yet Lin Nuan felt that it carried an air of authority.

    When a man is used to being in power, his authority and strong presence would naturally be shown through his words and actions.

    Lin Nuan stood next to the ck Bentley. Her legs could still vaguely feel the heating from the car.

    She guessed that Fu Huai¡¯an must have arrived earlier and taken the elevator up to see her, while she was coincidentally taking the other elevator down.

    She didn¡¯t have the courage to ask him toe down again when she was downstairs. She had troubled him toe all the way here because she took the wrong identity document. How could she burden him to run upstairs and down for her?

    Lin Nuan held the identity document in her hands and tucked her messy windswept strands of hair behind her ear. As she walked inside, she said, ¡°I¡¯ming right up¡­¡±

    ¡­

    As Lin Nuan came out of the elevator, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an in his suit, standing against the backlight of the two elevators. He was smoking in front of the trash bin with an ashtray on top of it.

    He kept one hand in his pocket while his cigar-wielding hand was checking his email on his phone. He had a look of concentration on his face.

    As their eyes met, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and slender figure gave off an imposing vibe.

    They weren¡¯t too far apart. Lin Nuan could vaguely detect the scent of alcohol on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body.

    Lin Nuan had stood next to the car for a while and she knew there wasn¡¯t a driver in it. She recalled the faint noise she heard on the other end of the line in their call and guessed he must have been out drinking with colleagues.

    He put out his cigar in the ashtray on top of the trash bin. Judging by the identity documents she was holding in her hands, he knew that she¡¯d left early and gone downstairs to wait for him.

    ¡°Is there tea in the house?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in a deep, resonating voice with a hint of cordiality.

    Fu Huai¡¯an drove over despite having consumed alcohol; it wouldn¡¯t be polite for Lin Nuan to deny him a simple cup of tea.

    She nodded and led Fu Huai¡¯an through the doorway.

    With the furry carpet on the floor of her living room, she decided to get a pair of slippers from the shoe shelf for Fu Huai¡¯an to change into. She bent down to search for one and realized she¡¯d never had male guestse over, thus the slippers¡¯ sizes were way too small. She mulled over the problem and put them back on the shelf.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was still standing by the door, she said to him, ¡°I don¡¯t have any suitable slippers for you here, juste in¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and strolled into the living room with a calm expression.

    Lin Nuan went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea for Fu Huai¡¯an. The Wu Yi Mountain Red Cloak Tea that Liang Mn broughtst time came into good use.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a look at the small table and realized the photo of Lin Nuan hugging that big chubby cat was gone.

    He then nced towards Lin Nuan in the kitchen boiling a kettle of water and looking for the tea. She was wearing a light blue hoodie and jeans, her sleeves rolled up as she stood on her toes, struggling to reach the box of tea on top of the shelf.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice traveled over her head. Her whole body froze. She felt that warm wall behind her and her heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.

    She looked up and watched as his muscr hands retrieved the tea box. As he turned, the fringe on her forehead unintentionally brushed over his chin. She unconsciously took a step back, her bottom pressed up against the countertop.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands immediately grasped her by her back to prevent the back of her head colliding into the shelves above.

    Every single time she was alone with Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan had nowhere to hide her awkwardness.

    The kitchen wasn¡¯t that big to begin with, so Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s presence only made it appear even more crowded.

    At that moment, their bodies were glued together in an ambiguous position. Lin Nuan¡¯s heart began to race as if it was going to jump out of her chest.

    His masculine, alcohol-tinged breath lingered over her forehead and made it tingle.

 Chapter 56 - Whatâ€™s the Panic For?

    <h4>Chapter 56: What¡¯s the Panic For?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the silent and still kitchen, all you could hear was the gentle whistling soundsing from the brewing kettle.

    Her elbow was propped up between the two of them. Her palms were beginning to sweat.

    At eye level, she could clearly see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s open shirt cor as he moved to embrace her. His defined muscles were vaguely revealed. Lin Nuan immediately averted her eyes and stared at the floor, her fair ears turning as red as a tomato.

    ¡°What¡¯s the panic for?¡±

    Smiling, Fu Huai¡¯an asked in a low voice. A voice like that in a space upied by only two people only appeared more alluring than ever.

    The mature and imposing aura of the man enveloped her whole body¡ªshe was so nervous she couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    She tried to y it cool and ask Fu Huai¡¯an to move, but her throat was so dry she felt as if she was being choked, unable to say a single word. All she could do was keep her head down unnaturally with her arms pushed up against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You afraid of me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an stared deeply into her eyes and asked.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Nuan denied.

    To back up her own im, she forced herself to look up and stare into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. Her heart started beating faster and faster.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw the stubborn yet unconceble shy look in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. With one hand against the countertop and another propped up against the hanging shelves, he bent over slightly and lowered his head, moving closer and closer to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyshes were trembling. She tried to stand straight in order not to disy any sign of fear in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, but she was trembling inside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands held her face as his arched nose yfully tapped against Lin Nuan¡¯s nose. It was uncertain whether it was because of the alcohol, but his deep ck eyes looked as if they hid an ocean of affection underneath them.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart fell into a trance, her mind going bank.

    His thumb gently caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s tender lips.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s feet were unstable yet her body was held firmly in ce by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The irrational desire inside her was awakened as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers slowly caressed her lips.

    Intense shame upied Lin Nuan¡¯s heart. She uneasily moved her head back¡­

    <i>¡°Dong¡ª¡±</i>

    Lin Nuan¡¯s head did bang against the hanging shelf as Fu Huai¡¯an expected, but she couldn¡¯t sense any pain.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face burned even more when she realized that she¡¯d just knocked against the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You let a man in your house thiste, and now you¡¯re realizing it was a mistake?¡± His soft lips whispered as he kept a calm expression on his face.

    She didn¡¯t deny it that time.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was burning red under the warm lights. Her chest was heaving because of her overwhelming nervousness and shame, entuating the beautiful curves of her slender, fair neck. Fu Huai¡¯an gulped, apparently moved by the sight of her.

    Hearing the whistling sound of the kettle boiling, Fu Huai¡¯an moved back and whipped out a cigar box from his pocket. He took out a cigar and ced it in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he said, ¡°So I heard you got into a fight with your makeup artist today?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t go overboard. Lin Nuan held it in and didn¡¯t say anything as she opened the tea box and began loading it with tea leaves. ¡°I did.¡±

    She heard the sound of a lighter lighting up a cigar from behind her. Lin Nuan raised the kettle and began pouring water into the teacup.

    ¡°It¡¯s too hot. Do you have bottled water in the fridge?¡± Beneath his arched brows, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s unfathomable eyes looked calmer than ever.

    Lin Nuan nodded without moving.

    Fu Huai¡¯an leaned on the countertop in the crowded kitchen, blocking Lin Nuan¡¯s way to the fridge.

    Fu Huai¡¯an drew back his long legs. Lin Nuan then walked over to the fridge to fetch a bottle of cool water and passed it to him.

    He took the bottle with the cigar still in his fingers. Opening the cap he took a few sips and asked, ¡°How much did you overhear from my conversation with Lu Jinnan¡¯s today?¡±

 Chapter 57 - A Sudden Confession

    <h4>Chapter 57: A Sudden Confession</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She didn¡¯t expect Fu Huai¡¯an to ask so bluntly and with such an assured tone. She paused for a short while, shocked, then uneasily tucked her hair behind her ear as she awkwardly averted her eyes. ¡°I heard everything¡­¡±

    As soon as she recalled how Lu Jinnan told Fu Huai¡¯an she was ¡°the difficult type¡±, her ears grew hot.

    Perhaps in the eyes of men like Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an, women would be willing to give their bodies to them when they needed relief.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the bottle of water next to the warm cup of tea. He tilted his face and flicked his cigar in the trash bin next to the sink, his profile appearing even more defined under the warm lights of the kitchen.

    ¡°Did it ever cross your mind that Wong Ling is old enough to be an elder of the Ocean City channel? It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have any support behind her¡­ so why would she send bags and makeup to a nameless makeup artist?¡±

    The smoke traveled out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips and dissipated into the air, still unable to cover his piercing eyes.

    Lin Nuan had never thought about it. In fact, she unconsciously felt that Shen Weiwei was intentionally lying in front of her to get some kind of benefit¡ªuntil Lin Nuan heard Lu Jinnan mentioning that Shen Weiwei was the niece of the chief director in charge.

    ¡°Did you really think you did a good job this morning, that you managed to protect your dignity despite the cruel ways of society and prevent yourself from being taken advantage of?¡±

    Lin Nuan had undeniably thought so.

    Being brought up by Liang Mn, she was proud and dignified to her core. Therefore, she was unwilling to bend to certain degenerate societal practices. She didn¡¯t like to fight with people or reveal that she had the Lin Family supporting her; all she wanted was to preserve and protect herself.

    She felt ufortable at having herself being read like a book by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Seeing Lin Nuan unable to give a response, Fu Huai¡¯an continued to say, ¡°You are decently smart, but your emotional intelligence is dismal.¡±

    That was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s conclusion of Lin Nuan¡¯s character.

    Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows in obvious disagreement to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, ¡°It was never in my nature to be a social butterfly.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an proceeded to say in a deep voice, ¡°So you didn¡¯t even have the courage to discuss with me about not collecting the marriage certificate that day?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s throat suddenly choked up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and slender figure leaned on the countertop. A grounded and distinguished presence radiated from his whole being.

    The crowded kitchen was devastatingly silent. All that was stirring was the smoke at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingertips.

    His broad shoulders blocked some of the light. His deep eyes gazed at Lin Nuan, revealing an unreadable quality.

    After a considerable amount of time, Lin Nuan watched all the smoke dissipate from the cigar in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t send Tuan Tuan over herest night and let me take back my identity document. I thought you didn¡¯t n on collecting it anymore.¡±

    Lin Nuan thought that Fu Huai¡¯an had chosen to give up on collecting the certificate with her because she was certain that he felt she was the ¡°difficult type¡±, and because he was unable to ept disloyalty in a marriage, especially after hearing what Lu Jinnan had discussed with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I actually like you¡ªa lot.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes nced at Lin Nuan. He put out the cigar in his hand and slipped another one into the corner of his mouth.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was calm, his deep, mature inflection sounding maic, causing Lin Nuan¡¯s heart to race uncontrobly once again.

    The sudden confession swept Lin Nuan off her feet. Beads of sweat formed on her hands.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked down and lit up his cigar. The corner of his mouth curved up as he looked at her through the smoke with a serious expression.

    She uneasily tucked her hair behind her ear and her face flushed, betraying her yet again.

 Chapter 58 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Gave Lin Nuan a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 58: Fu Huai¡¯an Gave Lin Nuan a Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sensing the smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, Lin Nuan grew increasingly uneasy, and her heart was feeling like a tangled mess.

    Lin Nuan did not feel repulsed by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Just then, when their bodies had pressed closely together, and with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thumb that smelled of cigarettes rubbing her lips, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart¡­ did flutter.

    She clenched her fists tightly, unwilling to admit her own feelings.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had always been experienced. Lin Nuan cynically guessed that ¡°like¡± was a word Fu Huai¡¯an used to trick women into his bedsheets.

    His thin lips parted once more, saying, ¡°I also like the feeling of having s*x with you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face waspletely burning up as her fists tightened. Suddenly, she felt that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s directness was horrible, without the slightest bit of consideration for the feelings of others.

    Her heart was in a mess. Hearing the word s*x, her mind automatically reyed the night where she felt pain and pleasure under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body. She felt heat pooling at her abdomen, the rush that her body felt that night seemed to be re-appearing.

    A strong sense of shame covered Lin Nuan¡¯s whole heart.

    In front of Fu Huai¡¯an, she only felt awkward and tense.

    The next moment, she was covered by a shadow. When she raised her head¡­ her body was circled by a warm wall and something hot pressed against her lips¡ªFu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips kissed hers with its cigarette scent.

    Inside his embrace, all Lin Nuan could smell was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong and mature scent, the heat in her body obviously rising while her head started to turn to mush. Her arms were stuck between them and her head felt numb as her body¡¯s muscles tensed up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyelids were half-closed as his dark gaze focused on Lin Nuan¡¯s expression. Taking advantage of the moment she nked out¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tongue pried her lips and teeth open, bringing with him the bitterness of nicotine.

    The man¡¯s breath instantly invaded Lin Nuan¡¯s heart and lungs.

    The sudden kiss shocked her and her legs turned to jelly, unable to stand up¡­ After some messy shuffling, she was guided by Fu Huai¡¯an and pressed onto the fridge.

    The whole kitchen was filled with the sounds of their wet kissing.

    The embarrassment immediately made Lin Nuan return to her senses¡­

    She tried to struggle and resist, her arms pushing outwards in an attempt to push Fu Huai¡¯an away.

    But women had biologically less strength than men¡ªhow could she push Fu Huai¡¯an away?

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s resistance, Fu Huai¡¯an used one hand to hold her face and kissed even deeper, and more gently¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was a mess and she was unable to fight back, her struggles dissolving in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. She could only let him do what he wanted with her.

    Their tongues danced and Lin Nuan was clearly not Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s opponent. Hissting kiss finished up thest bit of oxygen in Lin Nuan¡¯s lungs, making her resistance turn weak, and she was only able to cling onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt.

    Perhaps it was because of theck of oxygen, but her whole body started trembling.

    Even worse, Lin Nuan¡¯s desire was actually stirred up by the kiss and she was melting into a puddle in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace.

    His slightly rough hand was burning hot as it snaked around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist¡­ He pressed her waist closer to himself to let her feel his desire towards her.

    How scary was it to invite a wolf into your home? Today, Fu Huai¡¯an had given Lin Nuan a lesson.

    Just as Lin Nuan was about to suffocate, Fu Huai¡¯an finally released her.

    After a short moment of panting, Lin Nuan pushed Fu Huai¡¯an away as one of her hands secretly held onto the counter to support her body. She ended up identally knocking over the milk she hadn¡¯t finished in the afternoon and had forgotten to keep in the fridge.

    Even though she was unwilling to admit it, she indeed could not handle Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kisses.

 Chapter 59 - Lin Nuan Felt Both Panic and Fear in Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 59: Lin Nuan Felt Both Panic and Fear in Her Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before she could chase him out, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warm body pressed down again. He slipped one arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist while the other pressed onto the cab above them to prevent her from hitting her head, delivering an even more intense kiss¡­

    When the man pressed over her, Lin Nuan had one hand supporting her body on the counter while the other was held up between them as her body leaned back. She could only remain on the receiving end, her guarded heart and body gradually overwhelmed.

    Their bodies pressed tightly together with only Lin Nuan¡¯s slender arm in front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest.

    Under the shirt, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body felt like it was burning up; his solid muscles and strong heartbeat made Lin Nuan¡¯s face burn and her heart race.

    The spilt milk was dripping down from the counter and Lin Nuan, leaning on the counter, felt her pants getting soaked in the milk while there was a puddle under her palm.

    Once morecking in oxygen, Lin Nuan¡¯s brain was currently turning into mush.

    She couldn¡¯t neglect her body, and its reaction towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss.

    Lin Nuan felt both panic and fear in her heart!

    Bedroom affairs, she had only experienced it once.

    The feeling of getting tangled up with Fu Huai¡¯an was carved into her heart like a tattoo; even the slightest ruffle would bring it up, making Lin Nuan¡¯s body involuntarily wee him.

    Even if she knew that it would be toote if they continued, her weak pushes felt more like she was being a tease.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s desire had clearly been stirred up too.

    These past years, there have been no woman by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side. As a normal, straight adult man, his sex life was so nd and empty that even Lu Jinnan was doubtful of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sexual orientation.

    There had been sexy and mature women around him, and even pure and cute ones, but no one could give Fu Huai¡¯an the same feeling that Lin Nuan¡¯s shyness did.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket. The ringing of the familiar melody woke Lin Nuan up from her trance and she pushed Fu Huai¡¯an away with both of her hands, her milk-stained right hand dirtying Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt¡­

    Letting go of Lin Nuan¡¯s kiss-swollen lips, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breathing was heavy. Lin Nuan¡¯s breaths, on the other hand, were quick pants, her face as red as a tomato.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lustful gaze stared at Lin Nuan, burning to the point where she felt uneasy.

    Her trembling hand pressed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, she dropped her gaze and looked away,cking the courage to look directly at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t remove his arm from Lin Nuan¡¯s waist. With furrowed brows, he took a look at his phone and picked up, speaking with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Hearing the anger in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, Lu Jinnan paused for a moment, asking, ¡°Why are you so furious? Who offended our Great Lawyer Fu?¡±

    Lin Nuan could hear Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice since she was in close proximity to the phone. She lowered her head and pushed Fu Huai¡¯an away with force, afraid to hear Lu Jinnan say any more dirty jokes¡­

    Detecting Lin Nuan¡¯s refusal, Fu Huai¡¯an let go.

    Lin Nuan walked out of the kitchen and into the bathroom, making sure to lock the door before she turned the tap on and washed away the sticky milk on her hands.

    The icy cold water rushed onto her palms and gradually cooled the heat stirred up in Lin Nuan¡¯s body.

    Raising her head, the mirror reflected her red and swollen lips.

    She raised her hand to gently touch her lips, and it hurt¡­

    Her entire mouth was filled with that man¡¯s taste!

    Thinking of the long and intense kiss in the kitchen just before, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart started beating faster once more.

    After more than 20 years, Lin Nuan¡¯s first kiss and virginity were both given to the same man!

    She didn¡¯t know if everyone¡¯s bodies had the same reaction when kissing with the opposite sex, but she clearly remembered¡­ In the second year of middle school, when she was kissed on the cheek by a mischievous boy in ss, she was so disgusted and repulsed that she washed her face more than ten times when she reached home, her skin rubbed so red it took days to recover.

 Chapter 60 - Why Not Come Out To Get To Know Each Other?

    <h4>Chapter 60: Why Not Come Out To Get To Know Each Other?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss, not only did she not feel disgusted, she even reacted shamelessly!

    Under the flow of the clear water, Lin Nuan bit her lips harshly and washed her hands until they turned red.

    Inside the kitchen, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes stared at the milk dripping onto the floor as he took out a cigarette and lit it up. After cing his lighter back, he stuck his hand into his pocket so that his body¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t as obvious.

    ¡°So Huan Yu¡¯s side no longer has any issues¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan finished speaking but didn¡¯t get Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s response, so he added, ¡°I saw that Old Qi¡¯spany signed a new model recently. Her looks and personality aren¡¯t bad and she¡¯s even slightly simr to Lin Nuan. From the way she moves, she gives off a fresh appearance and looks pretty clean. Why note out to get to know each other?¡±

    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept to that side and he replied, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ Old Fu?!¡±

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call, he had already recovered more or less.

    He walked out from the kitchen and saw Lin Nuan holding a cloth and a mop. Guessing that Lin Nuan was going to clean the kitchen, his long legs stepped away, giving way to the kitchen entrance.

    Lin Nuan started cleaning up in the kitchen. The right side of her pants was still wet since she couldn¡¯t change it in time, nor did she want to change when Fu Huai¡¯an was still around.

    Even though it was her home, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s presence made Lin Nuan exceptionally ufortable.

    Throwing the carton of milk into the bin, Lin Nuan wiped up the milk on the counter with the cloth before using up quite a few pieces of the kitchen¡¯s paper towels to absorb the milk on the floor¡­

    Using a mop to wipe up spilled milk on the floor wouldn¡¯t make the floor clean. It would instead make the floor slippery and sticky. That was a piece of lifestyle knowledge that Lin Nuan gained only after leaving the Lin family.

    Fu Huai¡¯an leaned against the doorframe watching Lin Nuan, his gaze deep and focused.

    Lin Nuan bent her body and cleaned with sharp and fast actions. Perhaps because Fu Huai¡¯an was standing at the door, Lin Nuan did not want to have her back facing him¡ªshe felt that it was dangerous to expose her back to Fu Huai¡¯an, so she dragged the mop inwards.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched as her slim legs crossed over backward as she mopped the floor, unaware that the beautiful scenery in front of her chest waspletely revealed to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze darkened and he took a deep drag of the cigarette, white smoke rising from the corner of his mouth.

    The gentle and domestic Lin Nuan gave people afortable feeling of stability.

    After mopping the kitchen, Lin Nuan straightened up and with her hand holding onto the mop as though it gave her strength, said, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­ It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Chasing him away right after kissing him, Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes and used the hand that was holding his cigarette to point at the cup of tea on the counter. It still had steam rising from it.

    ¡°I have yet to drink my tea¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan held on tighter to the mop. Drinking tea was the reason Fu Huai¡¯an used to enter her home. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to leave until he drank his tea.

    ¡°Then please excuse me¡­¡± Lin Nuan prepared herself to exit the room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained unmoving by the door, saying, ¡°You¡¯re wet¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face turnedpletely red in an instant, burning up intensely.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sensed Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze turning guarded as she tightened her red face with embarrassment, and he said, ¡°I meant¡­ your pants are wet.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words clearly showed that he knew what Lin Nuan had thought of, and it made Lin Nuan¡¯s face grow hotter¡­

    ¡°I know!¡± Lin Nuan clenched her fists around the mop, her expression that of embarrassment from being seen through by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Not going to change?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked, still refusing to let her leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll change once you leaveter.¡±

    Lin Nuan even dropped her respectful tone, clearly furious.

 Chapter 61 - Didnâ€™t You Have Some Feelings Too

    <h4>Chapter 61: Didn¡¯t You Have Some Feelings Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Their gazes met and Lin Nuan panicked from being seen through Fu Huai¡¯an, her heart thumping irregrly.

    She looked away in difort and looked towards the cup of tea that was still giving off hot steam, but she was afraid Fu Huai¡¯an would see her cowardice, so she pretended to calmly look towards Fu Huai¡¯an again.

    After adjusting her emotions, Lin Nuan wanted to let Fu Huai¡¯an go to the living room first and she would bring the tea over after him.

    But having just been passionately kissed by Fu Huai¡¯an earlier on, speaking in a nice tone¡­ Lin Nuan could not bring herself to do it.

    Both parties remained at a standstill, Lin Nuan¡¯s whole body clearly expressing her excessive awkwardness and embarrassment.

    She had never been good at handling romantic rtionships, let alone when she was faced with an experienced man like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    At this time, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up the call and walked towards the living room.

    The tight kitchen became much wider after Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s exit, followed by Lin Nuan¡¯s heart as it rxed with relief.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and gentle voice traveled from the living room and Lin Nuan could make out that it was Tuan Tuan on the other end of the line.

    It was probably because the child and Auntie Li were staying overnight at the hospital, and he couldn¡¯t get used to it at night and missed Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Staying one night in the hospital for observation was the doctor¡¯s request. You¡¯re no longer a one or two-year-old, you should know that doctors make professional judgments for their patients.¡±

    Lin Nuan put back the mop into the bathroom and washed her hands beforeing out to see that Fu Huai¡¯an was still standing in the balconyforting Tuan Tuan. The sliding door was left open and she could hear that while his voice and tone sounded soft and gentle, every single word he said did not sound like he wasforting a child.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an ended the call and returned, Lin Nuan was waiting for him with a bottle of green tea.

    Under the warm light, Lin Nuan¡¯s gentle and defined face remained taut and her slim neck disyed an elegant line. She reached out her hand and raised the green tea in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, clearly chasing him out of her home.

    ¡°The tea leaves I have here aren¡¯t very good. And Mr. Fu is so busy, you shouldn¡¯t have time to wait here at my home for the tea to cool.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at Lin Nuan and remained silent.

    ording tomon sense, Lin Nuan should currently be using her mop to chase away the man who entered her home and touched her¡­

    However, she was guilty because of the reaction she had when Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her; she was unable to react too excessively in front of him.

    And facing a mature and experienced Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan instinctively felt fear.

    He had a strong domineering aura that had been trained from years of experience in society, his mature and sturdy look was iparable for girls like Lin Nuan who were young andcked experience.

    Towards a Fu Huai¡¯an who knew so much about the ways of society, Lin Nuan subconsciously felt that all of her tricks would be easily seen through by Fu Huai¡¯an, so no matter what she did she would be at a disadvantage.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s way of chasing him out was smart; she had given Fu Huai¡¯an a way out and most people would have left after taking the green tea, but the person Lin Nuan was facing was not most people!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept across the green tea in Lin Nuan¡¯s raised hands. He looked at her with a serious expression before calmly saying in a deep voice, ¡°That kiss just now, didn¡¯t you have some feelings too?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned red upon Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, the hand holding onto the green tea subconsciously tightening and she regretted not sshing the tea onto the man¡¯s face.

    A feeling of shame engulfed Lin Nuan.

    Her anger was because Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words hit the exact target; her anger and shame were all because of herself.

    Unable to show her rage when facing Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan felt grievance collecting in her heart and the rims of her eyes reddened, but she stubbornly red at the other man.

 Chapter 62 - What Right Do You Have to Accuse Others of Acting Frivolous?

    <h4>Chapter 62: What Right Do You Have to use Others of Acting Frivolous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an flicked his cigar and raised his long legs, walking towards Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Lin Nuan nervously and unconsciously took a step back, but as soon as she did she realized it made her look too timid. She straightened her back and stood there stiffly, clutching the green tea in her hands.

    Studying her tense body and flushed face, Fu Huai¡¯an stopped when he was just a step away from her. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Lin Nuan, do you think I really came here in the middle of the night to drink your green tea?¡±

    They were both adults. Fu Huai¡¯an assumed that Lin Nuan would be aware of the implication of a single woman letting a single man into her house at such ate hour.

    However, Lin Nuan was so sadly inexperienced in her rtionships that she never thought of it that way. She began to panic upon Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s interrogation. Apparently, she¡¯d been careless¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s matter-of-fact words appeared so intimidating; her whole body went stiff and she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After a long, dead pause, she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯te to exchange identity cards?¡±

    Lin Nuan asked using a rhetorical question, clearly indicating to Fu Huai¡¯an that she didn¡¯t see the matter in the wrong light.

    Upon hearing her response, Fu Huai¡¯an grinned and smiled with his eyes. He answered calmly and slowly in his deep, collected voice, ¡°Lin Nuan, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before. You should be well aware of my interest in you, or are you simply ying dumb with me?¡±

    He took a step towards Lin Nuan as she took a step back. Her legs bumped against the single sofa chair, nearly causing her to trip¡ªespecially when she heard him say?<i>¡°it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before¡±?</i>. Her ears felt as hot as a stove.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart fell into a trance. She stubbornly stood up straight and leaned back to maintain some distance between them, the muscles in her calves beginning to ache.

    Her eyshes were trembling and she could see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt buttons at eye level. She turned her head.

    They were very close together. Lin Nuan could even smell the faint scent of alcohol on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body.

    ¡°Will you feel wronged if you do it with me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan mustered up her courage to look at Fu Huai¡¯an straight in the eye, ¡°Mr. Fu, who do you think I am? A woman that will casually sleep with you?¡±

    ¡°Would I casually collect a certificate with any woman?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked with one hand in his pocket.

    Lin Nuan choked up.

    She was so focused on her anger that she failed to realize that in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, she did indeed ¡°casually¡± climb into his bed.

    Even if there was a legitimate reason, it was indeed too casual. After all, she hadn¡¯t known Fu Huai¡¯an for that long.

    The shame in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart multiplied.

    Casual¡­ Lin Nuan tried to use Fu Huai¡¯an of it but she ended up calling herself out.

    She was so embarrassed she wanted to turn around and run away, but it was her home.

    She arduously calmed herself down and looked up at him with reddened eyes¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood before her in his shirt with his clearly defined, slender, long hands, the smoke drifting through his fingertips. His shirt had the milk stains left by Lin Nuan, yet it didn¡¯tpromise his imposing and grounded image at all.

    With the anger burning inside her, she wanted to say something¡ªyet she felt that she had nothing to back up whatever she said in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. After all, she was the one who sought him out first, what right did she have to use him of being frivolous with her?

    The window behind Fu Huai¡¯an revealed the brilliant night view of Ocean City. In the backdrop of that striking background, Fu Huai¡¯ans eyes looked even more striking and unfathomable.

    ¡°Go change your pants. I¡¯ll take you out to get something to eat.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed the bottle of green tea from Lin Nuan¡¯s clenched hands, took a step back and leaned over to leave the bottle on the table, leaving Lin Nuan to watch the curvy, defined lines of his sexy back underneath his shirt.

 Chapter 63 - Donâ€™t Bet on Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 63<i>: Don¡¯t Bet on Your Body</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What was it supposed to be¡ªhim feeding her a cookie after punching her in the face? Lin Nuan felt that something was off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± Lin Nuan said in a tired voice.

    Aftering back from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ce today, Lin Nuan had barely had anything to eat and only took a few sips of milk before dozing off. She had actually felt drained a long while ago.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bet on your body.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said as he bit on the cigarette and slipped into the suit draped over the sofa arm. He buttoned up the middle of his suit so that it blocked the spot Lin Nuan had contaminated.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked smart and dashing in his suit. His gaze was calm like water as if he was apletely different person from the threatening man just before.

    His voice sounded mature, his low register carrying an undeniable air of authority. One couldn¡¯t just speak up and go against him, even if Lin Nuan was resisting him inside.

    Lin Nuan simply stood there without budging an inch, a stubborn look on her face.

    Fu Huai¡¯an moved the cigar at the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring your identity document. After the meal¡­ you cane over to get it.¡±

    As soon as Lin Nuan heard that, rm bells suddenly went off in her head. She red Fu Huai¡¯an down as if he were a predator.

    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked,

    The smoke blurred Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sharply defined features, appearing as if they had been carved by a master.

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Nuan snapped back.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want your identity documents?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked calmly, his voice sounding as blunt as ever.

    Lin Nuan fell silent. The identity document was the Lin Family¡¯s, how could she not want it back?

    She tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear and looked down rather than into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go collect it another day during the daytime. It¡¯s toote tonight and I have to reach the television station tomorrow by four a.m.¡±

    After she had collected herself, Lin Nuan no longer spoke as aggressively.

    Looking into Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an whipped out the phone in his pocket and dialed a number, supposedly his assistant¡¯s. He gave the name of Lin Nuan¡¯s neighborhood and asked her, ¡°You have any allergies?¡±

    Lin Nuan was left in shock for a moment. She shook her head.

    By the time she snapped out of her daze, Fu Huai¡¯an was already done speaking on the phone.

    As he hung up, he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Go wash up first. I¡¯ll get somebody to deliver ate night meal to you in fifteen minutes.¡±

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was preparing to take off, she turned and gave way to him.

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m actually going to go to bed really soon¡­¡± Lin Nuan said in a low voice. She sounded much more amicable because of his kind gesture.

    With a cool expression, Fu Huai¡¯an put out his cigar in the stic cup on the table. He asked, ¡°Do you need me to stay and watch you eat?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face flushed as she heard that.

    It sounded rather frivolous. And yet he sounded so serious as if he really was going to stay back if she continued to decline.

    She pursed her lips and tried to contain her inner feelings of difort and embarrassment. She put on a cool expression and looked Fu Huai¡¯an in the eye. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    The phone in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pocket vibrated again. He answered it as his eyes fell on Tuan Tuan¡¯s luggage case which was apparently still there. He picked it up and walked outside.

    Lin Nuan noticed his casual tone. It sounded like he was discussing the matter of him suddenly leaving the dinner¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an maintained decent boundaries when he interacted with Lin Nuan. As he didn¡¯t want to say much more to her, he left the house.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an went downstairs and stood by the car. He opened the trunk and ced Tuan Tuan¡¯s cartoon-themed suitcase inside, without hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Brother Fu, where did you disappear to after you said you went out to take a call?¡± Tang Zheng asked,ughing, ¡°Did you go to Miss Lin¡¯s ce?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. He lit up another cigar and threw the lighter in the storagepartment.

    ¡°My head hurts. I¡¯m going back to sleep first.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an used his cigar-wielding hand to press the spot between his eyebrows. His deep-seated eyes were half closed, the depths of his eyes looking unfathomable.

 Chapter 64 - I Wonâ€™t Buy It If You Say Thereâ€™s Nothing Going on in Here

    <h4>Chapter 64: I Won¡¯t Buy It If You Say There¡¯s Nothing Going on in Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fifteen minutester, the doorbell to Lin Nuan¡¯s home rang.

    As she opened the door, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Xiao Lu, was standing outside holding a bag of takeaway food. He smiled politely at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Miss Lin, yourte-night dinner.¡±

    Noticing that Xiao Lu was wearing sports attire, she guessed that Fu Huai¡¯an must have let his assistante here at thest minute.

    At the thought of that, Lin Nuan reached out to take the stic bag and smiled awkwardly as she felt guilty inside. ¡°My apologies, troubling you toe all this way just to deliver this.¡±

    ¡°No worries. Enjoy your meal, Miss Lin. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Xiao Lu nodded at Lin Nuan and turned around, walking towards the elevator.

    Lin Nuan felt uneasy after she closed the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an never mentioned the matter of collecting the certificate again. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t figure out what he was really thinking about inside.?

    If Fu Huai¡¯an had really confirmed that he wouldn¡¯t collect the certificate with her, why would hee here in the middle of the night and kiss her, and ask somebody to send her ate-night meal? What was that supposed to mean?

    He hadn¡¯t brought up the matter despite talking about collecting the certificate.

    She recalled that call she got from Liang Mn about eating together and her heart began to beat faster. Her hands tensed up as she clutched the stic bag. How was she supposed to tell Fu Huai¡¯an? Or how would she break it to Liang Mn that they didn¡¯t end up collecting their marriage certificate?

    ¡­

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Xiao Lu, came out of Lin Nuan¡¯s apartment, Fu Huai¡¯an was already sitting in the backseat.

    Hisrge hands were holding his phone as he engaged in a conversation over the line. His cigar-wielding hand rested on his folded legs. His deep, dark, mysterious eyes stared at the ming-red end of the cigar. His stare eventually turned into a preupied gaze.

    The car window wasn¡¯t closed yet. The apartment light entuated the structure of his clearly defined profile.

    Two girls running back home at night passed by the luxurious car and couldn¡¯t help peeking inside the half-open car window.

    Inside the car, the masculine aura of the elegantly dressed, mature man made the girls blush and their hearts race.

    The two girls slowed down and watched him send the cigar to the corner of his mouth. He mumbled something into the phone as the smoke dissipated from his mouth. His powerful presence as a sessful man was clear to see.

    The two girls lowered their voice and argued whether Fu Huai¡¯an was from their neighborhood. A sessful man that radiated such masculinity would always have girls falling for him, let alone a man like Fu Huai¡¯an who had exceptional looks and aura.

    The Lu Jinnan on the other end of the line had left the drinking gathering and sought out a quiet spot. He lit up a cigar and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°The Fu family¡¯s elder must have noticed there was something off. I just heard Huanyu¡¯s chief executor Luo from the drinking gathering mention that the elder sent Secretary Song to invite Huanyu¡¯s manager out for dinner.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Xiao Lue out of the apartment from the corner of his eye. Fu Huai¡¯an flicked his cigar without changing his expression. ¡°You think that¡¯s strange?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lu JInnan said in a heavy tone, ¡°This old guy is always on his high horse, yet this time he actually let Secretary Song personallye invite Huanyu¡¯s manager out for dinner. It¡¯s something that a simple phone call could achieve, yet he invited him out personally. I won¡¯t buy it if you say there isn¡¯t something going on here.¡±

    ¡°If there really was something up they wouldn¡¯t be so conspicuous,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said calmly.

    ¡°Brother Fu, you need to count your numbers. This old guy is definitelyying out a path for that wild man outside¡­¡±

    The old guy Lu Jinnan was referring to was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grandfather, Fu Qingquan, the manager of Kai De Cooperation.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother Fu Wan was about to marry Jiang Chengyuan, she had a huge fallout with her family. After the marriage, Jiang Chengyuan never received genuine support from the Fu Family, resulting in their rtionship eventually falling apart.

 Chapter 65 - How Many More Years Do You Want to Stay Inside?

    <h4>Chapter 65: How Many More Years Do You Want to Stay Inside?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After the divorce, the ambitious Fu Wan was unwilling toe back to the Fu family only to be lectured by her parents about choosing the wrong partner. Thus, she led a life alone with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    A rough life plus a bumpy rtionship eventually prompted depression to insidiously imprison Fu Wan.

    One morning after Fu Huai¡¯an left home to go to school, Fu Wan chose to take her life in her bathtub.

    Yet by the time the Fu Family had heard of Fu Wan¡¯s death, Fu Huai¡¯an had already be an influential figure in thewyer world.

    Hearing the tragedy that befell his only daughter and that his grandson who shared his blood was not recognized by Jiang Chengyuan, Grandfather Fu and Grandmother Fu let Secretary Song invite Fu Huai¡¯an back to the Fu Family.

    After meeting up with Fu Huai¡¯an, Grandmother Fu was shocked by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm aura. Fu Huai¡¯an carried himself immactely in his dark suit; his umted wisdom and steadiness embedded into his features.

    Despite sitting adjacent to a sessful, intimidating businessman like Fu Qingquan who had the market as his oyster for years, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s powerful presence didn¡¯t lose out one bit. In fact, it even seemed to speak for itself with assurance.

    Grandmother Fu had been thinking about letting Fu Huai¡¯an take over the Fu¡¯s business, yet the problem was that Fu Qingquan and herself had adopted a son in their despair after Fu Wan left the Fu family and cut off all ties with them. They were prepared to let Fu Cheng be the heir of the Fu Family business.

    Surprisingly, Fu Cheng fell unconscious after the car ident and the Kai De Cooperation stocks plummeted. After multiple bouts of pleading from Fu Qingquan and his wife, Fu Huai¡¯an stepped up and managed the Kai De Cooperation from its crisis all the way to that day¡­

    Fu Cheng had already woken up three months ago and heard the news that Kai De Cooperation had be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s oyster in the years that he was unconscious. His lower body was paralyzed and he could only use a wheelchair for the rest of his life. After thinking it through, he took the initiative to seek out Fu Qingquan and his wife to discuss the matter, saying that the Fu family should get an heir with their own blood. Afterward, he took his wife and kids abroad.

    The bastard that Lu Jinnan mentioned was an ident that Fu Qingquan made in hister years after he got ridiculously drunk and loose one evening.

    Fu Qingquan had only heard that the child existed three years ago. By then, thetter was already fourteen years old.

    The child¡¯s sudden appearance was a great sce for Fu Qingquan, who had lost his only daughter and was fixated on having a son.

    Considering his wife¡¯s sentiments, Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t dare to fetch his child back. Yet after three years of bonding, the rtionship between Fu Qingquan and the child was no longer ordinary.

    Fu Qingquan was devoted to nurturing his son to be the heir of the Fu¡¯s. Yet he was concerned about being met with opposition from his shrewd wife. Thus, he operated discreetly to suppress Fu Huai¡¯an in order to get his own son prepared to take over as heir.

    ¡°Did it not ur to that oldd that if it wasn¡¯t for you all these years, Kai De Cooperation would have copsed a long time ago without being able to meet its tremendous sess today? Killing off someone after you¡¯re done using them is one thing¡­ but not ying by the rules is another. Kai De cooperation is so huge yet he¡¯s not scared that he¡¯ll end up choking his precious baby to death?!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s raspy voice contained an unsupressable anger.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept silent. He fixed his deep, distant gaze on the blurry night view outside¡­

    ¡°If you were an outsider I wouldn¡¯t say anything, but you¡¯re the oldd¡¯s real grandson, how could he do something like that?¡± Lu Jinnan irritatedly threw his cigar on the floor and stomped on it.

    Xiao Lu had already got in the car. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were half closed. As he bit on the cigarette he asked, ¡°How many more years did you want to stay inside?¡±

 Chapter 66 - Donâ€™t Blame Me for Not Warning You

    <h4>Chapter 66: Don¡¯t me Me for Not Warning You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan kept silent on the other end of the line.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the phone.

    The car slowly started its engine.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put out the cigar in his hands, rolled up the windows, and closed his eyes to take a brief rest.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had ended her live broadcast for the morning news. As she was removing her makeup in the makeup room, Miss Summer¡¯s assistant Yang Yuze came to inform Lin Nuan to stay a while longer¡­ there was a lunch meeting at noon and the chief director had especially called for Miss Summer to attend it together with Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Not sure if it was the sponsor or the chief director who named you. Miss Summer just told me to remind you to be prepared for the lunch meeting this afternoon.¡±

    ? Lin Nuan held the cotton soaked with makeup remover in her hand and smiled at Yang Yuze. ¡°Help me thank Miss Summer!¡±

    Lin Nuan had been inwardly prepared for that situation, yet with it actually happening she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of panic.

    If the sponsor was the one who wanted Lin Nuan to attend, the meaning behind it was self-exnatory.

    If it was the chief director who named her to attend the meeting, then he must be trying to do justice to his niece. If so¡­ the sponsor she had to face that afternoon would be a problem.

    No matter what, it was already quite rare for Miss Summer to let somebodye and remind her in advance.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯tpletely unable to get out of a situation like that. She was allergic to sweet potatoes¡ªshe even had a bag of sweet potato powder in her purse. As long as she could control the dosage it would be understandable if she couldn¡¯t attend the meeting when she started showing allergic symptoms.

    But Lin Nuan was clear inside that she couldn¡¯t use the tactic very often, because, in the scenario that she genuinely did need it, it would essentially be useless.

    Luckily, today¡¯s meeting was at noon and not in the evening.

    Lin Nuan removed her makeup and dozed off in the makeup room.

    By the time Miss Summer came to call for Lin Nuan, she noticed that she was wearing a most ordinary pale pink V-cor shirt as well as ck long pants with white shoes. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on and had tied her hair into a neat ponytail. She didn¡¯t intentionally make herself look morous and attractive just because she was attending the sponsored lunch meeting.

    Miss Summer grew more and more fond of Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was indeed smart¡­ and grounded¡ªshe didn¡¯t consider taking shortcuts.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the new sponsor this time came from overseas. He¡¯s rtively young and since he advanced his career abroad we have no idea what his personality is like. Later, be more open-minded during the meeting. I know you¡¯re smart, but it wouldn¡¯t be wise for you to offend the sponsor by ying smart¡­¡±

    Miss Summer said to her as Lin Nuan followed her into the elevator.

    The ¡°smart¡± that Miss Summer mentioned may have been a reference to her pping Gu Weiwei yesterday.

    MIss Summer pressed the elevator and continued, ¡°This is your first time apanying a sponsor in a meal. Be sure of your alcohol tolerance and don¡¯t be a hero. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me when the management sees you as an official escort¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I understand, Miss Summer. Thank you.¡±

    She was able to discern the good from bad in people. Although Miss Summer looked cold and spoke with a sharp tone, Lin Nuan could still tell that she meant well.

    She clutched her square purse and decided to say that she was allergic to alcohol.

    Lin Nuan knew that despite that, the leaders and sponsors on their high horses would still persuade her to drink. Men would be men. She hadn¡¯t heard of such situations.

    Miss Summer was right. It was Lin Nuan¡¯s first time apanying sponsors for a meetup meal. If she pulled off the alcohol intolerance card she could at least avoid some of these meetups in the future.

    With a n in her heart, Lin Nuan felt much more at ease.

    The chief director booked the lunch at the Manjiang tower.

    Manjiang tower had a hundred years¡¯ worth of history in Ocean City and was both an icon and symbol of the city¡¯s architecture. It was located at the Qujiang business zone near the sea.

 Chapter 67 - That Sounds Too Intimate

    <h4>Chapter 67: That Sounds Too Intimate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment Miss Xia parked her car and walked in with Lin Nuan, a waitress donning a cheongsam brought them through the long corridor filled with carvings and paintings to the Huxin Gazebo that stood in the center of the pond. A Linxiao Pavilion que hung at the front.

    From the table, it was evident that not all dishes had been served. Eight or nine people were casually lounging there but the sponsors and the vice president of the broadcastingpany had yet to arrive. Once they saw Miss Xia walking over, they all stood up to greet her.

    What surprised Lin Nuan was seeing Bai Xiaonian at the table.

    Bai Xiaonian saw her and informed the person beside her before she picked up her bag and stood up, walking towards her and Miss Xia.

    After greeting Miss Xia with a nod of her head, Bai Xiaonian grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Apany me to the bathroom!¡±

    Dragging Lin Nuan to a corner, Bai Xiaonian spoke up with furrowed brows, ¡°I heard that this time the sponsor asked specifically for you toe. This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian took out a piece of yam shortcake from her bag and passed it to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Eat a bite or two now¡­ When it¡¯s almost time to drinkter it should start working up. When that happens, regardless of whether or not that sponsor tries to get you drunk, you just drink a few sips and I¡¯ll take you away! As long as the higher-ups believe that you¡¯re allergic to alcohol, you canpletely avoiding to these kinds of meet-ups in the future.¡±

    Knowing that Bai Xiaonian came for her, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart felt warm.

    Lin Nuan took the yam shortcake and took a bite, chewing slightly before swallowing.

    When Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian returned to the table, the vice president and the sponsor had arrived.

    Once he saw Lin Nuan return, therge-sized vice president immediately stood up and gestured for Lin Nuan to go over.

    ¡°Lin Nuan,e here and give President Tang a toast. Your morning news department¡¯s greatest sponsor is President Tang. You can say that without him there would be no morning news department!¡±

    A man in a suit sat beside the vice president. Holding an unlit cigarette between his fingers, he looked towards Lin Nuan.

    The noon sunlight was piercingly bright and reflected off the surface of the pond water to outline his strong facial features. The light seemed to go through his wlessly fair and porcin skin, looking tight and poreless. His long narrow eyes were ck and tilted up at the end, looking as though he was smiling. He had a sharp nose and thin lips that were pursed tightly but curved up at a corner, giving him an unrestrained vibe.

    Next to President Tang was an empty seat; anyone could tell that it was meant to be Lin Nuan¡¯s seat.

    Bai Xiaonian squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and smiled at the vice president and President Tang before finding an empty seat to sit on.

    Lin Nuan knew what she had to do and did not flinch; she walked towards the vice president.

    It was Tang Zheng¡¯s first time seeing Lin Nuan. Different from when she was on screen, when Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian walked towards the gazebo, that delicately crafted face shone from the light. In his daze it felt like she was an angel, making Tang Zheng¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    He mused internally that no wonder Old Fu liked her.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­¡± The vice president passed Lin Nuan a cup of wine and hurriedly pushed her towards Tang Zheng. ¡°President Tang said that he provided such a huge sponsorship this time because of you.¡±

    That sounded too intimate and Lin Nuan tightened her grip on the cup.

    ¡°President Tang, a toast to you.¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice remained neutral while her eyes showed her stubborn resistance.

    The spicy strong alcohol entered her mouth and trickled down her gullet; her forehead faintly started perspiring.

    Lin Nuan was not like other people who gave friendly smiles the moment they saw the sponsor¡¯s handsome and elegant figure.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, no matter how well-dressed Mr. Tang was, he was still a fake gentleman who forced others to apany him to meals and drinks¡­ And even to bed.

 Chapter 68 - Directly Calling On Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 68: Directly Calling On Lin Nuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sponsor was targetting the female anchor, and the meaning behind that went without saying.

    Before Tang Zheng could say anything, he saw Lin Nuan drink up a cup of strong alcohol and his smile was akin to that of a scheming fox; he picked up his cup, cigarette in hand, and drank up its contents at once.

    The vice president thought he understood the meaning behind the smile in Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes and so he added more alcohol into Lin Nuan¡¯s cup, saying, ¡°Little Lin is forthright indeed. Comeee¡­ Have another cup! You have to thank President Tang properly!¡±

    ¡°ording to your words, Mr. Vice President, the one who should toast President Tang the most seems to be me¡­¡±

    A friendly voice cut into the conversation.

    Miss Xia couldn¡¯t stand the way the vice president was forcefully pushing Lin Nuan out to butter up Tang Zheng so she walked over with her cup and draped her slender arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, nonchntly pulling her back in a defensive manner without anyone noticing.

    ¡°President Tang, this is my toast to you¡­¡± Miss Xia gave a slight smile to Tang Zheng as she spoke.

    Seeing Miss Xia go over, the others looked delighted and were tempted to make their moves as they filled up their own cups with liquor, ready to make friends with the handsome and rich sponsor.

    Miss Xia¡¯s move to protect her was silently noted down by Lin Nuan, whose face had already started itching.

    Tang Zheng raised his gaze, his long eyes half-lidded. He looked at Lin Nuan who was standing behind Miss Xia, a smile on his lips as he ignored thetter¡¯s words.

    He brought the unlit cigarette to his lips and the sound of the lighter rang throughout the gazebo. Soon, faint white smoke passed from his lips as he said, ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s social connections seem pretty good. It seems that if I want to drink with Miss Lin, I¡¯ll have to go past all those sitting at this table first?¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s voice carried his smile as he directly called out Lin Nuan in a half-joking, half-serious manner.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyebrows drew tightly together as she worried for Lin Nuan. Even Miss Xia couldn¡¯t protect Lin Nuan anymore? She considered contacting Fu Huai¡¯an. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an was going to marry Lin Nuan¡ªhe shouldn¡¯t be able to watch Lin Nuan get lusted over by other men.

    The vice president was extremely experienced in handling social connections. He knew something was wrong the moment those words were spoken and that the sponsor was unhappy, so he gave a warning re to Miss Xia while he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Lin is a nice person so she gets along well with her other colleagues. But President Tang, you¡¯re so charming, it¡¯s rare for our Miss Xia to make a toast to someone, this is for you! Little Lin¡­ Why aren¡¯t you sitting next to President Tang? Go drink a few rounds!¡±

    Lin Nuan ced down her cup¡ªfilled to the brim with liquor by the vice president just then¡ªwith some force, causing the alcohol to spill over her slender fingers. The cup was suddenly only half-filled.

    Perhaps Lin Nuan was true as Fu Huai¡¯an had said¡ªshe was intelligent, but she was horrible at socializing and handling rtions with others.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who was sociable towards everyone. When she was in the Lin family, she was their youngdy so she had the right to remain proud in front of everyone else. The pride that was carved into her bones by Liang Mn was in her nature; Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t change it.

    Just like how it was currently¡ªeven though she had already thought up countless ns of retreat, she still wasn¡¯t giving them face when dealing with the coercive vice president and sponsor.

    ¡°President Tang, Lin Nuan is allergic to alcohol and she only drank a cup because Vice President said that you provided arge sponsorship to the morning news department. As they all say, female anchors rely on their looks the most to remain fed. If she drinks another cup, Lin Nuan¡¯s face may be ruined and that¡¯s not even the most important thing¡ªI¡¯m afraid that even her life will be ced on the line.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian stood up in a rush and spoke.

 Chapter 69 - The Show Would Be Crashed!

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Show Would Be Crashed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once Bai Xiaonian finished speaking, Tang Zheng looked towards Lin Nuan. Just one cup of alcohol down, and Lin Nuan¡¯s face and neck was already flushed with an unnatural shade of red.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s heart stuttered. He had nned to corner Lin Nuan and make her slightly drunk so that Fu Huai¡¯an coulde to rescue his damsel in distress and leave her with a better impression of himself. But if Lin Nuan was truly allergic to alcohol, the show would be crashed!

    All it took was another short second for the small red rashes to appear on both sides of Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Being allergic to alcohol isn¡¯t a minor matter!¡± Tang Zheng stood up and picked up his box of cigarettes, lighter and car keys from the table. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°President Tang!¡± Bai Xiaonian was one step ahead of him and was already beside Lin Nuan, holding her up as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking so it will be inconvenient for you to drive. My car is parked downstairs, so sorry, I¡¯ll be making my leave with Lin Nuan.¡±

    Tang Zheng watched as Bai Xiaonian hurriedly brought Lin Nuan away, her bag already in hand. Tang Zheng refused to believe¡ªeven over his dead body¡ªthat Bai Xiaonian had thought of the escape at thest minute.

    ¡­

    Once Lin Nuan got into the car, Bai Xiaonian took out the allergy pills and opened a bottle of mineral water for Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked before, and this medicine will not react with alcohol¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was itching ufortably. She took the pills and mineral water Bai Xiaonian passed over and raised her head to swallow the pills, finding the very act difficult.

    Only when she was properly seated in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s car did Lin Nuan heave a sigh of relief, her body and mind exhausted as though she had just gone through a battle.

    She could still feel the burn on her face and her bag was endlessly vibrating.

    Bai Xiaonian thought that it was definitely the vice president calling to lecture them and she found the ringing annoying, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t he just properly sponsor you? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re all taking the sponsor for granted. Why should the money used up in advertising be taken back because he couldn¡¯t feel up the female anchor? How shameless are they?¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and took out her phone from her bag. Seeing that it was Miss Xia calling, she picked up the call saying, ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡±

    ¡°Is your face alright? If you can¡¯t get on tomorrow¡¯s broadcast, I¡¯ll find a recement.¡± Miss Xia¡¯s voice remained calm..

    Lin Nuan pulled down the mirror and took a look at her reflection. Based on past experience, she said, ¡°I can make it tomorrow, it won¡¯t affect the live show.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Just as Miss Xia was about to hang up, Lin Nuan said, ¡°Miss Xia, thank you for today¡­¡±

    On the other side of the line, Miss Xia remained silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Hurry to the hospital.¡±

    The car ride from Jiangman Garden to Lin Nuan¡¯s house took around half an hour, and because she took the medicine in time, once the medicine took effect Lin Nuan¡¯s face quickly felt relief and the red dots on it gradually faded. Unless someone paid close attention, the marks were unnoticeable.

    Unlocking her door and entering the house, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    When they were drinking, both Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t even get to touch their chopsticks and they were both very hungry.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t reply. The whole journey when she was sending Lin Nuan home, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t speak at all, until Lin Nuan asked her that question, and she then said, ¡°I¡¯m considering changing my job¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands paused in the middle of cing her bag onto the shoe cab and she turned back to look at Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian gave a rxed smile and shut the door, saying, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been writing for E.N magazine¡¯s delicacies column? Their main editor keeps inviting me to join them so I n to go over.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was the same as Lin Nuan¡ªboth couldn¡¯t ept the unspoken rules in the industry.

    The narrow space at the entryway was filled with silence.

    ¡°Stubbornly staying in this job for so long, I¡¯ve seen everyone fight with their lives for a chance to show their faces on the screen, giving gifts¡­ or even gifting their bodies. I find it boring.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked towards the floor-to-ceiling window as she spoke, avoiding looking into Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 70 - Isnâ€™t It Rather Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 70: Isn¡¯t It Rather Interesting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Coming straight out of the university, threedies had walked together aspanions. One went on to the bright path of stardom and became a popr female celebrity, one was prepared to be the editor of a food column for a magazine¡ªonly Lin Nuan was taking a small step on the path to being an anchor.

    And once, amongst the trio, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s dream to be a news anchor was the strongest and most determined.

    Because her mother was once the best news anchor on national television, she had won countless news awards on an international level.

    Ever since Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother passed away, bing an anchor for the national television¡¯ste-night news had be the goal Bai Xiaonian had chased after.

    Lin Nuan picked up the keys she had just ced down on the shoe cab and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡±

    ¡­

    Once Lin Nuan left, facing Haicheng TV Station¡¯s vice president¡¯s ttery, Tang Zheng felt bored.

    Halfway through the meal, Tang Zheng pretended to receive a call and left saying he had urgent business.

    Once he was in the car, Tang Zheng called Fu Huai¡¯an as he lit up a cigarette. Once he heard the call get picked up, he threw the lighter onto the passenger seat beside him and started up the car, asking, ¡°Where are you, Old Fu? If you haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet let¡¯s go have a meal together?¡±

    Tang Zheng knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was an workaholic so he likely hadn¡¯t eaten at that time, and so he called over to ask, and of course, that was the answer he got.

    Hanging up, Tang Zheng drove to the building of the Kai De Group to fetch Fu Huai¡¯an.

    By the time Tang Zheng arrived, Fu Huai¡¯an was still in the middle of settling work.

    He leaned on the big office desk with a cigarette in his mouth, signing documents while instructing his assistant Little Lu, ¡°Hong Yuan¡¯s branchpany wants to meet in Shanghai next week, you give Vice President Dong a call and tell him to knock some sense into Hong Yuan¡¯s manager. Tell him to lie low these next few days¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Little Lu nodded his head and put away the documents before nodding at Tang Zheng and leaving.

    Tang Zheng watched as Fu Huai¡¯an let out a puff of white smoke and extinguished the cigarette while he sat down on the couch, asking, ¡°Can we go already?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, walking around his desk to pick up the suit jacketying over the back of the sofa chair as well as the box of cigarettes and lighter on the desk. He casually took out yet another cigarette, asking, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Tang Zheng originally wanted to convince Fu Huai¡¯an to smoke less, but he himself had a cigarette between his fingers so his words changed as they reached his mouth.

    ¡°Your addiction to smoking is growing.¡±¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an put on his jacket and he remained silent as white smoke rose from the corner of his lips..

    ¡­

    After Tang Zheng returned to his home country, he had been missing the taste of the Sichuan cuisine in the country. Haicheng¡¯s best Sichuan cuisine chef worked in Shu Garden, so Fu Huai¡¯an chose to eat at Shu Garden.

    Once the duo parked the car and got off, Tang Zheng saw Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian sitting by the window.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to the hospital from an alcohol allergy?¡±

    Tang Zheng saw a few empty bottles of beer on Lin Nuan¡¯s and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s table, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that the light amber liquid in the ss in front of Lin Nuan was tea.

    Finally processing it, Tang Zheng was truly impressed by Lin Nuan¡ªshe used the self-harming action to escape¡­

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an look over at him, Tang Zheng exined, ¡°At noon I met up with the vice president of the Haicheng TV Station for a meal and asked specifically for Lin Nuan toe. I nned to pick on her and then when it was about time I¡¯d call you over so you can rescue your damsel in distress. I didn¡¯t think that Lin Nuan would leave after one cup of liquor with the excuse of being allergic to alcohol. I was even prepared to apologize to you for this matterter during our meal, I didn¡¯t expect that once I turned around she would be drinking with the person meant to drive her to the hospital¡­ Don¡¯t you think this is all rather interesting?¡±

 Chapter 71 - You Should Be Familiar Acquaintances With Miss Lin

    <h4>Chapter 71: You Should Be Familiar Acquaintances With Miss Lin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One ss window apart, Lin Nuan became aware of two pairs of eyes focusing on them and she turned around¡­ and paused.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was standing not far away with the very same President Tang she met at noon, and they were both looking their way.

    Especially that President Tang¡­ He looked at Lin Nuan with a gaze full of teasing smiles and amusement.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tightened around her chopsticks and she quickly turned back, pretending she didn¡¯t see anything while her heart thundered.

    Why is that sponsor together with Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Seeing the ss of beer by her left hand, Lin Nuan had some hope left in her heart that the sponsor hadn¡¯t seen it.

    The other stuff was fine, but if the sponsor told the station about the matter and they found out that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t allergic to alcohol and had merely used it as an excuse to escape, she could imagine that in the future, for simr scenes like the one at noon, Lin Nuan would have no excuse to run away.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s tense body as though she was about to fight a huge enemy, Bai Xiaonian also looked out the window but didn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. Hopefully what happened just now was her imagination and that President Tang did not actually see her and Bai Xiaonian sitting here.

    Hey, what a coincidence meeting you here¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s smiling voice caused Lin Nuan¡¯s back to stiffen.

    While speaking, Tang Zheng had already stood beside their table with a smile. The way he looked down, his gaze towards Lin Nuan seemed to have a hidden meaning.

    Bai Xiaonian probably didn¡¯t guess that they would meet ¡°President Tang¡± there either, her big eyes shing with panic as she looked up at Tang Zheng¡­ The alcohol was stuck in her throat, and she didn¡¯t know whether it was appropriate to either swallow or do nothing.

    Bai Xiaonian nced at the half empty ss of beer in front of Lin Nuan. How unlucky, meeting the sponsor right when they just came out for a meal¡­

    Plus, it was just when they were in the middle of drinking that they bumped into the sponsor who thought that Lin Nuan was allergic to alcohol.

    Sensing a broad shadow loom over her from behind her back, Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was behind her and she tightened her hold on her chopsticks, her breathing bing unnatural.

    Last night, kissing Fu Huai¡¯an had a different feeling to itpared to the first time she made love with him. The first time, Lin Nuan had faced that intimacy with the intention of giving over her body.

    Butst night, Lin Nuan could clearly feel herself getting stirred up and her desire was more honest.

    Fromst night until today, she had purposefully avoided thinking about being intimate with Fu Huai¡¯an as she didn¡¯t want to remember that shameful stutter she felt in her heart. But all that work went down the drain the moment she saw him.

    She felt that her eyelids were so heavy she could barely lift them¡ªFu Huai¡¯an¡¯s taste in her mouth was still unbelievably clear.

    With Fu Huai¡¯an behind her, Lin Nuan felt as though a bright piercing light was shining on her back and she was unable to act natural and rxed.

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian to invite them, Tang Zheng waved to the waiter and said, ¡°Add two more sets of utensils to this table.¡±

    After speaking, Tang Zheng smiled and asked Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Today Miss Lin seemed to be allergic to alcohol after making a toast to me. I¡¯ve been feeling so guilty I couldn¡¯t eat so I couldn¡¯t even finish my meal. Since we¡¯ve coincidentally met here, it must be fate. Can we sit together to eat?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian remained silent, a series of ellipses going through her mind.

    How could they say no when Tang Zheng had already gotten the waiter to add utensils?

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian sat next to the window while their bags were left on the chair near the corridor.

    ¡°Move your bag.¡±

    Tang Zheng picked up Bai Xiaonian¡¯s clutch and passed it to her. Bai Xiaonian could only take it since she couldn¡¯t offend the sponsor.

    Tang Zheng naturally sit beside Bai Xiaonian, his skill at acting overly familiar was amazing.

    ¡°Old Fu,e sit! You should be familiar acquaintances with Miss Lin¡­¡±

 Chapter 72 - Old Fuâ€™s Childhood Friend

    <h4>Chapter 72: Old Fu¡¯s Childhood Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Zheng called Fu Huai¡¯an over as though he was the owner, the words ¡®familiar acquaintances¡¯ sounding as though it had another meaning behind them.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed red and she could only ce her chopsticks down to move her bag away. Her face had on an awkward expression as she contemted how to exin the matter of her alcohol allergy to Tang Zheng so that he wouldn¡¯t bring the matter up with the station.

    The sound of Fu Huai¡¯an pulling out the chair rang out beside her ear, and Lin Nuan ced her bag on herp, grabbing it tightly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his jacket and ced it on the back of the chair before sitting next to Lin Nuan rxedly. Crossing his legs and leaning back in a casual manner, his mature vibe was apparent.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze swept over the half-empty ss of beer that Lin Nuan had already drunk from and said, ¡°I¡¯m at fault for what happened today. I didn¡¯t know that Miss Lin is allergic to the alcohol in white liquor, but isn¡¯t allergic to the alcohol in beer. We should¡¯ve had beer at lunch instead.¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s words were extremely sharp¡ªhow could the alcohol in white liquor be any different from that in beer?

    The half-empty beer ss was right in front of Lin Nuan, and she didn¡¯t have thick enough skin to refuse to admit the truth.

    ¡°President Tang, I wasn¡¯t actually allergic to alcohol earlier. I simply thought of this move to avoid being brought to these kinds of entertainment sessions in the future, so I hope that President Tang will not bring this matter up with the station.¡± Lin Nuan spoke clearly and honestly.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t say anything because she felt that any exnation would be superfluous, and since President Tang was there with Fu Huai¡¯an, he wouldn¡¯t pick on Lin Nuan for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sake.

    Lin Nuan confessed to Tang Zheng with red ears yet still spoke in a self-righteous tone.

    Tang Zheng nced at Fu Huai¡¯an who was sitting beside Lin Nuan and said with a slight smile, ¡°Understandable, understandable! I totally understand! I¡¯m not the gossipy kind either. Since Miss Lin can drink, then we shall drink all we want here. Old Fu is here too so Miss Lin should be able to believe that I have no ill intentions towards you.¡±

    He put Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an together and spoke in such a teasing tone, but Lin Nuan could only feel guilty at the mention of Fu Huai¡¯an so she was left feeling extremely embarrassed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lit up a cigarette and ced the lighter and cigarette box at the corner of the table, his deep and thick voice ringing as he asked, ¡°What are you allergic to?¡±

    The question was directed at Lin Nuan.

    The faint cigarette smoke smell lingered in the air, making Lin Nuan tense and straighten up as she replied, ¡°Yams¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng ordered a few more dishes and told the waiter Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name, saying to let the main chef make these few dishes himself, and then ordered the waiter to bring over a box of beer.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rested his hand holding the cigarette onto his knee and watched as the waiter carried the beer over. Lightly tapping the cigarette to get rid of the cigarette ash, he said, ¡°A ss of freshly squeezed orange juice.¡±

    Tang Zheng bit onto a cigarette as he poured a cup of beer for Bai Xiaonian before filling up Lin Nuan¡¯s ss. He then filled up his and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sses and said, ¡°What orange juice, we¡¯re all drinking¡­ How boring is it for you to be drinking orange juice by yourself?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent as he smoked while Tang Zheng raised his ss at Lin Nuan in a forthright manner, saying, ¡°Let me introduce myself: I¡¯m called Tang Zheng and I¡¯m Old Fu¡¯s childhood friend and employee. Mypany¡¯s behind-the-scenes big boss is Old Fu¡­¡±

    As Tang Zheng was making his self-introduction, he was showing off Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wealth towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was just about to pick up the ss of beer in front of her when the waiter served the orange juice, cing the ss in front of Fu Huai¡¯an respectfully.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto the cigarette in his mouth as he took away the beer in front of Lin Nuan with one hand and reced it with the orange juice with the other. His dark-colored, form-fitting shirt tightened from his actions and outlined his perfectly proportioned back and torso.

 Chapter 73 - Wonâ€™t Trouble a Lady

    <h4>Chapter 73: Won¡¯t Trouble a Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Amidst the misty smoke, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were half closed. His movements were calm and unhurried, every action radiating a vibe of nonchnce.

    Lin Nuan was startled by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sudden move. The fresh scent of cigars on his body struck her senses and she instinctively dodged and retreated back. She then immediately realized how childish her reaction just looked and adjusted her posture awkwardly.

    At eye level, she could spot Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple from his open cor shirt gently gliding up and down. Lin Nuan¡¯s face burned like fire as she looked down and heard Tang Zheng poking fun at her.

    ¡°Hey hey hey¡­ Brother Fu, that¡¯s not the way you protect someone. How could you let Miss Lin drink juice when I¡¯m offering drinks?¡± Tang Zhengined as he pretended to be unhappy about it.

    Bai Xiaonian knew Tang Zheng and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s special bond, yet she didn¡¯t like the sight of someone trying to make Lin Nuan drink more.

    Lin Nuan usually didn¡¯t drink. She only apanied Bai Xiaonian to have a drink today to relieve her of the agony in her heart.

    Bai Xiaonian remembered that she had already decided to switch industries and was suddenly not intimidated by Tang Zheng anymore. She raised her ss to Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, let me give you a toast. You¡¯re a true man and wouldn¡¯t trouble ady.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯sment was an obvious attack towards Tang Zheng. He then turned his head to look at Bai Xiaonian seriously.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t raised anything yet. His cigar-wielding hand lifted up the cup he¡¯d just swapped with Lin Nuan. He raised his ss to acknowledge the toast and took a sip, his movements reflecting a calm and collected appearance.

    Sensing Fu Huai¡¯an was holding her own ss of beer, the scene of her lips pressed up against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suddenly popped up in her head. Lin Nuan felt incredibly uneasy.

    She pretended to act calm as she raised her ss to take a sip of the orange juice. Her movements were so stiff as if she was worried that people wouldn¡¯t be able to see how nervous she actually was. Tang Zheng smirked and fell into a great mood. He forgot what Bai Xiaonian had said to him.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze fell outside the transparent car window. She saw a young couple wearing the Ocean City¡¯s third high-school uniform kissing and hugging as they pleased under the bus stop sign. Her face burned even more and she immediately looked elsewhere.

    The scene of their kissst night suddenly appeared in her head. Fu Huai¡¯an was sitting right next to her at that moment. Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the unabashed type of girl and couldn¡¯t manage to stay unbothered.

    After admiring Lin Nuan¡¯s expression, Tang Zheng turned around and interrogated Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Miss Bai, so ording to your words¡­ I¡¯m just a hypocrite?¡±

    ¡°Then Chief Tang is admitting that he¡¯s troubling ady?¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled at Tang Zheng.

    Bai Xiaonian felt like she had nothing to back herself up. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Huai¡¯an collecting the certificate with Lin Nuan, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was already nning on leaving the Ocean City radio station, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the courage to say all that.

    Seeing Tang Zheng lift his eyebrows, Bai Xiaonian added sheepishly, ¡°But for such an elegant man like Chief Tang, you wouldn¡¯t trouble ady right¡­?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai on her high horse truly is intimidating!¡± Tang Zheng grinned like a sly fox. ¡°If I demand a drink from you, wouldn¡¯t that make me an unpolished hypocrite who likes to troubledies?¡±

    Tang Zheng was a notorious nitpicker in their circle¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t let himself suffer any losses. What he said left Bai Xiaonian at aplete loss for words.

    That made Bai Xiaonian feel like she¡¯d just shot herself in the foot.

    Without waiting for Bai Xiaonian to disagree, Lin Nuan was already replying with irritation, ¡°Chief Tang¡ª¡±

    ¡°Just focus on eating your meal.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an almost spoke at the same time as Lin Nuan did. His voice was calm and cool yet maic at the same time.

 Chapter 74 - A Streak of Vanity Surfaces

    <h4>Chapter 74: A Streak of Vanity Surfaces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan remaining words got choked in her throat. She actually wanted to say Tang Zheng¡¯s speech was clearly intended to make her look bad.

    She had intended to enjoy a nice meal with Bai Xiaonian here, yet he came without an invitation and forced himself in. It was indeed a difficult situation.

    ¡°You¡¯re the big boss, you call the shots.¡±

    Tang Zheng looked like he couldn¡¯t care less. He was well aware that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t n on something like a ¡°post-alcohol hookup¡± with Lin Nuan. Thus, he put down the ss in his hands and looked at Lin Nuan with an ambivalent grin, guessing what distasteful thing he was going to say to her just then.

    Throughout the whole meal, Fu Huai¡¯an kept getting calls and Lin Nuan was eating distractedly.

    Lin Nuan usually kept a light diet. She only chose Shu Garden in consideration of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s preference today and she was initially nning on persuading her friend. But before she could begin, Fu Huai¡¯an and Tang Zheng had invited themselves to the party.

    Halfway through the meal, the weather outside grew dark and it began to rain.

    The raindrops pattered against the transparent ss windows. Lin Nuan turned her head to look out the window as she guessed how long the rain would continue. But through the ss, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing on the stairs to Shu Garden.

    He was wearing a shirt and a fitting vest, with one hand holding his phone and the other flicking his cigar above the trash bin. His figure was tall and slender, the intricate opal buttons on his neat, fixed sleeves glistening under the lights.

    For a man with such fashion taste and elegance, standing there alone was a piece of scenery in itself. He naturally received many nces from passing strangers; his every movement radiated a noble yet grounded and mature quality. It gave an impression of superiority and made people afraid of approaching him up close. They only dared to admire him from afar.

    He stood under the lights which entuated his prominent features and his cold-looking profile. His eyes hid a mark of long umted yet suppressed anger.

    Lin Nuan watched him bring the cigar to his lips as he gently bit on it. Hisrge hands unbuttoned his shirt cor as his lips opened and released the swirling smoke.

    She had to admit that men like Fu Huai¡¯an were very attractive to women, including her.

    A mature man without many words who radiated an alpha presence appeared much more charming and attractive than the popr fresh meat of the age.

    Lin Nuan had to admit, to hear that she was liked by a man like that undoubtedly made her feel a streak of vanity as a woman.

    It could have been telepathy¡ªFu Huai¡¯an suddenly moved his gaze and looked towards Lin Nuan, his deep eyes appearing unfathomable and inscrutable.

    As their gazes held, Lin Nuan felt embarrassed to be caught looking at him and immediately turned around. Her elbow, however, knocked down the orange juice on the table and the cup fell towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s seat, the drink spilling over the whole chair. Luckily, Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t sitting there at the moment.

    ¡°Wow¡­ what were you even looking at that made you so distracted you knocked over your juice?¡± Tang Zheng mocked Lin Nuan with a smug tone.

    Lin Nuan looked down and whipped out a tissue to wipe the chair. Her heartbeat elerated and she felt incredibly sheepish.

    Outside the room, Fu Huai¡¯an watched Lin Nuan ruefully get up to wipe the table. He smiled and the anger dissipated from his eyes significantly. Even his tone softened as he replied, ¡°There are many examples of voluntary murder cases being judged as not guilty, but you shouldn¡¯t attempt it if you¡¯ve never done it before. Pass this case on to Lawyer Gu. I hope there won¡¯t be a second time.¡±

    As he hung up the phone, Fu Huai¡¯an strode back to find his chair already tidied up as if nothing had happened.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to say sorry out loud and her ears were burning red. ¡°I got your seat wet by ident just now¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded raspy from his recent cigar.

 Chapter 75 - Which Hospital?

    <h4>Chapter 75: Which Hospital?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an implied that the sheepish Lin Nuan always seemed to be thinking about Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ Knowing that she was caught gazing at him, her ears flushed even more.

    The phone inside Lin Nuan¡¯s backpack vibrated. As it began to ring, Tang Zheng looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction and said with a smile, ¡°Look at how fated they are. I had no idea Miss Lin had the exact same ringtone as Fu Brother¡¯s!¡±

    Lin Nuan ignored Tang Zheng who harbored ill intentions. She took a nce at the caller ID and saw it was Liang Mn. She picked it up.

    ¡°Hello, Mother¡­¡±

    As soon as Lin Nuan answered, she heard Lin Ran¡¯s desperate crying on the other end: ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ Mother fell from the elevator and she¡¯s covered in blood. Father¡¯s phone is turned off and Brother isn¡¯t answering¡­ I¡¯m all by myself at the hospital, what should I do?! What should I do?!¡±

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t know why she called Lin Nuan. In the hospital, she was the only one present. Liang Mn was in the emergency room and the butler went to take care of her registration. And so she began to panic. Lin Chen wasn¡¯t picking up and Father¡¯s phone was turned off because he was on a ne. Lin Ran had no idea who to contact. With Liang Mn¡¯s phone in her hands, she decided to call Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan immediately stood up, dropping her chopsticks on the te. Her heart seemed to dangle in mid-air as she grabbed her purse, ready to leave at any minute. ¡°Which hospital is it?¡±

    Her wrist was grabbed by Fu Huai¡¯an. He stood up and took his suit jacket on the seat and asked, ¡°Which hospital is it?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating incredibly fast. Her head was filled with frightening images of Liang Mn covered all over in blood and her heart was caught in her throat. She couldn¡¯t even articte a single word. She was just terrified.

    She opened her mouth but nothing came out. Her little face was pale as a sheet as she struggled to say something. Fu Huai¡¯an grasped harder at her thin wrist. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to catch a taxi in the rain. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Xiaonian stood up and asked, seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s awfully pale face.

    ¡°Fu Brother¡­¡± Tang Zheng threw the car keys to Fu Huai¡¯an with a very perceptive look.

    As he caught the car keys, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan along as he walked outside.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan!?¡± Bai Xiaonian wanted to chase after her but was quickly pulled back by Tang Zheng.

    ¡°If you really are Lin Nuan¡¯s friend, then don¡¯t go!¡± Tang Zheng said with a big grin, ¡°No matter what happens, Fu Brother can handle it. He finally got an opportunity to be alone with his beloved so don¡¯t meddle in it. These two people getting their certificate together¡­ you need to give them space to nurture their rtionship!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian wanted to argue against Tang Zheng but felt he had a point.

    Watching Fu Huai¡¯an guide Lin Nuan through the rain and into the car seat, Bai Xiaonian yanked back her wrist from Tang Zheng¡¯s grasp and yelled to the waiter, ¡°Bill!¡±

    ¡­

    The hospital.

    When Lin Nuan arrived, she spotted Lin Ran standing at the entrance of the ward department, her head bent down. She jogged over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mother?¡±

    At that point, Liang Mn¡¯s situation was already stabilized. Her head and elbow both received stitches. Although the other results hadn¡¯te back yet, the doctor said it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem and that they were all exterior injuries.

    Liang Mn was sent inside the emergency room covered with blood, thus Lin Ran called Lin Nuan in a moment of panic. After she¡¯d calmed down, she began to very much regret her actions.

    Seeing that Lin Ran wasn¡¯t talking, Lin Nuan grasped her thin arm and raised her voice by a higher pitch, ¡°Where¡¯s Mother?¡±

    Lin Nuan was always extra polite to Lin Ran, especially because of her real parents. She felt an extra sense of guilt towards Lin Ran and had never talked to her so loudly before.

 Chapter 76 - Miss and Son-in-Law Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 76: Miss and Son-in-Law Are Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Ran¡¯s eyes were red. The urge to say something mean was on the tip of her tongue, but seeing the intimidating Fu Huai¡¯an following after Lin Nuan, those words were stuck in her throat.

    ¡°18th floor¡­¡± Lin Ran mumbled as she pursed her lips, unwilling to say another word.

    Lin Nuan let go of Lin Ran and rushed towards the elevator.

    ¡­

    As she walked out of the elevator, Lin Nuan saw the butler carrying a thermos bottle outside one of the wards.

    ¡°Uncle Mu!¡±

    Lin Nuan called out as she jogged over.

    ¡°Miss, you came!¡± The Mu butler couldn¡¯t contain his joy at seeing her.

    He noticed Fu Huai¡¯an standing behind Lin Nuan, emanating an extraordinary presence. Butler Mu recalled thatst night at the dinner table, Liang Mn had mentioned that Lin Nuan had already gotten her marriage certificate, thus he couldn¡¯t help paying more attention to Fu Huai¡¯an more and nodded at him.

    Butler Mu had been in the Lin Family for many years. He had seen a lot and hade in contact with a lot of people. Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t old, yet his eyes had a feeling of depth to it. He wore a suit and the mature, refined presence he radiated was especially intense, just like their family¡¯s Lin Chen. He had an air of authority and an intimidating quality unlike most peers his age.

    Butler Mu naturallypared Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Chen and found it very difficult to see who was the real alpha.

    ¡°How¡¯s my mother doing?¡±

    Lin Nuan stood at the door and asked. She didn¡¯t know how badly Liang Mn was injured and wanted to know more about the situation so she could prepare herself mentally for it.

    ¡°The doctor said there¡¯s no big issue. It¡¯s just that the wound on her hand was pretty long and needed twenty-eight stitches. She also had three stitches in her head. The CT scan of her head hasn¡¯te out yet, but the doctor said she wasn¡¯t unconscious when she fell down so there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart in mid-air finally came down slightly. She then realized her feet were numb.

    ¡°Is Mother awake?¡±

    Butler Mu nodded and turned around to open the ward door for Lin Nuan. He walked inside first and said to Liang Mn, ¡°Auntie, Miss and your son-inw are here.¡±

    Lin Nuan felt somewhat ufortable upon hearing the title son-inw for the first time. She looked at Liang Mn in panic but she didn¡¯t exin.

    Lying in bed, Liang Mn was calling her husband who had justnded from his flight. As she heard them, she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m okay. You don¡¯t need to fly back. Nuan Nuan is here, so I¡¯m hanging up first¡­¡±

    Seeing that Liang Mn didn¡¯t look as awful as she¡¯d imagined, Lin Nuan let out a deep sigh of relief. Her heart finally returned to her chest yet her eyes grew wet and her throat felt stifled.

    ¡°Why did you guyse?¡± Liang Mn didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to worry and made a little face at her. However, she identally pulled the wound on her face, causing it to sting a little.

    Lin Nuan put down her bag and turned around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Thank you for sending me here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s order for him to leave was indeed quite heartless. Fu Huai¡¯an had sent her over here and she couldn¡¯t even wait for him take a drink of water before trying to get rid of him.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep, enigmatic eyes ncing towards her, she herself felt sheepish. Her ears turned red and betrayed her yet again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked past Lin Nuan and said a few words to Liang Mn, then left the ward apanied by Butler Mu.

    The ward was only left with Lin Nuan and Liang Mn.

    Lin Nuan took the thermos bottle that Butler Mu had brought over. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some warm water.¡±

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t say anything. She knew Lin Nuan felt awful inside¡­

    Inside the water room.

    Lin Nuan put the bottle under the tap of the water tank and began to collect the water. Her nose began to sniffle.

    She intended to keep a distance from the Lin Family and be less involved as much as possible, yet the moment she received a call that Liang Mn had an ident, she was in such a panic that she wished she could have wings just to fly by her side and check up on her.

 Chapter 77 - Only You Donâ€™t Have the Right

    <h4>Chapter 77: Only You Don¡¯t Have the Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before she found out that she wasn¡¯t Liang Mn¡¯s daughter by blood, she had seen Liang Mn as her real mother. Despite not having the same blood, their true bond had never changed.

    At that moment, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t keep lying to herself. She couldn¡¯t say that after getting married and removing herself from the Lin Family document book that she would have nothing to do with them.

    As long as Liang Mn was still in the Lin family, as long as her husband was still in the Lin Family, as long as the Lin grandparents and Lin Chen were still in the Lin Family, Lin Nuan would have countless involvements with the Lin Family.

    The hot water poured out of the kettle. Lin Nuan immediately turned it off. Her movements were too hasty as she held the bottle and the spilled hot water scalded her arm. She immediately retracted her arm and used cool water to rinse it.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too serious and the burning sensation was alleviated. Lin Nuan flicked off the water from her hands and took the bottle back to the ward.

    Lin Chen¡¯s tall figure was standing right in the middle of the hallway, his back facing Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    He was wearing a light blue wide-cor shirt with a navy tie. His definedrge hand held a grey checkered slim-fitting suit, his wide shoulders blocking the bright light from the hallway, his shadow enveloping Lin Ran inside of it.

    The tall Lin Chen stood there without a word. Even so, he still had an exceptionally intimidating presence, not to mention the anger in his handsome eyes. His elegant demeanor was reced by his steady, decisive presence that was cultivated by making kills and gains in the business world. Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help averting her eyes and feel frightened inside.

    Yet when Lin Ran saw Lin Nuan making her way towards them with the thermos bottle, she clutched her slim, fair little hands and looked straight up at Lin Chen, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a bastard?¡± Being a bastard was something forced out by you guys! I pushed Mother down, but she should have minded her own business! I was raised by Lin Nuan¡¯s degenerate father for so many years yet none of you showed me the familial love I deserved. So how can you criticize me by ying the family card now and restrict me from doing what I want?! If you really are that good¡­ then why don¡¯t you disown me and let Lin Nuan be your sister?! Let Lin Nuan be your mother¡¯s precious daughter and I might as well pass away outside!¡±

    The vein on the corner of Lin Chen¡¯s forehead kept popping out. He raised his hand and pped her across her face.

    Lin Ran let out a short scream and covered her face. Her nce went past Lin Chen and fell on Lin Nuan, full of resentment. Her whole face was covered with tears.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched together as she held the bottle.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s father may be more of a bastard, but he was the one who rescued you from the hospital and raised you. In such a poor environment like that, he neverpromised on your clothes and food and sent you to the best school! If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Nuan¡¯s father, you would have died twenty years ago! Mother gave you your first life and Lin Nuan¡¯s father gave you your second! So in this world¡­ Mother can be resentful towards Lin Nuan¡¯s father, Father can be resentful towards Lin Nuan¡¯s father, but only you don¡¯t have that right!¡±

    The fine lines around Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were carved deep. His gaze was calm.

    ¡°Is it just that in your heart you never truly acknowledged me as your sister?¡± For the first time ever, Lin Ran mustered up the courage to look straight into his deep, unreadable eyes, ¡°You wish I could have passed away twenty years ago! This way¡­ nobody could disturb the loving harmonious life you had with Lin Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan stood from a decent distance. Holding the bottle, she wasn¡¯t sure if she should approach them. All she could feel was the increasing pain from her scalded hand.

    ¡°You and Mother both say that Lin Nuan is innocent, then what about me? My apologies for not blossoming into the ssy elegantdy that Grandmother and Grandfather wanted to see! Because I never received the kind of education Lin Nuan had growing up, so I can¡¯t possiblypare to her!¡±

 Chapter 78 - Then Do Your Best to Pursue It

    <h4>Chapter 78: Then Do Your Best to Pursue It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Ran revealed what had touched the saddest part in her heart. Her nose twitched and her tears fell down like a stream.

    ¡°I¡¯m an unsatisfying sister, an unsatisfying daughter¡ªall I can do is be reckless which Lin Nuan¡¯s father caused by pampering me too much! What you see as my shorings isn¡¯t something I can choose. If I have to be extra cautious in front of my own blood-parents, I¡¯m sorry¡­ but I can¡¯t do this. In my heart, all of you people owe me! Especially Lin Nuan! She¡¯s the one who stole everything that belonged to me and turned into what I was supposed to be! She stole my life!¡±

    Lin Ran almost screamed out of desperation.

    The rtives of the patients in the other wards opened their doors and were about toe out and yell at whoever was making so much noise. But as soon as they saw the intimidating Lin Chen, they chose to stand at their doors and watch the scene, without daring toe forward.

    The nurses from the nurse station were about to stop Lin Ran from making so much noise in the hallway. But as soon as they saw Lin Chen¡¯s furious face, they chose to watch silently.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandmother say I wasn¡¯t as serene as other girls, that I was tough like a wild-bred horse? I¡¯ll tell you where this came from! Because I was bullied since a kid, chased with rocks by children my age¡­ they hit my head until it was bleeding all over with wounds and said I had a mad mother and that I was a mini-mad kid! If I wasn¡¯t tough in my personality, I¡¯d just get mistreated by even more people! You guys never understood what I went through as a child, what right do you have to criticize me?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going to the Gu Family to find Gu Shaoting to let him know I have feelings for him? I should be the one getting engaged to Gu Shaoting! By what right does your mother get to say I have no love for myself? As a child, my experience told me that I should do everything I can to pursue what I want. Even if I can¡¯t get it, at least I gave it all that I had! What kind ofdy etiquette is this¡­ what kind of girlish courtesy is this? For me, it¡¯s not nearly as important as my happiness! What¡¯s wrong with me giving my all to pursue the person I like? If thedies in your upper ss are supposed to watch happiness slip right before their very eyes, then all I can say is: I ¡®m sorry, but I won¡¯t ever be thedy you all expect to see in this lifetime! Let Lin Nuan be the officialdy of the Lin Family! From now on I won¡¯t have anything to do with the Lin Family!¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s chest was heaving up and down. These words had been suppressed in her heart for too long.

    Even if it was a minute ago, she wouldn¡¯t have imagined herself saying all that to Lin Chen.

    Lin Ran¡¯s words left Lin Chen slightly in shock.

    If you like something, you should give everything you have to get it? Really?

    Looking at the way Lin Ran was staring at him, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything. She left the thermos bottle on the seat in the hallway, then turned around and quietly left.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan stood at the edge of the stairs at the entrance to the hospital. She looked down and stared at her half-wet ck pants and her pair of white sneakers newly stained by mud. She felt empty inside.

    She¡¯d left in a hurry just then. She had jogged back to the hospital entrance in the rain and then suddenly recalled that her purse was still in Liang Mn¡¯s ward with her phone and wallet inside. She hesitated whether she should go back to get it.

    The pouring rain grew weaker until it lightened to just a drizzle from the sky. It was only half past four and the sky began to turn dark and heavy.

    The soft orange headlights emanating from the hospital entrance morphed into circles of blurry sparks in the rain, enveloping Lin Nuan like ayer of haze.

    On the wide road, cars passed here and there, their lights intersecting with the colors of the rainbow. Lin Nuan¡¯s sniffed her slightly red nose.

 Chapter 79 - Do You Want to Be Drenched?

    <h4>Chapter 79: Do You Want to Be Drenched?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan had just gone down the stairs a few steps before someone pulled forcefully at her slender hand. Her whole body fell backward, knocking into a solid warm wall as the scent of nicotine infiltrated her sense of smell.

    Cars flew past puddles, making the water ssh up, instantly drenching Lin Nuan¡¯s feet which she had yet to retract; the part of her leg under her right knee felt icy cold.

    She raised her head to see Fu Huai¡¯an holding her arm with one hand and a ck umbre in the other, a cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth. His strong facial features appeared before her eyes with his brows slightly furrowed, his deep eyes staring at her.

    Half of the cold bright light from the hospital¡¯s entrance was blocked by the ck umbre and the remaining half fell upon his strong jawline and broad shoulders.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit trousers were also half-drenched and his suit was left unbuttoned; the aura of a strong and mature man was intimidating.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s nk look, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows drew in tighter as he released her arm to remove the cigarette from his mouth, saying, ¡°Why are you spacing out while walking, do you want to be soaked?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thick voice was slightly hoarse from smoking and it contained a hint of gentle anger as though he was lecturing a subordinate, strong and dominating.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Lin Nuan slipped out the words without using her brain-to-mouth filter.

    ¡°I met a friend at the hospital so we chatted for a bit¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reason.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan had a lot of pride in herself, but it was simply that the timing of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s appearance was too much of a coincidence, to the point that Lin Nuan subconsciously felt that he¡¯d been waiting for her.

    Sensing the disbelief in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an was just about to open his mouth when he heard someone calling him.

    ¡°Old Fu!?¡±

    Upon hearing the call, Fu Huai¡¯an raised the umbre and looked towards the main building of the hospital.

    Only to see a male doctor wearing his white coat and running towards their direction in the light rain, his hand carrying a stic bag that contained medicine.

    ¡°Taking the time I was getting medicine to run over here and flirt with someone doesn¡¯t seem like your style!¡±

    Bai Jinyu, who had a namete that indicated him as the attending physician of the neurosurgery department, soon stood in front of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    Seeing that it was Lin Nuan who was standing under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s umbre, Bai Jinyuughed and said, ¡°I was wondering who it was and it turned out to be Lin Nuan. No wonder Old Fu didn¡¯t wait for me to collect the medicine before running out here.¡±

    Lin Nuan was the female anchor of Haicheng¡¯s broadcasting station¡¯s morning news, and she was the woman Fu Huai¡¯an liked, so it wasn¡¯t weird for Bai Jinyu to recognize her.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Old Fu¡¯s friend, Bai Jinyu, and a doctor at this hospital.¡±

    Bai Jinyu¡¯s self-introduction made Lin Nuan feel awkward. She raised her gaze to see a trace of the meaningful smile ying on the corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    It was very slight but she couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    Just earlier she had been so full of herself and assumed that Fu Huai¡¯an was waiting here for her. Her ears turned red as Lin Nuan tried her best to act properly and avoid letting others notice her strange behavior.

    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Lin Nuan said politely in her pleasing voice.

    After greeting Lin Nuan, Bai Jinyu passed the medicine to Fu Huai¡¯an while nagging at him, saying, ¡°Avoid eating this medicine as much as possible. You can¡¯t always rely on medicine to fall asleep¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an jerked his chin up and took the bag of medicine with his hand still holding his cigarette.

    Bai Jinyu looked at his wristwatch and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first, I still have a surgerying upter.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Bai Jinyu nodded towards Lin Nuan with a smile while Lin Nuan returned a slight smile of her own.

 Chapter 80 - If I Said I Was Waiting For You

    <h4>Chapter 80: If I Said I Was Waiting For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After Bai Jinyu left, the duo under the umbre entered a weird and awkward silence.

    Lin Nuan lowered her eyes and felt her soaked pants clinging tightly to her lower thighs. When the wind blew over, it was so cold it made her shiver.

    She tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear to hide some of the embarrassment in her heart before opening her mouth to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just now¡­ It was such a coincidence to meet you here, I thought you were waiting for me.¡±

    Among the noise of the car honks and tires sshing through the water puddles, Lin Nuan heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice sounding beside her ear sensually.

    ¡°If I said I was waiting for you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists and her heart skipped a beat. She tried to control herself and not reveal the fluttering of her heart.

    She looked away, lowering her head and not knowing where to ce her gaze, but the move identally exposed her gradually reddening ears and elegant neckline to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Are you getting on my car?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked calmly, his rxed tone that of someone superior.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand holding the stic bag and cigarette, white smoke rising from between his fingers, making her heartbeat increase involuntarily.

    ? ?Seeing Lin Nuan who was turning red from shyness, Fu Huai¡¯an felt stirred up and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly.

    ¡°Lin Nuan.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called Lin Nuan¡¯s name, his tone sounding slightly heavy as he added, ¡°Answer me.¡±

    As though Lin Nuan¡¯s reply was an important decision.

    Lin Nuan actually felt her heart panicking.

    She felt Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong masculine scent filling in between her breaths, mixed with the smell of nicotine and the faint hint of mint.

    What made her uneasy was the forceful tone of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice.

    The rain started getting heavier once more and the continuous raindrops hit the umbre, as though they were drumming down in an attempt to urge Lin Nuan to answer.

    Under the cross of the double rainbows, the pedestrians cursed at the ever-changing weather as they rushed to avoid the rain, the water in the puddles sshing up under their feet.

    Lin Nuan was protected closely under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s umbre, and she lowered her head to see the blurry traffic lights through the column of water trickling down as her fingers yed with the corner of her shirt.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered the umbre and leaned closer towards Lin Nuan, using the hand holding the cigarette to hold her chin up so he could meet her gaze. In the busy street, on a rainy day, the pose looked extremely intimate.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart thundered against her chest and she subconsciously tried to step back, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    She tore her gaze away and used her hand to hold Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist, feeling his slightly cold watch that was peeking out from under his sleeve under her palm.

    ¡°Like what?

    The scenery behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back was colorful as he slightly tightened his hold on Lin Nuan¡¯s chin, forcing her to face him as he lowered his thick voice on purpose. It was obviously a teasing sentence, but these two words sounded especially seductive in the dark and rainy weather, making Lin Nuan¡¯s ears redden involuntarily.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist started perspiring and she had no choice but to raise her head. The shyness between her brows grew clearer and even her eyes were covered in ayer of mist.

    ¡°We¡¯re in public, how can you act like this?!¡±

    Her voice slightly trembled.

    ¡°You mean, as long as we¡¯re not in public, I can do whatever I want?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an opened his mouth to shoot back.

    One sentence was enough for Lin Nuan to feel both shame and fury and she forcefully pried Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand away from her chin. Before she could open her mouth, her lips were sealed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold lips.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind nked instantly, the intensity of the rain hitting the umbre the only sound left in her ears.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled the umbre extremely low and covered the two of them.

 Chapter 81 - Once More Entering Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Embrace

    <h4>Chapter 81: Once More Entering Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Embrace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The man¡¯s mature breaths mixed with the smell of cigarettes engulfed her, his warm chest chasing away the coldness brought by the cold wind, but Lin Nuan¡¯s still felt goosebumps, her whole body shivering.

    The rain grew heavier and heavier. Someone used a bag to cover their head as they ran in their high heels towards shelter to avoid the rain. It was a youngdy dressed in office attire. Not noticing where she was going, she stepped into a hole in the road and her body bumped into Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, pushing her into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Sorry sorry¡­¡±

    The rain was so heavy that the youngdy¡¯s sses were covered by the raindrops and she couldn¡¯t see who she¡¯d bumped into, so she apologized hurriedly before rushing off again.

    The kiss broke off from the ident and Lin Nuan was already running out of breath, her face a patch of crimson. Her expression of shyness was clearly visible.

    The air was filled with embarrassment. Lin Nuan looked at the shoulder that was knocked into to cover up her awkwardness.

    She thought the kiss would end there, but the man pulled her face back with hisrge hand and leaned over once more.

    She grasped onto his wrist, the face of his ice-cold watch slick with Lin Nuan¡¯s sweat.

    After a short pause from surprise, she tried to push Fu Huai¡¯an away but his slightly rough hand locked her wrist and brought her hand around his narrow waist, pulling her towards him even more.

    Tripping over her feet, Lin Nuan bumped into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace once more.

    Her arm was under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thick suit, her palm only one thin shirt away from his back, the temperature of his skin burning her hand and disrupting her mind.

    Lin Nuan wanted to withdraw her arm but Fu Huai¡¯an hugged her even tighter.

    Through the kiss, her mouth waspletely full of the man¡¯s strong taste and the air in her lungs was stolen away by him, her tongue growing tired.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t deny that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss stirred up the desire in her. His experienced ways made her unable to resist.

    Her actions of resistance grew smaller and weaker as time passed before eventually ceasing, to the point where her legs turned to jelly and she could only grab onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt from the back to barely support herself upright.

    Lin Chen held Lin Nuan¡¯s small bag in his hand as he stood at the top of the stairs at the entrance of the hospital¡­

    He saw the duo who were stuck closely together under the ck umbre, his heart feeling something he couldn¡¯t quite phrase.

    The ck umbre covered their faces but Lin Chen could still make out Lin Nuan¡¯s figure.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t smoking, his mouth tasted bitter.

    His hand tightened onto the poor bag which was small in hisrge hand, his knuckles clear and visible, but his eyes remained calm like a pool of dead water, dark and distant.

    After some time passed, Lin Nuan started feeling dizzy, maybe because of theck of oxygen or because of her stirred up lust. When Fu Huai¡¯an finally released her lips, his deep ck eyes watched the misty desire in her eyes, making her appearance more attractive.

    ¡°Go to my ce, or return to yours?

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thick voice was slightly hoarse, sounding extremely sexy.

    Lin Nuan whose brain had still felt mushy immediately cleared up, and she withdrew her hand from the man¡¯s shirt, angry with embarrassment. Looking at him, her feelings of anger showing outwardly as she asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s guarded stance, Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°You had no feelings towards that kiss?¡±

    As adults, the feeling Fu Huai¡¯an meant¡­ Lin Nuan naturally understood.

    And it was exactly because she understood, which was why Lin Nuan was especially angry at Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªand more so at herself¡ªfor getting heated up from that kiss.

 Chapter 82 - Who Let You Make It?

    <h4>Chapter 82: Who Let You Make It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan guessed Fu Huai¡¯an was definitely thinking that Lin Nuan herself was into it too, and her ears involuntarily turned red as she red at him angrily, as though she was being wrongly used.

    The man said that he was going to get married to her but made her take back her passport afterward. And he¡¯d even kissed her in front of the hospital and saying such disgusting words¡ªwhat exactly did he mean by that?

    Without any clearmunication, the two seemed very intimate and Lin Nuan was unable to stand on the moral high ground to me Fu Huai¡¯an for treating her like that.

    In his heart, since she¡¯d already done it with him once, did Fu Huai¡¯an take her to be a woman who would always be there for him to have s*x with outside of marriage?

    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s fists clenched tight by her side. She opened her mouth after adjusting her emotions, her clear voice almost washed away by the noise of the heavy rain hitting against the umbre.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at Lin Nuan, his deep facial features reflected in her eyes. The man¡¯s strong and heavy aura enveloped her, forcing Lin Nuan¡¯s words to be stuck at her throat as she lost the courage to say them aloud.

    She lowered her eyes and knitted her brows together, saying, ¡°I think we have to clear things up.¡±

    ¡°What do we need to clear up?¡± The corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips had a subtle smile and he stuck one hand in his pocket, looking as though he¡¯d easily removed himself from his earlier state of lust and had recovered his proper posture.

    On the other hand, Lin Nuan was still out of breath and her fast heartbeat showed no signs of slowing down.

    ¡°At first, I went to you to ask that you not marry Gu Hanyan, and I also promised to get married to you as a recement for Gu Hanyan to be your woman and Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile remained and he spoke with his attractive voice, saying, ¡°So since Wen Moshen has returned, you intend to let me marry Gu Hanyan so you and Wen Moshen can get together?¡±

    Fu Huaian¡¯s words were probing.

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

    ¡°I never had the intention to be together with Mo¡­ Wen Moshen.¡± Lin Nuan replied and looked straight at Fu Huai¡¯an in an upright manner. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a gentlewoman, neither am I a dishonest and vile person. I will still stick to the contract and if you want to get married, I will do so. But if you decide not to marry me because you think that my personality is boring or I¡¯m not your preferred type of woman that will ept you fooling around outside after marriage, I too will be very grateful¡ªbut I refuse to kiss you or even go to bed with you without being clear on where we stand right now.¡±

    The ¡°boring personality¡± tag was given by Wen Moshen, and Lin Nuan smoothly used it.

    Lin Nuan indeed had a stuffy personality; Wen Moshen once joked that Lin Nuan was the most boring and uninteresting closed gourd and one that even came with thorns.

    The words ¡®go to bed with¡¯, Lin Nuan could barely say them out loud.

    Having feelings when kissing made Lin Nuan guilty, but from a biological perspective, she had an excuse: was it not normal for a mature woman¡¯s body to react towards a man?

    ¡°Who gave you the conclusion that you have a boring personality?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tone sounded interrogating.

    The moment he finished speaking, the phone in his suit jacket started vibrating so he took it out and lowered his head to look at the caller ID, the blue light from the screen tracing his features and making them seem even more deeply carved.

    Hanging up and cing his phone back into his pocket, he resumed his firm and upright position in front of Lin Nuan.

    In Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, in which aspect was Lin Nuan boring? Her eyes betrayed her shyness and she obviously looked attractive and seductive.

 Chapter 83 - Do You Want To Try?

    <h4>Chapter 83: Do You Want To Try?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The words ¡®Wen Moshen¡¯ were stuck in Lin Nuan¡¯s throat and she pursed her lips, keeping quiet.

    Silence gradually hung between the two before Lin Nuan heard the slight sound of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrating again, and she looked over. Noticing that the phone was in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pants, Lin Nuan looked away again with reddened ears.

    Fu Huai¡¯an still didn¡¯t pick up. He held the umbre with one hand, using the other to take out a box of cigarettes and drew one out, lighting it up.

    Just as Lin Nuan thought that their conversation was going to end in silence, she heard the man say, ¡°Since you¡¯re very grateful to not get married to me, how do you want to thank me?¡±

    Lin Nuan was slightly stunned.

    She probably didn¡¯t think that Fu Huai¡¯an would ask her such a question on how to show her appreciation. From a normal person¡¯s understanding, it would all end with being grateful. Who would ask how to thank them?

    Seeing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply, Fu Huai¡¯an tapped the cigarette and added, ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me¡­ You thought just saying the words ¡®very grateful¡¯ would be enough? Nowadays, the words ¡®very grateful¡¯ are merely a touch of the lips, and not something worth much.¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips tightly. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words made it sound as though Lin Nuan made him receive the much shorter end of the stick.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s head, all the possible ways of thanking someone would undoubtedly involve materialpensation, but Fu Huai¡¯an was notcking in those.

    He¡¯d said before that what hecked was a woman that would be, at the same time, his son¡¯s mother.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s stubbornness crashed over and she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, saying, ¡°Mr. Fu is saying that you want me to beg you to marry me?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit onto the cigarette from the corner of his mouth and he loomed over her with one hand in his pocket, looking all the more mysterious and unreadable through the screen of white smoke.

    After a long time, Fu Huai¡¯an opened his mouth to speak with puffs of white smoke escaping his mouth, saying, ¡°Lin Nuan, since you¡¯re unwilling to get married to me, how about we understand each other first before the marriage?¡±

    Lin Nuan was shocked.

    Lin Nuan was sure that her own ability to understand wasn¡¯t bad, but she took a while to digest the meaning in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was saying that despite Lin Nuan¡¯s unwillingness, they still had to get married, but before the marriage, he could date Lin Nuan so they could get to know each other better, is that what he meant?

    Afraid that she was overthinking things again, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°What does Mr. Fu mean?¡±

    Under the heavy rain, Lin Nuan watched Fu Huaian¡¯s thin lips part and close, her expression changing to that of surprise.

    ¡­

    After Lin Nuan reached her home and took a shower, she still felt like it was all extremely unreal.

    She sat on the soft white rug in the bedroom and crossed her legs while staring at the heavy rain outside the window, nking out.

    Today under the ck umbre, she asked Fu Huai¡¯an what he meant¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at her with his deep gaze and half-lidded eyes as he spoke slowly with a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s date before we get married, do you want to try it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke casually, but it made the anger in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart disappearpletely for some unknown reason. Instead, it was reced by an increase in her heartbeat andplete panic.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply. She could no longer remain calm and reserved, not knowing how to answer him¡­

    Dating, shouldn¡¯t it be done with someone she loved?

    From the beginning, the two had never started off because of love.

    Thinking of the word ¡®dating¡¯, Lin Nuan unavoidably felt panicked and uneasy.

    Although there were plenty of men who wooed Lin Nuan ever since she started middle school, Lin Nuan had never had a single experience in dating apart from her secret love for Wen Moshen. How to date¡­ was an extremely troublesome question for Lin Nuan.

    Even though it was clearly a dating experience that would result in marriage no matter what, but once Lin Nuan thought of it she would feel tense and guarded as though she was facing a difficult enemy. Which part of her resembled the sweet and blissful appearance of a woman who was passionately in love?

 Chapter 84 - I Donâ€™t Have Suitable Slippers Here

    <h4>Chapter 84: I Don¡¯t Have Suitable Slippers Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan looked out the ss window with a distant gaze¡­

    The busy Haicheng was covered under the rainbows, the bright colored specks blurring amidst the mist, decorating Haicheng¡¯s night scenery.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face as she was deep in thought was reflected on the transparent ss dotted with rain.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    Hearing the ringing of the doorbell, Lin Nuan returned to her senses and stood up to answer the door with her towel around her neck.

    Learning from the previous lesson, Lin Nuan did not open the door directly. Wearing a jacket over her clothes, she looked out the peephole.

    Lin Chen¡¯s tall and broad figure stood outside the door, his suit jacket neat and stiff as he held in his hands the bag she¡¯d left in the hospital earlier that day.

    The officedy neighbor who came back from her overtime work saw a man standing outside Lin Nuan¡¯s door. As a singledy, she couldn¡¯t help look over curiously¡­

    Lin Chen who was in his early 30s not only had an elegant look but also the steady and strong vibe of a sessful man.

    Even if Lin Chen¡¯s suit was informal and he¡¯d left the jacket unbuttoned, he hadn¡¯t fastened on a tie and the first few buttons of his shirt were also unbuttoned, Lin Nuan¡¯s secretary neighbor could urately guess that Lin Chen belonged to the upper-ss.

    A member of the upper-ss¡­ They always had a strong and intimidating vibe about them and could easily dominate others without having to do so intentionally.

    Seeing that Lin Chen¡¯s hand held onto ady¡¯s handbag, the neighbor showed her distaste with a twitch of her lips. A female anchor and a member of the upper-ss¡ªit didn¡¯t need much imagination for people to easily draw up an image of an exchange of power and one¡¯s body.

    Getting no reply, he pressed the doorbell once more.

    Just as Lin Nuan¡¯s neighbor was entering her door, she turned to take a proper look at Lin Chen only to see his handsome profile that had a coldness to it. She felt her heartbeat pick up the pace for a while.

    Lin Chen, the President of the Lin organization, she had seen Lin Chen¡¯s photo on a magazine before and had had fantasies about his attractively elegant and masculine face.

    Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s deep eyes nce sideways at her, her face reddened in shyness. Just as the neighbor who had faith in her looks was wondering whether or not to greet him, Lin Nuan opened the door.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Chen holding onto her bag through the peephole, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask the obvious but simply greeted him.

    Lin Chen looked at Lin Nuan; her wet long hair was tucked behind her ears, revealing her delicate ears and the gentle line of her jaw. Her aura remained refreshing mixed with some warmth and gentleness, causing Lin Chen¡¯s gaze to deepen.

    ¡°You left your bag in the hospital today so Mom told me toe over and give it to you. She also has some stuff she wants you to know¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s deep and thick voice sounded a bit hoarse, the power of someone who had been used to being part of the upper ss seeping through.

    Lin Nuan left without even taking her bag. Lin Chen and Liang Mn knew that Lin Nuan must have heard Lin Ran¡¯s untimely words so she chose to leave quietly.

    She pursed her lips and opened the door, inviting Lin Chen inside.

    It was Lin Chen¡¯s first time stepping into the apartment Lin Nuan rented. It wasn¡¯t big but it was clean and homely, full of Lin Nuan¡¯s traces, making it veryfortable.

    Seeing Lin Chen casually ce her bag onto the shoe cab but didn¡¯t rush to go in, Lin Nuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t have suitable slippers here, just enter like this, Brother¡­¡±

    As she walked towards the kitchen, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Do you want to drink the red tea Mom brought overst time or in water?¡±

    Lin Chen raised his feet and his polished leather shoes stepped onto the spotless floor, his gaze following her back as he replied, ¡°in water is fine.¡±

 Chapter 85 - A Stab To The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 85: A Stab To The Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan remembered that Lin Chen only drank West Lake¡¯s Longjing tea specifically harvested before a rain, but she didn¡¯t have any, so she asked him if he wanted red tea.

    Seeing Lin Nuan boil water in the kitchen, Lin Chen stood still in the living room as he took in Lin Nuan¡¯s living environment. His gaze fell on the passport ced on the coffee table so he bent down to pick it up.

    After flipping a page, it showed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name, and Lin Chen narrowed his ck eyes.

    Lin Nuan carried out the cups and saw Lin Chen looking at the passports, and she said, ¡°Brother, drink some water¡­¡±

    ¡°When are you going to hold the wedding?

    Lin Chen¡¯s voice remained calm and neutral as he ced the passport back.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. We didn¡¯t get to sign the certificate thest time¡­¡±

    Lin Chen nced to the side and watched as Lin Nuan bent over to ce the cups onto the coffee table. His usually deep and calm gaze had a touch of emotion to them. He removed his zer and casually ced it on the one-seater before sitting down, asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you manage to sign it?¡±

    Sitting down, Lin Chen took out his gold lighter to open it, but eventually closed it and put it back down.

    Lin Nuan was unable to truthfully say that they were going to date before getting married, so she said, ¡°Before we get married, we want to have more time to understand each other¡­¡±

    Under the light, Lin Chen nodded his head approvingly and reached over to take the ss that still had hot steam rising from it, lowering his gaze as he blew at the liquid. The rising mist blurred his deeply carved features and he took a sip before saying, ¡°Mm, you should try and understand each other better.¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled that before Lin Chen came in, he said that he had something to tell her, so she watched as he put down the ss and sat down. She held onto her left wrist with her right hand before deciding to open her mouth first, asking, ¡°Did Mom me me for leaving without saying a word?¡±

    Lin Chen nced at her with an unreadable expression, saying, ¡°You still know that?¡±

    She tightened her grasp on her wrist and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Brother, I just thought that if I kept appearing in front of all of you, it would be unfair for Lin Ran¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Lin Chen furrowed his brows slightly and he subconsciously reached for his cigarettes box. In the end, he put it down the moment he took it out.

    ¡°You can smoke, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was soft as she stood up to open the windows. ¡°I¡¯ll just open the windows.¡±

    She heard Liang Mn say that these years when Lin Chen had taken over the Lin organization, he had been rather tired and stressed. It was just that Lin Chen and Lin Nuan were both simrly introverted and were unwilling to say it out loud. Instead, his smoking addiction grew heavier as the days passed to the extent where he needed to have a cigarette in his hand at all times.

    Lin Nuan could tell that ever since Lin Chen entered her apartment, he had been trying to hold back.

    The pouring rain outside had yet to stop so once Lin Nuan opened the window, the cool air mixed with moisture blew inside with a flurry.

    Lin Chen took out a cigarette and watched Lin Nuan¡¯s back as she tugged at the translucent curtains gently. He moved the cigarette to his lips before lowering his gaze to light it up.

    Hearing the sound of Lin Nuan sitting back down, Lin Chen took a puff of the cigarette as his dark gaze looked at Lin Nuan, asking, ¡°Unfair towards Lin Ran, but by not interacting with us, your family, is that fair to you?¡±

    He saw Lin Nuan opening her mouth.

    ¡°All these years, Dad and Mom¡­ and me, our rtionships with you aren¡¯tputer programs, they can¡¯t be deleted just because someone said so. Tell me, how different are your actions from taking a knife and stabbing it in our family¡¯s hearts?¡±

    Lin Chen spoke smoothly, his deep voice was stable and sounded extremely convincing and trustworthy, making his words a stab to the heart.

    After speaking, Lin Chen took a look at the cigarette between his fingers and asked, ¡°Do you have any disposable cups?¡±

    The rims of Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened and she had no words to defend herself with, so she could only nod her head and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go get one¡­¡±

 Chapter 86 - What Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 86: What Is This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan brought a clean disposable cup to Lin Chen and he received it with his cigarette-wielding hand to ce it on the coffee table. After pouring in some hot water from the ss cup, he then tapped the cigarette ashes into the disposable cup.

    She lowered her head and thought Lin Chen still had something to say, but up until Lin Chen smoked hisst cigarette, not once did he open his mouth to speak another sentence.

    Hearing the sound of the cigarette butt being thrown into the disposable cup, Lin Nuan raised her head.

    Lin Chen took out a sapphire velvet box from his pocket and ced it in front of Lin Nuan, the knuckles of his hand clear and visible.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°That year you left home, this is the birthday present I originally wanted to give to you.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s tone was in and neutral.

    He stood up and put on his jacket before bending down to pick up the cigarette box and lighter. He then fixed his gaze on Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and beautiful face, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re free tomorrow, go and visit Mom. She¡¯ll be happy¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan tightened her hand around the long and thin box that she hadn¡¯t had the chance to open and stood up with Lin Chen, keeping silent.

    After sending Lin Chen off, Lin Nuan sat on the sofa for a very long time, spacing out as she stared at the ss of water Lin Chen never finished drinking.

    A cold draft of wind blew over and Lin Nuan¡¯s arm started feeling chilled. Just as she was about to stand up and close the window, she realized that she was still holding on to the box Lin Chen gave her.

    Opening it, therey a refined dainty ne inside. Her nose felt a pang of pain as she was dragged back into her memories.

    Four years ago, on that bright and sunny afternoon, the light shone in from therge tall window and brightened up the whole room.

    After lunch, Lin Nuan and Liang Mn were sitting on the sofa and flipping through the magazine while they discussed fashion trends. Lin Chen was upstairs packing his luggage for his business trip to France with their father.

    The mother and daughter pair were talking about the jewelry on the model when Lin Chen quietly crept up behind the two. When he heard Lin Nuan say that the dainty ne hanging on the model¡¯s neck was pretty, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it for your birthday present!¡±

    At the time, Lin Nuan and Liang Mn got a shock and their father walked downstairs, tidying up his cor while reprimanding Lin Chen for being toozy and choosing his sister¡¯s gift like that.

    Such a bright and blissful memory had been sealed inside Lin Nuan¡¯s heart for so many years, to the point where a thinyer of dust seemed to have collected over it.

    But seeing the exact same dainty ne today, the memory appeared clearly and exactly in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind, seeming both extremely heart-warming and extremely mocking.

    ¡­

    After the morning news, Lin Nuan was called into the office by Miss Xia, who gave her a document on the preparation of a new program.

    Lin Nuan took over the document and nced at it. The title was ¡°A Sunday Date¡±, but she didn¡¯t flip to read the contents, choosing to look at Miss Xia instead.

    ¡°This program has been in preparation for a while. It¡¯s slotted to be in the golden timeslot of Sunday at 8 p.m. You should have also seen the advertising done a while ago¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart thundered greatly for a moment¡ªshe understood Miss Xia¡¯s meaning behind giving her the document.

    She said, ¡°This program, did Miss Xia think of rmending Bai Xiaonian?¡±

    Miss Xia drew out a thin longdy¡¯s cigarette and looked at Lin Nuan. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even look at the contents before rmending Bai Xiaonian. Do you miss the morning news department or are you standing up for your best friend?¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips, but before she could think of a reply, Miss Xia brought the cigarette to her lips and lit it up, continuing, ¡°I personally think that¡­ Bai Xiaonian suits the morning news more than you.¡±

    Hearing Miss Xia say that meant that Lin Nuan would go on ¡°A Sunday Date¡± while Bai Xiaonian would go on the morning news. Lin Nuan¡¯s tightened brows rxed in relief.

 Chapter 87 - Iâ€™ll Accompany You Up

    <h4>Chapter 87: I¡¯ll Apany You Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thud thud thud¡ª

    Hearing the knocking sound, Lin Nuan turned her head to see Bai Xiaonian standing outside the door, asking, ¡°Miss Xia, you asked to see me?¡±

    Miss Xia removed her white zer and her name tag and ced them aside, pointing at the seat beside Lin Nuan as she told Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Sit.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan exchanged a nce. Seeing the slight smile on the corner of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, Bai Xiaonian felt relieved and sat beside Lin Nuan, looking at Miss Xia who was standing behind the office desk.

    ¡°If youe over to the morning news department, do you have confidence that your viewer ratings will surpass that of Lin Nuan¡¯s?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian paused for a short while, and her red-painted nails sunk into her palm as she clenched her fists, replying with a dark gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to change my job. I no longer have any interest in this industry.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian guessed that Lin Nuan willingly gave her position to her so that she wouldn¡¯t give up on her dreams. Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t a saint or someone who liked to stand on the morally high end. If it was anyone apart from Lin Nuan doing it, she would ept it without any guilt. After all, someone else was giving it to her willingly, why shouldn¡¯t she ept it? But Lin Nuan was different!

    Miss Xia smiled angrily upon hearing those words.

    ¡°The two of you are loyal to each other indeed!¡± Miss Xia sucked in a breath of nicotine and sat down opposite Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian¡ªa rare scene¡ªsaying, ¡°I¡¯m letting you go on the morning news because I think that you suit it better than Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan is going on another program, and this program¡­ only Lin Nuan can do it.¡±

    These words made Lin Nuan the confused one instead.

    ¡°The Wen family¡¯s oldest son finally returns after missing for four years because of a flight gone wrong. Up until now, apart from the rted departments who have gone to investigate and ask some questions, he has not epted any media interviews. This time, the station wants to make a big impact for ¡°A Sunday Date¡± and they want to invite the Wen¡¯s oldest son on the show and he has agreed on the condition that Lin Nuan must be the host!¡±

    Miss Xia exined it calmly before reaching over to the ashtray to get rid of some cigarette ash, then continued, ¡°Perfect timing. Lin Nuan was already a potential candidate for the show, so the station has decided to let Lin Nuan go on it¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise.

    ¡°The information is in your hands. You should hurry up and prepare for your trip to the hospital¡­ The interview with the Wen family¡¯s oldest son is in the hospital this time since he¡¯s still hospitalized, so you¡¯ll have to be burdened for a while!¡± Miss Xia spoke without hesitation.

    These past few days, Lin Nuan purposely neglected any news on Wen Moshen, suppressing herself as she was unwilling to go and visit him. She didn¡¯t think that, ultimately, she would be unable to avoid him and had no choice but to go.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s hand on her knee clench into a fist, Bai Xiaonian kept quiet despite her surprise.

    Wen Moshen was the injury in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, and Bai Xiaonian knew that¡­

    ¡­

    One of Haicheng¡¯s hospitals.

    Lin Nuan held onto the data that she had already read through as she remained seated on the passenger seat, unable to leave the car for a long time.

    Bai Xiaonian held onto the steering wheel and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you up¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head and grabbed the bag in the backseat, tidying up the files in her arms before opening the car door and replying, ¡°I can do it by myself.¡±

    Lin Nuan was very clear on where Wen Moshen¡¯s ward was so once she exited the elevator, she walked straight to his ward, her heart feeling somewhat uneasy.

    Inside the ward, the nurse was just applying medicine on Wen Moshen¡¯s legs. The nurse identally made it hurt and apologized continuously to Wen Moshen, but Wen Moshen remained gentle and elegant as he smiled and said that it was ok.

    Hearing Wen Moshen¡¯s familiar voice, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened and she took a deep breath to regain control over her emotions before pushing the door open.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s dark gaze looked over towards the door¡­

 Chapter 88 - We Didnâ€™t Meet for a Few Years and Weâ€™re Distant Now?

    <h4>Chapter 88: We Didn¡¯t Meet for a Few Years and We¡¯re Distant Now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Their gazes met and Lin Nuan gripped onto the files in her arms. Her nose started to sting and a rush of heat filled her eyes.

    Her footsteps stopped the moment Wen Moshen¡¯s gaze looked over to her.

    She originally wanted to act naturally and say, ¡®Moshen, you¡¯re back!¡¯

    But her throat felt as though it had been clogged with cotton, sore and aching, making her unable to speak a single word.

    She¡¯d had countless dreams of Wen Moshen¡¯s return, to the point that any excitement in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart had turned to numbness. Her heart was left with only a patch of sour and deep sadness.

    Wen Moshen didn¡¯t speak either. He focused on Lin Nuan with a deep and unreadable gaze.

    The young nurse saw that Wen Moshen had a visitor so she quickly packed up the medicine and walked towards the door, politely saying to Lin Nuan, ¡°Excuse me¡­ Please let me pass!¡±

    Only then did Lin Nuan realize that she was blocking the doorway so she quickly turned to the side to give her space.

    After the nurse left, Lin Nuan acted calm and casually closed the ward¡¯s door.

    Inside the ward, the silence was suffocating.

    ¡°Come over and sit down.¡±

    Wen Moshen opened his mouth first, his voice deep and slightly hoarse, sounding as though he was concealing and bearing with his inner emotions.

    Lin Nuan had no choice but to sit on the chair next to Wen Moshen¡¯s bed.

    The ward¡¯s door opened once more.

    ¡°I bought the crab roe pao, but it¡¯s not from the store you like. That store¡ª¡±

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice stopped and her eyes shook at the sight of Lin Nuan before she calmed down and smiled at her, saying, ¡°Nuan Nuan is finally here. These past few days Moshen has been constantly nagging about how you haven¡¯te to visit him!¡±

    Towards Gu Hanyan being in that kind of scandal, Wen Moshen could even choose to forgive her. It was probably¡­ an extreme love that he had for her, so he could choose not to mind!

    Just as Lin Nuan was distracted, Gu Hanyan had already walked to the other side of the bed and opened the box of hot and steaming crab roe paos, asking Lin Nuan, ¡°Nuan Nuan do you want to try some?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head but before she could answer verbally, Wen Moshen said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like crab roe.¡±

    Her fingers tightened around the files and the corner of her lips tilted up, her eyes feeling even more like crying.

    ¡°Then you two can have a casual chat first, I¡¯ll go wash some fruits for Nuan Nuan.¡±

    The bathroom door remained open so Lin Nuan could hear the sound of water sshing as Gu Hanyan washed the fruits from where she stood.

    She opened the file and took out a few pages of documents to pass to Wen Moshen, saying, ¡°You can take a look first. If there are any questions that shouldn¡¯t be asked, tell me in advance and we can negotiate it.¡±

    Wen Moshen looked at the information Lin Nuan passed over, taking them with hisrge hand, but he didn¡¯t go over them.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te to see me because you were especially busy?¡± he asked.

    Since Wen Moshen was asked straight out, Lin Nuan nodded briskly, replying, ¡°I just got on the morning news so I still wasn¡¯t used to it, and now I also have to prepare for the new program¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen watched Lin Nuan silently until Gu Hanyan carried out the fruits. Wen Moshen then picked up the documents to look through them.

    Gu Hanyan took a seat on the other side of the bed and clumsily tried to peel an apple for Lin Nuan, but she identally cut her fingers and she took in a sharp intake of cold air at the pain.

    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s voice was calm and neutral.

    Gu Hanyan held onto her fingers and stood up, saying cutely with a smile, ¡°Because I¡¯m stupid! I¡¯ll go to the nurses¡¯ station and ask for a band-aid. You can chat without me first.¡±

    The ward was once again left with only the two.

    The apple that was half peeled by Gu Hanyan remained in the fruit te so Wen Moshen put the documents aside and reached for the apple and the fruit knife. He fixed his deep gaze on the apple and continued Gu Hanyan¡¯s task of peeling it, passing it to Lin Nuan once he was done.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lin Nuan took the apple but it remained in her palm and she did not eat it.

    He took a tissue and wiped his fingers seriously while he said with a deep voice, ¡°Nuan Nuan, we haven¡¯t met for a few years and already we¡¯re distant now?¡±

 Chapter 89 - Why Didnâ€™t You Come?

    <h4>Chapter 89: Why Didn¡¯t You Come?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan kept silent and she heard Wen Moshen¡¯s almost inaudible sigh.

    ¡°Is Mushroom still well?¡±

    At the mention of Mushroom, the heat rushed up to Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes once more and she almost couldn¡¯t resist her tears, so she lowered her head even more, saying, ¡°Mushroom is no longer around.¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s fingers paused and once he finished wiping his hand, he clenched the tissue in his fist, asking, ¡°When did that happen?¡±

    ¡°The day you came back.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen gave a heavy sound as his answer, making it impossible to decipher his emotions.

    ¡°So, you were afraid that I¡¯d be upset and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t dare toe see me?¡±

    Wen Moshen gave Lin Nuan an excuse for why she didn¡¯t visit him after such a long time.

    But Lin Nuan was unable to nod without a guilty conscience, so she kept her silence.

    ¡°When I passed Mushroom to you that year, it was already old, and none of us can change the ways of life of going through birth, aging, sickness, and death. I was already mentally prepared for it. But Nuan Nuan, I¡¯ve been back for so long, and even those un-important people came to see me. Why didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s voice was clearly calm and neutral, but his question made Lin Nuan speechless.

    She could hear the meaning behind Wen Moshen¡¯s words¡ªhe wasn¡¯t prepared for Lin Nuan to note and visit him, so he was sad. That¡¯s what he meant.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to answer. Perhaps it was because she had different kinds of feelings towards Wen Moshen in her heart so she was unable to remain so self-righteous in front of him. She kept thinking that no matter what she said, it would sound too intimate.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s gaze focused on Lin Nuan without shifting even for a moment.

    So he didn¡¯t miss the way Lin Nuan¡¯s slender fingers clenched slightly and the micro-action of Lin Nuan lowering her head even further.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbled slightly and he decided to stop making things difficult for her, but when he spoke, his voice sounded distant, ¡°Nuan Nuan, after I spent so much effort toe back here, I realized that a lot of things have changed¡­¡±

    His words made Lin Nuan remember that a few days ago at the entrance of the cafe, Gu Hanyan had once said that in the four years Wen Moshen had been missing, everything that belonged to him had been taken away by his younger brother, Wen Moshi! She didn¡¯t want to see that when Wen Moshen returned, he would find that he had nothing left.

    These wordsing from Gu Hanyan, her heart would ache, buting from Wen Moshen, her heart hurt even more.

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists.

    ¡°So Nuan Nuan, I don¡¯t want the friendship between us¡­ to change too.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were ufortably sore and the rims were visibly reddened.

    ¡°En¡­ I understand.¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s suppressed voice trembled, and it was deep with a heavy muffled sound.

    Between them, there were some words, that as long as Lin Nuan never said them, she would still be Wen Moshen¡¯s good friend and Lin Chen¡¯s younger sister. That would never change. Lin Nuan would bury her feelings under the deepest corner of her heart, never to be brought up again.

    When she exited the ward, Lin Nuan¡¯s hand still held onto the apple.

    The apple had already turned yellow, the top half uneven from Gu Hanyan¡¯s hands while the bottom half was smooth and pretty, peeled by Wen Moshen.

    While she waited for an elevator at the elevator lobby, Lin Nuan thought of throwing the apple into the trashcan but kept hesitating.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡± Gu Hanyan called for Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t turn around but she casually threw the apple into the trashcan as though she no longer had any feelings.

    Gu Hanyan bit her lips and went up to thank her, saying, ¡°Thank you for not telling Moshen about that matter.¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her eyes to look at the number above the elevator door, replying with a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I wasn¡¯t helping you. At that time I too was looking for an excuse to end the long four years of waiting. You¡­ merely gave me a convenient excuse.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Unwilling Compromise for the Greater Good

    <h4>Chapter 91: Unwilling Compromise for the Greater Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Well, sister¡­ This matter is our fault, you can tell us what kind ofpensation you want and we will pay it. There¡¯s no need to bring it up to the police. Today, Tianci was just in a hurry to see his mother because she¡¯s been hospitalized, so he drove a bit faster.¡±

    The fair-skinned youth¡¯s partner quickly stepped up to exin and give an appeal, but the youth himself turned his head to the side, looking as though he was stubbornly unwilling to surrender to the ¡°evil forces¡±. Yet he had no choice but topromise for the greater good.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister! We know we¡¯re wrong, so can the two of you be magnanimous. Just tell us how much money you need and we¡¯ll pay!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we shouldn¡¯t make a huge fuss and disturb the policemen uncles for no reason. We can settle this ourselves, right, sisters?¡±

    The threepanions beside the youth had simply watched the fight earlier on but suddenly they were calling them sisters and being polite and cultured.

    ¡°Call 4S and ask how much it¡¯ll cost to change the car door and spray the entire side of the car,¡± Lin Nuan said calmly.

    After the call, the 4S shop said that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s car¡¯s door required around 8,000 dors while the paint required about 3,000 dors.

    Bai Xiaonian had taken out a mortgage to buy the car and she hadn¡¯t even finished repaying the loan so she especially treasured it; her heart ached at how badly it looked after the hit.

    Hanging up, Bai Xiaonian was afraid that it would be insufficient to cover the repair if she asked for the minimum price, so she purposely raised the number and said, ¡°The total will be 15,000 dors.¡±

    ¡°Are you robbing a bank?!¡± The youth started shouting again.

    The ident had been unexpected for Bai Xiaonian who was innocent, so she would definitely be unhappy to pay for anything. She initially thought to keep the teen¡¯s number so she could return the excess to him. After all, she would seem petty if she asked for more if the amount could not cover the repair fees.

    But the moment the youth spoke, he directly triggered the anger in Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian raised her voice, yelling, ¡°I¡¯ve only asked for the repair fees, I haven¡¯t asked for thepensation for the mental damage! I just opened the door and you drove your car over directly, if I didn¡¯t take my leg back fast enough, it would¡¯ve flown out just like my car door! Do you think the number I¡¯m asking for is high? Then let¡¯s calcte thepensation for the mental damage I¡¯ve received! It¡¯s also 15,000 dors, so in total it should be 30,000 dors, not a cent to be missed!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just call the police since this fee is too expensive. I can see that these guys are still just children, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to take out so much money, so we should still inform their parents.¡± Lin Nuan spoke clearly without any hurry or worry in her tone

    Once she said that the youth¡¯spanions clearly panicked.

    ¡°Tianci¡­ It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have the money! Just give it to them!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± his other partners pulled the youth closer and said in a lower voice, ¡°Just take it as you¡¯re spending money on preventing a disaster! It¡¯s more important to find Auntie for her signature!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your dad already disagreed to you taking part in thepetition. If this issue really makes it to the police station, even if Auntie signed it, your Dad will still have an excuse to not let you participate in it! Bear with it!¡±

    The trio took turns convincing the youth and finally seeded.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian waited by the car while the youth went to withdraw cash from the ATM apanied by his friends, and his friends passed the money to Bai Xiaonian.

    Seeing that the youth was avoiding using the bank to transfer the money over, Bai Xiaonian could tell that he was avoiding exchanging information. To avoid future problems, she also chose not to ask him for his number.

    After the teen and his friends left, Bai Xiaonian called the 4S shop.

    When the trailer arrived, it was nearly noon and a light rain was starting to fall. Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian shared an umbre as they watched the doorless A4 being dragged away.

    There was still time before the program started, so Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°There¡¯s still time, let¡¯s go to Yuanqi to eat some ramen?¡±

 Chapter 93 - Didnâ€™t Get Injured?

    <h4>Chapter 93: Didn¡¯t Get Injured?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes grew wide and he looked shocked.

    Lu Jinnan walked up the stairs with his hands in his pockets and cigarette in his mouth, saying to Fu Tianci, ¡°You told them that your brother is awyer and can sue them until they¡¯re broke?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s words clearly showed that he had heard the words Bai Xiaonian told Lin Nuan.

    Fu Tianci saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep half-lidded gaze looking at him and his ears flushed red as he purposely pulled an impatient face.

    Seeing that Fu Tianci was not replying, Lu Jinnan removed his cigarette from between his lips with a smile and asked, ¡°This brother you mentioned, could it have been Old Fu?¡±

    Fu Tianci nced at Lu Jinnan before finally speaking with a red face, ¡°Was I supposed to say my nephew is awyer and can sue them until they¡¯re broke?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. If Fu Tianci had said that, she would surely have been amused.

    Towards outsiders, Fu Tianci had always been proud as he told people that Fu Huai¡¯an was his older brother.

    In Fu Tianci¡¯s heart, Fu Huai¡¯an was not apetitor for the family inheritance, but an elder who he could rely on and trust in.

    Fu Tianci red at Bai Xiaonian and said, ¡°I got into the car ident with these two women, and they cheated me out of 15,000 dors, Old Fu¡­ Didn¡¯t you want to interfere?¡±

    ¡°You have to speak with evidence and logic!¡± Bai Xiaonian was scared of Fu Huai¡¯an but she had no fear of a child, and her voice raised as she spoke, saying, ¡°For what happened exactly, we can take a look at the security camera and see whether my car was parked peacefully before you knocked it over¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Fu!¡± Fu Tianci could not win over Bai Xiaonian and turned to Fu Huai¡¯an saying, ¡°I want to sue them both!¡±

    Not that she had a bias against second-generation rich kids, but the current Fu Tianci in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes was a brat pampered by his family and thought that someone would help him no matter what trouble he got into; Lin Nuan did not like these kinds of kids, but she was not too repulsed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was just lowering his head to light up his cigarette when he heard Fu Tianci¡¯s words. He raised his head slowly and moved the cigarette away from the corner of his lips and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell your father¡­¡±

    In other words, Fu Huai¡¯an did not n on helping Fu Tianci sue Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian.

    Fu Tianci suddenly pursed his lips and he looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an withints and reprimands in his eyes, but once he met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze, he looked down again in a panic and said unclearly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to find him¡­¡±

    Towards Fu Huai¡¯an having such a young uncle, Lin Nuan guessed that he had rtives who were from the older generation, but she felt that Fu Huai¡¯an did not seem like the kind to interfere in his rtives¡¯ minor matters.

    She had suspicions, but Lin Nuan was not curious.

    Regarding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s family¡¯s rtions, Lin Nuan did not know anything and did not wish to know.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tapped the cigarette ashes away and his deep gaze moved from Fu Tianci onto Lin Nuan¡¯s face, asking, ¡°You didn¡¯t get injured?¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an ask if Lin Nuan was injured but only lectured him instead of being concerned about him, Fu Tianci looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and was unhappy. Even his gaze towards Lin Nuan was unkind, his face evidently unable to cover up what his heart felt.

    Lin Nuan shook her head as she pondered how to reject Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lunch invitation.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, I still have to make a trip back to the station to get my documents. I shouldn¡¯t be having lunch with you¡­¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s file indeed held a few dirty pages of documents, Fu Huai¡¯an ignored the dirt and his hand reached out to pick up a page that had tire marks on it. Under the mark of the muddy water, Fu Huai¡¯an could make out a few questions, and it was not hard to guess who the program¡¯s guest was from these questions.

 Chapter 105 - There Was Just Not Enough Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 105: There Was Just Not Enough Temptation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That man, he let me get the exact role I wanted and not have to worry that someone else would take it. He even let me choose my script and director as I wished¡­ even my acting partners as well! He could let me be treated fairly in all kinds of film award shows instead of merely ying the background for other people. I thought about it. Maybe when he gets tired of ying with me he would dump me without hesitation, but the days I spend with him now make me feel like my life is so morous without a hint of loneliness!¡±

    ¡°We did everything a couple would do; he pampers me like a little girl. Within three short days, he let me forget my age and even the fact that Su Huan existed. He let me forget the despair and agony when I first broke up with Su Huan and got together with him. I¡¯m clear that we don¡¯t have a future together, but I feel that even if we break up one day, I already got what I wanted. What do you think¡­ isn¡¯t this kind of mentality messed up? Isn¡¯t it very filthy?¡±

    Song Yaoughed weakly and asked Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Nuan also didn¡¯t say anything¡­

    If it were Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian from three or four years ago, maybe they would nod and try hard to convince Song Yao to return on the right path.

    But at that age, nobody was a clean sheet of white paper anymore, but they also were unable to see through society like their seniors who have been in the professional world and gone enough through trial and error to discern the fine line between water andnd.

    Song Yao was the first to be unable to handle it all amongst the three of them. Since Song Yao¡¯s achievements were higher than Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s, she also had to handle more pressure and injustice.

    They already felt the weight on their shoulders when they were working hard to protect the radio station as their fields to reap, let alone Song Yao who had to face the whole entertainment industry.

    It¡¯s not like Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t have the anxiety of a twenty-six or twenty-seven-year-old.

    As long as someone was around the age of twenty-six to twenty-seven, who wouldn¡¯t want to make a career for themselves?

    Lin Nuan suddenly thought of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The reason she could preserve herself and not give in because of whaty ahead was probably that, as she said, she just hadn¡¯t met the man who had enough charm to conquer her.

    She thought, if the chief in charge of their radio station switched from Lee Zhiguo to Fu Huai¡¯an, she would probably be here telling her friends that she was also one of the people who epted the unspoken rules.

    Nobody was that virtuous, nobody was that filthy either. Devotion was just possible when temptation wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    Song Yao¡¯s words haunted her ears¡­ Three days and that person let her forget Su Huan even existed, forget the despair and agony when she first broke up with Su Huan.

    Then should she agree to Fu Huai¡¯an to give it a try? Maybe it could even sessfully get rid of Wen Moshi¡¯s shadow in her heart and give it a rebirth? After all, when she was with Fu Huai¡¯an, the agony in her heart when she thought of Wen Moshi wouldn¡¯te out by itself.

    Thinking of that, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    In the past, Bai Xiaonian did convince Lin Nuan that the best cure for heartbreak was to enter another rtionship. Lin Nuan, however. never even thought about it, since she felt it was a very despicable thing to do¡­

    But when the person in question was Fu Huai¡¯an, it didn¡¯t seem to be that uneptable.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t touch a drop of wine that day. She was sober yet seemingly drunk at the same time ¨C the thoughts in her head were left in a mess.

    Song Yao¡¯s body was drunk, but her head was disturbingly clear.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian only knew until the end that Song Yao¡¯s wounds were from the man¡¯s fiance asking someone to do it.

 Chapter 115 - Am I Right?

    <h4>Chapter 115: Am I Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She said it as though it were really true, but even Bai Xiaonian who had only met Fu Huai¡¯an a few times could recognize it was him. How could Lin Nuan who was close to getting married to Fu Huai¡¯an not recognize him?

    A teasing smile appeared on the corner of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips, and she elbowed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, asking, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡±

    Lin Nuan purposely ignored the embarrassment in her heart and put down the cup in her hands to add another sugar cube.

    ¡°If your heart is what¡¯s bitter, it doesn¡¯t matter how many sugar cubes you add!¡± Bai Xiaonian teased Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°It¡¯s only a paparazzi article, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words wereforting but even as she said them, she had no confidence in the truth. After all, the photo of Su Manman hugging Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t be faked, and it was also true that Fu Huai¡¯an helped her into his car instead of pushing her away.

    After adding the sugar cube, the coffee no longer tasted that bitter and Lin Nuan tightened her grip on the cup as she lowered her gaze onto it. She could smell the fragrance of the coffee between every breath and seeing that there was no one around, she then slowly opened her mouth, speaking with a neutral and calm tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not at a position to care too much about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s matters.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian pursed her lips instead of replying, simply looking at Lin Nuan who kept her eyes down and sipped on her coffee. She guessed that Lin Nuan might have said so because¡­ Perhaps she still couldn¡¯t let go of Wen Moshen.

    Lin Nuan sat on the sofa by the window with one hand under her chin and looked out at the sunlight outside, thinking of the unintentional sentence by her colleague, that rich men wouldn¡¯t be happy with just one woman.

    It wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan¡¯s first time hearing these words¡­

    She remembered that when she was young and still the Lin family¡¯s daughter, their school organized a trip to the museum in first grade. Afterward, she went to thepany opposite the museum to find her father, falling asleep on the couch in his office after finishing her assignment.

    While she was stirring awake, she heard a soft feminine voice saying, ¡°Men like you, as long as you have money and power, how could you be satisfied with having only one woman? To all of you, women are like dishes; even though you like rock sugar trotters the most, but you still want to try tasting the other dishes on the table. Your wife is your rock sugar trotters, and I¡­ am the steamed fish on the table, am I right?¡±

    Little Lin Nuan sat up on the sofa and Father Lin¡¯s suit jacket that was covering her body fell to the floor, the sound rming the man and woman talking. The secretary wearing a tight formal dress immediately stood up from Father Lin¡¯sp and smiled calmly at him, saying, ¡°High heels are bad, if it wasn¡¯t for President Lin helping me, I would¡¯ve had a terrible fall.¡±

    Young Lin Nuan was clueless and truly thought that the secretary had fallen into her father¡¯s arms, but Lin Nuan had never forgotten her words.

    Even if Father Lin remained loving and doting with Liang Mn at home, on the outside he would always have women to ¡°represent and entertain¡±, let alone unmarried wealthy bachelors like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The words Fu Huai¡¯an told Lin Nuan mysteriously appeared in her mind once more and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­ whether Fu Huai¡¯an told ¡°every dish¡± on the table the same words, and if so, was Su Manman his favorite, rock sugar trotters?

    Just as Lin Nuan was spacing out, she heard footsteps approaching and she turned her head to see Bai Xiaonian jogging over, saying, ¡°The new president¡¯s assistant had lunchboxes brought over for the staff.¡±

    Lin Nuan stood up and felt the phone in her pocket vibrating, she took it out and nced at it¡­ The caller ID showed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name.

    She thought for a moment before muting her phone and cing it back in her pocket, walking towards the breakroom again.

 Chapter 116 - This Is Our President?

    <h4>Chapter 116: This Is Our President?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone waited until the afternoon and the station let someonee over to count the number of people so they could distribute the lunchboxes.

    The one walking at the very front of the staff bringing lunch was apparently the new president¡¯s assistant and he was visiting the staff of different programs one by one to personally distribute lunch, notifying them that the new president was still in a meeting with the higher-ups but they had no idea when it would end. They apologized and asked that everyone wait a while longer because an even more important announcement would follow. He said all that in an extremely polite manner.

    People guessed that it was the first fire the new president was starting.

    The contents of the lunchboxes were plentiful, and soon, someone even sent over desserts, coffee, and milk tea, making everyone¡¯s curiosity towards the new president reach a new peak.

    The change in the president and vice presidents had led to a huge uproar and it wouldn¡¯t be a small issue, so everyone held their breaths as they waited.

    By 6.15p.m. in the evening, Miss Xia returned and simply summarized the change in the higher-ups in the station, and at 6.30p.m., all the television screens in the building disyed the new president giving her speech.

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, the new president was a youngdy called Chu Qian.

    On the screen, Chu Qian wore a ck suit with a white silk blouse that had a v-cor, with a neat and pretty bow tied under her cor. Her center-parted ck hair was tied up, revealing her full forehead and beautiful facial features, outlining her elegance and sharpness.

    ¡°This is our president? So young? Her looks wouldn¡¯t lose to our female hosts! Could she be an assistant or secretary?¡±

    At first, the ones who were most excited weren¡¯t the male colleagues, but the women in the building as they whispered to each other, discussing Chu Qian¡¯s looks and age.

    The more curious ones searched for Chu Qian¡¯s information online, if they hadn¡¯t checked they wouldn¡¯t have known anything¡­ Once they checked, they received a huge shock, and soon, the legend of President Chu spread across the whole building.

    33-year-old Chu Qian had won the highest award in the news industry, the Pulitzer Prize, as well as the Ronald Reagan Media Award.

    She was once a war reporter that was on the front-line of the Iraq war and the Libyan Civil War, exposing the cruel murdersmitted upon the innocents by the soldiers, and the huge pain brought to the citizens by war.

    She had also once infiltrated the Golden Triangle by herself and had faced a battle of wits against the drug dealers to collect information, almost losing her life in the Golden Triangle. But the information she brought back had been instrumental in taking down the criminal organization.

    What was even more surprising was that their new president Chu Qian had infiltrated a terrorist group all because of one clue found in human trafficking news.

    The inte even called Chu Qian ¡°The Iron Lady of The News Industry¡±.

    Chu Qian¡¯s speech was simple and after it finished, Miss Xia gave everyone a short meeting before ending it all.

    Lin Nuan was worried about Tuan Tuan and Song Yao alone at home so she wanted to go home first, while Bai Xiaonian said she wanted to stay in the building to get more information.

    Lin Nuan entered the elevator and took out the phone in her pocket to see one missed call from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She gripped her phone, hesitant on whether or not to call back. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son was at her ce, maybe Fu Huai¡¯an was calling to ask about Tuan Tuan.

    Ding¡ª

 Chapter 120 - No Knowing Whether Iâ€™m Used to It

    <h4>Chapter 120: No Knowing Whether I¡¯m Used to It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That outfit¡­ and the suit that was shown on the photos in the article, should be the same one.

    She always felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was a man who had high living standards¡ªat least whenever she saw him¡­ She had never seen him wear the same piece of clothing for two days straight.

    Seeing Lin Nuan stay quiet, Fu Huai¡¯an continued, ¡°It¡¯ll be tooteter. I¡¯ll let the driver send you back here.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an indeed couldn¡¯t carry Tuan Tuan while driving by himself.

    The night wind was slightly chilly so when Lin Nuan was going down, she wrapped her jacket around Tuan Tuan. With the wind blowing over, goosebumps appeared on Lin Nuan¡¯s arm.

    Tuan Tuan nudged closer towards Lin Nuan¡¯s warm embrace, his chubby cheeks pressing against her arms.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up so she nodded her head.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the backseat door for Lin Nuan, who carefully sat inside while carrying Tuan Tuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent filled the whole car, mixed with the faint smell of nicotine, it surrounded Lin Nuan and reminding her of how Fu Huai¡¯an had opened the backseat car door for Su Manman in the gossip article. She faintly felt a sense of uneasiness.

    The man¡¯s tall figure stood beside the car door while she had one hand on top of the car. Fu Huai¡¯an watched as Lin Nuan bent down and adjusted her grip on the child before he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too cold toe downstairs wearing only a t-shirt?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep-set eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be cold if the door is closed.¡±

    These words sounded uneven, as though the speaker was angry¡­

    Instead of looking at Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan shifted her gaze to Tuan Tuan who was deep asleep and patted him gently, as though she was unwilling to talk to Fu Huai¡¯an because she was afraid of waking the child up.

    Under the dim orange light of the streetmp, Lin Nuan¡¯s face remained calm and Fu Huai¡¯an watched as she focused her gaze on Tuan Tuan, her eyshes covering that clear gaze. He didn¡¯t say anything, simply closing the door for Lin Nuan. He sat on the driver¡¯s seat, ced his jacket onto the passenger seat before he started up the engine.

    Exiting the area, the car quickly went onto the main road.

    The interior of the car remained quiet,cking even the sound of a radio broadcast, and Fu Huai¡¯an turned on the slightly warm heater.

    The car passed endless streetlights, illuminating Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s profile.

    Lin Nuan felt that the atmosphere was awkward, and she looked out the window.

    Red light.

    Beside the car, a young man around 20 years old stopped too, riding an electric scooter and wearing a driver¡¯s vest. He had one foot on the ground as he picked up a call, telling the person at the other end of the line that he would arrive after another ten minutes or so.

    Lin Nuan suddenly felt regret. Why didn¡¯t she think of letting Fu Huai¡¯an call a temporary driver?

    Coming on the trip herself, she would be tortured by the long travel with insufficient time to sleep.

    She frowned internally but didn¡¯t dare to express it outwardly, her brows furrowing.

    ¡°Are you used to the new president?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke suddenly, his deep and thick voice sounding a little hoarse.

    Lin Nuan was surprised that Fu Huai¡¯an would know what happened to their unit, but after a moment she felt that changing the president and several vice presidents wasn¡¯t a small matter and since it wasn¡¯t a secret, it was normal for Fu Huai¡¯an to know.

    ¡°The president¡¯s position is high. I don¡¯t have much contact with it¡­ There¡¯s no knowing whether I¡¯m used to it or not.¡±

    Although she said that, Lin Nuan felt that with ady as the new president, the sexual harassment issues towards females in the building should lessen, and it was good news towards the female hosts who detested sleeping their way up.

 Chapter 123 - Ears Turning Unbelievably Red

    <h4>Chapter 123: Ears Turning Unbelievably Red</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her body shape was disyed as she stretched.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice rang beside her ears and Lin Nuan withdrew her outstretched arms, looking towards his direction.

    Holding an ashtray, He leaned against the door frame of the balcony¡¯s sliding door, a cigarette between his slender fingers letting out white smoke. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s features looked more distinct under the light.

    Noticing that it was already 12.40a.m., Lin Nuan hurriedly stood up, saying, ¡°En, sorry, I dyed your resting time. The driver must have been waiting for a long time? I¡¯ll leave right now¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Nuan put her phone away in her pocket.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tapped the cigarette ash into his ashtray and said, ¡°I saw that you were busy working, so I let the driver return home to rest.¡±

    Lin Nuan paused, ¡°¡­¡±

    It was already dawn. It was bad to let others wait for her and stop them from resting.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to get a cab at that time, just that it was more dangerous for ady to be by herself, plus it was quite a distance from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ce to a ce where she could g a cab.

    She was embarrassed to ask Fu Huai¡¯an to send her somewhere she could grab a taxi. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an was tired since he¡¯d just returned from an overseas business trip, and she had already dyed his resting time¡­

    But if she borrowed his car, could he find it safe in her hands? Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car was expensive.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s frown from her internal conflict, Fu Huai¡¯an straightened up and walked towards the sofa, saying, ¡°It¡¯s almost 1a.m., by the time you get back, will you still have time to rest?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an who was cing the ashtray down, biting onto a cigarette as he bent down¡­ His clothes tightening against his back muscles.

    She retreated to maintain a safer distance from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark gaze nced at Lin Nuan. Seeing that she was reservedly maintaining a distance from himself, he removed the cigarette between his lips and said, ¡°Stay here tonight¡­¡±

    She remembered what Fu Huai¡¯an said when he saw someone he liked¡ªhis mind was filled with images of her naked body. Connected with the sentence Fu Huai¡¯an just said, rm bells went off in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind and she looked towards him with guarded eyes, taking yet another involuntary step back as she went over the meaning behind his words.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes and stood up straight, the cigarette back in his mouth as he stuck both hands in his pockets. He looked strong and stable, his dark and calm gaze making Lin Nuan panic.

    The tall and broad Fu Huai¡¯an stood there, not wearing any home clothes. Instead, he wore a light blue shirt that was unbuttoned at the top and tucked into his neat formal pants, the belt buckle intricately carved, his legs looking long and straight.

    Lin Nuan met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s probing gaze, her ears turning unbelievably red.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t nning to stay at the vi tonight, he still had to return to work. He originally wanted to let Lin Nuan rest first, before letting the driver send her to the broadcast stationter.

    But seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s stance as though she was facing a great enemy, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart mysteriously fluttered. He remembered earlier on the sofa downstairs¡ªLin Nuan¡¯s beautiful smile, her elegant neckline, and her slender arms¡­

    His long legs walked towards Lin Nuan, who took a step back, her heart feeling like it was about to leap out of her throat.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an went forward once more, Lin Nuan took another step back, her palms sweating and her heart panicking to the point where she couldn¡¯t meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze.

    Lowering her gaze, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pretty belt buckle and her cheeks burned, looking away, retreating before Fu Huai¡¯an made any more actions.

 Chapter 132 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Would Not Drive in the Opposite Lane

    <h4>Chapter 132: Fu Huai¡¯an Would Not Drive in the Opposite Lane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan bit her lips and had to admit that once she saw that it was Fu Huai¡¯an behind the car window, her heart felt relieved.

    Instead of boarding the car, Lin Nuan quietly walked forward with her head down.

    The Bentley also nudged forward at an extremely slow speed.

    When Lin Nuan stopped, so would the Bentley.

    She turned to re at Fu Huai¡¯an who was in the car, only to see that the man wasn¡¯t looking at her at all.

    Fu Huai¡¯an calmly drew out a cigarette and bit on it as he lowered his head to light it with his lighter.

    Lin Nuan felt like her punch hadnded on cotton¡ªno matter how hard she hit, it was useless as the cotton would not be damaged. Her heart grew increasingly annoyed.

    The flickering fire of the lighter illuminated Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s features and it seemed like his steadiness was carved between his brows. His every action was filled with a mature charisma that belonged to those who had experienced a lot, making people feel fear and respect. It was as though Lin Nuan was the only one who panicked because of the earlier matter.

    With fiery anger in her heart, she turned to walk past the car and towards the pavement on the opposite end.

    Walking along the pedestrian¡¯s pavement, Lin Nuan believed that Fu Huai¡¯an would drive in the oppositene.

    Even though she was clearly afraid alone, Lin Nuan was unwilling to get on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car¡­

    Not only because she was feeling awkward from what happened, but also because she had no resistance against Fu Huai¡¯an ¨C even the simplest of actions could lead her into submission. Furthermore, she was currently still embarrassed, but Fu Huai¡¯an had already regained control and returned to his calm self.

    Lin Nuan hated her self that acted like that, and she was afraid that if she got on the car, something that shouldn¡¯t happen between her and Fu Huai¡¯an would happen.

    Lin Nuan had never felt that her level of self-control was so terrible.

    To her surprise, once Lin Nuan got onto the opposite pavement, the ck Bentley turned on its double shing lights and followed, driving in the oppositene.

    With the change in direction, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an became physically closer instead.

    A car speeding down at dawn honked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who remained calm and ignored it. He had a hand on the steering wheel while the other rested on the rolled-down car window, holding a cigarette. He looked straight ahead while his side nces remained fixed on the woman on the pavement, his face cold.

    The camera shed a few times, indicating that he was breaking the rules¡­

    Her sweaty fists clenched tight and she stopped.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit onto the cigarette as he stopped too, his gaze turning towards Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    The two remained silent.

    Remembering the news of thedy being raped and murdered, Lin Nuan weighed the pros and cons before eventually deciding that her life was more important than staying angry.

    Furthermore, if it had to be other men, then Lin Nuan would rather do it with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Eventually, Lin Nuan relented¡­

    She walked to the car and reached her hand out for the backseat door.

    ¡°Am I your chauffeur?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an moved the cigarette from his lips and tapped it outside the window. Even though his voice sounded neutral, but it was like he was lecturing others.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s unhappiness, he said, ¡°Sit on the passenger seat.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears burned as she walked over to the passenger seat and sat down.

    ¡°Safety belt.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an extinguished the remaining half of the cigarette after he spoke, rolling up the car window before he sped up.

    When he finally sent Lin Nuan to her building, it was already two-thirty a.m. in the morning.

    Fu Huai¡¯an parked the car. Lin Nuan unbuckled her safety belt and went to unlock the car door.

    ¡°Click¡ª¡±

    The car door was locked.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with guarded eyes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it with you in another person¡¯s car¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice came out calmly and he looked towards the clock on the dashboard. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough time either.¡±

    Lin Nuan remained silent with a red face. When she heard Fu Huai¡¯an say ¡°do it with you¡±, she shifted around uneasily as though millions of ants were biting her whole body.

 Chapter 133 - Awkwardness in the Air

    <h4>Chapter 133: Awkwardness in the Air</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan suddenly felt an unbearable wave of heat run over her whole body as her mind reyed the scene in his bedroom, recalling that clear and impressive bulge on his ck pants.

    No wonder she felt such pain the first time.

    Suddenly Lin Nuan¡¯s lower stomach felt bloated and ufortable. She shifted her body to sit in a different posture.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s fidgeting, Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°What are you nervous about?¡±

    Lin Nuan sheepishly sat frozen in ce and looked outside the car window. She denied it by saying she wasn¡¯t.

    She denied it in words but she couldn¡¯t get that image out of her head. The temperature on her face kept rising¡­

    Lin Nuan felt that the car was too stuffy since Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t open the window. She couldn¡¯t help letting out her temper, ¡°Open the door, I¡¯m getting out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still not tired after fidgeting around the whole night?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an whipped out a cigar and bit it in the corner of his mouth. He tossed the box of cigars onto the dashboard and rolled down the car window.

    As it rolled down, the cool air entered Lin Nuan¡¯s lungs. However, her hot emotions still remained unalleviated. She said with an edge to her tone, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going up to rest, so open the car door.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the lighter in his hand and didn¡¯t light the cigar. He looked at Lin Nuan for a while and removed the cigar from his mouth. ¡°If I said I needed to use your bathroom, you wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed to let me use it because of tonight, right?¡±

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a point. If she really didn¡¯t let him use it, it would make her look bad.

    She wanted to answer no straight to his face. But as she turned around and met with his seemingly smiling eyes, she swallowed back her blunt words.

    They were already alone in the car together. He should be on his way after using the toilet upstairs, not to mention Bai Xiaonian and Song Qie were still there.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Huai¡¯an would do anything to her in her own house.

    ¡°Two of my friends are upstairs. If you don¡¯t mind, you can go up and use the bathroom¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was well aware of what Lin Nuan was trying to do. He ced his unlit cigar and lighter on the drawer and opened the car door.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an followed Lin Nuan and entered the elevator.

    She pressed on her level and the doors closed. The mirror reflected Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and defined features. Lin Nuan felt butterflies in her stomach.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an stood next to each other in the elevator. His hands were in his pockets, his fitting shirt tucked neatly into his suit pants, making his figure appear more slender and taller than usual¡ªnot to mention his toned waist.

    Her nce fell down. Through the mirror, she looked at a ce she shouldn¡¯t have been looking at and immediately nced elsewhere. She sheepishly shifted to the side and pretended to watch the advertisement on the television in the elevator. She was, however, distracted.

    ¡°Do you like this brand?¡± She heard his deep, low voice from behind.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an through the mirror.

    She followed his gaze and looked at the screen of the television¡ªit was showing an advertisement for Durex¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears grew red and she couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    Awkwardness was in the air.

    <i>¡°Ding¡ª¡±</i>

    As the elevator came to a stop, she cleared her throat and announced that they¡¯d arrived. She then dashed out the elevator.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked out unhurriedly.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were shaking as she tried to open the door with her key, but the key just didn¡¯t seem to fit quite right into the keyhole¡­

    A man¡¯s footsteps were steadily approaching. Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows and the faster she tried to unlock the door the more uncooperative the key got.

    At the next instant, the man¡¯s heat approached Lin Nuan¡¯s spine. Her hand, still holding the key, was grasped by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong hand. He pushed the key into the hole urately and turned it right.

 Chapter 134 - Whatâ€™re You Panicking For?

    <h4>Chapter 134: What¡¯re You Panicking For?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The man¡¯s deep maic voice rang out beside her ear, ¡°What¡¯re you panicking for?¡±

    The heat from his words swept the tip of LIn Nuan¡¯s ear. She bit on her lower lip and suppressed her nerves with great effort, something that Fu Huai¡¯an noticed, and she opened the door.

    The light was still on in the living room.

    When Lin Nuan went downstairs, she thought she coulde right back up after passing the child over to Fu Huai¡¯an. Who knew it would drag all the way to early morning the following day.

    Lin Nuan let Fu Huai¡¯an inside directly since there were no suitable shoes he could wear in her house.

    She put the keys on the shoe shelf and said to him in a lowered voice, ¡°The toilet is over there¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nce followed Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Where?¡±

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

    She brought him over to the door of the toilet and turned on the light. She helped him open the door and nagged, ¡°I need to wash up and get ready to go to the television station. My friend is also almost up so¡­ be quick.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at Lin Nuan who was standing at the door and walked into the bathroom.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t move outside the door. He held onto the doorknob and asked, ¡°Are you nning on listening to me use the toilet by the door?¡±

    Her face flushed. Like anybody wanted to hear him use the toilet!

    Disgusting jerk!

    Lin Nuan turned around to leave but her hand was suddenly firmly grasped and yanked inside the bathroom.

    Fu Huai¡¯an locked the door from inside and pressed her up against the cold wall.

    With her back against the tiled, cold wall, her steaming blood rushed straight to her head. She was so shocked her hair almost stood up straight and her heart starting pounding at a dangerously fast rate.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Lin Nuan angrily pushed Fu Huai¡¯an who kept her in between his arms. Yet she was still careful not to be too loud, which made her look somewhat adorable as she was furious but too scared to show it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s looked tall and imposing. His wide,pact shoulders blocked away some of the light as he engulfed Lin Nuan in his shade. In a confined space like a bathroom where they were so close together, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intoxicating scent entered her nostrils once again and made her feel extremely nervous and distressed.

    ¡°You kept standing at the door, so I might as well let youe inside to watch instead of listening outside.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic and unhurried voice sounded flirtatious. It was such tackynguage yeting from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth made it impossible to dislike.

    Looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s defined features, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears were burning. ¡°Who wanted to listen?¡±

    ¡°Then did you want to watch?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pressed one hand against the tiled wall and grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s tiny hand, moving it towards his belt buckle. ¡°If you want to watch, then help yourself¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to take her hand back yet it was clenched tightly in ce by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong grip.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt ashamed and embarrassed. She never did learn¡ªshe knew how scary Fu Huai¡¯an was yet still let him enter her home.

    Did she really think Fu Huai¡¯an would mind her two friends being there, or was she actually not as repelled by him as she thought and believed in his character? Even she couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Lying beneath her fingers and under one thinyer of cloth were Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯spact muscles. The man¡¯s burning heat traveled over to her¡ªit was so hot that it made her shake all over.

    She tried to take her hand back, yet Fu Huai¡¯an grasped her arm and wrapped it around his slender waist.

    Lin Nuan was unwilling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice carried a tone of raspiness in it as he embraced her. ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to make it happen in Tian Fu Wanst time because someone interrupted us. You were clearly frustrated and I was just pissed.¡±

 Chapter 135 - How Many Women Wanted Him?

    <h4>Chapter 135: How Many Women Wanted Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tian Fuwan was where Fu Huai¡¯an lived.

    Feeling something pressing up against her, the heat on her face suddenly exploded again. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at him. She looked down and pretended to y dumb.

    Was she really frustrated at the time because it didn¡¯t happen? Fu Huai¡¯an sure was good at twisting facts!

    She was clearly frustrated since shecked the grit to not climb in bed with Fu Huai¡¯an again.

    Her nose was filled with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent. She could feel her head getting hotter and hotter and she didn¡¯t dare to do anything outrageous when she could still feel that hard thing pressed up against her, just in case she lit a fire in the bathroom.

    Seeing how shy Lin Nuan was as she turned around¡ªrevealing her fair neck with distinctively feminine curves, her skin radiating a lovely shade of pink¡ªhis pupils dted.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands cupped LIn Nuan¡¯s petite face. He rubbed his hands gently on her lips.

    She heard his breathing grow heavier. Being teased at her most vulnerable point, her body softened and she bit on her lips, her hands tugging onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist with the steel watch on it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lips, otherwise I¡¯ll get the impression that you¡¯re seducing me on purpose¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said. The heat of his words brushed against her eyebrows and it tingled.

    He lifted her chin and looked down as his mature and defined features came closer to her.

    Their breathing mingled together.

    Before the kiss, Lin Nuan¡¯s couldn¡¯t breathe properly and she felt her mind go nk.

    She tried to back up nervously, but she had nowhere to go. She moved back her feet but was clutched even tighter by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The speech she prepared to reject him was caught in her throat as her heart pounded out of control. She could feel her throat trembling from the nerves.

    As she clutched onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s watch, her hand began to shed a thinyer of sweat¡­

    She knew she shouldn¡¯t be kissing Fu Huai¡¯an here, yet she couldn¡¯t resist his charm.

    The instant their lips touched, Lin Nuan felt a shock of electricity run up her spine to her brain and explode like fireworks. All her senses shattered.

    In that silent evening, Lin Nuan could only hear her messed up heartbeats.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed up against the wall and put her arm around his neck. He ran his hand down her nicely curved back as he pulled her strongly towards himself.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hot kiss ignited Lin Nuan instantly.

    Before she could do a french kiss, Lin Nuan was startled by the noise outside.

    She immediately separated herself from him and tilted her head, her heart nearly beating out her chest.

    What on earth was she doing?

    If it was in his house then never mind. Yet she was in her own home¡¯s bathroom with her friends sleeping in the other rooms. Why did she never learn that the moment her lips touched his, all hell would break loose?

    She felt something for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ she had to admit it.

    The feeling that elerated her heartbeat¡ªshe never figured out whether it was an adult woman¡¯s longing for a man¡¯s body or simply a sentiment she had only for him.

    She actually hoped it was the hormones that made her temporarily lose her senses.

    Because deep down inside, she never thought the rtionship would go anywhere¡ªhealthily.

    She didn¡¯t discuss it with Fu Huai¡¯an. But like attracts like. Judging from the attitude that his close friend Lu Jinnan had towards females, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t believe a man like Fu Huai¡¯an would settle for only one woman in his lifetime.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact she had no other choice, Lin Nuan would never involve herself with a man like him.

    He had wealth, power and the looks. For a man as charming as him, how many women would end up falling for him?

 Chapter 136 - Youâ€™re Shooing Me Away Right After the Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 136: You¡¯re Shooing Me Away Right After the Kiss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even if he had character, who can guarantee that he couldpose himself when other women threw themselves at him?

    The more she got to know him, the more she understood the kind of intoxicating attraction Fu Huai¡¯anmanded. If he wanted to, which woman could escape from him?

    Whether it was dating or marriage, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have the energy to prepare herself to fight off all the girls trying to get her man at all times.

    At the end of the day, she felt insecure being with a man like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She wanted someone who was more ordinary to be in a rtionship with or even for marriage. The more average he was, the safer she felt.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s understanding of men came from examples around her in real life¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s father in the Lin family managed to maintain a good body despite being middle-aged. His appearance was quite above average.

    Even when a sessful man who had an attractive body grew older, the women throwing themselves at him wouldn¡¯t decrease. Liang Mn was well aware¡ªshe just didn¡¯t want to be petty about it and closed an eye to it.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t be as generous as Liang Mn, especially if it was her own husband. She would definitely file for divorce. She couldn¡¯t share a husband with someone even if it meant she lost everything¡ªshe just felt it was too dirty.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, despite being a normal worker, seemed to be ipatible with her mother who was a legend in the journalism sector. But it was a man like that who had never fallen for another woman even ten years after Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother had passed away. He raised her all on his own. When people around him persuaded him to marry someone else, he refused.

    Not only that, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father never forgot a single anniversary with her mother in those ten years. Every year, he would mourn over her during those times.

    If she had to choose between a man like her father in the Lin family who was an overachiever in every area in life and a man like Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father who was average in every part of life, she would pick thetter.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an made it clear to her that if she didn¡¯t marry him she wasn¡¯t breaking any promises, being the peace-lover she was, Lin Nuan had ultimately let out a sigh of relief. She had then decided not to cross paths with Fu Huai¡¯an anymore in the future.

    <i>¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±</i>

    Someone knocked on the bathroom door.

    Lin Nuan had a bit too many shocks that evening.

    Bai Xiaonian walked out of her room half-awake as soon as her rm went off. She took a look at the lit bathroom and asked, ¡°Nuan Nuan, are you up?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice made Lin Nuan so nervous she couldn¡¯t breathe. All she could hear was her pounding heart.

    There was no way she could calm herself down. She was afraid Bai Xiaonian would get suspicious if she answered shakily, hence she unconsciously bit on her lips again.

    ¡°Nuan?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nudged the door handle upon receiving no response. Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, still around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, grew stiff.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m awake! Using the toilet!¡± Lin Nuan tried hard to control her heartbeat, but her voice was still a bit shaky.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep a while longer. Call me when you¡¯re done washing up.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Nuan answered properly.

    As she heard the bedroom door facing the bathroom click shut, she let out a sigh of relief and took back her arm wrapped around his neck with great embarrassment. She shooed him away. ¡°Hurry up and use the toilet then get out of here! My friend is awake¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shooing me away right after the kiss?¡±

    He said in a flirtatious voice that made her blush so hard she couldn¡¯t look at him.

 Chapter 137 - Iâ€™ll Pick You up for Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 137: I¡¯ll Pick You up for Dinner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an stopped teasing her and backed off. He took out a bracelet from his trouser pocket and grasped Lin Nuan¡¯s slender, fair wrist. His dark and deep eyes were fixed on her left hand and he clumsily put the bracelet on her using one hand.

    On his business trip, he¡¯d inadvertently spotted the thin bracelet and suddenly thought of Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and slender arm. Thus, he bought it.

    The bracelet was made of white gold; it was long and thin with rubies scattered over it. It looked simple yet had an intricate aesthetic at the same time.

    She tried to pull her hand back without sess.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°I bought it on my business trip.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t clip the bracelet together using only one hand. His eyebrows furrowed as he muttered, ¡°Stay still¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat elerated yet again.

    It¡¯s not like she never received presents from men¡ªthere were more than enough people chasing her already¡­

    Yet that was the first time someone was giving her a gift that aggressively and yelling at her to stay put.

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to react any further, Fu Huai¡¯an had already helped Lin Nuan put on the bracelet and had let go of her.

    ¡°Go outside, I need to use the toilet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Lin Nuan tried to take it off.

    The bracelet clip was tooplicated which made it hard to remove.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the woman who was making a fuss, and he rolled his eyes. He slowly touched his belt and unbuckled it. ¡°Do you really want to stay and watch me pee?¡±

    The sound of the belt made Lin Nuan blush even more. As she saw that he was really unbuckling, she shouted ¡®pervert!¡¯ and reached for the door handle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away. I don¡¯t recycle the gifts that I hand out.¡±

    Before Lin Nuan went out and closed the door, what the man behind her said didn¡¯t sound like a joke.

    Shutting the door, it was a while before her heartbeat settled down. She stood at the door of the bathroom, the sound inside making her face blush and her heart race again. She moved into the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of ice-cold water from the fridge. She opened it and took a few sips to calm herself down.

    She stood near the countertop with the bottle in her hands.

    She looked down at the glistening bracelet on her arm beneath the warm lights. The intricate rubies made her skin look even fairer than usual.

    The bracelet fitted perfectly with her personal aesthetic.

    She stood up straight and put the bottle down on the countertop. She tried to remove it again.

    She heard the toilet flush and nervously ran towards the toilet door in fear of Bai Xiaonianing out upon hearing the noise.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came out of the toilet after washing his hands and saw her standing right at the door. He gave a mysterious smile and asked, ¡°So you really did want to watch me use the toilet?¡±

    Lin Nuan blushed again at that statement. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave now that you¡¯re done. My friend should be getting up anytime now¡­¡±

    ¡°Get a good rest in the afternoon, I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner tonight.¡±

    His calm and matter-of-fact tone had no intention of seeking her agreement.

    ¡°I have a meetup tonight¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t good at lying as she avoided his eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t cooperate and he stood still at the door.

    Lin Nuan panicked inside and said, ¡°Another day¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to push her too hard on the spot. Fu Huai¡¯an took a look at the bracelet, still on her wrist, then proceeded to go outside.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sleep the whole night and was highly nervous the entire time. After the meeting at the television station, she took a quick nap on the sofa without putting on any makeup.

    Today was herst day at ¡°Morning News Daily¡±. She didn¡¯t want to leave the audience with a lethargic impression.

    ¡°Sister Nuan, time for makeup¡­¡±

    The makeup artist came inside and called for her.

    She was only twenty years old that year. She called Lin Nuan ¡®sister¡¯ because of the difference in their ages.

 Chapter 138 - Were You Interrupted by Tuan Tuan?

    <h4>Chapter 138: Were You Interrupted by Tuan Tuan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan next to each other in front of the makeup mirror as they read their documents with their heads down. Suddenly they heard the makeup artist exim in shock, ¡°Oh dear¡­ Sister Nuan, what happened to your neck?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked up into the mirror and noticed the vaguely visible red mark on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. She turned around to look at her neck and smiled. ¡°Hey¡­ the mark I madest night still hasn¡¯t disappeared?¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly thought of the man who left the red mark which suddenly burned like fire.

    She clenched her fists and answered with a flushed face, ¡°Yup.¡±

    Nobody was stupid those days. She could fool a kid by saying the mark came from a mosquito, but what about a twenty-year-old adult?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s exnation for the mark seemed very contrived. But if she didn¡¯t exin, who knew how bad the rumors would get starting from these two makeup artists.

    They looked stunned upon hearing that.

    ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face?¡± I¡¯m straight, okay¡­ As a female, I¡¯m solely attracted to men!¡± Bai Xiaonian looked like she was going to burst intoughter, ¡°It was a friend¡¯s gathering and we were ying truth or dare. That¡¯s why I sucked on her neck. But I have to say the sensation of Nuan Nuan¡¯s neck feels pretty good. Remember to cover it up well with concealer so that the whole country doesn¡¯t see it and wonder what their host Lin Nuan was up tost night¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked down at the documents in her hand but her mind was upied by the man she tried so hard to ignore.

    She looked at the news documents, but all she could see was the sight of Fu Huai¡¯an pinning her down on the bedst night and passionately kissing her¡­ as well as the soft words he said when they were in the bathroom as he held her hand on his belt.

    Her heart raced at a speed that made her blush uncontrobly again. She looked down and shook the documents in her hand, pretending to remember it. ¡°Stop acting improper. Memorize your script properly.¡±

    Upon hearing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s exnation, the two makeup artists suddenly looked like they suddenly understood everything. Theyughed gently and said Lin Nuan sure wasn¡¯t thick-skinned.

    After they left, Bai Xiaonian immediately put the documents down in front of the mirror. She pulled her chair up to Lin Nuan and pulled open her white cor, examining the kiss marks that already looked less conspicuous thanks to the concealer.

    ¡°Do you want to tell me yourself or do I need to ask for it the hard way?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed. She put the news documents down on herp and tugged on her cor to cover the marks.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an?¡± Bai Xiaonian guessed correctly in an instant. ¡°Did you two¡­ sleep together against night?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°How close? Were you interrupted by Tuan Tuan?¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled with her eyes.

    Thinking of what happenedst night when Tang Zheng confronted her, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t sit still. She briefly told Bai Xiaonian the events ofst night and left out the kiss that took ce in their bathroom at their ceter that evening. She just said Fu Huai¡¯an went upstairs to use the toilet and gave her a bracelet when he left.

    ¡°Then towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ what do you feel?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide her feelings since her close friend of many years had asked directly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My heart is messed up. He himself said I wasn¡¯t breaking any promise for not marrying him. I should keep a clear boundary between us, but the more I try, the moreplicated it gets.¡±

    ¡°Nuan¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian turned Lin Nuan¡¯s chair around to face her. ¡°I need to congratte you first. You must have gotten over that deadly pit Wen Moshen because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªand now you have feelings for him.¡±

 Chapter 139 - Youâ€™re Still Not Admitting Youâ€™re Developing Feelings for Fu Huaiâ€™an?

    <h4>Chapter 139: You¡¯re Still Not Admitting You¡¯re Developing Feelings for Fu Huai¡¯an?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan clutched the news documents on herp. She didn¡¯t deny it, but she also didn¡¯t admit it.

    They said when you were lost inside, the feelings of your body would tell you what you needed to know.

    She didn¡¯t only feel ack of repulsion towards him¡ªthe stirring in her heart when their lips touched as they kissed, the feeling when she saw him and her heart raced. Even when she was with Wen Moshen, she never felt anything so intense.

    The thought of Fu Huai¡¯an made her ears flush.

    She didn¡¯t know whether a reaction like that was simply a natural physical reaction of a mature woman¡¯s body towards a grown man¡¯s raw pheromones.

    ¡°Zhang Ailin once said that the way to reach a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach while the way to reach a woman¡¯s heart is through her vagina. This isn¡¯t false. Fu Huai¡¯an must have managed to pass through your vagina and into your heart.¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan not responding, Bai Xiaonian took her hands and said after thinking it over, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Fu Huai¡¯an before. The two of you look verypatible when you¡¯re together, even more so than when you were with Wen Moshen. But did he exin to you that side news with Su Manman?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t answer Bai Xiaonian. Her eyebrows were trembling and her voice grew soft, ¡°Are you trying to convince me to confess to Wen Moshen?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian pulled out the documents under Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and put them in front of the makeup mirror. ¡°That was when I thought you still had Wen Moshen in your heart. But now¡­ Clearly, you¡¯ve developed feelings for someone else. I¡¯d be out of my mind to encourage you to confess to someone who you¡¯ve already moved on from.¡±

    ¡°A man like Fu Huai¡¯an makes me feel insecure.¡± Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows with irritation as she lowered her usually bright voice, ¡°Did we see any less of men like him who are rich and good looking? Which one of them wasn¡¯t a yer underneath all that proper packaging outside? I even thought the reason Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to make me his wife was because he felt there wasn¡¯t anything between us, so he felt I could close one eye when he meddled with other women in his business! There are so many wives who look so much in love in public, yet they¡¯re not satisfied with the string of lovers they have in private and are constantly on the lookout for new hookups.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, why are you being so timid?¡± Bai Xiaonianughed gently and looked seriously at Lin Nuan¡¯s irritated face. ¡°You take rtionships too seriously! What are you afraid of? For a man as exceptional as him, there¡¯s more than enough women who want him in Ocean City. If you¡¯re in a rtionship with him, just dump him the second you realize he¡¯s a yer. But if you don¡¯t even have the courage to try being in a rtionship with him, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll miss a man like your father in the Lin Family who¡¯s rich, handsome and actually decent? Or do you want to stay loyal to a crush that can¡¯t even count as your first love for your entire life? Fu Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t have a wife with a child, and he doesn¡¯t only want you to keep himpany in bed. As long as the matter regarding Su Manman is exined properly, you have nothing to lose from this.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t respond. She had no way of telling Bai Xiaonian that scene she¡¯d once seen in her Lin father¡¯s office.

    She turned her head and lowered her voice. ¡°I can¡¯t take risks or just abandon my beliefs as easily as that. I know well enough what it feels like since I¡¯ve had Wen Moshen in my heart all these years! I know our current society is as open as open gets. I¡¯m not traditional and I¡¯m not afraid of sleeping with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ I¡¯m just afraid it won¡¯t go anywhere if I let him in.¡±

    ¡°You still won¡¯t admit you¡¯re developing feelings for him?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked with confidence.

 Chapter 140 - Looks Like Your New Show Is Going to Get Popular

    <h4>Chapter 140: Looks Like Your New Show Is Going to Get Popr</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan got choked by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words. She paused, then said, ¡°It¡¯s just like Song Yao said. We¡¯re not young anymore. Before Wen Moshen returned, I liked him for eight years¡­ but I don¡¯t have the luxury of using eight more years on him like this. When Gu Hanyan asked me to find Fu Huai¡¯an, I already made ns to sleep with him, but not to be in a rtionship and marry him. I treated it like a transaction at the time¡ªonce we did it then nobody would owe each other anything. Then I¡¯d find a normal man to marry. He didn¡¯t have to be too handsome, as long as he wasfortable to look at. And he didn¡¯t need to be too rich either, as long as our pay could let us live decently and travel overseas twice a year. Then it would be enough if we spent this life respecting and being loyal to each other.¡±

    ¡°So a normal man would be loyal? I¡¯ve seen ugly, poor men marrying rich and beautiful women, yet they still shamelessly engage in affairs! You can¡¯t make these general assumptions!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian urged Lin Nuan in a lowered voice¡­

    ¡°Just like the Xue elder in this industry, Xue Zhiren. He was the standard handsome, rich man in his youth yet he still managed to stay in a loving, loyal marriage with his wife for years despite having no children. I¡¯m not even as pessimistic as you and I¡¯ve been hurt by a jerk!¡±

    ¡°In rtionships, I¡¯m not only pessimistic but also cowardly. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havecked the courage to confess to Wen Moshen and let Gu Hanyan snatch him away.¡± Lin Nuan felt tears forming in her eyes as she said it.

    She tried to hold back her tears so it didn¡¯t mess up her makeup. ¡°The second year I developed feelings for Wen Moshen was when he got together with Gu Hanyan. Since then my heart felt like it had a needle inserted into it¡ªwith each heartbeat it would get pierced and keep bleeding. In those four years that he went missing, my heart went missing with him and leaked out air¡­ it was always cold inside. I didn¡¯t have the courage to confirm that Fu Huai¡¯an was a decent man, I was just willing to sleep with him simply because of desire.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯d rather spend your life with a normal man you don¡¯t love than try a rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an? Isn¡¯t it because you have feelings for him and now you¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll hurt you?¡± Bai Xiaonian sighed. ¡°Is it that hard to admit you like Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Using Wen Moshen as an example, do you really want to make the same mistake with Fu Huai¡¯an?¡± Bai Xiaonian tried to convince Lin Nuan, ¡°You clearly like him yet you¡¯re holding it in. Are you just going to wallow in despair once he gets another woman?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt tangled in her heart. She picked up the news documents again and began to read it. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it until we get home¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s final recording for ¡°Morning News Daily¡± went very smoothly.

    Upon its ending, Yang Yuze and the staff of the show pushed over a huge cake and announced it was to wee Bai Xiaonian and send Lin Nuan off, as well as wish Lin Nuan luck in advance for her new show.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian busied themselves distributing slices of cake. The overall atmosphere was warm.

    Yang Yuze took the cake Lin Nuan passed to him and said to her in a low voice, ¡°I have a feeling your show will get popr!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your wishes,¡± Lin Nuan smiled gently and replied.

    ¡°Nuan¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian passed a cake slice with a strawberry on it to Lin Nuan.

    As she took it, the phone rang in her pocket. The cake tiled in foil paper and cream sttered all over her hands.

    ¡°Help me hold this.¡±

    Lin Nuan passed the cake over to Bai Xiaonian and saw that it was Liang Mn calling. She held her cream-covered hands and walked outside the noisy recording studio as she answered it. ¡°Hello, Mother¡­¡±

 Chapter 141 - Games

    <h4>Chapter 141: Games</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Nuan Nuan,ter at noon I¡¯ll be going to Fenglin Garden with your father. It¡¯s near the ce you live, so let¡¯s have lunch together¡­¡± Liang Mn didn¡¯t wait for Lin Nuan to reject her, quickly adding, ¡°Mom misses you.¡±

    She had already left without greeting them at the hospital that day, so when Liang Mn was speaking so softly to her, Lin Nuan had no choice but to ept.

    She guessed that the couple asked to meet her outside so they could avoid the awkwardness between her and Lin Ran.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find you and Papater, what time¡ª¡±

    ¡°One p.m.! Come a bit earlier!¡±

    Hanging up, Lin Nuan went to the bathroom to clean her hands full of cream.

    Lin Nuan opened the bathroom door at the end of the corridor and heard someone making a call in one of the cubicles with a happy tone.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie to Haicheng to work? Let¡¯s eat dinner together tonight?¡±

    The voice sounded a little familiar.

    In front of the sink, Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the hand wash and she pressed it down a few times. When she turned the tap on, she heard the door of the upied cubicle opening¡­

    She raised her gaze and looked at the mirror.

    The new president of the broadcasting building, Chu Qian, walked out of the cubicle. Seeing someone by the sink, Chu Qian looked over too, meeting Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze through the mirror.

    Seeing the president, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t avoid greeting her so she nodded at Chu Qian with a polite smile. Chu Qian also nodded her head.

    Wearing a neat white form-fitting dress with a zer, Chu Qian was even slimmer than her appearance showed on-screen. Her work I.D. card was clipped and ced in the left pocket of the zer and she still had her center-parted hair tied in a low ponytail. When she was not speaking on-screen as the president, the way Chu Qian smiled was extremely womanly.

    She pressed the phone between her cheek and shoulder as she stood next to Lin Nuan to wash her hands. The water ran over her slender fingers and nails painted in a nude color, the light and subtle fragrance of her perfume entering Lin Nuan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°If you¡¯re already booked for tonight, then let¡¯s meet tomorrow. You shouldn¡¯t still be booked tomorrow, right? Or¡­ do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Chu Qian spoke in a joking tone. Not knowing what answer she got, Lin Nuan watched from the corner of her eye as Chu Qian¡¯s smile obviously froze.

    Afterward, Chu Qian smirked and carelessly shook off the water on her hands, looking into the mirror as she tidied up her hair and said, ¡°I see, rmend her to me another day so I can see what kind ofdy snatched the heart of my savior.¡±

    Lin Nuan had no intentions to linger and eavesdrop on other people¡¯s gossip, so once she finished washing her hands, she drew out two pieces of tissue paper to wipe her hands and walked out, only throwing away the used tissues after she went through the door.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan went home and took a nap. When she woke up, it was already twelve-twenty in the afternoon.

    Lin Nuan hurriedly got up and rushed to the bathroom to wash up.

    Song Yao held a cup in her hand as she leaned against the doorframe of the bathroom and watched Lin Nuan who was brushing her teeth.

    Lin Nuan pushed aside the toothpaste foam in her mouth and looked at her through the mirror, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Just now when you were sleeping, Xiaonian told me everything about you and that Fu Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Song Yao switched the cup to another hand and adjusted her posture as she continued, ¡°I thought it over again and again, and I feel that you shouldn¡¯t listen to Xiaonian. The emotional hurt you¡¯ll feel when you get married and divorce is different from what you¡¯ll feel if you date and break up. Women always tend to be the ones getting hurt and disadvantaged during these affairs between men and women. You don¡¯t understand Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s character and if you¡¯re reckless, you¡¯ll be muddle-headed and neglect the fact that men often use the bait of dating to sleep with you.¡±

    Lin Nuan raised the hand holding onto the toothbrush to push her messy unbrushed hair behind her ear as she spit out some toothpaste foam, saying, ¡°I know¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different from me, Lin Nuan. You¡¯re extremely stubborn in love to the point that once you acknowledge one person and determine they¡¯re the one for you, you will give up your life for them. You¡¯re not suitable for the world of yboys and their games.¡±

 Chapter 142 - Who Do You Think Is More Charismatic?

    <h4>Chapter 142: <i>Who Do You Think Is More Charismatic?</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan listened to Song Yao speak as she rinsed her mouth and put back her toothbrush and cup.

    Bending down, she sshed her face with a handful of water and grabbed the facial wash, rubbing it on her palm until bubbles appeared.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair sweep down, Song Yao walked into the bathroom and ced the ss that still had hot steam rising from it onto the counter to help Lin Nuan pull her long hair back.

    ¡°Although I understand you, I don¡¯t understand Fu Huai¡¯an and the kind of thoughts he has of you. My words may be right and may be wrong, but all I want is for you to be more cautious regarding these matters.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan replied, understanding the good intentions behind Song Yao¡¯s words.

    Song Yao held up Lin Nuan¡¯s hair with one hand while her other hand opened the drawer to look for a hair tie.

    She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Xiaonian also said that you wanted to marry an ordinary man, but I really disapprove of that. From my experience, even if you¡¯re thinking like this right now, but once there are two men standing in front of you, inparison, humans will still instinctually choose the one who¡¯s good-looking, has a better vibe and a stronger aura. This has nothing to do with vanity, it¡¯s just our instincts to prefer the strong ones! In the industry we¡¯re in, if you ignore their ages, we¡¯ve seen plenty of men. And once you¡¯re used to looking at delicacies, I believe you¡¯ll never be able to make do withmon fare!¡±

    ¡°Just take me and Su Heng for example. We still had love between us in the past, but once I met that man, even though I felt it was despicable, I still betrayed him. On one hand, I was pressured by reality, but on the other it was because that once Ipared him and Su Heng, that mature and charismatic man still attracted me more! Even if Su Heng still wanted to reconcile with me now, I know that after having experience with that man, I will never be able to go back to Su Heng, because I can¡¯t make do with someone I think isn¡¯t as good.¡±

    Song Yao ripped her injury apart to give Lin Nuan an example¡­

    She helped Lin Nuan tie her hair up and picked up her cup, standing by her side.

    ¡°The Wen Moshen you used to like and the Fu Huai¡¯an currently by your side, both of them are good men. How can your heart still agree to a normal man? Not to say you can¡¯t¡­ but even if there is that bit of love, they will be destroyed by the reality of life. How are you supposed to continue a life with no love?¡±

    Lin Nuan rubbed the foamy facial wash on her face, closing her eyes as she listened to Song Yao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should discourage or encourage you¡ªall I can tell you is my experience as someone who has been through such troubles. I hope you¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could reply, Song Yao took a sip of the warm water and continued, ¡°Nuan, even if you¡¯ve seen through the filth of this world, no matter the timing, never ever make do with a marriage with no love. This is being irresponsible towards yourself and to others.¡±

    Lin Nuan kept her eyes closed as she washed her face clean and wiped it with her towel, replying, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m 26, 27 years old. Even if I have no actual experience, I still have textbook knowledge! I do like Fu Huai¡¯an. This isn¡¯t hard or embarrassing to admit. He¡¯s a charismatic man so I believe that it¡¯s not only me¡ªas long as he wants to, he can make any woman fall for him. But my mind is clear. There¡¯s a big gap between Fu Huai¡¯an and me, and I don¡¯t just mean age, but in all areas. Even if I do like him, I can¡¯t do as Xiaonian said and muster up the courage to just go with it. But I also won¡¯t push myself into a marriage without a rtionship as foundation. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Song Yao looked solemnly at the Lin Nuan in the mirror and waited until she was almost finishing up before she asked probingly, ¡°I¡¯m curious; between Fu Huai¡¯an and Wen Moshen, who do you think is more charismatic and attractive?¡±

 Chapter 143 - Just Waiting for You

    <h4>Chapter 143: Just Waiting for You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan held the towel in her hands as she replied, ¡°Although they¡¯re not the same type, to most females, men like Fu Huai¡¯an are probably more attractive¡­¡±

    ¡­

    On the way to Fenglin Garden, Lin Nuan thought over Song Yao¡¯sst question.

    After Lin Nuan replied, Song Yao simply nodded silently, her gazeplicated.

    Song Yao¡¯s question seemed casual, but thinking back, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart involuntarily started beating faster.

    Song Yao once said that she thought she could be firm and loyal in her feelings for Su Heng, but the truth proved that she simply hadn¡¯t met a more attractive man.

    Simrly, Lin Nuan liked Wen Moshen for eight years, but she fell for Fu Huai¡¯an after meeting him.

    Her situation was clearly the same as Song Yao¡¯s, so when Song Yao got Lin Nuan¡¯s final answer, her gaze had been soplex.

    She remembered again what Song Yao said; when two men really stood side by side inparison, humans would instinctively lean towards the man who had a stronger aura and presence and had better looks. It had nothing to do with vanity or glory¡ªit was human instinct to choose the strongest.

    Lin Nuan understood that a person¡¯s looks couldn¡¯t be changed, but one¡¯s vibe and aura, particrly that of men like Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    He didn¡¯t have the foppishness that often came with wealth; on the contrary, he always acted low-key and stable as though he had everything under his control. Be it handling socializing or emotions, he was calm and neat, never anxious or prideful.

    He was still young, yet he had a stronger and more stable aura than most elders who had been in positions of power for longer times. It not only required a strong ability and wealth to support his back, but he should also still have a darker and mysterious story behind him.

    Hearing the rushed honking of a car, Lin Nuan snapped out of her thoughts. The car had braked urgently and stopped one meter away from Lin Nuan, who quickly realized that she was spacing out so much she almost crossed a red light.

    Apologizing to the driver, Lin Nuan retreated with her bag clutched tightly in her hands which were sweating profusely. With fear still in her heart, she reminded herself to stop thinking about the whole messy affair.

    ¡­

    Fenglin Garden.

    Under the guidance of the waitress wearing a cheongsam, she went up the stairs and walked towards the private rooms.

    The waitress knocked on the door and pushed it open¡­

    Before she even entered the room, Lin Nuan saw from her position behind the waitress that Liang Mn, with a bandage on her body, was sitting at the round table,ughing happily as she chatted with someone.

    An elegantdy sat beside Liang Mn, her ck hair styled up neatly without a single stray strand of hair. A shawl rested on her shoulders and her figure was slender, her face slightly showing sharpness.

    Lin Jingquan wore a neat suit and sat with his legs crossed and right arm on the chair¡¯s armrest, his body shifted to the side as he conversed with someone sitting on his right, both of them seemed like they were having a pleasant conversation.

    Since she didn¡¯t expect that there would be others joining them for lunch, Lin Nuan was slightly shocked.

    Liang Mn saw Lin Nuan behind the waitress and smiled as she stood up to wave Lin Nuan over, ¡°Why are you just standing outside? Come in, you¡¯re thest one we¡¯re all waiting for!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and thanked the waitress before walking in, only to realize that there was also a man around her age in the room.

    Without having to ask, Lin Nuan could already guess what was going on.

    She obediently greeted her parents and heard Liang Mn give out introductions, ¡°This is the chairman of Tianhao Pharmaceuticals, your Uncle Liu, and this is Auntie Liu. I don¡¯t know if you still remember that when you were a little girl, Uncle and Auntie Liu once came to visit our house, but Mama and Papa weren¡¯t at home¡­ You¡¯re the one who acted as the host at the time! That gentleman there is your Brother Liu. He¡¯s older than you by two months and has just returned from overseas.¡±

 Chapter 144 - Itâ€™s Good to Have Such a Caring Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 144: It¡¯s Good to Have Such a Caring Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing his name being called, the young man stood up and buttoned his jacket before walking over to Lin Nuan, seemingly serious.

    ¡°Uncle Liu, Auntie Liu.¡± Lin Nuan greeted the two.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan should still remember Mingchen. He was a cry-baby when he was young and cried all the way when he was getting lectured by his father, up until we reached your house¡­ It was even Nuan Nuan who gave him a lollipop tofort him and calm him down.¡± Mrs. Liuughed gently, looking kind and friendly.

    ¡°Are you nning to expose my dark history for my entire life?¡± Liu Mingchen was embarrassed as his mother revealed his shortings, and he looked at Lin Nuan with a smile. He extended his hand and made a joke of himself, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Mingchen. In my mother¡¯s words, I¡¯m the cry-baby who wasforted by your lollipop. Do you still remember?¡±

    Lin Nuan could sense the slight smell of disinfectant on Liu Mingchen between his every move and she guessed that Liu Mingchen was perhaps a doctor. After all, the Liu family was involved in the pharmaceutical industry, so Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Liu Mingchen was influenced to be a doctor.

    Liu Mingchen looked very clean and had a height of approximately 1.8 meters. He wore a silver-gray outfit and his aura was different from that of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, his smiling gaze friendly andforting like that of a neighboring older brother.

    Lin Nuan politely reached her hand out to shake his, replying, ¡°I remember, hello¡­¡±

    After sitting down, all the adults were talking while Lin Nuan sat beside Liang Mn, taking care of the injured Liang Mn by helping her pick up servings of the dishes and peeling the prawns for her, staying quiet.

    On the other hand, Liu Mingchen added in his opinions while his father talked about work matters with Lin Jingquan, his words sounding authentic and non-exaggerated but still bringing his own opinions across. It was greatly approved by Lin Jingquan who kept praising him.

    Liang Mn arranged the meal that was a simple lunch on the surface but secretly an arranged date underneath for Lin Nuan, only because she heard Lin Shen mention that Lin Nuan had yet to register for marriage with Fu Huai¡¯an, so she felt worried for her.

    Although Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t Liang Mn¡¯s birth daughter, she was carefully raised by Liang Mn who was well-aware of her introverted personality¡ªLin Nuan would never tell her family anything even if something happened.

    Initially, Liang Mn had no ns to introduce partners to Lin Nuan, instead choosing to wait to ask Lin Nuan what kind of situation she was in with Fu Huai¡¯an first.

    But she then unintentionally saw Su Manman¡¯s gossip on the TV and recognized Fu Huai¡¯an as the man in the photos. That was when Liang Mn discussed with Lin Jingquan to introduce her to a good man, in case Lin Nuan got hurt again by meeting the wrong partner.

    Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan had just formted these ns and were prepared to keep a lookout for Lin Nuan when coincidentally, their old friend, Mrs. Liu, had visited personally and mentioned the time when Lin Nuan hosted their whole family of three, asking if Lin Nuan had a boyfriend.

    Since both families had the intention of putting their two children together, the n went off without a hitch, leading to the meal today.

    Lin Nuan was the only one who had remained unaware of it until she arrived.

    After the meal, when she was about to leave, Mrs. Liu held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and looked at Liang Mn enviously, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good to have such a caring daughter around you. I saw Little Nuan sitting closely beside you just now during the meal, she didn¡¯t even eat much herself because she kept picking up dishes and peeling off the prawns¡¯ shells for you. It¡¯ll be wonderful if I could have such a good daughter!¡±

    ¡°When your Mingchen gets a wife in the future, you¡¯ll have a daughter too!¡± Liang Mnughed and joked.

    ¡°Then I hope that I¡¯ll be blessed and our Mingchen can marry a wife as good as Nuan Nuan,¡± Mrs. Liu said and then looked towards her son. ¡°Stop locking yourself up in yourb all the time. Come and ask Nuan Nuan out for meals more often, let her teach you how to win a girl¡¯s heart! Quickly get a wife like Nuan Nuan for my sake, so even if I die I can do soughing happily.¡±

 Chapter 145 - I Thought it Was Ridiculous

    <h4>Chapter 145: I Thought it Was Ridiculous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    These words were putting her intentions right on the table.

    It was Lin Nuan¡¯s first time dealing with that type of scene and she thought that she would feel guilty and blush, but upon hearing Mrs. Liu¡¯s direct and straightforward words, Lin Nuan could actually just smile andugh without getting too affected.

    Sending the Liu family off, Liang Mn dragged Lin Nuan onto the couch with her to ask her about the matter of her getting married to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Jingquan sat on the single couch on the right of Lin Nuan and lit a cigarette, his deep-set eyes staring at her, his deep and thinking gaze unreadable.

    ¡°If your brother hadn¡¯t mentioned it, your father and I wouldn¡¯t have known that you didn¡¯t get married to Fu Huai¡¯an. This is such a huge matter, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to reply so she sat there and smiled at Liang Mn.

    ¡°How are you still smiling!¡± Liang Mn smacked the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Your brother said that you haven¡¯t been home these past few years to avoid hurting Little Ran¡¯s heart, but aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting mine and your mother¡¯s hearts?¡± Lin Jingquan spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Getting married is such an important matter, I only heard about it from your mom when I came back from my business trip. In your heart¡­ Do your mother and I still have a ce in your heart?¡±

    Raising Lin Nuan, the love and feelings Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn invested in her were not fake.

    Afraid that Lin Jingquan¡¯s words would be too heavy for Lin Nuan to ept, Liang Mn red at her husband. ¡°Just speak nicely, what are you lecturing her for?¡±

    It was impossible to say that Lin Jingquan didn¡¯t feel any anger these past few years.

    That year when Lin Nuan left the house, Lin Jingquan couldn¡¯t stop her but was afraid that Lin Nuan would be unable to take care of herself. Even the nanny he¡¯d hired ended up being chased out by Lin Nuan with an excuse. He greeted the school¡¯s leader to ask them to take care of her, but she purposely switched over to take a massmunication major. The living fees they gave her would always be transferred back to Liang Mn¡¯s card, without a single cent missing, as though she was going against him on purpose.

    That was why when Lin Nuan started working at the broadcast station, even though Lin Jingquan thought several times of asking the higher-ups to look after her, he forced himself to resist the urge, afraid that doing so would make her not even want her job anymore.

    Lin Jingquan frowned as he tapped the cigarette, speaking again after a short pause, ¡°You don¡¯t like Liu Mingchen?¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists and remained silent.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, we¡¯re all family here so Papa will tell it to you directly¡ªsince you don¡¯t like Liu Mingchen, have you considered your older brother?¡±

    Lin Jingquan stood up as he spoke, taking from the dining table the teapot that the waiters had yet to tidy up. He casually poured himself a cup of tea as he sat down, his deep gaze fixed on Lin Nuan as though his words were not at all shocking.

    Hearing those wordse out of Lin Jingquan really gave Lin Nuan a shock.

    Lin Nuan could only hear the beating of her own heart as she reached out to take the cup, lowering her head to take a sip of the tea to cover up her panic and awkwardness.

    First, it was introducing a Liu Mingchen to her, then it was mentioning Lin Chen¡ªit made Lin Nuan anxious and she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Liang Mn also didn¡¯t think that Lin Jingquan would suddenly mention making Lin Chen and Lin Nuan a couple today. Apart from her surprise, she was anticipating Lin Nuan¡¯s answer.

    Seeing that she was keeping her silence, Lin Jingquan sucked in a breath of nicotine before he spoke with furrowed brows¡­

    ¡°Initially, when your mother mentioned it to me, I thought it was ridiculous. Today, when your mother arranged for you to have a blind date with this Liu Mingchen, I still wasn¡¯t very happy. Thinking back to your mother¡¯s previous suggestion, I then found it rather suitable. We¡¯re a family, so it¡¯ll be even more natural for us to live together. You can also be safe under our watch. You won¡¯t have to be afraid of situations where you are being bullied by those you wrongfully trusted in yet as your father, I don¡¯t even have the rights and position to stand up for you.¡±

 Chapter 146 - This Matter Has to Be Settled Sooner Better Than Later

    <h4>Chapter 146:<i> This Matter Has to Be Settled Sooner Better Than Later</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Jingquan tapped his cigarette as he spoke.

    Speaking from the heart, before Lin Nuan found out that she was not the Lin family¡¯s birth daughter, she thought that although Lin Jingquan wasn¡¯t a good husband, he was definitely a good father.

    To him, Lin Nuan was the precious daughter he had barely managed to recover, so he had doted on her ever since she was young.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you and your brother don¡¯t have romantic feelings towards each other, that can be nurtured. Your brother has always doted on you, once you get together and get married¡­ He¡¯ll still treat you like he used to. Both you and your brother are no longer young, so this matter has to be settled sooner rather thanter. Just nod your head and I¡¯ll call your brother over too. We can just sit down here today and discuss what to do next.¡±

    These words meant that he had decided on it.

    ¡°Papa, feelings-wise, I can¡¯t ept being together with my brother¡ª¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could finish speaking, Lin Jingquan raised his hand to stop her from continuing and said, ¡°Feelings can be nurtured. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t ept it for now, our whole family can still go back to how we were before. Your room¡­ Your mother has always been keeping it ready for you. Once the two of you settle your marriage, you can stay in your room temporarily.¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to open her mouth once more but Lin Jingquan spoke before she could, his tone furious and his words turning nasty, ¡°As parents, who wouldn¡¯t be concerned and n for their children? Even if you aren¡¯t our birth child, we can¡¯t take back the love we showered on you for the past twenty-plus years! I raised you, so I am your father! Did I not give you enough fatherly love when you were younger? Why must you find a man so much older than you to marry? What kind of man is that? Saying he wants to marry you but then turns around just a few dayster to mess around with some female celebrity! What are you still going after him for? We¡¯ve always been calling you intelligent ever since you were young, but when ites to marriage, where did your brain go? If you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your father from now on, then continue to go against me!¡±

    It was rare for Lin Jingquan to be so agitated; his eyes were red and his hands aggressively pressed the cigarette into the coffee table as he released a few years worth of pent-up anger.

    Lin Nuan grew up beside him and he knew her too well. She was a child who would swallow her teeth and blood if she got beaten up¡ªshe would keep everything to herself, refusing to cry. She always looked peaceful and fine on the surface, but who knew how many tears she had shed behind their backs.

    Especially when he heard Liang Mn say that that man who had a child and was much older than Lin Nuan had actually shared an intimate embrace with a female celebrity. Lin Jingquan felt as though his heart had been stabbed with a sharp knife.

    When Lin Jingquan fooled around with other women behind his wife¡¯s back, the slight guilt in his heart was always quickly reced by pleasure, but when it really happened to his daughter, as a father¡­ he couldn¡¯t ept it.

    How could he let other people bully and trample on the daughter he raised and doted on?

    Lin Nuan felt an urge to cry. Even though it was the first time she was scolded so severely by Lin Jingquan, her heart was filled with warmth.

    At that moment, she was unable to lie to herself that she couldn¡¯t interact with the Lin family at all.

    ¡°Papa¡­¡± Lin Nuan spoke with a slightly hoarse voice.

    Lin Jingquan put out his cigarette and sighed out a puff of white smoke. Ultimately, his heart softened and he said, ¡°Choose¡­ it¡¯s either your brother or Liu Mingchen. I can only rx when there¡¯s either one of them by your side!¡±

    Rx knowing that Lin Nuan would not return to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side.

    Lin Jingquan hadn¡¯t had any interactions with Fu Huai¡¯an on the field of business, but he heard plenty of rumors. Regardless of whether they were true or false, Fu Huai¡¯an was a man who was hard to deal with and hard to read¡ªhe had a lot of hidden stories behind him.

    Lin Nuan was a stubborn and loyal girl. If she really ended up with a man like Fu Huai¡¯an and fell for him, then as long as Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to, Lin Nuan would be eaten up without even leaving behind any bones.

 Chapter 147 - A Little Gigolo Is Trying to Steal Your Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 147: A Little Gigolo Is Trying to Steal Your Woman!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thud thud thud¡ª

    There was knocking on the door, making Lin Jingquan raise his head.

    Liang Mn felt her heart ache at Lin Jingquan¡¯s speech. She wiped her tears away before turning back and recovering her proper and elegant image, saying, ¡°Please enter.¡±

    Only to see Liu Mingchen walk in with a bright smile on his lips. His hands clutched his car keys as he covered up his slight nervousness with a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m heading to theb this afternoon, and I was thinking that I can also send Lin Nuan back since it¡¯s on the way¡­¡±

    The excuse was a little fake; Liu Mingchen did not even know where Lin Nuan was staying, how could he say it was on the way?

    But for Lin Nuan, it was Liu Mingchen¡¯s timely entrance that saved her. She was unable to go against her heart and tell Lin Jingquan that she would choose Liu Mingchen, and she was all the more unable to convince herself to choose her brother, Lin Chen.

    How can feelings be a multiple choice question with two options?

    Lin Nuan gripped her clutch and said, ¡°Pa, Ma, I¡¯ll go back and think about what you¡¯ve said and give you an answer.¡±

    ¡­

    Coming out from Fenglin Garden, Liu Mingchen suddenly parked his car at the side and told Lin Nuan, ¡°Can you help me bring the files in my trunk to the front? I have to go buy a bottle of water¡­¡±

    She nodded and ced her bag on the passenger seat before she opened the car door and walked towards the trunk of the car.

    After she unlocked it and opened it, Lin Nuan paused in surprise.

    There were no files in the trunk. Instead, there was arge bouquet of roses with an array of lollipops in the middle of the bouquet.

    Liu Mingchen had left the driver¡¯s seat with rather red cheeks. It was his first time wooing a girl so he was extremely nervous.

    He sneaked a peek to check out Lin Nuan¡¯s reaction as he bent down to pick up the huge bouquet of fresh flowers and said, ¡°The florist said that giving 365 flowers represented that for 365 days, I¡¯ve been missing you for each day of the year.¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s clean and clear gaze looking towards him instead of the red-faced and happy look the littledy florist described, he felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Actually¡­ I wanted to give you a bouquet of lollipops because the first present you gave me was a lollipop. I¡¯ve never chased any girls before so I was super nervous beforeing to the meal and I went to ask my friend for advice. He said if I¡¯m wooing someone, girls love roses.¡± Liu Mingchen passed the flowers in his arms to Lin Nuan, ¡°I wonder if you like them too?¡±

    Tang Zheng was just driving out of Fenglin Garden after another session of socializing. The moment he exited the building, he saw the scene of Lin Nuan being confessed to. His eyes grew wide and he immediately stepped on the brakes, causing the cars behind him to nearly crash and they endlessly honked at him.

    Under the sun, Lin Nuan¡¯s tall and slender figure stood at the trunk of a silver Bentley as she looked up at a clean-looking and red-faced young man in front of her. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail and her face was bare, clean of make-up. She wore a nudish-pink top with wide sleeves and a v-cor paired with ck slim-fit pants and a pair of white shoes, looking so clean yet so pretty that it made one¡¯s heart skip a beat¡ªshe was prettier than the flowers.

    Tang Zheng quickly picked up his phone and snapped a photo of Lin Nuan and Liu Mingchen, hurriedly sending it to Fu Huai¡¯an followed by a voice message¡­

    ¡°Old Fu! A little gigolo is trying to steal your woman! I¡¯ll go snatch her back for you aspensation forst night!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Tang Zheng ignored the fact that his car was blocking the exit of the establishment¡¯s carpark. He quickly exited the car with his phone in hand, heading towards Lin Nuan after closing his car door.

    When Lin Nuan saw such a huge bouquet of roses, her heart suddenly jumped and started beating faster. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan liked the cheesiness, but when any woman receives a bouquet of flowers, how could they not feel the slightest bit of pride?

 Chapter 148 - Clearly Not the Same Type as Him

    <h4>Chapter 148: Clearly Not the Same Type as Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios!

    Her heartbeat picked up the pace a little as she saw Liu Mingchen¡¯s handsome features look troubled, tinged with shyness and concern, and she hesitated¡­

    Seeing that some nosy passersby were already crowding around to watch, Lin Nuan wondered if she should reject him outright?

    But¡­ rejecting him in public, would it make it hard for Liu Mingchen to ept?

    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Nuan reached out to take the bouquet of roses, thinking of clearing it up with Liu Mingchenter on the car.

    Seeing Lin Nuan ept the flowers, Liu Mingchen let out a sigh of relief, happiness filling his eyes.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s heart tightened and he felt that Old Fu was in danger!

    Walking even faster, Tang Zheng walked forward and called out with a smile, ¡°Lin Nuan!¡±

    Liu Mingchen turned around.

    Tang Zheng was walking towards them in a shirt and suit pants, his long and narrow eyes darkened with what seemed to be a smile. His thin lips were curled up with a hint of unbridled yfulness; he was clearly not the same type as him.

    Seeing Tang Zheng reminded Lin Nuan of how she almost ended up doing it with Fu Huai¡¯anst night, making her face and ears turn red involuntarily.

    Liu Mingchen saw Lin Nuan¡¯s reaction and wondered if the man was the one Lin Nuan liked.

    Tang Zheng indeed had the looks that women fell for¡ªjust his face alone was enough to touch a woman¡¯s heart.

    Lin Nuan hugged the flowers tightly as she looked at Tang Zheng, trying to ignore the rising rate of her heartbeat, but unable to get rid of the image of how Tang Zheng had barged into the room yesterday.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze swept across Liu Mingchen before finallynding on Lin Nuan, sticking both hands in his pockets as he smiled at her.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t answer Tang Zheng¡¯s question, instead, faking calm as she asked, ¡°Do you have any business with me, Mr. Tang?¡±

    The exit of the carpark had already been jammed up with a lot of cars honking loudly but Tang Zheng acted as though he didn¡¯t hear it. The security guard ran out to see what was going on, only to see an expensive luxury car parked at the exit and he was clueless on what to do for a moment, only shouting around, ¡°Whose car is this?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. Calling me Mr. Tang is too distant. You can just call me Tang Zheng, or call me Old Tang like Old Fu does!¡± Tang Zheng purposely mentioned Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s grip on the bouquet grew tighter as she felt all the more that Tang Zheng hadn¡¯te with good intentions.

    ¡°My car broke down and I¡¯m rushing to the Kai De Organization building now. It¡¯s rather urgent, can you let your friend drive me over? It¡¯s a bad time for my car to break down since it¡¯s hard to get a cab right now,¡± Tang Zheng said, his brain working quickly. Looking sincere, he pointed at the car he had abandoned at the carpark exit. ¡°I¡¯m even blocking the exit.¡±

    Liu Mingchen agreed quickly, saying that it wasn¡¯t a problem and that he could send Tang Zheng over.

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

    Lin Nuan was extremely unwilling, but the car belonged to Liu Mingchen who had already agreed, so she had no reason to reject on his behalf.

    The others were fine, but these two friends of Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªone Tang Zheng and one Lu Jinnan¡ªnever had good wordsing out of their mouths. If Tang Zheng mentioned what happened between her and Fu Huai¡¯anst night, how awkward would it be?

    Tang Zheng happily ran over to the guard and told him that his car had broken down and could only be left to block the exit, the tow-car would arrive within 20 minutes at thetest.

    Left with no choice, the guard directed all the vehicles to reverse and exit from the east exit, blocking the west gate with a road obstacle.

    Lin Nuan looked over at the empty car and wondered what exactly Tang Zheng was nning.

 Chapter 149 - Let Me Drink Some Water to Calm My Shock!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Let Me Drink Some Water to Calm My Shock!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After sending Lin Nuan to her apartment building, Liu Mingchen exited the car to send Lin Nuan up the stairs. Embarrassment still evident in his face and his ears were slightly red. He nced briefly at Tang Zheng who was making a call in the car and said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m not trying to rush you or force you. I know there are a lot of people wooing you, so I want to know if you dislike me and if you mind that I¡¯m pursuing you?¡± I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡±

    Liu Mingchen spoke sincerely like a gentleman, coupled with some anxiety. Even if he was unwilling to show it, his eyes still betrayed him.

    Tang Zheng was still in the car so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to talk about it at the moment.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it next time¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Liu Mingchen clearly misunderstood. Next time, that meant that they could have another date.

    Liu Mingchen took Lin Nuan¡¯s words as ady¡¯s shyness and his eyes were full of happiness as he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it the next time we meet.¡±

    When their gazes met, Liu Mingchen¡¯s heart beat quickly. Feeling anxious about looking into Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes but not wanting to show cowardice, he could only say, ¡°Your friend is still in the car, so I¡¯ll send him over first.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked towards the inside of the car and Tang Zheng waved at her with his phone in hand and smiling.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed and she looked away.

    Earlier on when he went in the car, Tang Zheng used the excuse that it was inconvenient for Lin Nuan to sit on the passenger¡¯s seat carrying a huge bouquet of flowers, so he made Lin Nuan sit in the back, not taking himself as a stranger at all.

    ¡°If it¡¯s troublesome, just drop him off somewhere where it¡¯s easy to get a cab. I¡¯m not very familiar with him.¡±

    Lin Nuan meant every word of it. She hadn¡¯t forgotten how Tang Zheng had made things difficult for her during the mealst time with that mouth of his, and she had definitely not forgotten how Tang Zheng had desperately prevented her from leaving Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s house at his gate, making her feel awkward.

    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. I¡¯ll have to go to theb and the Kai De Organization¡¯s building is just on the way.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, then, I¡¯ll go up first¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan entered the door with a huge bouquet of flowers and was just changing her shoes at the entryway when Song Yao appeared and paused in shock, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out to eat with your parents? How did this huge bouquete out from a meal?¡±

    Hearing Song Yao¡¯s words, Bai Xiaonian who was brushing her teeth in the bathroom peeked her head out, quickly walking towards the entryway and ignoring her mouth full of foam.

    It was really arge bouquet of flowers.

    Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao were not people who had never seen flowers. Beauties neverck followers, and they had seen a lot of flowers, particrly Song Yao¡­ Being a celebrity, if Song Yao said she liked roses, the flowers sent by her fans would be enough to drown Lin Nuan¡¯s two-room t.

    ¡°Lollipops?¡± Bai Xiaonian reached out one hand to take one lollipop out as her other hand gripped her toothbrush, her words barely coherent as she spoke with a mouth full of foam.

    ¡°Did Fu Huai¡¯an give you this?¡± Song Yao asked.

    Lin Nuan removed her jacket and hung up her bag as she replied, ¡°No¡­¡±

    After going to the kitchen to get some water, Lin Nuan came out and finally ryed to them what happened.

    Bai Xiaonian paused and said, ¡°Why do I find the name Liu Mingchen so familiar?¡±

    Song Yao dug out her phone and checked it, her eyes widening at the results.

    Bai Xiaonian held Song Yao¡¯s shoulders as she leaned over and a look of surprise came to her face too as she read out, ¡°The winner of the Nobel Prize in Medicine? So young? Your parents introduced such an impressive person for you?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Lin Nuan closed her bottle of water and leaned over too.

    The photographs showed Liu Mingchen doing experiments with a serious face, wearing a white coat and sses. His clean and fair face looked good and his whole person exuded a charming and extraordinary aura.

 Chapter 150 - What Does This Old Man Want?

    <h4>Chapter 150: What Does This Old Man Want?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°My best friend¡¯s matchmaking partner is such an amazing person?¡± Bai Xiaonianughed and took the water bottle from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands, speaking with a lollipop still in her hands, ¡°Let me drink some water to calm my shock.¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an only opened the message Tang Zheng sent after he had returned to his office after the meeting.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wore a shirt and suit pants, showing off his long and tall figure. He leaned on the edge of the table as his lips bit onto a cigarette. He removed his tie and left it on the table, slightly raising his sharp jaw as he unbuttoned the top three buttons of his neat top, unable to hide the frustration in his face.

    Lu Jinnan sat on the couch, lighting up a cigarette with anger on his face before throwing the gold lighter and the cigarette box onto the coffee table.

    ¡°What does this old man want? First, he pushed for the start of the tinum Living Project, saying that we will definitely get our pre-sale certificate, forcing Tang Zheng and me to beg for our pre-sale certificate. Now that we have it, he changes his attitude and refuses to start the project? Does he not know the rule that we have to start the project within ten days of receiving the pre-sale certificate?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his gaze from Lu Jinnan, looking down¡­

    What entered his line of sight was a photo of a clean-looking young man giving Lin Nuan a bouquet of roses. Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing as he removed the cigarette from his mouth to erge the photo for a clearer look.

    ¡°When I came over this morning, I heard that Dan Yiming from the design department was reced.¡± Lu Jinnan suddenly mentioned the matter to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°The old man is nning to gradually turn you into a figurehead. I wonder how Tang Zheng¡¯s discussion with the people on that side went, and if they can sell the shares to us. There¡¯s only less than half a year left; every second counts now. Otherwise, the big stockholders and the old man will work together and quickly pull you down.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled the ashtray on his desk to his side and tapped his cigarette on it, exiting the gallery as he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t an urgent matter.¡±

    As he spoke, Tang Zheng rushed into the office saying, ¡°Old Fu, it¡¯s bad! That gigolo¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple. Your Lin Nuan is too good at attracting men¡ª the men she draws in are all tough characters!¡±

    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t see Lu Jinnan¡¯s angry face as he quickly sat onto the couch and continued, ¡°On the way here, I was checking his background and guess who the man giving Lin Nuan roses is? He¡¯s the winner of this round¡¯s Nobel Prize in Medicine, Liu Mingchen! And he¡¯s your Lin Nuan¡¯s childhood friend¡­¡±

    ¡°What gigolo?¡± Lu Jinnan was confused by Tang Zheng¡¯s random babbling.

    ¡°Old Fu didn¡¯t tell you? I sent a photo to Old Fu. Someone is courting Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Tang Zheng took out his phone and opened his gallery, passing his phone to Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan took the phone and nced at it, zooming in to focus on Liu Mingchen¡¯s face.

    He bit onto the cigarette and sneered, his judging eyes ncing at the photo as he appraised Liu Mingchen, saying, ¡°This kind of clueless and dumb nerd obsessed with science still knows to give flowers to the girl he¡¯s wooing? He looks clean and young, doesn¡¯t seem very mature.¡±

    Lu Jinnan passed the phone back to Tang Zheng and removed the cigarette between his lips, saying, ¡°I heard that those who spend their days doing science have no time to train their guns. They¡¯re all quick shots and their techniques and stamina can¡¯t keep up. He probably sucks in bed!¡±

    ¡°How did the afternoon discussion go?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    When it came to proper matters, Tang Zheng quickly put away his phone.

 Chapter 151 - Should She Reply the Text?

    <h4>Chapter 151: Should She Reply the Text?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No problem, they don¡¯t know about my rtion to you, for now¡­ Even if he doesn¡¯t want to buy the shares in our hand, he can¡¯t afford to repay the financial damage done when his son misused thepany¡¯s funds, so he might as well buy it for his whole family to be able to migrate overseas!¡± Tang Zheng finished reporting the matters on his end before asking, ¡°How did the meeting go?¡±

    ¡°The old man first made it difficult for us using the pre-sales certificate and now that we have it, he¡¯s not letting us start the project. He¡¯s clearly trying to force Old Fu to open up a seat in the sales department for his own people because he couldn¡¯t manage to do so! If Old Fu isn¡¯t going to admit his loss¡­ When something happens, he¡¯ll be responsible for it.¡±

    Mentioning Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maternal grandfather, Lu Jinnan grew furious.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put out his cigarette and rung up the secretary to ce an order for lunch.

    By the time the meeting ended, Lu Jinnan was already so hungry that he felt paper-thin. He nced at his wristwatch and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to eat, I haven¡¯t settled the issue of Lu Jinbei, that brat, beating someone up until they got handicapped, so I have to go to the hospital now and talk with the family members to know how much I have topensate them.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your younger brother already 26 or 27 years old? To still be doing things like getting into fights, he¡¯s definitely a troublemaker! Does he tell anyone he meets that he has an older brother who has killed before?¡± Tang Zheng said, frowning.

    Lu Jinnan red at Tang Zheng, picking up his cigarettes and lighter before leaving.

    ¡­

    Since she was recording ¡°A Sunday Date¡± at noon the next day, Lin Nuan was in the middle of memorizing the questions she had to ask. She organized her speech andnguage, nning to integrate the questions seamlessly into the conversation.

    Midway, she received a text from Fu Huai¡¯an asking her what she wanted to eat for dinner.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s grip on her phone tightened as she suddenly felt mysteriously guilty, unable to continue looking at the questions. She could only ce the papers onto the coffee table before she went to pour a ss of iced water in the kitchen.

    After a few sips and wrapping her hands tightly around the cool ss, she still didn¡¯t feel any better.

    In the room, Bai Xiaonian had taken the flowers brought back by Lin Nuan and ced them in clusters in a few ss vases. She settled the vases all over the apartment, around every corner.

    Lin Nuan randomly guessed if Tang Zheng had told Fu Huai¡¯an the matter between her and Liu Mingchen, along with the flowers.

    The light scent of the roses was mixed in every breath she took.

    Lin Nuan felt her throat dry up, so she drank another few mouthfuls of water.

    Why did she feel guilty? Fu Huai¡¯an and her weren¡¯t even a couple, so even if she epted others¡¯ flowers, she had no reason to feel guilty upon looking at one text from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian walked out from the room with her phone in hand and went towards the kitchen upon seeing Lin Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s about that uncle of Fu Huai¡¯an who crashed into my car door. The 4S shop has already reported the total maintenance fees of 11362 dors. I asked for 15000 dorsst time, so I¡¯ll transfer the remaining amount to you, help me pass it back to the kid.¡±

    Lin Nuan paused; because of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words, she remembered that she was eating dinner with Fu Huai¡¯an at night. Should she reply to the text?

    When she didn¡¯t hear Lin Nuan¡¯s reply, Bai Xiaonian took the cup from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands and drank some, finding Lin Nuan¡¯s reaction funny as she joked, ¡°Why do you look so dazed? Did you think I¡¯d lust over that brat¡¯s money?¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could reply, her phone vibrated once more, showing that Liu Mingchen was calling.

    During the earlier meal, the elders had made them exchange their numbers with the excuse that it would make futuremunication more convenient. Out of politeness, Lin Nuan had agreed to exchange numbers with Liu Mingchen, and she didn¡¯t think that Liu Mingchen would call so quickly.

 Chapter 152 - So Hung up over Something

    <h4>Chapter 152: So Hung up over Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liu Mingchen didn¡¯t expect that Lin Nuan would pick up so fast, so he cleared his throat, a little embarrassed. His distinctive and gentle voice traveled through the phone, saying, ¡°Nuan Nuan, I was wondering if you¡¯re free today for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Tonight¡­¡± Lin Nuan touched her earlobe, feeling slightly uneasy as she answered, ¡°I already have something nned for tonight.¡±

    Liu Mingchen was slightly disappointed.

    ¡°Professor Liu! The liquid on yourb table is spilling!¡±

    Ady¡¯s scream suddenly pierced through the phone from the other end of the line.

    Liu Mingchen had indeed been distracted during his experiments that day.

    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Liu Mingchen spoke calmly and strictly as he called for someone to clean up the mess. He walked out of theboratory and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°If you¡¯re booked for the night, how about we meet before you head out?¡±

    Liu Mingchen looked at his wristwatch and asked, ¡°Can we meet at 4.30p.m.?¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Mingchen¡¯s heart thundered against his chest.

    Even though they had clearly just met each other, Liu Mingchen was already starting to miss her, to the point where he was unable to focus on his experiments.

    Because Lin Nuan¡¯s answer was ambiguous, Liu Mingchen¡¯s heart remained raised to his throat, unable to calm down!

    Such a matter as asking others if he could woo them would be too casual if he asked it over the phone.

    Liu Mingchen treated Lin Nuan with a lot of care and significance.

    Hearing the urgency and well-hidden hint of tremble in Liu Mingchen¡¯s voice, Lin Nuan held her phone tighter and said, ¡°Even though it¡¯s on the phone¡­¡±

    Before she could get out her words of rejection, she was cut off by Liu Mingchen.

    ¡°I want to see you, can I¡­ Say it to you face-to-face? I¡¯ll go find you, and I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡±

    Liu Mingchen walked out urgently as he spoke and unbuttoned his whiteb coat.

    If they were meeting at 4.30p.m., it was best to head off immediately in case of any unpredictable idents.

    Liu Mingchen was not an impatient person; it was the first time he was so hung up over something.

    ¡°Okay, give me a call when you arrive.¡±

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan got Liu Mingchen¡¯s call, it was already 5.15p.m.

    It was a Friday afternoon, so Haicheng¡¯s traffic started jamming ever since 3p.m., turning the roads into chaos.

    When Lin Nuan went down the stairs, Liu Mingchen stood beside the car with barely concealed nervousness. When he saw Lin Nuan walk out wearing light gray and carrying a Parker Pen carrier bag, his eyes darkened.

    Before she could walk to Liu Mingchen, Lin Nuan¡¯sndlord called.

    In the call, thendlord still used a soft and gentle voice as she told Lin Nuan that they were nning to sell the house, and Lin Nuan thought it was a test to check her attitude towards the spike in rental fees.

    Thendlord exined everything to Lin Nuan apologetically, choking up as she mentioned that their child had been suffering from bullying in school for a long time and was extremely against going to school. The couple was heartbroken over not paying their child enough attention; when they heard their friends mention that their child had been through a simr experience as their daughter but got better after being sent overseas¡­ With the change in environment, the child had let go of their past and turned bright, and the story influenced thendlord couple. Theycked money, so they decided to sell the house.

    Lin Nuan understood¡ªif parents didn¡¯t discover the bullying of their child at school in time, the trauma could really ruin the child¡¯s future, bing their lifetime burden.

    Lin Nuan easily agreed to find a new apartment.

    Hanging up, Lin Nuan apologized to Liu Mingchen and passed the Parker Pen bag to him, saying, ¡°Thank you for your meeting gift. I really like the flowers, and I¡¯ve already ced them in the vases. Take this as my return gift¡­ I hope you¡¯ll like it!¡±

 Chapter 153 - Why Didnâ€™t You Reply the Text?

    <h4>Chapter 153: Why Didn¡¯t You Reply the Text?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan spoke politely, but Liu Mingchen heard the hint¡ªhe was being rejected in a nice manner by Lin Nuan.

    Her meaning was clear. She took the flowers he gave as a normal present, that was why she was giving a gift in return.

    Lin Nuan seemed ustomed to rejecting others politely, and Liu Mingchen¡¯s gave a slightly bitter smile as he reached out to take the bag.

    Liu Mingchen received excellent gentlemanly education in Ennd and understood that if ady rejected him, he should respect them; pestering them not only lowered his own status, but was also desecration to thedy he liked.

    Even though he had liked Lin Nuan for many years, after being rejected, he had to respect Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Then¡­ What about being friends?¡± Liu Mingchen¡¯s grip tightened on the ropes of the bag; his voice was barely concealing his sadness.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    The limited edition Parker Pen was originally Lin Nuan¡¯s gift for Lin Chen¡¯s uing birthday as a return gift for the one she received from him. She had asked her friend overseas to deliver it to her.

    Coincidentally, Lin Nuan had received the delivery right before Liu Mingchen arrived, so she gave it to him instead..

    Liu Mingchen opened the pen¡¯s packaging in front of Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Your pen is much more valuable than the roses I gave. This pen is limited edition so it should be impossible for you to find this gift in such a short time, and you couldn¡¯t have predicted this and prepared it in advance¡­¡±

    Liu Mingchen raised his head and asked, ¡°This is your gift to someone else, right?¡±

    Liu Mingchen didn¡¯t panic when exposed by Lin Nuan, nor did she feel awkward, simply nodding her head.

    Liu Mingchen closed the box and tried to give a bright smile, saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be a viin for once and steal from someone else.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about it, so it doesn¡¯t count as stealing.¡± Lin Nuan smiled and spoke rxedly.

    The light wind blew across Lin Nuan¡¯s airy bangs. She wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, her bare face looking clean and smiling. There was a slight tilt to the corner of her lips, enough to make hearts race.

    The scene was like that of a painting, and Liu Mingchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, as he said, ¡°Thank you for your present, then, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Drive carefully.¡±

    Lin Nuan ced her hands in the pockets of her jacket as she watched Liu Mingchen¡¯s car drive away. Just as she turned around to head upstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car that was parked a short distance away, entered her line of sight out of nowhere.

    She paused.

    The tall and broad man leaned against the car door with his dark-colored suit unbuttoned, revealing the stiff white blouse underneath. He stuck one hand in his pocket while the other was delivering a cigarette to his lips, his dark eyes following Lin Nuan.

    It was different from Liu Mingchen¡¯s clean andfortable aura.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong and impossible to ignore aura was formed from his years of experience and training, carving his maturity and firmness into his bones.

    Her heart suddenly picked up pace, making her breathing unstable.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how long Fu Huai¡¯an had been there since he arrived quietly without her notice¡­

    She remembered that she hadn¡¯t been replying to the text from Fu Huai¡¯an for the whole day and wondered if she should walk towards him.

    Lin Nuan felt an instinctive fear when she faced Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Just as Lin Nuan was hesitating, Fu Huai¡¯an had already straightened up and was walking towards her.

    She panicked and tucked her stray locks of hair behind her ears, walking down the stairs and taking a few symbolic steps in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction.

    She thought that Fu Huai¡¯an would ask about Liu Mingchen, but Fu Huai¡¯an asked in his deep voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to the text?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of what to eat¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s answer was insincere, her gaze evading his.

 Chapter 154 - She Would Not Be Able to Clear Her Name

    <h4>Chapter 154: She Would Not Be Able to Clear Her Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Have you thought of something by now?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to record for a new program tomorrow, so I spent the whole afternoon reading through the files¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned red from one lie, and she felt guilty as she thought that Fu Huai¡¯an must have seen through her again.

    Her hands started perspiring in her pockets, her fists clenched and palms slick.

    A cool wind blew down her neck from her cor, calming down the anxious heat of Lin Nuan¡¯s body.

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrate in his pocket, her gaze automatically flickered down to the source of the sound. She realized that she was looking at a certain sensitive spot, and her ears turned red.

    ¡°Where are you looking at instead of my eyes when you¡¯re talking?¡±

    His thick voice carried hints ofughter, and Lin Nuan¡¯s embarrassment was indescribable as her face turned even redder. She opened her mouth to exin, but no sound came out.

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke casually as he calmly flicked his cigarette.

    Lin Nuan was at a loss as to what to do. Fu Huai¡¯an still had his hands in his pockets and a cigarette between his lips, not even taking the phone out as he said, ¡°Go put on some thicker clothes, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    She was thinking hard for an excuse to escape, so Lin Nuan nodded upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words. She turned around to walk into her apartment as she wrapped her jacket tighter around herself.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched Lin Nuan¡¯s slender figure enter the apartment before he took out his phone and moved the cigarette away from his lips, picking up and saying, ¡°Speak¡­¡±

    He put out the cigarette and walked towards his car.

    Hearing the words from the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze darkened and his face was full of rage as he said, ¡°Let the PR team press the matter down instead of trying to settle it up-front. Say that I¡¯m stillmunicating with the chairman and everything will wait until Monday when work resumes. If it really can¡¯t be pressed down, then notify Tang Zheng in advance so he can arrange for some men to go to his ce temporarily.¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan went up to change her clothes, informing Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao that she was heading out.

    ¡°Are you going on a date with the Nobel Prize winner? Didn¡¯t you go downstairs to reject him just now? Did you change your mind?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that Fu Huai¡¯an was waiting downstairs.

    Removing her jacket, Lin Nuan put on a white long-sleeved shirt with red ears.

    Bai Xiaonian saw the pair of washed-out jeans on the bed along with a pale yellow top, and she opened up the wardrobe with a light smile to take out a denim skirt, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t wear jeans! Since it¡¯s a date, of course, you have to wear a skirt. Especially Lin Nuan¡¯s legs, fair and slender and long, tsk tsk, they¡¯ll give such bonus points.¡±

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

    Song Yao brought her hand to her forehead with a sign and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supportive of Lin Nuan being together with Fu Huai¡¯an, why are you suddenly changing your attitude and making her wear a skirt to get bonus points in front of Liu Mingchen?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an or Liu Mingchen, as long as he can make Nuan Nuan exit the deep trap that is Wen Moshen, I¡¯ll support¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian grinned as she held up the denim mini-skirt in her hands. ¡°Wear this.¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t imagine how Fu Huai¡¯an would think of her if she wore that skirt in front of him. She would never be able to clear her name of purposely seducing someone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sments from that time in the car¡­ About how it was for a man to like a woman appeared in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind.

    Goosebumps raised along her arms, and she was determined not to wear the skirt to meet Fu Huai¡¯an. In front of Fu Huai¡¯an, she didn¡¯t feel safe even if she wrapped herself up tightly from head-to-toe, let alone expose her legs!

 Chapter 155 - Definitely Look at You in a New Light

    <h4>Chapter 155: Definitely Look at You in a New Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Xiaonian, stop ying around. The one downstairs is Fu Huai¡¯an, so how can you let me wear a skirt in this weather to meet him?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face and neck had already grown red from the thought alone.

    ¡°Why are you so scared of Fu Huai¡¯an? Is he a wolf or something, able to gobble you up? Acting so conservative, you might as well wrap yourself up like a dumpling and wear twoyers of the ugly pig masks; Fu Huai¡¯an will definitely look at you in a new light, and he¡¯ll never want to see you again.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian snatched the pair of denim jeans in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms away, recing it with the denim skirt.

    ¡°Pants!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart picked up pace as she reached out to snatch it back, but Bai Xiaonian dodged her.

    ¡°If you could wear a backless gown to the station¡¯s anniversary party, why are you so closed-off facing Fu Huai¡¯an, not even daring to wear a skirt? Lin Nuan, since when did you be so cautious and timid when facing another person?¡±

    ¡°Give me the pants!¡± Lin Nuan was frustrated and embarrassed.

    ¡°Wear the skirt! This skirt isn¡¯t even exposing, it¡¯s your skirt from two years ago, and it¡¯s not as though you haven¡¯t worn it these past seasons. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten!¡±

    Lin Nuan kept silent. ¡°¡­¡±

    Song Yao leaned against the doorframe as she watched Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan argue in the bedroom, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh¡­

    It was as if they had returned to their university days, when they lived carefree and noisy.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian argued for five to six minutes before she gave in grudgingly and put on the skirt, conscious of how Fu Huai¡¯an had been waiting downstairs for her for such a long time.

    Inside the elevator, Lin Nuan gripped her shoulder bag tightly as she used her reflection in the lift walls to check her outfit. It wasn¡¯t especially cold in Haicheng yet, so it was pretty normal for girls to be out wearing a sweater and a short skirt paired with white shoes. There were plenty of girls dressed in a simr fashion on the streets, so it waspletely normal.

    As Bai Xiaonian said, it wasn¡¯t as if Lin Nuan had never worn the same style of outfit in that weather before.

    The reason why Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating so fast and why she felt so uneasy was, probably, because the person she was going to meet was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Ding¡ª

    The elevator stopped at the ninth floor, and Lin Nuan moved in to make more space. Two girls who looked about twenty-four or twenty-five years old entered, happily discussing their exes, one sporting long hair while the other had short hair. They both wore shorts with long-sleeved airy sweaters, following thetest trend of hiding their bottoms with their long shirts. Their long legs were exposed, and they wore in slippers.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat slowed. Compared to the two girls, her outfit wasn¡¯t particrly exposing her to the chill, so she felt relieved.

    ¡°Your ex is nothing; my ex-ex-ex-boyfriend was a really weird straight guy. He actually said that when girls don¡¯t wear pants, they¡¯re purposely seducing others, and if girls wear skirts out in the middle of the night, it serves them right to get raped. His values and morals are really weird!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart started beating faster again, and she bit her lips gently, unable toprehend the main point of the girl¡¯s words. She only pondered over whether straight men really thought that way. If so, should she be a coward and go back up to change to pants?

    ncing sideways at the elevator wall, it reflected her with red ears as she bit on her lip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lips, or I¡¯ll keep thinking that you¡¯re trying to seduce me¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and attractive voice from that night in the bathroom rang beside Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, and the sweater felt too warm for Lin Nuan. The sweat on her palms was getting onto her bag.

    Ding¡ª

    Once the lift reached, the two girls walked out first, arm in arm as the otherughed and said that fortunately, she had not met such a weird man.

 Chapter 156 - Lin Nuan Waited in Place

    <h4>Chapter 156: Lin Nuan Waited in ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan stood in the elevator with her heart pounding. She almost unconsciously followed those two girls out the elevator.

    There was a rush of people walking in and out of the apartment after their job shift ended.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s legs felt stiff and cold as the breeze came by.

    Just as she turned around, the people who just got of their shift entered the elevator, and it was toote for Lin Nuan to go upstairs to change her pants.

    The phone in her bag vibrated. It was Fu Huai¡¯an calling¡ªhe must have been waiting too long.

    Time was precious for men like Fu Huai¡¯an. It must be a first for him to wait for someone downstairs and squander away his time.

    As she answered the phone, she apologized and walked towards the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I got dyed upstairs a while. I¡¯m already on my way out the elevator.¡±

    As she hung up the phone, Lin Nuan clenched her fists and prepared herself mentally.

    Just then, the business women who came in and out of the apartment were wearing high heels and skirts. What was wrong with showing a little skin? Was it really like what Bai Xiaonian said? She couldn¡¯t wear the skirts she wanted just because of Fu Huai¡¯an?

    She clenched her purse and walked out of the apartment as she prepared herself mentally.

    In the car, Fu Huai¡¯an had a cigarette in the corner of his mouth. Before he lit it with the lighter in his hand, he looked up towards the direction of the apartment as if he was telepathic.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched Lin Nuan standing on the stairs through his half-open deep eyes. His nce fell on her straight, fair legs. The me was shifting as it entuated his defined sharp features and his unfathomable eyes.

    It was cold outside. As a breeze rushed by, Lin Nuan closed her legs unconsciously to block out the coldness.

    She raised her hand to put her loose strands of hair behind her ear and looked towards the direction of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car.

    Through a ss window, she saw him biting a cigarette in his mouth with one hand on the car window and the other holding the lighter, looking calm and indifferent. The tiny me was enough for her to see his clear features and his pitch ck eyes that made her heart beat faster.

    She tried to control herself and walked downstairs. Her straight and elegant legs crossed each other, which was a pretty sight.

    His Adam¡¯s apple gently shifted as he gulped. Switching off the lighter, he bit on the cigarette and loosened his shirt cor, the gaze of his eyes growing deeper.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car drive towards her slowly, Lin Nuan stood in ce.

    As the car parked, she opened the door opposite the driver¡¯s seat and sat down with one hand tugging her skirt.

    Her skirt wasn¡¯t short, but it wasn¡¯t long enough either. The denim skirt moved upwards quite a bit as she sat down.

    She was clearly awkward inside, but she pretended to calmly put her bag on her left side to cover her legs.

    Yet the square purse was too small and insignificant to cover up anything.

    On the driver¡¯s seat, Fu Huai¡¯an kept one hand on the wheel with the cigarette still in his mouth. His side profile looked cold and stiff, appearing both charming and chaste at the same time.

    He noticed Lin Nuan¡¯s subtle movements through the corner of his eye and looked towards her.

    The dark green square purse was attached to her slender, fair legs, making her skin look even more delicate and fair than usual.

    Noticing his gaze, Lin Nuan suddenly got fidgety and regretted not changing into her pants upstairs.

    She adjusted her skirt and pretended to be calm by breaking the awkward silence first. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything in mind to eat, I¡¯ll take you somewhere¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to respond, he used his eyes to signal to her to buckle her seatbelt.

    She pulled over the seatbelt and buckled herself as she looked straight forward, appearing as studious as she could.

 Chapter 157 - Youâ€™re Not Satisfied With Me Cooking?

    <h4>Chapter 157: You¡¯re Not Satisfied With Me Cooking?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She subconsciously felt Fu Huai¡¯an was a very picky person. For a ce for him to ¡°put down his dignity¡±, the food shouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    But when he parked his car before Haicheng¡¯s most luxurious and top-end condominium, the Cloud Top Condominium, Lin Nuan¡¯s grasp on her belt suddenly grew tight. Despite trying to keep calm, she still looked extremely guarded.

    As the security guard of the condominium walked over to open the car door for them, he respectfully greeted him, ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were going to eat?¡± Lin Nuan looked at him with her clean and clear eyes.

    ¡°Yes. Upstairs.¡± He unbuckled his seatbelt and took the cigarette box and his lighter as he got out of the car.

    Lin Nuan guessed it must have been some kind of private cuisine. She followed him out of the car.

    As they entered the intricately designed elevator, she didn¡¯t notice any elevator buttons. After Fu Huai¡¯an scanned his fingerprint, the elevator went up.

    Inside the elevator, the confined space and golden walls reflected their figures. Lin Nuan felt her heart pounding again. This¡­ wouldn¡¯t be his private condominium?

    She actually had a feeling about that just then¡ªyet she unconsciously found an excuse to go in with him.

    She felt like she got dragged into a trap as she stood next to Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªand only realized it toote.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything, a thin air of awkwardness surrounding them.

    Seeing his suit half open with his hands in his pockets beside her, she finally asked, ¡°Do they have famous chefs here?¡±

    His deep gaze fell on her embellished figure in the reflection of the elevator wall. He unhurriedly said, ¡°Not necessarily famous¡ªfew people have tried his cuisines. His food is passable enough.¡±

    What kind of weird conclusion was that?

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    As the doors of the elevator opened, she saw the interior of an opulent and spacious apartment room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked out of the elevator and changed into his slippers while he calmly took off his suit jacket and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°There are new slippers in the shoe shelf.¡±

    By the way he looked¡­

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your living ce, is it? The cook you mentioned¡­ is yourself?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared into her clear eyes and grinned, his features carrying a smugness. ¡°Nobody will interrupt us here¡­¡±

    His statement suddenly made Lin Nuan flush. She immediately felt guarded.

    Thinking of how they got cut off at his apartmentst time by Tang Zheng, she looked at him frustratedly and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had no idea what to eat?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an took out his cigarette box and lighter, taking a bite of his cigarette as he tossed his suit on the sofa and lit the cigarette. He then moved it out of the corner of his mouth with one hand in his pocket. ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied with me cooking?¡±

    Seeing how awkward she looked standing in ce, he bit on his cigarette and removed the pin from his cor. He then removed his steel watch and left it on the table as he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen.

    She felt Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t bother about her after leaving her in the room. She turned around preparing to leave, but as she looked towards the elevator, she realized only the fingerprint could activate the system since there weren¡¯t any buttons.

    She couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calm look made her look dramatic in contrast, as if she were making a big deal.

    Hearing the sound of the elevator closing in the kitchen, she bit on her lips and changed into the slippers. Lin Nuan then walked inside.

 Chapter 158 - Donâ€™t Come Too Close to Me

    <h4>Chapter 158: Don¡¯t Come Too Close to Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan looked towards the direction of the spacious kitchen and saw Fu Huai¡¯an biting on a cigarette, his slender, bony fingers preparing the ingredients.

    She put down her bag since she had no way to leave. She hesitated for a while, but Lin Nuan felt uneasy just sitting there and waiting for him to prepare the food, so she decided to help.

    Just as she was going to take off her sweater, she thought about it for a second and kept it on. She rolled up her sleeves and walked toward the kitchen, asking, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at her with his unfathomable eyes. ¡°Can you cook the rice?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    The kitchen was especially silent. She rolled up her sleeves to rinse the rice and put it inside the new electric cooker.

    The kitchen was well equipped with new supplies.

    Lin Nuan guessed Fu Huai¡¯an barely cooked there.

    Just as she wiped her fingers clean with a tissue in the kitchen, she heard his phone ring on the countertop.

    ¡°Let me handle it. You can go answer the phone¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan reached out to take over the knife Fu Huai¡¯an was holding.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked down and saw Lin Nuan suddenly appear like a dutiful wife and mother. He grinned gently and wiped his hands with a tissue as he answered the phone on the balcony.

    Lin Nuan looked at the ingredients and tried to guess what he was going to prepare. She sliced all the vegetables ording to her habits.

    When she looked up again, she saw him standing near the swimming pool on the balcony. He was still on the phone with a cigarette in his hand.

    She nced at the clock on the wall.

    If she wanted to try Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s personal cuisines, she might have to wait until eleven or twelve o¡¯ clock!

    At the thought of that, Lin Nuan removed her sweater and began to prepare dinner.

    After he returned from his call, she had already brought her freshly cooked hot dishes to the table. She smoothly organized the countertop as she waited for him.

    In the kitchen, Lin Nuan rolled up her shirt sleeves and kept one hand on the countertop as she wiped the sink with a cloth. Under the warm lighting, her pretty features looked like a picture which was entuated by the light. Her skin looked like an egg just peeled of its shell.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt his irritated mood gradually calm down as he looked at her. She had a peaceful andforting quality to her.

    Lin Nuan already had a tall, slender figure. In the denim skirt, her fair legs looked even longer and straighter than usual.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept his hands in his pockets. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on her attractive legs through his half-open eyes. He clenched his teeth on his cigarette.

    Her long hair slid down near her ear. Before she could tuck it behind her ear, she sensed the body heat from behind her. As she turned around, his long slender finger curled her loose strand of hair and gently tucked it behind his ear. The man¡¯s fingertips lingered around her ear.

    Lin Nuan turned back to avoid him and held the cloth tight in her hands. She said, ¡°I¡¯m done with the food. Although it doesn¡¯t look that nice, the taste should be decent.¡±

    ¡°A devoted wife and mother¡­¡±

    She heard him say in his deep maic voice.

    Was Fu Huai¡¯anplimenting her?

    Noticing Lin Nuan¡¯s flushed ears, he removed the cigarette from his mouth and put his hands on her waist as he gentlyughed. ¡°What are you hiding for? Look into my eyes when you talk.¡±

    Lin Nuan kept her hands on the countertop behind her. She forced herself to stare into his eyes calmly. As a result, her heart beat even faster.

    They were too close together¡ªtheir breathing intertwined. It suddenly felt too intimate for her, which made her blush even further. The manly scent from Fu Huai¡¯an, in particr, invaded her space and intoxicated her, leaving her dizzy. She unconsciously tried to back up with one hand ced on his chest. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t get too close to me.¡±

 Chapter 159 - You Came Down Wearing a Skirt

    <h4>Chapter 159: You Came Down Wearing a Skirt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But Fu Huai¡¯an decisively grabbed the hand pressed up against his chest. He forced her to wrap her arm around his neck and whispered in her ear in a lowered voice, ¡°I let you go upstairs to put something on, and yet you came down in a skirt. Are you intentionally going against me, or are you insisting on testing my self-control?¡±

    His voice was already powerful and deep. Yet it sounded raspy after he smoked, seeming especially sexy.

    Lin Nuan instinctively closed her legs when he mentioned the skirt.

    She felt the heat rushing through her whole body. Even the air around her was burning hot.

    She averted her eyes and saw hisrge hands on the countertop, his slender, long fingers, and his defined knuckles clear even through the smoke from the cigarette.

    She had no way to redeem herself from her sin.

    She kept silent. Fu Huai¡¯an loved how shy she seemed. He suddenly cupped her by her bosom using only one hand and lifted her on the countertop, her skirt moving upwards because of his gesture.

    Lin Nuan let out a scream in shock. Before she could calm down, he ced hisrge, strong hand on her slightly cold thigh.

    She tried to pull her skirt down in panic. Before she managed to do so, Fu Huai¡¯an forced his way between her legs.

    Her heart nearly jumped out of her chest. She felt goosebumps on her head and tried to close her legs. However, she only clenched his tight andpact waist.

    Lin Nuan never panicked so much before. Her trembling legs were growing sour¡ªshe couldn¡¯t close them or open them. She was feeling as ashamed and awkward as she could. She felt her head go nk with no clue what to do.

    The position was too intimidatingly steamy!

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the kitchen¡­¡± Her voice was trembling.

    Fu Huai¡¯an threw his cigarette in the sink. He held her chin with one hand and caressed her lips with his fingers. His hand on her thigh slowly made its way up. ¡°I wanted to do this in the car just now¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan held down his wrist in a panic to stop him it from advancing upwards. The burning warmth in his palm made her whole thigh look red.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s defined features approached her, she held her breath nervously.

    He looked into her eyes through his unreadable eyes. Seeing her hold her out-of-control breath, he patiently moved closer to her.

    The tips of their noses touched. He clearly felt her body lightly shake.

    She looked down, her heart melting into a mess.

    She clearly knew she shouldn¡¯t, but her body couldn¡¯t resisting closer to the man.

    Did she like it?

    She undeniably liked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The sessful and grounded man had every advantage to win a woman¡¯s heart.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, she was a nk piece of paper romantically, with no experience in rtionships at all. But judging from the way he acted, he seemed very experienced in her eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t a worthy opponent, in age or experience with rtionships.

    When she met a guy like him, she would have to surrender and conform in the end, no matter how many chances she had.

    Her head was a mess. Suddenly she recalled Song Yao¡¯s words.

    She said, when you get used to looking at the peacocks, you couldn¡¯t settle for pigeons.

    Then she recalled what Bai Xiaonian had said.

    She said, if you go for a rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an, you could dump him the minute you realize he was a yer.

    The man¡¯s cold lips pressed against hers. In that instant, Lin Nuan¡¯s mindpletely shut down. All she could feel was an electric shock rush through her spine to her brain, kicking those messy thoughts out the world.

 Chapter 160 - Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 160: Delicious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips were burning hot. They forcefully opened her lips, which was a typical trait of his.

    Today¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an was different.

    Lin Nuan could clearly feel it.

    His kiss was stronger and deeper than usual, and it had almost taken away all the air from her lungs at the same time he cracked open her lips¡ªit was so intense she nearly suffocated.

    She tightly grasped his shirt with one hand, the other still grasping his wrist. Her heart nearly leaped out from her chest.

    An elevator that only recognized fingerprints.

    Fu Huai¡¯an clearly had ns when he brought her there.

    But despite knowing that, Lin Nuan had no energy left to resist.

    She concentrated all her energy to control her legs, which she had no idea where to ce. Between her knees was hispact, muscr waist with literally no fat. She leaned back with her slender, fair legs dangling in mid-air. She couldn¡¯t let it rest near his waist or rx them either since that would make their private partse even closer together.

    In the silent apartment, the only sound was their lips pressing together. The hormones in the air were so steamy it was at the point of explosion.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s dangling legs began to shake as they got sour. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands suddenly moved to her knees as she pulled her towards him.

    Lin Nuan was shaken, and she began to lose her bnce. Instinctively, she closed her legs tightly only to meet hispact waist. Her skirt fell all the way back to her thigh, which made her clearly sense the change in his body at the same time. The shame in her emotions reached a peak.

    She turned her head to free her lips and gasped for air as her whole body shook uncontrobly with goosebumps all over it. She pushed him away again and pretended to actposed. ¡°The food is going to get cold.¡±

    She thought she found a passable excuse. If she said something else, who knew what he would say, with his dirty thoughts, that would make her even more abashed.

    She tried to shift behind, but Fu Huai¡¯an gripped her knees tightly without loosening. He tried to pull her even closer. Her heart pounded like a drum.

    It was different from the resistance that day. His deep gaze fixed on her cheeks, which were flushed from her visible desire.

    She turned her head, revealing the elegant curves of her fair and delicate neck. The curves were inviting, together with her deep-seated corbones. Her chest heaved up and down rapidly.

    Looking at Lin Nuan appearing so shy yet unwilling to surrender at the same time, Fu Huai¡¯an felt all his blood rush downwards.

    She clearly felt the change in his body. Her body was stiff as she didn¡¯t dare move. She bit her lips, and her ears flushed red.

    His finger lingered over her cherry lips. He moved his thin lips near the tip of her ear, the heat from his breath setting off shocks of electricity in her body¡ªthat was her most vulnerable spot.

    Tiny drops of sweat began to form on her forehead. She clutched her hands, her whole body turning pink. In her sight was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯spact, tight buttocks, and her breath was full of the intoxicating scent of the mature man.

    Her body was both afraid and full of anticipation.

    He gulped before saying unhurriedly, ¡°The food¡­ isn¡¯t as close to delicious as you are.¡±

    The heat and his inviting words entered her ears. She almost couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore, and she let out a gentle yelp.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice considerably¡ªthe deep, maic tone sounding oddly simr to the intoxicating siren, giving her ears and head goosebumps.

 Chapter 161 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Wouldnâ€™t Believe It

    <h4>Chapter 161: Fu Huai¡¯an Wouldn¡¯t Believe It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan bit on her lips, her mouth growing dry. She felt sweat all over her trembling body. She felt sour and in pain¡­ with a string of emptiness.

    ¡°Baby¡­ I didn¡¯t even start anything yet¡­¡± His voice sounded extremely flirtatious. ¡°What are you yelping for?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice gave heryers of goosebumps. The muscles over her body constricted.

    He clearly meant she was unable to resist him¡ªthe simple tease of his voice would make her yelp. Her body was going against her.

    He once again kissed her lips, a shallow peck at first. As he sensed her closed bite, he let go of the kiss, his arched nose pressed up against her cute nose, every breath more steamy than thest one.

    ¡°I told you before¡­ don¡¯t bite your lips; otherwise, it would look like you¡¯re intentionally seducing me.¡± He cupped her petite face, the heat of his words making her feel like she was losing control.

    He pressed on her waist, forcing her to feel him as he lowered his voice. ¡°Do you feel it? You¡¯re aplishment¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Lin Nuan denied in a rush before he could finish his sentence.

    She probably thought even if she exined it was Bai Xiaonian who forced her to wear the skirt, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    If she had known earlier she would have gone upstairs to change, even if it was any other pair of pants!

    He once again kissed her delicate lips, her face, and her neck.

    Regardless of whether Lin Nuan was intentional, she had sessfully gotten an intense reaction from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Hisrge hands moved upwards along her thigh. Her legs were slender, and her smooth skin was so well-textured it made him linger about. His fingers naughtily brushed about on her fair and delicate skin, lighting her up even further.

    She already wasn¡¯t a pure little girl anymore. She contacted his body before and wanted him¡ªinstinctively¡ªupon his teasing.

    Lin Nuan knew that time was different from the previous one. It wasn¡¯t just desire¡ªshe could differentiate clearly. There were feelings in it, which made her heart beat fast.

    He grasped on her wrist and put it on his belt. She tried to yank it back, but her wrist was kept firmly in ce, which slightly hurt.

    She tried to control her panting, which made Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body tense up even more. He said in a raspy voice, ¡°Unbuckle it yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Nuan was clearly intoxicated, but she was pped back into whatever remaining sense she still had by her shame. She tried to free her wrist.

    ¡°You¡¯re not only stubborn but also restless¡­¡±Fu Huai¡¯an said in a low voice.

    In the intimate air, the dizzy Lin Nuan was carried by Fu Huai¡¯an onto the bed of the master bedroom. Her slightlyrge shirt slid down on her right shoulder, revealing arge area of her fair and radiant skin, appearing very inviting.

    A burning pair of lips were kissing her, and she felt her head melt.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was sliding up and down. He had already contained himself as much as he could. Hovering over Lin Nuan¡¯s soft body in a dominating position with one hand on the mattress, he whipped out the bottom of his shirt still tucked inside his pants.

    Hearing the sound of the man unbuckling his belt, Lin Nuan felt a slight panic. The sweat from her palm wetted his shirt on his chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±

    The rational side of her returned a bit, which made her push him away. Yet she got lost in his deep voice that gave her goosebumps all over.

    She felt the man¡¯s strong heartbeat under her palm. She bit on her lips tightly to prevent herself from shamelessly moaning.

    She still lost her guard.

    She clearly understood what she had feared the most still happened¡­ and it caught both her body and heart off guard.

 Chapter 162 - Who Are You Kidding?

    <h4>Chapter 162: Who Are You Kidding?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the bathroom, Lin Nuan closed her eyes and let the warm water of the shower pour over her body.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t dumb. She was clear what it meant when a man asked a woman out for dinner.

    It was just an excuse to conveniently do things after dinner; things people were embarrassed to do during the daytime.

    At first, Lin Nuan fumbled and didn¡¯t agree to it. Later on, she got into his car¡­

    Lin Nuan had a sudden realization about getting closer to Fu Huai¡¯an, which was why she wasn¡¯t especially resistant.

    In herte twenties approaching her thirties, it was normal to have desire.

    If Lin Nuan could fool herself into believing she didn¡¯t drop her guard, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel as uneasy deep down.

    Fu Huai¡¯an clearly didn¡¯t exin his scandal with Su Manman up to that moment¡ªher agency workroom didn¡¯t provide any statement either. Lin Nuan still had no idea what their rtionship was, and had still jumped into bed with him in a blur.

    She closed her eyes, and all she could see was the scene of him with a cigarette in his mouth and his hands in his pockets, embraced by Su Manman.

    Who was she kidding if she said she didn¡¯t care?

    Was she just foolish, or did sheck self-control?

    She turned off the shower and tied the towel around her body. She stood before the foggy mirror.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clean shirt rested on the sink.

    Lin Nuan got dressed and wiped her hair with the towel. Hearing her phone ring in the living room, she jogged over to check.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯te outside yet as he was still in the shower inside the bedroom.

    As she dug out the phone from her purse, it had already been hung up on the other end.

    Lin Nuan took a look at the phone. It was Miss Xia calling her back.

    Miss Xia briefly exined that Lin Nuan had to stay for another shift after recording the show with Wen Moshen tomorrow. Su Manman¡¯s agent suddenly contacted her and expressed great interest in Lin Nuan¡¯s show, but Su Manman could only make it for the show the next day during the evening due to her busy trip.

    Hearing Su Manman¡¯s name, Lin Nuan¡¯s hands tensed up on the phone. She suddenly felt sheepish for some reason.

    Perhaps in her heart, she had already assumed Su Manman and Fu Huai¡¯an had some kind of connection to each other. Even if she was the intruder, Fu Huai¡¯an did almost get married to her previously.

    Hearing no response from Lin Nuan, Miss Xia called out.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Rumours about Su Manman¡¯s mysterious boyfriend are catching fire right now. Nobody came out to address it, neither her nor her workroom. This mysterious boyfriend already rose to the top on Weibo¡¯s hot search list, and the public¡¯s curiosity has peaked regarding the photo. Su Manman doesn¡¯t really go on shows like this, and one of the questions for her, when shees, will be regarding that man. Wen Moshen who returned four years after the disappearance of the ne, the hottest scandal regarding the popr female star Su Manman¡ªLin Nuan¡­ as long as you seize this opportunity, you and your show will definitely get popr!¡±

    Miss Xia could almost see it as clear as day, how bright Lin Nuan¡¯s future was.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Lin Nuan responded.

    Not hearing any sign of joy from Lin Nuan¡¯s side, Miss Xia didn¡¯t speak anymore. She simply urged her to prepare well and look carefully through the questions she had to ask Su Manman the next day, which were in her inbox.

    After hanging up, Lin Nuan sat on the sofa and hesitated for a moment. She then opened her inbox and browsed through the content on Su Manman¡¯s interview the next day.

    When Lin Nuan saw the seventh question which asked Su Manman whether the man on the photo was her boyfriend, her hand suddenly froze as it was swiping her phone.

    Miss Xia said that Su Manman¡¯s workroom provided the question.

 Chapter 163 - Take It Easy

    <h4>Chapter 163: Take It Easy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Then does Su Manman have an ulterior motive for going on Lin Nuan¡¯s show other than addressing the scandal?

    If she simply came to address it, why did she pick Lin Nuan¡¯s show which hadn¡¯t even aired yet and where the reception was still an unknown?

    ording to what Lin Nuan knew, quite a few shows wanted to invite Su Manman. She just didn¡¯t ept the invitations.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone rang again on the countertop. She recalled that it didn¡¯t stop ringing from the time he carried her to the bedroom. She couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the phone.

    The screen showed a random number. Lin Nuan picked up the phone, concerned it might be an urgent matter. As she was preparing to pass the phone to him, she suddenly felt that it was inappropriate for her to see him when she was only wearing his shirt.

    She put on her denim skirt and went inside the bedroom.

    She didn¡¯t hear any movement inside the shower. Walking to the door of the bathroom, she asked, ¡°Are you there?¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t call Fu Huai¡¯an by his name¡ªotherwise, it would make her seem like she was intentionally distancing herself and being petty. After consideration, she decided not to call him anything.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Upon hearing his response, she said, ¡°Your phone has been ringing for a long while. It¡¯s a random number, not sure who it is.¡±

    ¡°Bring it inside¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan grabbed the handle of the bathroom and pushed the door open.

    Inside the bathroom, fog mixed with a minty shower gel scent greeted her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had just finished taking his shower, and his ck hair was dripping wet. As he stood before the rinsing sink, he kept hisrge hand on the marble edge with a cigarette between his fingers. He used his bony right fingertips to shave his chin as he looked into the mirror. There was still some foam left on his defined profile.

    He was only wearing a pair of ck boxers, the scattered old scars on his sexy peachy skin not affecting its aesthetic at all. The defined lines of hispact muscles showed the discipline of persistent and long-term working out.

    The mirror reflected a ravishing image of the man¡¯s healthy body, and attacked Lin Nuan¡¯s visuals mercilessly, elerating her heartbeat in no time.

    She moved her eyes off hispact chest muscles and pecs in the mirror and then saw the smooth lines of his back and the ck boxers down his tight abdomen. The heat on her face was near explosion.

    As she looked up, she met eyes with his deep gaze in the mirror. Her body tensed up, and she didn¡¯t dare look into the mirror anymore. She then passed the phone to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Here.¡±

    He slowly shaved away the remaining bit of foam on his side profile. After turning on the tap to rinse off the foam from his razor, he turned around to get the phone.

    Seeing the denim skirt under the male shirt she wore, he felt it looked oddly funny. He said inly, ¡°The food is already hot. Go to bed after the meal¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan hurriedly closed the bathroom door. He smiled through his eyes.

    As she sat before the dinner table, she couldn¡¯t calm herself down for a long time. When Fu Huai¡¯an turned around just then, she saw the impressive outline on his ck boxers beneath his abs.

    On the bed before, Lin Nuan closed her eyes in shame without daring to look. After noticing that area of Fu Huai¡¯an, she realized why it hurt so bad even during the second time¡ªit still felt sour and in pain until.

    ¡°Dingdong¡ª¡±

    Her phone vibrated. She picked it up and took a look. It was a text from Bai Xiaonian: I assume you¡¯re noting back tonight since you¡¯re still out at half-past eleven. Don¡¯t forget you still have a new show to record tomorrow, so take it easy.

    Lin Nuan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 164 - They Both Were Still Single

    <h4>Chapter 164: They Both Were Still Single</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As she put down the phone, she heard the sound of the living room door open and immediately picked up her chopsticks pretending to eat. Her ears flushed under her soaking wet hair.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled out the chair on her right and sat downfortably, cing his cigarette box, lighter, and phone on the table.

    Unlike in the bathroom, he wore a navy blue pair of leisure pants with a ck V-cor top, and his defined strong side profile looked clean and sharp.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything throughout the whole meal¡ªas if he wasn¡¯t the man that just created a thunderstorm strong enough to make the air sizzle with her on the bed just before.

    ¡°Do you like roses?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly asked.

    She stopped chewing and looked up into his dark, deep eyes through the smoke he exhaled.

    So Tang Zheng did tell him about Liu Mingchen sending her flowers at the entrance of the Maple Leaf Garden.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel uneasy as she looked into his eyes at that moment.

    He could be hugged

    Lin Nuan convinced herself.

    It wasn¡¯t the time when people thought it was morally loose to sleep with someone and not marry them.

    People felt it was too rushed for a couple to get married after only doing the act once.

    In a night like that in the city, there were more than enough lonely souls. One-night stands were taking ce everywhere¡ªwhether it was done out of lust, to get rid of loneliness, or their natural cravings¡­ people could tell it apart easily.

    She couldn¡¯t control her instinctual desire towards Fu Huai¡¯an. However, she already learned how to control her feelings when she liked someone from Wen Moshen. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her¡ªit was even effortless,parably more so than managing the feelings she couldn¡¯t figure out towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I like it. As long as women receive flowers, they¡¯re in a pleasant mood,¡± Lin Nuan said seriously.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone rang incessantly again. He saw that it was Lu Jinnan calling and answered it.

    Lin Nuan knowingly continued eating without interrupting when she heard him discussing business with Lu Jinnan.

    After they finished the discussion, Lu Jinnan suddenly added in, ¡°Brother Fu, Chu Xun called me earlier and asked me who the girl you liked was. I didn¡¯t tell her, but I feel that she¡¯ll figure it out sooner orter since she¡¯s smart. Are you sure you don¡¯t have any feelings towards Chu Xun?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯ll hang up,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said quietly.

    ¡°Brother Fu, don¡¯t me me for being naggy. Chu Xun almost died with you in the same boat¡ªshe¡¯s morepatible with you than Lin Nuan. We¡¯ve seen your heart clearly as your close friends all these years. The Chu family also acknowledged you as their soon-to-be son-inw. Your mother is also fond of her. Do you really have the heart to let her down? Everyone long assumed the two of you were a couple. If Lin Nuan also liked you, I¡¯d be more than d for you, but the point is even if you spill your heart to her, she might not take it. She still has Wen Moshen in her heart¡­¡±

    The room was very silent. Despite the speaker being on low volume on his phone, Lin Nuan still vaguely heard what he said.

    Chu Xun?

    Lin Nuan heard this name on the phone.

    She recalled the call from the station executive in the toilet, and then what Lu Jinnan said about them nearly dying together on the phone. Lin Nuan had a feeling that this Chu Xun he mentioned was probably their station executive Chu Xun.

 Chapter 165 - Are You Going to Take My Flowers or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 165: Are You Going to Take My Flowers or Not?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her chopsticks.

    When Lin Nuan mentioned Fu Huai¡¯an to Bai Xiaonian, she still felt a man like him was morepatible with a legendary woman like Chu Xun. Who knew the thought could actually be a reality.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s elder also liked Chu Xun. If the Chu Family had long acknowledged him as their future son-inw, then why did he still get engaged to Gu Hanyan?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t understand.

    She was even more unsure why he would go collect the certificate with her so easily the second day at the station. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Moshen¡¯s sudden return, she would have probably been the Fu wife. And yet she knew nothing about her husband.

    Lin Nuan felt bitterness in her heart as well as fear.

    She had long lost the courage to fight someone for a man. She sought a life full of peace and stability.

    A man like Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t offer that to her.

    There was Su Manman followed by Chu Xun, women so outstanding Lin Nuan could only look up at them.

    She didn¡¯t want to know that even if she mustered all her courage to be with Fu Huai¡¯an, there might still be girls appearing like Su Manman or Chu Xun.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯tck women by his side.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ept his impromptu games.

    She didn¡¯t ept scandals or flirting either.

    Lin Nuan truly wasn¡¯t suitable to be the wife of a man like Fu Huai¡¯an. She was unable to tolerate her husband going behind her back and being reckless the way Liang Mn did with such grace andposure, seeing only what she needed to see by keeping one eye closed.

    Hence Lin Nuan would say she¡¯d rather sleep with him out of desire than catch feelings for a man like that.

    Catching feelings for him was the same as taking off her armor in front of him. She liked him, but she didn¡¯t trust him¡ªshe feared that the heart she spent four years painstakingly repairing would be shattered into pieces the moment she brought it before Fu Huai¡¯an with utmost care.

    Her heart was tiny¡ªit couldn¡¯t withstand too much.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he hung up the phone.

    He whipped out a cigarette from the cigarette box and clenched it between his fingertips. He asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Would you ept my flowers?¡±

    Lin Nuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t anticipate him ying that game out of the blue and was unable to give a suitable answer.

    She felt her heart stuffed with a cotton ball soaked in vinegar. She kept her mouth shut in silence.

    ¡°You¡¯d ept flowers from other people, so why would you take so long to consider when ites to answering my simple question?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lit the cigarette between his fingertips. He bit on the cigarette butt with his thin lips, his deep gaze fixed on Lin Nuan¡¯s clear face.

    Her heart beat faster¡ªit must have been his words, his gaze, or the way he nced down and lit his cigarette.

    Lin Nuan answered honestly, ¡°If you ask me, I¡¯d probably say I wouldn¡¯t ept it. But if you really present the flowers before me, I would probably still ept it¡ªif I don¡¯t, then what a waste for the flowers to go into the bin.¡±

    cing the lighter he was fiddling with on the box of cigarettes, he said,¡± So you epted the flowers Liu Mingchen gave you today?¡±

    Lin Nuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was casting the fishing line and waiting for her to bite.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t take advantage of him in conversation.

    Her grip on her chopsticks tightened. She then gently and slowly ced them on her bowl and reached out for her ss of water to take a sip. It was then that she realized she had already finished the whole ss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an unhurriedly opened the bottle of water on the table and filled up her cup.

 Chapter 166 - Even to the Extent of Falling for Him

    <h4>Chapter 166: Even to the Extent of Falling for Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have the courage to hold up her cup and drink it.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, for me, you and Liu Mingchen are different¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan said after some pondering.

    Hearing her call his name so formerly, he flicked his cigarette in the ashtray and said through half-closed eyes, ¡°My ears are wide open.¡±

    He waited with great anticipation to hear the answer he wanted to hear from her¡ªwhat exactly was different between them.

    ¡°Mr. Fu is a very charming man. I have to admit, as a woman, it¡¯s easy to admire how you are sessful, mature, and charming in your thirties¡­¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an questioned.

    Lin Nuan paused for a moment. She understood what he meant and looked at his deep dark gaze with her clear, innocent eyes as she nodded and said in a sincere tone, ¡°I admire you as well.¡±

    Even to the extent of falling for him.

    But she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Seeing the corner of his lips gently curve upwards, forming a delicate yet tasteful smile, she felt an unspeakable stir in her heart.

    She clenched her fists and said, ¡°In the beginning when I met you, it was because of Tuan Tuan. But then Gu Hanyan became the reason I began to contact you more often¡ªthe main cause was for Wen Moshen¡­¡±

    The smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. He maintained an indifferent pose as he listened to Lin Nuan exin.

    ¡°This time, ending up in bed with you¡­¡± Lin Nuan paused for a second, ¡°Was purely out of impulse and desire, with no benefits or conditions for exchange in it. But I know where and when to stop. Whether it¡¯s having a rtionship with you or marrying you, it¡¯s nothing that I want.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y dumb with you, Mr. Fu, when I¡¯m clear with what I want. So I might as well make myself clear today¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked straight into his eyes, the previous shyness on bed dissipatingpletely, reced by calmness.

    ¡°The life I want is extremely ordinary. My spouse and I would be at a simr age and havemon topics¡ªso that we wouldn¡¯t be in the situation where one of us leaves first leaving the other is all alone in this world.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have that many girls throwing themselves at him. At most, he could have a few female friends that I am familiar with. We¡¯d be on par with each other in our careers and ies, and nobody¡¯s significantly higher than the other. Then we can get a nice house together, and our monthly ies would be enough for us to maintain savings after deducting the rent and living costs. He¡¯d get excited for days just to eat a great luxurious meal every anniversary. He would apany me and chat with me when I¡¯m cooking in the kitchen¡ªinstead of answering phone calls all day and letting me run dull errands by myself.¡±

    ¡°He could finish the food I prepared for him and praise it considerably¡ªinstead of me returning home to make a table full of cuisines that I would have to finish myself when he was doing business outside. After a day a work we can snuggle on the sofa to watch television and talk about all the things that happened in thepany. We can greet each other good morning in the morning and good night in the evening and be a rock andpany for each other.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t speak fast. She was originally from a broadcast major and could make sure people clearly heard every single word she said. Her voice was clear and full, pleasant yet piercing at the same time.

    ¡°The life I want is so ordinary, yet Mr. Fu is such an extraordinary person. Perhaps what I¡¯m saying sounds futile since you probably never thought about a future with me, or you do n to collect the marriage certificate with me likest time. But regardless of whether you¡¯re ying me or not, I am not a suitable candidate for you.¡±

 Chapter 167 - Blocked All I Had to Say!

    <h4>Chapter 167: Blocked All I Had to Say!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I know, in your eyes, my actions and my words are very contradictory now. Since I know what I want and what you can¡¯t offer me, there¡¯s no reason for me to continue meddling with you. If I end up in bed with you again after today, I suppose it would be because of my inability to resist your charms¡ªhence my emotions and logic are in a constant battle, leaving me caught in between.¡±

    ¡°So now that you¡¯re aware of the situation, you mean my charms aren¡¯t strong enough for you¡ªwhich made your logic take over?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his deep voice considerably.

    There was a long silence in the room.

    The soft sounds from the air conditioner were very clear.

    Lin Nuan almost made the ss of cold water in her palms turn warm.

    As long as a man reached Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s level, it was impossible for him not to be proud. He¡¯d more often than not choose to protect his own pride over his feelings for a woman.

    Unless it was a man with no character, who could use every low trick in the book to get the woman he wanted.

    But Lin Nuan believed he wasn¡¯t thetter.

    Lin Nuan had the nerve to say it simply because his character wasn¡¯t bad and he wouldn¡¯t be too forceful on a woman.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept his unfathomable eyes half open while he smoked his cigarette, his slender fingers ying with the lighter as if he were listening to her seriously.

    As the silence dragged on, Lin Nuan felt more uneasy, as if she were sitting on needles.

    She made herself too clear. There was no room left for negotiation, either for her or Fu Huai¡¯an.

    He couldn¡¯t offer her the sense of security she wanted. The simple thought of the rumors surrounding him and the thirsty girls around him waiting for a chance scared Lin Nuan.

    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t see news about him before she officially crossed paths with him.

    A year ago, academy winner Zhang Ruomin decided to go all out and confess her love for Fu Huai¡¯an on an award show. Despite everyone knowing she was against marriage, she still imed she was willing to cook and get down in the kitchen for Fu Huai¡¯an. If he were willing to ept her, then she would wait for him to pick her up after the award show.

    Yet she waited in the cold wind until midnight with the reporters and paparazzi. After receiving a call, she left in tears and disappeared from the public¡¯s eye.

    At that time, Lin Nuan thought if the man called Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t given her a tiny string of hope, why would she have such courage to do that?

    Even if she loved him until there was no going back, she would only decide to go all out on the award show if she felt there was hope.

    There were far too many females surrounding Fu Huai¡¯an, and they were all great women.

    Lin Nuan was a coward. She¡¯d rather settle than have a gem in her hands and be worried all day that it¡¯d be stolen. Even before that could happen, she would have tormented herself sick.

    What she was more afraid of was when she gave her true heart to someone, irrevocably, only to lose her temper because of all the girls surrounding him and hear him say, ¡°It¡¯s tiring enough for a man to take care of business all day, how could youck this basic understanding!¡±

    She was well aware of her personality ws. That¡¯s why she dared to assert a man with his status and identity simply wasn¡¯t her match.

    As he finished his cigarette, Fu Huai¡¯an put it out and whipped another into the corner of his mouth.

    LIn Nuan couldn¡¯t tell what he felt right then¡ªwhether it was anger or relief. She felt uneasy as she realized he was so unreadable in all his movements.

 Chapter 168 - The First Time I Saw You

    <h4>Chapter 168: The First Time I Saw You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He didn¡¯t light up his cigarette with the lighter in his hand. After a long while, he slowly removed the cigarette from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Your simple self-sabotaging statement blocked all I had to say!¡± He removed the unlit cigarette from his mouth and flicked it in the ashtray. ¡°Lin Nuan, your words sound nice in theory. You say you admire me, but every single condition you listed were so targeted and they clearly marked me off of your list. Every single sentence you said was clearly and personally targeting me.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an raised his dark eyebrows. His eye bags looked heavy and engraved into his face. His eyes were calm as water, yet they could see through her.

    ¡°You used to be the gem of the Lin Family, living a pampered and luxurious life. But you also lived by yourself after leaving them, so I have no right to use you of being naive and say you only crave novelty, that the life you imagine yourself living wouldn¡¯tst.¡±

    ¡°It would have been better if you didn¡¯t admit you had feelings for me¡ªso I could still use the reason of getting you to confess¡ªbut you had to admit that and say you admired me. After sleeping together, you list out a bunch of rigid rules and conditions that personally reject me out your door.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an still had that calmposure, and there was no detectable emotion in his tone. However, the outline of his face began to tense up and look cold and stiff.

    The atmosphere inside the apartment became cold and serious because of the change in his expression.

    Lin Nuan picked up the ss of water and took a sip. She didn¡¯t know what to say. He was right¡ªevery single sentence she said was an outright rejection to him.

    After a long silence, he put the lighter on the table and slowly poured himself a ss of water. He said, ¡°The first time I saw you was in June of 2014 in Iraq.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at her through his dark pupils, his gaze deeper than ever.

    Lin Nuan paused as she put down the ss of water. As she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, her heartbeat elerated.

    In June 2014, Lin Nuan was following the flight line Wen Moshen took to look for traces of him.

    Ever since the opposition force ISIL had taken over several cities in Iraq in 2014, there were several cases of missing flights or flights that had idents when crossing the region and were all somewhat rted to the terrorist organizations.

    There were sayings that terrorists had shot down the flight Wen Moshen took. There were even people uploading blur images online, iming that nearly ten survivors were sent to the capital of Sdin to be rescued.

    Lin Nuan carried that strand of hope to go to Tikrit City. Yet when she almost reached it, she heard that the opposition forces already upied it.

    After the government army checked her passport, they aggressively sent her on the bus to Samarra.

    The government soldiers said that there was apany run by the Jiang Family¡¯s Heavy Industry Suppliances in Samarra. It was safer for Lin Nuan to be there since there were nearly five hundred employees and families stationed there back from China to await the helicopter to fetch them away.

    Lin Nuan asked them about the crash of T-324, yet nobody knew about it.

    On the dawn on the 22nd, Lin Nuan reached Samarra with a group of other people. Lu Xiangsi, the pregnant wife of the chief executor of the Jiang Family Heavy Industry Suppliance Company, weed her.

    Upon hearing her describe the crash of the flight, she knew that there was someone very important to Lin Nuan on that ne. She admired her courage to seek the person without giving up hope and looked after her with great care.

    On the dawn of the 22nd, Lu Xiangsi¡¯s husband, Jiang Ming¡¯an, took around ten people to the assigned spot to wait for the helicopter that was going to fetch them to the safe camp.

 Chapter 169 - The First Time He Saw Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 169: The First Time He Saw Lin Nuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Jiang Ming¡¯an returned at night, he said the helicopter hadn¡¯t arrived for the whole day. Instead, he met with a few refugees from his homnd and brought them back.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an let a few people stay there to wait and inform thepany immediately once the helicopter arrived.

    His wifeforted everyone by saying he was the only son of Chief Jiang, and that her due date wasing soon. No matter what, the child¡¯s grandfather would never let his grandson be an Iraq citizen and would definitely fetch her back to give birth. Hence there was no need for everyone to worry, the helicopter would definitelye.

    By the 23rd there was still no sign of the helicopter. Lu Xiangsi gave birth earlier than expected, and her son was born at 4 a.m. on the 24th.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an felt they couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He decided to relocate the workers as well as the fellow refugees.

    He led the first group of people to set out and check the situation. If it were safe, then Lu Xiangsi would bring her child and the following group of elderly people, women, and special needs individuals to set out. But out of concern for the workers of the Jiangpany, Lu Xiangsi decided to set outst. After hesitation, Lin Nuan decided to stay and take care of her since she just gave birth.

    Just as thest group went on the bus to leave thepany, they were attacked by the terrorists.

    The terrorists specifically targeted Lu Xiangsi and her child. If they didn¡¯t give them the people they needed, they would kill them. Despite being in a life-or-death scenario, none of the workers were willing to speak out and acknowledge Lu Xiangsi and her kid.

    It was only after the leader of the terrorist group randomly grabbed a woman by her cor, preparing to shoot, that the person unconsciously nced towards Lu Xiangxi¡¯s direction in panic.

    Knowing she couldn¡¯t escape, Lu Xiangsi passed the kid and the gun to Lin Nuan before she was taken off the bus. She had a peaceful smile on her face¡ªLin Nuan understood everything she had to say despite her not saying a word.

    Lu Xiangsi didn¡¯t care too much. She walked out from the crowd. Lin Nuan¡¯s Arabic wasn¡¯t too good, and she vaguely understood from the leader that Jiang Ming¡¯an had killed his brother, and he wanted his wife and kid to die in return.

    Lin Nuan immediately hugged the kid tightly. She closed her eyes at the sound of the gunshot. The child seemed to sense his mother passing away and let out a loud cry.

    Lin Nuan was grabbed out the crowd unknowingly. She said assuredly that the kid was her own.

    Afterward, the leader of the armed force received a phone call and decided to bring all of them back to the town they kept hostages.

    On the way there, she overheard their conversation. They nned to record themselves killing the men to intimidate the government and the whole world. Then, they would send the children and women off for trade on the ck market.

    Lin Nuan understood it all, and her heart beat vigorously in panic.

    After a three-hour long car ride, the ISIL members began asking where Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s child went after they arrived at the town.

    It was at that moment that Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan for the very first time in the aim of his rifle.

    Under the golden afternoon light, Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face covered in a mixture of mud and blood was clearly visible. The white strap on her forehead turned ck, and her ponytail was somewhat messy. She had holes all over her dirty clothes with a newly born baby in her arms. She stared at the leader of the armed forces with determination¡ªwhich was a clear contrast with the people behind here who were kneeling on the ground huddled together in fear.

    She exined in very poor Arabic that she wasn¡¯t a worker of the Jiang Company and had only gone there to look for somebody. She went to them due to the war and saved the baby on the way. She had already sworn to the mother of the baby with her life that she¡¯d look after it like it was her own. She had to keep her promise when Ah was in heaven watching them.

 Chapter 170 - Your Gun Is Locked

    <h4>Chapter 170: Your Gun Is Locked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an was surprised at her wit; she even knew how to bring Ah into her plead.

    He heard the other seven team members report their location in his earpiece. In the high temperature, his sweat continuously ran down his defined jaw and dripped down as he took over the high ground. He used his aiming mirror to observe the location and number of the armed forces on the square. He then said calmly, ¡°Li Chong, you cover the west side of the square. Xie Feng will take care of the East. Wang Man will attack from the back side while Rock and Liu Hong will relocate the hostages while keeping them calm. Qin Zhe will protect them, and Dou Zi will wait for my signal to light up the bomb. Feng Yang and I will cut off their troops from behind, over and out!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an aimed for the armed force member who was already pointing a gun towards Lin Nuan¡¯s chest. He was yanking on the baby¡¯s nkets and yelling for her to hand it over. She shut her eyes in fear but still held on to the baby with all her strength as she hunched over. The baby was crying weakly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes and pulled the trigger.

    As soon as the sound of the rifle set off, there were gunshots all around him and chaos set in.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was in Iraq was because of Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    When the war in Iraq began, Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s father back in China, Jiang Chengyuan, had found Fu Huai¡¯an and informed him that the Jiang Company¡¯s senior executive kept arguing about the matter of sending out a jet to fetch back the employees remaining in Iraq. He felt the price was too high to pay, but Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s lives were in grave danger, and he asked Fu Huai¡¯an to think of a solution.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t let his friends¡¯ words hold him back and asked Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s good friend Xie Jingqiu to borrow a private jet. He rushed to Iraq by himself and decided to save the people after arriving. He didn¡¯t expect to meet his previous team members from his old division after getting off the jet. He knew that theirmon objective was to save the fellow Chinese trapped in Iraq. His members asked their superiors to let Fu Huai¡¯an join the rescue team.

    Previously in the special armed forced, Fu Huai¡¯an led the Water Ghost division with great efficiency toplete their missions. He was called an exceptionalmander. His superiors had tried everything to keep him when he was leaving the army back then.

    Despite this, since it had been years since Fu Huai¡¯an was in the army, the superiors were concerned that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldck cohesion with the members in the division carrying out the mission and rejected the proposal.

    The leader of the division used to be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant. As he saw his determination in proceeding to the fighting zone, he prepared weapons and attire for him without letting their superiors know, and let him follow their team to set out.

    Yet along the whole journey, Fu Huai¡¯an demonstrated impable and urate judgment of the situation, abundant experience, and surprisingly good leadership skills. That together with the legends surrounding him in the army and the fact that the leader of their pack, Qing Zhe, was a previous member of his Water Ghost Division, Fu Huai¡¯an naturally became the center of the division there.

    The team of nine ended the fight in a fast and furious manner and eradicated the group of armed forces.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an found Lin Nuan and the baby, she was hiding in the grass pile in the goat enclosure. Her ring finger was ced in the child¡¯s mouth while she held the gun shakily with her right hand. She shut her eyes and pulled on the trigger in madness, yet there was no gunshot sound.

    ¡°Your gun is locked.¡±

    In that bright afternoon, as she heard someone speaking her mother tongue, she realized she must have finally met the Grim Reaper and nearly passed out.

    As she opened her eyes, she looked up at a man who was holding a rifle. He stood against the light, his tall figure shadowing her and the baby who were huddling together in the corner.

 Chapter 171 - Follow Behind Me

    <h4>Chapter 171: Follow Behind Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The light was in her eye, and she couldn¡¯t see his face. She could only vaguely see that he had a defined face and a cold expression.

    The man had short ck hair. Sweat covered his army top, which made his shirt stick closely to hispact pecs and abs. He had the bottom of his shirt tucked into his army pants, and a mixture of mud and blood covered the bottom of his army boots.

    ¡°Your name is Lin Nuan?¡±

    The man spoke her mother tongue, surprisingly. His deep, resonating voice sounded both scing and authoritative in thatnd that reeked of death.

    Lin Nuan nodded her head in surprise.

    ¡°I came here to pick you and Lu Jiangsi¡¯s child up.¡±

    He raised his rifle with one hand and tossed the army suit, bulletproof vest, and helmet to her feet and signaled her to put them on.

    The battle was over yet they still had no idea where the armed opposition was¡ªwho knew whether one would suddenly emerge out of nowhere and take her life.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t budge. After a long pause, she said sheepishly, ¡°My feet are numb. I can¡¯t stand up.¡±

    After the frightening incident, Lin Nuan¡¯s whole body suddenly rxed, and her muscles ached and trembled severely.

    He reached out to hold her sweaty, shaky hand and lifted her up.

    He had thought she put her finger in the kid¡¯s mouth since she was afraid it would cry out loud.

    Yet when she took her finger out its mouth, he then realized she had cut her finger and was feeding the child.

    The baby hadn¡¯t eaten anything for hours after he left the mother, and even his cry was weak. In such dire circumstances, it was the only solution Lin Nuan could think of.

    Fu Huai¡¯an still recalled how shocked he felt in that moment, witnessing a scene like that.

    Weeds covered Lin Nuan¡¯s head, and she still looked desperately in shock. Her dirty face looked pale underneath. With an overlyrge helmet and army suit on her, she held the baby close to her chest and passed the bulletproof vest back to him. She looked at him with trusting eyes and said, ¡°You need this more than I do¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was shocked for a moment. He then took the vest and put it on both Lin Nuan and the baby. He simply said, ¡°Follow behind me.¡±

    After they arrived safely at the square, the government army had already taken over the area.

    Lin Nuan heard from a special forces soldier named Qin Zhe that Lu Xiangsi wasn¡¯t dead and that he still was barely alive by the time they reached the Jiang Factory. She begged their leader to find Lin Nuan and her kid. It was a perfect coincidence since their leader was there specifically to save her.

    After negotiating with the government army, Fu Huai¡¯an took the child from Lin Nuan. As he was going to take the army¡¯s helicopter to bring the child to Lu Xiangsi in the airport, Lin Nuan suddenly grabbed the corner of his shirt.

    ¡°I can¡¯tmunicate with their armed forces. Could you help me ask them whether the survivors from the T-324 flight have been sent to the Sdin Governorate in Tikrit City for emergency rescue?¡±

    Since the moment she stepped on Iraq¡¯snd, Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t shed a single tear. Yet she couldn¡¯t hold it back as she was tugging on his shirt.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the baby in his arms, his face covered in army paint. He looked at the clear features under her dirty face with his deep gaze. Under those clear eyes, he seemed to catch a glimpse of immense sorrow¡ªit was a dry, lifelessnd underneath.

 Chapter 172 - Please Take Good Care of Him for Us!

    <h4>Chapter 172: Please Take Good Care of Him for Us!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The wind produced by the giant helicopter made her ponytail whirl in all directions, and her eyes wince. Tiny rocks and sand were blown into her face and made it ache painfully.

    The moment she heard that man say that Tikrit never hosted the survivors of that flight, she felt drained of all energy and let go of his shirt. She nkly watched him get on the helicopter.

    Afterward, she got on the bus headed towards the port with Qin Zhe. In the battle before, a few armed forces got away in the chaos. That made the government concerned they would return in rage and bomb them all using their vehicles. As such, everyone was prompted to leave as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    Lu Xiangsi was sent to the hospital. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t rescued in time.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an saw that Lu Xiangsi wasn¡¯t amongst the second group of people that arrived at the safe spot. He then returned to fetch her but encountered the armed forces fighting with the government army on his way. If it weren¡¯t for the soldiers appointed by Xie Jingqiu to save Jiang Ming¡¯an and his wife arriving promptly, Jiang Ming¡¯an would have lost his life there as well.

    By the time Jiang Ming¡¯an arrived at the factory, wounded and dyed due to the journey, he heard that Lu Xiangsi had been shot and sent to the hospital. When he finally arrived there from the factory, Lu Xiangsi was barely alive.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood at the door of the ward.

    In the ward, Lu Xiangsi kissed Jiang Ming¡¯an in tears and made vows for the afterlife. She made him promise to look after the child well.

    In thete night of the 24th, Lu Xiangsi¡¯s body began to grow weak in the arms of Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    He hugged Lu Xiangsi and cried in pain like a madman. He felt like a shell that lost its soul¡ªhis earlier arrogance had crumbled and disappeared together with Lu Xiangsi.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also felt pain at her death, but not as deep as Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    At that moment, he realized the love Jiang Ming¡¯an had for her. It was so deep that he carved her very name on his soul, and with her death, he felt his soul ripping out of his flesh, leaving together with Lu Xiangsi.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an hugged Lu Xiangsi and cried for a whole night.

    In the morning of the 25th, as Iraq¡¯s sky began to light up slowly, as usual, Jiang Ming¡¯an came out of the ward alone with a cold expression.

    He came to a new deal with the soldiers who were originally supposed to protect him and his wife and bring them back home.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s eyes looked dead inside. He said he would do all it took to take the life of the man that killed his wife.

    He said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Brother, my wife and I will leave our child in your hands! Please take good care of him of us! You mustn¡¯t hand the child over to my mother since she sent Xiangsi over here to Iraq. She made this happen, so I¡¯ll let her lose her son and grandchild forever!¡±

    That was the first time Jiang Ming¡¯an called Fu Huai¡¯an brother.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s determination waspletely different from his previous nonchnce. Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed him by his arm tightly, and for the first time, he did so not for the purpose of beating him up.

    As he looked in his eyes, he couldn¡¯te to say anything to prevent Fu Huai¡¯an and eventually let him go.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an didn¡¯t even look at Tuan Tuan throughout and left with determination. Even the weak cries of the child couldn¡¯t make him turn back.

    The way Jiang Ming¡¯an called him brother made Fu Huai¡¯an feel even heavier inside.

    The army already backed out and decided to return home. Fu Huai¡¯an had no choice but to contact the soldier appointment unit and risk exposing his identity as a previous undercover spy. Even if he put in all his wealth as awyer for the cause, it wasn¡¯t enough to make the soldiers risk their lives to go to Iraq and battle the ISIL forces.

 Chapter 173 - Tuan Tuan as in Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan!

    <h4>Chapter 173: Tuan Tuan as in Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an found the ck market using his experience. After buying the equipment and getting the information he needed, he settled Tuan Tuan down and set off to rescue the stupid brother who was going to sacrifice his life.

    On the 27th, when he found Jiang Ming¡¯an. Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s recruitment army had beenpletely annihted. In Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aiming frame, Jiang Ming¡¯an was sitting alone in the muddy hall that was filled with corpses and burning with a raging fire. His whole body was covered in blood, his hand holding the very head of the man who killed his wife. He kept stabbing that man¡¯s flesh using his knife, without a care for the bullets that were going to fire at him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out several armed forces in the auditorium that were going to fire at Jiang Ming¡¯an at a hectic speed.

    When he saw Fu Huai¡¯an charging into the fire, Jiang Ming¡¯an smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an in his exhaustion.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best you can offer? Are you here for revenge or here to kill yourself?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s blood covered face. He spoke in his deep, maic voice, feeling a terrible mix of feelings inside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was visibly distraught. He tried to lead Jiang Ming¡¯an away, but Jiang Ming¡¯an simplyughed lethargically and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, I won¡¯t live, brother¡­ I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Save it forter outside!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an carried Jiang Ming¡¯an and started towards the door.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an had no strength left to lift his foot. The weight of his whole body leaned on Fu Huai¡¯an. His injured right foot dragged across the ground, leaving a long bloody print.

    ¡°If I die, bury Xiangsi and me together. Buy a bigger urn, and put us in together, won¡¯t you? I don¡¯t want to be separated from her again.¡±

    As soon as he stopped talking, he heard the sound of the iprehensible Arabguageing from behind the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an furrowed his eyebrows and quickly withdrew with Jiang Ming¡¯an. As soon as he reached the door, Jiang Ming¡¯an suddenly buckled the door frame and pushed the unguarded Fu Huai¡¯an out.

    In the raging fire, Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s face was covered in blood. He smiled peacefully and said, ¡°Brother! Call him Tuan Tuan, as in Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan, which means unity and harmony! Don¡¯t let him know that he has a father that can¡¯t live without his wife¡ªhe¡¯d make fun of me!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯an then opened up his jacket covered in blood.

    Seeing Jiang Ming¡¯an with a bomb strapped on his body, Fu Huai¡¯an hollered his name and rushed toward the auditorium. Yet Jiang Ming¡¯an smiled and closed the door of the auditorium.

    ¡°Come for me! Jerks! I¡¯ll send you all to meet you true God Ah today!¡±

    Hearing the raging screams of Jiang Ming¡¯an, Fu Huai¡¯an had no time to rush in from the window to stop him. The shock waveing from the explosion traveled to him and threw him out a long distance away.

    On the 30th, Fu Huai¡¯an led the group, the ashes of Xiangsi, and a piece of scorched earth in the ruins where Jiang Ming¡¯an died, returned to China, and buried Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    In the drizzling rain, Fu Huai¡¯an stood alone in a ck suit with his hands in his pockets. His short ck hair and broad shoulders covered in water mist. As he was standing in front of the tombstones of Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an, he suddenly felt a desire for money arise in his heart.

    He thought, if only he had enough money in his hands back then, then when Jiang Ming¡¯s father Jiang Chengyuan came to seek him¡ªeven if there were no flight to Iraq¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t have to waste time trying to contact Xie Jingqiu to borrow a private jet and get his flight permit!

    If only he could arrange for it in a heartbeat! If only he arrived just a bit earlier in Iraq, Lu Xiangsi wouldn¡¯t have died!

    If only, he wasn¡¯t just awyer who had never lost a case, but one with sufficient assets, he could have recruited the temporary soldiers in time before Jiang Ming¡¯an foolishly sent himself off to die and saved his life!

 Chapter 174 - Lin Nuan Couldnâ€™t Fall Asleep

    <h4>Chapter 174: Lin Nuan Couldn¡¯t Fall Asleep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In front of the tombstones of Jiang Ming¡¯ an and Lu Xiangsi, Fu Huai¡¯an ignited hiswyer¡¯s qualification certificate, his eyes barely open. He lit his cigarette in the swaying mes amongst the drizzling rain, his facial features appearing even more defined when reflected by the light of the fire. His eyes revealed an unfathomable quality.

    On July 3, 2014, Fu Huai¡¯an took over the Kaide Group under the Fu family. He used solid, hardcore measures to intimidate the board of directors of the Kaide Group, then took Tuan Tuan to the United States.

    After a year of silence, in August 2015, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name once again appeared in the Global Financial News. He was no longer thewyer without a single lost case, but the financial tycoon who ruled Wall Street. His reputation and wealthmanded respect.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve of 2018, Fu Huai¡¯an took Tuan Tuan back home. It was snowing in Haicheng.

    On that day, the Haicheng radio station reced the giant poster of the main host of their channel.

    The ck car carrying Fu Huai¡¯an stopped before a red light on the main road at the entrance of the radio station.

    Sitting in the back seat, Fu Huai¡¯an crossed his legs and looked outside at the falling snow. His deep gaze fell on Lin Nuan¡¯s figure in the center-left of the poster.

    On the poster, she was wearing a white suit, arms folded in front of her chest, her long hair slightly curled. In her light makeup, her delicate facial features and serene smile was visibly attractive. The font with a burning effect next to her figure read: Music Host, Lin Nuan.

    Unlike the little girl back in 2014 who said, ¡°You need this more than I do¡­¡±, after four years, the childlike quality faded away in Lin Nuan¡¯s clear eyes¡ªreced by the charm of a more mature woman.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an had been staring at the only woman on the poster, Lu Jinnan, who didn¡¯t notice that Tuan Tuan had already woken up,ughed jokingly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at the girl on the poster, how do you like her? ¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips formed a faint smile as he fixed his eyes on him.

    Tuan Tuan opened up the suit of Fu Huai¡¯an climbed onto him. His tiny, chubby hands embraced Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck as stared into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze. The inexplicable feeling of affection invaded his small heart.

    He asked in his soft, childish voice, ¡°Mother?¡±

    Since Tuan Tuan began to learn to speak, every time he noticed Fu Huai¡¯an would stare at a woman a bit longer, he would ask, without exception, and be denied.

    But that time, Fu Huai¡¯an held Tuan Tuan in one hand and locked his eyes on Lin Nuan¡¯s poster for a long while without uttering anything.

    Is it mother?

    Tuan Tuan thought Lin Nuan must be his mother¡ªthe mother that gave him a second shot at life.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t get an answer, but his small heart was thumping. He moved near the window of the car and propped up his tiny chubby hands onto the window ss. His round face was nearly attached to it as his ck and bright eyes reflected Lin Nuan¡¯s faint smile.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly his heart filled with warm flows of love and his eyes grew wet.

    As the green light shed, the car took off.

    As Lin Nuan¡¯s poster gradually drifted away from Tuan Tuan, the little one quickly stepped on his seat and looked back from the rear windshield until the poster burred away into a small dot.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t sleep all evening.

    She was clearly drained¡ªyet as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw that soft, fair little baby back in 2014, who was nibbling on her finger. She suddenly didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said that Tuan Tuan was passed to him by a friend near death. Then it was Xiangsi and her husband.

 Chapter 175 - Unable to Calm Down

    <h4>Chapter 175: Unable to Calm Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She recalled how the special forces soldier had said Lu Xiangsi was still alive and was sent to the hospital.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask just then, and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything either. Yet the oue was self-evident.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for Tuan Tuan to call you mother. After all, you are the mom that gave him a second shot at life.¡±

    As she turned over, she felt her eyes grow wet as she thought of Tuan Tuan. She finally knew who his beautiful appearance resembled¡ªthe child¡¯s eyes were remarkably simr to Sister Xiangsi, while his nose and small mouth lookedpletely like those of Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    The big bed was full of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong, intoxicating male scent. Lin Nuan carefully pulled the covers over herself to avoid it contacting her nose and mouth.

    Before that night, Lin Nuan would have never thought that Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªthe man with a rugged maturity and dark knowing of society, who seemedfortable with basically everything¡ªwas the very same person that passed her that helmet, body armor, andbat uniform back then. The man with soldier paint on his face who radiated a heroic quality from his whole being.

    Soldiers had always been associated with integrity, selflessness, dedication, and bravery in her heart; but a businessman seemed to have no rtion to these words.

    However, simply tossing away his identity as a businessman, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s appearance in his military uniform appeared in her mind. She only felt her heart thumping with his imposing image in her head. He looked perfectly suited in that attire as if he was born to be like that.

    No wonder Lin Nuan felt a special kind of alpha charm other men didn¡¯t have from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After a while, Lin Nuan doze off and returned to the sunny afternoon back at Iraq.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, appearing tall and slender and dressed in hisbat uniform, was looking down at her. His deep, maic voice rang in her ear, saying, ¡°Your gun is locked.¡±

    Lin Nuan opened her eyes abruptly, her heart pounding vigorously. Her throat felt dry.

    As she calmed down a bit, she sat up and grabbed her phone under her pillow to check the time. It was three twenty-three in the morning. She put the phone on the table and got up to get some water from the kitchen.

    The apartment was especially silent at that time of night.

    The pool outside the windows reflected a light blue ambiance that illuminated the whole apartment. The floor and the ceiling looked as if they were underwater.

    As Lin Nuan came out of the bedroom, she heard a sound in the apartment¡ªit was a man¡¯s rhythmic and clear breathing and moaninging from upstairs.

    She paused midway as she shut the door. Holding her breath, she listened intently and tried to tell who it was.

    She wasn¡¯t hallucinating. It wasing from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart suddenly pounded in her chest, and her ears grew burning red. What on earth was he doing at that time of night?

    She tried to slow down her heartbeat and dashed to the kitchen, fetching a cold bottle of water. She opened it and took a few sips, yet she was still unable to calm down.

    After doing it twice with him, her only experience came from that man. It could not be wrong¡ªthe sounds wereing from him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and rhythmic breathing traveled all the way into her ears. She felt them burning as she clutched her bottle and prepared to go back to the bedroom.

    As she passed the kitchen, she noticed the ashtray on the table was filled with cigarette heads.

    She paused for a second and looked upstairs. As if cast under a spell, she held the handle of the stairs and slowly proceeded upwards.

    His sounds became even clearer as she went upstairs.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s felt her heart pounding in mid-air as if it was going to leap out her chest at any time.

    What did she evene upstairs for? Was she invading someone¡¯s privacy, or was she trying to convince Fu Huai¡¯an not to be so horny? Was it even appropriate for her to talk about such a private matter with Fu Huai¡¯an?

 Chapter 176 - Give Me the Water

    <h4>Chapter 176: Give Me the Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The room upstairs had its lights on, and there was a crack between the door and door frame. Lin Nuan stopped when she reached thest step of the stairs.

    Her sight fell on exercise equipment, and the man¡¯s taut muscles.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand was grabbing onto the horizontal bar, and his arm was exerting force. Following his upward movement, the line troughs of his back muscles grew deeper, and drops of sweat flowed down following the muscles, disappearing along the line of his narrow waist.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand clenched tighter around the ss bottle of mineral water, her heart uncontrobly beating faster once more.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt no desire to sleep at all that night. Ever since he returned from Iraq, Fu Huai¡¯an started having insomnia, and his smoking addiction had also spiraled out of control from that time onward.

    Every night when he closed his eyes, his mind would immediately sh to when Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an passed away.

    Especially the ¡°Brother¡± Jiang Ming¡¯an called out right before he died when he shouted out that he would send the group of terrorists to see The True God Ah¡ªhis voice would shake Fu Huai¡¯an awake from the suffocating pain.

    As time passed, Fu Huai¡¯an slept less and less, and he could only barely get some sleep when he worked himself beyond exhaustion.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came down from the exercise equipment panting heavily, his perfect honey-skin-toned back muscles full of perspiration.

    Under the bright light, the sweat trickled down Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s outstanding face and toward his neck and chest, further highlighting the sexiness of his body line.

    He picked up the lighter and box of cigarettes on the equipment to ce one cigarette in the corner of his mouth. He blocked the wind with one hand as he lit his cigarette.

    As though he sensed her presence, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze looked towards the door.

    Due to his exhaustion, the wrinkles on his face were especially deep, his gaze looking extra dark.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was slightly surprised upon seeing Lin Nuan standing there. He moved the cigarette away from his lips and tapped it against the ashtray as he spoke in his thick and slightly hoarse voice, ¡°You can¡¯t fall asleep in a foreign bed?¡±

    She shook her head and raised the bottle of mineral water in her hand, replying, ¡°I¡¯m up to drink some water, and I heard some noises upstairs¡­¡±

    She paused hesitantly¡ªshe couldn¡¯t possibly say she thought wrong upon hearing his low panting, so she was there to discourage him.

    Her ears flushed red from the roots to the tips.

    Lin Nuan eyed the sweat on his firm chest, which dripped along the fine lines of his tight muscles and attractive V line before disappearing into the dark blue checkered sweatpants he wore. She turned away panicking, her heart beating rapidly.

    But the old scars of varying sizes on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body and his strong and healthy physique seemed to carve themselves into her brain. Even if she looked away, they still appeared in clear detail in her mind.

    Seeing Lin Nuan suddenly blush in the middle of her sentence, Fu Huai¡¯an squinted and tugged the ck V-cored t-shirt hung on the exercise equipment over his head. Biting onto his cigarette, he finally wore the shirt properly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed the cigarette from between his lips, and white smoke seeped out from the corner of his mouth. His deep voice had a hint ofughter in it as he said, ¡°Just speak normally, why are you blushing again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ Go downstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Give me the water.¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could turn around, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thick voice stopped her in her tracks.

    Lin Nuan wanted to say that she had already drunk from the bottle of water, but she felt that it sounded too corny. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even say anything when they kissed, so he probably wouldn¡¯t mind water she had already drunk from.

    Without acting embarrassed, she passed the water to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The man stood firmly at the same spot with one hand in his pocket, sweat dripping from his chin.

 Chapter 177 - Donâ€™t Move!

    <h4>Chapter 177: Don¡¯t Move!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan surrendered under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calm gaze and took a few steps toward him, twisting the bottle cap open before passing it to him.

    Once she got closer, the man¡¯s burning heat washed over Lin Nuan, mixed with his strong scent, turning Lin Nuan¡¯s face red.

    ¡°Water¡­¡± Lin Nuan spoke in a low voice.

    The moment her voicended, the man¡¯s warm hand, rough with calluses, grabbed onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender wrist, tugging her towards him.

    She raised her head, and her sightnded on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sharp jaw along with his Adam¡¯s apple with sweat on it. Before she could retreat in time¡­

    The next second, the man¡¯s burning lips mixed with the scent of nicotine pressed down on hers.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt as though every other sound in the world had frozen.

    Her palm was perspiring, and she lost her grip on the ss bottle. It fell onto the carpet. The bottle didn¡¯t break, but the ice-cold water sshed onto Lin Nuan¡¯s and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s legs.

    Lin Nuan nervously pushed at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest in rejection as she tried to escape his embrace. The ss bottle on the floor got kicked away by the two¡¯s messy steps as her whole person was pressed against the wall by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Looking into the half-lidded and deep gaze, she balled up his sweaty t-shirt in her fists as her body remained frozen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss was extremely gentle, and he moved slow and light as he sucked her lips. The deepness in his eyes seemed to hold depthless love, able to make anyone drown in them.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched tighter; with only a thinyer of cloth between them, she could feel Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clear and strong heartbeat and his healthy muscled body.

    The kiss was shallow and light. Fu Huai¡¯an spoke with a dark gaze and a hoarse voice, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a program early in the morning, you should sleep earlier.¡±

    Under Lin Nuan¡¯s palms was the man¡¯s chest that vibrated as he spoke.

    Not knowing if it was because of the heat released by Fu Huai¡¯an when he had been exercising earlier on, Lin Nuan felt that the air around them was burning hot as she lowered her head and replied, ¡°En.¡±

    The words ¡°You should rest earlier too¡± were on the tip of her tongue, but she eventually swallowed them down.

    When she lowered her head, her gazended on the V cor of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck shirt, seeing the slightly visible sweaty chest.

    Lin Nuan felt a heat in her nose, and a few drops of bloodnded on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt¡ªthe one she was wearing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an quickly held up Lin Nuan¡¯s jaw as he put out the cigarette in the ashtray with his other hand.

    Lin Nuan was ashamed and made to push away Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand on her chin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Disregarding the lecturing tone in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, Lin Nuan pried Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand away and held onto her nose herself, hurriedly running downstairs away from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gym.

    Rushing back to the room, Lin Nuan turned on the tap in the bathroom and washed her nose with cold water, before patting her forehead and the back of her neck. She then wiped it with tissues, spending quite some time before managing to stop the nosebleed.

    Thud thud thud¡ª

    Outside the bathroom, Fu Huai¡¯an knocked on the door, and Lin Nuan got a shock, her heart thundering against her chest so intensely it felt like it was about to fly out.

    ¡°Did the blood stop?¡±

    Lin Nuan resisted the panic in her heart and said, ¡°It stopped, you should go and rest earlier! You don¡¯t have to be concerned for me.¡±

    In the mirror, Lin Nuan¡¯s face was extremely red. The airy bangs in front of her forehead and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bloody shirt werepletely wet.

    Bai Xiaonian had once said that some men were walking hormones and just one nce could induce nosebleeds, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe it, thinking that Bai Xiaonian was exaggerating.

    But she had a nosebleed because of Fu Huai¡¯an, and it was right in front of him. Lin Nuan felt ashamed and frustrated.

    ¡­

    Lying back on the soft bed, Lin Nuan¡¯s brain was scarily awake without a hint of sleepiness, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s taste and warmth lingering on her lips.

 Chapter 178 - Did Your Nose Bleed Again Afterward?

    <h4>Chapter 178: Did Your Nose Bleed Again Afterward?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Closing her eyes, she could only see the lines of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back muscles and the sweat on them as he did his pull-ups.

    Lin Nuan tossed and turned around on the bed, unable to sleep. Seeing that the sky outside the window was slowly turning bright, yet she still couldn¡¯t sleep, Lin Nuan forced herself to lie down on the bed until morning.

    The next day, early in the morning, Lin Nuan left the room wearing her own clothes after washing up. She hesitated but still folded Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt neatly and ced it into a bag, preparing to take it away andpensate Fu Huai¡¯an with a new shirt.

    She left the room and closed the door. After taking only a few steps, Lin Nuan saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was already seated at the table reading the finance and economy newspaper reports, his breakfast of eggs, bacon, and coffee ced in front of him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wore a ck blouse with suit pants. The hand holding up the paper had a steel-chained watch on its wrist, and his long legs were crossed. Without the heavy sweating, he was once more the deep and mysterious mature man with the aura of sess.

    Looking skinny with clothes on, and looking well-built without clothes, probably described the bodies of men like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The image of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s naked body from the night before resurfaced in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind once more, and her face felt hot.

    A housekeeper with an apron tied around her waist was tidying up the counter in the kitchen when her sharp ears caught the sound of a door closing. She immediately carried milk and breakfast out, cing them on the dining table as she smiled and nodded at Lin Nuan. She kept silent, and once she saw Lin Nuan express her thanks without any dissatisfaction towards the breakfast, the housekeeper returned to the kitchen.

    The housekeeper ced Lin Nuan¡¯s breakfast beside Fu Huai¡¯an and not opposite him. After a slight hesitation, Lin Nuan still held onto her bag tightly as she sat down.

    Fu Huai¡¯an flipped a page of the newspaper before folding it and cing it back down beside him. He picked up the steaming hot coffee and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, saying, ¡°Did your nose bleed again afterward?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, which was holding up the milk paused, and her neck turned red. She lowered her eyes to avoid Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark gaze, murmuring, ¡°No¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sleep well the previous night, obvious dark circles hanging under her eyes. On the other hand, Fu Huai¡¯an was still exercising at three a.m. and woke up so early in the morning, yet he looked refreshed and neat. The man¡¯s energy was so good it was enviable.

    On the dining table, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone ced above the cigarette box vibrated, and he picked it up, answering the call after one nce.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was discussing work matters with the person on the other end with a calm face. Even though he wasn¡¯t saying anything stern, his low and thick voice was full of the prestige of a superior.

    Uninterested in listening in on the internal affairs of others¡¯panies, Lin Nuan took out her phone and scrolled through the morning news.

    She browsed the news quickly; those days, all the articles pushed up by newspaper applicationscked nutrition¡ªthere were plenty that relied on clickbait for views. Lin Nuan was used to it since she was in constant contact with the news, so she could always urately filter through the trashy articles.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fingertip just scrolled through one page when her hand paused, and she scrolled back.

    She stared at the eye-catching title of one article that said, ¡°16-years-old teenage girl got pregnant four times within two years, says she doesn¡¯t know any birth control measures.¡±

    After looking at it for a while, Lin Nuan noticed that when she did it with Fu Huai¡¯an, they didn¡¯t take birth control measures either.

    Her ears gradually grew hot.

    Although she was barely conscious by the end and was unsure if Fu Huai¡¯an finished outside or inside of her, when she went to the bathroom to shower, there was a sticky heat flowing out from between her numb legs, so she guessed¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an remained inside her.

 Chapter 179 - I Still Have Stuff to Discuss With You

    <h4>Chapter 179: I Still Have Stuff to Discuss With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon seeing the title of the news article, Lin Nuan felt some fear, and her grip on her phone tightened involuntarily.

    After what Lin Nuan told Fu Huai¡¯an, she was nning for them to never cross each other¡¯s path again, but what would it be if she got pregnant with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s child!

    If she really got pregnant, Lin Nuan definitely didn¡¯t have the courage to abort it.

    When she was in university, Lin Nuan had seen people in her dorms undergo abortions, and their bodies always had some health issues afterward!

    Lin Nuan had seen plenty of news of how people became unable to get pregnant again because they underwent abortion previously.

    As someone in her 20s, Lin Nuan had to be responsible for her own body.

    Exiting the news app, Lin Nuan ced her ss of milk down as she typed in the search engine, looking for thetest timing to take birth control pills after the deed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed at the words from the other end of the line and he withdrew a cigarette and let it dangle from the corner of the lips. Just as he reached out for the lighter, he sensed Lin Nuan seriously searching for something.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced towards Lin Nuan¡¯s direction and saw the content on the phone screen.

    The page talked about emergency birth control pills to be taken within 72 hours, mainly consisting of brands like Levonorgestrel pills. The first pill was typically taken within 72 hours, and the second one was taken 12 hourster¡ªthe effects were better the sooner they were consumed.

    Lin Nuan felt slightly relieved upon seeing that they could be taken within 72 hours.

    Lighting his cigarette, Fu Huai¡¯an ced the lighter on top of the box of cigarettes and said calmly, ¡°You handle the matters on that side first, we¡¯ll discuss the rest when I reach the office in a while.¡±

    Hearing that Fu Huai¡¯an was about to end his call, Lin Nuan acted calm as she locked her phone and ced it aside. After she quickly finished up breakfast, she told Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯m recording the program at 8a.m. today, so I have to leave now.¡±

    The webpage said that it was better to take the birth control pills sooner, so Lin Nuan was getting restless, scared of any idents.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood up with his cigarette between his lips, picking up the suit jacket ced over the back of the chair and wearing it.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an had yet to eat breakfast, Lin Nuan carried her shoulder bag and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s ok; it¡¯s pretty convenient for me to cab there.¡±

    ¡°I still have stuff to discuss with you. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his phone, lighter, and cigarette box from the dining table as he extinguished the cigarette and walked towards the direction of the elevator.

    Lin Nuan grabbed onto her small bag tightly and followed behind Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After two steps, Lin Nuan realized that she didn¡¯t take Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s blouse, so she walked back to pick up the bag, jogging back to catch up to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Once she entered the elevator, Lin Nuan exined, ¡°I¡¯ll take your shirt back first. I¡¯m sorry thatst night¡­ I got your shirt dirty. I¡¯ll return you a new piece.¡±¡®

    Lin Nuan was about to say ¡°pay¡±, but it ended up as ¡°returning¡±.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stuck both hands in his pockets casually and upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, only replied after a short silent pause. ¡°Change the color¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise and took a few moments to process that Fu Huai¡¯an meant to get a different-colored blouse.

    ¡°What color do you like?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°You can pick.¡±

    Ding¡ª

    Once the elevator reached its destination, Fu Huai¡¯an exited first, leaving Lin Nuan who watched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back view, afraid to go over the meaning behind his words in detail.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t dumb; she understood the intimacy in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words.

    If she was to bepensating him, she should pay him back with a blouse that was exactly the same, but Fu Huai¡¯an was clearly letting Lin Nuan pick a blouse for him.

    Probably only wives or girlfriends would gift underclothes such as blouses.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red as she walked out of the elevator.

    ¡­

    At the bottom of the apartment building, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant stood in front of a Maybach. Upon seeing Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuane out, he smiled and called out ¡°Miss Lin¡± before helping them open the backseat door.

 Chapter 180 - Do You Want to Try It?

    <h4>Chapter 180: Do You Want to Try It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Give me the car keys,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant immediately understood and hurriedly passed the car keys to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an entered the car after giving his assistant some instructions.

    Lin Nuan sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and looked out the window distractedly, calcting in her brain the time that had passed since she had done it with Fu Huai¡¯an. She wondered if it was still in time for her to take the birth control pills and if there would be an ident.

    She remembered that there was a pharmacy approximately 50 meters diagonally opposite the broadcasting building, but it was too near the building¡ªLin Nuan was afraid that her colleagues would see her and felt embarrassed.

    Just as she was stressing over it distractedly, Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly took a left and parked the car by the pavement.

    Lin Nuan turned back to meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calm gaze while he unbuckled his seatbelt. He nced at the left rearview mirror before opening his car door and said, ¡°Wait for me on the car.¡±

    Lin Nuan watched as Fu Huai¡¯an went around the car and walked into the pharmacy beside the convenience store.

    The pharmacy had just opened for the day, and it was too early for there to be any customers, so the teenage salesgirl had just started to wipe the counters since she had arrived early. Seeing someone walk in, she raised her head to see a man in a suit with a mature and stable aura. Her heart slightly picked up pace, and she felt a little shy to go up to him and ask what he was looking for.

    Instead, an older saleswoman tsked at the littledy for spacing out before turning around to Fu Huai¡¯an with a smile, asking, ¡°Wee sir, what kind of medicine are you looking for?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, with his long legs and neat suit, was obviously out of ce in the small pharmacy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze swept across the counter, but he didn¡¯t find the medicine in mind, so he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Emergency birth control pills.¡±

    ¡°We have them, which brand do you need?¡± the older saleswoman asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pondered for a while before replying, ¡°The kind that causes minimal damage to the body.¡±

    ¡°Recent birth control pills don¡¯t harm the body much. Our best-seller is Levonorgestrel. Will that work?¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an nod, the older saleswoman directed the younger salesgirl to fetch the medicine from the cab. She thought that it was rare for a man such as Fu Huai¡¯an toe and buy birth control pills himself. He even wanted those that did minimal harm to the body, so she guessed that Fu Huai¡¯an was either buying it for his girlfriend or wife, so she involuntarily talked a little more with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    ¡°To be honest, birth control pills will always have more or less some damage to the human body. If you¡¯re not considering having children, have some consideration for your wife or girlfriend and have some birth control measures while you¡¯re doing it. We sell some pretty good condoms here that are quite thin. They won¡¯t affect the pleasure for both parties, so manydies like this brand. Do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Sister Yang, I¡¯ve got the medicine¡­¡± the little salesgirl spoke softly like a kitten, her face red.

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Give me a box.¡±

    A box of birth control pills and a box of condoms, the little salesgirl stood behind the register and ced the two boxes into a stic bag after scanning them. She passed them to Fu Huai¡¯an with a red face and said, ¡°Sir, the total is 72¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out a hundred-dor bill from his wallet and passed it to the salesgirl. Seeing bottles of mineral water and other beverages in a refrigerator by the counter, he said, ¡°Give me a bottle of room temperature mineral water too.¡±

    The young salesgirl took over the note and hurriedly scanned a bottle of mineral water before passing it to Fu Huai¡¯an with both hands. She had a cautious and respectful stance and exined the dosage instructions of the Levonorgestrel.

    Just as she lowered her head to look for change, Fu Huai¡¯an was already walking out of the pharmacy with the bottle of mineral water in one hand and the stic bag in the other.

 Chapter 181 - Seen by My Colleagues

    Chapter 181: Seen by My Colleagues

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Sir, I haven¡¯t given you your change!¡± the young salesgirl peeked out from behind the counter and shouted.

    Not seeing Fu Huai¡¯an turn around, the olderdy signaled to the salesgirl with a hand gesture and mouthed in the direction of the Maybach, saying, ¡°People who can afford that kind of cars can¡¯t be bothered to get their change back!¡±

    The salesgirl gripped onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s change and nodded with a sound, feeling a sense of loss somewhat, before sighing. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome¡­¡±

    The older saleswoman rested her elbow on the top of the counter and leaned against it as she smiled and responded, ¡°Yeah, even for me, someone who¡¯s lived out more than half of my life, it¡¯s rare to see men who are masculine, handsome, and wealthy. Even rarer to see is a man who will buy birth control pills for their lovers, and the moment he heard that pills are bad for the body he bought condoms immediately, tsk tsk tsk¡­ What a good man! If only I were 20 years younger¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled the car door open and sat back on the driver¡¯s seat. He twisted the bottle cap of the mineral water open as he passed the stic bag to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan took it and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking at emergency birth control pills earlier?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he shut the car door and reached over to buckle his seat belt.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned red from the embarrassment of having her little secret seen through, and she didn¡¯t know what to say, taking a moment before settling for ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As the two employees chatted in the pharmacy, the Maybach that was parked by the road took a right turn and joined the lines of cars on the main road.

    Lin Nuan ced the water aside and opened the stic bag only to see a box of condoms beside the pills. Red seeped into her skin, crawling up her neck to her face, and her heart started beating faster.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, instead, acting calm as she took out the box of pills. She read the instructions booklet with a worried heart and nced at her wristwatch for the time before she took the first pill.

    After she capped the bottle, Lin Nuan ced the pills into her bag and sorted through her emotions before she asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Where do you want me to put this?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the steering wheel with one hand and looked towards Lin Nuan¡¯s direction to see the stic bag in her hand and how she was trying to act normal despite her red face. He looked into her eyes withughter hidden in his.

    ¡°ce them in the storage box¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied calmly in his deep voice.

    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Lin Nuan answered seriously and tried hard to act as though she had no other thoughts towards it as she ced the box of condoms, along with the stic bag, into the car storage box. She then sat up straight and turned to look out the window.

    The car¡¯s window reflected Lin Nuan¡¯s red face, and she bit her lip, frustrated at her own ipetencea€¡±she just saw a box of condoms, and Fu Huai¡¯an never said that he was using them with her, so why was she blushing?

    Remembering how she had a nosebleed in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.

    The image of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sexy body line when he exercised entered her mind once more¡­

    Lin Nuan clenched her fist around her bag tightly and felt ashamed at herself for constantly thinking about those kinds of images.

    Soon, the Maybach rolled to a stopped at the entrance of the broadcasting building.

    The building¡¯s Block A had a huge screen on the exterior, and it was currently ying the promotional clip for Lin Nuan¡¯s new show, ¡°A Sunday Date¡±.

    Lin Nuan unbuckled the safety belt and thanked Fu Huai¡¯an with a lowered head, but just as she pushed the car door open and was about to exit the car, her slender wrist was grabbed onto.

    She bit her lip and with a hot face, shrank herself and tried to pull back her arm, lowering her head as she was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would notice her abnormality. Her other hand grabbed onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist with his watch around it in an attempt to pull him away, saying, ¡°This is the broadcasting station¡¯s entrance, we¡¯ll be seen by my colleagues.¡±

 Chapter 182 - Pretending You Donâ€™t Know Me Anymore Once You Pull up Your Skirt?

    <h4>Chapter 182: Pretending You Don¡¯t Know Me Anymore Once You Pull up Your Skirt?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking; what are you running for?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, his deep voice not concealing the authority in its tone. ¡°Close the door!¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t win against Fu Huai¡¯an so she could only shut the car door and say with her gaze lowered, ¡°Let go of me first.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an let go of Lin Nuan and said, ¡°It was my negligence this time. Don¡¯t eat birth control pills next time; I¡¯ll make sure to take measures.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears burned, and she felt so embarrassed that she was fidgeting in her seat.

    She frowned, wanting to say that there would be no next time, but once the words reached the tip of her tongue, she experienced a fresh round of internal conflict, so she chose to keep quiet.

    After a slight pause, Fu Huai¡¯an continued, ¡°Just eat the pill once more 12 hourster, but no more, it¡¯s not good for your body.¡±

    Lin Nuan had already read the instructions and knew about it, but she simply went along and nodded her head.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan nce at her wrist-watch frequently, so he kept the words he wanted to say to himself and decided to let her go, saying, ¡°Go on¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan pushed the car door open and ced one foot on the ground. Once she maintained a safe distance from Fu Huai¡¯an, she turned her head and told him, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you really think you can give me the ordinary and peaceful life I want?¡±

    After that, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t give Fu Huai¡¯an a chance to speak, instead, closing the car door and walking away quickly towards the building.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched Lin Nuan¡¯s escaping back after she exited the car. He hesitated for a moment before he too exited the car.

    ¡°Lin Nuan.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an called Lin Nuan¡¯s name in a serious tone.

    His voice was mature and deep, sounding like it could seep through a person.

    Lin Nuan paused mid-step, her heart about to beat out of her chest.

    A mature and handsome man driving a luxury car parked at the entrance of the broadcasting building was undoubtedly eye-catching. Furthermore, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong aura was hard to miss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wore a ck blouse and suit without any tie, so his jacket was left open. His neat blouse had the top few buttons unbuttoned, his good figure showing slightly under the material.

    The man was tall with long legs that showed in his stiff pants, and he had both hands casually in his pockets as he stood beside the car. His dark eyes stared straight at Lin Nuan¡¯s back, and his brows furrowed slightly. His outstanding facial features clearly disyed his unhappiness, and he looked as though he was controlling his anger.

    Lin Nuan saw that some people were already looking towards her with the ¡°Lin Nuan¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had called out. Not wanting to let other people mistake her and talk about her, she could only turn towards Fu Huai¡¯an. As she watched the man walk towards her, Lin Nuan¡¯s grip on her bag tightened.rip on her bag tightened.

    It was a day with clean and cool winds, but Lin Nuan felt as though her palm was burning hot and had a thinyer of sweat on it.

    On the huge screen in front of the Block A building was Lin Nuan¡¯s beautiful light smile from the promotional video of ¡°A Sunday Date¡±, forming a sharp contrast to the panicking Lin Nuan at that moment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood firmly in front of Lin Nuan. Seeing how she lowered her gaze and tried to avoid meeting his, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Pretending you don¡¯t know me anymore once you pull up your skirt?¡±

    The man¡¯s shameless words made Lin Nuan¡¯s face redden in an instant.

    Lin Nuan was no longer the innocent girl who hadn¡¯t entered society; she understood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words.

    A few years ago, a line trended online, ¡°Heartlessly pluck oneself out, pretending not to know her once you pull your pants up.¡±

    When Lin Nuan had heard it at that time, she had found it funny. But after Fu Huai¡¯an had changed the words and used it on her, she felt no humor, only nervousness; he said it as though she took advantage of him.

    Lin Nuan resisted the heat in her cheeks and tried to raise her head righteously to meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze, but once she looked into his eyes, she panicked and looked away once more with furrowed brows.

 Chapter 183 - For Example, Last Night

    <h4>Chapter 183: For Example, Last Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan nned to enter the building once she left the car and said herst words, guessing that Fu Huai¡¯an would never chase after her no matter what. Who would have thought that Fu Huai¡¯an would exit the car and even call out her name?

    If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have said thatst line; she was basically lifting a boulder and dropping it onto her own feet.

    ¡°What time are you recording the program?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    She kept quiet. There was still plenty of time until the start of the recording and Lin Nuan could just say that it was starting soon. But in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, she felt that he would see through any lie, all the more so when she was not someone who was good at lying.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist and tugged her towards himself.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t guarded, and her whole person tripped towards Fu Huai¡¯an, knocking into his chest.

    Shocked, Lin Nuan took a step back and tried to twist her arm out of his tight grip.

    The strength of the man¡¯s hand surprised Lin Nuan. She wasn¡¯t strong enough to be his match.

    At the entrance of the broadcasting station, colleagues with their name tags pinned on streamed in towards the building, ncing at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an a few times as they walked.

    Lin Nuan was anxious and said, ¡°Let go of me first. We can talk this over peacefully¡­¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t run?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and thick voice sounded beside Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, heating it up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk with you properly,¡± Lin Nuan said, surrendering as she knew she would not win against Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Can we talk about this in the car?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want others to see her in intimate contact with Fu Huai¡¯an there, as that would cause too many rumors, so she could only choose to speak in the car.

    Once they entered the car, Fu Huai¡¯an drove the car to a slightly more isted small road behind the broadcasting building and parked there.

    Lin Nuan sat on the passenger¡¯s seat, keeping a tight grip on her bag, looking like a child who had made a mistake with how she lowered her head and stared at her fingers silently. The rate of her heartbeat had yet to slow down.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rolled the car window down and took out a cigarette, but he didn¡¯t find his lighter. His hand holding the cigarette held on to the steering wheel as he reached over to open the storage box, taking the lighter out but not lighting the cigarette.

    His deep gaze looked towards Lin Nuan and took in her posture. The corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips tilted up slightly, and he said as he pressed down on the lighter, ¡°Last night, you said you wanted a partner that was near to your age, this is definitely a hard point that I can¡¯t change.

    As for what you said about¡­ The so-calledmon topics.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an leaned closer towards Lin Nuan.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, puffs of warm air swept across her hairline and the tip of her ear. The sensitivity made Lin Nuan turn her head away, but she underestimated how close Fu Huai¡¯an was to her. The tips of their noses brushed together, and she suddenly breathed in his strong masculine scent. She panicked and leaned back, the sudden and harsh action causing her to knock the back of her head against the ss, making her embarrassed.

    ¡°I feel that we have manymon topics to discuss, for example,st night, what do you say?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attractive deep voice had slight hints of hoarseness to it, sounding extremely distracting, but his words simply sounded reasonable, and he looked serious as he spoke. Lin Nuan was unable to say anything.

    Lin Nuan fidgeted uneasily with a hot face and subconsciously wanted to bite down on her lower lip out of habit. But Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words about how she looked like she was seducing him on purpose when she bit her lip came to mind, and she resisted it.

    Seeing Lin Nuan keep her silence, Fu Huai¡¯an continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any pestering women around me, even my secretary is a man. I have two or three friends of the opposite sex, but we only meet once in a few years and we don¡¯t talk much. If you want to know them, I can introduce every single one of them to you. Magazines and the media, in general, are mostly not trustworthy. Instead of believing their articles, you should juste and ask me, and I should be able to exin to you more clearly than those paparazzi who take everything out of context, like that incident with Su Manman¡­¡±

 Chapter 184 - Are You Planning to Find Someone From Your Line of Work?

    <h4>Chapter 184: Are You nning to Find Someone From Your Line of Work?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fists clenched upon hearing the name.

    She always resisted asking about the matter because Fu Huai¡¯an said he would exin if she was his girlfriend.

    Just thinking about how Fu Huai¡¯an had both hands in his pockets and a cigarette between his lips, letting Su Manman¡¯s slender arm slide under his jacket and hug his waist, Lin Nuan felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was a yboy.

    ¡°Su Manman¡¯s real name is Fu Manman. You should be able to find it online.¡±

    Lin Nuan paused. Fu Manman¡­

    Since her surname was Fu, did that mean she was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s younger sister?

    ¡°That day, the paparazzi should also have gotten photos of a few people pestering Su Manman. I couldn¡¯t possibly watch her get drugged then taken away by others.¡±

    Su Manman was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maternal grand-father Fu Qingquan¡¯s younger brother¡¯s grand-daughter. They didn¡¯t often meet in private, only on family reunions, and they had never exchanged more than three lines of conversation.

    That day, Fu Huai¡¯an had passed the socializing to Lu Jinnan and was just smoking by the road. He vaguely heard someone saying to drug the celebrity Su Manman so they could y with her.

    Not long after, Fu Huai¡¯an saw a few men carrying a half-unconscious Su Manman out of the bar, disregarding her struggling.

    Fu Huai¡¯an simply stood there and called out Fu Manman. Su Manman looked up as though she saw her savior and smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an while desperately covering up the fear in her heart. She wrenched her body out of the grips of the few men and rushed into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, tightly hugging his waist as though she was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would push her away and begged for Fu Huai¡¯an to save her.

    The few men initially wanted to go up and snatch her back, but once they saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªwho looked like someone not to be trifled with¡ªand Lu Jinnan exit the bar happily chatting with people of the other party, they realized they lost by number.

    The few men who had nned to take advantage of Su Manman discussed within themselves softly before leaving unwillingly.

    That day, Fu Huai¡¯an had sent her to the hospital and then brought her back to her house after she got an IV drip. However, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t linger at Su Manman¡¯s apartment building. After sending her up, he simply returned to his hotel.

    He only instructed his assistant to send Su Manman to the hospital once more the next morning, and that was all.

    ¡°You said to be equal in terms of jobs and sries, then are you nning to find someone from your line of work? If you don¡¯t n on doing that, then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to realize the part on equal power.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an calmly targetted the words Lin Nuan said the night before and went through them line by line, sounding calm and serious.

    ¡°If you like for two people to be sharing one apartment, that¡¯s no problem too! As for what you said, about being excited for a few days after eating one grand meal, I think that, as long as it¡¯s eating with the right person, it¡¯ll be satisfying no matter what the food is.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, as a man who is 30 plus years old, with regards to career, I¡¯m ambitious, and I can¡¯t guarantee that I will cook with you and eat what you make every day¡ªbut as long as you have the interest in cooking for me, I will definitely rush back. Not for anything else, just that I¡¯m not willing to let your efforts and heart go to waste! Even if I¡¯m on an overseas business trip, and I¡¯m not beside you, I can still call you on the phone to greet you in the mornings and nights.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words left Lin Nuan speechless.

    The one line of Su Manman¡¯s surname being Fu caused the suffocating and depressing knot that Lin Nuan¡¯s had in her chest for the past few days to vanish silently.

    Lin Nuan understood the meaning of the word ¡°ambitious¡±, but she couldn¡¯t rte to it.

    For Lin Nuan, there was probably nothing in the world that she was so desperate to obtain that she felt ambitious.

 Chapter 185 - Iâ€™m Addicted to You

    <h4>Chapter 185: I¡¯m Addicted to You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even when she had chosen to switch over to the broadcasting major, it had been because the major was easy to switch to and not because she had any dream.

    Those who were ambitious definitely held desire for their goals.

    But¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t.

    The early morning sunlight shone through theyers of clouds, and the dotted shadows of the nearby trees fell on the windshield of the car. Lin Nuan heard the rustling sound of the wind blowing across the tree leaves outside the car and got distracted.

    She wasn¡¯t like Bai Xiaonian. Bai Xiaonian dreamt of being an outstanding news anchor because she wanted to chase after her mother¡¯s footsteps.

    She wasn¡¯t like Song Yao either. Song Yao had once grandly announced that she wanted to be the most popr female host in the industry;ter on, she got famous¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t as a host.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan spacing out and staring out at the shadows on the windshield. He rolled down the car window and lit his cigarette before asking, ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡±

    Lin Nuan pretended to nce at her wristwatch and said, ¡°I should leave, or I¡¯ll bete for the show recording.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say to let her go.

    ¡°Lin Nuan.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an started after taking a drag of his cigarette, his muscled arm resting on the edge of the car window as he tapped the cigarette ashes away. His voice sounded casual as he said, ¡°Regarding the matters about s*x, I¡¯m addicted to you.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words made Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat pick up again. The intimacy caused goosebumps to appear on Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Your moansst night and the sensitive reactions of your body showed that you enjoy s*x with me too, we¡¯re reallypatible in bed.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s most shameful memory was directly exposed by Fu Huai¡¯an, and her embarrassment turned to anger. She wanted to scold Fu Huai¡¯an for being indecent, but she felt that the way she was so open in bed the previous night was even more shameful!

    She red harshly at Fu Huai¡¯an before she picked up her bag and pushed the car door open.

    Her action as she went to grab her bag was a bit too forceful, and the maic sp of her bag opened. Her phone, keys, birth control pills, as well as her work pass needed to enter the building, scattered on to the floor of the car.

    Not seeing the work pass stuck between the console and the passenger seat, Lin Nuan grabbed the remaining stuff with a red face and mmed the door closed, walking around the car and heading to the front.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slender fingers picked up Lin Nuan¡¯s work pass, and he also exited the car, saying in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want your work pass anymore?¡±

    Lin Nuan walked back upon hearing the words and saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing beside the car with one hand in his pocket while the other held a cigarette and her work pass. He was looking closely at the photo of her smiling face on the pass.

    Lin Nuan walked to Fu Huai¡¯an and snatched thenyard, tugging her work pass back.

    Just as she was about to turn around and walk away, the man grabbed onto her wrist and pulled her to him, saying, ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to meet my gaze. You say you have some feelings for me and you can¡¯t cheat your body¡¯s reactions. I¡¯m just talking properly to you. I have no other intentions! Even if it isn¡¯t me, if you¡¯re with any other man in the future, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to be tonic and never touch on s*x?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an dragged her to his chest and lowered his already deep voice even further, saying, ¡°You likest night¡¯s you¡­¡±

    At that point, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth and gathered her courage to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was exerting a pressuring aura. She angrily said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I was especially openst night! Because I¡¯m a female adult. Just because I moaned a few times does that mean I enjoy doing it with you! I¡¯m a human, not a piece of wood. Even if it was another man, I¡¯d still react the same! There¡¯s no difference!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grip on her wrist tightened, and Lin Nuan felt the pain.

 Chapter 186 - Lin Chenâ€™s Schoolmate

    Chapter 186: Lin Chen¡¯s Schoolmate

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan had to admit that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong, but her heart refused and rejected thebel of being open in bed in front of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    It was as though the fondness Fu Huai¡¯an imed to have for her was all because of that matter.

    Lin Nuan tugged her arm back with force, but she couldn¡¯t seem to get out of his grip. Angered, she made her words even nastier, saying, ¡°The first time, I went to you on my own ord. The second time, take it as a one-night-stand, Mr. Fu should follow how it works and stop harassing me in the future! I¡¯m very disgusted!¡±

    Lin Nuan went all out and spewed out words she would otherwise never say in her entire life. Her chest heaved up and down heavily, and she wrenched her hand out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grip before she turned around and walked away without the courage to look back at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan ran from through the empty alley and back into the broadcasting building. After she entered the elevator, she stood at the back in a corner, unable to calm down her wild emotions.

    ¡®Even if it was another man, I¡¯d still react the same. One-night-stand¡­¡¯ Lin Nuan thought to herself.

    ¡®Exactly what stupid unfiltered stuff did I say just now!¡¯

    Lin Nuan felt a whirlwind of emotions, and even her heartbeat was in a mess.

    Was Fu Huai¡¯an really the man she had met, who was as righteous and strong as the special forces soldier who represented their country¡¯s strength? Why was he so direct when it came to saying dirty words!

    Lin Nuan raised her hand and pressed down on her throbbing temple and heard a long-haireddy dressed in formal clothing standing at the front of the elevator talking with her young colleague.

    ¡°What do those young boys have on that kind of men who are mature, handsome, and rich!¡±

    ¡°Probably because our ages are different, so we have different standards when ites to appreciating men! I like young guys, the members of those few boy groups that debuted recently are all so handsome!¡± the younger colleague said as her face turned red.

    The slightly older woman took out a magazine from her bag and passed it to her colleague. Her red manicured nails pointed to the cover, and she said, ¡°Say, are your young boys handsome or are men like this who are rich and elegant handsome?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up and unintentionally nced at the cover of the magazine through its reflection in the mirror. It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s photo on the cover.

    ¡°He seems so handsome, so manly and so gentlemanly!¡± the littledy took the magazine from the other woman¡¯s hand and eximed.

    Lin Nuan shifted her gaze and internally mumbled that Fu Huai¡¯an was a beast in a suit. Gentlemanly was a word that had no rtion to Fu Huai¡¯an. His image was fake.

    Dinga€¡±

    Once the elevator reached its destination, Lin Nuan politely said, ¡°excuse me¡± and exited the lift.

    ¡­

    After Lin Nuan finished with her makeup in the waiting room, she was looking through the content of the interview with Su Manman in the afternoon when her phone rang.

    The screen showed Lu Hanzi¡¯s name.

    Lin Nuan opened the message, and it was a reminder from Lu Hanzi that they were meeting at 1p.m.

    Lu Hanzi was one of Haicheng¡¯s more reputable psychiatrist and Lin Chen¡¯s schoolmate.

    Initially, after Lin Nuan had experienced the war and returned from Iraq, Lin Chen was worried that Lin Nuan would be traumatized, so he had invited Lu Hanzi who was rather familiar with Lin Nuan to have a chat.

    Afterward, Lin Nuan¡¯s true identity was exposed, and she found out that her mother had a hereditary mental illness. So she went to find Lu Hanzi on her ord, worried that she too would have mental issues.

    Lu Hanzi had said that the chances of inheriting a mental illness were actually not high, and even if it did get inherited, they usually wouldn¡¯t show as long as the carrier was living in a good environment. As long as she felt that her own thoughts and behavior were normal and that she wouldn¡¯t lose her rationality and understanding, she shouldn¡¯t have any mental issues.

 Chapter 187 - How Bored Are You

    <h4>Chapter 187: How Bored Are You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mental illnesses would only show when the carrier was under the stimulus and temptation of a certain environment, so as long as she kept feeling good, it would prevent any mental illnesses from showing up.

    Lin Nuan had been through a lot and was someone who would keep her words and thoughts to herself, so she was slightly mentally tired. Ultimately, it was that she had a lot of depressing energy in her heart.

    Lu Hanzi felt that Lin Nuan¡¯s condition might be worrying, so from then on, Lu Hanzi would have a counseling session with Lin Nuan once every month.

    But since Lin Nuan was suddenly arranged to be recording the show with Su Manman in the afternoon, she was not going to make it to her 1p.m. appointment.

    Lin Nuan called back and re-arranged with Lu Hanzi to meet at 4p.m..

    Once she ended the call, Bai Xiaonian knocked and entered.

    She looked up to see Bai Xiaonian enter with two cups of coffee, and she ced her phone on the dressing table to take one of the cups.

    Bai Xiaonian held her cup up and leaned against the dressing table while her gaze roamed up and down Lin Nuan¡¯s body, saying, ¡°Women who have been moisturized are definitely different, it shows in your face.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go home to rest after your morning news recording, instead choosing to use caffeine tost up until now just so you can catch me and tell me this? How bored are you¡­¡± Lin Nuan took a sip of her coffee and casually passed the cup back to Bai Xiaonian, who stood in front of her

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll feel bad after recording the show with Wen Moshen, so I¡¯m here to apany you. You¡¯re twisting my good intentions!¡± Bai Xiaonian ced Lin Nuan¡¯s coffee aside and said, ¡°Gu Hanyan apanied Wen Moshen here, the two are currently in the guest waiting room downstairs.¡±

    Lin Nuan flipped through the papers in her hand and responded with a sound, not having much change in her emotions.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan went to the recording studio half an hour early and greeted all of her new colleagues she would be working with for the first time, along with the live audience. She caringly bought coffee, milk, tea, and snacks for everyone, and personally gave them to her colleagues, saying that she hoped they would get along well.

    After she tested her microphone, Lin Nuan was discussing what they had to take note of during the recording with the director¡ªwho was holding his own cup of coffee¡ªwhen she saw Gu Hanyan and Wen Moshen walk over hand in hand.

    Wen Moshen wore a light blue fitted suit with a white t-shirt underneath, seeming even skinnier and more elegant than he was before. His eyes appeared to have sunken in, making his gaze seem all the deeper.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s condition was much better than when Lin Nuan had met him a few days before. Perhaps it was because of the makeup, the sharpness of his features that was brought about by his thinness was softened out, giving him a resolute vibe.

    When they made eye contact, Wen Moshen¡¯s gaze towards Lin Nuan was full of an unreadable deepness.

    On the stage was afortable nude-colored sofa. Lin Nuan had light makeup on that made her seem all the more beautiful, and her long hair fell around her shoulders. She wore a white suit top with a tight skirt, sitting on the armchair as she delivered a simple opening address towards Camera 1.

    Wen Moshen sat off-stage as he waited, before standing up upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s invitation to go on stage and the audience¡¯s apuse.

    He was about to step up onto the stage when Gu Hanyan suddenly stood up with him. She tip-toed and lovingly helped Wen Moshen to tidy his suit, and Camera 2 quickly caught the moment, making the live audience scream and tease the couple.

    Wen Moshen grabbed Gu Hanyan¡¯s hand and moved it away from his neck, patting it before he went up towards the stage.

    As though she suddenly processed that they were at the recording studio, Gu Hanyan¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment, and she used her hand to cover her face from the camera as she sat down.

    Before Wen Moshen went up to the stage, Lin Nuan exchanged a friendly and generous handshake with him, inviting him to take a seat.

 Chapter 188 - Nuan Nuan, We Can Continue

    <h4>Chapter 188: Nuan Nuan, We Can Continue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was Wen Moshen¡¯s first time facing the media since his return, so the majority was most interested in how Wen Moshen managed to escape alive from the missing airne incident. They also wanted to know how many survived, how he lived the past few years, and how he got rescued.

    Wen Moshen sat on the side of the three-seater sofa that was closer to Lin Nuan¡¯s armchair. He had his legs crossed as he leaned backfortably on the backrest. He slowly and calmly described the incident and asionally even sounded humorous, making the audience feel their hearts ache and at the same time feel respect for Wen Moshen¡¯s epting mentality.

    What happened that year was that after the ne flew off-course, it spiraled down and crashed onto an uninhabited ind just like in the movies.

    Wen Moshen turned to the camera and spoke, apologizing that he was the lone survivor of the airne ident.

    The family members of the victims of the T-324 missing flight instantly broke down and cried¡­

    Since Wen Moshen¡¯s return, they had been waiting for news from him, wishing that Wen Moshen would give them some hope and tell them that their rtives were still alive. Even if Wen Moshen had officially announced that everyone else didn¡¯t make it when he first returned, they were still hoping for a miracle.

    Many family members spent so much effort and money to get the tickets to attend the live interview just for some hope, but their hope¡­ was ultimately broken.

    Wen Moshen told the family members sitting amongst the live audience that he had already tried his best to bury the bodies of the victims properly. Since they didn¡¯t know each other, he was extremely apologetic that he couldn¡¯t erect proper tombstones for them. He hoped that the dead would find peace while he expressed his condolences for the living families.

    Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t resist the strange sensation in his throat, and he turned his head slightly to cover his lips with his fist, having an intense fit of coughing.

    Lin Nuan could tell the strong emotions Wen Moshen was trying to resist and she passed a ss of water to him, saying, ¡°Mr. Wen has already tried his best to protect the dignity of the victims, your actions are indeed respectable, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±

    Upon hearing ¡°Mr. Wen¡±, Wen Moshen¡¯s throat felt even more ufortable as though something was stuck there.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Wen Moshen took the cup of water as he continued to cough violently, causing some of the warm water to ssh out of his cup.

    Lin Nuan could not bear it anymore, so she took the cup and ced it on the coffee table before passing Wen Moshen a piece of tissue, naturally raising her hand to rub his back gently. She asked him in a low voice, ¡°Are you ok? Do you want to take a break?¡±

    Wen Moshen shook his hand but Gu Hanyan, who had been seated off-stage, already came up.

    Seeing her entrance, Lin Nuan sat to the side.

    Calming down after some time, Wen Moshen apologized to everyone and resisted his coughing bout, saying, ¡°We can continue! Cough, cough¡­¡±

    Gu Hanyan stood on the stage worriedly, wondering if she should go back down or stop Wen Moshen from continuing.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, we can continue¡­¡± Wen Moshen turned his deep gaze and said to Lin Nuan, feeling some difort in his throat.

    Hearing Wen Moshen call her as such on-stage, Lin Nuan was slightly surprised.

    There was a rather loud buzz among the live audience.

    Lin Nuan called Wen Moshen as Mr. Wen, but Wen Moshen called Lin Nuan as Nuan Nuan.

    Upon seeing the reaction, Wen Moshen hurriedly exined, ¡°Sorry, MC Lin is my younger sister that I grew up with and I¡¯ve grown used to calling her by her nickname for the 10 or more years we¡¯ve known each other. I¡¯m not as professional as MC Lin on the program.¡±

    Gu Hanyan gave Lin Nuan a deep gaze. For the sake of not interrupting the program recording, she still went back off the stage after some hesitation.

    Seeing that Wen Moshen¡¯s chest had resumed a peaceful up-and-down pace, Lin Nuan then continued, ¡°Then¡­ During this ident, what were your strongest thoughts and feelings?¡±

 Chapter 189 - Collapsing to the Point Where Not Even a Tile Was Spared

    <h4>Chapter 189: Copsing to the Point Where Not Even a Tile Was Spared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wen Moshen remained silent for a short moment and started to open his mouth a few times, but eventually took out a cartoon clip from his pocket.

    The camera gave a special zoom-in on the clip, it was Mickey Mouse¡ªit should have belonged to a little girl.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s brows drew together slightly as he lowered his gaze onto the clip, saying, ¡°As I was burying the victims¡¯ bodies, I found the bodies of a mother and daughter pair. The little girl looked to be around three or four years old, and she was hiding in her mother¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were wide open, so clear and clean, but there was no focus in them, her fist clenched tightly around this clip.¡±

    Among the audience, a man with a shaggy stubble who was still holding onto a picture of his wife and daughter in his eyes had gone to the show in search of hope. Upon seeing the zoomed-in-on hair clip on the screen, he suddenly lost control and wailed out loud.

    Upon knowing that his wife and daughter had passed away, he could still support himself, but once he saw the clip, it was as though the fragile pir of his entire world was smashed into pieces by someone¡ªcopsing to the point where not even a tile was spared.

    Wen Moshen raised his head in shock¡­

    Although Lin Nuan knew that the man was specially invited to the live show after much research done by the program team, but her eyes still reddened.

    Lin Nuan even thought that for the sake of viewership ratings, the team¡¯s methods were rather cruel.

    Even if it were just informing Wen Moshen or the father in advance, it would have been good!

    But, if they notified them in advance, Wen Moshen probably wouldn¡¯t take out the hair clip, and the father wouldn¡¯t attend the recording.

    Wen Moshen gave a deep gaze to the PD behind the camera before he stood up and walked to the father. He passed the hair clip to the man and hugged him, speaking softly into his ear, ¡°I have already buried the child with her mother, they are resting in peace now.¡±

    The father hugged Wen Moshen back and sobbed hysterically, unable to even form the words ¡°thank you¡±, his voice and gaze were full of despair from his whole world shattering.

    As they say, no news is good news.

    If the news was going to be full of hopelessness, one might as well keep getting shielded from the truth.

    After the director arranged for staff to send the father away, the program still had to continue.

    It was a Q&A session, and unsurprisingly, a youngdy stood up from the audience seats with a microphone and asked a question that made Gu Hanyan uneasy.

    She asked, ¡°Mr. Wen, your girlfriend Miss Gu was involved in such a sex scandal, why did you choose to forgive her ande in together holding hands? There are many good women out there in the world, and we all think that you deserve someone better! Why must you insist on being with such a depraved woman?¡±

    Apart from the focus on whether there were any other survivors other than Wen Moshen from the T-324 incident, that question was whatizens paid the most attention to.

    Wen Moshen knew that there would be a Q&A session with the audience, so he had came prepared to answer the question.

    Gu Hanyan fidgeted uneasily in her seat and her brows furrowed. Even though she did some mental preparation and knew that Wen Moshen¡¯s answer would probably be what he told her, when it was asked out in public, she still panicked.

    The whole ce was quiet as they held their breaths and waited for Wen Moshen¡¯s answer.

    After a long silence, Wen Moshen raised his head and said, ¡°There is a better girl, but that even better girl wouldn¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s answer took even Lin Nuan by surprise.

    Thedy who asked Wen Moshen the question immediately pressed on and asked, ¡°Does Mr. Wen mind talking more about it?¡±

    The corner of Wen Moshen¡¯s lips tilted up in a slight smile, looking at ease as though it was all in the past and he had seen through it; he had no objections against talking about it.

 Chapter 190 - Iâ€™m Not Going to Be a Third Party

    <h4>Chapter 190: I¡¯m Not Going to Be a Third Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°When ites to rtionships, I¡¯m someone who¡¯s especially not on the side to take initiative. I once loved someone, but I felt that our age gap was slightly big, plus she was already promised to someone else. I¡¯m not going to be a third party¡­¡±

    The audience erupted inughter, but Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bring herself tough no matter what.

    Bai Xiaonian, who stood together with the director, paused and looked towards Lin Nuan subconsciously, the words ¡°oh f*ck¡± entering her mind. Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t have possibly confessed to Lin Nuan on the show, right?

    Bai Xiaonian thought over it again and again. Slightlyrge age gap and the other party was arranged to marry someone else. It was undoubtedly referring to Lin Nuan!

    Seeing Lin Nuan sit there looking calm and at ease while seriously listening to Wen Moshen rte his story, Bai Xiaonian panicked for Lin Nuan.

    Usually, for that kind of programs, the MC should guide Wen Moshen and let Wen Moshen go even more in-depth about the story, but in the frame, Lin Nuan simply sat there listening quietly, not saying anything.

    ¡°Then, did you chose to forgive Gu Hanyan because you don¡¯t love her as much?¡± someone from the audience pursued the matter, asking a sharp question.

    Wen Moshen smiled, and his scarred hand slightly tightened from where it was resting on his knee as he said, ¡°A year after the airne ident, my family all thought I was dead, and it was hopeless. They started making ns for a life without me. Only Gu Hanyan still believed that I was alive and spent all these years desperately hunting for news about the T-324 flight. She even disregarded her own safety and entered Iraq, which was at war at the time, so she could follow the course of the flight and search for any hints of my survival.¡±

    Once he said that, the whole ce no longer had anyughter, but was filled with silence.

    While almost everyone looked down on Gu Hanyan, their hearts unsurprisingly felt true respect for Gu Hanyan¡¯s courage.

    At least, they didn¡¯t have the courage to fly to a country of battlefields like Iraq for their lover.

    Once the war there started, how many Chinese citizens returned to their home country, but she flew over like a moth drawn to a me¡­

    Just for the love of her life¡­

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s eyes watered, and she hung her head as she wiped her tears away, looking pitiful.

    Bai Xiaonian almost cursed out loud¡ªthe sun will rise in the west if Gu Hanyan went to Iraq for Wen Moshen!

    The one who truly went through life-and-death situations for Wen Moshen was¡­ Lin Nuan, who was seated on stage.

    Bai Xiaonian was so angry that her eyes reddened.

    Hearing Wen Moshen speak about that stuff, Lin Nuan was surprisingly peaceful.

    Lin Nuan turned and looked towards Gu Hanyan and said calmly, ¡°We see that Miss Gu is also here with us at the scene today. Since Miss Gu had the courage toe, you have probably also prepared to give us an exnation. Is Miss Gu willing to share it with us?¡±

    After a momentary hesitation, Gu Hanyan nodded, and the staff immediately passed her a microphone.

    Gu Hanyan stood up, opening her mouth a few times and almost crying out loud.

    ¡°Hanyan, just speak the truth¡­¡± Wen Moshen said encouragingly.

    The weak apuse on the scene gradually became full apuse.

    Gu Hanyan covered her lips with her hand, and her tears fell continuously. She turned and bowed 90 degrees to the audience and didn¡¯t stand back up for a long time.

    After a long while, Gu Hanyan opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to find excuses for my actions. I wasn¡¯t drugged as some people on the inte guessed, nor was the video faked via editing. What happened in the video was my voluntary participation, and the video is real. Four years ago, before Moshen boarded that ne, we were broken up, but I loved Moshen! I waited for Moshen for more than four years. My family knew about how I had broken up with Moshen prior to the ident and refused to let me wait on. This lone war had made me especially lonely, and as the long battle progressed, I lost my will to fight, so¡­ I decided to just scr*w it, thinking that if I were to be like this, the marriage partner my family arranged for me would definitely not choose to marry me. I nned to live on by myself for the rest of my life like this¡­¡±

 Chapter 191 - Wen Moshen Was Confessing to You on the Show!

    <h4>Chapter 191: Wen Moshen Was Confessing to You on the Show!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Hanyan choked on her tears as she spoke before she couldn¡¯t continue anymore. She was evidently crying heavily from the sound of her voice, and she raised her hand to cover her lips as she tried to calm down, then opened her mouth again¡­

    ¡°But¡­ But I really didn¡¯t think that Moshen would make it back. If I knew, I definitely would¡¯ve stayed strong and waited on! I feel that I¡¯m especially dirty and I¡¯m not good for Moshen, but when I told him about it, he didn¡¯t find me disgusting. I really love Moshen¡­ I can¡¯t live without him! Perhaps in your eyes, I¡¯m a really dirty woman. I, too, think that I¡¯m dirty, but even so, I still can¡¯t leave Moshen.¡±

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s words touched the hearts of many who found her pitiful.

    Amongst the audience, someone started to quietly discuss how Gu Hanyan¡¯s fianc¨¦ was Fu Huai¡¯an, the wealthy man titled as the man the women in Haicheng wanted to marry the most.

    At the thought of how Gu Hanyan rejected such a good potential partner, they felt that she probably truly loved Wen Moshen to the extreme, only falling to the darkness in hopelessness because she thought he was no longer in the world.

    ¡°Everyone has times when theymit mistakes. If this mistake was to be done by a man, there probably wouldn¡¯t be so many people scolding and cursing them. This world is always too harsh on women.¡± Lin Nuan said as she faced the sobbing Gu Hanyan. With the attitude of a professional host, she calmly said, ¡°Then, Mr. Wen, are you forgiving Gu Hanyan more for love or more from being touched?¡±

    As a close friend of Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan¡¯s question was indeed overboard¡­

    But as an MC, it was a necessary question for Lin Nuan to ask.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan was such a saint she would help make Gu Hanyan look innocent; she simply didn¡¯t want for Wen Moshen to be dragged down by one Gu Hanyan.

    Wen Moshen maintained his light smile and spoke rxedly, but bleakness still bled through his gentle voice as he said, ¡°When I returned after so many years, I found that everything I once was so familiar with changedpletely, only Gu Hanyan remained. At that time¡­ Was there a difference between love or being touched?¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s eyes were deep, and his gaze focused on Lin Nuan waspletely serious. It held silent words that Lin Nuan understood at sight.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, are you willing to describe for us the person you once loved? This person you¡¯ve loved¡­ Are they married?¡±

    Thedy who had asked Wen Moshen the earlier question continued holding the microphone and pressed on with her questions¡ªas though she was purposefully trying to attack Gu Hanyan.

    Upon hearing the question, Wen Moshen removed his gaze from Lin Nuan¡¯s.

    Without waiting for Wen Moshen to reply, Gu Hanyan held up the microphone still in her tight grasp and said, ¡°About thedy Moshen once loved, I¡¯m more familiar with their story than anyone else. Thedy he loved was an extremely kinddy, and we used to be very close friends.¡±

    After Wen Moshen shifted and adjusted his posture, he spoke gently, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, there¡¯s no need to mention it again.¡±

    ¡­

    After the program ended, Lin Nuan was sitting in the waiting room and familiarizing herself with the information for the interview with Su Manman in the afternoon. Suddenly Bai Xiaonian flurried in through the door.

    ¡°Did you hear Wen Moshen¡¯s words on the show just now?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked hurriedly the moment she entered.

    Lin Nuan flipped over another page of the papers, and she nced at Bai Xiaonian as she calmly replied, ¡°Talk after you¡¯ve closed the door.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian closed the door and with an excited heart, and continued, ¡°A ratherrge age gap, with a fianc¨¦. No matter how I think of it, you¡¯re the only one who fulfills these conditions! Nuan¡­ Wen Moshen was confessing to you on the show! Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about it?¡±

 Chapter 192 - I Only Believe in Interests

    <h4>Chapter 192: I Only Believe in Interests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fists tightened around the papers she was holding. Apart from the slight shock, she surprisingly didn¡¯t feel anything else.

    Probably, just as Wen Moshen had said, it was all in the past.

    ¡°Wen Moshen said from the start that he¡¯s never one to make the first move when ites to rtionships, and he almost just called on youter on. Nuan Nuan¡­ I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t understand what Wen Moshen was hinting at?¡± Bai Xiaonian said as she observed Lin Nuan¡¯s reaction.

    Lin Nuan understood, which was why she was sitting there looking through the papers for the afternoon interview instead of going to find Wen Moshen to reminisce.

    If it were four or five years ago, Lin Nuan would probably still have the courage to confess to Wen Moshen.

    But right then, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know when it happened, Wen Moshen¡­ Was no longer the person she desired for but could never attain.

    Inside the waiting room, Bai Xiaonian stared at Lin Nuan¡¯s face, and she knew¡­ That Lin Nuan was over it.

    Bai Xiaonian gradually calmed down from her excitement and ced a hand on the dressing table as she leaned over in front of Lin Nuan. She asked probingly, ¡°Gu Hanyan stole your experience, but you¡¯re not nning to tell Wen Moshen that either, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying that, I¡¯m not nning to be together with Wen Moshen anyway¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied as she tidied up the pages in her hands and looked downwards at them. ¡°Since I¡¯m not nning to be with him, why should I say it and put him in a difficult spot. Or perhaps, following the course of his flight to find traces of him was simply an excuse he found to forgive Gu Hanyan.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not nning to be with Wen Moshen, who do you want to be with? Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaonian mention his name, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart panicked and she flipped through another page as she tried to steer away from the topic, asking, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back to rest?¡±

    Immediately after she spoke, there was knocking on the door of the waiting room.

    ¡°Please enter¡­¡± Lin Nuan called out.

    It was Miss Xia who pushed the door open with a to-go cup of coffee in her hand.

    She stood at the entrance and didn¡¯t enter, simply holding onto the door handle as she told Lin Nuan, ¡°Su Manman¡¯s manager just called to say that Su Manman got into a small ident on the way and can¡¯t make it for today¡¯s program, so we¡¯ve shifted it to tomorrow. Lin Nuan, pack up¡­ Follow me to lunchter at noon to apany a female leader from the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was about to open her mouth, but Miss Xia spoke first and quickly rebutted whatever Bai Xiaonian was about to say, saying, ¡°I know you two are close, but this time, Bai Xiaonian¡ªyou better not go. The leader is a woman, and seductive beauties like you won¡¯t please her.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was clearly pleased by Miss Xia referring to her as a beauty.

    Lin Nuan believed Miss Xia saying it was a woman, so she packed up the information in her hands and replied, ¡°Ok¡­¡±

    The phone in Miss Xia¡¯s pocket vibrated, and she took it out to nce at it, before looking up at Lin Nuan and saying, ¡°Meet you at the carpark in 20 minutes!¡±

    Miss Xia picked up the call and turned to leave once she saw Lin Nuan nod her head.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan just boarded Miss Xia¡¯s car when she saw Miss Xia, with a thindies¡¯ cigarette between her lips, holding the steering wheel with one hand as she reached over the backseat to pass a kraft paper bag to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Nuan asked without opening the bag.

    Miss Xia started up the car¡¯s engine and put out the cigarette in the ashtray in the car. She rolled up the car windows and turned on the air conditioning before saying, ¡°Your reward for helping mest time.¡±

    Lin Nuan opened the bag to see 30,000 dors in cash inside.

    ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject it. If you do so, I¡¯ll think that you won¡¯t help me keep the secret. You can take it as bribery for you to keep quiet about it. Once there¡¯s money involved, there¡¯ll be interests involved, and only then will I feel at ease.¡± Miss Xia spoke with a hint of a smile in her voice as she looked straight forward. ¡°I only believe in interests, not rtionships.¡±

 Chapter 193 - Sneak out to Secretly Meet Lin Nuan?

    <h4>Chapter 193: Sneak out to Secretly Meet Lin Nuan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing those words, Lin Nuan took back what she was about to say about how she owed Miss Xia a favor from the meal that time and didn¡¯t refuse her, simply keeping the money.

    ¡­

    At the meal, just as Miss Xia had said, they were apanying a female leader. Apart from Miss Xia, Lin Nuan, and the leader, the rest were all men.

    Miss Xia had brought Lin Nuan with her because the leader¡¯s daughter had always been a big fan of Lin Nuan¡¯s shows and had requested for Lin Nuan¡¯s autograph, so Miss Xia decided to just bring Lin Nuan over in person.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s looks and style had always been well-liked by older women, so the leader had a good impression of Lin Nuan.

    Halfway through the meal, likely because everyone was getting slightly tipsy, someone yed a somewhat dirty joke on Lin Nuan and quietly took advantage of her under the table. Miss Xia sat beside the leader, so she didn¡¯t notice. Fortunately, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s call saved Lin Nuan, and she only returned the call once she reached the bathroom.

    Lin Nuan leaned against the sink counter when she saw someoneing out of a cubicle, so she shifted slightly to the side. After hearing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s inquiries, she turned on the tap and clipped the phone between her face and shoulder as she scrubbed the back of her hand, where she was touched, with force.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a meal with a female leader, and she¡¯s a pretty nice person. You can just rx and sleep well, you and Song Yao don¡¯t have to wait for me to eatter in the afternoon, I still have something onter¡­¡±

    Turning off the tap, Lin Nuan ced her phone inside her pocket and took some soap to scrub her hand. She almost used up the whole bottle of hand soap and scrubbed the back of her hand so aggressively it burned painfully before she stopped. She took a few pieces of tissue and wiped her hands as she walked out.

    Just as she opened the bathroom door, Lin Nuan heard a familiar voice that made her pause in her steps.

    ¡°Did you turn dumb from fooling around with women? You even dare to reveal thepany¡¯s bottom-line price to Jia He¡¯s side?¡±

    Behind the ss door of the smoking area opposite her, was Fu Huai¡¯an who was speaking on the phone with his back to her. He was still wearing the same ck outfit he did earlier, making him appear all the more stable. His back remained firmly straight, and his mature, elegant aura had a pressuring feel.

    Probably because of his anger, his deep voice held impatience and displeasure, making his aura even more pressuring.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±

    The voice came from behind Lin Nuan, and her shoulder was knocked into; Lin Nuan moved a step to the side.

    A duo came out together, and ady with a sexy figure nced at Lin Nuan unhappily.

    When she raised her head once more, Fu Huai¡¯an had already turned around, and his deep gaze was looking over to Lin Nuan. She clenched her fists around the tissues in her palms.

    ¡°Yo¡­ Lin Nuan! What a coincidence! Why are you here?¡±

    Tang Zheng, who came out of the room to find Fu Huai¡¯an, had a cigarette between his lips. He moved it away upon seeing Lin Nuan, smiling as he asked her.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply, and Tang Zheng shifted his gaze to Fu Huai¡¯an who was in the smoking area, asking, ¡°Old Fu, are you using the excuse of a phone call to sneak out to secretly meet Lin Nuan? No wonder you haven¡¯t returned after such a long time, the mahjong table has been abandoned for so long it¡¯s turning cold¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red from Tang Zheng¡¯s words as she got reminded once more of how Tang Zheng had barged in when she and Fu Huai¡¯an almost did the deed, and she felt extremely ufortable.

    She hurriedly exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m here for a meal, and I came together with Miss Xia¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt guilty for some reason, and she brought Miss Xia in subconsciously, as though with that evidence, others would believe that she wasn¡¯t there to meet Fu Huai¡¯an secretly.

 Chapter 194 - Old Fu Will Feed You the Tiles You Need!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Old Fu Will Feed You the Tiles You Need!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Handle this issue yourself. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked away and hung up, his brows drawn together tightly. He ced his phone back in his pocket as he put out the cigarette, picking up his box of cigarettes and lighter.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯ane out from the smoking area, Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat grew faster uncontrobly, and her breath almost stopped.

    They had just ended their conversation unhappily that morning, and with them meeting again, Lin Nuan unavoidably felt awkward about the situation.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came out and stood by the door. He didn¡¯t look at Lin Nuan, simply telling Tang Zheng with an indifferent look, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fists closed in slightly tighter around the tissues. It was a bundle of slightly wet softness, but she felt as though thin needles were pricking at her palm.

    Tang Zheng raised a brow and seeing Fu Huai¡¯an who walked away quickly, caught on that there was something wrong between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    Or should he say, ever since they called Fu Huai¡¯an over that morning, everyone had sensed that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t in a good mood? Fu Huai¡¯an had always been someone who controlled his emotions very well, and his true feelings would never leak out easily.

    The only one who could affect Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s emotions was probably Lin Nuan.

    Seeing Lin Nuan start to walk away too, Tang Zheng hurriedly invited Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Lin Nuan, you should join us, it¡¯s rare for Old Fu to be on break and our friends are gathered together. It¡¯s all our people inside the room. We¡¯re just ying and chatting!¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists around the wet tissues and gave Tang Zheng a forced smile. She rejected him almost without any hesitation, saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, my meal on the other side still hasn¡¯t ended, you guys have fun¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Tang Zheng said and blocked Lin Nuan¡¯s path. ¡°I¡¯m losing so much that I¡¯ve almost lost my pants to them, rece me for a few rounds, you can keep the winnings, and I¡¯ll handle the debt if you lose! No matter what, I¡¯m your sponsor, so just take it as helping me¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t forgotten how Tang Zheng had blocked her from leaving Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s house that night. She lowered her head and reached out to push him, but being a woman, Lin Nuan¡¯s strength and height were no match for Tang Zheng.

    She stopped and looked towards Tang Zheng, but before she could say anything, Tang Zheng said, ¡°Your meal isn¡¯t a problem, I can settle it with one phone call. But if you don¡¯t help rece me at the game, and I lose too much, I might get pressured and identally tell your boss that you faked being allergic to alcohol that time.¡±

    It was a threat¡­

    Lin Nuan took in a deep breath and controlled her temper, before she said, ¡°President Tang¡­¡±

    ¡°Just three rounds!¡± Tang Zheng spoke before Lin Nuan could continue with a respectful and somewhat sincere voice. ¡°No matter if you win or lose for the three rounds, I¡¯ll never mention the matter again afterward. Will you ept it if I sign a guarantee on it?¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s words made Lin Nuan hesitate, but at the thought of Fu Huai¡¯an, she still felt that if she joined Tang Zheng and went over, she would seem too eager.

    ¡°President Tang, I really can¡¯t help you even if I want to, I don¡¯t know how to y mahjong either¡­¡± Lin Nuan said, trying to sound as calm as possible.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t know how to y, Old Fu will feed you all the tiles you need!¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s words directly pointed out the intimacy in Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rtionship. Lin Nuan grew annoyed and seeing that Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t going to let her leave, she pulled out the Lin family, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine even if President Tang identally told my boss the truth. I think¡­ If I¡¯m willing to join the meals, I should be able to stop their invitations by mentioning the Lin family.¡±

    Taking advantage of the moment where Tang Zheng was surprised and distracted, Lin Nuan walked around Tang Zheng towards the room she came from.

    ¡­

    Tang Zheng, who was given the cold shoulder, returned to the private room only to see Fu Huai¡¯an casually throw his phone onto the side table. He held a cigarette in his mouth, and his brows furrowed as he sat down in front of the mahjong table.

 Chapter 195 - Whose Temper Was Bad Along With Old Fuâ€™s?

    <h4>Chapter 195: Whose Temper Was Bad Along With Old Fu¡¯s?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Zheng shut the door and asked, ¡°Old Fu, what¡¯s wrong with the two of you, one temper worse than another¡¯s¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan, who had just sat down at the mahjong table because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s return, looked up at Tang Zheng and said, ¡°Whose temper was bad along with Old Fu¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Tang Zheng pulled the chair out and sat down opposite Lu Jinnan. ¡°The one Old Fu likes!¡±

    Bai Jinyu, who was ying a game on his phone with his legs crossed and two beauties by his side, held onto his phone with one hand while he pulled out the lollipop in his mouth with the other, asking with a face of surprise, ¡°Lin Nuan is here too? Where is she? Tang Zheng, why didn¡¯t you invite her here?¡±

    ¡°Just eat your lollipop! Can¡¯t you hear that I got scolded?¡± Tang Zheng said as he brought a cigarette to the corner of his lips. ¡°Old Gu¡­ It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    The man who was called ¡°Old Gu¡± looked up from his phone and put out a tile.

    Tang Zheng touched around for a while before hitting out the same tile and said, ¡°By the way, Old Fu, you didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan about how her second uncle is being investigated, and that her father is likely to get dragged in?¡±

    ¡°I win¡­¡± Lu Jinnan said as he revealed his tiles.

    Tang Zheng went speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, are you doing this on purpose? You didn¡¯t say that you won when Old Gu yed the exact same tile, only choosing to cut me off when I yed it!¡± Tang Zheng grumbled, feeling as though he was really going to lose even his underwear.

    ¡°Since you seem to like being a punching bag for others, I thought you¡¯d like it if you lost to others in mahjong¡­ After all, how else can you keep up the reputation of being the Child of?Wealth?<sup>1</sup>??¡± Lu Jinnan replied with a mischievous smile.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan returned to the room, she realized that the leader had already left and Miss Xia had gone down to send her off.

    Not seeing the need in staying, Lin Nuan picked up her bag and informed everyone that she was heading off, but before she could leave¡­ Someone grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Once the leader is gone, does famous MC Lin think that there¡¯s no point in eating with the rest of us?¡±

    Without the leader and Miss Xia, the man who was taking advantage of Lin Nuan earlier got even bolder and directly held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender wrist, her soft and smooth skin making him unwilling to let go.

    Unwilling to directly confront him, Lin Nuan forced a smile and said, ¡°Sorry, I was dragged here by Miss Xia onst minute notice, I still have a date with my boyfriend in the afternoon.¡±

    Lin Nuan purposely said that she had a boyfriend to try and let the other party understand her disinterest and retreat.

    After all, during Lin Nuan¡¯s growth from an anchor to a host, she nevercked wealthy guys chasing her, and whenever she said she had a boyfriend, under the circumstance where the other party didn¡¯t know who her boyfriend was, they would always take a step back to analyze the situation.

    Likely because they had drunk a little too much, the male colleague continued to pester Lin Nuan and refused to let go, saying, ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ I quite like you. Why not you ditch your boyfriend and be together with me?¡±

    The whole room was men who started to egg them on¡­

    ¡°Lin Nuan, don¡¯t think that Wang Quan is just a normal office worker in our building, do you know the Lu Yu organization? Wang Quan¡¯s father is the CEO of the organization, and his mother is the vice-president of the Audit Office, you won¡¯t lose out if you choose to be with Junior President Wang!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve drank too much¡­¡± Lin Nuan said as she struggled to get her wrist out of his grip.

    Amongst all the cheering, Wang Quan stood up to try and hug Lin Nuan. The smell of alcohol mixed with cigarette smoke washed over Lin Nuan, who frowned and turned her head away to avoid it. She put in all her strength into a push. Wang Quan was already unbnced from being tipsy, with that one push from Lin Nuan, he fell back onto his chair, his dignity falling along with his body.

    Seeing Lin Nuan pull the room door open, Wang Quan¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ You¡¯re faking pure and good now, do you believe that you¡¯ll end up having to strip and beg me to f*ck you?¡±

 Chapter 196 - Iâ€™m Afraid That He Will Think So of Me Too

    <h4>Chapter 196: I¡¯m Afraid That He Will Think So of Me Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Lin Nuan grew angry and mmed the door open on her way out as she sent Miss Xia a text to let her know that she was leaving in advance.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan reached Lu Hanzi¡¯s office, Lu Hanzi was still attending to other patients, so she went to the washroom. She was close to scrubbing off theyer of skin around her wrist, and she would have still been washing her wrist if not for Lu Hanzi¡¯s assistant who came in to call her.

    Once Lin Nuan entered the office, Lu Hanzi sharply observed that the back of her hand and her wrist were red. She simply let Lin Nuan sit down first and chat with her about recent events, instead of touching on that topic¡­

    The environment of Lu Hanzi¡¯s office wasfortable, and the soothing music let people lower their guard.

    Lu Hanzi guided Lin Nuan into talking about a lot of matters. Lin Nuan was unwilling to say Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name, so Lu Hanzi let Lin Nuan rece him with the title ¡°Man A¡± in her speech.

    When she heard Lin Nuan say that she was unwilling to be seen as lewd by Man A, Lu Hanzi¡¯s pen that had been continuously taking down notes in her notebook paused.

    She fixed her deep gaze on Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­ Are there any hard-to-forget memories that you are hiding me?¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and kept her silence.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m your psychiatrist, what we have to do now is to relieve the immense stress in your heart, if you hide it and conceal it from me¡­ I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±

    Lin Nuan continued to keep silent for a long time, so Lu Hanzi eventually ced the notebook and pen aside before standing up to turn up the volume of the music. She poured two sses of red wine and passed one to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s take a short break and continueter¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan silently took the ss, and as she watched the dark ruby red liquid in the ss, she said, ¡°My cousin from the Lin family, Lin Xia, the day shemitted suicide in the bathtub, I was the first to discover it¡­ I remember that three days before, Lin Xia had been wearing a new outfit and she secretly whispered to me that she was going to give herself over to the man she loved the most. Three dayster, she was lying in the bathtub full of blood, because¡­¡±

    Lu Hanzi noticed that Lin Nuan was choking up a little, so she waited patiently instead of pressuring her.

    Lin Nuan downed the ss of red wine in one go, and her eyes turned red. Her knuckles turned white as she clenched around the ss and her voice held hints of tears as she continued saying, ¡°That assh*le told Lin Xia that he loved how she was during s*x. However, behind her back, he told his group of friends how Lin Xia was so needy in bed andpletely not like a virgin, and that if it weren¡¯t for the blood, he really would have thought that she was a shameless prostitute. Sister Hanzi¡­ He said he liked the me yesterday, but I¡¯m scared¡­ I¡¯m afraid that he thinks of me that way too.¡±

    Once she said it out loud, Lin Nuan felt like icicles were flowing in her blood, prickling at her skin.

    ¡°He means so much to you, apart from when he once saved you in Iraq, is it also because you love him?¡±

    Lu Hanzi did not use ¡°like¡±, but calmly said ¡°love¡±, making it hard for Lin Nuan to hide the tears in her eyes.

    She said, ¡°Because you haven¡¯t known each other for long, you¡¯re not sure if he¡¯s just having momentary interest in you. You¡¯re scared that you¡¯ll be handing your whole heart over to him too quickly and he¡¯ll feel that you¡¯re easy, and you¡¯re afraid that you will then fail and never be able to climb back up.¡±

    Lu Hanzi ced her ss of wine on her office desk, saying, ¡°Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m much older than you, and I¡¯ve been through divorce three times. Only as an older sister, not as your psychiatrist, I can responsibly tell you that based on my personal experience, the foundation for a blissful marriage isn¡¯t the sharing of one house or having equal standing on upations or wages, but that you love having s*x with the other party and vice versa!¡±

 Chapter 197 - Canâ€™t Handle Plain Marriage Life

    <h4>Chapter 197: Can¡¯t Handle in Marriage Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan found the words less uneptable when she heard theming from Lu Hanzi.

    When Lin Nuan left Lu Hanzi¡¯s office, the sky had already turned dark, and the wind was cold, so she hailed a cab to return home.

    Sitting in the backseat of the cab, Lin Nuan looked to the side outside the window at the bright intersecting colors of the traffic light, her mind full of thest words Lu Hanzi had seemingly carelessly left her with.

    She had said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, those who have loved before often can¡¯t handle in marriage life¡­¡±

    When the phone in her bag rang for the second time, only then did Lin Nuan, after the driver¡¯s reminder, take it out and epted the call.

    ¡°Pa¡­¡± Lin Nuan called out to Lin Jingquan, trying to sound more energetic.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan,e home right now!¡±

    Lin Jingquan¡¯s deep voice sounded heavy and serious.

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips, keeping quiet.

    ¡°Ran Ran is here too, both she and your brother know that I¡¯m calling you back, don¡¯t dawdle¡­ Come back now. I have something to address.¡±

    Lin Nuan could sense the seriousness of the matter through Lin Jingquan¡¯s voice.

    After a slight hesitation, Lin Nuan agreed and said, ¡°I got it, Pa, I¡¯ll head over now¡­¡±

    After she hung up, Lin Nuan gave the driver the new address.

    At the crossroad section, the driver made a u-turn and drove towards the Lin family¡¯s house.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan arrived, the whole house was left with Lin Jingquan, Liang Mn, and Lin Ran who sat in the living room with serious faces.

    She tightened her grip on her shoulder bag as she changed her shoes and stepped in from the entryway, standing there in silence.

    Liang Mn gestured with her hand for Lin Nuan to go over and said, ¡°Come and sit down¡­¡±

    Lin Jingquan raised his hand to nce at his watch before he put out the cigarette in his hand, saying, ¡°We¡¯re not going to wait for your brother,e and sit down, I¡¯ll tell you all about it first.¡±

    The tense atmosphere of the Lin family made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart grow heavy. She sat opposite to Lin Ran, and a thinyer of perspiration appeared on her palms.

    Lin Jingquan took out four packets of documents which had ¡°Liang Mn¡±, ¡°Lin Chen¡±, ¡°Lin Ran¡±, and ¡°Lin Nuan¡± written on each of them separately.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be telling you the details, but the Discipline Inspection Committee has thoroughly investigated your second uncle, and soon, I will probably be brought away by the Bureau of Audit for investigation too. This is the money from the overseas bank ount. I managed to get it after selling the bonds untied to my name and the unmovable property, and I split it into four, your mother, your brother, and both of you will each get a share!¡±

    Lin Jingquan passed the bags with Lin Ran¡¯s and Lin Nuan¡¯s names to the two respectively.

    ¡°Pa¡­¡± Lin Nuan said, not reaching her hand out to take the bag. ¡°Is it very serious?¡±

    So serious to the point that Lin Jingquan acted like he was talking through his will?

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a little kid; she knew that for the Lins to be able to achieve what they had today, there was much credit due to her second uncle, Lin Jinghui, who worked as the governor¡¯s secretary. Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone said there wasn¡¯t at least a little bit of dirty work involved.

    Lin Nuan looked towards Liang Mn, who had been sitting at the side in silence. Liang Mn looked as though she had been crying, the rims of her eyes red as she wrapped her shawl tighter around herself. Her face seemed to have aged overnight, and she looked devoid of energy.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t what children like you should be concerned about.¡± Lin Jingquan said with a tight face before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything and I¡¯ll be sending your mother and Ran Ran overseas tonight. I¡¯ve called you here today to ask you¡­ Are you willing to go overseas with your mother? It¡¯s too rushed, so there¡¯s likely no time for you to say goodbye to your friends, but I¡¯ve already made all the proper arrangements overseas so if anything happens, Ran Ran¡¯s, yours¡­ And your mother¡¯s lives will surely be well taken care of! If there are no issues, I¡¯ll then fetch all of you back.¡±

    As Lin Jingquan spoke, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart sank even further.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Lin Nuan said, interrupting Lin Jingquan, ¡°What about you and Brother?¡±

 Chapter 198 - Wait Outside for Me for 15 Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 198: Wait Outside for Me for 15 Minutes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Jingquan fell quiet for a moment as he took out another cigarette, before saying with furrowed brows, ¡°Your brother can¡¯t leave, the Lin organization still has to depend on your brother to support it.¡±

    ¡°Then, why send my mother and me overseas?¡± Lin Ran asked in pursuit, ¡°Can¡¯t I choose not to go overseas?¡±

    ¡°This world is full of people who worship those of higher status than them and trample those of lower statuses. If the matter really grows into something that cannot be cleaned up, and you all aren¡¯t overseas¡­ You¡¯ll be unable to avoid being tortured and humiliated by others! I¡¯ve already discussed this with your mother. Based on your personality, it¡¯s hard for you not to cause any trouble, so you must go overseas!¡±

    Lin Ran clenched her fist around a corner of her skirt, and she raised her neck wanting to argue back, but once she thought of what happened in the family, she forced her temper back down. She sank back into the couch and kept quiet while her heart was, in fact, also panicking and helpless.

    Liang Mn¡¯s brain felt like a mess¡ªas they said, couples are birds of the same forest who fly away separately when a disaster arrives. The past few years, Liang Mn was aware of how Lin Jingquan fooled around outside behind her back. She thought that thest bit of feelings she held for Lin Jingquan had long worn away; at times when she felt extremely hateful, she even thought that all would be peaceful again once the man died.

    But earlier on in their bedroom, hearing Lin Jingquan tell her that he was prepared to shoulder everything if the matter had no alternative to protect Lin Jinghui, that even a death penalty was unavoidable that way, Liang Mn¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly.

    Lin Jingquan said that he had done too many immoral actions in the past years and Lin Jinghui had been dragged down by him. He couldn¡¯t send his brother off on a path of no return.

    The words of ¡°but Lin Jinghui doesn¡¯t have a family to care for¡± were swallowed back down by Liang Mn. Ever since Lin Jinghui¡¯s daughter, Lin Xia,mitted suicide and his wife killed herself in depression, he carelessly devoted all of his time and energy into work.

    Lin Jingquan was not wrong¡ªLin Jinghui was dragged down into the mess by Lin Jingquan, but all those years, without Lin Jingquan, simrly, Lin Jinghui wouldn¡¯t have achieved his position.

    Without considering the feelings involved, it was simply an exchange of benefits for both parties. Lin Jinghui had chosen to go on that path himself at the start. To have gotten into the situation, was also because Lin Jinghui had chosen to support the wrong team in politics, why should all the responsibility fall on to Lin Jingquan?

    Even as she felt furious, Liang Mn knew that the matter would ultimately have to push out someone involved to carry the responsibility of the whole matter to finish it. That person had to have a high enough status, and there must be traces of their actions in every incident¡ªno matter how the matter was viewed, Lin Jingquan was the best candidate.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s perspiring fists clenched together. Only understanding the consequences of the issue and not the causes made her heart beat fast in her chest, and she felt as though she was surrounded by mist and stepping on soft sinking ground.

    The sound of tires against the gravel came from outside the house, and Lin Ran, who had been on edge the whole time, subconsciously stood up and said, ¡°He¡¯s back!¡±

    Upon hearing the sound of a car door mming shut, Lin Nuan turned around to look outside the window to see through the blinds that the tall Lin Chen and his assistant were standing beside the car.

    ¡°Wait outside for me for 15 minutes.¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s deep and strong voice held a strength that calmed the panic in people¡¯s hearts; even Lin Ran felt much safer.

    Lin Chen walked in through the door, and his broad figure covered some of the light shining from the entranceway.

    Even Lin Nuan was feeling the tremendous pressure over the Lin family¡¯s situation, but Lin Chen remained strong and stable. He wore a white blouse underneath a gray vest, along with pants of the same shade, looking neat and firm.

    He held a folder of documents in one hand as he entered the house, steadying himself with one hand on the shoe cab as he changed his shoes. The slightly dim light traced Lin Chen¡¯s sharp facial features and the stiff upturned cor of his blouse, making him appear all the more strict and cold.

 Chapter 199 - Iâ€™m Staying Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 199: I¡¯m Staying Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Little Chen¡­¡± Liang Mn called out softly to Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen ced the folder on top of the shoe cab before he entered the door. His hands went to unbutton his vest as his body carried a faint smell of alcohol.

    ¡°I was just having a meal with Old Zhou from the discipline inspectionmission. Second Uncle¡¯s situation is likely far more serious than we thought. He really supported the wrong party this time, and once they catch him, they¡¯re definitely going to push him to his death to set an example. I¡¯m afraid he cannot be saved this time.¡±

    Lin Chen removed his vest andy it across the back of the sofa before naturally sitting down beside Lin Nuan. His deep gaze looked towards Lin Jingquan, and his deeply set eye sockets held an almost untraceable hint of exhaustion as he said, ¡°Pa, now is not the time for brotherly love and loyalty. Time is tight; saving one is better than none. Second Uncle told me to pass you the message. He has the same intentions.¡±

    Lin Jingquan did not think of such an ending. He kept silent as he pulled the ashtray over and tapped his cigarette against its edge, his brows tightly drawn together.

    When Lin Jingquan and Lin Jinghui were in their glory, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t think of such a possible oue. As the older brother, Lin Jingquan once assured Lin Jinghui that if things really got to that step, he would definitely sacrifice himself for Lin Jinghui to be able to survive.

    Lin Jingquan had never forgotten that swear.

    ¡°Pa, if we decide to save you, Ma, Little Nuan and Ran Ran cannot go overseas, that action will be too obvious!¡± Lin Chen said, his deep and slow voice not loud but still full of strength. ¡°Thepany¡¯s financial department is already rushing to bnce the ounts, but there will more or less be some ws. Once you get brought in for questioning, you will never be able to escape! The worst case scenario will be in court, but your life will definitely be saved. To think of an even worse scenario, even if you do have to enter jail, once all is calm, we can use some tricks to get you out sooner.¡±

    Lin Chen had arranged everything neatly and his strong, mature aura resonated in his every word and gesture. He showed no hint of panic, looking so steady that it felt as though he could easily lift up the huge burden pressing down on the Lins.

    Lin Jingquan continued smoking his cigarette and kept quiet.

    Lin Nuan got the general gist of what happened; their second uncle, Lin Jinghui, supported the wrong political side, which led to this disaster.

    ¡°Brother, what can I do?¡± Lin Nuan asked after calming down upon Lin Chen¡¯s analysis, wanting to help with something.

    Lin Chen¡¯s deep gaze shifted to Lin Nuan¡¯s face, and a hint of warmth rose in his eyes, as he said, ¡°You can help me to take good care of Ma and yourself!¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her head. The tallmp behind the couch shone on Lin Chen, his shadow falling on the bag resting in herp, making it appear all the heavier.

    Lin Jingquan kept silent the whole time. Lin Chen knew that his father was still nning to try and keep Lin Jinghui alive using his own life.

    ¡°Pa¡­ Second Uncle let me bring a message to you.¡± Lin Chen said suddenly.

    Lin Jingquan raised his head, the white of his eyespletely bloodshot, unaware of whether it was because of his tiredness or his frustration.

    Sensing that it was about time, Lin Chen stood up and grabbed his vest, wearing it on top of his clean white blouse. He buttoned it up, and his tall figure stood there as he said in his deep voice, ¡°Rtionships are thin as paper in this society, please take good care of yourself.¡±

    Lin Jingquan forced down therge waves of emotions in his eyes, unwilling to reveal his weak side in front of his children, but the remaining half of his cigarette broke between the grip of his fingers.

    Lin Chen wore his vest properly and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Are you staying at home or going back tonight?¡±

    Lin Ran raised her head and looked at Lin Nuan. Seeing that she kept her silence, she said after a slight pause, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re also a member of the Lin family! What, are you thinking of escaping now that something has happened!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying tonight¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied.

 Chapter 200 - Retire!

    <h4>Chapter 200: Retire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With such a thing happening to the Lin family, Liang Mn¡¯s mental health appeared to be worse. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to ignore Liang Mn and not care for her.

    She could ignore trying to figure out what she can help with for the moment, and it would always be a good choice to stay and apany Liang Mn.

    Liang Mn understood Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings and reached out to grab her hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that Ma doesn¡¯t want you to stay, but in this situation¡­ It¡¯s best for you to draw a clear line between you and the family!¡±

    ¡°Ma! I just want to apany you!¡±

    The scene of the mother-and-daughter pair¡¯s deep love hurt Lin Ran¡¯s heart. She acted as though she didn¡¯t care and turned her head away to avoid looking at them, but she ultimately didn¡¯t take any sarcastic jabs or throw a tantrum.

    ¡°I¡¯m rushing to Jincheng overnight, and I¡¯ll rush back tomorrow morning¡­¡±

    Lin Chen had to go to Jincheng.

    For the Lin family to be able to reach their status, it was true that they relied mainly on their second uncle Lin Jinghui, but it wasn¡¯t that the Lin family didn¡¯t have any other methods. If they still wanted to stay strong in Haicheng, they had to let others know that the Lin family would remain standing tall and firm and that it had a strong foundation.

    Lin Nuan, too, stood up to send Lin Chen off, but Lin Jingquan waved at her and said, ¡°The two of you should apany your Ma¡­¡±

    Lin Jingquan ced the remains of his cigarette into the ashtray as he stood up and called Lin Chen over to the door to talk, clearly about to say something he didn¡¯t want Liang Mn and the rest to overhear.

    Lin Ran stood up and went upstairs without a word.

    ¡°Ma, how about I apany you upstairs so you can rest?¡± Lin Nuan ced her bag on the couch and walked to Liang Mn to support her arm.

    Liang Mn grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate hand resting on her arm and squeezed it tightly as she stood up, trying to resist her tears, and walked upstairs with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hear everything Lin Chen and Lin Jingquan were talking about, but when she was upstairs, she purposely slowed down her walk and vaguely heard Lin Chen say¡­

    ¡°¡­ If it really gets to that point, this will be an especially tough court case. There aren¡¯t manywyers who are excellent at handling this kind of case, plus the pressure from the ones up there¡­ I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t manywyers brave enough to ept the case.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know why, but Fu Huai¡¯an appeared in her mind.

    She heard that, in court, Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ Hadn¡¯t tasted failure.

    Outside the door, under the lights of the corridor, moths fluttered their wings and buzzed about the light source. Their shadows fell onto Lin Chen¡¯s face and his broad back under his blouse and vest.

    Lin Chen brought a cigarette to his lips and lit it up. He took a deep drag and let the white smoke surround his unreadable gaze before he calmly said, ¡°Pa, once this is over, you should retire! Lead a simple and rxed life with my mother.¡±

    When Lin Jingquan looked at Lin Chen, he suddenly felt that he was getting old.

    Lin Jingquan stuck both of his hands into his pockets and the unwillingness in his heart slowly dissolved. After the incident happened, what he thought of doing¡­ Was to find paths of retreat, but his son nned on facing it head-on and standing strong through the ordeal; it was indeed hard for Lin Jingquan to not face his old age.

    After sending Lin Chen¡¯s car from the Lin family¡¯s house, Lin Jingquan let out a long sigh.

    When it was settled, if he still had his life, he would pass the Lin organization to his son and stay at home to apany Liang Mn more. He remembered that Liang Mn often used to say that she wanted to travel around the world with him, but the past ten plus years, she never mentioned it again. If he could stay alive, he felt that he should start nning for it.

    ¡­

    The next day, when Lin Nuan woke up, Lin Chen had already returned from Jincheng. When Lin Nuan pressed on for more information, Lin Chen simply told her not to worry before he went to shower.

    Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan seemingly talked until ate time the night before, so they weren¡¯t up yet.

    Lin Nuan sat alone at the dining table, ying with her phone in her hand absent-mindedly.

 Chapter 201 - Tuan Tuanâ€™s Teary Eyes Lit Up

    <h4>Chapter 201: Tuan Tuan¡¯s Teary Eyes Lit Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was in the middle of having her breakfast when her phone rang. It was Miss Xia.

    She put her cup of milk back on the table, wiped her mouth with her napkin, and answered the call. ¡°Hi, Miss Xia.¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡± It was Tuan Tuan¡¯s babyish voice on the other end of the line.

    Shocked, Lin Nuan did a double take at her phone. It was indeed Miss Xia¡¯s number.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan?¡±

    At that moment, Miss Xia took over the phone. ¡°The child is now at my office. Come pick him up.¡±

    There was no time for further questions. Lin Nuan hung up, wore her shoes hurriedly, and rushed out of the house.

    The chauffeur, who was cleaning the car in the patio, saw Lin Nuaning out of the house. He smiled and asked, ¡°Madam, do you need the car? Sir wanted me to wait for you here, and I am at your service.¡±

    Tuan Tuan was at the broadcast building, Bai Xiaonian would be upied at that hour, and Miss Xia would be just as busy. Lin Nuan was in a hurry and thus didn¡¯t decline the offer. She nodded and thanked him for the trouble before getting into the car and requesting the chauffeur send her to the broadcast building.

    When Lin Nuan got out of the car, Tuan Tuan was already waiting at the entrance of the building. Fu Huai¡¯an was there as well and behind him was the ck Bentley.

    Tuan Tuan was carrying a backpack with a cartoon car design. He looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an without a word, his fair and chubby face tensed. He rubbed his sore and swollen eyes with his pudgy hands, and his eyes were as red as that of a rabbit.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wore a dark blue leather suit. The vested three-piece suit was exquisite and hung well on his tall and slender frame, giving him an air of sophisticated elegance.

    His shirt cor was unbuttoned, his side profile was prominent, and he stood by the car with his hands crossed. He lowered his head, his prating gaze on little Tuan Tuan who was standing in front of him. He spoke in a lowered voice, not in an admonishing manner but he was awe-inspiring and thus naturally intimidating.

    The good-looking father and son pair attracted passersby, who couldn¡¯t help but took a second look. They felt sorry for Tuan Tuan as his father looked too solemn.

    Lin Nuan alighted from the car, still holding her phone, unsure if she should go over.

    Knowing that Tuan Tuan was the baby who had gone through life and death with her and that he was Sister Xiangsi¡¯s son, Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings towards Tuan Tuan had evolved from the initial sympathy and heartache to something different.

    She wanted to go over to hug Tuan Tuan, but the unhappy memory of the previous day¡¯s incident with Fu Huai¡¯an deterred her from going.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said something and Tuan Tuan nodded. Fu Huai¡¯an opened the rear door of the car and held Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand.

    A teary-eyed Tuan Tuan turned back to look at the building and immediately caught sight of Lin Nuan standing in the distance.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s teary red eyes lit up, and he shouted ¡°Mama¡±. He freed himself from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grasp and ran towards Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an heard him and turned his head, his piercing gaze looking towards Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Their eyes met. Lin Nuan recalled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aloof manner towards her the day before, and once again, she could feel a slight pain in her palms.

    The broadcast building¡¯s door separated Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan, and he was sprinting towards her. It was the morning peak hour, and many cars were turning into the building.

    She subconsciously ran towards Tuan Tuan, afraid that he might be hit by a passing car.

    The small boy sped towards Lin Nuan and looked at her with big ck, teary eyes. He called ¡°Mama¡± again and reached out his arms, wanting her to carry him.

    The night before, Tuan Tuan had a nightmare. He dreamt that Mama had abandoned him and Papa. He woke up crying and wanted to look for Mama. Papa wasn¡¯t around, and so he had sneaked out by himself to find Mama.

 Chapter 202 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Seldom Called Tuan Tuan by His Full Name

    <h4>Chapter 202: Fu Huai¡¯an Seldom Called Tuan Tuan by His Full Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan bent down and carried Tuan Tuan.

    His soft and chunky frame nested in Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace, his hands curled tightly around her neck and his head lying on her shoulder. His eyes were red and looked as though he had suffered some grievances.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s baby scent touched Lin Nuan¡¯s heart. She propped up his little butt with one arm and cradled Tuan Tuan with the other arm. She let him hug her like a ko hugging a tree.

    Tuan Tuan had to suppress how much he had been missing Mama. He discreetly wiped his tears with Lin Nuan¡¯s blouse and straightened himself. With his pudgy hands still wrapped around her neck, he turned his head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, as if he was afraid Fu Huai¡¯an would be angry.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms were still crossed. He was wearing a crisp light blue shirt and dark blue vest under his unbuttoned suit. He exuded an air of calm sophistication and a strong sense of power.

    He saw that Lin Nuan was still dressed in the same outfit as the day before. Despite the cold weather, she was wearing a short skirt and white shoes, revealing her fair, straight, and long legs. He guessed she didn¡¯t return home. He looked at Lin Nuan with his piercing eyes without betraying any emotions.

    Still carrying Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan felt perturbed. Seeing that Tuan Tuan was looking in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, she carried him and walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an despite feeling awkward at seeing him again after the previous day¡¯s incident.

    Lin Nuan thought about what Lin Chen and Lin Jingquan were talking about before. Should they be engaged in awsuit, maybe if¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an took on the case, perhaps¡­ they might have a chance of winning?

    At the very moment the thought popped into her head, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s profound gaze. She became flustered and didn¡¯t know where to look so she pretended to look at her feet.

    It was apt to say that she had a guilty conscience at that moment.

    One moment she wanted to have nothing to do with Fu Huai¡¯an, and at the next moment, she was already thinking of getting him to help. That would most definitely make her seem devious and scheming.

    When Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan back to Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan immediately held on tightly to her neck, hisrge eyes peering at Fu Huai¡¯an. He was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an might be angry, or even worse, that he might try to take Tuan Tuan away.

    ¡°Fu Tuan Tuan,e down.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an did not raise his voice, nor was he speaking sternly, but Tuan Tuan was afraid.

    Fu Huai¡¯an seldom called Tuan Tuan by his full name. Tuan Tuan froze momentarily, his eyes welled up. His small hands clutched Lin Nuan¡¯s blouse at her nape, and he looked as if he was about to burst into tears.

    ¡°My filming doesn¡¯t start untilte afternoon. I can babysit Tuan Tuan now.¡± Lin Nuan had to force herself to say it as she couldn¡¯t bear for Tuan Tuan to be unhappy.

    ¡°Miss Lin, Sir has to bring young master to meet old Lady Fu.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant smiled and said candidly as she was somewhat acquainted with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan finally realized the reason. Old Lady Fu must have been Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s elder.

    She tilted her head towards Tuan Tuan, who was still holding on tightly to her neck and tried her best to coax him. ¡°Tuan Tuan, why don¡¯t you go with Papa to meet this elder first? I will apany you once I¡¯m done with my work. How about that?¡±

    Tuan Tuan held back tears. With one arm still around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, he used the other arm to wipe his teary eyes. Tears coated hisshes, he was sniffling, and he remained silent while his forefinger twiddled with the buttonhole on Lin Nuan¡¯s coat.

    ¡°Come here¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out his arms to carry Tuan Tuan. He held Tuan Tuan by the underarm and took him from Lin Nuan¡¯s grasp.

 Chapter 203 - But I Am Tuan Tuanâ€™s Mother!

    <h4>Chapter 203: But I Am Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s forefinger was still stuck in the buttonhole of Lin Nuan¡¯s coat, and she was pulled along into the arms of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Carrying the child in one arm, Fu Huai¡¯an used his other arm to steady Lin Nuan and held her in his embrace.

    Lin Nuan flushed, her hands were on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. All she could smell was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s familiar sophisticated scent.

    She remained silent and tried to lookposed, managing to pry Tuan Tuan¡¯s finger out from the buttonhole. She stepped away from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, tugged her messy hair behind her ears, and tried to restrain her flustered breathing.

    ¡°Mama¡­¡± Tuan Tuan said guardedly, like a child who had been caught doing something naughty.

    Hearing Tuan Tuan¡¯s shaky voice made Lin Nuan teary-eyed. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I have an interview with Su Manman this afternoon, but I will be able to apany Tuan Tuan after that¡­¡±

    Despite hearing that, Fu Huai¡¯an opened the rear door of the car and bent over to put Tuan Tuan inside.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan cried, holding out his arms towards Lin Nuan.

    ¡°But I am Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother!¡± Lin Nuan blurted out, ¡°You said so yourself!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had previously said that Lin Nuan could be considered as Tuan Tuan¡¯s new mother.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had no intention of leaving immediately with Tuan Tuan. At a leisurely pace, he ced Tuan Tuan in the rear seat before turning around, holding the opened car door with one hand.

    His expression was calm, and he said lightly, ¡°It won¡¯t be possible today. The olddy is holding a birthday banquet tonight, and Tuan Tuan has to stay there for the night. If you are avable tomorrow, give Xiaolu a call, and he will send Tuan Tuan over.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Xiaolu, immediately handed over his name card to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan realized she had misunderstood the situation, and her ears were burning with embarrassment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a mature man in his thirties with more life experiencepared to Lin Nuan. She figured he couldn¡¯t possibly be so petty as to fall out with a woman like her, but she found herself recalling his indifferent attitude towards her the day before¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s hands were on the car door, and he stuck out his leg in an attempt to step out of the car. Lin Nuan looked at him and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ you heard that. You will have to go convey your birthday wishes to your elder today. I will keep youpany when you are back, alright?¡±

    Tuan Tuan stopped what he was doing and looked up at Lin Nuan, his eyes red.

    ¡°Pinky promise!¡± Lin Nuan held out her finger towards Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan held back his tears and looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s slender and fair finger with sorrowful eyes. He sniffled and reached out his chubby finger to make the pinky promise with Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced his huge hand on Tuan Tuan¡¯s head and rubbed it gently.

    Tuan Tuan finally let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s finger and sat in the car obediently.

    Lin Nuan stood at the entrance of the broadcast building and watched the car leave. She then received news that Lin Jingquan had been called up for investigation, just as he had anticipated.

    Even though that had been expected, Lin Nuan still felt nervous and flustered.

    She tried calling Lin Chen, but he didn¡¯t pick up. She was on tenterhooks.

    ¡­

    She walked into the broadcast building, swiped her work pass, and just as she was exiting the gantry, someone called her from behind.

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡±

    She turned around and saw that it was Wang Quan, the man who had tried to get fresh with her at the banquet. She ignored him and continued walking towards the elevators.

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡±

    Wang Quan caught up with Lin Nuan and stood in her path. He said, ¡°Lin Nuan, please don¡¯t be mistaken. I am here to apologize. I was too drunk yesterday¡­¡±

 Chapter 204 - I Could Bring You With Me

    <h4>Chapter 204: I Could Bring You With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He wasn¡¯t crossing any lines and looked truly apologetic. Lin Nuan decided to put aside her unhappiness and said grudgingly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    She was about to walk away when Wang Quan blocked off her path again. She eyed him warily even though it wasn¡¯t possible for him to be up to no good. It was, after all, the broadcast building, and there was security personnel standing by the side.

    ¡°I heard about what happened to your family. I was having breakfast at home this morning when my mother mentioned what happened to your father. I casually asked for details and to put it simply, your second uncle happened to pick the wrong team to be on, and now someone wants to teach your family a lesson.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s expression turned grave upon hearing Wang Quan mention Lin Jingquan. She recalled someone at the dinner party saying that Wang Quan¡¯s mother was the Deputy Director of the Audit Office.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way to help your father, but my mother didn¡¯t tell me the details,¡± Wang Quan said, ¡°I know you must be worried about him. Since we brought it up this morning, I did ask my mother if she could help. She said that she will be attending a banquet tonight. If you can make yourself avable, she will be able to meet you to discuss the options to help your father. I could bring you with me, as my way of apologizing for yesterday.¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to decline the offer. Even though Wang Quan was acting like a gentleman, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t get the previous incident out of her mind.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s hesitation, Wang Quan clipped on his work pass, smirked and said, ¡°Take some time to think about it. If you are willing, wait for me after your program ends, I will look for you and bring you along. If you don¡¯t trust me, just forget I ever mentioned this.¡±

    Wang Quan adjusted the cor on his suit and said, ¡°I will make my way up first¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan stood rooted to the spot, her hands gripping her backpack, her mind whirling.

    ¡­

    Many fans attended the live studio interview of Su Manman. They were holding cards and banners in support of her. When the studio lights dimmed, they lit up the ce beautifully.

    The program had yet to begin, but everyone was already rhythmically chanting Su Manman¡¯s name.

    Su Manman wore a short red cheongsam with gold embroidery. It was buttoned from the bottom all the way up to her throat where the cor was stiff. Her fair arms and long limbs wereid bare. She was wearing diamond studded gold ankle strap heels, and her legs crossed in a leisurely manner.

    Her long curls were hanging loosely, and she sat on the sofa, twirling her hair with one hand and holding her phone with the other. She was looking at her phone, and the makeup artist was freshening her makeup.

    Her fans were getting more enthusiastic by the minute, to the point where even the crew had to raise their voices tomunicate with each other. Su Manman finally raised her head, her big eyes looking like they could talk and smiled towards the stage. Her gaze was clear like water, and she had a sharp nose, bright red lips, andplexion as fair as snow. She looked vulnerable, her features were soft but prominent, and she was hauntingly beautiful.

    As it was Su Manman¡¯s first interview program, many of the broadcast building¡¯s employees who weren¡¯t working then hade to the studio to join in the fun. Theymented that she certainly lived up to her reputation as ¡°The Femme Fatale¡± as she was even more beautiful in person.

 Chapter 205 - He Canâ€™t Possibly Force Himself on Me!

    <h4>Chapter 205: He Can¡¯t Possibly Force Himself on Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The makeup artist was putting the final touches on Su Manman. Meanwhile, Lin Nuan was discussing the details of the program with the producer and Su Manman¡¯s manager.

    Bai Xiaonian had also made her way to the studio recording. The Lin family was in trouble, and although Lin Nuan had not mentioned it yet, it was part of the morning news special she had been in charge of reporting. Bai Xiaonian was sure that Lin Nuan was aware of what had happened.

    As Su Manman sent messages on her phone, she took a nce at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was standing on the stage with the sleeves of her light blue zer folded to her elbows. Her slender fingers were going through the documents, and she was pointing at the contents and talking at the same time. The whitedies watch on her wrist even made her skin seemed even fairer.

    She had delicate features with a sharp nose. While having a conversation with Su Manman¡¯s manager, she lowered her head, and some of her hair fell onto her face. She automatically tugged her hair behind her ears, and the look of concentration on her face made her seem especially attractive.

    Looking at Lin Nuan, Su Manman thought of a piece of poetry that was used to depict beauties¡ªBrows like emerald-green feathers, skin as fair as snow, waist as slender as a beam of silk, teeth as neat as a row of shells¡ªpoetry that would be used to describe a beautiful and womanlydy like Lin Nuan.

    The discussion Lin Nuan was having with Su Manman¡¯s manager went smoothly, and then it was finally time to start the recording.

    Lin Nuan made a simple introduction before inviting Su Manman on stage.

    The Lin family¡¯s troubles had somewhat affected Lin Nuan, but she was professional enough to draw a clear line between work and her personal life.

    The recording went smoothly and ended with questions on Su Manman¡¯stest scandal and the movie she was about to film, ¡°The Exorcist¡±.

    Su Manman exined in an aloof manner that the man in question was, in fact, her biological brother and not her boyfriend and that everyone should not take the paparazzi¡¯s inurate reports for real. She was only rifying the rumors as her manager didn¡¯t want others to think that she was using the scandal as an excuse to promote hertest movie ¡°The Exorcist¡±. If it was up to her, she wouldn¡¯t care less.

    Su Manman said that she had previouslye to an agreement with her fans that if she were to be in a rtionship, she would personally announce it to them on her social media ount. She promised her fans they wouldn¡¯t only find out about it through media reports. It was a promise she had made, and she would make good on it.

    As a superstar, Su Manman was clear about her niche positioning in the industry. She was marketed as ¡®Miss Cynical¡¯, someone who was nonchnt about everything, except her fans. Everything that she said may seem unintentional, but it was in fact, well thought out.

    The program ended. All of a sudden, Su Manman turned towards Lin Nuan, smiled, and said, ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ I really like you. It was a pleasure talking to you, and I hope we will have a chance to work together again soon.¡±

    Lin Nuan was overwhelmed. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    After the recording, Bai Xiaonian apanied Lin Nuan to the dressing room. Lin Nuan removed her makeup and changed out of her outfit, but didn¡¯t intend to leave with Bai Xiaonian.

    What Wang Quan did to Lin Nuan at the dinner the night before had already spread like wildfire in the building. Lin Nuan told Bai Xiaonian honestly about Wang Quan¡¯s offer that morning.

    Bai Xiaonian was clear that even if Lin Nuan knew Wang Quan was a jerk, she would still go with him if there was a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try. Only the people in the Audit Office would know best about Father¡¯s situation. Regardless of whether or not this is a trap set by Wang Quan, I will give it a try as long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope. Don¡¯t worry¡­ I will take care of myself. At most, he may try to take advantage of me. We are colleagues, so he can¡¯t possibly force himself on me!¡±

 Chapter 206 - Why Here?

    <h4>Chapter 206: Why Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan said that quite sheepishly. She didn¡¯t know much about Wang Quan, who knew things would turn out to be that way.

    She didn¡¯t know if she meant tofort herself or Bai Xiaonian, but she had to go to get some news on the Lin Father.

    Her phone vibrated in front of the makeup mirror. Lin Nuan saw Lin Chen¡¯s caller ID and immediately picked up. ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°I was busy just now. I knew you were probably going to ask about father. Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll be here for you!¡±

    Lin Chen loosened his tie on the other end of the phone and moved the cigarette away from the corner of his mouth. He flicked the cigarette in the ashtray.

    Lin Nuan tightened her grasp on her phone. ¡°Alright, I got it. Go, do your work! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Lin Nuan fell silent after she hung up.

    Bai Xiaonian knew too well from Lin Nuan¡¯s expression that the Lin Family must have run into something big.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just drive behind you guyster! ¡°Bai Xiaonian immediately made a decision. ¡°In case the bastard wants to do something to you, the two of us can keep him in ce.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s had limited capacity to help out when the Lin Family was in turmoil, but for things like that, she could still offer some help.

    Lin Nuan also found Wang Quan quite intimidating. Knowing that Bai Xiaonian was going to follow her, she felt at ease.

    Bai Xiaonian felt it wouldn¡¯t be right for her to go alone as a single woman. She made an excuse to go to the toilet and called that jerk Lu Jinnan.

    After they broke up, he still tried to chase her despite her not showing him much attention.

    Bai Xiaonian decided to go all out for Lin Nuan¡¯s safety.

    Once Lu Jinnan heard it was Bai Xiaonian calling, without hesitating, he promised he¡¯d be waiting for her at the radio station building within fifteen minutes.

    Before Lin Nuan got in the car with Wang Quan, she saw that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s car lights from a short distance. She let out a sigh of relief and sat next to the driver¡¯s seat. Her cell phone in her bag was still on a call with Bai Xiaonian.

    Wang Quan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and fastened his seat belt. He noticed from the corner of his eye that she was changing into her jeans. He felt like it was such a pity since he noticed how bedazzling her fair, long legs looked in her short dress¡­ it was such a sight that he couldn¡¯t help fantasizing about her.

    All he could smell was the faint yet pleasant scent of Lin Nuan¡¯s body. One look at her clear features and he remembered how she looked stunning even next to the renowned beauty Su Manman. He felt increasingly attracted to her.

    Containing the desire in his heart, Wang Quan reminded her to buckle up, put his hands on the steering wheel, and drove off.

    Along the way, Wang Quan managed to behave himself and inform her that his mother was apanying his father to attend an elderly family¡¯s birthday dinner and that they had limited time to meet her.

    Lin Nuan nodded and thanked him.

    Nothing happened during the ride, and he did manage to drive her to a mansion in the rich suburban area.

    The mansion was brightly lit as if it were Gatsby¡¯s pce¡ªit did look like a banquet was going on inside.

    However, Lu Jinbei began to feel uneasy as he drove Xiaonian¡¯s car. He kept his hands on the steering wheel and looked stunned. ¡°Shoot¡­ why here?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian stared at Lu Jinbei. ¡°You know this ce?¡±

    ¡°This is thend of the grandparents of my brother¡¯s friend. Tonight, my brother¡¯s friends are celebrating his grandmother¡¯s birthday! Hisst name is Fu¡­ You¡¯ve surely heard of him, Fu Huai¡¯an, a great figure!¡± Lu Jinbei always looked indecent; it was quite rare for him to disy any sign of admiration¡­ until then.

 Chapter 207 - Feeling Guilty Like Never Before

    <h4>Chapter 207: Feeling Guilty Like Never Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I ditched the banquet just because I got your call. You believe me now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lu Jinbei suddenly turned around to look at Bai Xiaonian, his affectionate look making Bai Xiaonian want to vomit.

    She furrowed her eyebrows. Without caring enough to throw some sarcasm at him, she clumsily turned off the call with Lin Nuan and hurriedly called her back again.

    Lin Nuan took out her phone as she was getting out of the car. She noticed it was Bai Xiaonian calling and answered the phone. ¡°Xiaonian¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuan, did you know whose banquet it was that Wang Quan is taking you to? The Fu Family! Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s family! Lu Jinbei told me that he ditched this banquet just to see me today!¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly froze as she was pushing the car door. She recalled how Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant Xiao Lu had mentioned an elder having a birthday party that morning.

    As she got out of the car, Lin Nuan shut the door and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°I know¡­¡±

    She hung up the phone. Wang Quan already locked the car doors and walked next to Lin Nuan. He said, ¡°Lin Nuan, I need to mention something to you. My mother is good at keeping secrets. She was only willing to reveal what I needed to know after I told her you were my girlfriend. You don¡¯t need to worry if I¡¯d do anything over the line to you, just keep in mind if my mother asks how long we¡¯ve been together, you can just say half a year¡ªto make sure we don¡¯t get exposed on the spot!¡±

    Lin Nuan took a deep breath and nodded.

    She clutched her purse and looked towards the vast number of luxury cars parked in the manor. The pressure came as she thought of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She entered Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mansion together with Wang Qian. To keep up with appearances, Wang Quan put his hand around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist but didn¡¯t touch it at all. He pointed towards the direction of his mother, and they prepared to make their way through the crowd to bring Lin Nuan before her. Lin Nuan nodded as she felt sweat forming on her forehead.

    Bai Jinyu was holding a cup and chatting with the other guests. He took a casual nce across the room and identally noticed Lin Nuan walking in their direction, being half-held by a guest. He nearly spat the wine out of his mouth as his eyes grew wide.

    He nudged his elbow at Lu Jinnan next to him and lowered his voice. ¡°Brother Lu¡­ is that Lin Nuan? Why is she with that thing?¡±

    Wang Quan¡¯s father¡¯s Aspiring Green Group focused on manufacturing concrete and other mixtures. In the previous two years, it had only begun to enter the field of real estate. Thepanies engaged in construction inevitably had to interact with the Wang family. Since Wang Quan¡¯s mother was the deputy director of the Supervising Station and was most likely going to get a higher position by the end of that year, there were a considerable amount of people trying to suck up to the Wangs.

    The reason Bai Jinyu used the word ¡°thing¡± to describe Wang Quan was that Wang Quan was never a decent yer. There were many female models who nearly lost their lives after meeting him. A year ago, Wang Quan nearly broke a semi-famous female celebrity, and it received a lot of press. Somehow it managed to dissipate, and Wang Quan was able to have a decently peaceful year afterward.

    Lu Jinnan turned around.

    Sure enough¡­

    He saw Lin Nuan holding her purse, lookingdy-like as she let Wang Quan hold her waist and walk her towards them. Wang Quan asionally lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows and tried to avoid him, revealing a forced smile.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Chief Lu!¡± Wang Quan looked up and saw Lu Jinnan walking in his direction. He smiled and greeted him.

    Lin Nuan followed Wang Quan¡¯s gaze and saw Lu Jinnan and Bai Jinyu standing together in suits. She suddenly felt her heart leap out her chest, feeling guilty like never before.

 Chapter 208 - What If My Mother Finds Out?

    <h4>Chapter 208: What If My Mother Finds Out?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She felt sweat on her palms. She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to greet the two of them.

    Lu Jinnan nced at her nonchntly and grinned at Wang Quan. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in nearly a year, Sir Wang, who knows how you¡¯ve been enjoying life¡­¡±

    ¡°My mother threw me in Haicheng¡¯s radio station¡ªshe said I had to learn through trial from the bottom!¡± Wang Quan said indifferently.

    ¡°And this is¡­¡± Lu Jinnan looked at Lin Nuan intentionally.

    ¡°My girlfriend. Lin Nuan is from Haicheng¡¯s television station¡ªshe hosted the ¡°Morning News Daily¡± segment and moved on to ¡°A Sunday Date¡±. Her show is airing this Sunday at eight. Remember to support her show!¡± Wang Quan said as he deliberately put his hand on her waist to make a cuddling gesture.

    Lin Nuan felt goosebumps on her arms. She furrowed her eyebrows, disgusted, and pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not his¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Wang sure is lucky!¡± Lu Jinnan ignored Lin Nuan and smiled at Wang Quan as he chatted with him.

    Lin Nuan feltplete anxiety in her heart. Her face faded to a pale color, and she kept her lips sealed.

    Wang Quan was slightly unhappy after losing face due to Lin Nuan¡¯s gestures. Instead, he decided to grip her wrist.

    Noticing Lin Nuan resisting, Bai Jinyu tried to pacify the situation. Yet he was gestured by Lu Jinnan to stop.

    ¡°I still have to bring Lin Nuan to meet my mother. Do excuse me, Chief Lu,¡± Wang Quan said as he put his hand on her waist again, and he pinched it tightly as if it were a warning.

    Seeing Wang Quan and Lin Nuan walk away, Bai Jinyu asked Lu Jinnan with an irritated expression, ¡°What are you doing? Pretending not to know Lin Nuan? She¡¯s on Brother Fu¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan seems to have good taste. She¡¯d find whoever could help when her family is in a crisis! So what is Brother Fu working for?¡± Lu Jinnan drank his wine and nced across the room, seeing his loser-like brother following Bai Xiaonian into the room.

    ¡­

    Wang Quan¡¯s mother was a studious-looking middle-aged woman. She had managed to keep her figure in excellent shape for one her age.

    She sized up Lin Nuan from top to bottom, then smiled at her son. She nodded and stated in a pleasant mood: ¡°Since you are Wang Quan¡¯s girlfriend, I will take care of this matter. I know you are concerned about your father, how about youe to my house after the banquet ends and we can talk about it. Wang Quan, make sure you apany your girlfriend.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and thanked Wang Quan¡¯s mother.

    Somebody then came to chat with his mother. Lin Nuan knowingly backed away and tried to look for the washroom to wash her hands and wrists, but she was afraid to bump into Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Just as she was having an internal battle, Wang Quan lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°My mother is only willing to help you if you act as my girlfriend. If you keep trying to keep a distance from me, what happens when she exposes us?¡±

    Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows.

    ¡°How about we go outside? You won¡¯t need to worry since it¡¯s full of people out there. The point is, we can¡¯t let my mother notice our distance¡ªshe has pretty good observation skills being in her position as the Chief Director!¡±

    Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment and nced sideways at the window. Some people were indeed chatting in the yard outside. Since she was afraid to meet Fu Huai¡¯an, she was in a rush to get out of that ce.

    She nodded and proceeded out first, without waiting for Wang Quan to lead the way.

    Wang Quan followed her with his hands in his pockets. He slightly gulped as he watched her tall, slender figure from behind her.

    Just as they walked outside, the banquet officially began. Those who were standing outside began to make their way back in.

 Chapter 209 - Leave Ms. Lin Behind for Me

    <h4>Chapter 209: Leave Ms. Lin Behind for Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to stand in an overly bright ce since she didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to see her.

    Noticing there was nobody outdoors, Wang Quan finally couldn¡¯t contain the crude desire in his heart.

    He whipped out a cigarette and clenched it between his teeth. As he lit the me, he took a quick nce to check if anybody was around and put his lighter back in his pocket. He then nced at Lin Nuan, who was sitting on the bench texting.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    Wang Quan¡¯s voice traveled from behind her. She was shocked, and before she knew it, arge hand covered her mouth and nose.

    Lin Nuan tugged on his wrist and tried to escape in a panic. Her phone and bag all fell to the ground.

    Wang Quan pressed his lips against her ears and took a deep breath, the sweet feminine smell radiating from her making him even more excited. He said in a raspy voice, ¡°If you want to save your father, you might as well pay the price, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Wang Quan then forcefully dragged her inside the hallway filled with pictures and sculptures near the back of the manor. He pressed her up against the wall in the darkness and kept her struggling hands in ce. He kept his hand over her mouth forcefully.

    Seeing Lin Nuan trembling in fear, Wang Quan felt his desire grow even more. ¡°Since the moment I saw you in that skirt this morning, showing that pair of fair, long legs, I¡¯ve wanted to do this! The whole day I was too distracted, and all I could think of was how I was going to make it happen¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan only felt her blood flowing backward. Her whole body nearly froze up in fear, yet she still tried to struggle away.

    ¡°The more you struggle, the more excited I get! You are too irresistible¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Wang must be too turned on to not care about the location¡ªjust eager to get your pants off and get straight into it huh?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked towards the source of the voice. Her tears nearly burst out at that moment.

    That familiar, tall figure was standing right there. After feeling extreme fear and desperation, the feeling of being rescued made her want to cry.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing the light blue shirt he had on that morning. He had removed his suit and vest and had his shirt tucked neatly into his pants. With his hands in his pockets and a glowing cigarette head in his mouth, the curves and his prominent eyes looked especially carved in the darkness.

    ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s Chief Fu! My apologies, this chick is just too irresistible! Chief Fu, I¡¯ll move right now if you don¡¯t want me to be doing it on your space.¡±

    Wang Quan tried to grab her by her arm and walk away¡ªapparently, he was too bold to care about offending Fu Huai¡¯an right there.

    She looked at him with a pleading nce, the sound of his name stuck in her throat.

    ¡°Sir Wang¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an moved the cigarette from this mouth and strode towards them unhurriedly. ¡°You can leave, but you better leave Ms. Lin behind for me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you also interested in this chick, Chief Fu?¡± Wang Quan grinned and said, ¡°But no matter how interested you are, I came first, didn¡¯t I? Unless you don¡¯t mind¡­ a threesome?¡±

    Seeing him not responding, Wang Quan got even bolder and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had one, Brother Fu¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt himself lifted by his cor and a blownd on his face. Wang Quan was hit so hard he didn¡¯t even have the chance to yelp in pain. He nked out on the floor, his face covered in blood.

    Bai Jinyu was the one who told Fu Huai¡¯an about the situation. As he was sitting near the corner of the wall watching the scene in anticipation, he suddenly noticed it had gone too far. Being the neurosurgeon he was, he ran towards him to pull him back. ¡°Brother Fu! Stop hitting him. He¡¯s going to die!¡±

    Lin Nuan was frightened and shocked by how aggressive Fu Huai¡¯an was.

    Only those who were beaten by him knew exactly how aggressive his punches were.

 Chapter 210 - Let Me Help You Take Care of It!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Let Me Help You Take Care of It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as Bai Jinyu took hold of his arm, Fu Huai¡¯an shook him off and punched Wang Quan again, making himpletely pass out¡ªhis limbs spread across the floor. There seemed to be no life left in them as Fu Huai¡¯an lifted them up as he wished.

    ¡°if you keep hitting, it¡¯s going to get serious!¡± Bai Jinyu pulled on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms forcefully and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who this jerk¡¯s parents are! Who his uncle is!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an finally let go of Wang Quan and tossed him away as if he were a piece of trash.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had used all his might in thest two punches, and his breathing was intense. He moved the cigarette out of his mouth with his bloody hands and looked back at Lin Nuan, who was visibly shaking.

    In the darkness, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s facial features looked defined and cold. His lips were tightly sealed as they locked eyes with each other, his unfathomable, dark eyes radiating a solemness. He unhurriedly put out his cigarette. HIs figure appeared tall and solemn.

    Bai Jinyu took a look at Wang Quan who had passed out. Afraid the matter would get serious he immediately called Lu Jinnan to get some help.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan stood under the shower and closed her eyes. All she could see was the way Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Wang Quan by the cor and punched him recklessly. Her heart was pounding as she hugged herself.

    She had heard too many stories of the hero rescuing the damsel in distress. She once couldn¡¯t understand why once the hero saved the princess, she¡¯d always say something along the lines of: ¡°Your heroic act is too generous, all I could do is offer myself to you.¡±

    Now that she experienced it herself, she understood that it was partly because of admiration; but on the other hand, it was because the emotional side of her made her feel certain things.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    She heard knocking on the door.

    She walked towards the ss door and vaguely saw a tall, slender figure. She turned off the hot water valve and listened intently.

    ¡°Take these clothes¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice traveled across the door. She immediately grabbed the towel and wrapped it around her as she walked barefoot to the door. She bit on her lip and grasped the handle, opening the door slightly.

    She hid behind the door, and before she could peek outside, his hand passed a clean set of clothes inside. It was a clean pink loose t-shirt with a v-cor, a pair of disposable underpants, and jeans.

    He was standing with his face looking elsewhere, showing no intention of looking inside. Lin Nuan¡¯s movements, however, showed her guarded mentality.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    She took the clothes from behind the door and closed it after Fu Huai¡¯an drew back his hand.

    After she finished showering and changed back into her clothes, Lin Nuan dried her hair and walked out of the washroom half wet.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was standing against the window, his left hand holding an ashtray as he smoked. Hearing the door open, his deep gaze looked towards Lin Nuan. She could barely see his sharply defined features through the smoke.

    Fu Huai¡¯an made her even more uneasy when he didn¡¯t talk.

    Noticing the blood stains on his fist, she said, ¡°You still have some blood on your hand¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit on the cigarette and raised his hand up, looking at it indifferently. He had hit Wang Quan¡¯s teeth when he punched him before, and his hand got slightly injured. He didn¡¯t notice it and thought it was Wang Quan¡¯s blood, so he washed it off. It was only then that he noticed, thanks to Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an moved the cigarette from the corner of his mouth into the ashtray. He said with furrowed eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯ll let Xiao Lu send you back home.¡±

    ¡°Your wound¡­ let me help you take care of it!¡±

    Lin Nuan nearly said it the same time as Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She suddenly felt awkward and fell silent. She looked down and nodded.

 Chapter 211 - Arenâ€™t You Going to Dress My Wound?

    <h4>Chapter 211: Aren¡¯t You Going to Dress My Wound?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Recalling what Bai Jinyu had said while holding back Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan was worried that Fu Huai¡¯an might be implicated. She opened her mouth to speak, but before she could say a word, Fu Huai¡¯an had put out his cigarette. He took out a first aid kit from the cupboard next to the window and walked towards the sofa.

    Lin Nuan stood rooted to the spot. Fu Huai¡¯an ced the first aid kit on the coffee table and sat down on the sofa. He looked at Lin Nuan, who had not moved an inch and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to dress my wound?¡±

    Lin Nuan snapped out of her thoughts and walked towards the coffee table.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone was vibrating inside his trouser pocket. He took it out and ced it casually onto the coffee table.

    Lin Nuan sat on the single seater next to Fu Huai¡¯an and ced the first aid kit on herp. She lowered her head to look for some antiseptic lotion and band-aids. Her damp hair fell onto her face, and she tugged it behind her ears and continued searching.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at her intensely, his Adam¡¯s apple moving.

    Having found the antiseptic lotion, some cotton swabs, and band-aids, Lin Nuan held them in one hand and ced the first aid kit back onto the coffee table. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands rested on his crossed knees, she instinctively stood beside him and bent down. She held his hand and with her other hand holding the cotton swab, she carefully cleaned his wound.

    The cotton swab had juste into contact with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand when her long hair slid down, obstructing her vision. She frowned and just as she was about to crouch down, Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly grabbed hold of her arm.

    Lin Nuan raised her head, asking, ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Lin Nuan felt herself being pulled into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. His injured hand propped up her chin, his distinctive features closing in, and his breathing was intense¡ªit was obvious what he wanted to do.

    Their noses came into contact, and Lin Nuan held her breath, tightening her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. She held the back of his shirt cor tightly, her body trembling slightly.

    Her heart was pounding, and she averted his gaze, too shy to look him in the eye. She didn¡¯t push him away, but her breathing was erratic.

    Fu Huai¡¯an caressed her beautiful red lips with his thumb and kissed her, pushing her onto the sofa.

    She could feel his stiff shirt cor and hair pressing on her palms. She shut her eyes, and when she felt his lips pressing intensely against hers, she tightened her grip on the cotton swabs.

    His powerful aura overwhelmed her, and she was helpless against his overbearing kiss, her hand hanging in mid-air.

    The atmosphere was charged with hormones, raising the temperature of the room, and Lin Nuan could feel herself burning hot.

    Their tongues intertwined, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tongue was teasing hers, and in response, she pressed her legs tightly together.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time they had kissed, but it was the first time Lin Nuan felt such intense emotions. She was paralyzed by his every kiss which sent tingles straight from her back to the top of her head. Her mind nked.

    Her body was out of her control and was totally in tune with his. She was unaware that her arms were already tightly wound around his neck, and she was kissing him back in response.

    The light moaninging from Lin Nuan was provocative, and Fu Huai¡¯an was about to lose his senses.

    Fu Huai¡¯an slipped hisrge hand under her blouse and gently caressed her smooth and soft skin. It was so enjoyable that he couldn¡¯t help but glide his hand upwards.

 Chapter 212 - I Will Be There Once Iâ€™ve Changed

    <h4>Chapter 212: I Will Be There Once I¡¯ve Changed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was wearing a sleeveless top underneath. As she had just showered, she wasn¡¯t wearing a brassiere. Fu Huai¡¯an almost lost his mind when he realized.

    ¡°Why are you not wearing a¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an started in a mellow and luscious tone, and his voice was slightly hoarse. He didn¡¯t finish saying the word ¡®brassiere¡¯; his Adam¡¯s apple was moving distinctly.

    Lin Nuan was too shy to look at Fu Huai¡¯an in the eye. She reached out her hand in a bid to loosen his grip on her but instead, she clutched at his cold, hard watch.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s coy expression. He couldn¡¯t help himself and gripped her soft hands. Lin Nuan went weak at the knees, letting out a soft moan, biting her lips which were flushed from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kisses.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate fragrance merging with the scent of her body wash acted like an aphrodisiac for him, and Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to plunge right in.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back was tense and stiff. Holding back his desires, he kissed Lin Nuan on the face, ears, and neck.

    It was too unbearable for her, and she let out a whimper and tightened her grip on his rugged arms. By then, her breathing and thoughts were in disarray.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know when Fu Huai¡¯an had managed to unbutton her blouse. She felt a slight chill and goosebumps surfacing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed intensely at Lin Nuan enamored response to him and recalled Lin Nuan taking birth control pills.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    The sudden knocking on the door gave Lin Nuan a shock, and she quickly hid in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could sense her fear and held her tight.

    Clearly, she was still haunted by the incident with Tang Zheng previously.

    ¡°Sir, the banquet is about to begin. Old Lady Fu would like you to make your way down as she wants to introduce some friends of hers that she has known for a long time,¡± the housekeeper said from behind the door.

    There were no other methods of contraceptives at hand, and he didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to take birth control pills. He remained silent for a moment and said, ¡°I will be there once I¡¯ve changed.¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±

    After the housekeeper left, Fu Huai¡¯an reluctantly pulled himself away from Lin Nuan¡¯s body.

    The weight lifted from her body, and she could feel chills. Lin Nuan straightened herself, lowered her head, and buttoned her blouse with quivering hands. She was at a total loss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt was crumpled into a total mess. Still breathing heavily, he said while trying to regte his breath, ¡°Wait for me in the room. I will be back soon to send you home¡­¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    As he unbuttoned his shirt, Fu Huai¡¯an walked towards the wardrobe and said, ¡°Someone will be hereter with food for you. If you feel bored, I can get Tuan Tuan toe over to apany you.¡±

    She had just nearly be intimate with Fu Huai¡¯an in that very room, and it suddenly seemed lewd to her. It was unbing for Fu Huai¡¯an to bring Tuan Tuan there¡ªas if she would have the cheek to face Tuan Tuan in there and still keep a straight face!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to,¡± Lin Nuan said gently. She stood up and turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. His shirt was unbuttoned, exposing his bronzed and toned figure. He was in the midst of removing his belt. Lin Nuan flushed and quickly turned away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had changed into a ck shirt and trousers and looked dapper. He seemed adept at controlling his lust and desires and waspletely unaffected by what had just happened.

    Shortly after Fu Huai¡¯an left, a servant came to the room with some food for her¡ªthe light bites were to her liking. The servant also brought with her the bag and phone that Lin Nuan had left in the mansion.

 Chapter 213 - I Think This Is a Great Idea

    <h4>Chapter 213: I Think This Is a Great Idea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day and was famished.

    She nced at her phone. There were multiple missed calls from Bai Xiaonian, and Lin Nuan decided to return the call.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, where have you been? Did the creep Wang Quan do anything inappropriate?¡±

    The moment the call was connected, she could hear Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice trembling at the other end of the line as if she was about to burst into tears at any moment.

    Bai Xiaonian believed that her birth date characters must have shed with anyone with the surname ¡®Lu¡¯. She had previously met a jerk by the name ¡®Lu Jinbei¡¯, and she had met another scoundrel ¡®Lu Jinnan¡¯. The two men were definitely brothers rted by blood¡ªthey were both wretched and made her blood boil!

    At the banquet, Bai Xiaonian had been observing Lin Nuan and Wang Quan from afar. When she saw Lin Nuan walking out, she had wanted to tail behind her but the scoundrel, Lu Jinnan, caught up with her and started interrogating her about her rtionship with Lu Jinbei!

    When Bai Xiaonian revealed that she was Lu Jinbei¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Lu Jinnan even went so far as to demand that she stop harassing Lu Jinbei!

    Bai Xiaonian was so furious that she got into a dispute with Lu Jinnan and told him to mind his brother. Lu Jinbei, the moron, was still going on and on about marrying her!

    In the end, Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t sure if he got her point, but by then, she had lost sight of Lin Nuan. She was in such a rage that she almost wanted to murder the two brothers there and then.

    ¡°I am fine,¡± Lin Nuan assured Bai Xiaonian, ¡°I¡­ was with Fu Huai¡¯an just now.¡±

    When she heard that, Bai Xiaonian heaved a sigh of relief and almost slumped onto the floor.

    She asked in a sobbing tone, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was afraid that she might have put Lin Nuan in harm¡¯s way.

    ¡°Wang Quan tried to get fresh with me, and my phone must have dropped out when the scuffle ensued. The Fu family servant just returned it to me¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was in the middle of exining when she felt the vibration of her phone¡ªthere was a message.

    ¡°That bastard Wang Quan¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s over!¡± Lin Nuan stopped her. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an beat Wang Quan unconscious.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian still had pent-up anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an just castrate him instead! Let him be a eunuch for the rest of his life!¡±

    Lin Nuan was even more upset.

    She had intended to obtain some information from Wang Quan¡¯s mother. Not only did she not achieve her aim, but Wang Quan was hospitalized instead.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s previous efforts were all in vain, and Wang Quan¡¯s mother probably hated her. It might even implicate Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan lost her appetite the moment she thought of all that.

    Bai Xiaonian told Lin Nuan over the phone that she would send her home. Lin Nuan thought of what Fu Huai¡¯an said just before he left. She hesitated for a moment and told Bai Xiaonian that she would call Fu Huai¡¯an to inform him before leaving and ended the call with Bai Xiaonian.

    Lin Nuan held her phone tightly and hesitated. She was worried that her call might disrupt Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She opened her message inbox and saw that the message was from Fu Huai¡¯an. Feeling nervous, she read the message; there were only five words¡ª¡¯Come to the car park.¡¯

    Lin Nuan was still wondering how best to inform him that she was going home with Bai Xiaonian and that there was no need to trouble him when Bai Xiaonian called again.

    ¡°Nuan, I have a matter to settle with that jerk Lu Jinbei. Why don¡¯t you get Fu Huai¡¯an to send you home? Take the opportunity to work on your rtionship with him. Fu Huai¡¯an is an influential figure in Haicheng. I believe he will be a better help than Wang Quan for your father¡¯s case! Anyway, he seems to like you. Why don¡¯t you break down in front of him, he will be sure to help you. I think this is a great idea, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

 Chapter 214 - I Really Love You

    <h4>Chapter 214: I Really Love You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Xiaonian, I really love you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan could hear Lu Jinbei¡¯s voice bing louder on the other end of the line. Bai Xiaonian quickly finished what she was saying and ended the call hastily.

    Lin Nuan kept her soiled clothes and took her bag with her. Just as she was about to leave, she sighted the band-aids, antiseptic lotion, and cotton swabs on the table.

    Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment before cing the items into her bag and walking towards the car park.

    There were many luxury cars parked at the makeshift cobblestoned car park, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t figure out which one belonged to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    There was a sudden flickering of lights from one of the cars. Lin Nuan turned and saw that Fu Huai¡¯an had already started the engine of his Maybach.

    She clutched her bag and walked briskly towards the car. She then opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat next to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the banquet has ended, is it alright for you to leave? What about Tuan Tuan?¡± Lin Nuan asked two questions in a row.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Lin Nuan and fixed his gaze ahead. He held the steering wheel with one hand and made his way out of the makeshift car park.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan will stay at the mansion tonight. People are handling the banquet, so it¡¯s okay for me to leave earlier.¡±

    Out of the corner of her eye, Lin Nuan nced at his slender fingers and the injured hand that Fu Huai¡¯an had ced on the steering wheel. His wound hadn¡¯t been properly treated, and it had dried to form a scab.

    Lin Nuan had been the cause of the wound, and she couldn¡¯t ignore it and still feel at ease.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I clean the wound for you?¡± Lin Nuan said, taking out the cotton swabs and antiseptic lotion from her bag. She lowered her head and used her free hand to rummage through her bag to look for the band-aids, and while doing so, the items in her bag fell out.

    She raised her head and said gently, ¡°Stop the car somewhere. We can continue the journey after treating the wound.¡±

    Having heard that, Fu Huai¡¯an turned the steering wheel and stopped the car by the roadside.

    He unfastened his seat belt, and Lin Nuan grasped hisrge, slightly calloused hands. She poured some antiseptic lotion onto the cotton swab and carefully cleaned his wound.

    The cotton swab became stained with blood almost immediately.

    They were within close proximity of each other, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s piercing gaze fixated on Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate profile and exquisite features. Her head was bowed, and her long hair tucked behind her ears. Her forehead was smooth and full, and her longshes hung low. Her quiet disposition wasforting.

    After cleaning the bleeding scab and putting on a band-aid, Lin Nuan raised her head, and her eyes met his pitch-ck and serene gaze.

    At that very moment, it seemed as if the air in the car had be thinner, and it was getting harder to breathe.

    She wanted to lean back onto the passenger seat, but she caught a whiff of alcohol on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit and deduced that he must have drunk a few sses after he left the room.

    It was a night of socializing after all, and it was unavoidable to have some alcohol.

    With that in mind, Lin Nuan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I¡­ take over the wheel? It¡¯s not safe for you to drive after drinking. You never know if we might get stopped by the traffic police.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked away and nodded in agreement.

    He unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. Lin Nuan got down from the passenger seat, ced her bag on the rear seat, and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    She fastened her seat belt, and by that time, Fu Huai¡¯an was already in the passenger seat.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t buckle up, she reminded him, ¡°Your seat belt¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an rested on the passenger seat and had some shut-eye along the way. Lin Nuan took the liberty to drive towards Tian Fu Wan. She reckoned that if she booked a ride after sending Fu Huai¡¯an home, she would be able to reach her house around 10:30 p.m., which wasn¡¯t toote.

    Lin Nuan parked the car in front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vi at Tian Fu Wan. He opened his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°We are here?¡±

 Chapter 215 - Do You Mind Having Noodles?

    <h4>Chapter 215: Do You Mind Having Noodles?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He nced out the car window and realized it was Tian Fu Wan. He frowned and looked at Lin Nuan, who was unfastening her seat belt.

    Ufortable with his prating gaze, Lin Nuan unfastened her seat belt, paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to drink and drive, now that you¡¯re safely home, I will book a ride home and turn in early.¡±

    She didn¡¯t address him formally as ¡®Mr. Fu¡¯ but used the word ¡®you¡¯ instead, it was a significant improvement on Lin Nuan¡¯s part.

    ¡°You were concerned about me driving after a few drinks?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked while unfastening his seat belt.

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, and his piercing eyes were locked on hers. His gaze was unfathomable and yet somewhat affectionate.

    In the silence, she could sense her heartbeat quickening.

    Across the console, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s distinct profile and prominent features closed in on her, his sharp brows framing his deep-set eyes. The whiff of alcoholbined with his arresting masculinity, manly sophistication, and steady charisma, made her shy and lost¡ªespecially when he was gazing so intensely at her.

    Lin Nuan leaned back intuitively, lowered her eyes, and remained silent.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. Come join me for a quick bite,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said casually and got out of the car instantly, there was no chance for Lin Nuan to reject.

    Lin Nuan mentally worked out the time and pondered whether it would be toote to book a ride home and if it would be safe sote at night.

    Sensing her hesitation, Fu Huai¡¯an ced one hand on the car door and the other on top of the car, bent down and said, ¡°I will get the chauffeur to send you home after we¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    Feeling assured by his words, Lin Nuan nodded, got out of the car, and went into the house with him.

    It waste and knowing that Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan wouldn¡¯t be home, Auntie Li had already tidied up the ce and left.

    There were vegetables in the refrigerator, and the meat was kept in separate containers in the freezer.

    Lin Nuan stared at the contents and reckoned she should stick to what she was best at cooking¡ªnoodles. While Fu Huai¡¯an took a shower, Lin Nuan churned out two bowls of tomato egg noodles. The noodles looked pretty good, and she was sure that it would be tasty too.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came down just as she was putting the noodles into the pot of boiling water.

    Under the bright lights of the open kitchen, Lin Nuan held her hair up with one hand and with the other, she was stirring the noodles with chopsticks. Hot steam billowed up all around her face, clouding her delicate and beautiful features.

    She ced the lid on the pot. Lin Nuan was annoyed with her hair, but she didn¡¯t have a hair tie with her. Shebed the drawers beside the refrigerator, hoping to find something she could tie her hair with.

    Fu Huai¡¯an entered the kitchen.

    Thinking that he was there to press her, Lin Nuan loosened her grip on her hair and said, ¡°The food will be ready soon, do you mind having noodles?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered. He walked towards Lin Nuan and stood behind her, sping her hair. His warm fingers brushed against the tips of her ears. Her hands tensed up, and she wanted to turn around to tie her hair on her own.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out a hair tie from nowhere and tenderly tied Lin Nuan¡¯s hair into a low ponytail.

    ¡°This hair tie belongs to Bai Jinyu. She left it behind the other day after hanging out with Tuan Tuan.¡±

    Lin Nuan could hear Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rich and deep voice ringing beside her. She was in a daze before realizing that Fu Huai¡¯an was exining the situation to her in case she misunderstood. She flushed with embarrassment.

 Chapter 216 - Or Are You Doing This on Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 216: Or Are You Doing This on Purpose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She lowered her head when she turned around, feeling that she was too close to Fu Huai¡¯an. She could barely conceal the shyness on her face as she chose to avoid him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the noodles¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t let go, choosing to lean closer to Lin Nuan instead.

    Lin Nuan took a step back, and her hands held on to the marble counter behind her. Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze lowered to see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long legs, d in gray cks, move towards her. Without more space to retreat, she was forced to raise her head and say, ¡°I¡­¡±

    When her gaze met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, Lin Nuan could only manage to say one word before the rest got stuck in her throat.

    His arms were on either side of Lin Nuan holding on to the counter, caging her between them. The mixed smell of his mint body wash and natural scent washed over Lin Nuan.

    ¡°You harshly said that you no longer wanted anything to do with me yet youe back to my house with me in the middle of the night. Are you really not learning from past experiences, or are you doing this on purpose?¡±

    The two were leaned very close to each other. When Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, his hot breath swept across her fringe, making her forehead feel slightly ticklish.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands behind her grabbed on tightly to the edge of the marble counter. Fu Huai¡¯an always spoke so directly, pushing her into a dead-end.

    Unable to answer, Lin Nuan bit down on her lip as the rims of her eyes reddened.

    The words she said that morning still rang in her ears, but she then turned around and returned to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s home with him.

    She knew better than anyone else that it wasn¡¯t safe to be with him!

    She was making a mistake despite knowing better!

    Lin Nuan felt embarrassed as Fu Huai¡¯an pointed it out.

    ¡°Lin Nuan.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an called out her name in his deep attractive voice; it was as though her name sounded especially pleasanting from his lips.

    When she refused to look up, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand grabbed her chin and forced her to raise her head. Before she could look him in the eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her.

    His burning lips pressed against hers and Lin Nuan¡¯s fists clenched nervously, but she didn¡¯t reject him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss grew more forceful, prying Lin Nuan¡¯s lips open without giving her time to hesitate and demanding all the oxygen in her lungs.

    Just as Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was going nk from the kiss, Fu Huai¡¯an released her lips and pressed his forehead against hers. He said in his deep hoarse voice, ¡°Stay tonight¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan actually felt goosebumps arise from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s one sentence, and her breath felt incredibly hot.

    With her breathing off-paced, Lin Nuan kept her forehead against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, not daring to look up at him. Perhaps it was because of theck of oxygen, but her heart was beating especially fast.

    The scent of hormones filled the air, and every breath Lin Nuan took excited her weak will.

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan¡¯s reply, Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her lips again softly and slowly before saying, ¡°Stay, hm?¡±

    The intimacy in the air blew up and burned away thest bit of Lin Nuan¡¯s rationale.

    The sounds of the boiling water and the cooking hood rang in Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, turning her brain into a mess.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s sweaty palms on the marble counter curled up into fists, and she didn¡¯t reply, but it was as though she used up all the courage in her life as she took the initiative to peck Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips with a racing heart¡­ She shrank back like a frightened rabbit with a red face, too nervous to look up.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t deny that she had lowered her guard and willingly took a tiny step towards Fu Huai¡¯an because of how Fu Huai¡¯an had saved her.

 Chapter 217 - The Water Will Boil Over!

    <h4>Chapter 217: The Water Will Boil Over!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The scene of Fu Huai¡¯an grabbing Wang Quan by his cor and punching him reyed countlessly in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind, and every time she thought of it, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    For the past few years, many people had been wooing Lin Nuan, but the only person who was willing to raise his fists for her was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if it was a misconception, but when Fu Huai¡¯an punched Wang Quan, it gave her the feeling that he was the only one in the world who could defend her.

    The man¡¯s smell invaded and surrounded Lin Nuan¡ªwhile her brain was running wild, Fu Huai¡¯an had ced her onto the counter.

    Lin Nuan was surprised, and her arms tightened around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck.

    When their gazes met, Lin Nuan clearly saw the crazy lust in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes.

    The man forced Lin Nuan¡¯s long legs apart and stood closer to her, kissing her as hisrge hand slid down her waist. He pressed her against himself and dominated the kiss, forcing Lin Nuan to lean back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss burned up Lin Nuan, burning away all of her messy thoughts and it was as though there were only the two of them left in the whole universe.

    Their actions grew more intense.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breaths got heavier, and he carried Lin Nuan up with his strong muscled arm under her butt.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gasp was swallowed by Fu Huai¡¯an as she panicked and hugged his neck. Her legs tightened around his narrow waist, and Fu Huai¡¯an carried her to the couch in the living room.

    When her lips were released, Lin Nuan¡¯s chest heaved up and down inrge motions¡ªeven the couch behind her back felt hot.

    Lin Nuan felt extremely embarrassed when she locked gazes with Fu Huai¡¯an, trying to push the heavy body on top of her away.

    ¡°Move away first,¡± Lin Nuan said, her voice sounding sultry from desire. Her gaze flickered about anxiously as she said, ¡°The water will boil over soon!¡±

    ¡°The stove is already turned off.¡±

    The man¡¯s heavy and hot pants heated Lin Nuan¡¯s sensitive ears.

    Lin Nuan turned her head in avoidance, showing off her elegant neckline and looking all the more seductive.

    Lin Nuan raised her blurry gaze towards the kitchen with difficulty and indeed, the stove had already been turned off by Fu Huai¡¯an at some point in time.

    The next second, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s burning hot lipsnded on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. She couldn¡¯t help but let out low moans, and her fingers grabbed tightly onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t wearing a bra under her blouse.

    His hand slid under Lin Nuan¡¯s blouse, and the smooth feel of her skin drove Fu Huai¡¯an crazy. He continued moving his hand upwards and grabbed her soft breasts, squeezing them to pleasure Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan bit her lips, cing one hand onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head buried in her neck while cing the other on his hand under her shirt. She felt tingles run up her spine, and she struggled to close her legs together as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Her lust-filled voice only fuelled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s desire.

    After the intense make-out, sweat covered both Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hair that was tied up by Fu Huai¡¯an just before was loose once more, some stray strands sticking onto her perspiring face.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand lightly caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s head tofort her while he observed her expression, spending a lot of effort to control himself.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s whole body was prepared to take Fu Huai¡¯an, but he simply continued to kiss her while his hand searched for something on the back of the couch.

    When he finally felt his suit jacket, he reached into the pocket to take out the box of condoms as he let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips.

    Her gaze uncontrobly looked towards his hand.

 Chapter 218 - Eat Something Before You Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 218: Eat Something Before You Sleep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing the box of condoms caused Lin Nuan¡¯s face to redden.

    It was still in the stic bag from the pharmacy, so Lin Nuan knew that it was the box that she ced inside Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car with her own hands!

    Fu Huai¡¯an also felt that it ruined the mood to pause in the middle, but he couldn¡¯t keep letting Lin Nuan take medicine. They imed to have little harm to the body, but Fu Huai¡¯an refused to believe it at all.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed at the sight of Lin Nuan¡¯s unfocused and misty gaze. He lowered his head to kiss Lin Nuan¡¯s lips as his hand unbuttoned her jeans and pulled them off before he removed his pants.

    He restrained his movements as he lowered his body.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan woke up, she was already lying on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge bed in his embrace.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sleeping face, her face burned.

    Her body felt sticky and sore, even slightly weak from not having eaten anything.

    The man¡¯s stamina was so good it was unbelievable; he seemed to have held himself back previously, but the aggressiveness she had just experienced almost made Lin Nuan pass out¡ªbut at the same time, it pushed her towards extreme pleasure.

    That part of Lin Nuan¡¯s lower body was still feeling the emptiness that followed the painful swelling.

    It was three in the morning.

    Lin Nuan wanted to get up without disturbing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sleep, but once she shifted slightly, he opened his eyes.

    They looked at each other, and Lin Nuan looked away first, saying with an unsurprisingly hoarse voice, ¡°I want to¡­¡±

    The words ¡°wash up¡± got stuck in Lin Nuan¡¯s throat once she heard her own hoarse voice. She thought of how much she screamed and begged, and her whole body turned red in embarrassment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared with focus at Lin Nuan. Upon seeing how red her face was, he misunderstood and asked, ¡°You want to continue?¡±

    His expression was normal, not mischievously teasing her or flirting with her, as though as soon as Lin Nuan nodded, he could immediately go for another round.

    Lin Nuan got a shock from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, and she pushed at his chest with both hands.

    ¡°I want to go wash up,¡± Lin Nuan said hurriedly, trying to ignore her hoarse voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pecked Lin Nuan¡¯s kiss-swollen lips and rubbed it with his thumb, saying, ¡°Go wash up and wear my clothes first. I¡¯ll go take a quick shower in the guest room and see what there is in the fridge. Come downstairs once you¡¯re done, you should eat something before you sleep.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded her head and replied, ¡°En¡­¡±

    After she left Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace and watched him walk out of the room, Lin Nuan moved her sore legs to get off the bed.

    The moment Lin Nuan¡¯s feet touched the carpet on the floor, her legs gave way, and she fell back down onto the big bed as though she had lost all her strength.

    After resting for a short while, Lin Nuan walked feebly towards the wardrobe to get one of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s blouses before entering the bathroom.

    Turning on the shower, she leaned against the wall and washed off the stickiness on her body. Soon, she could no longer support herself, so she just put on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s blouse without drying her body.

    The hot steam in the bathroom made Lin Nuan further feel ack of oxygen in the air, so she sat down at the edge of the bed for a while to slowly recover. She then realized that previously Fu Huai¡¯an had probably been holding back because he was considerate of her being a virgin.

    Upon that realization, Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned unusually red as she stood up to leave the room and walk down the stairs slowly, holding onto the railings.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had showered quickly and changed into fresh clothes. He stood in front of the stove, a cigarette between his lips as he lifted the noodles and ced them into the bowl with practiced moves.

    Through the steam rising from the pot, Fu Huai¡¯an saw that Lin Nuan was wearing nothing but his blouse, which fell to her thighs and revealed her long white legs. His gaze darkened at the sight.

    Fu Huai¡¯an moved the cigarette away and tapped it against the ashtray ced on top of the counter, before turning to Lin Nuan and saying, ¡°The noodles are ready¡­¡±

 Chapter 219 - Mama No Longer Dares To Be Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 219: Mama No Longer Dares To Be Crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The bowl of noodles was ced in front of Lin Nuan. The hot steam was still rising, the red tomato and sunny-side-up covered the noodles, and the soup was clear.

    Lin Nuan tied her long hair behind her into a low ponytail. A few stray locks fell, and she hooked them behind her ears as she held the bowl up to take a sip of the soup, which tasted even better than what Lin Nuan made.

    ¡°You like eating noodles with tomatoes and eggs?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat at the right of Lin Nuan. He asked the question out of the desire to understand Lin Nuan¡¯s likes and dislikes of foods, curious to know more about her.

    Lin Nuan paused, lowering her long and curly eyshes as her clear eyes reflected the colorful bowl of noodles.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so much as like, it¡¯s probably just because this is the only dish I have ever eaten in my entire life that is made by my birth mother. I have tried to recreate the taste many times afterward, and even though I have never been sessful, I¡¯ve tried so many times that It¡¯s almost a habit. So every time I want to make something to eat, the first thing thates to mind is noodles with tomatoes and eggs.¡±

    That was Lin Nuan¡¯s first time telling any personal story about herself to Fu Huai¡¯an honestly, without any cover-up.

    The dish held a special meaning to Lin Nuan.

    She remembered that it was the first day of July on a morning after a huge storm; the sky had been extremely blue, and the golden rays of sunshine were blinding.

    After Lin Nuan dragged her luggage out of the Lin family¡¯s house, she went to FuRong Alley on JieFang Street.

    The alleyway was narrow and full of mud.

    A crazy woman covered in dirt was grabbing a young girl walking by, begging with tears, saying, ¡°Ranran! Ranran, Mama won¡¯t be crazy anymore, Mama won¡¯t be crazy anymore. Come home with Mama! Come home with Mama!¡±

    The young girl screamed in fear, and the neighbor who was asked to take care of the lunatic dragged the woman by her arm and shouted, ¡°Do you have a death wish, causing trouble when I take my eyes off you for just one second! She isn¡¯t Ranran! You¡¯re frightening this youngdy, hurry up and let go of her!¡±

    After the young girl managed to get out of the woman¡¯s grasp, she immediately escaped in a panicked manner.

    Lin Nuan stood at the entrance of the alley in a white dress while carrying a pale yellow shoulder bag. She looked beautiful, clearly not fitting in with the dirty alleyway.

    In the alley, a few kids fooled around and copied the woman, shouting ¡°Ranran¡± continuously even as adults chid them.

    The bright rays of light seemed to be too blinding, and Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened.

    She watched as the crazy woman sat on a stool by the entrance with the neighbor, mumbling to herself, saying, ¡°Where¡¯s my Ranran? Where¡¯s my Ranran¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she walked towards the woman before stopping a few steps away.

    ¡°Ranran¡­ Ranran!¡±

    Seeing the youngdy in a white dress, the crazy woman charged forward once more. The neighbor was unable to stop her in time and could only watch as the woman¡¯s filthy hands grabbed onto thedy¡¯s fair and slender arm tightly.

    ¡°Ranran! Mama will no longer be crazy! Come home with Mama! Mama will no longer dare to be crazy. Is that good enough? Please?¡±

    Lin Nuan bit down on her lip and tried to force back her tears.

    The crazydy used her dirty hands to caress Lin Nuan¡¯s hair and arms anxiously, trying to see if she got hurt, saying, ¡°You hadn¡¯t returned for a few days, did anyone bully you? Did you sleep well and eat well? Eat¡­ Yes¡­ Eat well! Ranran, are you hungry, Mama will cook your favorite noodles with tomatoes and eggs, ok? Come home with Mama! Mama will make it for you!¡±

    The woman¡¯s grip was strong as she dragged Lin Nuan towards the rundown apartment. She grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm with her other hand as she freed her hand to open the door, as though she was afraid that once shepletely let go, she would lose Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 220 - Unchanging Even as Time Passes

    Chapter 220: Unchanging Even as Time Passes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When the neighbor saw that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t flinch in disgust or fear, but instead stood at the entrance to the apartment, she looked at her with a weird gaze.

    It was 50 square meters of open space with the bathroom connected to the kitchen.

    Since it was an old apartment on the first floor, the windows were not big. They were ced higher up and had rusty securitys on them, making the whole ce dark and rotten-smelling.

    The living conditions of her birth parents were harder to ept for Lin Nuan than she imagined; probably because she had always lived a prosperous life and didn¡¯t understand the pains of those in the lower ss.

    Lin Nuan stood in the living room that had no space for her to sit down, simply staring at the woman busy in the kitchen.

    Her birth mother didn¡¯t wash her hands; her dirty hands kneaded the dough and chopped up the vegetables, then cracked the egga€| All her actions were done with so much ease that there was no hint of her being a lunatic.

    The bowl of noodles was ced in front of Lin Nuan, who saw her birth mother look at her with fervor, saying, ¡°Ranran, eat! Ranran, eat!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mind the woman¡¯s whole body of filth, and she didn¡¯t mind that she had never washed the mud off her hands; she simply finished the bowl of noodles up until thest drop of soup.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what the taste was. She could only feel bitterness in her mouth that spread to her heart, bitterness that made Lin Nuan want to cry. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles hurt.

    The next time Lin Nuan saw the woman, it was at the asylum.

    Lin Nuan watched through the window as the woman cradled a doll andforted it in a soft voice.

    She was afraid that the others were being too noisy and would disturb her daughter, so she angrily raised a chair and threw it at them.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s birth mother was in a worse condition than when Lin Nuan first saw her.

    She no longer called Lin Nuan ¡°Ranran¡±; it was as though she had channeled all her remaining love into the doll in her embrace. Even if Lin Nuan sat right in front of her, her unfocused eyes would simply gaze over Lin Nuan before she continued mumbling to the doll.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t understand the world of lunatics; she heard that it was as though everything had been destroyed, and only nothingness was left. But she felt that, for her birth mother, her softest spot remaineda€¡±that was her daughter.

    For the first time, Lin Nuan understood why motherly love was said to be so great, and she learned it from her birth mother, who peoplebeled a lunatic. Even if everything in her world was destroyed, and despite the passage of time, she still held unchanging deep love for her daughter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could sense Lin Nuan¡¯s forbearance under her mask of calmness.

    She sniffled lightly before finishing the rest of the noodles in small bites.

    That night, Lin Nuan slept very well.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she was exhausted, or because of the man behind her back engulfing her in warmth.

    ¡­

    The next day, when Lin Nuan reached home, Bai Xiaonian saw that she was wearing new clothes while carrying her old ones. Without waiting for Lin Nuan to change her shoes, Bai Xiaonian stood at the entrance and said with a tone full of sureness, ¡°You were together with Fu Huai¡¯anst night?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red at being seen through by Bai Xiaonian. She ced her bag aside as she slipped into her cotton slippers before walking towards the bathroom with herundry in hand.

    Bai Xiaonian followed behind Lin Nuan. Seeing Lin Nuan pick out a piece of underwear then stuff her outerwear into the washing machine, she asked, ¡°So, after one night, did Fu Huai¡¯an agree to help you?¡±

    Lin Nuan added some detergent into the washing machine and squeezed past Bai Xiaonian who was blocking at the door of the bathroom. She walked straight to the kitchen and avoided the question, acting impatient to mask her embarrassment as she said, ¡°What do you mean after one night?¡±

 Chapter 221 - Why Seek From Afar What Lies Close at Hand?

    <h4>Chapter 221: Why Seek From Afar What Lies Close at Hand?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her voice was hoarse, Lin Nuan recalled the events of the previous night and flushed.

    She thought of how Fu Huai¡¯an had stopped at a pharmacy to get her some lozenges before sending her home, and her face turned red.

    Bai Xiaonian crossed her arms, looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s back, and said deliberately, ¡°Are you telling me that someone like Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ who¡¯s such an eligible bachelor and who¡¯s worth billions¡­ would be so innocent as to only have a heart-to-heart talk with you before both of you turn in for the night?¡±

    Especially when it was clear they were both interested in each other.

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

    Song Yao walked out of the kitchen carrying a ss of water, passed it to Lin Nuan and asked concernedly, ¡°Why is your voice so hoarse?¡±

    Lin Nuan sheepishly took the cup from her and said cursorily, ¡°I had a scare yesterday¡­ and I also came down with the flu.¡±

    While Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao were discussing what a scoundrel Wang Quan was, Lin Nuan charged her phone and sat down on the rug in the living room. She switched on herptop and looked through the email that Miss Xia had sent. It was regarding the subject profile and background information for her next interview.

    She was stunned to see that the next guest was going to be Shi Hanchu, winner of the Best Actor award.

    Miss Xia hadn¡¯t revealed over the phone who she would be interviewing, but she had said that Lin Nuan¡¯s program was the talk of the town even before going on air. The particr guest had requested to go on Lin Nuan¡¯s program of his own ord, and the interview was scheduled to record that weekend.

    ¡°Dingdong¡ª¡±

    The alert came from her message inbox. Lin Nuan put down the ss of water, used her hand to support herself, and leaned over to grab her phone, which was still charging, from the side table. The message was from an unknown number, and she opened the message to read it.

    ¡®Hi Nuan Nuan, this is Liu Mingchen¡¯s mother. I am sorry for disturbing you but would you be avable toe to the estate entrance? I will be waiting for you.¡¯

    Lin Nuan quickly typed a reply. ¡®Sure Auntie, I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡¯

    She unplugged her phone from the charger and informed Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao that she would be going out. Then she took her coat and umbre which were hanging by the door, wore her shoes, and opened the door.

    As she was leaving, Song Yao asked what would she like to eat for lunch, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hear her. She closed the door and left.

    ¡­

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s mother, Lu Mei, stood beside a ck car. She was wearing a white coat with three-quarter sleeves, a red silk v-neck blouse tucked into a knee-length fitted white skirt, and a valuable ceramic watch on her wrist. She exuded an air of dignified affluence and seemed to be a shrewd and dominant person.

    Her chauffeur stood behind her, shielding her with an umbre.

    Seeing Lin Nuan, Lu Mei smiled and looked at her warmly.

    Lu Mei said she had something to discuss with Lin Nuan. As they were only acquaintances, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t able to guess what it was about.

    They sat down at the secluded cafe opposite the estate. Lu Mei ordered a pot of fruit tea and poured some into a cup for Lin Nuan. She said in a casual tone, ¡°Uncle Liu went to a dinner partyst night and he bumped into your mother having dinner with the Uncle of the Director of the Audit Office¡­¡±

    At that moment, Lin Nuan was seized by a bitter pain.

    Liang Mn had been living infort and was so detached from politics and materials pursuits. She had rarely attended any dinner party to socialize.

    ¡°Almost everyone in Haicheng has heard of what happened to your family,¡± Lu Mei said calmly in an amicable manner, ¡°I know you probably want to help your family which was why you approached the son of the Deputy Director of the Audit Office. But Nuan Nuan, why did you seek from afar what lies close at hand?¡±

    Lin Nuan remained silent, looking at Lu Mei with her beautiful bright eyes. Since Lu Mei had brought it up and made clear her intentions, she probably had something else to add. Lin Nuan sat there quietly, waiting for Lu Mei to continue.

 Chapter 222 - It Was a Fair Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 222: It Was a Fair Transaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This trouble started all because your second uncle chose the wrong side to be on. Mingchen¡¯s uncle¡­ he works for the government and does have some say in the matter. Your second uncle won¡¯t be able to get away scot-free, but he can help your father to stay out of prison.¡±

    Under the table, Lin Nuan clenched her hands.

    At that moment, Lu Mei deliberately brought up Liu Mingchen, and Lin Nuan understood her intention.

    Knowing that Lin Nuan was a smart girl, Lu Mei did not bother to mince her words. ¡°Nuan Nuan, Mingchen hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship for many years, he only has eyes for you. You should be able to tell his sincerity by now¡­ Uncle Liu and I only have this son. We have never expected him to make it big and expand thepany. Our only wish is for him to find the love of his life, settle down, have a family, and live happily ever after.¡±

    Lu Mei¡¯s words and genuine love towards her son moved Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze, deep in thought. Lu Mei lifted the teacup to her lips, took a sip, and asked, ¡°Has the winner of Best Actor, Shi Hanchu, approached your team yet?¡±

    The moment Lu Mei mentioned that, Lin Nuan instantly knew that she must have had a hand in Shi Hanchu approaching the team to request an interview.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯tprehend the Liu family, much less Lu Mei.

    Before the blind date arranged by the elders, the Liu family hadn¡¯t even been in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind once.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Lu Mei smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great, it will be a boost to your career if Shi Hanchu goes on your show.¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Lu Mei was trying to entice her with two things at once!

    The first was that she could save Lin Jingquan!

    The second was Lin Nuan¡¯s career.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t care less about her career.

    However, being able to save Lin Jingquan was important to her.

    After giving Lin Nuan a moment to consider, Lu Mei said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, if you are willing to be with Mingchen, Uncle Liu and I won¡¯t turn a blind eye to your family. We will respect and support your career too.¡±

    If not for the fact that Liu Mingchen was head over heels with Lin Nuan and had be so dejected, refusing even to eat after she rejected him, Lu Mei wouldn¡¯t be there having the conversation with Lin Nuan.

    Even if Lu Mei liked Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t mind her birth and the fact that her biological mother had a mental illness, Lin Nuan had clearly rejected her son.

    Lu Mei understood that love couldn¡¯t be forced.

    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Liu Mingchen looking so depressed, as if the whole world had copsed.

    Lu Mei had indeed picked the right bargaining chip¡ªLin Jingquan.

    Gazing at the pale and quiet Lin Nuan sitting opposite her, Lu Mei felt slightly sorry for her.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t spoken a word the entire time, she only felt difficulty breathing, as though there wasn¡¯t enough oxygen around her.

    Before Lu Mei left, she stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and said amiably, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me an answer right now. Think about it, and you can give me a call when you are ready. You can also ask Mingchen out to the movies or have a meal together. We can arrange a date for the wedding when we have time¡­ of course, your father needs to be present for the engagement party, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Lin Nuan walked out of the cafe and saw that it was raining heavily. She realized she had forgotten to take her umbre. She went back into the cafe for it, then pulled her coat tighter around her and dashed across the road in the rain.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t get Lu Mei¡¯s words out of her mind.

    There was an easier way to save Lin Jingquan, but there was a price to pay. It was a fair transaction.

 Chapter 223 - The Key Was Fu Huaiâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 223: The Key Was Fu Huai¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Mei got along well with Liang Mn, and Lin Nuan was certain Liang Mn knew about Lu Mei¡¯s background. Yet Liang Mn would rather forsake her pride to have a meal with the uncle of the Director of the Audit Office than to beg Lu Mei for help. The reason was clear to Lin Nuan¡ªLiang Mn didn¡¯t want to sacrifice Lin Nuan in exchange.

    If she was honest with herself, Lin Nuan would never take on Lu Mei¡¯s suggestion unless it was thest resort.

    In fact, Lu Meiing to look for Lin Nuan was reminiscent of the time when Gu Hanyan came to talk to her. A different approach, but with simr intended oues.

    Although Lin Nuan had previously chosen to go with what Gu Hanyan suggested, she was hesitant to agree again even though circumstances dictated otherwise.

    In her haste, Lin Nuan stepped into a puddle. The cold water seeped into the soles of her shoes, and she stood rooted to the ground. It was as though the icy cold had awakened her senses.

    Whether she agreed to it or not, the key was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    At that point in time, when she agreed to do as Gu Hanyan said, she was simply looking for an excuse¡ªclosure for her endless pining for four years.

    But all Lin Nuan could think of at that moment was Fu Huai¡¯an, he had won over her heart and was at arm¡¯s reach.

    Lin Nuan could no longer plunge into a decision without hesitation, as she had done before.

    If she had a choice, Lin Nuan would definitely prefer to owe Fu Huai¡¯an a favor instead.

    The rain pelted relentlessly on her umbre, and Lin Nuan stood under it, clutching her phone. She could hear the thumping sound of her heartbeat.

    Lin Nuan stared at the screen of her phone, opened her contacts and scrolled to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name. Her finger lingered on his name, but she hesitated to make the call.

    Bai Xiaonian had said that if Lin Nuan cried in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, he would surely relent and help her.

    Lin Nuan was in a dilemma. She wasn¡¯t so shameless as to cry and beg for his help, but she had to give it a try somehow.

    Lin Nuan mustered up all her courage to make the call eventually. Even though they weren¡¯t exactly strangers, she couldn¡¯t ask for his help in a cool and calm manner, taking for granted that he would agree the moment she asked.

    The ringer continued buzzing on the other end of the line, and Lin Nuan started to panic. She was losing her courage and was just about to end the call when Fu Huai¡¯an picked up and asked in his deep and rich voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    Lin Nuan took a deep breath, lowered her gaze, and uttered softly, ¡°Uh¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s time¡­¡±

    She could hear someone calling out to Fu Huai¡¯an, and Lin Nuan decided she should end the call.

    It was probably an inappropriate time to call Fu Huai¡¯an as he should be busy with work.

    ¡°Meet me downstairs in ten minutes.¡±

    She heard Fu Huai¡¯an say to someone on the other end of the line.

    Him being willing to put off his work to listen to her touched her.

    She had run through the scenario numerous times in her mind. Finally, Lin Nuan decided to cut to the chase and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with¡­¡±

    She tightened her grip on the handle of her umbre and phone. Flustered, she lowered her eyes and stared at the puddle in front of her, worried that he might reject her.

    ¡°Is it about your father?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked calmly and seemed at ease, although Lin Nuan still had the jitters.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Will you help?¡± Lin Nuan was nervous and afraid to hear his answer. Fearful of rejection, she quickly came up with some usible excuses and said tensely, ¡°If it will affect you and cause you any inconveniences¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an interrupted her and said in a mellow tone that didn¡¯t betray any emotions, ¡°Don¡¯t be so ceremonious towards me.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Youâ€™ve Got the Girl Wrapped Around Your Finger, Havenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 224: You¡¯ve Got the Girl Wrapped Around Your Finger, Haven¡¯t You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and remained silent, her eyes teary.

    ¡°I am on it, don¡¯t worry; your father will be fine.¡±

    He said in his usual deep and rich voice, in a mild and calm manner that was authoritative and convincing.

    Lin Nuan choked back tears and whimpered, ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be making a trip to Jincheng this afternoon. Tuan Tuan will be back at Tian Fuwanter. If you¡¯re avable, why don¡¯t you apany him tonight.¡±

    ¡°I can do that¡­¡± Lin Nuan answered gently.

    Even if she didn¡¯t owe Fu Huai¡¯an such a huge favor, she would have been happy to do it.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings towards Tuan Tuan had evolved over time. She would have made the trip to Tian Fu Wan even if she had something on at night.

    ¡°Go home now, don¡¯t stay out any longer. Rest¡­ get some sleep.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an urged as he could hear the sound of raindrops pattering on her umbre on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief upon ending the call. She felt like a huge burden had removed from her shoulders.

    On the other end of the line¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had been leaning against the table, he put his phone down and straightened himself. He tapped his cigarette on the ashtray and had just lifted it to his lips when Lu Jinnan, who had been sitting on the sofa, said, ¡°Has Miss Lin finally stopped putting on airs? She¡¯s finally asking you to help her father?¡±

    Lu Jinnan smirked knowingly.

    Tang Zheng looked up from where he was perusing the documents, turned towards Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Fu, when you said you had to make a trip to Jincheng today, was it because of Lin Nuan¡¯s father?¡±

    Lu Jinnan raised his brow. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had worked his way up by gaining a strong foothold in Jincheng.

    Hisw firm, which was the most prestigiousw firm at the moment, guarded many secrets of the upper ss.

    Drastic measures had to be taken to help Lin Nuan¡¯s father, and Fu Huai¡¯an had to make the trip personally to retrieve some sensitive information.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an had already walked towards the sofa and taken the suit lying on it, Tang Zheng elbowed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long legs and said, ¡°I heard you gave Wang Quan such a good bashing that he almost concussed and even lost his front tooth. Such a heroic act for her and now you are going one step further by helping your future father-inw¡­ I think you¡¯ve gotten the girl wrapped around your finger, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could say a word, Tang Zheng closed the file and cleared his throat. He pretended to throw himself against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s legs and started to mimic Lin Nuan. ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ You saved my father and me, how can I ever repay you? I will have to marry you and devote my entire life to you!¡±

    Lu Jinnanughed and said gleefully, ¡°If Lin Nuan looked the way you do when she¡¯s saying this¡­ Fu will want to throw her father back in prison! Hahaha.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit his cigarette as he put on his suit. He observed the two role-ying through a veil of smoke, and it seemed as though there was a twinkle of a smile in his deep gaze.

    Tang Zheng pretended to tug at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trousers, pointed at Lu Jinnan, and eximed mockingly, ¡°Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan is bullying me¡­ I am so unhappy; you must punish him for me!¡±

    Lu Jinnan exaggeratedly clutched his chest and cried out, ¡°Oh my gosh, my heart has been attacked by something vile¡­ Quick give Bai a call and get him to bring three lollipops here to save me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an adjusted the cor of his shirt and buttoned his suit. He removed the cigarette from his lips and said indifferently, ¡°Lu Jinnan is the one who made the arrangements for someone to liaise with Jia He. Now that this matter has been exposed, we won¡¯t be able to hide it any longer. They are bound to make an issue of it. Tang Xi from Jia He is not a man to be trifled with. Lu Jinnan, you had better focus on dealing with this matter.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Heâ€™s a Good-Looker and Canâ€™t Be Friends With Those Who Are Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 225: He¡¯s a Good-Looker and Can¡¯t Be Friends With Those Who Are Ugly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan understood the importance of the matter, and he had ns in mind. He nodded in agreement. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bowed to put out his cigarette on the ashtray. He told them he was leaving and left the office.

    After a failed rtionship, Tang Zheng had been overseas for a long time, helping Fu Huai¡¯an run his business. He had heard of the person named Tang Xi, but he had no idea how formidable he was.

    ¡°How difficult is he to deal with?¡± Tang Zheng asked Lu Jinnan, who was sitting opposite him. Lu Jinnan was frowning and puffing on a cigarette.

    Lu Jinnan furrowed his brows even tighter, put out his cigarette, and said, ¡°Well, how should I put it? He¡¯s the sort who won¡¯t y by the rules¡­¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For instance¡­¡± Lu Jinnan chuckled. ¡°When I had dinner with the boss of Hong Mao Constructionst night, he told me about how Tang Xi from Jia He suddenly deleted some WeChat contacts a few days ago, including his. They had been working on a project together and were on pretty good terms. He was in Jincheng and had sent a WeChat message to Tang Xi to ask him out for a meal when it indicated on the application that they were not friends. He called Tang Xi as he wanted to know the reason, and do you know why he deleted those contacts?¡±

    Tang Zheng pondered and said in all seriousness, ¡°He¡¯s a good-looker and can¡¯t be friends with those who are ugly?¡±

    Lu Jinnan chortled at Tang Zheng¡¯s naivet¨¦ and said, ¡°His reason is even more bizarre than this! His pregnant wife walks about at home every day and wants to be top of the WeRun step count chart. Hence, he deleted the contacts of those whose step count had surpassed that of his wife, no questions asked¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Do those of you with the surname Tang all behave in this intriguing manner after falling in love?¡± Lu Jinnan asked. He stood up and took his pack of cigarettes and phone. ¡°I am going to make a call.¡±

    Tang Zheng was at a loss for words.

    Lin Nuan reached Tian Fu Wan just before five p.m. Fu Tianci was around too.

    When Lin Nuan walked in, she saw that Fu Tianci had propped both his legs up on the coffee table. He was holding a pack of crisps in one hand and was in the midst of changing channels with the remote control he held with his oil-stained hand.

    Fu Tianci immediately lowered his legs and turned towards the door when he heard the sound of the door opening.

    He breathed a sigh of relief when he realized that it was not Fu Huai¡¯an, but he was stumped for words when he saw that the person was Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was astonished to see Fu Tianci there.

    She had only interacted with Fu Tianci once outside the hospital, and it had not been a pleasant experience.

    Even though it had only been a brief encounter, the little details were telling. It was clear that Fu Tianci was a good-for-nothing from a wealthy family.

    Even though Lin Nuan knew that Fu Tianci was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s youngest uncle, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him.

    The offspring of the affluent were often insolent and willful, and nobody would find them charming.

    Likewise, Fu Tianci didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lin Nuan.

    Although the argument was between him and Bai Xiaonian that day, Fu Tianci had realized that he was on the losing end only after Lin Nuan interfered. And those two women had demanded 15000 dors in one go. They were obviously out to scam him.

    With that in mind, Fu Tianci began to doubt Lin Nuan¡¯s intentions towards Fu Huai¡¯an. He looked at Lin Nuan with disdain and nonchntly propped up his legs on the coffee table. He slouched on the sofa and continued switching channels.

    Lin Nuan looked at the skinny youngd who was wearing a ck hooded sweater and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? That weird boy ran up the stairs by himself the moment he came home¡­¡± Fu Tianci said indifferently and continued stuffing potato chips into his mouth, tilting his chin towards the stairs.

 Chapter 226 - Why Donâ€™t I Accompany You?

    <h4>Chapter 226: Why Don¡¯t I Apany You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan took off her shoes, ignored Fu Tianci, who was sitting on the sofa, and walked straight towards Tuan Tuan¡¯s room.

    Fu Tianci nced at Lin Nuan as she walked up the stairs. Annoyed, he pursed his lips. He spected that Lin Nuan was probably making use of Tuan Tuan to get close to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan opened the door gently and saw Tuan Tuan sprawled head down on the bed, asleep. There was nothing covering him, and he was wearing a purplish blue hooded sweatshirt and denims. He sported blue and white striped socks on his little feet, one of which was jutting out of the bed.

    Lin Nuan tiptoed over to the side of the bed. Tuan Tuan side profile was visible, and he hadid his fair and chubby cheek on his pillow. There was a wet patch on his blue pillowcase with cartoons, and his thick curlyshes were zed with tears.

    His small hands were ced just beside his mouth, which was slightly opened. His fair and stubby fingers were curled up into a half fist.

    The rainy and gloomy weather made the room seem even darker. Tuan Tuan¡¯s soft and even breathing sounded out.

    Lin Nuan pulled the covers lightly over Tuan Tuan and gazed at his features. It reminded her of Sister Xiangsi, and the memories brought tears to her eyes.

    Tuan Tuan was in a deep sleep and only woke up when the sky had turned dark. He pushed himself up on the bed and sat upright. Rubbing his eyes, he was astonished to see a sleeping Lin Nuan lying against the head of his bed. He rubbed his eyes again in disbelief, and Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t vanished.

    He sat on his bed in a daze, and after some time, he stretched out his tiny stubby finger to poke Lin Nuan¡¯s arm.

    She was real, and the warm sensation made him tear up. He had unspoken grievances and couldn¡¯t help but shrivel his lips in silence.

    Tuan Tuan wiped away his tears with his sleeve and came down from the bed. His little feet tiptoed clumsily as he tried to cover Lin Nuan with his nket.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep, and Tuan Tuan¡¯s movements earlier had already woken her up. Her eyes opened¡­

    She lowered her gaze and saw that Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby hands were trying with difficulty to pull the covers over her.

    Touched, she gripped Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You are awake,¡± she said.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was awake, Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again. He nodded, looking at Lin Nuan with his big teary eyes as he tried to hold back tears.

    Lin Nuan took the nket from Tuan Tuan. She crouched beside him, gently rubbing his head and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan cheered up considerably, and a slow smile worked its way across his chubby face.

    ¡°Your father won¡¯t be back tonight as he is busy. Why don¡¯t I apany you?¡± Lin Nuan asked softly while putting the covers back on the bed.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s mood lightened immediately, and his big and bright eyes radiated with charm. He stretched out his arms towards Lin Nuan, wanting to be carried.

    ¡°Groolll¡­¡±

    He hadn¡¯t eaten anything since the afternoon. Tuan Tuan covered his belly with his hands in a bid to mask the sounds. Shuffling his feet sheepishly, he lowered his head like a naughty child caught in the act.

    ¡°Groolll¡­¡±

    His tummy was growling again. Tuan Tuan bowed his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°How about some tomato egg noodles? You were asleep and didn¡¯t get to try themst time. I will prepare it for you now, okay?¡± Lin Nuan asked as she grabbed Tuan Tuan by the arms and lifted him up.

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously and answered loudly in his cute and kiddish voice, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    In the living room, Fu Tianci had ordered some takeaway. The likes of pizza, potato chips, and other snacks and drinks covered the dining table.

    He crossed his legs and sat on the sofa with a tablet propped up on his left knee and a pizza box on the right. Holding on to a half-eaten piece of pizza with one hand, he was enjoying a movie that was ying on the tablet.

 Chapter 227 - This Is Nice!

    <h4>Chapter 227: This Is Nice!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that Fu Tianci had already eaten, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask him if he wanted to have anything else.

    The fat cat that Fu Tianci had forcefully locked up in its cage sprang up the moment it saw Tuan Tuaning down the stairs. The cage was cramped, and its tail was bumping against the top of the cage. It turned a few rounds in the cramped cage and settled down, purring as it looked at Tuan Tuan with big bright eyes.

    ¡°Kitty cat¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan ran over and released the fat cat from its cage. The cat circled Tuan Tuan and purred loudly, and then it followed Tuan Tuan to the dining room.

    Tuan Tuan sat down obediently on one of the chairs at the dining table. The fat cat leaped up onto another chair andid on it, turning its head to gaze at Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan looked at Lin Nuan as she prepared his meal in the kitchen. He was feeling upbeat and was swinging his little feet from side to side. He would asionally be drawn by Fu Tianci¡¯sughter and stole nces at him, looking longingly at the fruit juice Fu Tianci was holding.

    Lin Nuan had seen some oranges in the fridge earlier. She took one and soaked it in warm water in the basin as she felt it might be too cold for Tuan Tuan. She waited for some time before using the orange, together with some carrots and apples to make some freshly squeezed fruit and vegetable juice for Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan ced the ss of juice in front of Tuan Tuan, whose eyes lit up instantly at the vibrant and appealing color. He grabbed the ss with both hands and gulped it down greedily, staining his lips with a rim of orange.

    ¡°This is nice!¡± Tuan Tuan eximed, smiling joyfully at Lin Nuan.

    Fu Tianci looked up from his movie and nced sideways towards the kitchen. He saw Lin Nuan using a napkin to wipe the orange stains from Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s contempt for Lin Nuan grew, women¡­ They were all trying to seduce Fu Huai¡¯an with their looks. When it didn¡¯t seed, they would change the target to his son in an attempt to get into his good books. Did they really yearn to be a stepmother that badly? It was so amusing¡­

    The fat cat seemed to sense that Tuan Tuan had eaten something tasty. It suddenly leaped down from the chair to Tuan Tuan¡¯s feet and used its paws to grab at Tuan Tuan¡¯s feet, purring anxiously.

    Tuan Tuan held the ss in one hand and used his other to support himself on the edge of the table. He lowered his head to look at the fat cat, wondering what the problem was.

    Lin Nuan figured that the cat must be famished. She saw its feeding bowl in the corner of the kitchen and presumed that the cat food must be in the cupboard next to the bowl. She opened the door of the cupboard, and sure enough, the cat food was inside.

    As Lin Nuan poured some cat food into the feeding bowl, the sudden crackling sound startled the cat, who had been purring at Tuan Tuan. It turned its head and seeing that the feeding bowl had been filled, quickly let go of Tuan Tuan and dashed into the kitchen, digging greedily into the food.

    ¡­

    In no time, Fu Tianci was lured by the aromaing from the kitchen. He sniffed and took a bite of his cold pizza. It was tasteless, and he intuitively turned to look towards the kitchen.

    Under the bright lights of the kitchen, Lin Nuan sprinkled some sesame oil into the two bowls of noodles¡ªone big bowl and one smaller bowl¡ªand carried them out.

    Two bowls? Fu Tianci was sure one of them was his. He put down the slice of cold pizza and wiped his hand on a piece of tissue. He was ready to go over with his tablet once she asked. If the noodles were tasty, he would grudgingly force himself to have a few bites.

    She ced the small bowl of noodles in front of Tuan Tuan and the bigger bowl on the table, next to Tuan Tuan. Fu Tianci put on his slippers and stood up. He was just about to tell Lin Nuan that he didn¡¯t want to sit so closely to Tuan Tuan when Lin Nuan pulled out the chair and sat down.

    Holding his tablet, Fu Tianci had already taken one step forward. He stopped in his tracks when he saw what just happened.

 Chapter 228 - He Had to Clear up the Mess

    <strong>Chapter 228: He Had to Clear up the Mess</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Alerted by the movements in the living room, Lin Nuan raised her head to see Fu Tianci, standing rooted to the ground.

    The skinny and faird snorted and looked away immediately. He raised his head and strutted haughtily up the stairs with the tablet in his arms. The violent fighting noises from the movie ying on the tablet were still audible.

    Holding on to the Doraemon training chopsticks, Tuan Tuan was just about to shove the noodles into his mouth when Lin Nuan quickly stopped him. She was afraid the piping hot noodles might scald him. She held his hand and blew at the noodles to cool it down before letting him have a taste.

    Fu Tianci, who had been walking up the stairs, saw what happened and stopped to take a photograph of the scene. He lowered his head as he posted the photograph on his Weibo ount while he continued to make his way up the stairs.

    ¡°She¡¯s so desperate to be a stepmother that she practically worships the ground someone else¡¯s son is walking on!¡±

    The caption he posted on his Weibo was apanied by a photo of Lin Nuan holding Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand and blowing on the noodles.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t feel inappropriate posting it as he was certain of Lin Nuan¡¯s ulterior motives and that Tuan Tuan has been won over only because he was too innocent and naive.

    ¡­

    It was five a.m. in the morning when Fu Tianci awoke. He was absolutely famished and decided to go down to look for something to eat.

    He had just gone down the stairs when the doorbell rang, giving him a shock.

    It was still dark outside, and it was pouring. The streetmps from the estate lit up the scene, and he could see the ripples of rain pelting mercilessly against the windows.

    Fu Tianci froze on the foot of the stairs, wondering who could it be at the ungodly hour of five a.m. in the morning.

    The doorbell rang again. Fu Tianci walked to the door and peered into the peephole curiously.

    Lu Jinnan was standing outside, wearing a suit and leather shoes.

    He was standing under the dim lights of the roof shelter, holding a thick file in one hand and a cigarette in his mouth. He lowered his head and dialed a number on his phone. He seemed to have no intention to continue pressing the doorbell.

    Fu Tianci opened the door, Lu Jinnan looked up and was surprised to see him.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an isn¡¯t here¡­¡± Fu Tianci said while holding onto the door frame. He had no intention of inviting Lu Jinnan into the house.

    Thed knew that Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t like him, and the feeling was mutual. If not for the fact that Lu Jinnan was a good friend of Fu Huai¡¯an, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to open the door or informed him that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around.

    Someone answered the call at the other end of the line. Lu Jinnan stared intensely at Fu Tianci, who was still blocking the doorway and ced the phone to his ear. Biting onto his cigarette, he mumbled, ¡°I am at your house now, Fu Tianci is here as well¡­¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t make out the voice at the other end of the line, Fu Tianci figured that it should be Fu Huai¡¯an. He started to loosen his grip on the door frame.

    The truth was, Fu Tianci had always been a little fearful of Fu Huai¡¯an. It was probably because Fu Huai¡¯an had always exuded a sense of power and authority.

    ¡°Ok, got it¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan hung up and put his phone back into his pocket. He removed the cigarette hanging from his lip and said, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an wants me to wait inside, excuse me¡­¡±

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s house. Since he had given permission, Fu Tianci didn¡¯t have the right to stop Lu Jinnan.

    Fu Tianci let go of the door frame and turned to walk into the kitchen. While he was taking out a bottle of cold milk from the refrigerator, he saw that Lu Jinnan had already stepped inside the house.

    Lu Jinnan removed his shoes and walked to the side of the sofa. He removed his coat, loosened his tie, casually tossed the thick file onto the coffee table, and plonked down onto the sofa. He was holding onto his cigarette and phone at the same time as he typed out a message to send to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lu Jinnan had made a trip to Jincheng the night before around nine p.m. to meet Tang Xi. It was his subordinate who had made a blunder, and he had to clear up the mess.

 Chapter 229 - Where Is Fu Huaiâ€™an?

    <h4>Chapter 229: Where Is Fu Huai¡¯an?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the end, however, Fu Qingquan¡¯s assistant was alerted to his whereabouts, and he was set up the moment he reached Jincheng. He didn¡¯t manage to meet Tang Xi, nor did he get to resolve the matter.

    Lu Jinnan had to return empty-handed, but someone had to resolve the matter eventually. Hence, Fu Huai¡¯an had to stay behind in Jincheng for one more day.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was concerned that Lin Nuan might be worried sick about her father and so he got Lu Jinnan, who was returning to Haicheng, to bring back the documents for her first. Lu Jinnan was to tell Lin Nuan that the information had to be given to Lin Chen, who would know what to do with it.

    The information was all private and confidential. Lin Chen coulde forward to settle the matter. It was, however, impossible for Fu Huai¡¯an to do it personally.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could have gotten Lu Jinnan to pass the information directly to Lin Chen, but it might be difficult to exin in detail, and Lin Chen might not want to use the information.

    It was a better idea to pass the information to Lin Nuan first. It was up to Lin Chen whether he wanted to use it or discard it.

    Lu Jinnan had intended to just drop off the file and leave immediately, but he hadn¡¯t expected the brat, Fu Tianci, to be around. He had to hand the information over to Lin Nuan personally. If the brat managed to peep at the contents, the consequences would be dire.

    That was what he meant when he told Fu Huai¡¯an that Fu Tianci was around¡­

    Lu Jinnan sent a message to Fu Huai¡¯an and told him to inform Lin Nuan. Once she had collected the file, he could finally go home and get his much-needed sleep.

    His phone vibrated. Lu Jinnan stamped out his cigarette in the ashtray and opened the message.

    The message was short, ¡®Wait for her to be awake¡¯.

    Lu Jinnan was stumped for words.

    He had seen his fair share of men who forgot about their friends in the face of love, but even that was a new low for him.

    Lu Jinnan was contemting whether he should knock on Lin Nuan¡¯s door when he heard her footstepsing down the stairs.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a light sleeper, but she had heard the doorbell ringing. At that time, it meant that the person ringing the doorbell was definitely not Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She recalled a break-in which had happened a few days prior. Some burrs had broken into a rich man¡¯s vi in the middle of the night, and they not only took away jewelry and cash but also murdered the entire family, including a four-month-old baby, in cold blood.

    Lin Nuan was worried that Fu Tianci might let down his guard and invite trouble into the house. At the thought, she jolted awake and clutched her phone as she went down the stairs. She was prepared to dial 110 for help anytime.

    When she saw that it was Lu Jinnan, Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lu Jinnan stole a nce at Fu Tianci, who was still rummaging through the refrigerator in the kitchen. He picked up the file on the coffee table and stood up. Not wanting to be overheard, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside¡­ Fu wants me to pass you something.¡±

    Lin Nuan figured Lu Jinnan was referring to Fu Tianci. She nodded and followed him outside.

    Lu Jinnan had no intention of going into the house again. He put on his coat and slipped his car keys and phone into his trouser pocket.

    It was still raining and was chilly outside. They closed the door and stood under the roof shelter, and Lu Jinnan handed the file to Lin Nuan.

    Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lin Nuan said as she took the file, ¡°Where is Fu Huai¡¯an? Why didn¡¯t hee back together with you?¡±

    Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes, pondering if Lin Nuan was indeed truly concerned about Fu Huai¡¯an or simply putting on an act.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected to step out of the house, and she wasn¡¯t wearing a coat. A cold wet breeze swept past them, and the biting chill nearly engulfed her.

    After a period of silence, Lu Jinnan took out his cigarette pack from his coat pocket and opened it¡ªthere was only one cigarette left. He took it out and put it to his lips before crushing the cigarette pack. Then he took out a lighter, used his hand to shield the wavering me from the cold winds, and lit his cigarette.

    Lin Nuan listened to the pattering of the raindrops and waited in silence. She knew Lu Jinnan had something to say.

 Chapter 230 - Nobody in Haicheng Dares to Offend Them

    <h4>Chapter 230: Nobody in Haicheng Dares to Offend Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Wang Quan had a concussion and lost several of his teeth after being beaten up by Fu. Do you know that Fu has gotten himself into hot soup this time¡­ Because of you?¡± Lu Jinnan said as he gazed at the small warm lights on the ground lining the cobblestoned path in the distance. ¡°Since you chose to approach Wang Quan to help your father, I am sure you know the reason why he can be such a tyrant in Haicheng. Other than the fact that his mother is the Director of the Audit Office, his maternal grandfather also holds a prominent political position¡­ They are basically a family of government officials! Nobody in Haicheng dares to offend them¡­¡±

    The rain streaks could be distinctly seen against the backdrop of the dim and hazy lights. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say a word but clenched her hands tightly.

    She hadn¡¯t heard of Wang Quan before that and wasn¡¯t aware of his family background.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, Fu likes you, I¡¯m sure you know this, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Nuan flushed in embarrassment. Yes, she knew that.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t hear Lin Nuan¡¯s reply. He lifted the cigarette from his lips and with one hand in his pocket, turned and stared at Lin Nuan. ¡°You have not answered, are you trying to pretend you don¡¯t know? Were you intending to cast Fu aside after deceiving him and making use of him to help you?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if Lu Jinnan was doing so intentionally, but Lin Nuan could sense his hostility.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t recall any grudges between Lu Jinnan and herself, and she didn¡¯t understand his animosity towards her. ¡°Mr. Lu, I am not sure why you seem biased towards me but¡­ I didn¡¯t deceive him.¡±

    She spoke bluntly in a cold voice. Putting on formalities like how she was when reading the news, she stared straight at Lu Jinnan and asked indifferently, ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡±

    ¡°What am I trying to imply?¡± Lu Jinnan sneered and said, ¡°You mean you don¡¯t have any idea what you had to do when you approached Wang Quan for help? This is such an important matter¡­ Wouldn¡¯t you need to make some sacrifices?¡±

    The wordsing from Lu Jinnan reminded Lin Nuan of what Wang Quan had muttered next to her ears when he had his hand over her mouth that fateful day.

    ¡°If you want to help your father, you would have to pay a price for it, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt goose-bumps forming all over her body, and her scalp turned numb.

    Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes, tapped on his cigarette, and said, ¡°You seem to know exactly what you had to do with Wang Quan and considered yourself his girlfriend¡­ Why is it that you are treating Fu differently then? Do you really think yourself to be so devastatingly beautiful that one smile from you is enough to make men infatuated and willing to go to any lengths for you?¡±

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t wished for that, it was Wang Quan¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I have made it so clear, do you truly not get what I mean or are you simply putting on an act?¡± Lu Jinnan had no intention of beating about the bush, and he turned to face Lin Nuan. ¡°When you approached Fu for help, don¡¯t you need to do something more, other than sugar coating your words? Am I not being clear enough? Fu took a great risk by giving you this information, do I have to teach you what to do personally?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s words made Lin Nuan embarrassed.

    She understood what he was hinting at, and she knew he was saying it intentionally to humiliate her.

    Lin Nuan instinctively asked, ¡°Is this Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s idea?¡±

    She paused, and without waiting for an answer from Lu Jinnan, she said, ¡°Or is this your idea?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t im to understand Fu Huai¡¯an, but from what happened the night before, It was obvious they had the intention to develop a rtionship.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Huai¡¯an would have gotten Lu Jinnan to speak to her about that, it seemed unnecessary anyway!

    Even though it was clear to her, she still felt a slight pang of pain in her heart.

    Lin Nuan had always known that liking someone meant¡­ It meant that all her emotions would be inevitably linked to that person.

 Chapter 231 - Do You Have the Capital?

    <h4>Chapter 231: Do You Have the Capital?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even if it was over a tiny matter, it could still cause her immense grief and pain.

    That was why Lin Nuan had guarded herself so tightly all those years, refusing to let anyone get close.

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Lu Jinnan asked indifferently. Rainwater had collected underneath his leather shoes, and the cigarette ashes had turned into a muddy mess.

    ¡°If this is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s idea, get him to speak to me personally!¡± Lin Nuan thrust the file into Lu Jinnan¡¯s arms.

    Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes, clutching the file that Lin Nuan had just shoved to him.

    ¡°If this is what he meant, then I don¡¯t want the information! I had no intention to sell myself out to Wang Quan¡­ Likewise for Fu Huai¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Is your pretentiousness worth more than your father¡¯s life?¡± Lu Jinnan tucked the file under his arm and sneered.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was ghastly pale even under the warm light.

    She clenched her fists tightly, pangs of pain hitting the pit of her stomach.

    ¡°Do you have the capital to be so pretentious? Lin Nuan, think about how much you are worth, then consider your father¡¯s life. You decide if your virtuousness is able to save your father¡¯s life!¡±

    Lu Jinnan inhaled his cigarette deeply while looking at Lin Nuan, who was as pale as a sheet. He deliberated for a moment and leisurely removed his cigarette from his lips and took a step towards Lin Nuan. His gaze was icy as he muttered next to her ears, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside this file?¡±

    He was standing too close for herfort, and Lin Nuan wanted to step back, but Lu Jinnan gripped her arm in a sh and stopped her from moving. He stared at her darkly from the side of his eyes and said, ¡°This is ssified information that I¡¯ve just brought over from Jincheng to Haicheng¡­ Shady information that was supposed to be kept confidential as it can be used against him¡ªthe new guy in office! With this information, not only can your father be saved, even your second uncle¡¯s life can be spared, and he can also retain his position at work!¡±

    Stunned, Lin Nuan looked at the file Lu Jinnan had wedged under his arm. She could imagine how important the information in the file was just by those words.

    Her heart started racing.

    Lu Jinnan observed Lin Nuan¡¯s expression changing and was satisfied with the reaction he had gotten from her. He let go of her arm and sneered, raising his brows. ¡°Are you still intending to act all virtuous?¡±

    Lu Jinnan could have chosen not to mention it to Lin Nuan. In fact, he had intended to leave immediately after dropping off the file.

    But he recalled his conversation with Fu Huai¡¯an just as he saw Lin Nuaning down the stairs. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for her, are the two of you intending to get married?¡± He had asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Lin Nuan is too guarded, so I can only take it one step at a time.¡±

    Lu Jinnan was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an was doing all of it in vain. What if Lin Nuan decided to act virtuous and cast Fu Huai¡¯an aside after resolving her family¡¯s crisis? It was a pain that Lu Jinnan had experienced before. He felt that all women were hard to grasp and that they were all scheming and weren¡¯t as harmless as they looked.

    Instead of an ambiguous and vague rtionship, Lu Jinnan thought it would be better to openly dere the terms and conditions, making it something like a business deal, where both parties would get to benefit.

    ¡°Once you use this confidential information to save your father and second uncle, the person in question is bound to trace the source of the leak.¡± Lu Jinnan raised the file in his hand. ¡°Other than his most trusted aides, the only one who could have gained ess to the data must be thew firm that handled them in the first ce. Don¡¯t you think that Fu has taken a huge risk to help you? You can¡¯t just benefit at the expense of others and keep taking advantage of them, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Chapter 232 - Start a Relationship With Love and Become Family Eventually

    <h4>Chapter 232: Start a Rtionship With Love and Be Family Eventually</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to frighten me with these words. I¡¯m not a young and naive girl who¡¯s easily scared.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was extra crisp and clear in the rain. She spoke calmly, her voice still audible even with the sttering of rain.

    ¡°If you meant taking a risk, I believe¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an knew exactly what he was getting into when he agreed to handle this information.¡±

    Lu Jinnan tapped on his cigarette and gazed at Lin Nuan in silence.

    She tightened her arms at the side of her body as she felt her anxieties and worries slowly dissipating, and her tone became even calmer.

    ¡°You may think I am ungrateful after I say this¡­ The information is so important and can save my father and second uncle. If so, then it¡¯s safe to assume that as long as Fu Huai¡¯an still has this information in his hands, the other party won¡¯t be able to do anything to him even if they managed to trace the leak to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sw firm. Mr. Lu, am I right to say this?¡±

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, Lu Jinnan would never have surrendered the information to Lin Nuan, seeing as how he was so protective of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    For the first time, Lu Jinnan was rendered speechless by ady.

    Gazing at Lin Nuan¡¯s bright and transparent eyes, Lu Jinnan remained silent.

    After a short pause, Lu Jinnan said, ¡°And this is why¡­ I always say all women are shrewd! I hope Miss Lin will always be able toe up with reasonable excuses, to always be so unsullied and incorruptible like a white lotus flower, to always feel so justified and have no qualms about making use of people!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was certain that Lin Nuan was so analytical and clear-headed because she wanted to relieve her own guilt for making use of Fu.

    Still holding on to his cigarette, Lu Jinnan took the file tucked under his arm and flung it at Lin Nuan in frustration. Then he turned and walked down the steps of the porch.

    It wasn¡¯t too forceful but Lin Nuan still felt a pang of pain on her chest.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t manage to catch the file in time, and it dropped onto the floor.

    The lights of the SUV parked outside the vi shed and the side mirrors slowly extended out.

    Lin Nuan lifted her eyes and gazed at Lu Jinnan¡¯s back view in the rain, trying to contain her anger.

    ¡°I hope Mr. Lu will be able to meet a girl someday, one who has true feelings for you and is not just out to make use of you. To be able to start a rtionship with love and be family eventually.¡±

    Lu Jinnan, who was opening the gates of the vi, stopped in his tracks. Lin Nuan¡¯s words were like a sharp knife stabbing into his heart.

    It felt like she was rebuking him.

    After so many years of counseling sessions with Lu Hanzi, Lin Nuan had be somewhat of an expert herself. She could tell by Lu Jinnan¡¯s words of prejudice that he must have had a bad experience with a woman before.

    It was simr to how Lin Nuan had refused to let anyone get close to her after Lin Xiamitted suicide.

    If Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t experience something as hurtful, he wouldn¡¯t have disyed such animosity towards all women.

    Lu Jinnan mmed the gates and strode towards Lin Nuan.

    Staring straight ahead at the unfriendly Lu Jinnan, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t move an inch. She tensed her arms and looked at him, unperturbed.

    Lu Jinnan stepped on the file and stood in front of Lin Nuan, his tall stature blocking off most of the light. Half of his profile and refined features were shrouded in darkness, and the other half was lit. He looked overbearing.

    He taunted in a frosty tone, ¡°So did you and Fu started out with love? How can you be so certain of something you¡¯ve yet to experience?¡±

 Chapter 233 - I Want to Hear the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 233: I Want to Hear the Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At that point, Lu Jinnan suddenly sneered and said, ¡± Oh yes¡­ The one you loved was Wen Moshen, but where were you when he was missing thest few years? Attending school infort and sittingfortably in the studio of the broadcast building, chatting happily with the people of Haicheng?¡±

    ¡°I heard that when Wen Moshen went on your interview program, he had said that the reason he chose to forgive Gu Hanyan for going to bed with someone else and having the engagement was that Gu Hanyan went to Iraq to search for him, without a care for her own safety! Since you loved Wen Moshen so much that you are willing to bed Fu for him, why didn¡¯t you have the courage to go to Iraq to search for him? If you had been the one to go to Iraq then perhaps the one marrying Wen Moshen now would be you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan snickered. His shoulders, hair, andshes were covered in ayer of fine mist, and he looked more intense than ever.

    Lin Nuan remainedposed; her expression and eyes were collected and calm and didn¡¯t give away her emotions.

    Lu Jinnan took a step towards Lin Nuan and said in a low voice, ¡°Your so-called devotion and faithful waiting for the past few years for Wen Moshen is actually just an act to bid for the right time to make your move! It seems to me that helping Wen Moshen to watch over Gu Hanyan is just a good excuse for you to get in bed with Fu because one Fu Huai¡¯an is worth much more than ten Wen Moshen, isn¡¯t that correct?¡±

    Lin Nuan kept quiet, and that prompted Lu Jinnan to continue. With his hands in his pockets, he tilted his head and looked at her as he circled around her.

    ¡°Now that Wen Moshen is back, are you afraid that being with Fu will make you look like you are unfaithful, so you are ying hard to get with Fu? To start a rtionship because of love?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s uttered beside Lin Nuan¡¯s ear calmly, ¡°What right have you to talk to me about love! If what you felt towards Wen Moshen is considered love, then love is cheap and worthless.¡±

    Lu Jinnan had spoken at length and seeing that Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t refuted him at all, he finally felt he had spoken to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°Take the information and pass it to your brother, Lin Chen. He will know how to use it wisely! Otherwise, your putting on an act in front of Fu would have gone to waste.¡±

    Lu Jinnan finished his sentence, stomped on the file, and dashed off into the rain.

    After the SUV had driven off into the rain, Lin Nuan bent down to picked up the soiled file that had been trampled on by Lu Jinnan.

    Her phone which was inside her pocket vibrated, it was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan answered the call. ¡°Hi¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan had sent Fu Huai¡¯an a message when he drove off to inform Fu Huai¡¯an that he had passed the file to Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an then took a break from his work and called her.

    ¡°Did Lu Jinnan wake you up?¡±

    His manly voice which was calm and mellow drifted from the phone, and it was music to her ears.

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze and said, ¡°No, I am a light sleeper, I came down the stairs when I heard some voices¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to rest? I will be back in Haicheng around six p.m. Shall we have dinner together?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice didn¡¯t reveal any signs of exhaustion.

    ¡°If I were to use this information¡­ Will it affect you greatly?¡± Lin Nuan suddenly questioned. As though afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an might give her a vague answer, she added in a gentle but firm tone, saying, ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡±

    She knew Lu Jinnan might have been exaggerating just then, which was why Lin Nuan had spoken with such certainty and conviction.

 Chapter 234 - Miss Lin, Youâ€™re Awake!

    <h4>Chapter 234: Miss Lin, You¡¯re Awake!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was no doubt that using the information would affect Fu Huai¡¯an to a certain extent. Lin Nuan was worried about him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°If it does affect me¡­ are you not going to save your father and second uncle?¡±

    Suddenly, it felt as though something heavy was weighing on Lin Nuan¡¯s chest. She was in a huge dilemma. If it truly would affect Fu Huai¡¯an, she didn¡¯t want to use the information. But¡­ what if it was the only way to save her father and second uncle?

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°However this may affect me, nothing matters more than your father¡¯s life. You had two fathers, and you¡¯ve already lost one, you can¡¯t lose your father again.¡±

    Lin Nuan held back tears. She wanted to thank him but couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.

    Listening to the torrential rain, she felt an immense sense of gratitude, but she was also on tenterhooks.

    ¡­

    The next day, Lin Nuan woke up early in the morning. When she went down, Auntie Li had already prepared breakfast and wasying the table.

    ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re awake!¡± Auntie Li smiled at Lin Nuan as she wiped her hands on her apron.

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. She told Auntie Li to let Tuan Tuan sleep in a little longer and to tell him when he woke up that she would be picking him up in the afternoon.

    It was the weekend, and she had a recording with Shi Hanchu in the morning at nine a.m. Before that, Lin Nuan had to make a trip to Lin Organization to pass the information to Lin Chen, and she didn¡¯t have time for breakfast.

    She booked a ride to the office of Lin Organization. She stepped out, holding the file in her hand as she hesitated.

    Haicheng was still damp and humid after the heavy rain. Lin Nuan stood by the roadside, staring at the puddles of rainwater.

    She held onto her phone and pondered for a long time. Finally, she let out a huge sigh and walked into the building.

    When Lin Nuan arrived, Lin Chen was sitting at his office table while having a video conference with the President of the Swiss Bank.

    Lin Chen¡¯s assistant led Lin Nuan into the office and left.

    Lin Chen¡¯s piercing gaze turned towards Lin Nuan, who was walking through the door. He tapped his cigarette on the ashtray and signaled to Lin Nuan to take a seat on the sofa.

    Lin Nuan could tell that Lin Chen was in discussion with regards to the bank loan. She sat down, ced the information on the coffee table, and nced at Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen was wearing a light blue shirt without a tie, and his shirt cor was wide open. The other party could be heard questioning the Lin Organization¡¯s Hua City project through his Bluetooth earpiece.

    Lin Chen listened and smiled as he slowly took a sip from his teacup, his Adam¡¯s apple moving.

    Lin Chen put down his teacup and spoke with a smiling expression on his distinct features. He spoke slowly, in a mellow and calm voice in fluent British-ented English, which further enhanced his prestige.

    Back when she was much younger, Lin Jingquan used to bring Lin Nuan to the office.

    He would sit at the office table and worked while Lin Nuan would do her puzzles or homework.

    When Lin Nuan was stumped by one of her puzzles, Lin Jingquan would walk over, sit on the sofa, and help Lin Nuan solve her puzzle with precision. At that time¡­ Lin Nuan had felt that Lin Jingquan was an almighty person.

    She snapped back from her nostalgia and realized that ten minutes had passed. Lin Chen didn¡¯t seem to be ending his conversation soon, so Lin Nuan stood up and walked over to the office table.

    Lin Chen lifted his eyes to look at Lin Nuan as she took a pen from the pen holder and scribbled something on a piece of paper.

    When she was done, Lin Nuan put the cap back on the pen and raised the paper in front of Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen put out his cigarette and reached for the paper. The words, ¡®When you are free, do take a look at the information on the coffee table. I have a recordingter, and I have to make a move now¡¯, were delicately written on the paper.

 Chapter 235 - Did I Know You?

    <h4>Chapter 235: Did I Know You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Chen nodded. He took a pen and wrote, ¡®Get Assistant Wang to send you to the broadcast building.¡¯ His handwriting was bold and vigorous.

    Although Lin Nuan nodded in response, she didn¡¯t actually get Assistant Wang to give her a lift.

    Thepany shares had plummeted ever since word of Lin Jingquan¡¯s departure got out. Lin Chen¡¯s hands were probably tied withpany matters, plus he still had to settle the problem of their father and second uncle. Assistant Wang was Lin Chen¡¯s right-hand man, and it would be a waste of talent to have him chauffeur her.

    Lin Nuan knew that it was expected that thepany shares would plunge as the Audit Office was investigating Lin Jingquan.

    Lin Nuan booked a ride to the broadcast building once she exited thepany building.

    ¡­

    The winner of Best Actor, Shi Hanchu, was a lot more easy-going than Lin Nuan had expected. He put her at ease, and the conversation between them flowed smoothly.

    The studio was packed with a bigger crowdpared to the interview with Su Manman. Not only did Bai Xiaonian stayed behind to join in the fun, even the station¡¯s Director, Chu Xun, was present. He stood from afar to observe.

    Shi Hanchu was gentle, polite, and friendly towards the audience and his fans.

    As they were about to finish up the recording, a fan asked during the question-and-answer segment, ¡°Hanchu¡­ Both Su Manman and you hardly go on such interview programs like this one, why did both of you make an exception for this program? The host, Lin Nuan, and you are bantering with such ease. It¡¯s almost as though the two of you have known each other for a long time. Were the two of you acquainted before this?¡±

    When he heard this, Shi Hanchu smiled and tilted his head to look at Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Did I know you prior to this?¡±

    Lin Nuan pretended to ponder over the question before answering, ¡°Yes, I knew who you were¡­ you were the one who didn¡¯t know me! But I guess we are acquainted from today onwards. I hope we will have a chance to work together in the future!¡±

    It was almost the end of the recording. Lin Nuan cleverly rounded up the program, stood up, and reached out to shake Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand.

    The audience broke into loud apuse.

    After it ended, Shi Hanchu removed the microphone, smiled at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°It feels like I am chatting with an old friend, I feel veryfortable¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and replied, ¡°I will keep your words in mind. I will definitely invite you back on this program next time to help boost our ratings. I hope you¡¯ll be able to make it.¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes lit up with a twinkle, he smiled and nodded at Lin Nuan. ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    Seeing that Shi Hanchu had left the stage to interact with his fans, Bai Xiaonian apanied Lin Nuan to the makeup room.

    ¡°You were not around yesterday; Wen Moshen was here!¡± Bai Xiaonian said abruptly.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°What was he here for?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian stopped in her tracks, and so did Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan held onto her mug and waited for Bai Xiaonian to speak.

    ¡°He was here to deliver an invite. He will be marrying Gu Hanyan on the 15th of this month.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian said cautiously as she observed Lin Nuan¡¯s expression.

    Lin Nuan gasped slightly and looked a little taken by surprise, but she didn¡¯t seem to have to repress her feelings.

    ¡°In such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because his parents don¡¯t approve of him marrying Gu Hanyan, so they might as well be decisive and get it over and done with¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian spected. ¡°Will you be going to the wedding?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and said as she walked towards the makeup room, ¡°Yes, of course, why not?¡±

    Back then, Lin Nuan would have felt hurt at the thought of seeing Gu Hanyan and Wen Moshen standing side by side. But that was all in the past to her.

 Chapter 236 - Where Did This Thing Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 236: Where Did This Thing Come From?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even if Lin Nuan had let go, Wen Moshen was still the brother that grew up with her and deserved her respect.

    Lin Nuan would go, even if it were for the sake of their shared bond of growing up together.

    The makeup artist entered the makeup room. She had been upied with watching the movie star and only then started to quickly organize her things and tell Lin Nuan, ¡°Sister, your phone has been ringing urgently, you should take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and put down her ss of water.

    ¡°Sister Nuan and Xiaonian, I¡¯ll be on my way!¡± The makeup artist said goodbye to them both.

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. She grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s cup and filled it at the water cooler, taking huge sips out of the ss afterward.

    All twenty-nine unanswered calls were from Lin Chen.

    Lin Nuan knew that Lin Chen would definitely call her after reading those documents. The moment she decided to call him, he called her phone first.

    ¡°Xiao Nian, I¡¯m going to answer an important call. Help me keep a lookout at the door¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded with understanding and put down the cup and left.

    Lin Nuan answered the call. ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Where did this thinge from?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was stern, carrying a chill that made her uneasy.

    The instant Lin Chen nced inside the file case, he felt goosebumps all over his back.

    As he was calling Lin Nuan, Lin Chen looked through all the documents as he tried to contain his nerves.

    With those documents on hand, it would be a breeze to save not only Lin JIngquan but also Lin JInghui.

    ¡°Brother, when you use it, do be careful. It¡¯s best to make people think that this information was what you collected, so send some people to pretend to investigate the matter. At the minimum, let those people receive the news first and then use this information. I removed some of the documents, and the information is now iplete since it¡¯s probably better to make it look like our family collected these ourselves. As for the source of the information¡­ it was absolutely not obtained using any improper means, so you should know that you¡¯re free to use it assuredly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you where you got this from!¡± Lin Chen already couldn¡¯t contain the anger in his deep voice.

    After entering society, Lin Chen was well aware of how dark the adult word could be. Because he knew Lin Nuan and because their father was in grave danger, he feared Lin Nuan paid a price that he was unwilling for her to pay.

    Lin Nuan paused for a moment and looked up at the mirror at her white suit. She said, ¡°Brother, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Nothing like that happened. We have been siblings for many years, and you should know that I¡¯m not good at lying.¡±

    Lin Chen clutched the documents tightly in his hands. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    With Lin Chen¡¯s wits, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to deduct it was Fu Huai¡¯an after all.

    The only person who could get those files that Lin Nuan knew was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Brother¡­ if you could guess it correctly, so could other people. So I hope you will be extremely cautious when you use the documents. Don¡¯t take a toll on Fu Huai¡¯an.¡±

    What is the price to pay?

    Those words got stuck in his throat.

    After a considerable pause, Lin Chen answered, ¡°Got it!¡±

    As he hung up, Lin Chen removed his Bluetooth headphones and mmed them down on the sofa. His face was extremely pale, and he couldn¡¯t calm himself down.

    He tugged on his tie frustratedly. Unable to control his emotions anymore, Lin Chen turned and kicked the single sofa chair, causing it to flip over. He clenched his teeth and walked over to hisrge desk. As he made a phone call, he ordered the person on the other line to follow his instructions.

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to involve Lin Nuan into such matters, but in the end, she still was involved in the mess.

 Chapter 237 - He Owes Him a Favor

    Chapter 237: He Owes Him a Favor

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Lin Chen¡¯s original idea was also to start the investigation from that person.

    Lin Biao had already counted on the entrusted organization and had sent out several batches of people. It was just the fact that the information he managed to find was far less shocking than the documents provided by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Twenty minutester, the call ended. He stood in front of the windows, his hands holding the ss of water as he watched the passing cars downstairs.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t owed Fu Huai¡¯an a favor before, he did after that.

    Yet Lin Chen knew it was obvious which was more important to a man between his pride and his father¡¯s life.

    Lin Chen decide to acknowledge the favor.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯s Jincheng business hadn¡¯t been taken care of before he rushed back to Haicheng. The reason being, the elderly man had plotted with the other elderly board directors to hold a meeting to call off the project in tinum Life City.

    As soon as the elevator doors opened on the thirty-fifth floor of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an stepped out wearing a ck suit as he paced in the direction of the meeting room.

    Under his defined features, his expression showed solemness as he kept his lips sealed tight.

    Xiao Lu followed after him, and he had to jog to keep up with the swift steps of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Perhaps nobody thought that Fu Huai¡¯an would suddenly return. The employees on this floor were all discussing why the board chose to have the meeting while Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t present.

    Even a couple of employees who managed to get some inside information began to think about the Board Director Fu QIngquan¡¯s son, who nobody supposedly knew about.

    The group of people were gossiping together when Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly paced inside the room with an intimidating presence. They immediately made way for him.

    ¡°Chief Fu¡­¡±

    ¡°Chief Fu!¡±

    The other elevator door opened, and Lu Jinnan walked out with a heavy expression on his face and moved into the room fiercely. He was holding onto several documents, and over ten members of the board with superior positions were following him.

    As Chief Song received news that Fu Huai¡¯an returned, he immediately left the meeting room and tried to stop him.

    ¡°Chief Fu, inside¡­¡±

    Before Chief Song could finish, Lu Jinnan already approached them. Without saying anything, he pushed Chief Song, who was nearly forty years old, so hard that he knocked into the huge vase next to the meeting room. He had a cold look in his eyes.

    The employees around him immediately helped lift Chief Song as Fu Huai¡¯an entered the room.

    Secretary Song always felt apprehensive towards Lu Jinnan.

    It wasn¡¯t because he looked that frightening. On the contrary, Lu Jinnan¡¯s looks were outstanding. He was even more handsome than the young male celebrities who were deemed popr. No, it was because, within the cooperation, people knew that Lu Jinnan had killed someone before.

    The ongoing meeting was suddenly interrupted by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s appearance.

    He grinned, showing a calmness in his deep, dark gaze. He unbuttoned his suit and walked towards his spot to take a seat. ¡°Apologies foringte.¡±

    Lu Jinnan led the chief executors of the Kaide Corporation and entered the room together.

    Fu Qingquan stared at Fu Huai¡¯an with alert eyes. Noticing Secretary Song trying to conceal his pain and entering the room to pass him a message, Fu Qingquan raised his hand to stop him.

    Everybody was staring at each other, nobody breaking the silence first.

    ¡°Regarding the project of tinum Life City, I don¡¯t think anyone knows better than Chief Lu here. The stats speak for themselves, so we might as well not waste time debating whether this project is doable based on every director¡¯s opinion.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t flinch one bit. He maintained a calm, assured presence.

 Chapter 238 - It All Depends on Your Word

    <strong>Chapter 238: It All Depends on Your Word</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Lu Jinan didn¡¯t sit down. He mmed the documents in his hand on the conference table. His hands were in his pockets as he shot a look at the executives who followed him into the room, and they immediately began distributing files to all the directors.

    Originally it was intended to be secretarial work, but the executives had worked way too hard on the project of tinum Life City, and no one wanted the project to die.

    Lu Jinnan stood under the projection screen in his suit attire, radiating poise.

    He exined the whole project in detail and presented the contract signed by the major constructionpanies, which listed the liquidated damages payable in the case of breach of contract.

    It was too many amends to make on behalf of Kaide Corporation if all of thosepanies colluded together.

    The directors whispered and talked to each other, but they all ultimately looked in the Elder Fu¡¯s direction.

    Lu Jinnan nced at the Elder Fu who had a bad expression on his face and said, ¡°Now the pre-sale certificate has been obtained, and the project must beunched within ten days. The Board has been pressuring them for several days, and even the flowers in the model room have been changed twice since we prepared the pre-sale department. Now, all we are waiting for is the Chief Board Director¡¯s word on this¡­ Do weunch or do we not?¡±

    Elder Fu looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and said coldly, ¡°You all must leave this room first! I have something to say to Huai¡¯an.¡±

    Soon, there were only two people left in the conference room, Fu Huai¡¯an and Elder Fu.

    Elder Fu looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with his clear eyes and said, ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t know that those constructionpanies were all privately owned and operated by you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a cigarette out of the cigarette case and fiddled with it in his hands.

    ¡°This is a family scandal I don¡¯t want to spread outside. You¡¯re a grandchild of the Fu Family, do you think it sounds decent that you¡¯re fighting with your uncle to be heir?¡± Elder Fu looked at Fu Huai¡¯an solemnly.

    It was the first time that Fu Huai¡¯an and his grandfather spoke of the elephant in the room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an examined his grandfather¡¯s eyes with his deep gaze without speaking.

    ¡°With your ability, you can leave the Kaide Corporation and found a whole new institution. You will still do great! Why are you insisting to fight with Tianci on this? Hm? You¡¯re not a part of the Fu family! I cannot hand over the Kaide Corporation to you!¡±

    ¡°Even if Fu Tianci messes this cooperation up?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Elder Fu clenched his teeth and retorted back, ¡°Tianci is still young! It will be different when he¡¯s grown up.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an put down the cigarette in his hand and stood up. He skillfully buttoned his suit as he answered, ¡°Grandfather, you and I both know, even if I weigh the pros and cons here today, the directors here today will still value your opinion since you¡¯re the elder. Whether the project of tinum Life City can bemenced, it all depends on your word.¡±

    Looking up at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and slender figure, the elder Fu squinted his eyes and seemed to see his younger self in him.

    ¡°You told everyone to leave and said so much, and you let me know your guess that the constructionpanies were all mine. But your ultimate goal is to inform me that once the tinum Life City project starts, those constructionpanies can earn profits. If not, they can¡¯t reap the same benefits and whether this project starts is based on mymand!¡±

    Upon buttoning his suit, Fu Huai¡¯an put his hands in his pocket and smiled. ¡°Not to mention the point on whether thosepanies are mine, they can really make a profit if weunch the project. If we don¡¯t, the liquidated damages will be substantial. I do hope you¡¯re able to help fill in the gaps for the board.¡±

    As Fu Huai¡¯an was preparing to leave, Elder Fu suddenly called Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, wait a second.¡±

 Chapter 239 - What Else Did He Say?

    <h4>Chapter 239: What Else Did He Say?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside the conference room, Lu Jinnan lit a cigarette and stood in the corner. He felt extremely agitated as he listened to the discussion of the directors.

    He saw from afar that Secretary Song was sitting on the sofa, rubbing his back, and Lu Jinnan squinted his eyes and walked towards him.

    ¡°Secretary Song¡­¡± Lu Jinnan said with a smile. His clean features made him look ever so attractive. He passed him a cigarette with that deceptive look and said, ¡°My apologies Secretary Song, I personally can¡¯t take people blocking the way, so I identally bumped into you with my clumsiness! Shall I help send you to the hospital to check it out?¡±

    Secretary Song took the cigarette and decided to be tolerant of him. He smiled vaguely and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Half an hourter, Fu Huai¡¯an opened the door and entered the room, his face looking solemn and depressed.

    Everyone stopped talking and looked in his direction.

    Lu Jinnan put out the cigarette and followed him. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept his lips sealed tight.

    They returned to the board office together. Lu Jinnan entered and asked, ¡°So what? The old man won¡¯t let itunch?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood before the giant table and unbuttoned his suit. He put it on the table and frowned as he whipped out a cigarette and lit it up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked especially serious through the mist, his expression possessing a chilling quality.

    He kept silent. Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t keep asking and simply said, ¡°Kaide Corporation is the one to lose out if the project isn¡¯tunched. Despite only a few members attending, we made our point that if they won¡¯tunch it, then this responsibility wouldn¡¯t fall on you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s nning to let Fu Tianci marry into the Mu family of Pengcheng.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and leaned on the table as he flicked his cigarette.

    His statement shocked Lu Jinnan.

    The family of Peng Chengmu, one that was as influential as the Xie Family of Weicheng!

    He recalled how Secretary Song had taken Fu Tianci to Pengcheng several times¡ªit was probably because of that matter. He couldn¡¯t help but feel outraged. He pulled on his tie and said irritatedly, ¡°How old is Fu Tianci? Why think about marriage before the kid even hit puberty? That old man really dares to dream!¡±

    The Mu family only had a daughter who was twenty-one years old, four years older than Tianci, and she seemed to have problems with her legs.

    People thought the Mu Family would try to get a son inw to bring them out of their situation.

    Hence nobody thought of marrying into them.

    ¡°Fu Tianci didn¡¯t tell you anything?¡± he asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Anybody could tell how much Fu Tianci admired Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lu Jinnan understood from his frown that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t care for the child¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m going to look into this matter to find out what exactly is going on. Fu Tianci isn¡¯t good at keeping secrets¡ªif somebody really went to find them they¡¯d leave a trace,¡± Lu Jinnan said with a frown, his hands in his pockets.

    After a brief silence in the office, Lu Jinan suddenly said, ¡°Brother Fu, if your grandfather suddenly had considerations about the Mu Family, shouldn¡¯t you consider Chu Xun? She¡¯s never changed her feelings towards you over these years, and the olddy likes her too. The Chu Family¡­¡±

    ¡°When you passed the documents to Lin Nuan, what else did you tell her besides telling her to find Lin Chen?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly interrupted Lu Jinnan as he spoke.

 Chapter 240 - Did She Tattletale?

    <h4>Chapter 240: Did She Tattletale?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan looked up and paused for a second. He then smiled and said with a mocking tone, ¡°What, did shee tattletaling to you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. He gazed at Lu Jinnan with his stern eyes.

    Lu Jinnan whipped out a cigarette from his pocket and sat down on the sofa. He said with a smile, ¡°I only told her about where Wang Quan came from, and what you did for her. I let her know she shouldn¡¯t y hard to get with you, and that her phony and self-righteous attitude wouldn¡¯t help save her father¡¯s life.¡±

    Lu Jinnan lit the cigarette. He then seemed to recall something and put the lighter on the table suddenly. ¡°Oh, also the fact that her love for Wen Moshen wasn¡¯t as fervent as the kind Gu Hanyan had to go to Iraq to search for her partner¡ªso what was her point in acting like she was devoted to him in front of you? I simply voiced out all the things everyone was unwilling to speak of!¡±

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan came out of the broadcasting building, Bai Xiaonian was called outside by Miss Xia to talk about matters.

    She guessed that Lin Chen was busy saving Lin Jingquan and didn¡¯t have the time to eat with her. She sent him a message, changed her clothes, and went to buy a few doughnuts from the shop before going to pick up Tuan Tuan.

    As soon as she exited the broadcasting building, she saw the Maybach parked across the road.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept one hand in his pocket and leaned on the car. He was on the phone when he saw Lin Nuane outside. He slowly stood up straight.

    Lin Nuan was slightly surprised. She could still detect the smile from Fu Huai¡¯an even from a distance.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart beat faster, and there was a hint of undetectable joy.

    When she called at five o¡¯clock that morning, Fu Huai¡¯an was still in Jincheng. She could tell that Fu Huai¡¯an was still working. Since Fu Huai¡¯an appeared there at such an hour, he probably didn¡¯t have time to rest.

    The two didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, and she wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Huai¡¯an was waiting for her, but Lin Nuan decided to cross the road anyway.

    As the two of them met, Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the phone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing a dashing suit, his the facial features looking defined and striking as usual. Standing next to the luxury car, he inevitably attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Seeing her colleagues from her program group ¡°A Sunday Date¡±e out from the building, Lin Nuan immediately tucked her messy strands of hair behind her ear and tried to block her face, in fear of being noticed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the car door for Lin Nuan and sheltered her with his hand on her waist. HIs tall figure blocked the curious looksing from the entrance of the building.

    ¡°Just get in the car first¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a low voice.

    Lin Nuan got in the car, and he shut the door. He then walked around and got in.

    The Maybach left the broadcasting building. The female colleagues who had gathered together and were discussing who the owner of the luxury car was. They could tell from his demeanor that he was exceptional, even from afar. They guessed who the car came to pick up, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t see who was sitting in the front passenger seat.

    Inside the car, Fu Huai¡¯an kept his hands on the wheel, one of which had a brown leather watch on it. He flicked on the turning signal as the car entered the traffic stream of Liberation Road.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Nuan clutched the seatbelt and asked.

    ¡°The Cloud Condominium¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered in his deep, soothing voice.

    As she heard the destination, she felt an odd intimate feeling as she recalled what happened therest time before she could even eat.

 Chapter 241 - I Really Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 241: I Really Miss You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the enclosed space of the car, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and familiar scent teased her and made her heart beat fast.

    All she could think of was the romantic words he said in his deep, raspy voice when they were making love, as well as his deep breaths.

    Lin Nuan looked down in shame, and her ears grew hot. She really was ¡°loose¡± for such images to keep popping up in her head!

    Fu Huai¡¯an clearly hadn¡¯t said anything, just the location. And all she could think of was that.

    She couldn¡¯t hide her shame and looked outside, trying to calm herself down.

    She took a look at her watch; it was ten.

    ¡°I agreed that I would pick Tuan Tuan up.¡± Lin Nuan looked at his defined side profile. ¡°How about we go to the supermarket after picking him up so you could also get some sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up by lunchtime.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s made a proper offer to conceal her emotions. As if using Tuan Tuan as a decent excuse would be eptable for her to go to his condominium.

    ¡°He¡¯s being taken care of by Aunt Li today.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at her with his deep gaze, then nced back at the road. ¡°I really miss you¡­¡±

    His one sentence made her heart race.

    It was different to hear him saying such romantic words. She felt nervous but not anxious like before.

    Inside the silent car, Lin Nuan could hear her own heartbeat. She looked down and shrunk in her seat, looking outside at the trees passing by through the window. Her expressions were full of shyness, and she fiddled with her shirt uneasily.

    The car window reflected Lin Nuan¡¯s gentle smile.

    No wonder Shakespeare said women relied on their ears in romance.

    Most women couldn¡¯t handle the sweet talk of men.

    ¡­

    As the car parked in the condominium area, Lin Nuan unbuckled her seatbelt and felt her face burn. She asked, ¡°Is there any food in the refrigerator?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an unbuckled his seatbelt and nodded. ¡°Everything¡¯s there.¡±

    As she caught his gaze, her heart beat faster immediately. She nodded and got out of the car.

    She knew all too well things would go down whenever they were alone together. She couldn¡¯t calm herself¡ªshe knew what was going to happen.

    As she walked out of the elevator door with him, soft light lit up in the apartment. There was a pink pair of slippers ced neatly at the staircase. They were brand new and obviously prepared for Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an changed his shoes when his phone vibrated.

    ¡°The housekeeper already filled the fridge. Go see what food you¡¯d like to eat¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an unbuttoned his suit and left it on the head of the sofa, his phone in his hands.

    Under the warm light, the man stood tall andposed in his white shirt and slender pants, but his defined features looked visibly tired under the light.

    Lin Nuan changed into thefortable slippers and nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She put her purse and jacket on the sofa. When she looked up, Fu Huai¡¯an had already gone onto the porch and answered the call with one hand in his pocket as he stood near the pool.

    She washed her hands and opened the refrigerator. It was filled with fresh vegetables, fruit, and meat, and she instinctively grabbed a tomato. Her hand froze when she was reaching for the egg.

 Chapter 242 - Do You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 242: Do You Miss Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She recalled the previous time he asked her whether she liked tomatoes and fried eggs in particr. Lin Nuan thought about it for a moment and put the tomatoes back. She then took out the fish from the storagepartment.

    She decided to steam the fish.

    Noticing the materials weren¡¯tplete in the kitchen, Lin Nuan fixed the other fish and decided to order delivery service to get the remaining ingredients. She picked up the phone on the couch and began to order.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came inside from the balcony and saw her tall, slender figure standing beside the sofa, her long hair tied up into a ponytail. She wore a pale oversized sweater and a pair of tight ck pants. Her sleeves were rolled up to her elbows, and she wore an intricate watch with white straps on her wrist, making her skin appear even fairer.

    Lin Nuan was using her phone with great care under the warm light, and her features looked so attractive he couldn¡¯t look away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an shifted the phone in his hand and slowly closed the door, pacing towards Lin Nuan.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    He stood behind her as he spoke into her ear with his deep voice.

    Lin Nuan immediately turned around and saw him standing behind her with his hands in his pockets. She said, ¡°I checked the fridge for raw fish since I was nning to steam fish for dinner, but there weren¡¯t any ingredients and wine in the kitchen, so I called for delivery.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s sweater was quiterge and clearly revealed her defined, attractive corbones.

    Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he gazed into her eyes, ¡°Is the delivery on the way?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She locked her phone screen and looked up at him.

    They held each other¡¯s gaze, and the depth in his eyes made her heart race.

    There was an unspeakable tension between the two of them.

    Lin Nuan looked downwards and saw his neat, white cor which was unbuttoned¡ªas well as his sexy neck.

    They were close, so close that the ambiguous male scent on him that was lingering in the car enclosed her within its grasp. She uneasily looked down as she grasped her phone tight.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice and asked.

    His maic voice made her lose her breath. She was too shy to answer, and she felt her mind go nk. Purposely diverting the subject, she said, ¡°How about we have steamed fish, roasted pork, tomatoes, broli, and tomatoes with fried eggs for dinner? The housekeeper¡¯s veggies are¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently cupped her waist and pulled her towards him. He propped his chin up on her head and asked, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt his chest move as he spoke, and his breath gave her an intense feeling. The rest of her words got stuck in her throat. She looked down and tried to calm herself.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pushed for a response.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was resting against his chest. She could hear his strong heartbeat. Without being able to say anything, she wrapped her arms across hispact, built waist.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nted a kiss between her bangs as he cupped her petite face. He then kissed her eyelids, her nose¡­

    She closed her eyes and bit her lips as she grasped his shirt tightly, her palms sweating.

 Chapter 243 - It Was Obviously Prepared by Someone Else!

    <h4>Chapter 243: It Was Obviously Prepared by Someone Else!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s bottom lip with his thumb. She stopped biting her lip and looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, her eyes emanating a dreaminess.

    His handsome, defined features approached her face. Her petite nose and his arched nose gently touched each other, making Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach tense up out of excitement and nervousness until it hurt. She became out of breath and looked down uneasily. Her senses suddenly became extra sensitive¡ªa gentle tap seemed to send a shock of electricity through her spine.

    Before they even kissed, Lin Nuan was smitten.

    Their interwoven breaths set her desire on fire.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grasped her slim waist tightly and pulled her towards him. He lowered his head and pressed his warm lips against hers.

    He nted a gentle kiss, then smoothly opened her lips.

    A French kiss like that made her ears grow red.

    She knew he was already pretty tired and tried to let him get some rest, but she felt her body grow weak under his kiss and was unable to resist the man before her. She cautiously responded in embarrassment.

    Lin Nuan felt her head grow nk due to herck of oxygen. In the spinning room, she felt the weight of Fu Huai¡¯an on her as they were on the sofa.

    When she finally managed to draw a breath, she used her hands to press up against his chest. Somehow she managed to recall her food and wine when she was nearly unconscious. ¡°The delivery man is going to be here any minute!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently kissed her lips as she spoke. He cupped her ears with his hands as Lin Nuan¡¯s hands wrapped around his neck. ¡°Just let him leave the things with security downstairs¡­¡±

    Hisrge hands traced upwards along her defined, slim waist.

    Lin Nuan curled up and let out a gasp as her legs drew together.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently kissed her pretty ears and paused as his hand stopped moving at her heart. He looked towards the smitten Lin Nuan and whispered in his deep, intoxicating voice, ¡°Front buttons?¡±

    Lin Nuan was so embarrassed she couldn¡¯t say anything. As her bra unbuttoned, she let out a gasp and felt his tight grasp. She bit on her lips and grabbed his wide shirt cor tightly.

    He smothered her with his kisses once again, devouring her moans.

    Watching her melt in his arms, Fu Huai¡¯an said with considerable restraint in his voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were smitten.

    Seeing that she was hesitant, Fu Huai¡¯an lifted her up and said with a smile, ¡°There are condoms in the bedroom¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly recalled the pink slippers at the door when she came inside the house¡ªthe condoms and that knowing smile and nod the housekeeper gave her the previous time made her extremely embarrassed.

    They couldn¡¯t have been prepared by him when he was so busy!

    Lin Nuan sunk into the soft,rge bed as she used her elbow to prop herself up. Fu Huai¡¯an removed his watch and unbuttoned his shirt. He then took the item out the drawer of the shelf, showing his long, slender fingers.

    Her face was burning.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired after the business trip? Do you need a rest?¡±

    She said that quite unconvincingly. Her legs were still shaking as she grasped the bed sheets tightly.

    He didn¡¯t answer as he looked towards her on the bed with his unfathomable eyes. Lin Nuan was out of breath, and her chest was heaving up and down, revealing her defined cor bones. He slipped out his belt and left it on the shelf, and then kneeled between her legs.

 Chapter 244 - The Slippers Are Right There

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Slippers Are Right There</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His radiant skin and toned abs came into her sight once again. Her face began to burn as she looked up to meet his deep gaze. It carried an intoxicating infatuation that made her melt into it instantly.

    She felt his kisses again as she tilted up her neck to receive them.

    Hisrge hands dove into her sweater and moved upwards, grabbing her chest.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s head went nk as she let go and moaned.

    It was already three in the afternoon by the time it was all done.

    When Lin Nuan woke up, Fu Huai¡¯an was nowhere to be seen. She felt like someone had disassembled her, and her body felt so sour she couldn¡¯t lift her arms.

    The pain she felt in her legs and emptiness in her heart made her uneasy.

    She learned her lesson from thest time and didn¡¯t get up immediately.

    She put on her sweater and walked barefoot outside the room to retrieve her slippers in the living room. She nced towards the gym upstairs.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan heard the voice and walked towards the kitchen.

    After the shower, Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing a navy blue robe as he arranged the table.

    Lin Nuan was only wearing an oversized sweater, revealing her fair long legs, delicate ankles, and small feet. They appeared extra toned on the marble floor.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed the cigarette from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep, maic voice, ¡°The slippers are at the corner of the bed. Your washed clothes and robe are in the changing room¡ªthe housekeeper already helped wash and iron them for you. You cane eat after you take a shower¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and returned to the bedroom to put on her slippers.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent over and organized the table with the cigarette in his mouth. He looked approachable as he was doing the chore, without the normal intimidating presence.

    ¡­

    There was indeed ady¡¯s robe in the changing room¡ªthe silk pajamas and cotton clothes for home wear were folded neatly on the shelf, together with a pair of undergarments. The arrangement made her look like the queen of the house¡­

    After showering, Lin Nuan walked out of the bedroom with damp hair. Fu Huai¡¯an was answering a call on the balcony outside.

    Lin Nuan took a look at Fu Huai¡¯an and walked into the kitchen. She heard the steam cooker making noise and removed the lid with a cloth.

    To her surprise, instead of the fish which she had intended to steam, there were a couple of clean, intricate dishes inside with appetizing oysters, eggs, and Mandarin fish.

    She noticed a few takeaway packages in the trash.

    Lin Nuan put on her gloves and brought the food to the table, cing them together with the other dishes Fu Huai¡¯an heated up.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an had still not ended his call, Lin Nuan scrolled through her phone and waited for him at the table.

    She saw an unanswered call from Song Yao from five minutes before, and two from Miss Xia as well as a text.

    Miss Xia asked for Lin Nuan to check her email for the guesting on her show the next Tuesday.

    Lin Nuan looked up and reasoned that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be ending his call quickly, so she returned Song Yao¡¯s call.

    After ringing for quite a while, Song Yao finally answered with an extremely raspy and stuffy voice. ¡°Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan could hear her crying and shaking on the other end. She asked, shocked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Song Yao swallowed down her cries but still couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°Could you¡­ could you bring an outfit ande pick me up at the Century Hotel?¡±

 Chapter 245 - The Other Reason

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Other Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Without asking any further, Lin Nuan got up and walked outside the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately! Give me your room number¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan changed her clothes and came out. Fu Huai¡¯an just ended his call and came inside from the balcony. As he closed the balcony door, he heard some movements in the bedroom and went to check it out.

    Lin Nuan was wearing the outfit she had on when she came to the house. She had the new set of clothes in her arms from the changing room. Fu Huai¡¯an removed the cigarette from his mouth. His dark hair had steam evaporating from it.

    Pouring rain descended from the dark skies of Haicheng.

    Noticing Lin Nuan was leaving, Fu Huai¡¯an put out his cigarette in the ashtray and asked in his deep, raspy and intimidating voice, ¡°Do You have something to leave for?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My friend¡­ she wants me to send her a pair of clothes at her hotel¡ªshe has a simr figure to me, so I decided to take the outfit from the changing room,¡± Lin Nuan said simply. She didn¡¯t mention a word about Song Yao¡¯s odd crying and her trembling voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t ask anything more. He put his phone, lighter, and cigarette box on the table and said, ¡°Let me drop you off there¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You just came back from the trip and haven¡¯t gotten a proper rest yet¡­¡± Lin Nuan felt her face burning. She pointed towards the table and said, ¡°I already heated the dishes and ced them on the table. Fill yourself and get some good rest¡­ I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    Despite being in neat attire and looking dashing, the veins in his eyes were still visible. He was clearly tired.

    Fu Huai¡¯an never slept for long. He missed a whole night¡¯s sleep the night before and was caught up with Lin Nuan since he got back¡ªno wonder he was tired.

    He could see her concern. He didn¡¯t insist and walked towards her with the car keys. ¡°You can drive the car away.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject him. She finally took the car keys and looked back at him. ¡°Have a good rest.¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan took Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ride from the Cloud Condominium to Century Hotel.

    Lin Nuan arrived at Suite 3012. She rang the doorbell for a long time yet nobody came to answer.

    The carved doors of the suite were closed. Lin Nuan frowned and tried to calm her nerves since she was worried about Song Yao. She dialed her number.

    After ringing for quite a while, Song Yao finally answered with an extremely raspy and stuffy voice. ¡°Nuan¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the door of suite 3012.¡±

    ¡°I will be right there¡­¡±

    On the other end of the line, Lin Nuan heard an odd sound of pouring water as Song Yao rose up.

    Lin Nuan stood at the door of the suite after hanging up. She felt anxious.

    After half a minute, the right door with carved patterns slowly opened and showed a gap.

    Lin Nuan tried to enter the room but was rejected outside the door.

    ¡°Nuan! Hand me the clothes, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te in¡­¡±

    The gap was extremely narrow. Song Yao hid behind the door, and her voice was shaking.

    ¡°Song Yao!¡± Lin Nuan pushed the door open.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡± Song Yao pressed up forcefully against the door. Her voice was full of panic.

    Lin Nuan was shocked by her sudden cry. She pulled back from the door and clutched the strands of her bag tightly.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to embarrass Song Yao and passed her the bag. ¡°I got it. I won¡¯t go inside. I¡¯ll wait outside for you. You should take this¡­¡±

    Song Yao only had two friends in the world: Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan.

    She called Lin Nuan instead of Bai Xiaonian because Bai Xiaonian received a call that afternoon that her father got into a car ident and was in the hospital. Yet there was another reason¡­

 Chapter 246 - Good Acting

    <h4>Chapter 246: Good Acting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was because Bai Xiaonian was too hot-tempered and reckless.

    Lin Nuan, on the other hand, knew how to respect other people in such situations. She would never cross a boundary that someone didn¡¯t want her to cross.

    Song Yao opened the door a bit more and grabbed the bag.

    Lin Nuan caught sight of Song Yao¡¯s slim wrist¡ªit had striking red marks all over it.

    Lin Nuan felt as if her heart was suddenly grasped¡ªshe could barely breathe.

    Just as Song Yao was going to drag the bag inside the room, Lin Nuan calmly pushed the door wide open and barged inside. She closed the door behind her.

    The closed curtains caused the hotel suite to be dark inside. Lin Nuan felt her head go nk when she saw all the ¡°love¡± marks on Song Yao¡¯s body¡­

    Water covered Song Yao, and her long hair draped before her chest like thick seaweed, covering the bruises on her chest.

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t pretend not to notice the extreme shock in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. She grabbed the bag from Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and looked sideways. Her fingers and face were pale like chalk, and her whole body was shaking.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate face quickly turned pale as well.

    She had no idea she¡¯d see a horrifying scene like that when she barged in, despite seeing the marks on her hand at the door.

    Song Yao didn¡¯t say a word and went to change her clothes in the shower. She turned on the faucet to cover the noise of her crying and didn¡¯te out for long.

    The whole room had a rotten post-sex scent.

    Lin Nuan noticed Song Yao¡¯s ripped clothes under the bed. There was that navy tie on the head of the bed.

    Song Yao tried to calm herself down. She changed her clothes and came out of the shower, grinning as she said in a light-hearted manner, ¡°I used to steal your clothes and wear them in university. But now¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt sorry for her and reached out to hug Song Yao, who was trying to cover her uneasiness by talking nonsense.

    Song Yao¡¯s acting was great in movies but crappy in real life.

    Song Yao felt her calm defenses disappear the minute her friend hugged her.

    Tears filled her eyes and dripped onto Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder. She couldn¡¯t stop trembling, and she went from silently weeping to sobbing in her arms.

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t bring herself to say many words.

    Such as the despise she had towards herself for bing the mistress.

    Such as the previous time that man appeared in Lin Nuan¡¯s home and warned Song Yao to return to him, or he would make her do so with a million ways¡­

    Such as how Lin Nuan¡¯s family ran into trouble afterward.

    Song Yao felt great anxiety but couldn¡¯t show it.

    Such as how Bai Xiaonian got the call of her father running into a car ident and rushed to the hospital without having lunch at noon¡­

    Song Yao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came to confront him at the hotel.

    She couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions anymore. She held onto Lin Nuan tight and cried hysterically.

    ¡°How could he? How could he make me do this? Why did he insist on making me his mistress! He knew my mom was pushed to her death by the mistress! He clearly knew the one thing I hated the most was ¡®the other¡¯!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything. She simply held onto Song Yao with all her might as she tried to keep her cold body warm.

    ¡­

    After leaving the Century Hotel, Song Yao sat on the passenger seat of the Maybach and didn¡¯t speak for the whole ride.

    It wasn¡¯t until the car parked under Lin Nuan¡¯s apartment that Song Yao closed her eyes and told her she wanted to leave Lin Nuan¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 247 - Arenâ€™t You at the Cloud Condominium?

    <h4>Chapter 247: Aren¡¯t You at the Cloud Condominium?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Song Yao would rather die than say certain things to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Where are you going? ¡°Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°I want to go abroad for an escape¡­¡± Song Yao wiped the tears from her eyes and pushed the car door open. Sheined as she got out, ¡°It¡¯s too suffocating to stay here!¡±

    As they entered the house, Song Yao went back inside her room to rest, and Lin Nuan cooked some porridge for her.

    She leaned on the countertop and sent Fu Huai¡¯an a text as she waited for the water to boil. She said she couldn¡¯t make it to the Cloud Condominium today and urged him to get some good rest. If he needed to use the car for urgent purposes, he could let his assistant fetch it for him since she couldn¡¯t leave her house.

    As soon as she sent the text, Fu Huai¡¯an called her.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± She couldn¡¯t hide the shock in her voice.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning to go to the Cloud Condominium tonight?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in his deep voice on the other end but at a slower pace than usual. Lin Nuan could tell he was smiling and felt her ears grow hot.

    She noticed Fu Huai¡¯an phrased his sentence using ¡°going to¡± instead of ing to¡±.

    Lin Nuan purposely diverted the subject and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the Cloud Condominium?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m on the way to the airport. I still have some matters to take care of in Jincheng.¡±

    Before she could express her concern for him, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I reach Jincheng. I¡¯ll watch your live show with you tomorrow night at the Cloud Condominium¡ªand say goodnight to you.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was deep and maic¡ªit prated her eardrums and sounded as if he were speaking straight into them.

    She recognized what he was trying to say. He still remembered what she said when she rejected him that night there.

    She felt her face grow hot again.

    Seeing the steaming out of the cooker, Lin Nuan hurriedly hung up the phone and turned it off.

    As soon as Lin Nuan brought the porridge to the dining room, Song Yao came out of the main bedroom with her luggage.

    She was still wearing the same clothes she had on when she arrived.

    Lin Nuan put the food on the table and looked at Song Yao calmly.

    Song Yao drew a deep breath and calmed herself down. She said with great pain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay one minute longer in this country.¡±

    Lin Nuan removed her apron and put it near the steaming hot porridge. She nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You should go to the hospital instead! Xiaonian¡¯s father got into a car ident this afternoon, and he¡¯s in the hospital now.¡±

    ¡­

    After calling Bai Xiaonian, Lin Nuan sent Song Yao off to the taxi point and rushed to the hospital.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father wasn¡¯t injured severely. He had cuts on his skin and got twelve stitches on his elbow. What was really serious was that he was diagnosed with stage four liver cancer.

    Before Song Yao got into the car, she took out a card from her purse and passed it to Lin Nuan. She said, ¡°Xiaonian has been tied down by a car loan and house loan these years, and she doesn¡¯t have sufficient savings. I have two hundred thousand here. If this isn¡¯t enough then let me know¡ªI¡¯ll think of something else. The password is our hostel number; just enter it twice.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and took it over for Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father couldn¡¯t undergo surgery in his state.

    The doctor rmended he take Abinoque or Dojimi for treatment.

    The doctor said as long as Bai Xiaonian could afford it, she could consider giving the patient either treatment. Abinoque was a treatment medicine devised by the Chinese biologist Liu Mingchen who received a Nobel Prize in Physiology. It was specialized to control and treat cancer cells inte stages for patients who couldn¡¯t undergo surgery. The only thing was that the price was rtively high. A dose thatsted half a month would cost forty-eight thousand yuan.

    If not, she could consider Sorafenib, which was still rtively effective. One bottle costs twenty-five thousand yuan and couldst for half a month.

 Chapter 248 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Would Be Proud of You!

    <h4>Chapter 248: Fu Huai¡¯an Would Be Proud of You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just like what Song Yao said, Bai Xiaonian was under debt. Coupled with her skincare and daily expenses, she barely had any savings left.

    Lin Nuan knew Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had nearly devoted all his savings to solve the water irrigation issue in Africa.

    It was the very first time Lin Nuan felt that something as fatal as cancer was right beside her.

    Lin Nuan passed Song Yao¡¯s credit card and her own to Bai Xiaonian. She put aside her dignity for a second and took over the card. With red eyes, she said in a cracked voice, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to spend that much, so it¡¯s useless to leave it with me.¡± Lin Nuan looked at a grandfather conversing with a young patient through the ss window and said, ¡°Money is dead, people are alive. You can make more money if you lose it, but it¡¯s not the same with people¡­¡±

    Bai XIaonian nodded and clutched onto the two cards in her hand tightly. She smiled at Lin Nuan through tears and said, ¡°I already lost my mother. I can¡¯t lose my father now¡­¡±

    As she left the hospital, Lin Nuan sat alone on the staircase outside the hospital. She nkly watched the pouring rain envelop Haicheng.

    The year seemed to be full of unfortunate circumstances. Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian, and Song Yao kept running into those things.

    Yet Lin Nuan was undoubtedly lucky. At least she had Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s help when she was helpless. Lin Jingquan¡¯s life probably wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    Despite having two loyal friends by her side, nobody could beat the monster that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was facing¡ªthat of his own illness.

    As for Song Yao, she was unwilling to speak of many matters, and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    The phone vibrated in her pocket.

    Lin Nuan nced at it and saw the iing text.

    She opened it and saw Fu Huai¡¯an sent it. A simple message. ¡®I¡¯ve already boarded the ne. Wait for me toe home.¡¯

    In that instant, she felt a warm current flow from her palm all the way to her heart. It made her whole being feel warm.

    After leaving the hospital, Lin Nuan bought Bai Xiaonian lunch and sent her upstairs. They chatted for a moment, and Bai Xiaonian sent her back downstairs.

    Seeing Lin Nuan holding the car keys to the Maybach, Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but remind Lin Nuan to be cautious when she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, in case she was too naively stupid to realize when he sold her out.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t exin and nodded.

    ¡°But Fu Huai¡¯an shouldn¡¯t be a bad person since he would fight someone with a background like Wang Quan for you!¡± Bai Xiaonian nudged her elbow light-heartedly and said, ¡°Tell me, is it because Fu Huai¡¯an yed the hero and now you can¡¯t hold in your little crush on him anymore? So you guys decided to turn off the lights and kiss and touch each other¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you saying!¡± Lin Nuan cut Bai Xiaonian off as she was speaking nonsense.

    But she couldn¡¯t deny it, every single word Bai Xiaonian said was true. The hero saving narrative was indeed a cliche, but it was a cliche that hit her weak spot.

    The shocking scene of Fu Huai¡¯an holding Wang Quan by his cor and beating him up seemed carved in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    Every time she thought of that scene, even the details of the veins on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clenched fists were vivid in her mind. The shock she felt in her heart was enough to make her feel a passion in her body.

    Bai Xiaonian kept smiling at Lin Nuan and said ignorantly, ¡°Lin Nuan look at you. Why are you getting shy so easily the minute I mention Fu Huai¡¯an? You wouldn¡¯t blush even when I was all over you when I got drunk. Fu Huai¡¯an would be proud of you!¡±

 Chapter 249 - Top Three

    Chapter 249: Top Three

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    She swallowed back the words of sce to Bai Xiaonian¡ªshe couldn¡¯t bear to break her defenses.

    ¡°Take good care of uncle!¡± Lin Nuan urged Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°His illness isn¡¯t that bad. He said he¡¯s still going to watch your show tonight!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled and looked full of hope. She continued, ¡°As long as I can make enough money to get him to take the medication, he still has a long time to go¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian sounded light-hearted. Lin Nuan urged her to look after her father, yet she insisted on sending Lin Nuan off.

    Bai Xiaonian stood outside the hospital door for a long time as she watched Lin Nuan drive away in the Maybach in the pouring rain. She then went back upstairs.

    By the time Lin Nuan got Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s call that he reached Jincheng, it was already 6:50 p.m.

    She urged him to get some rest then hung up the phone so she wouldn¡¯t disturb his work.

    Lin Nuan ate some food then sunk in the sofa to read about the guests who wereing on her next show.

    Her show went on air at eight in the evening. Surprisingly the viewership rate bounced to second ce and kept rising steadily. When it aired for fifteen minutes, the viewership rate had risen to the top.

    After half an hour, Lin Nuan got out of a shower and saw congrattory texts from her colleagues. Miss Xia¡¯s phone call came in.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, you¡¯re going to be famous!¡± Miss Xia couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in her voice. ¡°Do you know the viewership rate of your show? 1.881%. The market share is now 17.82%.¡±

    The show was the best one Miss Xia took up since she entered the business.

    Despite it being expected that the show would have high ratings due to its reporting of the disappearance of flight T-324, Miss Xia was still overtly excited.

    Before she went to bed, Lin Nuan received Bai Xiaonian¡¯s call in the bathroom. She made her check the top searches on Weibo and said she would reveal that it was Lin Nuan who went to Iraq for Wen Moshen that year if she got angry with her.

    Lin Nuan calmed herself down andforted Bai Xiaonian. She then took a look at her Weibo.

    ¡°A Sunday Date¡± together with Lin Nuan, Wen Moshen, and Gu Hanyan¡¯s names were on the top three of the hot search list.

    Some user posted a video of Wen Moshen calling Lin Nuan ¡°Nuan Nuan¡± and it spread like wildfire. People were all guessing that it was Lin Nuan who was Wen Moshen¡¯s love.

    There were even posts that revealed Lin Nuan¡¯s background in detail and showed how she once had a fianc¨¦, Gu Shaoting, who was the only son of the Gu family in Haicheng, and that Wen Moshen and Lin Nuan had a considerable age gap¡­

    As well as the poignant yet deep gaze Wen Moshen¡¯s had when he looked into Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes on the show, and how Gu Hanyan¡¯s pupils contracted when Wen Moshen called Lin Nuan by Nuan Nuan due to a slip of the tongue.

    All of that showed that Lin Nuan was the girl that Wen Moshen had once loved.

    The post and video spread like wildfire on Weibo. All these posts carried the hashtag #Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan, Gu Hanyan#.

    Surprisingly, people¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on the missing flight but Wen Moshen¡¯s rtionship!

    Some users noticed Gu Hanyan mentioned on the show that she and Wen Moshen had broken up before going on the flight. Hence some guessed that Wen Moshen was preparing to confess to Lin Nuan aftering back.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s seemingly light-hearted speech on the show was actually said to protect Lin Nuan. If she really had no feelings towards him, why would he break up with Gu Hanyan, who loved him deeply, before boarding the flight?

 Chapter 250 - I Donâ€™t Trust the Rumors, I Only Trust You

    <h4>Chapter 250: I Don¡¯t Trust the Rumors, I Only Trust You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Onceizens epted it as popr opinion, Lin Nuan found herself pushed to the edge.

    She put down the phone and flushed the toilet. As she looked down to rinse her hands, her mind went into a battle.

    She recalled how Wen Moshen had brought a mushroom to her ce before he had left and told her that he would bring a surprise back for her¡ªone that she would love for a lifetime.

    Wen Moshen was vague back then, and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think in that direction.

    With it suddenly pointed out, she realized how his words seemed to have another meaning.

    Her phone screen lit up. Somebody @ her and called her a traitor.

    She dried her hands with two pieces of tissue, feeling upset inside.

    After three hours of tossing and turning, she opened her Weibo once again. Countless messages @ing her kept popping up. Some were calling her a traitor while others were calling her the ¡°other¡± in the rtionship.

    Not long afterward, Miss Xia sent a text telling her not to take it too seriously. Being gossiped about was unavoidable as she was under public scrutiny.

    Lin Nuan hesitated, unsure how to reply to Miss Xia. Her phone slightly vibrated and she saw another iing text from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡®Have you slept?¡¯

    Without knowing why, getting a text from him during that sleepless night gave her mild sce in her heart. She felt the clouds in her head dissipate.

    She rolled over andid in the nket, her clear face illuminated by the phone screen. She replied to his message immediately.

    ¡®Not yet.¡¯

    Her phone rang instantly. She sat up and leaned against the bed stand as she answered the phone. Her voice was a bit raspy. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I remembered I didn¡¯t say goodnight to you yet.¡± His deep voiceforted her immensely. ¡°Are you feeling low because of the posts on Weibo?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tone seemed quite sure of it.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t deny it when he saw through her.

    After falling silent for a moment, she reached out to turn on the bed lights. She spoke unhurriedly, not answering his question, ¡°I remember the rumors back in school when I just left the Lin Family¡ªthey spread like wildfire. Some said Lin Nuan would do anything to be the head of the Lin Family, even if it meant turning against her own parents and pinning the me on them once something happened as she yed the victim. She rejected a lot of pursuers, yet she would do anything to purposely seduce them. She was merely leading them on without investing anything¡ªshe was just maniptive trash who would turn people down the minute they confessed.¡±

    The rumors became so vicious in her school that Lin Nuan found herself isted. She had no friends besides Song Yao and Bai Xiaonian.

    When they weren¡¯t aware of the truth, the blind would always look for the worst side in people.

    ¡°I felt misunderstood and cheated, but not upset or sad¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t care for the opinions of people who didn¡¯t matter to her. She didn¡¯t live to please everybody. It was enough for the people she liked to like her back.

    Lin Nuan heard Fu Huai¡¯an light up his cigarette on the other end. He then spoke light-heartedly in his deep, calm voice, ¡°I don¡¯t trust the rumors. I only trust you¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words made her heart beat faster, even if he was on the other end of the phone.

    He made a romantic statement sound so formal and solemn¡ªyet it also made her ears grow red.

    Fu Huai¡¯an understood what Lin Nuan was trying to say.

 Chapter 251 - This Post Has Been Deleted

    <h4>Chapter 251: This Post Has Been Deleted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was referring not only to the incident of the rumors spreading, but also ones in the future¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how far she and Fu Huai¡¯an could go together, yet she was willing to give in all her effort to walk down that path with him. She was willing to trust him, and she hoped he would trust her back as well.

    The worst thing toe between a couple, married or not, was distrust.

    She hung up the phone and held onto it tightly. She had long lost all desire to sleep.

    She felt some special emotion in her heart awaken thanks to Fu Huai¡¯an. It made her heart race every time she thought of his handsome features, which gave her a feeling of joy and warmth in her body.

    ¡­

    Miss Xia called Lin Nuan to the broadcasting building for a meeting early the next morning.

    Lin Nuan knew it was most likely about the Weibo incident.

    She prepared for the worst scenario¡ªthat she would be removed from the show.

    Miss Xia urged Lin Nuan on the phone to wear a mask when she came outdoors in case she ran into reporters. She should refrain from expressing any opinion on the matter and simply do nothing.

    Lin Nuan held a bright red umbre in the rain and waited for a taxi at the crossway. All the taxis seemed to be taken due to the rainy weather. She nced at her watch and decided to walk to the broadcasting building since it wasn¡¯t that far away.

    As she entered the building, she ced her umbre in the cover case. She removed her mask, checked in with her card, and walked towards the elevator.

    As she was waiting for the elevator, she felt that the looks of people around her were different from before. She recalled the posts on Weibo and put on a straight face. Yet deep down, she felt stifled.

    Lin Nuan then approached Miss Xia¡¯s office as the elevator arrived. Her colleagues from the morning news department stood clustered together. They were organizing their desks and gossiping about Lin Nuan at the same time.

    As they saw here in, a few colleagues threw each other a nce and stopped talking as they looked down and continued doing their jobs.

    Even if Lin Nuan had no idea what they were talking about, the awkward reaction made it evident.

    Lin Nuan knew all too well¡ªshe had been through it in school before.

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Yang Yuze waved towards her as he came out of Miss Xia¡¯s office.

    Lin Nuan walked towards her office door, and he opened the ss door for her. He said to her in a lowered voice, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them¡ªthey¡¯re just bored and bratty!¡±

    She smiled at him stiffly and entered the office. She greeted Miss Xia, who was smoking at her table.

    ¡°Did you find someone to delete the posts online?¡± Miss Xia¡¯s tone sounded upset and harsh. She continued, ¡°Did I not tell you to take the whole thing lightly and do nothing about it? What were you doing twenty minutes ago?¡±

    Lin Nuan was already in a bad mood before Miss Xia poured the cold water over her. She replied with an upset look, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I kept silent sincest evening, all the way to now.¡±

    ¡°See for yourself!¡± Miss Xia mmed herptop in front of Lin Nuan. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Yuze¡¯s instant save, theptop would have slipped right off the table.

    Yang Yuze tried to pacify Miss Xia and passed theptop to LIn Nuan.

    On the Weibo page, the post named ¡°The unspeakable truth of the maniptive host¡± was deleted. All of the repost pages simply read: This post has been deleted.

 Chapter 252 - My Brother Likes Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 252: My Brother Likes Lin Nuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sudden deletion of the post and the blocking of the poster¡¯s ount triggered the keyboard warriors on Weibo. They attacked Lin Nuan with all kinds of nasty words.

    Was it Fu Huai¡¯an?

    The name shed through her head before she quickly denied it.

    Even Lin Nuan knew that deleting the post was a foolish move in that situation¡ªit would push her to the edge. Fu Huai¡¯an was too smart and experienced not to be aware of that.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask someone to delete the post¡­¡± Lin Nuan ced theptop back on her desk and said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to do something like that in the height of the rumors.¡±

    Miss Xia let out her temper. But looking into Lin Nuan¡¯s clear eyes, she didn¡¯t seem like someone who would do something foolish like that. She irritatedly put out her cigarette in the ashtray and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the station executor¡¯s office!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Miss Xia¡¯s fault for getting angry¡ªthe station executive intended to call Lin Nuan over to discuss matters regarding the Weibo incident. After all, the viewership rate was consistently high since the ¡°A Sunday Date¡± had broadcasted.

    The following episodes were interviews on the popr international star Su Manman and Shi Hanchu. ording to the television station¡¯s norms, once something like that happened, it was expected to change the host.

    It was tough to even book those two stars in the first ce; it would be impossible to record the shows twice. Haicheng¡¯s television station would have to give up the profits those two would reel in and naturally thought of ways to calm the issue.

    Yet once the post got deleted, there was nothing left for anybody to do. Miss Xia received a call from the director within five minutes of Lin Nuan entering the building, saying that they were considering dropping Lin Nuan from the show.

    Miss Xia let out her temper since she was frustrated at how Lin Nuan ruined her potential development by her stupidity and hastiness.

    She decided to help LIn Nuan onest time after hearing her exin.

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan and Miss Xia entered the building, Chu Xun had just ended her call with Su Manman.

    Chu Xun already decided to give up on Lin Nuan; hence, she decided to invite Su Manman on the show using their rtions. Even if Su Manman didn¡¯t have the time toe on the show, she could let their host approach Su Manman¡¯s shooting scene and record the show once she had time.

    Su Manman turned down the idea before Chu Xun even finished talking.

    ¡°Chu Xun, let me make it clear: The reason we can even be interacting is because of my brother Fu Huai¡¯an. I¡¯m going on this show, not because of you, but since my brother likes Lin Nuan! Do you seriously think I would backstab LIn Nuan at a time like this?¡±

    Su Manman spoke politely enough, but Chu Xun understood what she was trying to say.

    The Fu Family had been rooted in Haicheng for hundreds of years¡ªonly a couple of Chu Familiesbined could be considered slightly on par with the Fu Family. Su Manman had the ¡°right¡± to be snotty since she was the cherished daughter of the Fu Family.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Huai¡¯an, Su Manman wouldn¡¯t even pick up Chu Xun¡¯s call; just like how she wouldn¡¯t interact with the stars who had lower status in her circle.

    Chu Xun wasn¡¯t surprised to hear what Su Manman had said. The only thing she said that shocked her to her core was that her brother liked Lin Nuan.

    She put down her phone and leaned on the office table. Watching the pouring rain, she irritatedly whipped out ady¡¯s cigarette and ced it in her mouth. Before she could light it up, someone knocked on her door.

    Chu Xun moved the cigarette from her mouth and said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    It was the first time Chu Xun and Lin Nuan interacted face-to-face with one another.

 Chapter 253 - Chu Xun Felt Lin Nuan Was Manipulative

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chu Xun Felt Lin Nuan Was Maniptive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chu Xun¡¯s long ck fringe was neatly parted, and her hair was tied into a low ponytail. Her beautiful mature makeup made her look neat and capable.

    She wore a neat white suit and a formal skirt with her sleeves rolled up to her elbows, revealing two slender, white arms. Her suit cket was open, showing the delicate texture of the light blue v-neck shirt inside.

    Miss Xia and Lin Nuan walked into the door and saw Chu Xun putting back a slender longdy¡¯s cigarette back into the metal cigarette case. Her elegant and smooth movements turned slightly stiff once she saw LIn Nuan behind Miss Xia.

    Chu Xun put down the metal cigarette case in her hand and exchanged looks with Lin Nuan and Miss Xia. With one hand propped up against the office table, her fingers quickly entered theputer password on the keyboard.

    ¡°Have I not made myself clear?¡± Chu Xun asked in a cold voice.

    Lin Nuan knew that Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯an knew each other, as well as Chu Xun¡¯s feelings towards Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan felt uneasy inside as she was facing her superior.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s understanding of Chu Xun came primarily from the inte. Yet judging from what Lin Nuan saw, Chu Xun undoubtedly had an intimidating and capable presence. She looked shrewd and hard to talk to.

    ¡°Director¡­¡± Miss Xia grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist and stood before the table. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan who got someone to delete the post¡ªshe isn¡¯t that stupid.¡±

    Chu Xun looked up, her dark eyes radiating a sternness. ¡°I don¡¯t care for the process¡ªI need to see the results!¡±

    Chu Xun then nced towards Lin Nuan, and her tone was calm yet cold. ¡°You can solve this matter, no matter what it takes. If not, the show will change the host. This is the typical norm of TV stations¡­ I think you should understand.¡±

    Without waiting for her to answer, Miss Xia spoke first. ¡°Director! The greatest taboo for a rising show is to change the host! Looking at it from another angle, since Lin Nuan is so popr now, I believe that in the next program, our viewership will continue to rise!¡±

    Miss Xia bet on it because she knew ording to the general treatment of TV stations, Lin Nuan¡¯s potential career development in Haicheng television station would be dismal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days; if you can¡¯t take care of it within three days, you can go back to being the host of your music program,¡± Chu Xun said in a formal matter and looked towards the emptyputer screen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what your definition of taking care of it is. Do you only want this rumor to subside, or do you want me to get this show out of this scandal unscathed, or do you have any other particr end-goals in mind?¡± Lin Nuan asked seriously since Chu Xun hadn¡¯t made herself clear.

    Chu Xun looked up at Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t see any provocative meaning in her eyes. If she got agitated just because of what Lin Nuan said, it would make her look like the lesser person.

    Chu Xun stood up and leaned against the table, drumming on it with her fingers. At that moment, she herself couldn¡¯t think of what result would be satisfying to her.

    She said it herself; she didn¡¯t care for the process and only wanted the results.

    Chu Xun recalled how she once heard Lin Nuan had a fallout with a makeup artist when she firstnded on ¡°Morning News¡±. The makeup artist then ratted out Lin Nuan, which prompted Lin Nuan to smack her in the face without saying a word.

    Chu Xun subconsciously felt Lin Nuan was maniptive.

    Comments left byizens filled the show¡¯s official Weibo page. They were all using Lin Nuan, and some even requested the show change the host.

 Chapter 254 - How Could You Bear to Be Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 254: How Could You Bear to Be Alive?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hence, Chu Xun could drop Lin Nuan by using an excuse.

    Yet she couldn¡¯t make that decision when she knew Fu Huai¡¯an liked Lin Nuan.

    It would make her look petty if she put her down.

    Chu Xun felt agitated by such feelings.

    After a long silence, Chu Xun spoke in a condescending tone, ¡°If you have the connections to put a silence to these rumors that would be the best. If not, you better think of a way to get yourself out of the usations!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Seeing how readily she agreed, Chu Xun hid the contempt in her heart and was even more certain Lin Nuan would ask for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s help.

    Chu Xun grinned. ¡°You can leave. Miss Xia, please stay back for a while¡­¡±

    LIn Nuan nodded and left her office. She suppressed her feelings and answered Bai Xiaonian¡¯s call. ¡°Xiaonian, can your IT friend dig out the IP address of the person who deleted the article?¡±

    ¡°I made him check before the post got deleted. The address was located in a web cafe called ¡°New Style¡± in the new city area. He let his friend extract the video recording in the cafe, but he couldn¡¯t confirm the timing since it wasn¡¯t certain whether the user edited the post and sent it in the cafe or edited it at home then sent it in the cafe; hence, it wasn¡¯t convenient to expose him.¡±

    ¡°It should be someone who knew me well enough to twist the facts and send out a post. Could you let me check the video?¡±

    Lin Nuan could guess who sent the post from the writing style.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let him send the video to your email,¡± Bai Xiaonian replied.

    Within one minute of their call, apletely new development took ce on the inte.

    Lin Nuan had been @ so much she got irritated and turned off her Weibo until she left the broadcasting building and Yang Yuze approached her.

    @Su Manman: I deleted the posts rted to Lin Nuan¡ªwhat was the point of keeping such fake content? So what if Wen Moshen was preparing to confess to Lin Nuan? Which one of you hasn¡¯t been confessed to before? Would you admit you had been intentionally seducing people if they confessed to you? There is a concerning amount of idiots out there! Are they self-righteous or downright idiotic? Would someone seriously wait for someone that likes them for five years after he disappeared, without being able to work? With no choice left but to find him in Iraq? For those who said the Iraq War was gruesome, that you pitied the innocent who died there, since you¡¯re so self-righteous, how could you bear to be alive?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s Weibo instantly turned into chaos.

    Everyone knew Su Manman rolled on her own; she was a self-centered, arrogant, independent, and unapologetic woman. But one thing about her wasmendable; she had solid values, and she always backed her fans up.

    Su Manman¡¯s fans were summoned, and they all came out to support her and Lin Nuan.

    The amount of reblogs on that post alone nearly exceeded that of the one that bashed on LIn Nuan. Almost all thements left under Su Manman¡¯s Weibo page were¡­

    [As a loyal fan of Manman, I support Lin Nuan no matter what!]

 Chapter 255 - Are You Going to Let Wen Moshen Feel Guilty?

    <h4>Chapter 255: Are You Going to Let Wen Moshen Feel Guilty?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    [My Manman has concrete values¡ªif she deleted the post it must be fake. I¡¯d rather support Lin Nuan!]

    [I support Lin Nuan, no reason needed!]

    Theizens who suspected Lin Nuan had seduced some rich man to let him delete the post and block the user ount behind it suddenly all fell silent.

    Su Manman¡¯s fans were indeed fierce¡ªnobody dared to drag either Su Manman or Lin Nuan down¡­

    Lin Nuan and Su Manman were acquaintances. Yet at a time like that when Su Manman suddenly came out to defend her, Lin Nuan felt especially moved.

    She guessed that Su Manman¡¯s action had something to do with Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan felt her eyes grow slightly wet. She missed him.

    ¡­

    In the toilet, Lin Nuan felt as if her right sneaker had a pebble inside that rubbed her foot, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was just in her head.

    She leaned on the counter and took off her shoe. She tiptoed on the marble floor and removed an extremely tiny pebble out of her shoe.

    Her phone vibrated on the counter. She put on her shoe, washed her hands, and opened Weibo again. Bai Xiaonian sent her a screenshot of a man wearing a cap entering the web cafe around 8:40 in the evening. Another screenshot showed that the time Gu Hanyan entered the cafe was oddly close to the time the post got deleted.

    Lin Nuan had her doubts confirmed. She wasn¡¯t angry like before, surprisingly.

    She called Gu Hanyan, who picked up quickly. ¡°Nuan Nuan.¡±

    ¡°You only have three days left before marrying Wen Moshen. Can¡¯t you do your job and focus on your marriage? Why are you meddling with my business?¡± Lin Nuan sounded so calm that it was unsettling.

    Gu Hanyan fell silent. She then said in an innocent voice, ¡°Nuan Nuan, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°I said if Wen Moshen came back and knew about what you came to ask me for in the cafe, I would definitely be a sour spot between you two right? I originally intended to keep quiet about it. No matter what the truth was, as long as Wen Moshen was happy that was enough. Yet you don¡¯t seem to want to settle; you don¡¯t have to deny deleting the post. You sent it in New Style Cafe after editing it, correct? It must have been tiring for you to go all the way to the North to send that post! Since you took care of it with such detail, how could you forget to cover up the video cam in the web cafe?¡±

    Gu Hanyan probably didn¡¯t expect Lin Nuan to find the recording so fast. She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer and simply said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, I didn¡¯t send the post¡­¡±

    ¡°Do I need to post the video online to make our dispute official?¡± Lin Nuan asked in a high pitch. Gu Hanyan¡¯s denial made her feel furious inside. Even if Gu Hanyan admitted it frankly, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t have been so angry.

    ¡°You caused this mess, so you should solve it! If not, we can let Wen Moshen solve it!¡±

    Lin Nuan hung up and suppressed her anger.

    The reason Lin Nuan didn¡¯t tell Wen Moshen the truth wasn¡¯t because she was a coward after Gu Hanyan took him away. Lin Nuan simply felt it was pointless, to tell the truth from the past and make him feel guilty when she already didn¡¯t have the same feelings towards him.

    When Lin Nuan knew that Wen Moshen may have had feelings for her as well, she was even more unwilling to speak of it¡­

 Chapter 256 - Iâ€™m Happy You Miss Me

    <h4>Chapter 256: I¡¯m Happy You Miss Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She couldn¡¯t bear to let Wen Moshen have some feelings left towards her when they couldn¡¯t be together. That would torture him and make her feel awful.

    She calmed herself down and called Bai Xiaonian.

    When she called Gu Hanyan, Bai Xiaonian had already texted her and said she was going to find Gu Hanyan. Lin Nuan convinced her against the idea and told her she already called her, and that Gu Hanyan should take care of the matter.

    Gu Hanyan was smart. When Lin Nuan had put things that way, she knew what to do to make things work for her.

    ¡­

    As she gloomily walked outside the broadcasting building with her umbre, a car slowly pulled up beside her¡­

    She paused as the car window rolled down. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clear face in the driver seat.

    He was wearing a suit and vest together with a broad shirt that made his side profile appear even more defined. He kept his hand on the steering wheel, the other clutching the phone to his ear as he nced towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t look away. As a sessful man, his calm and collected aura made her heart race.

    As they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, she could feel herself blush.

    She tried to suppress her raging emotions as she drew a deep breath, adjusted her umbre, and sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you take care of it¡­¡±

    Seeing him hang up the phone, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Why did youe back so early?¡±

    He smiled vaguely at her, then looked straight ahead. He said in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to interpret your words as you¡¯re happy that I came back early because you missed me.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart beat faster when he saw right through her.

    All she could smell was his vague yet mature scent. She felt intoxicated. She hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°I did.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s answer was to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s surprise. He turned right and caught sight of her red ears, her side profile appearing beautiful and delicate.

    Lin Nuan looked shy and embarrassed, and Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel moved at the sight as his gaze grew deeper on her.

    In terms of men¡¯s and women¡¯s affairs, Fu Huai¡¯an exercised extreme constraint. After a long time, he had be somewhat nonchnt towards it.

    But after feeling Lin Nuan¡¯s intense warmth, just like he himself said¡­ he got addicted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about the matters on Weibo,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a slightly raspy voice. There will be big news popping up again this evening. People all crave new things. When the more exciting newses out, they won¡¯t be grasping onto Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    Not to mention the center of attention was going to be Gu Hanyan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. If Gu Hanyan wants to marry Wen Moshen, she should clean up her own mess first,¡± Lin Nuan said in a calm voice, without the anger she had when she was talking to Gu Hanyan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was slightly surprised and looked up.

    He had already nned it out, but since Lin Nuan had already taken action, Fu Huai¡¯an could temporarily stay on the low. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to interfere if she messed it up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated in the storage box. Lin Nuan nced at the phone and saw a strange number. Lin Wen asked, ¡°Do you want me to answer it?¡±

    He picked up the phone and nced at it before cing it down. He suddenly asked, ¡°Is there anyone else at your ce?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face grew hot. She shook her head as her heartbeat quickened and said earnestly, ¡°No.¡±

    Every time they were alone together, it was inevitable for them to end up doing the deed. Fu Huai¡¯an simply asked about her ce, and she began to lose her breath.

 Chapter 257 - Iâ€™ll Go Myself!

    <h4>Chapter 257: I¡¯ll Go Myself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an said he was addicted to Lin Nuan, yet he was her heroine.

    When she was with Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan had to doubt whether she had too much desire¡ªand whether she was a loose woman.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an look back towards the road and focus on driving, Lin Nuan squirmed and felt embarrassed. Fu Huai¡¯an probably didn¡¯t even think in that direction, yet she felt the desire in her body. What a shameful and awkward feeling it was!

    Suddenly she felt a pain in her lower stomach, apanied by a familiar moist feeling. She clutched her bag tight.

    She was too busy to be mindful of her period matters those days. She hadn¡¯t brought any pads with her.

    She didn¡¯t want to put a mess on the car seat. Noticing a supermarket on the side of the road, she said, ¡°Pull over by the road¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took note and pulled over by the road.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some things in the supermarket¡­¡± Lin Nuan exined as she unbuckled her seatbelt.

    ¡°The rain is too heavy. Let me go instead! What do you need?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he unbuckled his seatbelt and prepared to go outside.

    Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an by his wrist. She felt the warmth of his body and his solid bones under her palm.

    ¡°Let me go myself! I¡¯m going to buy feminine products¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t get it since she was being vague. He asked calmly, ¡°Personal products? Like underwear?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Nuan still felt embarrassed as her ears grew hot. ¡°I have my period¡ªI need to buy pads.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was slightly shocked. He then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go instead, do you need any type in particr? Or do you have a brand you¡¯re used to?¡±

    He parked the car and gazed into her pretty features. He talked about it in the calmest tone as if it were the most matter-of-fact thing.

    Lin Nuan always thought most men would be unwilling to get in contact with feminine products.

    She remembered the time Lin Chen, Wen Moshen, Gu Hanyan and herself went on a beach vacation. Halfway through Gu Hanyan had her period and her stomach ached terribly.

    After eating lunch, Wen Moshen knocked on Lin Nuan¡¯s door, blushing, and asked her in embarrassment to apany him to the supermarket nearby to buy pads for Gu Hanyan. Lin Nuan would be in charge of hand picking it and carrying it while he would be in charge of paying.

    Hence Lin Nuan was so shocked she didn¡¯t know how to answer when Fu Huai¡¯an asked her what brand she used in the most normal manner.

    As she was silent, he had already put on his suit jacket and asked gently, ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t use a particr brand, as long as it¡¯s webbed¡­¡± Lin Nuan said. She then awkwardly said, ¡°Just let me go myself!¡±

    ¡°Stay in the car!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in his firm, maic voice. He turned the temperature higher in the car and went out.

    ¡°Your umbre!¡±

    Lin Nuan passed it to him since she knew she couldn¡¯t keep him back.

    He shut the car door and walked towards the supermarket with the umbre.

    Lin Nuan looked at the tall, graceful man in the suit holding the red umbre from afar. Even if he was carrying a normal umbre, his solid presence made him unforgettable in crowds.

    Not sure whether it was because of the rising temperature in the car, she felt a warmth in her heart as well.

 Chapter 258 - I Bought Two Along the Way

    <h4>Chapter 258: I Bought Two Along the Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone kept vibrating in the storage box. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but look towards it. The screen showed Chu Xun¡¯s name on it.

    Lin Nuan could tell from a previous conversation between Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an that Chu Xun had feelings towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Objectively speaking, when she stood before Chu Xun for the first time in the office earlier that day, she was indeed a beautiful woman. Her delicate features appeared even more striking than on television. She had the mature aura of an alpha woman, yet she also had a feminine charm to her.

    Despite knowing that Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯an had known each other for years and that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t likely have feelings for her since he hadn¡¯t before, Lin Nuan still felt slightly concerned.

    The sky grew dark as it rained in Haicheng. It was only the morning, yet it looked dark as night.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t been gone for long before the rain began to grow weak.

    In a moment¡¯s time, Fu Huai¡¯an was back. He pulled open the car door and tossed the bag carrying the supermarket logo into the backseat. He then closed the door and knocked on the car window next to Lin Nuan.

    She immediately rolled down the window.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a bottle of warm prune tea in his hands. He passed it to her.

    She looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an under the umbre. His features looked mature and handsome. He smiled as he gazed into her eyes and said, ¡°I heard the employee in the shop say you¡¯d feel morefortable if you drank this during your period.¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t imagine the conversation between a man like Fu Huai¡¯an and the shop employee about a woman¡¯s period.

    Perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an was asking about it rather seriously, but she was sure the employee was still embarrassed.

    She took the tea and felt its warmth in her palm. The pleasant sweet scent lingered around her nose, and she looked back at Fu Huai¡¯an and thanked him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat in the driver¡¯s seat with the closed umbre. Lin Nuan was afraid the water would soak the inside of his car, so she naturally took the umbre and carefully wrapped it in stic before saying, ¡°Your phone was ringing the whole time¡­¡±

    She hesitated for an instant and said, ¡°It was Chu Xun calling, do you need to return her call?¡±

    ¡°No rush,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said lightly.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t keep asking about it. She silently drank the tea in her seat. The drink was a bit too sweet for her¡ªshe guessed that the employee who rmended it was probably a twenty-year-old girl that had a sweet tooth.

    The broadcasting building wasn¡¯t that far from Lin Nuan¡¯s home. When Fu Huai¡¯an parked the car underneath her apartment, she had barely taken a few sips from the drink.

    She got out of the car and took out the grocery bag with the pads inside. Besides several packages of pads of different brands, she saw two packs of condoms. She was slightly shocked, and her ears grew thoroughly red.

    Could she do it when she was on her period?

    Despite not knowing much in that area, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be especially good for her body since her immune system was weaker during a period¡ªshe would be more prone to infection.

    ¡°I finished using itst time, so I bought two along the way. Just leave it in the car¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had walked behind Lin Nuan and took the two packs of condoms. He then ced them in the storage box facing the passenger seat.

    Seeing LIn Nuan holding onto the bag blushing, he knew she must have misunderstood his intentions.

 Chapter 259 - Whatâ€™s the Panic For?

    <h4>Chapter 259: What¡¯s the Panic For?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Under her umbre, Fu Huai¡¯an stood before Lin Nuan, his figure appearing tall and fit. He locked the car door and put his hands in his pockets. The raindrops dripping from the tree leaves hit the surface of the umbre. He smiled vaguely as he looked at her and asked, ¡°Or do you want it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Lin Nuan immediately denied it. Her face was burning hot.

    She noticed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder was getting wet and shifted the umbre towards him to block the rain for him. She denied what he just said in her heart and kept still.

    She felt her hand grow sour since Fu Huai¡¯an was quite tall. She avoided his gaze so he wouldn¡¯t notice that she was blushing.

    The leaves were rustling in the wind, and the raindrops dripped onto her burning hot ears and made them itch. She contracted her neck and used the back of her hand to scratch her ear.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at her red cheeks. He then grasped the hand she was using to hold the umbre and pulled her towards him. He lowered the umbre and ced his other hand on her waist, pressing her against him.

    As she indulged in his familiar, mature scent, she grasped onto his suit tightly, her heart pounding. She was afraid of encountering a neighbor or passing pedestrians in broad daylight.

    ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an leaned into her and pressed his lips against her ear. His deep, maic voice together with the heat traveled into her eardrums and made her shudder.

    Lin Nuan grabbed onto his suit tightly, her legs growing weak as she tried to move back in panic. Her ears were her sensitive region!

    How could she not feel the subtle yet clear change in his body when they were pressed up against each other?

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto her hand and lowered the umbre even further. He kissed her lips gently, then said, ¡°I want you more than you can imagine!¡±

    His voice sounded even deeper and sexier because of his emotions, and Lin Nuan felt something awaken in her body as well.

    She looked down, unable to match his gaze. She could barely breathe properly.

    As she heard her apartment door open, she lowered the umbre and tried to break loose from his embrace as she pushed his arms back. Yet she identally stepped into the pond behind her¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t pull her back in time, and her whole foot got soaked in water. She felt the coldness creep up from her foot into her spine.

    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile and maic voice made her even more uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help but bite on her lip and avoid his eyes.

    She noticed his shoes and pants were already wet from the rain as well.

    ¡°Go upstairs to change your shoes first¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept one hand on Lin Nuan shoulder.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an entered the apartment after her. He locked the door behind him as Lin Nuan put the bag and pads on the shelf and changed into her slippers.

    The apartment wasn¡¯t spacious to begin with, and once Fu Huai¡¯an came in, it made the ce appear even more crowded.

    Lin Nuan felt a bit cold and ufortable. She told Fu Huai¡¯an she was going to take a shower first.

    ¡°Do you have any red sugar at home?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly asked.

 Chapter 260 - What Do You Want to Know About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 260: What Do You Want to Know About Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an had spent too much time buying the pads for her. It was because he called Bai Jinyu to ask about things to take note of during ady¡¯s period. Despite being a doctor, Bai Jinyu was no expert in the field and had to consult his sister before returning the call.

    Lin Nuan was shocked. She nodded afterward. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Every girl had to have red sugar in her home.

    ¡°Go take a shower!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an slowly removed his jacket and hung it on the hook of the shelf.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    After she went back to her room to get clean clothes to change into, she heard Fu Huai¡¯an light up the stove in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly nervous since it was her first time showering with a man in her house.

    Usually, on the first day of her period, the amount wasn¡¯t that much. Her stomach would experience mild pain, and a warm shower could alleviate it.

    She took a quick shower with Fu Huai¡¯an in her house. After drying her hair, she tied it into a low ponytail. She then used one of her pads and came out wearing her light blue pajamas.

    In the living room, Fu Huai¡¯an was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He had already taken off his formal vest and had a half-finished cigarette in his mouth. He was replying to an email on his phone and was still holding onto his lighter in one hand.

    Lin Nuan took a stic cup and made a temporary ¡°ashtray¡± out of it by pouring a little water inside like thest time Lin Chen came and did so. She then ced it on the table facing Fu Huai¡¯an.

    He nced at the cup and her fair hands and arms. He slowly removed the cigarette from his mouth and asked in the inest manner, ¡°Another man came to your house?¡±

    Lin Nuan stood up, tucked her loose strands of hair behind her ear, and nodded. ¡°My brother came.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up and said, ¡°There¡¯s ginger sugar soup in the pot. You should drink some while I return an email.¡±

    ¡°Do you need theputer?¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask as he frowned at his phone.

    He nodded as she brought theptop out of her room and passed it to him.

    In the cozy and delicately decorated apartment, Fu Huai¡¯an replied to his email at the kitchen table under the soft light. Lin Nuan held a warm cup of the soup in the kitchen as she took small sips from it¡ªthe atmosphere had never been more peaceful there.

    She nced towards Fu Huai¡¯an through the steam and noticed his dark eye circles were especially evident because of his fatigue.

    He must have been tired after rushing to Jincheng the previous day and then all the way back.

    She put down the drink in her hands and rinsed the cup. She then made a cup of red tea and gently ced it by his hand without disturbing him. As she was about to leave, Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly grabbed her thin wrist as he caressed her fair, smooth skin with his thumb. He kept his eyes fixed on theptop screen.

    ¡°What do you want to know about me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked suddenly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Nuan was puzzled.

    He looked back and fixed his eyes on her pretty features and signaled her to look at the screen.

    The search history on the screen showed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name in the second row.

    Lin Nuan blushed immediately and felt hot like a potato. She exined sheepishly, ¡°I just¡­ felt you were slightly different from the time you appeared in Iraq. So I wanted to check if you had army training experience.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled her towards him, and all she could see were his handsome features. She tried to avoid his gaze with a shy look in her eyes.

 Chapter 261 - Why Are You Getting Upset

    <h4>Chapter 261: Why Are You Getting Upset</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The aroma on Lin Nuan was a luring mix of tea and body wash. Fu Huai¡¯an gently caressed her wrist and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an intentionally lowered his voice and increased the tension between them.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I just¡­ randomly searched for it.¡±

    The way Fu Huai¡¯an looked wearing his uniform with his face stered as he stood in the sun had already be a faded memory for Lin Nuan.

    She suddenly recalled how she had searched for pictures of him wearing an army orbat uniform.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept his gaze fixed on her pretty, delicate face. He simply stared into her eyes with all seriousness.

    She couldn¡¯t hold his gaze and felt uneasy. She finally managed to say, ¡°I just wanted to see what you looked like in an army suit.¡±

    Lin Nuan avoided his eyes, yet she still felt her ears flush. She felt like a thief caught in the act¡ªthere was both embarrassment and shame.

    He flicked his cigarette into the cup and asked seriously, ¡°Do you have¡­ fantasies about army wear?¡±

    His deep, maic voice, together with his words, gave her goosebumps.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Lin Nuan was so embarrassed she wanted to pull back her wrist. Instead, Fu Huai¡¯an yanked her onto hisp and into his arms.

    She ced her hands on his broad shoulders and was about to get up, right before Fu Huai¡¯an put his hand on her thigh.

    Seeing her blush instantly and look down while her eyshes flickered, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Why are you getting upset when I¡¯m asking you a simple question?¡±

    Lin Nuan was certain Fu Huai¡¯an knew what she was upset about from his sly grin. Yet he still asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was way too straightforward when it came to doing the deed.

    He didn¡¯t use the vague tactics other men used when they pursued Lin Nuan. Instead, he cut straight to the chase and made himself clear that he enjoyed making love to her, and that he had a strong desire for her.

    He could talk about kinks with her without even blinking!

    ¡°I just wanted to see what you looked like in an army suit. It¡¯s not my¡­ kink¡­¡± Lin Nuan said angrily as she blushed and looked straight into his eyes. Yet she couldn¡¯t intimidate him with her shy look and tears in her eyes¡ªit was instead a lovely sight for him to see.

    She lost in the intense eye battle between herself and Fu Huai¡¯an. She looked down and saw his neatly buttoned shirt.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tossed his half-finished cigarette into the ashtray and put his hand behind the back of her head, bringing her face closer to his.

    Lin Nuan had both panic and anticipation in her eyes. Her little hands grasped his broad shoulders, and her face nearly began to burn.

    Their breaths intertwined and before their lips touched, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t breathe properly and gasped harder.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her soft lips and opened them up as smoothly as ever.

    He executed a French kiss, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but move her hands from his shoulders to the back of his neck as she tugged on his broad cor.

    His hand reached into her blue pajamas, and the warmth of his hands made her moan uncontrobly¡­

 Chapter 262 - I Know!

    <h4>Chapter 262: I Know!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her skin smelt and felt amazingly good after the shower. Fu Huai¡¯an moved his hand up to her chest.

    Her bra made his gaze even more focused as he gently unbuttoned it.

    ¡°Mmph¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan let out a gentle moan as he was kissing her. She felt vacant and softened in his embrace as shepletely surrendered to his control.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breath grew heavier, and he kissed her even more fervently.

    Lin Nuan feltpletely powerless as she grew intoxicated by the intense mature scent and his hot breaths.

    During her period, she was concerned about health issues if they did it. Despite wanting it desperately, she didn¡¯t dare to do it with Fu Huai¡¯an then.

    Afraid that things would go too far if she kept returning his kisses, she pushed his chest away and sat up on his legs to pause the action. But just as she was about to get up, Fu Huai¡¯an pushed her down and locked her wrists in ce as their steamy kisses intertwined.

    She knew if they continued, there was no going back. Lin Nuan felt a clear desire awaken in her body.

    After a while, Lin Nuan felt she was suffocating. Fu Huai¡¯an finally let go of her lips.

    ¡°How long will your period be?¡± he asked in his sultry voice, his hot breath lingered as he kissed her ear.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She felt embarrassed as her hands were locked in ce above her head, but all she could manage to say in her fainted state was, ¡°Four days¡­¡±

    Such tense contact made Fu Huai¡¯an feel intense longing, yet it was torture for Lin Nuan.

    Just when Lin Nuan thought it had ended and was about to move her arms from his neck, Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly scooped her up in mid-air.

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Lin Nuan screamed out of shock.

    Her heart raced as her arms wrapped around his neck tightly. She said with a shaky voice, ¡°I¡¯m still¡­ still on my period!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°Then what are you doing¡­¡±

    She said in a shaking voice. She couldn¡¯t even manage to cough up the rest of her sentence.

    She could feel his desire well enough. When they were kissing she could almost feel her wrist snap under his grasp. If she weren¡¯t on her period, Fu Huai¡¯an would have made love to her right on the spot.

    As she felt her mind go nk, Fu Huai¡¯an had already ced her on the soft wide bed. She propped herself up with her elbows and saw him unbutton his shirt and remove his watch.

    He unbuttoned the rest of his shirt with his long slender fingers and kneeled on the bed, his hands on her sides. He said in an intoxicating voice, ¡°Sleep with me for a while won¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Before she could nod, he flooded her with his kisses once again.

 Chapter 263 - Afraid to Trouble Him

    <h4>Chapter 263: Afraid to Trouble Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He smothered her with his kisses. Lin Nuan felt an intense sensation over her body, and her mind went nk again.

    She unconsciously pulled her legs together. She knew clearly her body was waiting for it. If Fu Huai¡¯an continued making a move she wouldn¡¯t stop; she¡¯d go down with him instead.

    Sheid down as he kissed her and wrapped her hands around his neck, returning his kisses¡ªher passion showing her invitation.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tried hard to contain himself as his hand muscles contracted and grasped the bed sheets tightly, the veins appearing frightening.

    Sweat soaked the both of them after the satisfying yet torturous battle.

    Fu Huai¡¯any down next to Lin Nuan and put his strong hand on her slim waist. His heavy breathing began to even out.

    He barely slept those days and needed proper rest. Lin Nuan could tell from his red eyes.

    She didn¡¯t move and let him hold her tight. Her nose gently touched his buttons, and she enjoyed the sight of his warm-toned skin and sexy muscles.

    She felt her heart beat a bit faster as she fell under the spell of his intoxicating scent. She couldn¡¯t help but nudge a bit into his embrace.

    After a while, Lin Nuan heard the phone ring in her half-asleep state. She got up quietly and pulled over the nkets for Fu Huai¡¯an. After buttoning her bra and pulling her hair up into a ponytail, she left the room.

    She answered the call from Liang Mn. ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan! Your brother brought your father back!¡± Liang Mn couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she was crying. ¡°Your father is back, he said you shoulde home tonight so we can eat dinner together as a family!¡± Liang Mn said, choking.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear Lin Jingquan was fine, but to know he came back safely still put her on the edge of tears.

    She felt a weight lift from her chest. Then Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned for the man lying in the bedroom.

    ¡°I got it, mother. I¡¯ll go there as soon as possible.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say ¡°back¡±.

    She hung up and decided not to disrupt Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sleep.

    It was half-past one in the afternoon, and neither eaten lunch.

    She wasn¡¯t sure how long he would sleep, so she changed her clothes and went to the supermarket nearby with her umbre, nning to cook lunch after buying some groceries.

    ¡­

    As she left the elevator, through the ss door, Lin Nuan spotted Wen Moshen leaning on his car smoking from afar.

    He didn¡¯t use an umbre in the rain and wore a light blue shirt and tie. His light gray suit made his tall and fit figure stand out, as hemanded an elegant and grounded presence. He appeared to be visibly distraught as he puffed out smoke from his cigarette.

    His dark hair had ayer of fog on it, and his suit appeared darker because of the mist.

    Lin Nuan guessed that he came because of the Weibo incident.

    She hesitated for a moment and walked towards the door.

    Wen Moshen gazed towards Lin Nuan through the ss as she walked towards him. He tossed away his cigarette and walked up the stairs.

    Lin Nuan opened the door and went outside. She made way for someone trying to rush inside through the rain, and Wen Moshen followed.

 Chapter 264 - Are You in Love?

    <h4>Chapter 264: Are You in Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan had a loosely-tied ponytail and wore a white sweatsuit, ck leggings, and dark purple track shoes, giving her a youthful and vibrant look.

    ¡°Did youe here to find me? Why didn¡¯t you call? How long have you been waiting downstairs?¡± Lin Nuan smiled gently.

    Lin Nuan no longer had to suppress any feelings when she met Wen Moshen. It could have been her skilled restraint or simply the fact that her feelings faded with time.

    There were many rumors about the rtionship between Lin Nuan, Wen Moshen, and Gu Hanyan.

    Wen Moshen felt especially uneasy when he saw howizens who knew nothing about the truth would attack Lin Nuan. He wanted to take some kind of action, yet he knew he would make a scene and embarrass her instead.

    He was concerned Lin Nuan would cry out her eyes at home, and also at the fact that he would probably take her into his embrace if he ever saw her vulnerable self. He tried to cut off those thoughts about her since he was marrying Gu Hanyan.

    He struggled in those thoughts about Lin Nuan for nearly ten hours. She looked young and maiden-like five years ago, but the woman in front of him appeared to be a mature young woman.

    Wen Moshen had visible veins in his eyes since he missed a night¡¯s sleep. Lin Nuan¡¯s calmposure made it seem like nothing had happened.

    He suppressed the burning agony in his heart as he stood before her with his hands in his pockets. He gazed into Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes intensely, as if he were trying desperately to search for any sign of disguise.

    After a long pause, Wen Moshen finally said, ¡°I just came here¡­¡±

    There were quite a few cigarette butts at the spot where Wen Moshen was standing. Lin Nuan noticed but simply nodded instead of exposing his lie. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the show would cause such a huge sensation¡­¡±

    Before Wen Moshen finished speaking, Lin Nuan¡¯s phone began to ring in her pocket. He stopped himself midway and said, ¡°You should answer that¡­¡±

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an calling.

    Lin Nuan answered his call. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep longer?¡± Lin Nuan spoke in a lowered and softened voice, unlike the way she talked to Wen Moshen.

    ¡°You went out? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in his maic voice. Apparently, he was well rested.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s speaker was on a moderate volume, so Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t hear what the other end was saying. He could, however, tell that it was a male voice.

    The cool wind brushed through Lin Nuan¡¯s hair as she squinted her eyes to prevent the loose strands from falling inside.

    ¡°I went to buy some food in the supermarket. You were sleeping like a baby, so I decided not to wake you up. Get some more rest¡­ I¡¯ll be back in half an hour.¡±

    Wen Moshen instinctively wanted to reach out to tuck her strands of hair behind her ear. She was one step ahead and brushed her hair behind her ear.

    Sleeping¡­ going back home¡­ once Wen Moshen pieced them together, he naturally saw a romantic scene.

    He felt slightly irritated and took out his cigarette box from his suit to whip out a cigarette. Seeing her hang up the phone, he moved the cigarette away, frowning.

    ¡°Are you in love?¡± Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t help but ask. He felt too anxious not to do so.

    Lin Nuan grasped the phone in her hand and shed a pretty smile.

 Chapter 265 - Are You Intending to Become Stepmother to His Son?

    <h4>Chapter 265: Are You Intending to Be Stepmother to His Son?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wen Moshen felt stifled, and he couldn¡¯t breathe properly. He put the cigarette to his lips and took out a lighter from his trouser pocket. He lowered his head and finally ignited the lighter after several attempts, and then he lit up the cigarette while shielding the me with one hand. He took a deep puff and asked, ¡°Is he your colleague?¡±

    Lin Nuan had no intention of hiding it from Wen Moshen and answered calmly, ¡°He¡¯s not my colleague. You may not know him since you just returned to Haicheng, but you should have heard of his name, Fu Huai¡¯an, he¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°The man that the Gu family tried to force Gu Hanyan to be engaged to?¡±

    Wen Moshen interrupted angrily without waiting for Lin Nuan to finish her sentence.

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and nodded.

    Lin Nuan could sense from Wen Moshen¡¯s attitude that he loathed Fu Huai¡¯an and had an aversion to him.

    Having gotten a confirmed answer from Lin Nuan, Wen Moshen pursed his lips tightly and tapped on his cigarette. He frowned and said, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t know Fu Huai¡¯an, but I have heard so many rumors about him ever since my return. Lin Nuan, there is a huge age gap between the two of you; furthermore, he has a son! Are you intending to be stepmother to his son?¡±

    Lin Nuan had no intention of exining Tuan Tuan¡¯s birth to Wen Moshen.

    Lin Nuan said, ¡°That child is very adorable. He treats me as his mother.¡±

    Wen Moshen plucked out his cigarette and raised his voice sharply. His wrath hadpletely taken over his senses. ¡°So you mean you are more than willing to be somebody¡¯s stepmother or are you together with this person, who almost got engaged to Gu Hanyan, on purpose to get back at someone?¡±

    There was total silence. It was so quiet that only the falling of raindrops and Wen Moshen¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard.

    Lin Nuan felt a stinging pain in her palms. She held on to her phone tightly as a wave of bitter sadness engulfed her.

    She could not be sure before, but Lin Nuan became certain that Wen Moshen knew back then that Lin Nuan liked him.

    For so many years, he knew of it but feigned ignorance and still chose to be with Gu Hanyan.

    Lin Nuan had liked him for so many years that even though her feelings for him had diminished, it was still hurtful to hear him speak of her like that.

    The rain continued to fall, and the air was humid and cool. The cold air swept right onto her neck, and she felt an icy cold grip her heart.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were teary, Wen Moshen felt bad and pursed his dry lips. He apologized and spoke in a calmer tone. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been so rash, but Fu Huai¡¯an is much older than you, and he even has a child. I heard he spoils the child, and I¡¯m afraid that he will only treat you as a ything, with no intention to marry you and you¡¯ll just be wasting your time and youth on him.¡±

    ¡°We were about to register our marriage on the day you returned. It was postponed because I was in a rush to visit you in the hospital.¡± Lin Nuan spoke softly, but the words hit Wen Moshen hard, and he was upset by what he heard.

    After all those years, Wen Moshen had returned to Haicheng with the thought that he had lost everything. Even though he knew that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t waiting for him, it still hurt to know that she had actually intended to marry someone else when he returned. The pain was suffocating.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a stepmother¡­¡± Wen Moshen said calmly. He had regained hisposure, and he spoke with a faint iciness. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose someone closer in age to you? Even Gu Shaoting would have been better!¡±

 Chapter 266 - It Tasted Bitter

    Chapter 266: It Tasted Bitter

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Grandpa Lin had chosen Gu Shaoting to be Lin Nuan¡¯s fianc¨¦ back when she was still with the Lins. He was the fianc¨¦ of the Lin family¡¯s second daughter, not Lin Nuan¡¯s.

    Wen Moshen took a deep puff; it tasted bitter.

    He crushed the remainder of his cigarette in the ashtray of the rubbish bin, lowered his eyes, and said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ registering the marriage is just one of his means to get the girl? If it wasn¡¯t for my return that day, he might havee up with another excuse to not register the marriage. Lin Nuan, you are a smart girl, so why can¡¯t you be rational about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be rational about feelings, if one could decide rationally, then it wouldn¡¯t be based on feelings.¡±

    If one could choose rationally, then Lin Nuan wished that she had never chosen to like Wen Moshen. The dead Lin Xia could also have chosen not to like that jerk.

    That way, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t have been so stifled in the past, and Lin Xia wouldn¡¯t have to endure the grief and pain of the gossip.

    Lin Nuan words made Wen Moshen¡¯s heart hurt. He took out another cigarette from the pack and put it to his lips as he lit up the cigarette. He had no words to refute her.

    The anger that had umted in his chest was slowly taken over by an immense sense of guilt.

    Lin Nuan put her hands in her pocket andposed herself. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°How¡¯s the wedding preparationsing along? Do you need my help?¡±

    Wen Moshen gazed at Lin Nuan and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to prepare¡­¡±

    ¡°I will be there on the dot and will remember to give you a huge red packet!¡± Lin Nuan said with ease, ¡°To be given a new lease of life after the cmity and to be newly-wed¡ªboth are happy asions that ought to be celebrated!¡±

    To be newly-wed¡­

    If it was marrying someone you loved, then it definitely was a happy asion.

    Wen Moshen could tell from Lin Nuan¡¯s tone that she wanted to end the conversation. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me send you to the supermarket.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, it¡¯s only a stone¡¯s throw away. I will just treat it as exercise.¡±

    Lin Nuan said as she opened her umbre. She urged Wen Moshen. ¡°Be careful while driving.¡±

    Wen Moshen nodded. He wanted to see her leave and pretended to be calm as he lifted the cigarette in his hand and said, ¡°You go ahead. I will leave after this cigarette.¡±

    There were some words that Wen Moshen hadn¡¯t said before that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it then either.

    In the past, Wen Moshen only felt that it was a great pity when a couple was destined to meet but not fated to be together. Experiencing it himself¡­ it meant a sense of helplessness eternally etched in one¡¯s memory.

    Holding the umbre, Lin Nuan walked down the steps with her back to Wen Moshen. The perfect smile on her face vanished slowly as her eyes started to well up with tears. She took a deep breath and quicklyposed herself.

    Lin Nuan took the conversation with Wen Moshen as closure for her unrequited love for the past eight to nine years. Although her heart was churning, it wasn¡¯t as distressing as before. Nheless, she was still choked with emotions.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan bought two big bags of groceries, and as she pushed her trolley out from the supermarket, mulling over how to make her way back, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall figure at the exit.

    He had just showered and wore a clean suit that his assistant had sent over to Lin Nuan¡¯s house. He looked meticulous and refined.

    He stood next to the garbage bin, impably attired, with his back facing the supermarket exit. One of his hands was in his pocket, and the other was holding his phone and a cigarette. His prating eyes were gazing at the new McDonald¡¯s productunch posters on the wall as he talked on the phone. He exuded the cool aura and manner of a sessful person.

 Chapter 267 - Best Actor, I Want to Have Your Baby!

    <h4>Chapter 267: Best Actor, I Want to Have Your Baby!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He carried himself in a dignified manner, with the presence of someone who was worldly-wise. Even the profile of his back view stood out among the crowd, exuding a sophisticated and masculine charm that attracted the attention of others.

    He tapped the cigarette ashes asionally into the rubbish bin as the warm lights from McDonald¡¯s streamed out through the ss windows, defining Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong and masculine features. He raised his hand to look at his watch, and his thin lips parted, white mist emitting from within.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat unexpectedly.

    Amid the white mist, his sight seemed to turn towards Lin Nuan intuitively.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put out the cigarette in the ashtray on top of the rubbish bin and ended the call before cing his phone back into the pocket of his suit.

    The twodies standing next to Lin Nuan noticed Fu Huai¡¯an gazing in their direction. They flushed and whispered among themselves.

    ¡°My heart is fluttering. Is he looking at us?¡±

    ¡°I think so, oh no, I should have put on some makeup before stepping out of the house¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan blushed and pushed the trolley next to Fu Huai¡¯an, she looked up at him and said bashfully, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining. How are you going to bring all these back by yourself?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said smilingly as he took out the two big bags of groceries from the trolley.

    Lin Nuan took out her umbre from the trolley and returned it. As she turned and opened the umbre, arge warm hand had already reached out to pull her slim figure into his embrace, blocking out the chilly winds.

    He carried the two bags with his right hand and hugged her using his left. The fusion of his masculine scent with that of his body wash and a whiff of tobo gave Lin Nuan a strong sense of security.

    Lin Nuan flushed and held the umbre higher to avoid blocking his sight.

    The pitter-patter of raindrops could be heard falling on the umbre. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a call, what if I wasn¡¯t at this supermarket?¡±

    ¡°This is the only supermarket within a stone¡¯s throw of your house, where else could you be?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grinned and said in his charming and soothing voice.

    The car was parked nearby. Fu Huai¡¯an opened the passenger door for Lin Nuan before he loaded the groceries into the trunk and drove off.

    Fu Huai¡¯an answered a call on the way home¡ªit was regarding Fu Tianci. Lin Nuan felt bored and decided to scroll through her Weibo feed.

    @SuManMan: Best actor, I want to have your baby! //@ShiHanChu: //@SuManMan: I deleted the posts rted to Lin Nuan¡ªwhat was the point of keeping such fake content? So what if Wen Moshen was preparing to confess to Lin Nuan? Which one of you hasn¡¯t been confessed to before? Would you admit you had been intentionally seducing people if they confessed to you? There is a concerning amount of idiots out there! Are they self-righteous or downright idiotic? Would someone seriously wait for someone that likes them for five years after he disappeared, without being able to work? With no choice left but to find him in Iraq? For those who said the Iraq War was gruesome, that you pitied the innocent who died there, since you¡¯re so self-righteous, how could you bear to be alive?

    Things had taken an unexpected turn for Lin Nuan.

    Although Gu Hanyan hadn¡¯t taken any action, the trending term on Weibo¡¯s search was no longer the love triangle between Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan, and Gu Hanyan. Instead, it was the topic of Su Manman wanting to bear a child for Shi Hanchu!

 Chapter 268 - The Husband That Sings the Wifeâ€™s Tune

    <h4>Chapter 268: The Husband That Sings the Wife¡¯s Tune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was still unclear about the situation when she received a voice message from Bai Xiaonian on WeChat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was still talking on the phone, so Lin Nuan converted the voice message into a text.

    ¡®Dang! I can¡¯t believe Shi Hanchu actually went to repost Su Manman¡¯s Weibo post. I was just thinking it strange that Shi Hanchu woulde on your show so soon after Su Manman did. In actual fact, he¡¯s the husband that¡¯s singing the wife¡¯s tune!¡¯

    Lin Nuan recalled that when shest met Liu Mingchen¡¯s mother, she had hinted to Lin Nuan that she was the one who pulled some strings to get Shi Hanchu to appear on the program.

    Lin Nuan went over her Weibo feed once again.

    Shi Hanchu had reposted Su Manman¡¯s Weibo post but hadn¡¯t added his own captions¡ªnot even an emoticon. However, because Shi Hanchu seldom posted on Weibo, that action of his had created quite a furor, and his repost was trending and going viral on Weibo.

    Shi Hanchu was the youngest person in history to have been crowned Best Actor in all the awards and was known to be the social media recluse who tended to keep to himself, but he had a good reputation.

    It was unimaginable that even Shi Hanchu had made his stand to endorse Lin Nuan openly.

    It had been less than half an hour since Shi Hanchu had reposted Su Manman¡¯s Weibo post and Su Manman had reposted that and dered that she wanted to bear his child, but it had already gone viral.

    Su Manman had always portrayed an aloof and willful image to the public. Her deration of wanting to bear Shi Hanchu¡¯s child was shocking, and many thought that her ount had been hacked into. Some also felt that Su Manman and Shi Hanchu were using the opportunity to dere that they were dating openly.

    There were even some busybodies who urged Shi Hanchu to reply Su Manman.

    The attention ofizens had been diverted to the superstars Su Manman and Shi Hanchu, and they were no longer interested in theplicated rtionship between Lin Nuan, Wen Moshen, and Gu Hanyan.

    Lin Nuan was very grateful to Su Manman. She wasn¡¯t that narcissistic as to believe that Su Manman was professing her love to Shi Hanchu on Weibo to help divert attention from herself. It was already remarkable for a celebrity like Su Manman to dere her support for Lin Nuan in public.

    She was lost in thought as she stared at the raindrops falling on the windscreen. She sensed that Fu Huai¡¯an had ended the call, and her gaze naturally turned towards him.

    Lin Nuan was bursting with gratitude towards Fu Huai¡¯an. He had been a great help to the Lin family as well as in the Weibo crisis.

    Fu Huai¡¯an casually tossed his phone onto the dashboard and flicked the turning indicator on. He looked at her fair and delicate face and asked, ¡°Is Haicheng television station organizing a talentpetition?¡±

    Lin Nuan had heard Bai Xiaonian mention it. She nodded and said, ¡°I think they are holding the auditions now!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, his deep gaze didn¡¯t give anything away.

    Upon reaching Lin Nuan¡¯s house, he parked the car, and Lin Nuan unbuckled her seat belt slowly and said, ¡°My father has returned home.¡±

    She thought it was only right to inform Fu Huai¡¯an. After all, he had been the one to help secure Lin Jingquan¡¯s release.

    Fu Huai¡¯an retrieved his phone from the dashboard and slotted it into the pocket of his suit. He said smilingly in his deep and rich voice, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, isn¡¯t it? Why are you still frowning?¡±

    Lin Nuan had mixed feelings. She was worried when Lin Jingquan wasn¡¯t released, and with him being back, she was worried that it might implicate Fu Huai¡¯an.

    With one hand on the steering wheel, Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to grasp Lin Nuan¡¯s slender hand that was on herp and gave it a light squeeze. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

 Chapter 269 - Why Donâ€™t You Move to the Condominium

    <h4>Chapter 269: Why Don¡¯t You Move to the Condominium</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t deny it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and luminous face. He was enamored with her as he caressed her slender wrist with his calloused thumb.

    His breathing intensified, and her feminine scent seemed to overwhelm his senses. The atmosphere in the car gradually turned amorous¡­

    It was rather cloudy and dark in the rainy city of Haicheng. The light that came through the window filters defined Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s facial profile and his pursed lips that were turned up at the corners.

    Knowing that Fu Huai¡¯an was observing her reaction, Lin Nuan blushed coyly, and her breathing quickened.

    Through the corner of her eye, she saw his prominent profile draw near. Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was racing as she sat there obediently and didn¡¯t dodge when his lips closed in on hers. He pried her lips open, and his tongue became entangled with her soft tongue.

    As their tongues intertwined passionately, she felt as if he had sucked the air out of her lungs.

    She was captivated by his sophisticated and manly scent, and her slender hands reached out spontaneously to sp around his neck.

    She was clutching the cor of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt in her palms as they kissed. It was a bold move, but she felt shy at the same time. Her eyelids quivered as she heard the loud thumping of her heartbeat, and she felt herself go weak at the knees.

    A car drove over a manhole cover, and the loud thump gave Lin Nuan a shock. She loosened her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an immediately andid back against the passenger seat, staring straight ahead. She was afraid that someone might have spotted them.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed intensely at Lin Nuan, who was flushed with embarrassment. His breathing was hot and heavy.

    Lin Nuan wanted to act as though nothing had happened, but her heaving chest betrayed her.

    The sensual atmosphere lingered on in the cramped space.

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ make our way back!¡± Lin Nuan said as she tried to reach out to unfasten her seat belt in a bid to hide her embarrassment. It was then that she realized that she had already done so.

    She looked up awkwardly and saw Fu Huai¡¯an gazing at her with a knowing smile. She turned away, too embarrassed to look him in the eye.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was still burning hot when they entered the house.

    She saw that there were two white insted six-tiered lunch boxes on the dining table and turned towards Fu Huai¡¯an, who was cing the grocery bags on the kitchen counter.

    ¡°These lunch boxes are¡­?¡±

    ¡°This is the takeout lunch from Wang Yue Restaurant. It¡¯s toote to prepare lunch now. You are still on your period and shouldn¡¯t be starving. If you really want to cook, you can make your own dinnerter.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said gently but in a firm and dominant tone.

    Lin Nuan recalled the conversation she had with Liang Mn and said, ¡°My father has returned home. While you were resting just now, Mother Lin called to ask me to go to the Lin House for dinner tonight.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his zer and ced it casually on the dining table. ¡°Yes, you should, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Lin Nuan pondered over how to stop Fu Huai¡¯an from sending her as she wanted him to rest, but she didn¡¯t utter the words eventually. He had already set the table for lunch when she returned from washing her hands.

    As Lin Nuan carried the two cups of da hong pao tea she had made and pulled the chair out to sit on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s right, she heard him asking, ¡°I believe your current lease for this ce is ending soon?¡±

    She had just put a piece of vegetable into her mouth. Lin Nuan raised her eyes to look at Fu Huai¡¯an as she chewed on the tip of her chopstick and nodded.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to the condominium,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze and remained silent, picking the rice with her chopsticks.

    ¡°Share with me any concerns that you have,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a casual tone as his dark eyes gazed at her features intently.

 Chapter 270 - Why Not Choose a Proper Date

    <h4>Chapter 270: Why Not Choose a Proper Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I know it sounds cheesy, but I can¡¯t be trulyfortable staying at your ce when we aren¡¯t married¡­¡± Lin Nuan said as she took a sip of tea with her ears flushing.

    ¡°I thought you would prefer being in a rtionship first,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said slowly and then nced at his watch, ¡°We can still get our certificate now if you want.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Lin Nuan choked on her drink.

    She clumsily flipped over her tea and coughed violently, her whole face turning red.

    Fu Huai¡¯an passed her a tissue and patted on her back gently. ¡°You¡¯re a bit too old to choke on your drink, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    How could someone be so instantaneous?

    Lin Nuan wiped her mouth with the tissue and cleared the table. She looked at him as she tried to hold her cough. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too rushed to do it this afternoon?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at her red face. ¡°The security system is excellent at Cloud Condominium. I would worry less if you moved there earlier.¡±

    It was indeed unsafe for a girl to live alone.

    She knew he was concerned for her safety. She thought about it and said, ¡°My apartment lease will expire soon, and it¡¯s closer to work from here. Once it expires, it won¡¯t be toote for me to n to move over.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt he made good progress since she didn¡¯t turn him downpletely. He nodded without pushing anything.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his chopsticks again and dined elegantly. Lin Nuan was finding a way to say what she wanted to, and she felt her ears flush again.

    ¡°About collecting our certificate¡­¡± Lin Nuan said nervously.

    ¡°What about it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered in his deep, maic voice. His cor was wide open, which made him appear very attractive.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to rush it. After all, it is a marriage. Why not choose a proper date?¡±

    Lin Nuan grasped her chopsticks tightly as she nced at him with her glistening crystal clear eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled through his eyes and answered gently, ¡°Yes. Better choose a proper date for the big day.¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile as well and continued to eat.

    She thought of Wen Moshen¡¯s wedding in her excitement and wondered whether she should invite Fu Huai¡¯an to apany her. She then realized he barely had enough time to rest.

    She thought for a moment and decided Bai Xiaonian should apany her.

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan reached the LIn Family¡¯s home, Lin Chen and Lin Jingquan had been to their old mansion and were still on their way back.

    Lin Ran was upstairs in her room.

    Besides Liang Mn, there was an extraordinary guest in the living room.

    When Lin Nuan entered the door, she noticed he was wearing a dashing suit as he satfortably on the sofa with his legs crossed. He and Liang Mn were discussing a famous painting.

    His dark eyes nced towards Lin Nuan. They were so cold you could barely detect any emotion underneath.

    Liang Mn introduced him to Lin Nuan. ¡°Xiao Nuan, this is the elder son of the Ceng Family. He¡¯s your brother¡¯s friend¡­¡±

    ¡°Ceng Mo!¡±

    The extraordinary gentleman extended his slender hand to LIn Nuan and smiled. His features looked sharply defined and handsome, yet she still felt a chilling quality in him.

    He kept his lips sealed tight and appeared especially solemn underneath the light of the chandelier, giving off a sinister vibe.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Lin Nuan shook Ceng Mo¡¯s hand politely.

 Chapter 271 - On Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 271: On Earth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mother! Why¡¯d you leave your phone in my room! Dad is calling!¡±

    Lin Ran stood at the staircase on the second floor in her pajamas as she yelled towards the direction of the living room with the ringing phone in her hand. Apparently, she was unwilling to go downstairs in her pajamas when there were guests there.

    ¡°Got it¡­¡± Liang Mn answered. She looked back at Ceng Mo and said, ¡°Apologies¡ªI have to answer a call.¡±

    Ceng Mo nodded. With his hands in his pockets, he appeared sophisticated.

    Liang Mn patted LIn Nuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiao Nuan, do amodate our guest here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and watched Liang Mn leave. She noticed she was glowing after knowing that Lin Jingquan was safe and sound.

    ¡°Mr. Ceng, please sit¡­¡± Lin Nuan said politely.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, do pass the message to Song Yao for me. Tell her I will only wait for her for three more days.¡±

    As his cold voice traveled across the room, Lin Nuan was shaken. She slowly looked up at Ceng Mo, who was grinning, and fell silent.

    She recalled the investor that made Song Yao break down earlier and the gruesome scene at the Century Hotel¡ªthe marks on Song Yao¡¯s body and her deathly pale face. Lin Nuan felt a chill travel up her spine.

    She clenched her fists and asked Ceng Mo in a hostile tone, ¡°Is Song Yao not in the master suite of the Century Hotel?¡±

    ¡°What is Miss Lin trying to say?¡± Ceng Mo replied in an indifferent yet sinister tone, ¡°You were the one who picked her up from the hotel¡ªshouldn¡¯t you know?¡±

    It was him!

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Ceng Mo asked as he whipped out a cigarette from his pocket.

    Lin Nuan grinned as she heard him light up the cigarette. ¡°Why would Mr. Ceng think that I would reveal where my friend was to someone I had only met once? Did you overestimate your power or the impression you gave me?¡±

    Ceng Mo replied in his chilling, deep voice without looking up, ¡°Miss Lin, you aren¡¯t as good a talker as Song Yao. Why don¡¯t you cut to the chase and give me the answer I want¡­¡±

    Ceng Mo spit out a puff of smoke with contempt in his eyes. ¡°If I get my answer, I would definitely give you what you want¡ªlike settling this Weibo incident, or making your career take off¡­¡±

    ¡°Investors who are crooked inside all sound the same!¡± Lin Nuan said stiffly. ¡°Career sess? Heh¡­¡±

    ¡°Song Yao mentioned you were her best friend.¡± Ceng Mo answered unhurriedly as his face showed no sign of emotion. He continued in his malicious voice, ¡°Let me be straightforward with you, if I manage to find Song Yao she would be safe, but if my fiance finds her, there¡¯s no guarantee that she¡¯ll be alive.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t answer as she tensed up. She did feel uncertain about that.

    ¡°I do like Song Yao a lot. I wouldn¡¯t take away her life, no matter how angry I got.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ceng, your value system is really eye-opening. You¡¯re still clinging onto Song Yao when you have a fiance. Is it satisfying for your disgusting ego when you forced a decent girl to be the mistress?¡± Lin Nuan no longer talked with manners. Even her superficial smile turned into a sarcastic and condescending sneer.

    Ceng Mo kept his eyes half open as he stared at Lin Nuan. He then chuckled maliciously. ¡°Where is she? If you don¡¯t answer¡­ I¡¯ll continue asking in front of Aunt Lin.¡±

    ¡°On earth!¡± Lin Nuan no longer bothered hiding her repulsion and disgust.

 Chapter 272 - Speaking Recklessly

    <h4>Chapter 272: Speaking Recklessly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ceng Mo chuckled and flicked his cigarette. He walked towards Lin Nuan and whispered in her ear, smiling, ¡°If Song Yao dies, the blood is on your hands!¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly felt her heart hang in mid-air. An unspeakable fear washed over her.

    Hearing Liang Mn¡¯s footsteps as she came downstairs, Ceng Mo flicked his cigarette in the ashtray and stood up. He gave Lin Nuan onest cold nce and said goodbye to Liang Mn.

    Liang Mn was slightly surprised as she fixed her cardigan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Lin Chen to return?¡±

    ¡°I just received a call and have to attend to some business. I¡¯lle visit again if you have time¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan walked Ceng Mo to the door with Liang Mn, her heart filled with concern for Song Yao.

    Before getting on the car, Ceng Mo nced at Lin Naun and said, ¡°Miss Lin, do remember to pass the message to Miss Song!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Ceng Mo who was smiling politely at her, apletely different person from the aggressive one in the living room. Ceng Mo spoke recklessly since he knew Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t say anything when Liang Mn was there.

    Liang Mn looked at Lin Nuan in surprise. She didn¡¯t ask Lin Nuan anything until Ceng Mo¡¯s car drew away. ¡°You knew Mr. Ceng from before?¡±

    ¡°My friend knows him.¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to talk about it with Liang Mn and diverted the subject. ¡°When will father and brother reach home?¡±

    ¡°Very soon!¡± Liang Mn held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and patted it gently. ¡°Your father knows a young man from the agency. His surname is Cui, and he¡¯s a decent guy¡ªhe¡¯s the one who sent your father back! I met with him already. He¡¯s good looking and well-spoken.¡±

    ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t help but introduce any guy to me now can you? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t find a guy to marry any soon?¡± Lin Nuan smiled as she spoke in her sweet and soft voice.

    Lin Nuan was still relieved to see Liang Mn full of energy and even smiling vibrantly, aspared to her dismal state that night.

    ¡°Do you think I would be this concerned if you considered your senior?¡± Liang Mn squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand tightly and went through their history again. ¡°How about you try considering your senior again? If so, your mother and father would both be relieved. What do you say?¡±

    The ck iron gates of the Lin House suddenly opened, and a ck car drove inside.

    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡± Liang Mn rejoiced as she nced at the car, beaming. Her eyes grew slightly wet as the car approached them. ¡°Your grandfather went through a lot for his two sons, and he¡¯s already that old.¡±

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t go into detail with Lin Nuan.

    When the elder Lin was young, he was a capable and powerful figure in business and politics. He stillmanded his power even after retiring.

    He had to put his dignity on the line to beg for favors and save his two sons.

    As the car parked at the door, Lin Jingquan came out of the car. Yet Lin Chen was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled at him, her eyes growing wet.

    Lin Jingquan nodded and smiled. He was wearing gray sports attire. Within a few days only, Lin Nuan felt that Lin Jingquan had grown older. Yet his energy level appeared to be higher than before.

 Chapter 273 - Do you like Lin Nuan?

    <h4>Chapter 273: Do you like Lin Nuan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liang Mn asked in surprise, ¡°Where is Lin Chen?¡±

    Lin Jingquan smiled as he shut the car door. He answered, ¡°He said he had something to attend to and left with his assistant earlier. It must be hispany matters. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Lin Jingquan then looked back at Lin Nuan. ¡°Nuan Nuan,e upstairs with me. I have something to say to you.¡±

    She nodded and followed him upstairs.

    ¡­

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t return home with Lin Jingquan. He was sitting in a suite in the Haicheng Oasis.

    Outside the suite, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant was joking with Lin Chen¡¯s assistant. ¡°Do you want to bet whether two alpha males like them would fight when they¡¯re in the same room?¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s assistant smiled and whipped out his cigarette box. He then passed the cigarette to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant without hiding his stiffugh. ¡°If they really end up fighting you should hold your boss back. I¡¯ve heard that your boss had training.¡±

    Inside the suite¡­

    Lin Chen sat on the carved wooden seat with his legs crossed, his elbow propped up on the handle and his hand on his knee. He held a cigarette between his fingers as the smoke blurred out the defined, sharp features of his face. He appeared intimidating.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat across Lin Chen with a cigarette in his mouth. He went through the contract documents in his hand.

    After browsing through, he grinned and sealed the documents. Moving the cigarette out the corner of his mouth, he flicked it in the ashtray and said, ¡°The eighty percent share of Kaide Corporation is covered thanks to your generosity.¡±

    Tang Zheng arranged for thepanies to split their investments for Kaide Corporation in private. Few people on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side knew about the matter.

    Nobody expected that Lin Chen would use the eighty percent share to pay back in return. Not to mention the high amount of money in the investment, but to secure them would be a challenge.

    Lin Chen did show some skill in salvaging his father in that short amount of time and securing the Lin investments.

    Lin Chen smiled slightly and poured some tea for himself. Looking at the hot tea, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for saving us. But regarding LIn Nuan¡­¡±

    The suite was so quiet one could hear a needle drop on the floor.

    Lin Chen put down the tea and looked directly at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Lin Nuan did in exchange for those documents when she approached you. I hope it all ends here.¡±

    Lin Chen pointed at the documents in front of him that were identical to the one Fu Huai¡¯an was looking at. His point was clear.

    Regarding how Lin Nuan managed to get those documents, Lin Chen thought of the worst.

    Lin Nuan was undeniably a beautiful girl, so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t hide it even if she tried.

    Girls like that were an easy target. Fu Huai¡¯an had almost married her earlier¡ªif something happened between them, it was expected.

    ¡°Do you like Lin Nuan?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an brought up the elephant in the room and smiled at Lin Chen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept his calm. He slowly gazed at Lin Chen as he examined him inside out. ¡°So you are asking based on what role? A brother? Or¡­ some other role?¡±

 Chapter 274 - She Is Your Lucky Star!

    <h4>Chapter 274: She Is Your Lucky Star!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t budge. He spoke inly. ¡°Since we are on the subject, I¡¯ll be direct and tell you that, as a brother, I hope that when Lin Nuan chooses a partner, she doesn¡¯t have to consider anything else. She can¡¯t bear the weight of paying back your grace to the Lin Family on her own!¡±

    Lin Chen knew what kind of girl Lin Nuan was as he grew up with her.

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t expect Fu Huai¡¯an to stay away from Lin Nuan in the context of things.

    He didn¡¯t want her to pick a partner out of guilt and betray her heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°As a man that likes Lin Nuan,¡± Lin Chen slowly said in the haze, ¡°I will respect any choice that Lin Nuan makes.¡±

    Lin Chen nced at his watch and took out an envelope out of his bag. He ced it on the table and pushed it towards Fu Huai¡¯an with two fingers. He said with a smirk, ¡°You should settle your affairs with these women around you before touching Lin Nuan! If she really epts you, I can take care of the matters you can¡¯t so she wouldn¡¯t be devastated by the truth!¡±

    Lin Chen then stood up and grabbed his suit jacket with an ice-cold expression as he slowly put it on. ¡°I have a family dinner to attend. Can¡¯t stick around!¡±

    After he left, Fu Huai¡¯an opened the envelope and saw a photo inside.

    It was Lu Xiangsi¡¯s cousin, Lu Qili.

    She had been sponsored by Fu Huai¡¯an until university and was under hispany.

    He coldly examined the girl who looked simr to Lu Xiangsi on the photo.

    ¡°Brother Fu¡­¡± Tang Zheng entered the room with a smile.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked towards the door and saw Tang Zheng enter the room and lock the door. He put the photo back down on the table and asked inly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Tang Zheng unbuttoned his suit and sat in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. He then smoothly poured himself a cup of tea and said, ¡°Why else? I was dealing with that Sun b*stard. He¡¯s bluffing just because he has a bit of those stock shares in his hand.¡±

    He drank his tea and flipped open the document that Lin Chen had left on the table. ¡°What¡¯s this? Were you negotiating with someone here?¡±

    He then saw the content of the stock share and was shocked. He slowly looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Man, you¡¯ve got game! Where¡¯d you get this from?¡±

    As he asked, he nced towards the signature and saw Lin Chen¡¯s striking name at the bottom of the page.

    Tang Zheng thought for a moment and made a joke about it. ¡°Wow¡­ is this a gift from your great uncle? To thank you for saving his father and uncle? Indeed¡­ the Lin Family knows how to pay people back! First, they sent the beauty Lin Nuan to sacrifice herself, and now this stock share! You didn¡¯t waste your time saving them¡ªLin Nuan is really your lucky star!¡±

    Tang Zheng noticed Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t sign the contract. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sign?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an flicked his cigarette and smiled ambiguously at him. ¡°Do you think I should?¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Tang Zheng said, ¡°Well¡­ since you did them a favor and Lin Nuan offered herself back in return, you shouldn¡¯t be epting this gesture. But on the other hand, since you¡¯re about to be one family soon anyway, it¡¯s expected for them to help their future son-inw out¡­¡±

 Chapter 275 - Sheâ€™s a Handful!

    <h4>Chapter 275: She¡¯s a Handful!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Zheng put the contract in front of Fu Huai¡¯an and noticed the photo on the table. He was slightly shocked. Suddenly there was a spark in his eyes as he said with certainty, ¡°Sign it!¡±

    It was a rare chance anyway. Lin Chen offered the eighty percent share since he couldn¡¯t y dirty once he did.

    The people who were hesitating on selling their stocks and wishing to return the favor would rather sell the stocks to Lin Chen instead of Tang Zheng, who had no apparent history.

    ¡°Leave it there first¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gently sipped his tea.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Tang Zheng asked in surprise.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the tea back on the table without responding with a contemtive look on his face.

    ¡°Look at you¡ªwe made such an effort earlier to buy the stocks worth only ten to twenty percent, and now you¡¯re throwing away this eighty percent share in front of you?¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t figure Fu Huai¡¯an out and examined his eyes to see whether he was lying.

    Tang Zheng nced at the photo of L Qili and lowered his voice. ¡°Or did he know about Lu Qili and he¡¯s using this stock to thank you as long as you cut your ties with Lin Nuan?¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an looking distracted, Tang Zheng furrowed his eyebrows and whipped out a cigarette. He said in a slightly anxious voice, ¡°I told you that you should have dealt with Lu Qili a long time ago. Who didn¡¯t know about her feelings for you? Even if you owed Lu Xiangsi, you already paid back the favor when you sponsored her education! With her academic qualifications and experience working in Kaide, she couldnd a better position in anotherpany!¡±

    Tang Zheng also had anger when bringing up Lu Qili.

    He admitted she was indeed a fierce career woman.

    During those years, she seemed to think she was special to Fu Huai¡¯an. She would brag that the car allocated to her by thepany was a gift from Fu Huai¡¯an and that the allocated apartment was his ¡°special¡± present.

    Lu Qili would even do those weird things when she went to Lu Xiangsi¡¯s memorial.

    Tang Zheng felt that Lu Qili would try to use the old rtionship between Lu Xiangsi and Fu Huai¡¯an to climb into his bed.

    He thought if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an had officially warned Lu Qili to stay away from Tuan Tuan, she would probably be a regr customer of Tian Fuwan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Lin Nuan, but I¡¯m almost certain people who warm up slowly would give everything once they fell in love!¡±

    Tang Zheng felt something for Lin Nuan and thought about his past. He lit up his cigarette and said, ¡°Girls like this can¡¯t take any damage in a rtionship¡ªeven a little damage would break her heart. If you want to be with Lin Nuan, you should deal with Lu Qili first. After all, Lu Qili is different from Chu Xu¡ªshe¡¯s an awful handful!¡±

    Chu Xun always had the pride of the daughter of the Chu Family. Lu Qili, on the other hand, had grown up in an unstable family. Lu Jinnan said that the environment influenced her to be who she was. Tang Zheng felt she had a disgusting personality.

    Tang Zheng knew exactly why Fu Huai¡¯an was tolerant of Lu Qili.

 Chapter 276 - I am a wicked person in your world

    <h4>Chapter 276: I am a wicked person in your world</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Zheng had a rare expression of seriousness on his face. He examined Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold face and sat up straight as he fixed his tie. ¡°You can¡¯t take care of all the family members of Lu Xiangsi! She¡¯s no longer here¡ªyou should let it go! You can¡¯t afford to have scandals now. If you don¡¯t want Lin Nuan upset over some potential rumors you should let Lu Qili leave thepany. If it¡¯s too much for you to handle, let Lu Jinnan take care of it!¡±

    After a while, Fu Huai¡¯an looked up and said, ¡°Let him take care of it then.¡±

    Tang Zheng grinned.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan came out of Lin Jingquan¡¯s study, holding the ¡°emergency file¡± he left herst time he thought he was in trouble.

    Inside the file was cash left for Lin Nuan on a foreign bank ount.

    If she refused to take it, he would have given her a considerable stock share instead. Hence she decided to take the file out the study.

    When Lin Ran came downstairs and saw Lin Nuan after changing, she nced at the familiar file in her hands and looked up at Lin Nuan.

    She held a polished cup in her hand. Crossing her arms, she grinned and said, ¡°You really are likable¡ªyou seem to have a say in everything in this family when you¡¯re not even rted to us! When father was in trouble, you still worked and did your show. Then youe back home to put on an act and get the money. Your cash is easier to make than the movie stars, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Nuan let out a sigh and passed the file to Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran smirked and nced at the file in front of her. ¡°If I take this, father would reward you better. Do you think I¡¯m dumb?¡±

    Lin Nuan knew it was impossible to reconcile with Lin Ran. She refused to take it, so Lin Nuan turned around and prepared to go back downstairs, without bothering to even pretend to make up with her.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, did you know? When I knew about my background, I didn¡¯t really hate your birth parents or you. But when I came back to this home and saw my own parents¡¯ affection towards you, and how they were crying a river when you left, I felt as if I was the mistake!¡±

    Lin Ran tightened her grasp on the cup as her fingers grew pale. She grinned, and yet her eyes wettened. ¡°At first I didn¡¯t even want toe to this home, but your father left me here and took his own life¡ªleaving me nowhere to go! Even when you¡¯re not here, your shadow is here in this home. My mother would call me Nuan Nuan identally, and the presents father gave me these years were all ones ording to your taste. Brother is indifferent to me as if my presence disrupted the harmony in this home. So you should know that I hate you!¡±

    Lin Nuan kept one hand on the staircase and looked back at Lin Ran. ¡°I understand your anger at how our identities were switched in the past, but we were both switched! The difference is I enjoyed the abundant lifestyle you should have had, and yet you were living the wretched life intended for me! Hence I am a monster to you¡­¡±

 Chapter 277 - Who Should I Resent?

    Chapter 277: Who Should I Resent?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She let out a deep sigh to calm herself and continued, ¡°But Lin Ran, once we switched back, your parents were doing their best to make it up to you. But for me, I never felt an ounce of affection from my own parents. You still have a home, but I don¡¯t even have one. So who should I resent?¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke with a pale face as her eyes filled up with sorrow.

    ¡°Everyone has some kind of sadness in this world. You¡¯re not special.¡±

    She turned around and walked downstairs when she caught a nce of Liang Mn¡¯s cardigan at the bottom of the stairs. Lin Nuan suddenly froze.

    Liang Mn was standing at the bottom of the stairs holding a bowl of fresh fruits when she heard Lin Nuaning back downstairs. She immediately wiped away her tears and walked away.

    Lin Nuan left the file on the sofa and said her goodbyes to Liang Mn as she came out smiling with a bowl of freshly cut fruits. She lied and said she had a meeting back at the television station.

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t insist on her staying after hearing her conversation with Lin Ran.

    Just as Lin Nuan changed into her shoes and went out, Lin Chen¡¯s car had parked in front.

    As he shut the door, he saw Lin Nuan walking out in her sneakers with her backpack on. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I have a meeting back at the station.¡± She felt her ears getting a bit hot as she brushed her hair behind her ear¡ªshe wasn¡¯t used to lying.

    Lin Chen could tell she was lying but decided not to expose her. He opened the car door and said, ¡°Let me send you off¡­¡±

    Without giving Lin Nuan any chance to say no, he had already sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Lin Nuan said goodbye to Liang Mn and sat in the car.

    Liang Mn stood at the door and watched Lin Chen¡¯s car drive away. She still thought about what Lin Nuan said. ¡°You still have a home, yet I don¡¯t¡­¡± It broke her heart. She ced her hand over her chest as her eyes watered.

    After a long while, she wiped away her tears and went back inside the house.

    ¡­

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t ask about Fu Huai¡¯an in the car. Instead, he brought up Su Manman.

    ¡°Do you know Su Manman?¡± he asked.

    Lin Nuan took out her vibrating phone from her purse and answered with her eyes glued to the phone, ¡°She came on my show before¡ªit¡¯s going to air next week¡­¡±

    She opened her Weibo and saw amotion surrounding her name.

    It was Gu Hanyan¡¯s Weibo ount that stood up to defend her as it imed she knew Lin Nuan for years, and that Wen Moshen only saw her as a sister. Hence people should give Lin Nuan a break since the post was fake. She imed the person behind the post was her cousin and @ her so she could set things straight with Lin Nuan.

    Just a minute before, Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin sent out a post that admitted she had beef with Lin Nuan back in school since the senior she liked was chasing Lin Nuan instead, yet Lin Nuan was merely ignoring him. Hence she could exin herself for the sake of her cousin, but not to Lin Nuan unless she apologized to that senior first!

    It was a hot mess on Weibo. Lin Nuan was let off the hook because of the support from Su Manman and Shi Hanchu.

    She irritatedly closed her Weibo.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to mind what¡¯s going on on Weibo now. Wen Moshen will take care of the mess he and Gu Hanyan made,¡± Lin Chen said, half-ncing at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to Moshen¡¯s wedding¡­¡±

 Chapter 278 - Was It Fu Huaiâ€™an?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Was It Fu Huai¡¯an?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother, I let it go already.¡±

    Lin Chen kept his hand on the wheel and looked at Lin Nuan. She didn¡¯t seem to be lying.

    He looked back on the road and nodded. ¡°Letting go is the best!¡±

    Lin Nuan noticed the Maybach following them from the rearview mirror. She couldn¡¯t see the license te, yet she still felt nervous.

    Was it Fu Huai¡¯an?

    There were a lot of luxury cars in Haicheng, as well as people driving Maybachs. Lin Nuan tried to calm herself down instead of assuming that it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car.

    Lin Chen parked the car at the station. Lin Nuan unbuckled her seatbelt and said to Lin Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way. Have a safe ride back.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked back. ¡°Yes?¡±

    The sky was already getting dark when it was only five in the afternoon. The sparkling street lights shot through the leaves and fell on Lin Nuan¡¯s fine and pretty face, entuating her slightly mature aura.

    Lin Chen gently gulped as he swallowed back what he was going to say. He then said in a low voice, ¡°Please discuss family matters with me first before you make a decision!¡±

    She nodded as she knew he referred to the incident of her getting the documents from Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I got it, brother.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°See you.¡±

    Lin Nuan called Song Yao as she watched his car drive away.

    She intended to call her during the ride, yet Lin Chen was right there. Hence she decided to dy the call since she was going to mention Ceng Mo and Lin Chen would have gotten curious.

    The wind swept past her and sent a shiver down her spine. The leaves rustled as water spilled down. She kept one hand on her head and dashed under the shelter at the bus stop. She tucked wet messy strands of hair behind her ear.

    ¡°The number you are dialing is out of service¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows and texted Song Yao so she would call her back quickly.

    The advertisement at the bus stop covered Lin Nuan with a soft glow.

    A car shed its lights in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    She turned.

    A Maybach was parked close by. Lin Nuan felt a leap in her stomach as she put her phone back in her purse and walked towards the Maybach.

    She looked through the window and saw that familiar face and felt her heart race.

    She pulled open the door and sat inside, unable to contain her joy. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled back. ¡°To pick you up.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone began to ring. He nced at the lock screen and ignored the call.

    She decided not to ask how Fu Huai¡¯an knew she was there. She recalled when she saw his car from the rearview mirror earlier.

    She sank into her seat, feeling butterflies in her stomach. ¡°Did you follow the car the whole way?¡±

    He nodded as the phone kept vibrating.

    He didn¡¯t answer it and focused on driving. He was preparing to turn left.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°To Tian Fuwan. Tuan Tuan misses you.¡± He finally picked up his phone to decline the call and shut it down.

    Lin Nuan nodded. As they passed a bakery shop, she let him park by the road for a few minutes to buy a strawberry cake for Tuan Tuan.

 Chapter 279 - Are You Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 279: Are You Hurt?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They reached Tian Fuwan.

    Lin Nuan entered and saw the adorable Tuan Tuan sitting on his stool as he was painting with various colors. He looked very focused.

    Colorful paint covered his hands.

    ¡°Sir, Miss Lin! You¡¯re back¡­¡± Aunt Li came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands with her apron. She took out the slippers from the shelf for them both.

    Tuan Tuan looked towards the door and saw Lin Nuan standing there. He nervously grabbed on the table and tried to reach for something under his stool with his foot.

    ¡°Aunt Li, I can do it myself!¡± Lin Nuan felt slightly embarrassed as she tried to get her slippers, yet Aunt Li was one step ahead.

    ¡°Bam¡ª¡±

    A sound came from the living room. Lin Nuan immediately looked up and saw Tuan Tuan and his stoolying on the floor.

    Lin Nuan immediately put the cake on the shelf, took off her shoes, and dashed over to help Tuan Tuan up.

    He seemed to have hurt himself as his eyes were slightly red. Yet he still smiled when he saw her.

    Lin Nuan kneeled in front of Tuan Tuan and looked him up and down as she held his elbow. She hugged him and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head and wrapped his chubby hands around her neck as he rested his head on her shoulder. ¡°Mama¡­¡± he said as his cheeks were squished.

    Aunt Li couldn¡¯t take the scene of overwhelming cuteness.

    The thing was, Lin Nuan was wearing a white hoodie with her hair tied up into a ponytail, looking like a neen-year-old teenager. Hence it looked slightly odd for him to call her mama.

    Fu Huai¡¯an brought her slippers for her. He loosened his tie, half-kneeled down, and left the slippers right next to her.

    ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Tuan Tuan turned his head and saw Fu Huai¡¯an half-kneeling on the floor.

    That collected man held her foot and gently slipped it into the slipper. Lin Nuan felt her ears grow red¡ªthe warmth of his hands, and his move made her blush.

    It was difficult to imagine a man like Fu Huai¡¯an would lower himself to do something like that.

    Aunt Li was quite old and had never received an act like that from her husband of thirty years. Fu Huai¡¯an usually looked cold¡ªwho knew he had a caring side.

    Aunt Li suddenly remembered the soup that was still cooking and rushed back into the kitchen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an went upstairs to change. Lin Nuan sat on the sofa and let Tuan Tuan rest in her arms. He showed his paintings to her proudly.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t understand it. All she saw was grass, a red house, a tree, and three lumps of paint underneath it. They were yellow, red, and blue.

    Tuan Tuan pointed at the red one. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and patted his head. She understood and cooperated knowingly as she nodded and pointed to the yellow one. ¡°This is Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan blushed and nodded. He then pointed at the blue one. ¡°Papa!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded as he pointed at the house and looked up at her with his clear eyes. ¡°Our home!¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly felt her eyes grow wet. If Xiangsi were still there, she would probably be able to give him a happy family!

 Chapter 280 - Papa Was a Bad Guy!

    <h4>Chapter 280: Papa Was a Bad Guy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She patted his little head and praised him, ¡°Your drawing is wonderful!¡±

    Tuan Tuan felt slightly embarrassed. He took off his slippers and propped himself up on Lin Nuan¡¯sp as he carefully tugged on her sleeve. ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Nuan looked at his chubby little face.

    He had a look of anticipation and shyness in his eyes. After he indirectly tried to make his point, Lin Nuan realized that he wanted to sing a song to her called ¡°Mama said¡±. His kindergarten teachers taught the ss the song that they were going to perform the next month at their celebration, and he took it quite seriously.

    Tuan Tuan was quite a shy kid who barely even spoke that much. With him being brave enough to sing to Lin Nuan, she was definitely going to be supportive.

    Tuan Tuan sat down next to Lin Nuan and snuggled up to her. He cleared his throat and then sang in the most angelic voice. ¡°When Mama said that it was ok. Mama said that it was quite alright. Our kind of people had a bed for the night. And it was ok. Mama told us we are good kids¡­¡±

    After he finished singing, Tuan Tuan blushed and stared at Lin Nuan with his glistening eyes as he waited for her to praise him.

    Lin Nuan smiled from her cheeks and caressed his head. ¡°Out Tuan Tuan is amazing! What a lovely voice.¡±

    He did have a lovely voice¡ªLin Nuan wasn¡¯t merely ttering him.

    Tuan Tuan asked shyly in a low voice, ¡°Is Mama going toe?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and gazed into his anticipating eyes. She knew he was asking if she was going to their kindergarten celebration. She thought for a moment and replied seriously, ¡°Yes. Of course I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Tuan Tuan felt ted that his mama was going to his kindergarten! He wanted to let the other kids know he had the prettiest mama in the world.

    Fu Huai¡¯an changed into his home clothes and proceeded downstairs. He was in a pleasant mood as he heard the sound of Tuan Tuan singing.

    Aunt Li brought thest dish to the table and announced dinner was ready as she left the kitchen.

    ¡°Papa!¡±

    Tuan Tuan saw Fu Huai¡¯aning downstairs and felt full of joy. He jumped off the sofa and slipped into his anime shoes as he ran to show him his drawing.

    ¡°Papa¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a look at the drawing. He slightly furrowed his eyebrows as he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was about. He then nced at Tuan Tuan who was looking up at him in anticipation. He paused and said, ¡°Yes¡­ the house and tree look good, but what are these circles supposed to be?¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s face dropped. Those weren¡¯t just circles; they were a happy family! Papa was a bad guy!

    Aunt Li saw such a lovely scene and nagged them to eat before the food got cold. She tidied up her stuff to go rest next door and prepared to return to tidy up once they finished the meal.

    It began to rain as she left the house. She returned to get the umbre and wrapped herself tightly in her coat as she dashed to the apartment next door.

    ¡­

    In the kitchen, the lovely scene of the three of them dining in the warm lights appeared especially endearing in the dark rainy night, as if it were a painting.

    Outside the apartment, a woman wearing a ck suit was standing underneath the tree.

 Chapter 281 - How Shameless Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 281: How Shameless Are You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was around twenty-eight and soaking wet. Her long curly hair stuck to her face and slim body, making her look quite indecent.

    Her makeup was smeared¡ªyet her defined features were still visible underneath the mess.

    She watched the scene inside the window, feeling a mix of desperation and hatred. She grasped onto her phone tightly and kept dialing the same number. All she heard was the same robotic and cold voice at the other end, saying that the number she called wasn¡¯t avable.

    Lu Qili wanted to march to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s door and ring the doorbell to ask him why he fired her. What did she do wrong? She was the best in thepany! And the only one who was the most devoted towards him!

    Was it because of the woman next to him?

    The conversation she had with Lu Jinnan in the office that afternoon kept reying itself in her head¡­

    ¡°Lu Qili¡ªwe both know why Chief Fu has been generous to you these years. I suggest you enjoy it while you can and get out of here with the rmendation letter and pay Kaide gave you. You can still make a living elsewhere!¡±

    ¡°You want me to quit? Did Fu Huai¡¯an tell you this, or is it just you who was a problem with me? If it¡¯s him, then he should be the one telling me. But if it¡¯s you, then sorry but I won¡¯t be quitting!¡± Lu Qili was shaking all over, yet she still tried to talk calmly.

    Lu Jinnan smirked and leaned on the table as he whipped out a cigarette. He lit it up and drew a deep breath, tossing the match in the ashtray. He scratched his head and said condescendingly, ¡°You expect the official CEO of Kaide Corporation to write a withdrawal letter for some random sales head? How shameless are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different to Fu Huai¡¯an! Fu Huai¡¯an sponsored me until I graduated¡ªI got into Kaide for Fu Huai¡¯an as well!¡± Lu Qili said in a pale face as she clenched her fists tightly.

    Lu Jinnan flicked his cigarette and looked at Lu Qili with contempt. ¡°There are loads of women he sponsored. Who do you think you are? There are way too many women who want to sleep with him because of his generous sponsorships. The only thing that separates you from them is that your cousin was Lu Xiangsi! We all know this is the only reason you have some right to be in Chief Fu¡¯s sight!¡±

    Lu Qili could feel herself losing herposure as Lu Jinnan ruthlessly exposed her.

    ¡°I heard Chief Fu¡¯s assistant mention you once wore the exact same clothes as Lu Xiangsi and stripped yourself in the car. Yet he rejected you t. Do you know why?¡±

    The most private and embarrassing matter for ady was exposed, and Lu Qili felt her eyes growing wet.

    Lu Jinnan spat a puff of air from the cigarette in Lu Qili¡¯s direction. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Because, try-hards fall hard. At the end of the day, dogs are still dogs, even if they wear something morous. How could you put yourself and Lu Xiangsi on the same level?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Qili pointed at Lu Jinnan furiously.

    Lu Jinnan grasped Lu Qili by her wrist forcefully, and Lu Qili cried tears of pain.

 Chapter 282 - What Was All My Waiting For?

    <h4>Chapter 282: What Was All My Waiting For?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You did get something right¡ªI don¡¯t like you. Every time I see you in thepany, I feel sick¡­¡± Lu Jinnan said inly, ¡°You take yourself too seriously to be demanding things when you¡¯re so ugly? Who gave you that courage?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lu Qili was struggling.

    Lu Jinnan tossed her into the chair and looked down at her. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that it wouldn¡¯t work even if you looked like Lu Xiangsi. Not to mention Chief Fu already has a partner now, even if he still missed Lu Xiangsi, there¡¯s no way you could rece her! You aren¡¯t even a recement, at most ame copy!¡±

    Lu Qili was hushed out of the building by Lu Jinnan. She was walking in the rain, feeling immense humiliation and anger, yet she had no ce to let it out.

    She felt dested at that warm scene.

    She once thought Fu Huai¡¯an liked her. When she took off her clothes in the car for him, and he coldly made her put her clothes back on, she thought he didn¡¯t want to disrespect her when she was wearing the exact same clothes as Lu Xiangsi.

    She could wait for a long time since Fu Huai¡¯an never had a woman that could go to Tian Fuwan with him¡ªshe thought that girl would be her.

    Yet the other woman was inside his house with him, and she was outside.

    She turned to leave when her heel twisted and she fell to the ground. She felt an overwhelming pain as she bit on her lips tightly.

    She finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and crushed the phone in her hands like a madman. ¡°What was all my waiting for?¡±

    The sound of the pouring rain swallowed Lu Qili¡¯s scream.

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan sat in the child¡¯s chair next to Lin Nuan, enjoying the pleasure of her feeding him.

    The chubby cat leaped onto the chair and sat on the other side of Lin Nuan. It meowed as it smelled the aroma of the fish. As it put its paws on the edge of the table, it made contact with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s stern gaze and nearly dashed off in fear.

    Aunt Li made fish with tofu. Tuan Tuan kept his hands on the table as Lin Nuan fed him the fish. After feeling full, he ran back and forth in the kitchen with his little ne.

    He suddenly ran in front of her and looked up at the cup of orange juice in her hands eagerly. She passed the cup to Tuan Tuan as he gulped down the juice. He considerately left her a portion before returning the cup to her and taking off.

    ¡°Did you decided on a date to collect the certificate?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put down the ss of water and gazed into Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt butterflies in her stomach when he mentioned the matter.

    Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan had some misunderstandings with Fu Huai¡¯an. There were too many things going on in the Lin Family, and she didn¡¯t have enough time to clear it up.

    ¡°No rush. We can decide when we watch your showter on.¡±

    As she finished clearing up the kitchen, Lin Nuan went to change her pad in the toilet when she realized she had used them all up.

    She came out of the toilet awkwardly and noticed it was pouring outside. She hesitated and prepared to use her phone app to get someone to deliver some from the supermarket.

 Chapter 283 - Temporary Satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 283: Temporary Satisfaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since the minimum amount for home delivery was eighty dors, Lin Nuan began to pick other items to add into the cart.

    ¡°What are you buying?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was standing behind her with one hand on the couch and the other on the edge of the table. He leaned in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction as he nced at her screen.

    Lin Nuan looked back as her shoulder was contacting his chest, but all she could see was his defined side profile.

    She felt uneasy as she was nearly in his embrace. Afraid Tuan Tuan would run into them leading to an awkward situation, she said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve run out of pads so now I¡¯m filling my cart with them and other stuff for them to deliver it here.¡±

    The intoxicating scent on Fu Huai¡¯an flooded her nose, and she felt the temperature rise around her. Focusing on her screen, she continued to pick items to add into her cart. Yet the tension in the air made it hard for her breathe.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned and noticed her flushed ears. He then nearly brushed his lips against her ears as he spoke in his deep voice with a gentle smile. ¡°I let Aunt Li prepare the pads already in case you didn¡¯t have enough for tonight. You needed the webbed type, right?¡±

    Her ears were her most sensitive area, and she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips as her face grew burning red.

    She knew what Fu Huai¡¯an meant.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wanted her to stay.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even bring clothes to change into¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to stay, it was just the fact that Tuan Tuan was still there and she was on her period. It would be torture for them both if they were together at a time like that.

    They had already been through the agony of desperately wanting each other but having to contain themselves.

    Cuddling and contact was only temporary satisfaction for them, and it made them even more thirsty for the deed.

    ¡°Aunt Li already prepared everything.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice. His mature and deep voice sounded even more enticing with the sound of the rain in the background. ¡°It¡¯s pouring outside now, and we¡¯re going to watch your showter on and decide on the wedding date. How will you have time to go back?¡±

    Tuan Tuan heard them speaking in the kitchen. He didn¡¯t want to stay alone in the living room, so he ran into the kitchen and stood next to Lin Nuan. He looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a wedding Mama?¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to get up, but she didn¡¯t want Tuan Tuan to notice anything odd if her movements were too abrupt. She sat still nervously without moving.

    Just as she was thinking how to answer Tuan Tuan, Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the little baby and said, ¡°After mom and dad get married, we can live together¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan was shocked for a moment. He then began to cry as he dashed to Lin Nuan and hugged her legs tight. He looked up at her with his wet eyes. ¡°Tuan Tuan also wants to get married!¡±

    He also wanted to be with his mama and papa.

    Lin Nuan saw the sadness and fear in his wet eyes. She felt incredibly sorry for him.

    She swept him up and embraced him.

    He wrapped his chubby arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck.

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to pat his head and exined patiently, ¡°Once we get married, we can live together!¡±

    Tuan Tuan straightened himself up incredulously. He looked towards Lin Nuan with his huge eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Go get the calendar. Dad and mom are going to pick a date to get married¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded as Lin Nuan put him down.

 Chapter 284 - How About Saturday?

    <h4>Chapter 284: How About Saturday?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s figure disappeared together with the sound of his light footsteps.

    In the living room, the huge TV screen was ying Lin Nuan and Wen Moshen¡¯s episode. Tuan Tuan ran back with the calendar and wed his way up the sofa. He climbed across Fu Huai¡¯an and sat between him and Lin Nuan. Flipping open the calendar, he poked on the dates on the calendar one by one.

    ¡°Getting married and staying with Mama?¡± He looked up at Lin Nuan. He was so happy his ears grew pink.

    Lin Nuan looked down and caressed his short hair. Her ears also flushed red. Without daring to look up at Fu Huai¡¯an, she nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Get married today!¡± Tuan Tuan bravely voiced out his wish, as he pointed to the date on the calendar with his chubby hands. He revealed a huge smile to show how satisfied he was with the date.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat underneath themp with his legs crossed. He gazed at Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan as they discussed the date together, and his striking features softened under the warm lights. He spoke slowly in his deep voice. ¡°The adults are all off from work now, so there¡¯s no way we can get the marriage certificate at this hour.¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked down at the calendar in his hands and shifted his finger. He wanted to say the next day, but when he thought about having to go to kindergarten he looked up and asked Fu Huai¡¯an whether he could go as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going. You¡¯re having your lessons as usual at kindergarten tomorrow.¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it for a moment and tried to squeeze under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. He raised the calendar and pointed at Saturday, and said to him seriously, ¡°Get married Saturday? Tuan Tuan is going!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze fell on the calendar. She realized it was Gu Hanyan and Wen Moshen¡¯s wedding day¡­

    It was permitted to get the marriage certificate on Saturdays as well, and there was no harm in bringing Tuan Tuan along. Fu Huai¡¯an examined Lin Nuan¡¯s clear facial features and asked, ¡°How about this Saturday?¡±

    Lin Nuan snapped back as she heard his deep voice. Tuan Tuan was already sitting on hisp and staring at her.

    She already promised to go to Wen Moshen¡¯s wedding. Since it ended at around one in the afternoon, they still had time to get their marriage certificate afterward.

    When it came to the marriage certificate, Lin Nuan felt both happy and a little embarrassed. She tucked her hair behind her ear and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the wedding that morning, and we can go collect the certificate in the afternoon.¡±

    Tuan Tuan grabbed her sleeve with his chubby hands and looked at her eagerly. ¡°Tuan Tuan is going also!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked into his anticipating eyes and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Tuan Tuan was so excited his heart nearly leaped out of his chest. He leaned on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong arm and gazed at Lin Nuan with his sparkling eyes without speaking. HIs pleasant mood was written all over his face.

    Lin Nuan apanied Tuan Tuan back to his room when it reached nine thirty.

    He was quite obedient. Lin Nuan adjusted the temperature of the water in the tub, and Tuan Tuan took off his clothes. He then bent down to put a duck in the tub.

    She stood by and watched him squat into the tub and wash his pale, tender arms.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have to worry about Tuan Tuan since he was so well-behaved. He could shower on his own and was more independent than the children of his age.

    Seeing that he was done with his bath, Lin Nuan wrapped him in arge white bath towel, picked him up, and left the hot bathroom.

    After his bath there was steam radiating from his fragrant body¡ªhe looked like a hot rice dumpling that just came out the stove.

 Chapter 285 - Itâ€™s Really Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 285: It¡¯s Really Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan sat on the bed and let her wipe his head and body.

    He put on his own pajamas and underwear. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile as he carefully buttoned himself clumsily as he sat on the bed. She kneeled next to the bed and helped him button up.

    ¡°Mama¡­¡± Tuan Tuan scratched his chubby little hand shyly and nudged in her direction.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Lin Nuan finished with hisst button and looked up at the fresh Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Can mom give Tuan Tuan a kiss?¡± Tuan Tuan asked carefully. As if he was afraid she¡¯d reject him, he raised one chubby finger and said, ¡°Just once¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her heart soften up. She nted a kiss on his shining forehead.

    He hugged her arm in satisfaction and rubbed his cheeks against it. Leaning in her arms, he listened to Lin Nuan read some stories to him.

    Lin Nuan intended to make him fall asleep as she told him the bedtime stories, but didn¡¯t expect to end up falling asleep together on his bed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an entered the room and saw the two of them fast asleep. He didn¡¯t disturb them and covered Lin Nuan up with a nket, then left the room silently.

    ¡­

    By Saturday, Lin Nuan got in contact with Song Yao and let her know all was good so she could rx.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father already started to use his medication. Despite the high price, it was indeed effective, and his symptoms began to subside slowly.

    The rumors online also dissipated because of Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s support, as well as Gu Hanyan and her cousin¡¯s public statements.

    Lin Nuan and her show also grew insanely popr.

    The viewership for ¡°A Sunday Date¡± reached nearly 8.7 billion views.

    Many celebrity agents contacted Miss Xia to get them on the show.

    After Lin Nuan finished recording her show in the morning, Bai Xiaonian came over from the morning news department to wait for her. She was ready to apany her to Wen Moshen¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Is it alright if you apany me? What about your dad?¡± Lin Nuan asked Bai Xiaonian with concern.

    ¡°I asked a service volunteer to look after him. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Xiaonian nced at her watch and got her backpack. ¡°We won¡¯t make it for the wedding if we don¡¯t take off soon.¡±

    Just as Lin Nuan was preparing to leave, she received a call from Su Manman.

    ¡°Hey Lin Nuan, this is Su Manman. I got your number from Miss Xia, and I was hoping to ask for a favor. Do you have any time tomorrow?¡±

    She could hear that Su Manman was on set since she heard a director conversing with actors on the other end.

    Lin Nuan waved to Bai Xiaonian and signaled her to wait.

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s post had been deleted, and Su Manman came out to support Lin Nuan as much as she could. She remembered the deed.

    ¡°What do you need help with?¡± Lin Nuan asked politely.

    ¡°My movie is almost nearpletion. However, my role has this scene where she goes to her past life, and I can¡¯t y that part myself. This role doesn¡¯t have any lines, and all you need to do is put on makeup and stand there for a few seconds to let the director get a shot. There wasn¡¯t one single actor I came across who the director and I were satisfied with in terms of appearance¡ªhow about youe y this role for me?¡±

    Lin Nuan had no experience in acting, but if all she had to do was stand there and let the director take a shot, it was nothingpared to the favor Su Manman did her when she spoke out for her.

 Chapter 286 - Nowhere to Be Found!

    <h4>Chapter 286: Nowhere to Be Found!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan hesitated for a second and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there on Sunday, nine o¡¯clock sharp.¡±

    She hung up the phone, and Bai Xiaonian grasped her by her arm. She pulled her outside since they were barely on schedule. ¡°I vaguely heard it was Su Manman on the other end? She did a great job supporting you on Weibost time! Did she ask for a favor this time?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°She asked if I could take a scene without a script in her movie¡ªjust for a few seconds.¡±

    She put her phone in her bag and ran to the elevator with Bai Xiaonian to catch it in time.

    ¡­

    In the car garage, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s A4 car that was parked near the elevator door was scraped by someone, leaving a long mark.

    Bai Xiaonian stared at her beloved car and felt gloomy. She opened the door and mumbled, ¡°My car door wasn¡¯t looking to provoke anyone and was staying put. Why are people hitting it and scraping it for no reason?¡±

    ¡°The underground garage is under surveince. I¡¯ll call the security department to let them watch the surveince tapes¡­¡± Lin Nuan sat inside the car, took out her phone, and called the Security Department of the broadcasting building to ask about the scraping incident.

    The security guard knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He said that that morning several teenagers managed to sneak into the underground garage and scraped dozens of cars. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s car was one unlucky car amongst the dozens of others.

    What the security guard meant was that those teenagers had gotten away¡ªall Bai Xiaonian could do was to ept her bad luck.

    She hung up the phone. Bai Xiaonian looked ahead and drove forwards. She asked Lin Nuan, ¡°What did they say?¡±

    Lin Nuan found Bai Xiaonian¡¯s insurance policy from the drawer and nced at it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s opt for the scraping insurance. A group of teenagers scraped the door, and they¡¯ve gotten away!¡±

    Despite being depressed, Bai Xiaonian secretly congratted herself that she bought the insurance earlier on. Otherwise, Bai Xiaonian had to pay for the scratch from the rear bumper to the front herself, and she was appalled at the thought.

    ¡­

    Wen Moshen¡¯s wedding was scheduled to be at the Pearl Hotel.

    None of the elders of the Wen family appeared, and neither his father nor his mother could ept Gu Hanyan as their daughter-inw.

    Nevertheless, Wen Moshen insisted on marrying Gu Hanyan.

    He intended to go abroad after his marriage to Gu Hanyan. Wen Moshi had managed the Wen Family for many years, and he has done an impressive job. Wen Moshen didn¡¯t intend to regain his inheritance.

    When Wen Moshi was abroad, he knew Wen Moshen was going to get married and rushed back to China to attend the wedding. He was very reluctant to be his best man.

    Gu¡¯s parents were very low-key because of the scandal of their daughter. They didn¡¯t publicize the news of their daughter¡¯s marriage, and they only invited close rtives and friends.

    The wedding was different from what Gu Hanyan¡¯s had imagined. But since her reputation was already so bad, if it weren¡¯t for Wen Moshen, no one would likely marry her.

    However, Wen Moshen gave up Wen¡¯s inheritance right, which was unexpected for Gu Hanyan.

    Thinking of their future days together, she felt uneasy since she felt that it was better to have agreed to marry Fu Huai¡¯an before¡ªat least she wouldn¡¯t have to be concerned for her future livelihood.

    Gu Hanyan was unwilling to get engaged to Fu Huai¡¯an initially and asked for Lin Nuan¡¯s help because of an agreement signed by Fu Huai¡¯an to Gu Jia.

    The agreement requires that after the engagement, Gu Hanyan needed to live in Tian Fuwan to take care of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son, and the wedding must be postponed until she was pregnant with Fu Huai¡¯an child.

 Chapter 287 - Who Could Beat Brother Fu at His Own Game?

    <h4>Chapter 287: Who Could Beat Brother Fu at His Own Game?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an had been abstinent over the years, and there were no indecent women around him. The Gu Family had long assumed it was because of his son.

    Hence the agreement stated that in light of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son¡¯s needs, Fu Huai¡¯an would tell his son that Gu Hanyan was his biological mother. If Gu Hanyan moved into Tian Fuwan then suddenly changed her mind and refused to marry Fu Huai¡¯an, then the Gu Family would have to offer 30% of its shares aspensation. That was eptable to them.

    For the sake of the child, such harsh conditions were somewhat understandable. Let alone the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an was a studiouswyer and always spoke frankly, signing agreements wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Moreover, the agreement also stated if they got divorced for valid reasons instead of cases like Gu Hanyan cheating on him, Fu Huai¡¯an would pay for all the living expenses of Gu Hanyan and the child and 5% of Kaide¡¯s shares. On the contrary, if the Gu¡¯s divorce was due to a smoking derailment, Gu needed topensate Fu Huai¡¯an with 20% of the Gu¡¯s shares.

    Comparing Gu¡¯s 20% stock share with Kaide¡¯s 5% stock share, it was quite a difference. The Gu family happily agreed to it.

    While the agreement was unfair to Gu Hanyan, as long as she was pregnant was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s child, she would have financial support even if she got divorced.

    Moreover, the Gu family also hoped that Gu Hanyan and Fu Huai¡¯an would get married well and have a good life together. In the future, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s inheritance of Kaide would support the Gu family. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let Gu Hanyan and Fu Huai¡¯an separate so easily.

    But a few days before the engagement, Gu Hanyan and her friends went to the nightclub to celebrate. They met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friend, Lu Jinnan, who was also drinking in the night club.

    Gu Hanyan was nning to go up and say hello until she overheard the drunk Lu Jinnan. He mentioned Fu Huai¡¯an had never had a woman around for so many years. It wasn¡¯t because Fu Huai¡¯an was abstinent, but rather because Fu Huai¡¯an was no longer petent¡±!

    Gu Hanyan stopped midway and listened intently in the dim light.

    Lu Jinnan said, ¡°Brother Fu had too many flings with women in his young days andpromised his health¡ªhe can¡¯t have children anymore!¡±

    Someone asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Fu engaged to the daughter of the Gu Family? Then, the Gu Family doesn¡¯t know that?¡±

    Lu Jinnan shook his head and shed a mysterious smile. He lit a cigarette and said, ¡°How could they be aware of that?¡±

    ¡°Gosh! Then isn¡¯t this deceiving them into marriage? If you do get married and the Gu Family finds outter on that he can¡¯t have children of his own¡­ won¡¯t they sue? Even if he has never lost a case before, surely he can¡¯t win a case like that?¡±

    Lu Jinnan snickered and flicked his cigarette. He spoke condescendingly, ¡°Do you think brother Fu is an idiot? As a pastwyer, he definitely has brains! Elder Fu asked the Gu family to sign an agreement with him. After the engagement, the Gu family¡¯s pampered little girl moves into Elder Fu¡¯s home to have children. The wedding ceremony could only take ce when she was pregnant. In the meantime, if the Gu Family no longer wants to marry her husband, the Gupany needs topensate 30% of the shares!¡±

    The person who was talking to Lu Jinnan was visibly shaken. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°The Gu family holds only 45% of the shares of the Gu Group in its hands!¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded and smiled in the most patronizing manner. ¡°So, who could beat brother Fu at his own game?¡±

    Gu Hanyan stood in the corner, her heart pounding.

 Chapter 288 - What Are You Looking At?

    <h4>Chapter 288: What Are You Looking At?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an already had a son, so he probably didn¡¯t even care whether Gu Hanyan could give him another child or not!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s requirement for marriage after the pregnancy was to keep Gu Hanyan trapped so that Gu Hanyan wouldn¡¯t have children. Unable to give up the Gu Family¡¯s 30% share to marry someone else, she could only ept her fate as the stepmother and caregiver of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s child.

    Gu Hanyan wasn¡¯t stupid. She could imagine that when the child grew up while she was unable to conceive Huai¡¯an¡¯s children, Fu Huai¡¯an could im he married her with the generosity of his heart. Meanwhile, the agreement could be easily changed.

    In the future, Gu Hanyan was concerned that even if she wanted to get a divorce, it would cost her family a terrible price.

    Gu Hanyan went back to discuss things with her parents and was unwilling to get engaged to Fu Huai¡¯an, but the agreement has already been signed¡ªthe Gu¡¯s 30% share was no joke.

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s father held 45% of the shares of the Gu Family as thergest shareholder. If they handed over 30% of the shares, Fu Huai¡¯an would be the Gu¡¯s biggest shareholder!

    The Gu family knew Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tactics well, but they had no choice but topromise and engage Gu Hanyan to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Gu Hanyan didn¡¯t want to bury herself in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ce for a lifetime and was even more unwilling to be his son¡¯s stepmother. She thought about it and remembered that Fu Huai¡¯an had mentioned Lin Nuan vaguely and seemed interested in her. That was the reason she went to see Lin Nuan.

    The wedding music outside began to y, and Gu Hanyan snapped back, feeling terrible about the idea she had.

    When she was with Wen Moshen, at least she could have children of her own, and she was free whether divorced or married.

    The most important thing was that she knew Wen Moshen. On the other hand, Fu Huai¡¯an was too calcting. She was concerned she would have to spend every moment ying games with him, and even the thought of it was draining.

    Gu Hanyan didn¡¯t believe that Wen Moshen¡¯s parents no longer cared about Wen Moshen! After all, when Gu Hanyan and Wen Moshen were together, they knew that Wen Moshen had extraordinary abilities. She presumed that Wen Moshen¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t give up on such an excellent sessor after raising him for more than 20 years.

    Gu Hanyan let out a deep sigh and decided to take it slow. Either way, she would go abroad with Wen Moshen after the wedding. If she couldn¡¯t, she could just not get her marriage certificate with Wen Moshen after the wedding. If the Wen Family finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and decided to take them back home, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to get her marriage certificate with Wen Moshen then.

    If the Wen Family really gave up on Wen Moshen, she could also wait for Wen Moshen¡¯s poprity to subside and then part with him overseas. By then, few people would pay attention to her.

    The staff knocked on the door and pushed it open. ¡°Calling for the bride in ten minutes!¡±

    Gu Hanyan nodded.

    ¡­

    At the entrance of the banquet hall, a giant human-sized photo of Wen Moshen and Gu Hanyan was standing erect.

    In the picture, Gu Hanyan was wearing her white dress as she wrapped her arms around Wen Moshen, looking happier than ever.

    Wen Moshen had one hand in his pocket as he smiled, his gaze calm with an unspeakable depth.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian naturally grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and walked into the banquet hall.

    As they entered the wedding venue, Lin Nuan saw Wen Moshen, Lin Chen, and Dr. Song Chenfeng standing at the main table and speaking together. The three of them were very good friends in college.

 Chapter 289 - Why Is He Here?

    <h4>Chapter 289: Why Is He Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wen Moshen was dressed formally in a white suit. It was in stark contrast to Lin Chen¡¯s solemn ck suit. He looked gentlemanly¡ªrefined and dashing, as he smiled politely at guests.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a slender figure walking into the ballroom. Wen Moshen tilted his head, and his profound gaze fell on Lin Nuan.

    Their eyes met, and his deep dark eyes seem to be hesitating and holding back intense emotions that couldn¡¯t be revealed.

    Across the many tables, Lin Nuan gave Wen Moshen a slight nod. It was a solemn gesture on her part as he symbolized her past and how much love she had dedicated to him during her youth.

    Wen Moshen was history, and she had since obtained closure for her unrequited love. She would bury her emotions deep within her heart, as a reminder to herself of how courageous she had once been to love somebody so passionately.

    Members of the public learned who Lin Nuan was from the recent online episode between Lin Nuan and Wen Moshen that went viral on social media. With her attending the wedding, it drew the attention of others, and many started whispering among themselves.

    ¡°Is that Lin Nuan? Can¡¯t believe she¡¯s here¡­¡±

    ¡°She already rified that they are childhood friends. I suppose it¡¯s no big deal for her to attend the wedding!¡±

    ¡­

    Wen Moshi spotted Lin Nuan from afar and arrived to wee her. He directed Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian to their seats and exchanged greetings briefly with Lin Nuan before he went to greet other guests.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian were arranged to be seated at the same table with Lin Chen. As the Wen family weren¡¯t present, the host table was almost vacant.

    The ballroom wasn¡¯t arge one, and yet it wasn¡¯t fully upied. The handful of guests were scattered sparsely across the ballroom, and it seemed as if more reporters were being held back by security outside the hotel than guests.

    Lin Chen had just walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s side and was about to sit down when he was pulled away by one of his business partners to another table.

    The humorous host made some wittyments before inviting the bride to make her entrance.

    The melodious wedding march came on, and the bride held on to her father¡¯s arm as she slowly made her way into the ballroom. The apuse was sparse.

    Across the long crystal T-shaped stage, Lin Nuan spotted the flighty Lu Jinnan, with a cigarette hanging from his mouth. Under the bright lights, he tapped his cigarette ashes and nted his body to say something to the man next to him.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Bai Xiaonian had also noticed Lu Jinnan and said as she furrowed her brows.

    Lin Nuan shook her head, which was lowered as she checked the marriage certification process on her phone.

    It felt different from the previous time she went there. Her heart was fluttering nervously.

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s father held a long face as he passed the bride to Wen Moshen and walked down from the stage. There was no warm or touching exchange of words between him and the groom.

    At the host table, Gu Hanyan¡¯s grandfather was striking the ground with his walking stick and reprimanding Gu Hanyan¡¯s parents sternly. It was a humiliation to the Gu family that Wen Moshen¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t attended the wedding.

    Old Man Gu was agitated and coughed violently as he shouted. His face was flushed red with anger, and he thumped at his chest forcefully.

    Mayhem and chaos broke out at the host table.

    Flustered, Gu Hanyan¡¯s uncle quickly pushed the wheelchair over, and several of them rushed to help Old Man Gu onto the wheelchair. Gu Hanyan¡¯s auntiemanded them arrogantly, and the group of people promptly pushed the wheelchair away.

    Old Lady Gu, who was still seated at the host table, let out a sigh and spoke to her daughter. She pulled her shawl tighter as she grimaced in pain from her headache. The caretaker beside Old Lady Gu passed her some medicated oil and massaged her temples to help ease the pain.

 Chapter 290 - Where Is Nuan Nuan?

    <h4>Chapter 290: Where Is Nuan Nuan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The wedding, which had been a dull affair in the first ce, became even more dreadful after the chaos at the host table.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a wedding like this¡­¡± Bai Xiaonianmented as she held up her ss of orange juice and took a sip. At that moment, the bride and groom were exchanging their vows and rings.

    Bai Xiaonian pursed her lips and looked towards the stage. She found the sight of Gu Hanyan proiming ¡®I do¡¯ with teary eyes offensive.

    Bai Xiaonian left the table in the middle of the ceremony to answer a call. When she returned, she said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Will Fu Huai¡¯an be fetching you from your houseter?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head and looked at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Yes¡­ Why?¡±

    She had arranged to meet Fu Huai¡¯an at two p.m. It would be one p.m. when the wedding ended, and Lin Nuan intended to return home for a change of clothes and put on some light makeup.

    ¡°I will be running an errand nearby. You can have the car,¡± said Bai Xiaonian as she passed the keys of the Audi A4 to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reach out for the keys. It was a short car ride from there back to her house, and Bai Xiaonian had to go to the hospitalter. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to hold her up.

    Bai Xiaonian squinted her eyes at the sight of Wen Moshen helping Gu Hanyan to get down from the stage. She told Lin Nuan, ¡°The wedding is over, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Lin Nuan as she ced her phone into her bag, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving too after I have a few words with my brother.¡±

    Lin Nuan had attended the wedding for the sake of Wen Moshen, but she was ufortable with the idea of toasting Gu Hanyan if the bride were toe around.

    Lin Nuan was there to convey her congrattions and best wishes to Wen Moshen, but she didn¡¯t intend to stay for long.

    Across the T-shaped stage, Lu Jinnan spotted Lin Nuan getting up from her seat, but his attention was drawn to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s slender and graceful figure.

    Someone from his table saw Lu Jinnan gazing in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s direction, sizing up Bai Xiaonian as she bid farewell to Lin Nuan. The person said, ¡°That¡¯s Bai Xiaonian, the morning news broadcaster of Haicheng television station. Tsk tsk¡­ Most women have remarked that Bai Xiaonian looks seductive, I bet she will be sensational in bed. If Mr. Lu is interested in her, I can help to hook the two of you up!¡±

    Lu Jinnan threw his cigarette butt into the ashtray and puffed out a trail of white smoke. He replied with a knowing look in his eye, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to trouble you, Mr. Xu¡­¡±

    That meant that Lu Jinnan intended to achieve the conquest himself. The person nodded and answered tactfully, ¡°Yes, of course, once Mr. Lu has set his sights on someone, he will surely be able to seal the deal!¡±

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian went to the restroom before departing. When she came out of the restroom, she saw Wen Moshen smoking by the bin.

    Wen Moshen had removed his white zer and was decked in a white vest and shirt with white trousers and white leather shoes, and his tie had been unfastened and stuffed into his trouser pocket. He stood there with one hand in his pocket and his shirt cor wide open. Even though he didn¡¯t have a single hair out of ce, he still emanated a strong sense of decadence.

    As Bai Xiaonian flung the water droplets from her hands, she saw Wen Moshen¡¯s piercing gaze turn to look in her direction.

    They were within close proximity, but Bai Xiaonian ignored Wen Moshen as he lifted his leg. When she brushed past him, Wen Moshen asked hoarsely, ¡°Where is Nuan Nuan?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian stopped in her tracks, clenching her damp fingers. She leaned her head and saw that Wen Moshen had put out his half-lit cigarette in the ashtray on top of the bin. Amid the white smoke, she could see that his expression was grieved and sorrowful.

    She looked at the marble floor stained with cigarette ashes and blurted out without answering his question, ¡°I meant to tell you something before you married Gu Hanyan.¡±

 Chapter 291 - Wen Moshenâ€¦ Youâ€™re Already Married!

    <h4>Chapter 291: Wen Moshen¡­ You¡¯re Already Married!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wen Moshen could detect a tinge of sarcasm in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words. He stuffed his hands into his pocket, nodded, and said, ¡°Go on¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian shed him her smile that she usually reserved for reporting the morning news. ¡°In June 2014, Lin Nuan went to Iraq. She never once revealed what happened to her while she was there, but after she returned, she underwent counseling with Lu Hanzi, your university ssmate, for a long time.¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mind went nk, and he felt stifled. Even though Bai Xiaonian had casually mentioned it, he felt as though his blood had reached the freezing point and the ice shards were piercing through his bones.

    Bai Xiaonian watched as Wen Moshen slowly turned pale and said, ¡°I recall Lin Nuan telling me that you guys went to assist in the earthquake-stricken area of the state of Li as medical students. When you guys returned from the disaster area, the school had arranged for everyone to undergo psychological guidance. I can¡¯t imagine that Gu Hanyan would be able to carry on with life as if nothing had happened if she had indeed returned from Iraq. Wow, I really admire her endurance¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s eyes were red; he was reeling from the shock and seemed to be in a daze. He felt the chills engulfing his entire being and couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    ¡°I am telling you this now, after your wedding, because Lin Nuan will be collecting her marriage certificateter with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen clenched his hands tightly. He felt as though someone had torn through his heart, and he was writhing in pain as the blood gushed out. He parted his lips, as if wanting to ask something, but his throat was swollen with pain, and he couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    ¡°I have to thank you and Gu Hanyan for helping Lin Nuan attain her happy ending with Fu Huai¡¯an. It was Gu Hanyan who went to beg Lin Nuan¡­ pleading that she didn¡¯t want you to be devastated upon your return if you were to find out that the person you loved the most had married Fu Huai¡¯an instead. That was why Lin Nuan agreed to take her ce and offered to marry Fu Huai¡¯an.¡±

    Wen Moshen felt his blood rushing up to his head, and his mind was whirling. He had no idea what to do, but he shifted his legs¡­

    Bai Xiaonian reached out to grab Wen Moshen¡¯s arm with her slender fingers, adorned with a nude manicure. Her fingernails were digging into Wen Moshen¡¯s flesh through the thin material of his shirt. Her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Do you intend to stop Lin Nuan? Will you be in time? Are you deserving of it? Wen Moshen¡­ You¡¯re already married!¡±

    The words ¡®You¡¯re already married¡¯ struck him in the pit of his stomach, and he felt an acute pain. His eyes were red, and he was in a state of turmoil. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian released her grip on his arm and raised her hands. She smirked while looking at Wen Moshen as he gradually disappeared from her line of sight, and her smile faded.

    Lin Nuan had said that since she wasn¡¯t going to be together with Wen Moshen, she had no intention of telling him about how she had gone to Iraq back then, as it would sway him.

    But why not? Why was Lin Nuan suffering while Gu Hanyan enjoyed the fruits of herbor?

    Why should Wen Moshen be kept in the dark about Lin Nuan¡¯s sacrifices and still dare to use Lin Nuan of not waiting for him to return?

    Why should others be allowed to take advantage of Lin Nuan, did she do anything wrong to deserve it?

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t want to go against Lin Nuan¡¯s wishes, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t bear to see her friend suffering in silence.

    Wen Moshen had married Gu Hanyan, so he was no longer in a position to woo Lin Nuan.

    Bai Xiaonian had taken the opportunity to reveal the truth to Wen Moshen because she wanted him to live with guilt and lifelong regret. That was the only way to ensure that Gu Hanyan didn¡¯t have an easy time.

 Chapter 292 - Crushing Him Mentally Rather Than Punishing Him Physically

    <h4>Chapter 292: Crushing Him Mentally Rather Than Punishing Him Physically</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned, I suppose this saying is true indeed¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian turned around to see who was speaking. Lu Jinnan was standing in front of the men¡¯s room, decked in a ck suit, with a cigarette hanging from his mouth and his hands in his pockets. His tie was askew, and he was frowning as the white smoke from his cigarette lingered in the air. He squinted to look at her through the white mist with his lean chin tilted up, gant and uninhibited.

    They had previously exchanged words at the Fu family mansion, and Bai Xiaonian was still a little fearful of Lu Jinnan. After all, he had once killed someone. Beads of perspiration started dripping down the back of her neck.

    She gazed intently at Lu Jinnan and spoke in a friendlier tone than when she was speaking to Wen Moshen. ¡°I was just stating the truth, what do you mean by hell hath no fury like a woman scorned? I don¡¯t get why you would say that, Mr. Lu.¡±

    Lu Jinnan stared at Bai Xiaonian and took out the cigarette from his lips, tapping the ashes against the ashtray on the bin. He scoffed and said in disbelief, ¡°The truth? You could have told him the so-called truth before his wedding, yet you chose to do it after he got married¡­ Miss Bai, what an ingenious way to make him suffer, this is a worse punishment than killing him, you are crushing him mentally rather than punishing him physically!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, my good friend is collecting her marriage certificate today with your buddy. I may not be as smart as Mr. Lu, but even I know that if I were to tell Wen Moshen the truth before that, wouldn¡¯t I be messing up my good friend¡¯s big day?¡± Bai Xiaonian sneered and said, ¡°Or maybe Mr. Lu is the one with intentions to botch your buddy¡¯s big day?¡±

    Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes and peered at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s beautiful features as she smiled brightly. He took onest puff before throwing away the cigarette butt and walking towards Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian intuitively tensed her body and clenched her fists. She took a step back, looking slightly intimidated.

    The thought of Lu Jinnan killing somebody still struck fear in Bai Xiaonian, and she was responding to her body¡¯s instinct.

    It was amusing to see Bai Xiaonian try her best to lookposed and collected, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps back. Lu Jinnan stopped and said smilingly, ¡°You said that Lin Nuan went to Iraq in search of Wen Moshen. If it is indeed true¡­ then I don¡¯t approve of Fu and her getting their marriage certificate. How can she stay true to Fu if there is another person in her heart? If it¡¯s not true, then you making it up reflects badly on your character. Birds of a feather flock together, and I doubt Lin Nuan will be any better than you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was fearful, but Lu Jinnan¡¯s words angered her. She gathered her courage and stared straight at Lu Jinnan in the eye, smiling sarcastically. ¡°Speaking of birds of a feather flocking together,e to think of it, I don¡¯t think Fu Huai¡¯an is worthy of being with Lin Nuan! If you can kill for a woman, who¡¯s to say that Fu Huai¡¯an hasn¡¯t killed anyone before? Killing someone for whatever noble reason still makes him a murderer!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at Bai Xiaonian, who wasn¡¯t ready to yield.

    ¡­

    After leaving the wedding banquet, Lin Nuan called Fu Huai¡¯an and arranged a time to meet at her house. Seeing that it was still early, she decided to take a shower.

    She looked through her wardrobe and selected a formal one-piece suit dress with a cor.

    As she usually had to put on makeup for work, Lin Nuan seldom applied makeup otherwise. She looked through her vanity drawer for her cosmetics, tied her hair into a bun, and dolled herself up.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lipsticks were mostly gifts from Bai Xiaonian, who hadmented that Lin Nuan had beautiful lips which were very suitable for a dusty rose shade.

    After she had applied her lipstick, Lin Nuan let her hair down. She tried on several different pairs of shoes, earnestly checking her reflection in the mirror each time, before she finally decided on a pair and left her house. It was a sweet moment and a joyful day for her.v

 Chapter 293 - I Have a Son!

    <h4>Chapter 293: I Have a Son!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan walked out from her apartment building and saw a caring to a stop suddenly. Wen Moshen alighted from the car. He was still decked in his wedding attire, and he had only removed his suit jacket.

    Lin Nuan was taken aback.

    Wen Moshen gazed at the elegant and graceful Lin Nuan standing on the steps of the building entrance. She donned a light colored one-piece dress with a three-quarter sleeved tweed jacket. On her slender, fair wrist, she was wearing a white ceramic bracelet watch and carrying a shoulder bag. She wore high heels, and her long flowy hair hung loosely.

    There was a sudden breeze, and Lin Nuan reached out to tuck her flyaway hair behind her ears. She looked at Wen Moshen, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°Moshen, why are you here?¡±

    Wen Moshen had beat several red lights to get there. There was so much he wanted to say. He wanted to tell her not to get the marriage certificate and that he loved her!

    But as he looked at her delicate features outlined by the sun¡¯s rays, he choked on his words and couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Do you intend to stop Lin Nuan? Will you be in time? Are you deserving of it? Wen Moshen¡­ You¡¯re already married!

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words cut through him like a sharp de, he was hurt, and his wounds were oozing with blood.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t collected their wedding certificate, he and Gu Hanyan had already gone through the ceremony.

    There had been a distance between them, a chasm, but it had be much more than just a chasm.

    Wen Moshen was heartbroken and couldn¡¯t get a grip on his emotions, and tears welled up in his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡±

    Wen Moshen was about to speak when he saw a small figure alight from a car. The child struggled to break free of the adult¡¯s grip and ran towards Lin Nuan happily, clutching a rose in his hand.

    Lin Nuan was slightly shocked to see Tuan Tuan. She reckoned that Fu Huai¡¯an was somewhere nearby and she panicked. She looked towards the direction that Tuan Tuan was running from, afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would misunderstand the situation.

    The rear door of the ck car opened, and Fu Huai¡¯an bent down and stepped out of the car. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to the sight of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Under the sunlight, the tall and statuesque Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing a bright white shirt without a tie and a royal blue suit. He looked dignified and exuded a powerful presence. He buttoned his suit with hisrge hands and strolled over.

    Lin Nuan clutched her bag, her heart racing.

    Tuan Tuan had been sitting in the back seat of the car, waiting obediently for Lin Nuan. But the moment he spotted her, Lin Nuan was stopped in her tracks by the uncle in white.

    Seeing that his Papa didn¡¯t react, Tuan Tuan was anxious to help his Mama. Without asking for his Papa¡¯s permission, he had pushed open the car door hurriedly, scrambled out of the car, and dashed towards his Mama.

    ¡°Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan hugged Lin Nuan¡¯s legs tightly and looked up at her, raising his pudgy hands high. ¡°Mama¡­ this flower, for you!¡±

    Wen Moshen was surprised and stunned to see a child hugging Lin Nuan and calling her ¡®Mama¡¯. He eximed loudly without thinking, ¡°When did you have a son?¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t release his grip on Lin Nuan. He turned and looked at Wen Moshen, who had suddenly raised his voice at her. Tuan Tuan was frightened, but he pointed his finger bravely at Wen Moshen and said, ¡°How dare you be so fierce to my Mama! You are hateful!¡±

    Lin Nuan bent down to carry Tuan Tuan up by his arms. She smiled and replied, ¡°Yes¡­ I have a son!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t willing to rify and exin the rtionship in detail to Wen Moshen in the presence of Tuan Tuan, for fear of hurting the child.

    The moment Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan in her arms, she had formed a bond and affinity with the child¡ªshe was Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother! She was his mother then¡­ and forever.

 Chapter 294 - Won Over the Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 294: Won Over the Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wen Moshen examined the man who arrived calmly after the kid. He had apelling presence, and it was impossible to ignore him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Brother Moshen?¡± Lin Nuan asked aloud as she was holding Tuan Tuan in her arms.

    Wen Moshen examined Fu Huai¡¯an intently, his thin and handsome face appearing hard to read.

    Those days, Wen Moshen had undergone an intense inner struggle. He was depressed, and his whole temperament had been stained with ayer of decadence.

    Compared with the exhausted Wen Moshen, Fu Huai¡¯an appeared to be fine and held together.

    Tuan Tuan grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and cupped his little chubby fingers around her ears, whispering in a low voice, ¡°The trunk is filled with¡­ flowers! Tuan Tuan is going to send you one!¡±

    Lin Nuan was holding Tuan Tuan in one hand, and the rose he gave her in the other. She looked visibly ttered.

    Which women didn¡¯t like flowers given by her pursuer?

    Lin Nuan was also a woman. It was hard to be unhappy when she heard Tuan Tuan¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t contain her smile, and her expression looked flustered.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked up the steps as he spoke with a tenderness in his mellow voice.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen noticed the way Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an looked at each other¡ªa bright, somewhat shy gaze. Lin Nuan once looked at him that way, so he understood the meaning behind it.

    If it was because of Bai Xiaonian that Wen Moshen didn¡¯t dere his love out loud.

    Then at that moment, as he watched them look at each other, Wen Moshen had a feeling that even if he did¡­ Gu Hanyan¡¯s matters would be taken care of, and he could never get Lin Nuan to look at him that way again.

    Perhaps when one hesitated and mulled over Lin Nuan¡¯s age and her fiance, he had lost the chance to confess to Lin Nuan forever.

    Wen Moshen pressed his lips together tightly. He just wanted to ask Lin Nuan whether or not she had been to Iraq.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Wen Moshen and extended his hand. ¡°Mr. Wen, congrattions on winning over the beauty.¡±

    The remark was especially ironicing from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth.

    Wen Moshen looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slender, bony fingers. He half-smiled and raised his eyebrows, looking unfathomable¡ªit was undeniably the calcting look of an alpha.

    It wasn¡¯t very hot under the sun after the early autumn rain. Wen Moshen felt the cool wind through the thin fabric of his shirt. His arms were cold, and so was his heart.

    The loud sound of the security guard¡¯s motorcycle riding over a manhole cover snapped him back. He took a deep breath and reached out to hold Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand. He also wanted to congratte Fu Huai¡¯an in an act of generosity, but Fu Huai¡¯an was getting married to Lin Nuan, and Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t bring himself to say ¡°congrattions¡±.

    That was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s joy and Wen Moshen¡¯s sorrow.

    Because Wen Moshen had missed the chance of being with the girl who loved him the most in his life, and there was no way to go back.

    Lin Nuan stood next to them both as she held Tuan Tuan in her arms. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an and Wen Moshen¡¯s figures illuminated by the sun and surrounded by golden light everywhere.

    She recalled her fate with Fu Huai¡¯an had only begun because of Wen Moshen¡­

    Lin Nuan smiled, and she felt that fate was such a wondrous thing.

    Knowing that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were together only because Gu Hanyan went to find Lin Nuan, many things became difficult to speak of.

 Chapter 295 - Too Perfect a Match

    <h4>Chapter 295: Too Perfect a Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Knowing that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an woulde together only because Gu Hanyan went to find Lin Nuan, many things became difficult to speak of.

    Finally, Wen Moshen spoke first, but instead of asking Lin Nuan whether she had gone to Iraq for him, he only managed to say ¡°thank you¡± to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    His calm voice nearly broke, his throat seemed to be choked up, and his stomach was in great pain.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be on our way first¡­¡±

    During the conversation, Fu Huai¡¯an put his hand around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist as they stood next to each other. They looked like a strikingly matching couple.

    Wen Moshen was silent as he furrowed his eyebrows. Fu Huai¡¯an had already taken over the heavy Tuan Tuan from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands. He held Lin Nuan¡¯s slender and beautiful fingers in one hand, nodded to him lightly, and walked down the steps with ease and grace.

    ¡°Brother Moshen, we¡¯re leaving¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan told Wen Moshen as she held her shoulder bag in one hand and walked close beside Fu Huai¡¯an, appearing like a doll.

    Wen Moshen watched them as they walked away. It was hard for him to breathe.

    Before Lin Nuan got onto the car, she held the car door and looked in the direction of Wen Moshen. She waved at him with a sweet smile. Wen Moshen instantly felt a wave of sour bitterness in his heart¡ªhe was close to losing it and bawling his eyes out.

    He lowered his head and took out his cigarette case from his pocket. He then turned around and pulled out a cigarette, biting it in the corner of his lip to hide the transparent liquid overflowing from his eyes.

    Wen Moshen frowned and lit his cigarette. He choked at the first whiff.

    Wen Moshen put his hand on a pole nearby and coughed until his whole neck turned red. The green veins on his forehead were visible, and tears began forming in his eyes. His tears glided down his cheeks to his nose, and his nostrils were ring, his throat almost bloating¡ªhe looked very indecent.

    Two little girls came out of the building together. They were started by how bad Wen Moshen looked as he was coughing.

    One of them took out tissues from her bag, carefully walked over to Wen Moshen, and handed them to him. ¡°Do you need a tissue?¡±

    ¡­

    Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Tuan Tuan got off the car as well. He was eager to get his parents married. Papa said once they were married, their family of three could live together forever. He could then call out Mama anywhere without hiding. Mama could also send him off to kindergarten, give him a parent meeting, apany him to attend the sports meeting, and tell him bedtime stories!

    Getting out of the car, Tuan Tuan tugged on Lin Nuan¡¯s slender fingers and walked up the steps with her, looking as happy as a bird.

    Fu Huai¡¯an followed him with a smile. He unhurried climbed up the stairs with a calm demeanor.

    Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t help but look back at his papa and yell, ¡°Papa! Hurry!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant had been waiting there for a long time. After taking the photos, he took out the documents. Lin Nuan filled everything up seriously, unlike thest time.

    Tuan Tuan stood beside Lin Nuan, his two small hands sping Lin Nuan¡¯s left arm. Although he couldn¡¯t understand anything, he still tried desperately to look at the documents as he tip-toed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant handed over the information that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had filled in. They stood side by side at the window. The rtively young staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau nced at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an and seemed to be visibly surprised at how good-looking they both were.

    When the staff looked back at the documents, his nce unconsciously fell on Lin Nuan¡¯s face for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but feel he had seen her somewhere before but forgot where he saw her.

 Chapter 296 - Whatâ€™s Up? Mrs. Fu.

    <h4>Chapter 296: What¡¯s Up? Mrs. Fu.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After looking at the photo of the couple, the old man asked, ¡°Are you married¡­ voluntarily?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tuan Tuan encircled Lin Nuan¡¯s neck with one hand, nodding vigorously as he answered in his childish voice.

    The staff looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction and saw that the adorable baby was serious. He couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s warmth swept over Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, and they itched. Her ears flushed and she put Tuan Tuan down.

    The red book was sealed and stamped, and the staff happily passed the two small red books to the baby at the small window.

    Tuan Tuan solemnly took over the book and bowed to the staff. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant gave a package of ¡°marriage candy¡± to the staff. The Redwood box had the words ¡°Happiness¡± on it, which made it appear especially high-end. The staff involuntarily reached out to receive the box and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When Lin Nuan and her party left the hall, the other staff members smiled and asked, ¡°Hey¡­ even we can ept gifts in our current job position. What is it?¡±

    The staff opened the package, which was neatly lined with choctes.

    Someone recognized it was Gold and Diamond brand¡¯s chocte, and eximed in an instant, ¡°Goodness! A rich beast just got married! This is Gold and Diamond chocte! 1256 US dors! And he gives it out as gift candy¡­¡±

    Even during the working hours, other staff members, especially thedies, were drawn over. They all asked the male colleague to split it between everyone. He didn¡¯t like chocte and had no girlfriend, so he gave it to his colleagues generously.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an exited the Civil Affairs Bureau building, the orange sunset haze had illuminated the whole sky and covered the entire city with a shade of orange.

    On both ends of the staircase leading up to the Civil Affairs Bureau building, cherry blossoms that had not yet faded were swaying in the wind. The air was rinsed by rain for more than one month intermittently, which made it feel extremely clean and refreshing.

    The pigeons flew in their lineup up in the autumn sky, and their buzzing sound made Lin Nuan feel as if she had returned to her childhood. She felt a warmth in her heart as if the sunshine had also reached into it.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, his standing figure outlined by the sunset haze. The rtively bright light forced her to squint. His tall figure jumped into her view, and she recalled the afternoon when she had nearly contacted the reaper of death.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face was smeared with colors that day. At the time, Lin Nuan could only tell Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s features were well-defined, but she didn¡¯t know how handsome he was.

    In the breeze, Fu Huai¡¯an whipped out a cigarette box from his suit pocket and took out a cigarette. Just as he was going to light it up, he noticed Lin Nuan wasughing at him. Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and moved the cigarette away, smiling as he put the lighter back into his trousers pocket. Then he held the cigarette between his fingers with one hand in his pocket and asked in his intoxicating and maic voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mrs. Fu.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed and she bit on her lips, unable to say a word. Her expression reeked of joy and the color of her pink cheeks looked prettier than roses.

    Indeed, she was ¡°Mrs. Fu¡±.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat quickened inexplicably. Looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck under the cor of his shirt, she couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to him.

 Chapter 297 - She Has a Home

    <h4>Chapter 297: She Has a Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan said as he tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s skirt. He stood upright, raised his head, and asked, ¡°Can I¡­ uh, call you Mama in future?¡±

    Tuan Tuan gathered his thoughts and stammered, his bright eyes twinkling.

    It was heartrending for Lin Nuan to hear him say that. She bent down to carry him and broke into a smile. ¡°Even if Papa and I didn¡¯t get our marriage certificate, you could still call me that.¡±

    Tuan Tuan had his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. He asked, ¡°Even¡­ at the kindergarten?

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan cried with all his might.

    Lin Nuan felt teary-eyed, and she nodded in response. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan eximed again.

    ¡°Mama is here!¡±

    Tuan Tuan took a deep breath and wanted to call her a third time, but he was choked with emotions. He was so happy, so happy that he felt like bursting into tears¡­

    His clear, bright eyes were wet, with his arms still wound around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, he buried his head and snuggled against her gentle shoulders.

    She could feel the warm damp breathing from Tuan Tuan¡¯s sobbing and sniffling against her neck, it tickled.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back was turned towards the soft rays of the sunset when their eyes met. Lin Nuan was drowning in love as the gleam of the twilight glow and the gentle gaze of Fu Huai¡¯an overwhelmed her.

    After her experience with unrequited love, she was surprised to find that it was such a joy to love and be loved.

    Lin Nuan corrected herself, she wasn¡¯t only in love, but she was married to the man she loved.

    She was Mrs. Fu.

    From then on, she had a home.

    She had a husband and a son!

    Lin Nuan felt like bursting into tears. She hugged Tuan Tuan tightly as she sniffed at his babyish scent¡ªshe had never felt more at home.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a step towards Lin Nuan and reached out to take over Tuan Tuan from her grasp. He carried Tuan Tuan on one arm and used the other to pull Lin Nuan into a tight embrace, then nted a kiss on her head.

    Tuan Tuan struggled in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grasp and reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s head. He smooched her on the head, messing up her hair in the process.

    After the kiss, Tuan Tuan pointed his stubby finger at Fu Huai¡¯an and scrunched up his face. ¡°Naughty Papa! How can you be the only one to kiss Mama!¡±

    ¡­

    As Lin Nuan tidied her hair, she felt blessed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an told Lin Nuan and reached out to hold her hand.

    Lin Nuan nodded in reply. ¡°Yes¡­ Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Tuan Tuan reached out and whined for Mama to carry him. Fu Huai¡¯an raised him up effortlessly and said gently, ¡°Fatty Tuan Tuan is a little too heavy for Mama to carry. If you want her to carry you, you will need to go on a diet¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t kidding. Pudgy Tuan Tuan looked adorable, but he was a little plump, and Fu Huai¡¯an was worried about his health.

    Tuan Tuan felt hurt and gazed at Lin Nuan with teary eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew that Lin Nuan would give in and told her tenderly, ¡°Go open the trunk¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart started racing again.

    She had heard Tuan Tuan saying that the trunk was filled with roses.

    She initially thought that Fu Huai¡¯an would present her with roses before the marriage certification; she hadn¡¯t expected to receive them after collecting the marriage certificate.

    That was the first time Lin Nuan was receiving flowers from Fu Huai¡¯an, and she was delighted.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held her hand and walked her to the side of the car. He gazed at her as Lin Nuan walked over to the trunk. Even though she knew what the surprise was, she couldn¡¯t help her ears from turning red. She looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced Tuan Tuan inside the car and closed the door. He signaled to Lin Nuan to open the trunk.

    Lin Nuan prepared herself. She didn¡¯t want to be blushing when she saw the flowers. They were husband and wife after all.

 Chapter 298 - When Will You Make the First Move?

    <h4>Chapter 298: When Will You Make the First Move?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was arge bouquet in the car trunk and lying right in the middle of the flowers was a sapphire blue velvet ring box. In it was a huge diamond ring of the finest quality.

    Lin Nuan gaped, she was surprised and happy at the same time.

    She only knew about the flowers and had no idea there was going to be a ring as well.

    Lin Nuan knew that it was the ultimate dream of all women to be able to possess a diamond of the highest quality. Her lips curled, and her heart racing, she finally had the chance to see the diamond in person.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood beside Lin Nuan and bent down to take the diamond ring out from the trunk. He held the ring in one hand as the other reached out towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant, and she bit her lip. They had already collected the marriage certificate, and there was no need for her to be pretentious. She stretched out her slender left hand and looked on intently as Fu Huai¡¯an slid the ring onto her ring finger.

    Lin Nuan gazed into the realms of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes and tried to restrain the wild palpitation of her heart. ¡°If I were to wear this ring to work, do you think someone would rob me?¡±

    The dazzling diamond was still glistening brilliantly under the soft glow of the sunset. It was hard to contain its brilliance as the diamond sparkled with her every movement.

    ¡°This is not a wedding ring,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in his charming, gentle voice.

    Lin Nuan raised her hand and looked at the heavy ring. Her crease-free fingers were fair and slender, like a jade pipe, and her greenish veins stood out against her translucent skin. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare put this on before the wedding anyway; this is such a huge proposal ring.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was a proposal ring!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an interrupted. He reached out and pulled Lin Nuan towards him in a swift movement.

    Lin Nuan was tugged firmly into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, and all she could smell was his sophisticated and masculine scent. She didn¡¯t even have time to react before she felt Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warm breath beside her ears as he spoke in his deep and sonorous voice.

    ¡°Who told you this was a proposal ring? This is a gift for our marriage certification! Mrs. Fu¡­ I owe you a proposal. I am still in the midst of preparing for it, and I will probably be ready just before the wedding!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were pressing against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, and she could feel the thumping of his heart. She was overwhelmed by his tenderness, and her heart was beating so fast it felt like it was about to thump its way out of her chest.

    She could never turn away from his prating gaze, and she felt like she was drowning in his deep and passionate love.

    And¡­ there was going to be a proposal?

    A surprise proposal was something Lin Nuan had dreamt about when she was much younger, fantasizing about it with her girlfriends as they tried to imagine what their significant other would be like. He would pop the question in front of a huge crowd as he carried a huge bouquet of roses. He would then kneel on one knee and present her with a proposal ring, and she would say yes¡ªall teary-eyed¡ªas the crowd around them cheered and they would hug and live happily ever after.

    She thought that someone like Fu Huai¡¯an would find the idea of a proposal childish and so she had told herself not to expect one.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an had revealed that a proposal was in the works. She wanted to ask what the proposal would be like, but she was too coy to do so.

    Lin Nuan bit on her lower lip and stopped herself from asking.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed hisrge hands against Lin Nuan¡¯s back, thrusting her against his body. His breath was hot and heavy as he said teasingly, ¡°Mrs. Fu, we are officially husband and wife now, so when will you make the first move?¡±

 Chapter 299 - You Gave Me a Shock!

    <h4>Chapter 299: You Gave Me a Shock!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan flushed. Even though Fu Huai¡¯an was subtle, she had caught the hint.

    Her face was burning hot, and Lin Nuan felt like she was going to sweat.

    Tuan Tuan was kneeling in the back seat with his hands glued to the car window. His tiny face was scrunched up against the window, but he couldn¡¯t make out what was going on.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips quivered, she opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    She was married and shouldn¡¯t be so reserved, but Fu Huai¡¯an was her only experience when it came to s*xual matters.

    They were only intimate a couple of times, and Lin Nuan was still clueless.

    She wanted to please him, but she didn¡¯t know how to.

    When it came to s*xual matters, Lin Nuan was a nk canvas, and Fu Huai¡¯an was the lone artist who had drawn on it.

    Her ears were burning, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t flinch.

    She knew that what she and Fu Huai¡¯an had was different from that of her cousin, Lin Xia, and the jerk she was with.

    She and Fu Huai¡¯an had collected their marriage certificate, and she knew that Fu Huai¡¯an loved her wholeheartedly and she was true to him too.

    Even though she felt bashful and a tinge of shame, Lin Nuan wanted to try¡­ for him.

    ¡°Give¡­ give me some time!¡± Lin Nuan said in a hushed but firm tone, ¡°I will try¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan mumbled, and her voice trailed off.

    Even so, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but tilt her chin up with his big hands and start kissing her.

    Lin Nuan tiptoed as her hands climbed up his back and held on tight to his shoulders as they passionately kissed.

    They stopped at just one kiss as there was still a child waiting for them in the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he gave Lin Nuan¡¯s hand a tight squeeze.

    Lin Nuan nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    At that moment, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone, which was in his pocket, vibrated. He took a look and told Lin Nuan, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and joined Tuan Tuan inside the car.

    After Lin Nuan closed the car door, Fu Huai¡¯an slid one hand in his pocket and answered the call. Someone on the other end of the line said something to which Fu Huai¡¯an responded with a smirk. ¡°Yes, upload the part about Gu Hanyan first. Yes, there¡¯s no hurry, upload the rest on Monday night!¡±

    ¡­

    In the hotel¡¯s bridal suite, Gu Hanyan had changed out of her gown and was just about to give Wen Moshen a call.

    She hadn¡¯t seen him ever since she had changed her attire.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The room door flew open and crashed against the wall with a loud thud. Gu Hanyan turned around in shock as she clutched her gown tightly.

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin was standing at the door, breathless, her chest heaving as she said, ¡°On the inte¡­ Online¡­¡±

    Gu Hanyan put her gown down and patted her cousin as she brought her some water. ¡°Why are you so flustered? You gave me a shock!¡±

    ¡°Take a look at your Weibo. Now!¡± Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin took one deep breath and eximed.

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s heart plunged as she handed the water over to her cousin. She logged into her Weibo ount, and there was nothing on the trending page.

    But as she scrolled down her Weibo feed, she held her breath.

    There was a coge of photos of her flirting with different men after Wen Moshen had gone missing. There were also photos of her flight tickets to Paris, screenshots of her chats and photos of rendezvous with various men in hotels as well as of her shopping merrily with friends!

    Friends that she had toured with testified that Gu Hanyan had indeed gone traveling with them after Wen Moshen went missing and she had never been to Iraq. Some of them even posted more photos of their travels!

 Chapter 300 - This Is Her Underhanded Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 300: This Is Her Underhanded Tactic</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b>?As Studios?<b>Editor:</b>?As Studios

    In those photos, Gu Hanyan was wearing different bikinis, elegant dresses, and chic fashion. She was smiling radiantly in all the photos and didn¡¯t look the part of someone who had just lost her loved one.

    Gu Hanyan was in a state of panic. It wasn¡¯t that bad to have someone exposed her lies¡­

    What was terrifying was that she had lied to the entire world. With her lies exposed to everyone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the aftermath of the gossiping and ndering.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin was gulping down the water when she choked on her drink upon seeing Wen Moshen returning with a long face. She eximed, ¡°Sis¡­ Brother-inw is back!¡±

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s heart sank. She turned and saw the ever gentle Wen Moshen boiling with fury, and his eyes were bloodshot. She was petrified and took a step back.

    ¡°Mo-Moshen¡­¡± Gu Hanyan forced herself to stop and looked at Wen Moshen. He had just entered the room.

    At that moment, Gu Hanyan had no idea that Wen Moshen had already found out the truth¡ªthat Lin Nuan was the one who had gone to Iraq in search of him.

    She didn¡¯t know that Lin Nuan had already certified her marriage with Fu Huai¡¯an and that Wen Moshen had gone to find her.

    Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin sensed that things were about to re up and wanted to be the peacemaker. ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Wen Moshen said coldly as he red at Gu Hanyan, his face livid.

    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°I said, get out! Close the door!¡±

    Wen Moshen turned around and hollered as he glowered coldly at Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin, and she froze in fear.

    She pursed her lips, lowered her gaze, and walked out¡ªclosing the door behind her.

    In the enclosed space, Gu Hanyan became even more nervous. She gulped, her mind in a whirl as she raced toe up with exnations for Wen Moshen.

    ¡°Moshen, I can exin,¡± Gu Hanyan said as she feignedposure, ¡°Give me some time!¡±

    ¡°Give you more time to continue churning lies?¡± Wen Moshen asked coldly.

    ¡°No! Moshen¡­ I¡­¡± Gu Hanyan bit her lip. ¡°You should trust me! Fu Huai¡¯an is such an eligible bachelor, and yet I didn¡¯t choose to go ahead with my engagement to him¡ªyou have to believe this is because I love you!¡±

    Now that she had brought up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name, Wen Moshen recalled Bai Xiaonian saying that Lin Nuan had got together with Fu Huai¡¯an because of Gu Hanyan. Wen Moshen clenched his fists in fury.

    ¡°Do you really love me that much? Huh?¡± Wen Moshen smirked. The veins on his refined and handsome face were throbbing, and his gentle disposition seemed to be taken over by a more sinister side. ¡°You loved me so much¡­ that even when you knew I broke up with you because I wanted to confess my love to Lin Nuan, you still went ahead and lied to her, saying you were the woman I loved the most? You didn¡¯t want me to return only to find that the woman I love had married Fu Huai¡¯an? Huh?¡±

    Gu Hanyan opened her eyes wide as she looked at Wen Moshen.

    What Lin Nuan told her that day at the cafe shed across her mind¡­

    ¡°You can force me now only because¡­ because I love Wen Moshen, but if he returns one day and finds out the truth, I will surely be an irremovable thorn wedged between the two of you. Gu Hanyan¡­ do you dare to take that chance?¡±

    Gu Hanyan felt a lump in her throat, she clenched her fists and pretended to exim in disbelief. ¡°Did Lin Nuan tell you something? Moshen¡­ You know Lin Nuan is in love with you, this must be one of her underhanded tactics. She¡¯s probably the one who uploaded all these on Weibo. She¡¯s trying to drive a wedge between¡ª¡±

 Chapter 301 - Please Give Me Your Guidance and Advice in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 301: Please Give Me Your Guidance and Advice in the Future</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b>?As Studios?<b>Editor:</b>?As Studios

    Before Gu Hanyan could finish her sentence, Wen Moshen yanked her wrist and flung her forcefully onto the sofa. She shrieked.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Moshen red at Gu Hanyan, who was turning ghastly pale, with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Do you think everyone is as trashy and disgusting as you?¡±

    No one was allowed to speak ill of Lin Nuan in front of Wen Moshen¡ªespecially when he knew the entire truth.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to give Lu Hanzi a call to verify the information. He only called Lin Chen to ask if Lin Nuan had indeed gone to Iraq.

    There was silence on the other end of the line and the sound of a lighter flicking open. He had his answer¡­

    Lin Nuan had always been the girl whose actions spoke louder than her words.

    Wen Moshen knew that it was because of his own indecisiveness that he had ruined his chances with Lin Nuan.

    They were undoubtedly in love back then!

    If Gu Hanyan hadn¡¯t approached Lin Nuan, there might still have been a possibility when Wen Moshen returned.

    Yet¡­

    When he recalled the way Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an looked at each other, tender and adoring, Wen Moshen knew then that he had lost his true love forever.

    Wen Moshen looked on grimly as Gu Hanyan gently rubbed her wrist. It was still reeling from the pain that Wen Moshen had inflicted, and her eyes were trembling with fear.

    Wen Moshen clenched his jaws. He bent over, forcing Gu Hanyan to lean against the sofa as his hands nked the sides of her body. His eyes were cold and unfeeling, sending chills down Gu Hanyan¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Gu Hanyan, since you love me so much, we can have a wonderful life together. I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡± He lowered his head and said as he red resolutely at Gu Hanyan.

    Gu Hanyan was reeling in shock. Her hands were outstretched, pushing firmly against his chest. Her heart felt as though it was going to leap out of her throat.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have an easy time for the rest of your life,¡± Wen Moshen uttered, his voice cruel and unfeeling.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s happiness and well-being in that lifetime had ended the moment Lin Nuan married Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Since he was going to be miserable, how could Gu Hanyan be anything less than miserable when she loved him so much?

    The room door opened suddenly, and Wen Moshi barged into the room. He put his hand on the door frame, panting heavily.

    When he saw that things were not as bad as he had expected, Wen Moshi heaved a sigh of relief. Gasping for air, he said, ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Standing behind Wen Moshi was Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin.

    Wen Moshi was already aware of what had been exposed on social media before Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin approached him.

    But when Gu Hanyan¡¯s cousin came and told him that the person who had gone to Iraq was Lin Nuan and not Gu Hanyan, Wen Moshi was afraid that Wen Moshen might spiral out of control and strike Gu Hanyan in a rage.

    Wen Moshi was his brother, and he knew exactly how much Wen Moshen loved Lin Nuan.

    If it wasn¡¯t true love, why would Wen Moshen hesitate after learning about Lin Nuan¡¯s engagement? He was afraid that she might bebeled as being unfaithful.

    Breaking off an engagement because she had fallen for another man was frowned upon among the upper ss, and it was fodder for gossip. Furthermore, Lin Nuan¡¯s biological mother was mentally ill, and she was known as the phony daughter of the Lin family.

    If it wasn¡¯t true love, why would Wen Moshen be concerned about the huge age gap between himself and Lin Nuan? He was worried that he might be a burden to her when he aged.

    He had hesitated for so many years and couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He had even resorted to dating Gu Hanyan in a bid to forget Lin Nuan.

    What seemed to be a heartless move on his part was, in fact, an affirmation of his love for her.

    Wen Moshen straightened his body and stared at Gu Hanyan coldly. ¡°Mrs. Wen, please give me your guidance and advice in the future!¡±

 Chapter 302 - Shall We Go to the Room

    <h4>Chapter 302: Shall We Go to the Room</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b>?As Studios?<b>Editor:</b>?As Studios

    Back at Tian Fuwan¡­

    Tuan Tuan had a slight flu, and Lin Nuan instructed him not to take a shower.

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head obediently, and Lin Nuan handed him his one-piece pajamas. Tuan Tuan removed his sweatshirt swiftly with his pudgy hands. He was wearing a cartoon t-shirt underneath, and he took that off as well.

    Lin Nuan held the pajamas in her hands as she crouched to face Tuan Tuan. He stuck out his arms obediently to put on the pajamas and lowered his head to button it.

    After changing into his pajamas, he ran towards the bookshelf, climbed on top of a chair and took a photo album from the shelf before pattering back to Lin Nuan. He sat down next to her, opened the photo album, and started chatting to Lin Nuan about the photographs.

    Those were photographs from when Tuan Tuan was a baby.

    In the photos, Tuan Tuan was still very tiny, and Fu Huai¡¯an was cradling him in his arms. His big bright eyes were gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was feeding him from a milk bottle. Tuan Tuan¡¯s pudgy hands were clinging tightly onto the bottle, and he was drinking contentedly.

    The memories of Tuan Tuan as a baby were a blur to Lin Nuan. Looking at photographs of him with his longshes and his chubby little face, Lin Nuan started to recall how Tuan Tuan looked when he was an infant.

    ¡°Papa, feeding milk milk, Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tuan Tuan raised his head to look at Lin Nuan and eximed in his kiddish voice as he pointed at the photograph.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes, Papa did a good job bringing up Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tuan Tuan blinked and gazed at Lin Nuan, as though he was a puppy waiting for Lin Nuan to reward him. If he had a tail, he would have been wagging it excitedly.

    ¡°Yes, Tuan Tuan is a good boy too!¡± Lin Nuan praised him.

    Tuan Tuan blushed and nodded. ¡°Mama is terrific too!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled as she reached out to embrace him and kissed him gently on his forehead, her eyes teary.

    Yes, Tuan Tuan¡¯s biological mother was the best¡­ His mother was the bravest and kindest person in the world!

    As they flipped through the photo album, Tuan Tuanid contentedly in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms and fell asleep.

    Tuan Tuan felt that if Mama went through the photographs of him growing up, she wouldn¡¯t have missed anything and it was as though she had been beside him all along. Anyway, he was too young to remember anything, as long as Mama remembered what he looked like when he was a baby!

    Lin Nuanid Tuan Tuan onto the bed carefully and covered him with his nket. She switched off the bedsidemp before leaving the room quietly. As she shut the door, arge hand reached out to grab her slender wrist and pulled her to the side.

    Lin Nuan raised her head to look at her husband coyly and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s asleep¡­¡±

    ¡°Has your period ended?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked huskily.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s period usuallysted for four days and was long over.

    Lin Nuan knew what Fu Huai¡¯an meant. She nodded, her ears flushed red from embarrassment, her heart racing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed intensely at her rosy and delicate face. ¡°Shall we go to the room?¡±

    Lin Nuan panicked and didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    They were already married, but Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help being embarrassed. After all, Tuan Tuan was at home!

    Although it hadn¡¯t happened yet, Lin Nuan was worried that Tuan Tuan might barge in on them while they were in the middle of the act. It would be too awkward and embarrassing, and Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to face Tuan Tuan if that happened.

    Moreover, she knew that whenever she was alone with Fu Huai¡¯an, the ambiance was always intense and unpredictable. If she went to the room with him, she probably wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to take a bath!

 Chapter 303 - Letâ€™s Go to the Room!

    <h4>Chapter 303: Let¡¯s Go to the Room!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t move, nor did she reply. Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    His husky voice muttered next to her ear, and it was so alluring, she felt herself turn weak¡­

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m afraid Tuan Tuan might wake up.¡± Lin Nuan whispered as she raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. The door was closed, but it was as if she was afraid that their voices might awaken Tuan Tuan.

    He thrust his warm body against hers, and she caught a whiff of his strong masculine scent that had a tinge of tobo. Her heart was thumping as she bit her lip and used her hands to push against his chest. She lowered her voice and said anxiously, ¡°We are outside Tuan Tuan¡¯s room¡­¡±

    What¡¯s more, Auntie Li was still cleaning up in the kitchen!

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at her flustered expression. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about! Tuan Tuan is always sound asleep by this time, and he¡¯s a deep sleeper¡­¡±

    Their bodies pressed against each other. She could feel Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest heaving as he spoke in his deep and mellow voice, and her palms tingled.

    He slid his hands down towards Lin Nuan¡¯s buttocks and thrust it against himself. Lin Nuan could sense his arousal, and she couldn¡¯t help growing weak at the knees.

    Her back was leaning against the wall, and her breathing became erratic. She lowered her gaze and saw that Fu Huai¡¯an had matched his home wear to hers. It was made from fine material and was silky soft. The cor grazed upon his skin, gliding smoothly as he spoke.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, look at me¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an murmured, his voice sensual and inviting.

    Entranced and mesmerized by him, she raised her head only to have his lips pressed down firmly against hers.

    He held her by her chin, kissing her passionately. His hands slid from her jaw to graze behind her neck before he buried his fingers in her hair and grasped her head in a firm grip as he continued kissing her fervently.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips were burning with passion as he plunged his tongue further in.

    She was locked in his grip and could only allow him to do as he wished. It was almost as though he was going to crush her in his embrace, and her tongue felt sore.

    The intertwining of their tongues made Lin Nuan flushed, and she was worried that Auntie Li might be able to hear them. She whimpered in protest and patted Fu Huai¡¯an on his back, but it was all in vain.

    She felt as if he had sucked all the strength from her body, and as his kisses became more intense, her mind turned nk. Her hands patting on his back gradually moved to clutch at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt as she became powerless to resist his advances.

    She could feel Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands slipping beneath her shirt, and a familiar sense of shame swept over her. The touch of her tender and delicate skin overwhelmed his senses.

    Fu Huai¡¯an let go of Lin Nuan and allowed her a few seconds to catch her breath before locking lips with her again, slowly and deeply.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Nuan turned her head to the side, her chest heaving.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was piercing and burning with passion, but he didn¡¯t insist. He lowered his head and caressed her burning ears with his lips.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan tightened her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt. She was pushed to the edge and finally relented and gave in to his persistent advances. ¡°Not here, let¡¯s go to the room!¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly as she was afraid Auntie Li might hear her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lifted her legs with his strong arms and carried her into the room, pushing the room door shut with his feet.

    ¡°I¡­ I want to take a bath!¡± Lin Nuan said as she clenched the cor of his shirt tightly. She lowered her gaze and tried to breathe calmly.

 Chapter 304 - Is This Kid Testing Me?

    <h4>Chapter 304: Is This Kid Testing Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an threw Lin Nuan onto the soft bed without saying a word. He was aggressive yet delicate at the same time.

    Lin Nuan propped herself up with her elbows, and her legs retracted. Her heart beat uncontrobly as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s legs.

    His defined features looked even more striking in the dim lights. Those dark eyes were so piercing that she could sense his erupting passion underneath.

    The bright silver moonlight prated the windows and illuminated the whole room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall shadow fell on the wall. He took off his t-shirt and revealed his chest and toned abs and muscles. They were even more defined under the moonlight. His abdominal muscles traced under his loose andfortable home pants, and his ck underwear was vaguely visible.

    Underneath was a visible protruding outline¡­

    Lin Nuan knew Fu Huai¡¯an was already ready!

    She looked into his eyes, and her heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent down with both arms on each side of her. Even the warmth from his breath became intoxicating and arousing for Lin Nuan as it swept across her face.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s home clothes were also quite loose. Fu Huai¡¯an looked down and saw her pretty corbones heaving as she was losing her breath. Her tense, fair shoulders and the ck strap of her undergarment looked especially enticing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and kissed her delicate, fair neck and ears. He caught a whiff of Lin Nuan¡¯s pleasant scent, and his gaze grew even deeper. He spoke into her ears in his deep voice as his lips brushed across her ear tips, the warm touch giving her goosebumps all over. Her toes curled up unconsciously.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡¯re too beautiful tonight¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan propped a hand against his chest as her slim wrist began to tremble terribly. ¡°I need¡­ to take a shower!¡±

    There was nothing under her palm but Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intense warmth¡ªit was so hot that Lin Nuan¡¯s palm burned.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s knee had already found its way between her legs as he reached inside her clothes. His sexy voice became raspy. ¡°Mrs. Fu, since you¡¯ve made the invitation more than once, are you saying you want¡­ a love bath?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her stomach tighten up. Her face nearly burned. She denied in embarrassment, ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Your lips are not behaving¡ªperhaps the lips below are sweeter¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said bluntly as he kissed her without waiting for her to respond. He cupped the back of her head with one hand and propped himself up on the bed with the other as he used his body to sink her into the soft mattress.

    ¡°Mama¡­ mama! Mama¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s voice traveled from outside the door. Lin Nuan was horrified and pushed up against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest as she held her breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Tuan Tuan!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to breathe out loud.

    ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    It really was Tuan Tuan!

    Lin Nuan suddenly panicked as she pushed Fu Huai¡¯an away. ¡°It¡¯s Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept still as his eyes grew dark.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Lin Nuan really began to panic.

    Tuan Tuan was usually a heavy sleeper. Why did he have to wake up to find his mom tonight?

    Is this kid testing me?

 Chapter 305 - How Could He Fall Asleep Like That?

    <h4>Chapter 305: How Could He Fall Asleep Like That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an suppressed the anger in his heart and moved off of Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s voice came closer, and Lin Nuan could almost predict Tuan Tuan would turn the knob and enter the room. She got off the bed, barefoot, and started to tidy up her hair and clothes. She walked towards the door calmly and opened it. There he was, hugging his pillow as he was tip-toeing, trying to reach for the handle.

    The little boy cuddled his pillow and rubbed his eyes. He looked up at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Mama, Tuan Tuan wants to sleep with you¡­¡±

    The warm lights in the corridor fell upon Tuan Tuan¡¯s fair and chubby face. His dozed look almost melted her heart.

    The light inside the room was switched off. Fu Huai¡¯an stood behind Lin Nuan and leaned against her back as he kept one hand on the door. He red at Tuan Tuan, who was wearing a one-piece pajama suit. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ you¡¯re not a two-year-old anymore! You can sleep by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Papa is older! Papa should sleep by himself!¡±

    The little brat hadn¡¯t even woken up fully, and he was going savage.

    Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t like that before!

    Fu Huai¡¯an furrowed his eyebrows and pulled Lin Nuan into his arms using his one hand. ¡°Go back to your room!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was just going to close the door when Tuan Tuan sobered up a bit. He pouted his lips and mumbled he didn¡¯t want his papa anymore! Papa was taking his mama away from him!

    Lin Nuan gently broke away from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace. Feeling incredibly bad, she knelt down and hugged Tuan Tuan. As she turned around, she noticed the shape of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pants and suddenly understood why he was standing behind her!

    Her ears began to flush. She immediately stood up with Tuan Tuan in her arms and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Tuan Tuan back to his room first.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was speechless.

    ¡°Go ahead and sleep first. No need to wait for me¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan then walked towards Tuan Tuan¡¯s as she cuddled him in her arms.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a fire burning inside. Sleep? How could he fall asleep like that?

    But seeing Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan hugging each other down the hallway, Fu Huai¡¯an felt his anger subside as a lovely warmth reced it.

    He closed the bedroom door and stood on the balcony. He whipped out a cigarette and tucked it in the corner of his mouth. He looked down and lit it as he leaned against the wall and left the lighter on the edge of the balcony.

    ¡­

    Making Tuan Tuan fall asleep was effortless.

    Lin Nuan felt herself calm down as she walked out of his room.

    She returned into the master bedroom uneasily. As she gently pushed the door open, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an on the balcony, answering a phone call. He had just taken a shower and was wearing a bathrobe, and his figure looked elegant in the moonlight.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze fell on her as she walked inside. Her heartbeat suddenly quickened.

    Seeing that he was still on the phone, Lin Nuan grabbed a set of clean pajamas and undergarments as she went to shower.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had just used the shower, and it was still hot inside.

    She put the clean clothes near the sink. Just as she was going to take off her clothes, she nervously walked to the door to lock it.

    But before she could go back to shower, she furrowed her eyebrows since she knew she shouldn¡¯t be doing that after getting married.

    Still, she never thought she would be so brash to invite Fu Huai¡¯an to bathe with her on their marriage night. Who knew if Tuan Tuan woulde over all of a sudden¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t even know how to exin by then!

 Chapter 306 - It Drove Lin Nuan Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 306: It Drove Lin Nuan Crazy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan looked at the locked door. Did she cross the line by doing that after getting married?

    She struggled internally, then decided to unlock the door¡­

    Her heart raced again. Hopefully, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t think she was inviting him to bathe with her when she unlocked the door.

    She decided the heck with it and proceeded with her shower uneasily. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯te in. She wiped herself dry afterward and put on her clothes, then dried out her hair.

    As soon as she came out of the bathroom with her changed clothes, Fu Huai¡¯an grasped her arms and wrapped them around his neck.

    He walked one step further and pressed her up against the bathroom door, causing the clothes in her hands to drop to the floor. The ss door behind her shook gently.

    The pleasant scent on her freshly bathed body became extra enticing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed his strong hands against the ss door and kissed her.

    The lights were still on in the room, and the air was charged with passion.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smothered her delicate lips with his hot burning kisses¡­

    In the dark, sensory sensitivity raised to a peak. Lin Nuan held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bathrobe tightly in both hands, and his mind was chaotic. Her body responded first, and her brain gradually followed, unable to help but cater to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suffocating kiss.

    That wasn¡¯t the first time they kissed like that¡ªyet it was the first she felt her lungspletely drained of air!

    As he made his way inside her lips, Lin Nuan felt her head losing consciousness as her body grew soft in his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re still wearing clothes?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grinned as he kissed her flushing lips.

    He nted his kisses on her chin, ears, and soft neck. The charming scent on her body was intoxicating.

    With his knee between her legs, he lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, ¡°Still need to take them off¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lifted up her pajamas with his hands and caressed her soft waist. His hand slowly made its way up, and Lin Nuan gently gasped. Her breathing nearly stopped as she felt him nibble on her neck.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lower body was exposed in the cold air¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breathing became heavier as he tugged on her underwear.

    In no time, Lin Nuan was already lying in bed, receiving his kisses.

    Fu Huai¡¯an propped his hands up on both sides of her body.

    Lin Nuan cried out and grasped the bedsheets underneath her tightly¡­

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had taken two showers and woken upte.

    The soreness her legs felt showed how intense Fu Huai¡¯an had gone the night before!

    Lin Nuan even thought she would die in his outburst of passion!

    She couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had been tossed and turned as she begged for mercy, trembling. Yet she was, once again, pushed to her limits, and her cries turned into pleads in the end.

    In the shower, Fu Huai¡¯an kept uttering in her ear for her to call his name! Everything was wrong! ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an¡± was wrong! Calling ¡°husband¡± was wrong! ¡°Dear¡± was also wrong!

    It drove Lin Nuan crazy!

    Lin Nuan finally called out his name ¡°Huai¡¯an¡± correctly¡ªyet he only made her call his name again as hemanded aggressively in his overwhelming desire, heavy breathing, and deep voice. Lin Nuan cried out onest ¡°Huai¡¯an¡±.

 Chapter 307 - Good Morning, Mrs. Fu!

    <h4>Chapter 307: Good Morning, Mrs. Fu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was buttoning his shirt on the edge of the bed and bit her lips. That man was a beast under his suit!

    Fu Huai¡¯an wore a shirt with a straight cor, and his belt was neatly tucked in his stiff trousers, which made his legs appear even longer.

    Turning his head, he noticed Lin Nuan had already woken up. She blushed and hid her mouth and nose in the quilt, revealing only her clear pair of eyes, like a deer in the forest.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze had an affectionate indulgence in it. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Perhaps Lin Nuan was the only person who would blush so terribly at a name¡­

    Seeing how sprightly Fu Huai¡¯an looked, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but question his stamina. She was secretly wondering whetherst night Fu Huai¡¯an had even gone all out?

    Last night had been the limit of Lin Nuan¡¯s endurance; if he hadn¡¯t gone all out¡­ she figured she would die in his arms if he really did.

    ¡°Auntie Li is preparing breakfast. I¡¯ll go downstairs first to wash up and have breakfast!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the bed, picked up his wristwatch, and leaned over and propped his hand on the pillow as he kissed Lin Nuan on her forehead. He then put on his leather chain watch, and asked, ¡°Do you want to sleep a little longer, or do you want me to help you up?¡±

    Her kiss marks were tingling.

    A pleasant scent lingered on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clean-shaven chin.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll get up right now.¡±

    The thing was, Tuan Tuan would be awake in no time.

    Lin Nuan was afraid there was a lingering scent in the room in the aftermath of their intense night, and she unconsciously wanted to prevent Tuan Tuan froming in.

    After getting up, Lin Nuan legs were still numb. She leaned on the sink to wash up and changed. She then opened the curtains to let some fresh air in.

    Lin Nuan had to go to the broadcasting building. Miss Xia gave short notice for the meeting.

    ¡­

    There were probably new arrangements for the ¡°Weekly Meetup¡±, mainly because Lin Nuan had managed to make it out unscathed from the previous online chaos. Thus, a meeting was necessary to exin herself to the public.

    When Auntie Li saw Lin Nuaning downstairs, she said, ¡°Good morning, madam!¡±

    Auntie Li knew that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had just gotten married. She was especially happy for the family.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed. She nodded and said good morning, tied her hair in a ponytail, and then went downstairs.

    Auntie Li remembered that she had prepared all the daily necessities for Lin Nuan except for ab. She raised her hand and patted her head. ¡°Ah! Look at my memory. I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. I forgot to prepare ab for you. I¡¯ll make sure to prepare everything properly today.¡±

    ¡°Good¡­¡± Lin Nuan nodded amiably.

    In the dining room, Fu Huai¡¯an satfortably in a dining chair with his legs crossed. Lin Nuan sat down beside him.

    Auntie Li served Lin Nuan¡¯s breakfast and passed her a bowl of porridge.

    ¡°What time will you need to be there?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an folded the newspaper as he grabbed the porridge and asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°As long as I get there by eight.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced a small bun in the dish in front of Lin Nuan. He held the spoon with his slender fingers and slowly ate the porridge. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    Lin Nuan thought about the route. ¡°You want to drop me off there? It¡¯s not in your direction. Forget it. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an put down his spoon as if the porridge was not appetizing. He wiped his lip with a napkin and smiled. ¡°Give it a few more days, and it¡¯ll be in the same direction!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Nuan felt a sweetness in her heart, just like the bowl of sweet porridge.

 Chapter 308 - Always Be Together!

    <h4>Chapter 308: Always Be Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She lowered her eyes and tried to conceal her smile, but her joy was still visible.

    By the time she finished half of her porridge, Tuan Tuan had woken up upstairs.

    He didn¡¯t have to go to kindergarten since it was the weekend, so Auntie Li thought he would sleep longer. She heard the sound of the Tuan Tuan when she was cleaning the staircase handrails on the second floor and hurried to wash her hands before entering his room.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan woke up so early today! Why didn¡¯t you sleep a while longer?¡± Auntie Li opened the curtain and asked him with a smile.

    The sunlight entered the room through the window and lit up the boy¡¯s blue room. The golden sunshine was a bit dazzling.

    When Tuan Tuan woke up, he didn¡¯t see his mother near him. He blinked his sleepy eyes and thought that he was probably dreaming again.

    He always dreamed that his mother would live with him forever¡­

    He was a little sad. He closed his eyes, stretched his hands, and rubbed his sleepy eyes. The backs of his hands were wet.

    Putting his chubby hands on the bed, Tuan Tuan huddled up with his little butt, then sat back on the bed again.

    Auntie Li took Tuan Tuan¡¯s favorite clothes from the wardrobe and put them beside the bed. Tuan Tuan obediently began to unbutton his pajamas. He took them off and climbed a few steps in his tiny white underpants and sat down at the edge of the bed. With his little fingers grabbing the neck of the t-shirt, he pulled the shirt over his head.

    Tuan Tuan forcefully tugged his shirt and nearly lost his bnce.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Tuan Tuan sleep a little longer?¡±

    He suddenly heard that familiar voice that made him fuzzy inside. Tuan Tuan opened his eyes and looked at the door. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s tall figure right there was unbelievable. He rubbed his eyes without saying a word.

    Lin Nuan sat beside the bed, grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s fleshy little arms, and put his arms together. She then pulled down his t-shirt and helped Tuan Tuan stand up to put on his trousers.

    Tuan Tuan kept his hands on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders. He could smell the pleasant scent on Lin Nuan, and he hugged Lin Nuan¡¯s neck before his trousers were on properly. His chubby face was leaning against Lin Nuan¡¯s neck as he earnestly called out, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and responded, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was so happy that he could leap in the air. It wasn¡¯t a dream; his mother was really there!

    Lin Nuan felt her neck grow moist as Tuan Tuan held her neck tightly, and his small body was pumping.

    Tuan Tuan said in a soft voice, ¡°Mama, I want us to always be together!¡±

    Lin Nuan understood Tuan Tuan and nodded. ¡°Well! We¡¯ll be together all the time!¡±

    After finishing putting on his trousers, Tuan Tuan suddenly retreated from the bed as he was going to put on his hoodie. He ran to open the wardrobe, squatted down, and pulled out a treasure chest from the bottom of the wardrobe. He took out the sweater that Lin Nuan bought for him¡ªthe parent-child matching outfit.

    ¡°Want to wear this?¡± Lin Nuan reached out and grabbed the sweater. She recognized it was from the family package outfit she had bought and felt fuzzy inside.

    Tuan Tuan had been saving the sweater in his treasure chest, but he had no idea how to fold the clothes, leading to the wrinkles on the sweater.

    Lin Nuan held his sweater and pondered. She looked up at Tuan Tuan who was stretching out his arms for her to dress him and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ let¡¯s wash the clothes first. We will take you out to y some other day. Would you like to wear them then together with your mom and dad?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 309 - A Visit to Chu Xunâ€™s Office

    <h4>Chapter 309: A Visit to Chu Xun¡¯s Office</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Come get dressed¡­¡± Lin Nuan waved to Tuan Tuan.

    He rushed into her arms and rubbed his chubby cheeks against hers before looking up and shing a bright smile.

    Lin Nuan helped him inside his shirt and said, ¡°Mom has to go to a meeting this morning. I¡¯ll take you to the supermarket this afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded as his eyes lit up.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an dropped Lin Nuan off at the broadcasting building instead of his assistant that morning.

    Lin Nuan took her purse as she unbuckled her seatbelt. With one hand on the door, she said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way. Be careful driving.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed her thin wrists with his strong hands and said, ¡°You seem to have forgotten something.¡±

    Lin Nuan watched as her slightly cold fingers intertwined with his. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an fiddled with her thin fingers and said, half-jokingly, ¡°Something like a goodbye kiss!¡±

    Lin Nuan bit on her lips and nced left and right. At that hour there were tons of people passing by the broadcasting building. Since nobody was looking inside their car, she let go of the door handle and leaned in his direction.

    Before even pulling close, Fu Huai¡¯an used his hand to cup the back of her head and pressed his lips against hers.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss was simple and sweet that time¡ªpossibly because it was in broad daylight or because he was constrained in the car.

    As he let go of her lips, he saw the beautiful look in her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but caress her slightly flushed lips with his fingers.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had such a collected and refined aura that even a gesture like that appeared affectionate rather than inappropriate.

    Lin Nuan was afraid of being recognized and blushed. She grasped his strong wrists to move his hand away from her cheeks. ¡°I need to go now! Are you free this afternoon?¡±

    She continued saying without waiting for him to answer, ¡°I¡¯m going to take Tuan Tuan to the supermarket to buy some groceries. I¡¯m cooking him something delicious tonight¡ªif youe back, I¡¯ll buy extra food for you.¡±

    Lin Nuan always subconsciously felt his time was very precious, and she habitually assumed he didn¡¯t have time to eat dinner with her like before.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up after a pause and said, ¡°Alright¡­ I will definitelye back tonight.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes smiled from her cheeks. ¡°See you tonight!¡±

    She got off the car and said to Fu Huai¡¯an through the window, ¡°Think about what you want for lunch when you¡¯re free. Remember to text me then¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll go inside after I see you drive off!¡± Lin Nuan felt somewhat embarrassed saying that and tucked her hair behind her ear with a shy look on her face.

    Lin Nuan watched his car drive away, then entered the broadcasting building.

    ¡­

    The Station executive Chu Xun held the meeting. It was quite brief as it touched on matters regarding ¡°A Sunday Date¡±, Lin Nuan, and the crew.

    As ¡°A Sunday Date¡± earned more revenue, Lin Nuan secured her position as the host of the show.

    After the meeting ended, Chu Xun¡¯s assistant found Lin Nuan and notified her to visit Chu Xun¡¯s office.

    Although LIn Nuan wasn¡¯t sure why Chu Xun was looking for her, her woman¡¯s seventh sense told her it probably had nothing to do with the show!

 Chapter 310 - A Dead Woman Resides in His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 310: A Dead Woman Resides in His Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If it had nothing to do with the show, then the only thing they had inmon was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan clutched her phone and told Chu Xun¡¯s assistant that she would be there after she made a trip to the restroom.

    Lin Nuan was not at all prepared to be discussing Fu Huai¡¯an face to face with Chu Xun.

    She stood at the sink as she scrubbed her slender fingers with soap, wondering what Chu Xun would want to say to her.

    Lin Nuan prepped herself mentally as she rinsed her hands. She took two napkins to wipe her hands, threw them into the bin, took a deep breath, and walked towards Chu Xun¡¯s office.

    ¡­

    Chu Xun had her arms crossed and was standing in front of the French window, looking out at the endless stream of traffic at the entrance of the broadcast building.

    She recalled seeing Fu Huai¡¯an sending Lin Nuan to the broadcast building that morning, as she sat in her car, observing them. Through the window, she clearly saw Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan kissing in the car.

    Chu Xun sank her nails into the steering wheel.

    She hadn¡¯t been bothered by the many women fantasizing over Fu Huai¡¯an as she knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anywhere near him. Chu Xun didn¡¯t even mind when Su Manman told her that Fu Huai¡¯an liked Lin Nuan.

    That was because Chu Xun knew that Lu Xiangsi still upied a ce deep down in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart.

    A man would never forget the woman that he couldn¡¯t have.

    Chu Xun felt that was how Lu Xiangsi was to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Yet, the sight of Fu Huai¡¯an sending Lin Nuan to the broadcast building so early in the morning suggested that they had most likely spent the night together.

    The thought of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan being intimate agitated Chu Xun to no end.

    Lin Nuan knocked on the door. Chu Xun snapped out of her thoughts, lowered her hands that were crossed in front of her, and said in a crisp voice, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lin Nuan walked into the office, leaving the door ajar.

    Chu Xun walked to her desk, raised her eyes to look at the partly opened door, and told Lin Nuan, ¡°Close the door properly.¡±

    Lin Nuan took two steps back and shut the door. As she turned around, she saw that Chu Xun had picked up adies¡¯ cigarette box and was holding a cigarette adeptly between her fingers. She held the box up towards Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Want one?¡±

    ¡°No thank you, I don¡¯t smoke¡­¡± Lin Nuan said with a smile.

    Chu Xun was wearing a light green V-neck silk blouse and a gray pencil skirt while her long hair was tied into a ponytail. The image she portrayed was capable, chic, and feminine. It was a far cry from the tough and demanding career woman vibes she gave off when she first joined thepany.

    Chu Xun gazed at Lin Nuan as sheid the box down. She put the cigarette to her lips and lit it with her lighter.

    Then, she put down the lighter, leaned against her table, and took a deep puff. Amid the smoke, she looked at Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Do you know Fu Huai¡¯an well?¡±

    Chu Xun wasn¡¯t going to beat around the bush with Lin Nuan.

    It was probably because Lin Nuan had already expected Chu Xun to talk about her rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an that the question didn¡¯te as a surprise. She remained silent while looking at Chu Xun and waited for her to continue.

    Chu Xun pulled over the ashtray, held it in her hand, and tapped the cigarette ashes in it. ¡°Did you know that there is a dead woman residing in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart?¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to respond, Chu Xun went on. ¡°Lin Nuan, you aren¡¯t a suitable match for Fu Huai¡¯an, no matter the family background or simply just you as a person. You don¡¯t understand Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s past and him at present. I have to admit¡­ you are young and attractive, but we all know that these are short-lived and sooner orter, you will not be able to allure Fu Huai¡¯an with them.¡±

 Chapter 311 - To Be in Such Pain?

    <h4>Chapter 311: To Be in Such Pain?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There is a dead woman residing in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart?

    This took Lin Nuan by surprise, although it wasn¡¯t something unexpected.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Fu Huai¡¯an had been in love with someone, Lin Nuan had been in love before as well.

    What¡¯s more, Fu Huai¡¯an was much older than her.

    She could tell from his face that there must have been a profound love story hidden somewhere deep within.

    There wasn¡¯t a person without a past, Lin Nuan included. No matter how deep the love was, it was history. If Lin Nuan could let go of the past, a wise and clear-headed person like Fu Huai¡¯an could as well.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mind his past as she knew that they had a future ahead of them.

    What was truly surprising to her was that the woman that Fu Huai¡¯an was in love with had already passed away.

    Lin Nuan recalled how she felt in the past when she thought that Wen Moshen was no longer alive. That feeling of being suffocated by immense pain which didn¡¯t subside over the years.

    What about Fu Huai¡¯an? Was he perhaps in as much pain as Lin Nuan was then?

    Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t get a response from Lin Nuan, but Chu Xun slowed down her pace. The weariness and agitation could be clearly seen on her face. ¡°To be honest, before you stepped into my office, I had thought of various ways tomunicate with you. Since you are a smartdy, I thought I should just get straight to the point.¡±

    Chu Xun took a deep puff. She saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t betray any emotions and wondered whether it was because Lin Nuan didn¡¯t genuinely care about Fu Huai¡¯an or because she was indeed such a reserved, calm and collected person.

    If she were to include Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scandals over the years, Lin Nuan¡¯s existence was the only time Chu Xun felt truly threatened.

    She decided to be less aloof and took out two bottles of fruit juice from the mini fridge under her office desk. She walked towards Lin Nuan and, with her fingers still grasping the cigarette, stretched out one hand to offer the fruit juice to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan caught a whiff of the faint minty scent of the white smoke. She didn¡¯t reject and stretched out her hand to take the juice.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t open the ice cold bottle and held the chilled ss in her hand.

    Chu Xun opened the cap and took a drink while she sat on the sofa. She sat there, staring at Lin Nuan from head to toe, before asking her to take a seat.

    Lin Nuan sat down readily.

    ¡°Have you met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grandma before?¡± Chu Xun asked as she crossed her legs.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Nuan had gone to the Fu Family mansion to attend the birthday banquet, but she hadn¡¯t met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grandma.

    Chu Xun nodded as she stretched out her arm to tap the cigarette ashes into the ashtray. Just like Lin Nuan, she too was clutching the bottle of fruit juice in her hands.

    Chu Xun was nervous as well.

    This was the first time she had approached Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s girl, even though she was in no position to do so.

    She was also worried that Lin Nuan mightin about her to Fu Huai¡¯an and he may perhaps reduce his contact with her.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t be certain, Chu Xun couldn¡¯t help herself; she had to speak to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°She¡¯s a smart olddy, bent on helping Fu Huai¡¯an to win over the Kaide Corporation.¡± Chu Xun smiled. ¡°What a coincidence, the olddy seems to think that my family would be a strong force to back up Fu Huai¡¯an in this quest.¡±

    Chu Xun was subtle about it, but Lin Nuan understood what she was getting at.

    Lin Nuan was no stranger to the circle of families who formed business alliances through marriage, and she had seen quite a few of them before.

    Lin Nuan knew that such business alliances usually resulted in unhappy marriages.

    She was also aware that Chu Xun was simply trying to use her family background to force Lin Nuan to back off.

    ¡°If you really love Fu Huai¡¯an, you shouldn¡¯t be a burden to him! Think about how awkward your position is in the Lin family. Even if you were their biological daughter, the Lin family isn¡¯t powerful enough to be of help to Fu Huai¡¯an,¡± Chu Xun said before apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did a background check on you.¡±

 Chapter 312 - A New Lease on Life?

    <h4>Chapter 312: A New Lease on Life?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mind that Chu Xun had run a background check on her, as almost everyone in Haicheng was aware of her story.

    Lin Nuan gave no response other than curling her lips; her delicate face remained calm and serene. Chu Xunpelled herself to stay calm and keep her emotions in check. It wouldn¡¯t do if she lost her cool in front of this youngdy.

    She put out the cigarette she was holding and took a sip from the juice bottle before she said, ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you frankly that I love Fu Huai¡¯an, more than you can imagine¡­¡±

    When Chu Xun said this, her eyes betrayed a tinge of vulnerability.

    ¡°I am indebted to Fu Huai¡¯an because he saved my life¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was taken by surprise. She didn¡¯t think that Chu Xun would open up to her and confess her innermost feelings as they were merely acquaintances.

    Lin Nuan ced the juice bottle on the coffee table before she said, ¡°President¡­¡±

    Chu Xun raised her hand to stop Lin Nuan from talking before she continued, ¡°Let me finish!¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and nodded as she sat there quietly.

    ¡°Back then, I was following a news lead, which led me to Iraq. They were at war then, and it was Fu Huai¡¯an who saved my life!¡± Chu Xun said as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced the feeling of despair while you were on the brink of death, you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand how I felt. He appeared in front of me then, and you can¡¯t imagine how attached I felt to him¡­ I love him, I love him so much!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s words evoked Lin Nuan¡¯s memories of Fu Huai¡¯an when they were in Iraq¡ªhis tall silhouette standing against the light.

    She lowered her gaze and stared at her fair, slender fingers. She remembered how her legs had crumbled beneath her and how he lifted her up with his strong hands.

    Chu Xun said in a hardened tone, ¡°After being on the brink of death, I consider myself to have a new lease on life, and I live each day as if it is myst! I¡¯m not going to give up the man I love!¡±

    In fact, there was another secret that Chu Xun was hiding¡­ and it was about Tuan Tuan!

    In June 2014, Chu Xun was investigating a lead on human trafficking, and somehow, she became stuck in war-torn Iraq. After passing through many safe areas, she ended up in one that was upied by the anti-government ISI military forces.

    When she contacted the embassy, she was told to make her way to Samarra. There was a heavy machinery and equipmentpany located there which was owned by the Jiang Group and arrangements would be made for them to evacuate via helicopter.

    On the night of June 22nd, Chu Xun and her coworkers made their way to the venue. There, they met Jiang Ming¡¯an, who was also waiting for the helicopter. They were hopeful that they would be able to return home soon and the group of them waited there untilte at night.

    However, the helicopter didn¡¯t arrive. Jiang Ming¡¯an instructed some people to stay behind and told the others to go back to have a rest. Jiang Ming¡¯an asked Chu Xun and her coworkers if they would be interested in returning to the Jiang Group¡¯spany as there was ammunition, medical supplies, and rations avable and they could fill their stomachs. There were also many others taking refuge there.

    Chu Xun saw that her coworkers were famished and she agreed that they would all go to the factory with Jiang Ming¡¯an. They could finally have something to eat and take a well-deserved rest.

    For the entire day of June 23rd, Chu Xun stayed in the factory and went around taking photographs of the ce as she felt that the material would make a good news piece. When the helicopter brought them back home, she could publish it in the newspaper, and the headline would be sensational.

    However, the helicopter didn¡¯t turn up on the night of the 23rd.

    Chu Xun was worried.

    In the wee hours on June 24th, Lu Xiangsi gave birth to Tuan Tuan.

    Early the next morning, Jiang Ming¡¯an decided to get them to evacuate. His eyes were bloodshot as he didn¡¯t manage to get much sleep the night before. He led the first group, and they set off in search of a safe route.

 Chapter 313 - She Was Ashamed!

    <h4>Chapter 313: She Was Ashamed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When they arrived safely, Lu Xiangsi could have set off with her child and the second batch of women and children to meet them.

    But Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s wife, Lu Xiangsi, chose to stay right until the very end. Chu Xun had nned to get onto the vehicle but decided at thest minute to stay behind. She didn¡¯t want to give up covering all the news materials avable; it would be such a waste.

    Lu Xiangsi had filmed many precious images of the employees of Jiang Group evacuating.

    They were the veryst group to evacuate, but the terroristsunched a surprise attack just as they were about to leave, gunning down a few young men. Holding guns, the terrorists forced everyone to get down from the vehicle.

    This was the very first time Chu Xun was so close to death. As she watched the innocent fall one by one, her heart was about to lunge out of her throat. Her legs were trembling so much that she needed someone to help her out of the vehicle. Her face was ashen and drained of blood; she was the total opposite of her confident and strong career woman self that she usually portrayed.

    They were then surrounded by the terrorists¡ªmurderers who had taken many innocent lives¡ªand held hostage at gunpoint.

    Chu Xun didn¡¯t even have the courage to scream.

    Her legs were weak, and she crumbled to her knees at the front, her pupils quivering with fear, afraid that her life was about toe to an end.

    Once upon a time, Chu Xun had thought about how she might sacrifice her life in the name of journalism.

    But as she was on the brink of death, Chu Xun regretted ever thinking that.

    She regretted evering to Iraq, and she regretted not staying at home to lead a cushy life as the second daughter of the Chu family.

    She was afraid that she might die and there would no longer be a Chu Xun existing in the world.

    The terrorists didn¡¯t shoot at them as Chu Xun had expected. The man next to the leader of the group spoke in broken English. He demanded to know who Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s wife and child were.

    Chu Xun¡¯s heart thumped with fear.

    Nobody in the group came out to identify Lu Xiangsi.

    The leader of the terrorists said something in Arabic and fired a few shots into the sky. Chu Xun felt her entire body tensed up, gripped with fear. She screamed and tumbled onto the ground, covering her head with both hands.

    The leader turned to look at Chu Xun and walked towards her. He grabbed her by the cor and pointed his gun at her forehead.

    Chu Xun cried out in despair. The man who spoke English said coldly, ¡°Tell us who Lu Xiangsi is, and we will spare your life.¡±

    Chu Xun intuitively nced in Lu Xiangsi¡¯s direction.

    The moment their eyes met, Lu Xiangsi gazed back with her crystal clear pupils and stood up from the crowd.

    The guns turned towards Lu Xiangsi as she raised her hands, unyielding. There was a slight smile on her lips. She stood under the glistening sun, as dazzling as a goddess in Greek mythology.

    She said in fluent Arabic, ¡°I am Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s wife, Lu Xiangsi.¡±

    With that, she slowly approached the leader of the terrorist group and said, ¡°Release the innocent people¡­¡±

    The leader flung Chu Xun to the ground and turned to point his gun at Lu Xiangsi¡¯s forehead. His gaze was cold and unfeeling. ¡°Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s woman, kneel down! You¡¯ll have to pay for your husband¡¯s sins. You can seek my brother¡¯s forgiveness when you meet your maker!¡±

    Lu Xiangsi stared at the leader without flinching. She stood not far from him, unwavering in the face of death and said firmly and calmly in Arabic, ¡°Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s woman won¡¯t kneel to anyone¡­¡±

    Chu Xun shut her eyes tight, not daring to watch the scene any further. She heard the gunshot and was overwhelmed with guilt.

    She battled insomnia all these years and had recurring nightmares of the scene. She was ashamed of what had happened.

 Chapter 314 - To Provide Love and Care for Tuan Tuan!

    <h4>Chapter 314: To Provide Love and Care for Tuan Tuan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After that, she was saved by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s special operation forces. During this time, she suffered a gunshot wound to her leg.

    Due to her identity, she had special recognition across international borders and was able to return with Fu Huai¡¯an in the same helicopter, and they were sent to the same hospital.

    That was when Chu Xun found out that he was the acimedwyer, Fu Huai¡¯an. He even had the capability tomand the special operation forces!

    She didn¡¯t dare to reveal to Fu Huai¡¯an that she had caused Lu Xiangsi¡¯s death indirectly.

    It was because of that slightest idental nce that Lu Xiangsi was dead.

    This was why Chu Xun took it upon herself to try her best topensate Tuan Tuan.

    She could take the ce of Lu Xiangsi and provide love and care for Tuan Tuan.

    Although Tuan Tuan was a child of few words and didn¡¯t open up to others easily, Chu Xun had faith that if she tried harder, Tuan Tuan would ept her one day.

    However, Chu Xun saw a photograph of Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan on Fu Tianci¡¯s Weibo ount.

    She could tell that the photo was taken at the vi at Tian Fuwan.

    This was because she had also bought a vi at Tian Fuwan in order to be closer to Fu Huai¡¯an. Her vi was almost identical to that of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    The photograph was taken in the dining room. Under the dim light, the image of Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan seemed to be warm and affectionate.

    Chu Xun was afraid that Tuan Tuan would grow fond of Lin Nuan!

    Chu Xun was also afraid that Lin Nuan might be cozying up to Tuan Tuan in order to get close to Fu Huai¡¯an. Perhaps, she would kick Tuan Tuan aside once she had won his heart.

    Chu Xun took out yet another cigarette. She realized that she had left her lighter on her desk and stood up to walk toward her desk.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan lost his mother and is pitiful enough, I don¡¯t wish to see anyone using him!¡± Chu Xun stood in front of her desk, took the lighter, and lit the cigarette.

    She put down the lighter and leaned against the desk with more confidence and let out a long puff of smoke. She felt that she had made herself clear and continued, ¡°Perhaps you may feel offended by what I am going to say, but please bear with me. I want to know, what exactly do you hope to gain from being with Fu Huai¡¯an? If you are hoping for a career boost, I can help aplish your aim.¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and stood up. She turned to look at Chu Xun, who was still leaning against the table. ¡°I don¡¯t have much ambition when ites to my career.¡±

    Chu Xun tapped her cigarette ashes and said, ¡°If you have something else in mind, I can help you with it too. Just let me know what it is you desire, I don¡¯t mind. If it¡¯s within my means, I will help you to the best of my ability!¡±

    ¡°President Chu, I don¡¯t know how to tell you this, but¡­ I¡¯m very pleased with my life right now, I don¡¯t need anything else!¡± Lin Nuan said as she sped her fingers together in front of her. She smiled amicably. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer.¡±

    Through the white cloud, Chu Xun narrowed her eyes¡­

    ¡°Coincidentally in June 2014, Fu Huai¡¯an saved my life too, so I can totally rte to what you said. When one is in despair in the face of death, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sudden appearance became one¡¯sst hope, and one would clutch and hang on desperately to him. I know what you mean¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan said casually.

    Chu Xun was taken aback; she gazed at Lin Nuan with probing eyes.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, and she certainly didn¡¯t look like she was lying. Chu Xun furrowed her brows in disbelief.

    To Chu Xun, this was a special connection she shared with Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªthat he was her savior.

    She couldn¡¯t tell if Lin Nuan was being maniptive and scheming.

    The cigarette she was holding in her fingertips continued to burn as white smoke slowly rose into the air¡­

    There was so much she wanted to say to Lin Nuan, but now, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.

 Chapter 315 - Nobody Cares Except Your Fu Huaiâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 315: Nobody Cares Except Your Fu Huai¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way first.¡±

    From the start to the end, Lin Nuan¡¯s attitude was very polite!

    Out of respect for her superiors¡­

    The cigarette in Chu Xun¡¯s fingertips had burned down, and the ashes fell on the marble floor silently.

    Chu Xun opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. She simply pursed her lips and nodded.

    Lin Nuan nodded in return and left Chu Xun¡¯s Office.

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian came out of the shooting set of ¡°Morning News¡± wearing slippers with a ss of water in her hand. She saw Lin Nuan waiting for her at the door with a shoulder bag behind her back.

    Bai Xiaonian was wearing a formal suit on her upper half body and¡­ slippers. It was no surprise for the staff to see her that way because the show only shot the upper half body of the host. Hence they came in all kinds of casual wear on the lower half.

    Bai Xiaonian clenched the manuscript under her left armpit, grasped Lin Nuan¡¯s arm in her right hand, andughed at her. ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t it the beautiful bride? It¡¯s so early in the morning, and yet you¡¯re not at home with your new husband¡ªinstead, you¡¯re here just to wait for me?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears grew hot. While walking Bai Xiaonian to the dressing room, she took out a box of wedding candies from her bag and handed it to Bai Xiaonian.

    Looking at the delicately packed box, Bai Xiaonian raised her eyebrows¡­

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Xiaonian pondered and didn¡¯t dare take it. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that I have to fill this box with your red money envelopes? Host Lin¡­ where¡¯s your integrity?¡±

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? They are wedding candies!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian passed the cup to Lin Nuan, took the candy box, and sighed. ¡°This candy box looks so fancy that I think it¡¯s worth more than the wedding candies¡­¡±

    As she opened the box, Bai Xiaonian was stunned.

    Gold and Diamond Choctes!

    She was visibly shaken¡­

    ¡°Gold and Diamond Choctes!¡± Bai Xiaonian said in a soft and incredulous voice, ¡°I say, Nuan, don¡¯t tell me you paid for this to give them to me as so-called wedding candies!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that unupied! Huai¡¯an prepared them!¡±

    She pondered about whether she should say his full name and decided to call him Huai¡¯an instead.

    After all, they were newlyweds. Calling him by his full name seemed too distant.

    Yet calling him ¡°Huai¡¯an¡± undeniably reminded her of what happenedst night!

    Her ears flushed.

    ¡°Wow¡­ they said he had mysterious wealth¡ªjust take a look at his wedding candy! It¡¯s Gold and Diamond Choctes! He¡¯s not your typical millionaire!¡± Bai Xiaonian nudged her with her elbow and said, ¡°You got lucky!¡±

    She noticed the marks on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck through her cor and grasped her shirt, pulling it apart slightly to see clearer. She grinned and let go.

    ¡°You went to your former love¡¯s wedding in the morning and got officially married in the afternoon!¡± Bai Xiaonian snickered as she held the candy tightly. She nced at Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You both got married on the same day¡­ anyone could tell you had a wonderful night yesterday, but Gu Hanyan must have had the saddest one¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian noticed Lin Nuan¡¯s hazed look and asked, ¡°Have you not checked your Weibo?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head.

    ¡°Look at you! You don¡¯t care about anyone except for your Fu Huai¡¯an now, do you?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian said as she took out her phone and showed Lin Nuan the Weibo page¡­

    Lin Nuan stood in the hallway in the broadcasting building with ss windows on each side. The light shone on the phone screen and was strikingly bright.

 Chapter 316 - Listen to Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 316: Listen to Your Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s smile disappeared from her face¡­

    She thought Gu Hanyan loved Wen Moshen; hence, she didn¡¯t speak the truth!

    If all Gu Hanyan did was live carefreely and sleep around after Wen Moshen had gone missing, wasn¡¯t it unfair to Wen Moshen if she withheld the truth and let them get married

    With the truth that Gu Hanyan hadn¡¯t gone to Iraqing out, Wen Moshen must have felt horrible inside.

    She held her phone in her hands tightly and kept silent for a long while. Then she passed it to Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty!¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    Bai Xiaonian knew Lin Nuan too well¡ªher expression was that of visible guilt.

    ¡°Wen Moshen made his own choice to marry Gu Hanyan! This isplicated¡­ if you stood out and told the truth that you went to Iraq instead of Gu Hanyan, people would be saying you¡¯re intentionally making up stories when you married Fu Huai¡¯an right after. They¡¯d say how cruel it was for you to tell Wen Moshen you went to Iraq for him then married another man!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian took Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and said to her in a rare serious manner, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as the best of both worlds. As long as you can listen to your heart when you decide, it¡¯s already enough!¡±

    No matter what Lin Nuan said on the matter, she would be in the wrong. Hence it was better if she simply didn¡¯t care!

    Wen Moshen wasn¡¯t a child; a grown man should be able to handle the consequences of his own choices.

    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, since Lin Nuan had no intention of sharing a future with Wen Moshen, it was right for her to keep silent and prevent them from falling back into their old feelings.

    Yet from Lin Nuan¡¯s friend¡¯s point of view, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to give of herself just like that.

    Hence Bai Xiaonian said everything Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t say!

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan she sought out Wen Moshen¡ªsome things were better left unsaid.

    She was relieved when she learned that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father still kept a very positive attitude.

    Since she agreed to take Tuan Tuan to the supermarket at noon and she had to go back to the apartment to tidy up, she left the broadcasting building early.

    ¡­

    Just as Lin Nuan walked to the neighborhood entrance, she spotted Liu Mingchen, who was leaning on the car, smoking.

    Unlike that vibrant neighborhood brother thest time she saw him, he emanated a decadent aura!

    He was wearing a wrinkled suit with his shirt tucked in his pants. He didn¡¯t have a belt on, his cor was unironed, and the top portion of his shirt was unbuttoned. His throat moved as he gulped down puffs of air as he smoked.

    Liu Mingchen had not shaved for a long time. His beard and hair were slightly messy.

    She clutched her bag tightly when she recalled what his mother told herst time.

    If Liu Mingchen was waiting for her to tell her what his mother Lu Mei had mentioned, Lin Nuan would go tell him that she was already married.

    Lin Nuan prepared herself internally, put on her bag, and walked towards Liu Mingchen with her hands in her pockets.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s mind was all over the ce¡ªhe didn¡¯t even notice when LIn Nuan was standing right in front of him. He looked down and furrowed his eyebrows and drew a deep breath out of his cigarette.

    ¡°Brother Mingchen¡­¡± Lin Nuan said in a clear voice.

    Liu Mingchen looked up and saw Lin Nuan. He immediately tossed his cigarette away and stepped on it before getting up¡­

    As she got a closer look at him, Lin Nuan noticed his eyes had visibly red veins and that his eye circles were quite dark. He looked like he hadn¡¯t rested well in a long time.

 Chapter 317 - That Afternoon I Confessed to You

    Chapter 317: That Afternoon I Confessed to You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Liu Mingchen said as he spat out a puff of smoke and fanned it away as if he was concerned she would choke on it.

    ¡°Are you waiting for someone here?¡± Lin Nuan asked despite obviously knowing who.

    Liu Mingchen nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists in her pocket without changing her expression. She smiled gently and asked inly, ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°I heard about my mother seeking you out yesterday. I want to apologize¡­¡± Liu Mingchen said to Lin Nuan with a sincere tone.

    The green leaves resulted in the gentle breeze as rays of light ran through LIn Nuan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Lin Nuan rxed her hand in her pocket. She tucked her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Liu Ming brother, you don¡¯t need toe all the way down just to apologize for something like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, my mother misunderstood¡­¡± Liu Mingchen said with a gloomy look. He smiled forcefully and continued, ¡°Love and rtionships aren¡¯t why my life is falling apart!¡±

    Liu Mingchen took out his cigarette box and whipped out a cigarette. He thought about LIn Nuan¡¯s presence, then put it back.

    He fell silent for a moment. With a determined look, he put the cigarette box back in his pocket and looked at Lin Nuan gravely. ¡°Lin Nuan, could you do me a favor?¡±

    Lin Nuan examined his serious eyes and smiled. ¡°Brother Mingchen, you didn¡¯t even tell me what it is yet!¡±

    Liu Mingchen pursed his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it in the car! I have something to show you!¡±

    He already opened the car door as she hesitated.

    Liu Mingchen was a decent man. Lin Nuan could trust him not to do anything inappropriate in the car!

    Lin Nuan took her hands from her pockets and nodded. She sat in the car.

    Liu Mingchen kept one hand on the car ceiling and leaned over to open the storage drawer on LIn Nuan¡¯s side. He was suddenly worried Lin Nuan would be defensive and pulled back his hand. He then said to her, ¡°There¡¯s a document inside the storage drawer, you can take a look for yourself!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and opened it. There were tons of documents inside, and some even fell out.

    Liu Mingchen immediately apologized and picked them up, then passed them to Lin Nuan.

    There was an awkwardness between the two of them because his mother approached Lin Nuan previously.

    Lin Nuan took the documents, then Liu Mingchen closed the car door and jogged around the car to sit in the driver¡¯s seat.

    She ced the documents on herp and began to look through them carefully¡­

    The documents were prescriptions for cancer!

    Lin Nuan looked at Liu Mingchen in confusion¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin as you read¡­¡± He kept his hands on the steering wheel. ¡°The afternoon I confessed to you at theb, an olddy stopped my car!¡±

    Lin Nuan listened as she continued to look through the documents.

    Liu Mingchen said with his voice nearly choking, ¡°The olddy said her granddaughter got liver cancer. Because of her age, they decided to use the best medication, Abinoque! The child¡¯s mother passed away because of liver cancer, and her father died because he overworked to get money for her medication¡ªthey sold her house and car, anything to help her with her treatment! But this medication was too expensive. She couldn¡¯t provide for her grandchild with her pay as a retired teacher! Yet the doctor didn¡¯t tell them it was useless to start out using Abinoque then switch to the cheap Dojimiter on! The olddy is destroyed now!¡±

 Chapter 318 - I Can Try to Cooperate!

    <h4>Chapter 318: I Can Try to Cooperate!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liu Mingchen was nearly choking. His eyes were red, and he couldn¡¯t continue¡­

    That elderly woman had been outside hisb for nearly half a month¡ªall she wanted was for him to help her save her grandchild!

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had to live and went on her knees to beg Liu Mingchen to give her granddaughter a chance and sell her cheaper medication.

    Later on, Liu Mingchen personally visited a lot of patients who had taken Abinoque. They all said that the drug had minimal side effects, but it was too expensive. Only a rich person could keep using it¡ªotherwise, most normal ie people couldn¡¯t afford it. Even patients with decent ie would have their savings suffer!

    Liu Mingchen stayed home in that period and joined several patient groups and investigated the situation¡­

    Among the patients who started out with Abinoque, almost nobody was notified they couldn¡¯t use cheaper medication afterward.

    Many people were waiting on their deathbeds because they couldn¡¯t afford Abinoque!

    That went against his original intentionpletely!

    Liu Mingchen had developed Abinoque with the intention of lowering the price of cancer medication on the market¡­

    The cost of Abinoque was actually low! Liu Mingchen¡¯s initial suggestion was to price the medicine at around one thousand five hundred¡ªyet somehow it rose all the way to four thousand!

    The medicine manufacturingpany had already bought the patent. Liu Mingchen contacted their executives and enquired about the pricing.

    The medicine manufacturingpany gave a response and said the patent had nothing to do with him anymore¡ªthey had the final say in the pricing!

    ¡°You should know, many people sold their homes and went on the streets just to survive. They¡¯re staying in a ce called ¡®The Sick Graveyard¡¯. I went there yesterday!¡± Liu Mingchen clenched his teeth as he looked forward, trying to contain his emotions. ¡°The bunk beds¡­ the situation there was devastating because they couldn¡¯t afford medication!¡±

    Liu Mingchen nearly choked as he mentioned ¡°devastating¡±. He looked down and used the back of his hand to wipe away the moisture on his eyshes.

    Lin Nuan thought of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, who was also using Abinoque!

    Luckily Bai Xiaonian could still pay for his medication¡ªotherwise, how awful would that be?

    Lin Nuan was still looking through the documents. There were pictures and records inside with patient confessions¡­

    It was information Liu Mingchen gathered with his students recently!

    She closed the documents and organized them. Looking at Liu MIngchen, she asked, ¡°Brother Mingchen, what can I do to help out?¡±

    Lin Nuan was willing to do anything to help out for such a matter!

    Liu Mingchen calmed himself down and let out a long sigh. ¡°I want to go on your show, A Sunday Date!¡±

    ¡°A Sunday Date¡± had the highest viewership in the country at that momentpared to other shows. There was even viewershiping from overseas.

    She understood Mingchen, but she still didn¡¯t know what he was nning to do.

    ¡°Can I ask Brother Mingchen what do you want to do?¡± Lin Nuan asked. She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand then added, ¡°I can try to cooperate!¡±

    Liu Mingchen nodded. ¡°I want to tell more people on the show¡­ that patients can¡¯t switch from Abinoque to a cheaper medication in their treatment. The public needs to know that the cost of Abinoque is not even five hundred dors! Let¡¯s spread the truth to more people!¡±

 Chapter 319 - Thank You, Lin Nuan!

    Chapter 319: Thank You, Lin Nuan!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Liu Mingchen and the leaders of the medicine manufacturingpany couldn¡¯t reach an agreement in their negotiations. He finally decided to reveal the truth to the public so that public pressure would force thepany to lower prices. Eventually, the country would have to adjust medicine prices in the market.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I willmunicate with the producers of the show so they can arrange for a recording as soon as possible! Can I take these documents? I¡¯d like to examine them once I go back¡­¡±

    Liu Mingchen felt grateful that Lin Nuan agreed to help so readily. He nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Liu MIngchen kept his lips sealed tight and looked into her clear eyes. He finally managed to utter, ¡°Thank you, Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Nuan ced the documents in her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way to discuss this with the producers and get things ready! You¡¯re the first Nobel Prize recipient in our country¡ªit won¡¯t be a problem for you to get on the show!¡±

    Liu Mingchen bit on the inside of his cheeks. He couldn¡¯t hide the red veins in his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    After parting ways with Liu Mingchen, Lin Nuan felt a burden in her heart¡­

    Lin Nuan had never heard Bai Xiaonian mention the detriment of taking Dojimi after Abinoque. Why did the doctor never mention it?

    Lin Nuan believed that Liu Mingchen¡¯s message on the show would definitely shock the public.

    ¡­

    After tidying up when she got home, LIn Nuan recalled that Tuan Tuan wanted to wear matching outfits, so she dug out the female hoodie, folded it, and put it in her bag¡­

    She went to the toilet afterwards. While rinsing her hands, she suddenly noticed the red kiss mark behind her cor. She furrowed her eyebrows as she flicked off the water from her hands. Her face flushed terribly as soon as she parted her cor.

    No wonder Bai Xiaonian just shed a wicked grin when she opened her cor.

    Lin Nuan had no idea Fu Huai¡¯an had left a kiss mark.

    Her ears burned as she looked at herself in the mirror. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words rang in her ears. ¡°But Mrs. Fu, we¡¯re already officially married. When are you going to initiate for once?¡±

    Indeed, Lin Nuan had no idea. Regarding matters in the bedroom, she had no idea how to please a man.

    Song Yao wasn¡¯t there at the moment. The only person who was there to discuss this topic was Bai Xiaonian, yet she was as innocent as Lin Nuan. Not to mention that her father was still ill and it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for her to discuss this topic with Bai Xiaonian.

    She remembered how Bai Xiaonian was curious back in university and asked LIn Nuan and Song Yao to watch that type of movie together.

    But once it began ying Bai Xiaonian was disgusted by the male lead¡¯s looks. She nagged how his part looked a bit too ugly.

    Back then, Lin Nuan just held on her water and kept drinking, her heart beating slightly faster than usual.

    Song Yao pushed her sses and mumbled that she preferred watching ones with females only¡­ she felt it was more elegant!

    Bai Xiaonian immediately looked towards Song Yao with the same guarded look as Lin Nuan and said she wasn¡¯t a lesbian!

    Song Yao took off her sses and threw herself at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°I¡¯m going to turn you gay!¡±

    Laughter instantly flooded the room.

    The three of them were going to seriously watch the same type of movie the guys had stacked up in their hard drives, but they ended upughing and fighting each other instead.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan turned off the tap and wiped her hands with the towel. She suddenly had a bold idea¡ªone that made her heart race!

    She let out a big sigh and looked at herself in the mirror. She wanted to look for a tutorial video. She should be able to self-learn since she wasn¡¯t dumb, and she could manage to take the initiative to please Fu Huai¡¯an.

 Chapter 320 - Thatâ€™s It

    Chapter 320: That¡¯s It

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    All she needed was time.

    She turned on the tap to ssh her burning face¡ªyet it was useless.

    She was probably the way she was because, since she was a child, the county¡¯s education system never explicitly addressed sexual education. Movies like that were seen as toxic to kids, and a good one would never watch it!

    Lin Nuan was the typical good child. She never had to let adults worry about her life or study. Hence she felt especially anxious and guilty now that she had the idea to watch it, as if she was doing something extremely wrong.

    The phone rang in the living room. She hurriedly wiped her face with tissues and stepped out to answer it.

    She calmed herself down and picked it up. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    It was a parcel from the broadcasting building. Lin Nuan had forgotten what she had bought, so she let the driver leave it with the guard.

    As she hung up, she tidied up her things, took herputer bag, and called a cab back to Tianfu Bay to pick Tuan Tuan up to go to the supermarket.

    ¡­

    As she got out of the taxi, Lin Nuan saw the Maybach Fu Huai¡¯an used to drop her off parked in front of the condominium. She was slightly surprised¡­

    Did Fu Huai¡¯ane back?

    Lin Nuan pushed open the gate door and felt slightly excited inside¡­

    Auntie Li was watering the flowers in the backyard and smiled when she saw Lin Nuan return. ¡°Mrs. Fu came home!¡±

    Lin Nuan held the bag handle tighter in her hands and nodded. ¡°Yes. Has Mr. Fu returned?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was holding onto bags in her hand, Auntie Li put down her sprinkler and jogged over to help Lin Nuan with her things. She smiled and answered, ¡°He came home already, then went out just now!¡¯

    Lin Nuan nodded and felt slightly disappointed, but she was content going to the supermarket together with Tuan Tuan.

    As she entered the door, Tuan Tuan was fast asleep on the sofa¡­

    He leaned on the sofa cushion, his chubby white cheeks squeezed into an adorable shape. His thick, curly eyebrows left a shade on his face. He still held onto a drawing pen in his chubby fingers, and it was ced near his mouth. The fat on the back of his hands was showing.

    ¡°This kid¡­ how did he fall asleep here!¡± Auntie Li helped get a pair of slippers for Lin Nuan and put down the bag in her hands. She pulled the nket on the sofa over Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan changed her shoes and noticed the drawing on the table. She could vaguely tell what he had drawn. The curvy thing with four wheels was the cart from the supermarket, and the dark ck head inside it was Tuan Tuan himself. The one pushing it must have been her¡ªafter all, she had a long ponytail.

    Tuan Tuan must have been anticipating it the whole morning!

    Lin Nuan put back his drawing and couldn¡¯t help but squat down near the sofa to gently caress his head and fiddle with his chubby fingers. She gently pulled the marker out of his hand¡­

    He suddenly shook and grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s index finger with his little hand. He then puckered his lips and fell back asleep.

    Tuan Tuan held onto her finger tightly, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bear to remove it since she didn¡¯t want to startle him.

    Seeing how adorable Tuan Tuan looked, she gently kissed his forehead.

    Auntie Li brought over the tea Fu Huai¡¯an nagged LIn Nuan to drink every day.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile, seeing this scene.

    That¡¯s more like it. The child should be with both of his parents¡ªhow could you leave him with only his father?

 Chapter 321 - I Can Do It

    <h4>Chapter 321: I Can Do It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu said he would give me leave this afternoon. Since you¡¯ve returned, I¡¯ll be leaving after I finish watering the flowers. Is it alright if you make dinner tonight? Do you need me to help prepare the food supplies?¡± Auntie Li lowered her voice as she bent over to speak in her ear. She smiled warmly while her tone was slightly concerned.

    After all, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look that old, and kids nowadays were pampered. If the food wasn¡¯t suited to their taste, the adult would be concerned the kid would starve.

    Auntie Li switched from calling her ¡°Ms. Lin¡± to ¡°Mrs. Fu¡± quite smoothly.

    ¡°No need, Auntie Li!¡± Lin Nuan said in a very soft voice. She motioned her hand in case Auntie Li didn¡¯t hear. ¡°I can do it¡­¡±

    She nodded and went outside to continue watering the flowers.

    After Auntie Li went outside, the fat British Shorthair cat leaped out of nowhere andnded on the sofa. It opened its mouth as it swung its tail around the sofa carefreely¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cat was different from Mushroom!

    Mushroom was also very catlike¡ªit was both proud and cute at times.

    Yet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cat only showed this liveliness in its eyes.

    The way it looked at Lin Nuan was the exact way a host looked at its guest. It was as if it were saying, ¡°I came to this home first, so I¡¯m the one in charge.¡± It waspletely different from how it was clumsy and ready to run away in front of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan smiled and sat beside Tuan Tuan, letting him grab her finger.

    The chubby cat jumped onto the sofa arm and curled its body up,ying down leisurely.

    Tuan Tuan had a good sleep holding onto Lin Nuan¡¯s finger. Even when Auntie Li mentioned that lunch was ready before leaving, Tuan Tuan simply rolled over and revealed his chubby tummy. He didn¡¯t even wake up.

    Lin Nuan heard the door open and looked up from her phone. Fu Huai¡¯an entered the room. Apparently, he had changed his clothes from his suit into a navy blue sweater with his shirt cor showing, a pair of grey leisure pants, and ck shoes. His sleeves were rolled back, showing his strong arms as his right hand held onto a book. He radiated not only a grounded, mature aura, but also a clean, sophisticated energy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked towards Lin Nuan as he entered the room with his deep gaze. He smiled as he saw Tuan Tuan sleeping right next to her.

    The cat flicked its ears and walked towards the door, looking as if it were going to escape any second. Once it saw it was Fu Huai¡¯an, it immediately jumped off the couch and returned to its cage obediently.

    Tuan Tuan seemed to instinctively sense it was him. When Fu Huai¡¯an was changing his shoes, he woke up slowly and rubbed his eyes, rolled over, and got up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± Lin Nuan picked up the nket that fell on the floor and held his arm, afraid he¡¯d fall off identally since he wasn¡¯t fully awake.

    As he saw Lin Nuan besides him, he stopped himself from calling out ¡°Papa¡± as he sat right next to her and held onto her arm with his chubby hand. He rubbed his face against her and looked up at her, calling out, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was especially happy when he saw Lin Nuan right after he woke up. He revealed a huge smile beforepletely opening his eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

 Chapter 322 - Know Everything

    <strong>Chapter 322: Know Everything</strong>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The clock on the wall showed it was nearly 1:00 p.m. already. Lin Nuan said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Wash your hands and get ready to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tuan Tuan propped his hands against the sofa and jumped off. He put on his cartoon shoes and ran towards the toilet.

    Lin Nuan folded the nket and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, who had just changed into his shoes and walked inside, ¡°Auntie Li left already, she said the food was ready and we could eat soon¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over to the sofa and passed her a poetry book. It was ¡°The Poetry Collection of Xi Murong¡±.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came back right after he made some arrangements in thepany.

    Just a bit before Lin Nuan arrived, Fu Huai¡¯an got a call from the bookstore near the neighborhood informing him that the 2010 Edition of ¡°The Poetry Collection of Xi Murong¡± he had ordered had arrived.

    The 2010 Edition was especially hard to find. The owner of the bookshop was close to him and spent a while to locate it when he found out Fu Huai¡¯an was looking for it.

    Lin Nuan took the poetry book with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°You were in Iraq that year and lost the 2010 Edition of this collection. I asked the owner of the bookstore to look for it¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan almost forgot about that.

    How could she care about the poetry book when she was in the middle of a war in Iraq?

    She even lost her own bag¡­

    She looked at the brand new poetry collection in her hands and felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°How did you know I lost it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled gently as he propped his hands on the sofa and leaned closer to Lin Nuan.

    His sharp features approached her face, which made her heart beat faster.

    She hugged the poetry book in her hands as she held his gaze.

    Their faces were especially close, and their breaths seemingly intertwined. She heard Fu Huai¡¯an lower his voice and say, ¡°As long as there¡¯s a will, you can find out anything¡­¡±

    His deep voice and flirtatious tone intoxicated Lin Nuan. Her fingers involuntarily clenched as she held onto the book, and she could barely conceal her smile anymore.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze fell on her fair, delicate neck. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s shy expression, Fu Huai¡¯an ced his strong hand on her shoulder and slid it down along her slender arm, all the way to her wrist. He grasped her wrist with just the right amount of strength and pulled her in his direction¡­

    Lin Nuan yed along as she half-kneeled on the sofa, one hand holding the poetry book. She kept her other hand on the sofa as Fu Huai¡¯an grasped it and looked up at him. Seeing his straight, white cor and the sexy curvature of his neck, she could feel her heart beating faster.

    He cupped the back of her head with his hand, his long, neat fingers disappearing into her ponytail as the two of them drew even closer¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intense male scent enveloped Lin Nuan. His warm breath swept over the tip of her nose, and it tingled slightly.

    He gazed towards her with his deep eyes and moved even closer.

    Her eyshes began to tremble.

    Lin Nuan felt even more nervous since Tuan Tuan was in the house. Her doe-like watery eyes were fixed on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s as her elegant neck flushed together with her ears.

    He lowered his head as their faces drew closer¡­

    The tip of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s nose gently tapped hers. She felt so nervous her stomach ached, and she lost control of her breath.

    He nted a soft kiss on her lips. In that very instant, she felt her scalp grow numb.

 Chapter 323 - Happy to Listen to Him

    <h4>Chapter 323: Happy to Listen to Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In that moment, there was a tingling sensation as their lips came into contact and then parted just as quickly. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips caressed hers as he lowered his voice and said knowingly, ¡°So Mrs. Fu, I¡¯m sure you will be able to learn how to make the first move if you really put your heart into it¡­¡±

    The amorous ambiance in the air quickly became charged with desire and lust, and Lin Nuan felt her ears burning.

    Lin Nuan immediately got up when she heard the sound of Tuan Tuan¡¯s feet pattering back from the restroom. She turned to put the book on the coffee table and tried to be as nonchnt as possible. ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    She tried not to flush as she drew out two pieces of tissue paper and went up to Tuan Tuan, who was running towards her. To hide her embarrassment, she turned to Fu Huai¡¯an and added, ¡°I will set the table for dinner now, wash your hands ande for dinner.¡±

    Tuan Tuan hadn¡¯t wiped his hands, and they were dripping wet. Lin Nuan wiped his tiny hands with the tissue paper and held his hand as they walked towards the dining room. She didn¡¯t dare to meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze as she brushed past him.

    Lin Nuan could still sense the temperature of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips on hers, and she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from racing while walking to the dining room.

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan was happiest when the entire family gathered together for a meal.

    Lin Nuan washed her hands and put on her oven mitts before removing the piping hot dishes from the steamer. Tuan Tuan was struggling to tiptoe as he stretched out his hands in a bid to offer to help Lin Nuan with the dishes.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t allow it as she was afraid Tuan Tuan might be scalded. Tuan Tuan followed closely behind Lin Nuan¡¯s back as though he was her tail; he rubbed against Lin Nuan¡¯s leg as he kept calling ¡°Mama¡±.

    Lin Nuan set the dishes on the table and, just as she was about to turn to walk back to the kitchen, Tuan Tuan who was sticking close to her leg tripped and almost fell¡­

    Fortunately, Lin Nuan promptly reached out to grab his arms.

    Knowing that Tuan Tuan was bent on helping, Lin Nuan finally relented and said she would allow him to help carry the bowls of rice and set them on the table.

    Lin Nuan scooped the rice into a bowl, and Tuan Tuan held it with both hands. He pattered into the dining room, tiptoed to ce the bowl onto Lin Nuan¡¯s seat at the table, and pattered back into the kitchen. He raised his head to look at Lin Nuan and stretched out both his hands to ask for another bowl.

    Fu Huai¡¯an washed his hands and joined them just as Lin Nuan finished setting thest dish on the table and sat down.

    It was time to dig in. Tuan Tuan held his spoon in one hand and used the other hand to hold the bowl. He opened his eyes wide as he sat there, waiting for Lin Nuan to feed him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stole a nce at the chubby Tuan Tuan, who was sitting there cheerily. He knew that if Lin Nuan continued feeding Tuan Tuan in this manner, Tuan Tuan wouldn¡¯t lose weight and might be overweight instead.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, you aren¡¯t a baby anymore, you have to feed yourself!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an rapped his chopsticks against Tuan Tuan¡¯s bowl and said solemnly.

    Tuan Tuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with big dark eyes. He knew that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t joking, so he lowered his head, pulled the bowl near himself, scooped up some rice, and shoved it into his mouth.

    Lin Nuan took a portion of the sole fish that was boneless and ced it in Tuan Tuan¡¯s bowl. Tuan Tuan scooped it up happily and ate it together with a spoonful of rice.

    Even though Tuan Tuan¡¯s mood was somewhat affected by his papa¡¯s criticism, he cheered up the moment he thought of how delightful it would be to go grocery shoppingter with his papa and mama at the supermarket.

    ¡­

    The car ride from Tianfu Bay to the biggest supermarket in Haicheng took twenty minutes.

    Tuan Tuan was feeling cheery, and he sat in the car seat at the rear, chatting enthusiastically with Lin Nuan about the interesting goings-on in his kindergarten.

    Lin Nuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned to look at Tuan Tuan as he spoke. Even though Tuan Tuan spoke haltingly, he was making good progress for a boy who didn¡¯t like to talk much previously, and Lin Nuan was more than happy to listen to him.

 Chapter 324 - Heâ€™s Adorable!

    <h4>Chapter 324: He¡¯s Adorable!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an peered at their exchange through the rearview mirror, and a sense of warmth washed over him.

    It was Sunday, and the supermarket was packed with crowds of shoppers. This supermarket was especially crowded as their live produce was very fresh and many were willing to drive long distances to buy the fresh produce.

    When they got out of the car, Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed a baseball cap and snapped it on Lin Nuan¡¯s head.

    Lin Nuan was taken aback, she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and paused for a moment before it finally dawned on her what his action meant.

    Her program, ¡°A Sunday Date¡±, was airing currently and it was well-received. Lin Nuan was bound to be recognized on the streets, and it would be better if she donned a cap.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t alone now; she was with Tuan Tuan. If she was seen in public and a sudden surge of people started to crowd around her, they might hurt Tuan Tuan identally.

    Lin Nuan positioned the cap and pulled out her ponytail from the back fastener, arranging the cap neatly before getting out of the car.

    ¡­

    At the entrance of the supermarket, Fu Huai¡¯an took a cart and pushed it over. Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and heaved him into the cart.

    He ced his hands on the handle of the cart and raised his head to look at his papa, who was towering over him and turned to look at mama, who was standing next to his papa. His heart was bursting with contentment.

    Tuan Tuan thought to himself that he would add his papa into his drawing when he went hometer.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pushed the cart and walked next to Lin Nuan as they discussed what they were going to eat for lunchter and what groceries they needed to get.

    It was an adorable sight as Tuan Tuan sat inside the cart, swinging his pudgy legs.

    Probably because Lin Nuan was with him, Tuan Tuan became more daring than usual. He pointed bravely at the snacks that his papa had forbidden him from eating before and dered loudly, ¡°Mama, I want to eat that!¡±

    Mama would then go through the selection of snacks carefully before cing what he wanted to eat into the cart.

    Even when his papa objected and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan, you can¡¯t eat that, you are too chubby!¡±

    Mama would defend him and said, ¡°Nonsense! Tuan Tuan¡¯s not chubby at all, his size is just right, he¡¯s adorable!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was ted. Not only did his mama buy him delicious snacks, but she also said that he was adorable. She whispered gently to him that he shouldn¡¯t eat too many snacks at one time, unlike his papa, who only knew how to reprimand him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s family easily became the center of attention.

    The child was fair, cute, and chubby.

    The father was tall with deep-set features and exuded a mature, masculine, and charming aura.

    Even though the mother wore a cap, one could tell that she had a graceful figure and her delicate features could be seen underneath the cap.

    Tuan Tuan had seen people eating instant noodles on television, but he had never tried it before. His papa had forbidden it as he said that there were too many preservatives in instant noodles, and it was also a high-calorie food choice.

    Today, Tuan Tuan mustered all his courage and tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeve. Before he could utter his request to try instant noodles, a bright, childish voice could be heard shouting, ¡°Tuan Tuan! Fu Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Still hanging onto Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeve, Tuan Tuan turned his head¡­ and saw a prettydy carrying a child at her hip with only one hand. The child had a bowl cut and was wearing a blue sweatshirt, denim overalls, and white sneakers. He was waving his hands vigorously in Tuan Tuan¡¯s direction.

    The child had gauze stered on his chin; he must have injured himself.

    ¡°You know him?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and asked Tuan Tuan, who was still sitting obediently in the cart.

    Tuan Tuan nodded and said, ¡°Kindergarten¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan understood that Tuan Tuan meant that the boy was his ssmate from kindergarten.

    The child got down from the prettydy¡¯s grasp, tugged her fingers, and dragged her along as he ran towards Tuan Tuan and his family.

 Chapter 325 - Youâ€™re Already Ugly, yet You Still Keep Injuring Your Face!

    <h4>Chapter 325: You¡¯re Already Ugly, yet You Still Keep Injuring Your Face!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan sat in the cart obediently,pletelycking the excitement he should have at seeing his friend from kindergarten. His small face looked slightly muddled instead.

    Tuan Tuan watched as the pretty sister that was bending down while getting dragged along by his ssmate got slightly angry. She didn¡¯t seem to have a good temper as she jerked her hand back roughly and scolded his friend, saying, ¡°Little Candy! Can you walk properly!¡±

    The child nced at thedy before turning around and preparing to run. The woman raised an eyebrow as she grabbed the child¡¯s suspenders and held him up with one hand with the ease of picking up a chick. With a stern voice, she said, ¡°Little Candy! Be more obedient!¡±

    Tuan Tuan felt that the pretty sister seemed to be really strong to be able to lift Little Candy with one hand, but he still felt that his mother was the prettiest! And the best!

    ¡°Aaaahhhhhh put me down! Mama is bad! Put me down!¡±

    The little kid struggled in mid-air, trying to get down as he yelled in an unrestrained manner, causing passers-by to turn around and look¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes grewrge as his face remained muddled. To think that the pretty sister was Little Candy¡¯s mother! He felt that Little Candy¡¯s mother was super fierce!

    ¡°I can put you down! But you better walk properly! Don¡¯t be so dumb as to knock your forehead today and hurt your jaw tomorrow like an idiot! You¡¯re already ugly, yet you still keep injuring your face!¡±

    Lin Nuan was in stunned silence. ¡°¡­¡±

    What a fierce and direct mother!

    Little Candy felt wronged upon his mother¡¯s scolding, and the rims of his eyes turned red as he looked like he was about to burst out crying. He stopped struggling and hung limply from his mother¡¯s grip, putting on a resolute face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not ugly! Grandma said I¡¯m the cutest!¡±

    His mother retorted bluntly, saying, ¡°In your grandma¡¯s heart, you¡¯re the cutest even if you¡¯re a pile of sh*t!¡±

    Little Candy wailed out loud and shouted while crying, ¡°Mama is mean! I don¡¯t want mama anymore! I want grandma! I¡¯m a child with no papa and no love! I don¡¯t like mama, I don¡¯t want mama! I want to run away from home with grandma!¡±

    At the mention of him having no father, Little Candy¡¯s mother¡¯s lips trembled. She resisted the conflicting emotions welling up in her eyes as she ced her son down.

    Little Candy stood there and wiped his eyes with the back of his hands, sobbing out loud continuously¡­

    The Fu Family who had been watching the entire scene unfold were undecided on whether to walk away or go up and help.

    ¡°Stop crying! Two boxes of chocte!¡± Little Candy¡¯s bad-tempered mother clearly didn¡¯t sound as impulsive as before.

    ¡°Three boxes!¡± Little Candy negotiated with his mother as he cried.

    ¡°Deal, three boxes! If you cry anymore, you¡¯re eating carrots for dinner!¡±

    Lin Nuan remained in surprised silence, ¡°¡­¡±

    Indeed, Little Candy stopped crying immediately.

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    What a unique pair of mother and son!

    Little Candy sniffled as he used his sleeves to wipe up his tears, then he turned around and ran bouncing in Tuan Tuan¡¯s direction.

    Little Candy¡¯s mother followed behind carrying the grocery basket. She opened her mouth but ultimately swallowed the words of lecture, increasing her pace to catch up to Little Candy.

    When she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, she paused for a moment and subconsciously tightened her grip on the basket as she thought of fleeing¡­

    But Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze had already looked over to her, so Little Candy¡¯s mother could only force herself to slowly walk over to the Fu Family.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also felt surprised upon seeing Little Candy¡¯s mother. His gaze then dropped to the Little Candy who was already standing beside their shopping cart, tiptoe-ing with effort as his hands grabbed the cart so he could talk to Tuan Tuan.

 Chapter 326 - His Son?

    <h4>Chapter 326: His Son?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Fu Tuan Tuan! You¡¯re here for grocery shopping with your papa? I¡¯m also here with my mama! I also wanted to ride in the cart, but there are too many people today, and there were no more carts, so I have to ride on my mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, he saw it just now¡­

    Little Candy¡¯s eyes were still red, but his excitement wasn¡¯t affected at all. He turned to his mother and said, ¡°Mama, Mama! This is the Fu Tuan Tuan I told you about, he has no mama, I have no papa! So I want to be good friends with him!¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Tuan Tuan said loudly in response. He quickly grabbed Lin Nuan and shouted, ¡°My mama!¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s excitement suddenly faded, and he stopped tiptoe-ing, his arms letting go of the cart. He looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, who was wearing a light smile under her cap, and he felt extremely sad. Turns out¡­ he was the only kid with one parent!

    Fu Huai¡¯an carefully counted Little Candy¡¯s age, and upon seeing how he looked almost like an exact replica of Tang Zheng when he was a child, he immediately understood everything.

    When Little Candy¡¯s mother noticed Fu Huai¡¯an staring at Little Candy, she hurriedly tugged at Little Candy¡¯s arm and hid the child behind her legs. She raised the corners of her lips with difficulty and called, ¡°Sir Fu¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, a meaningful smile in his gaze as he stared at Little Candy¡¯s mother.

    Little Candy¡¯s mother¡¯s face immediately reddened in guilt,pletelycking its previously fierceness and looking obedient. After all¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an was once her instructor, and she still retained her respect for him.

    Lin Nuan was surprised. Upon hearing how the woman called Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ she could subtly guess their rtionship.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze went towards Little Candy¡¯s mother. She wore a white hoodie paired with ck slim-fit pants, showing off her slim and long legs. Her middle-length hair was let down, and her skin looked extremely fair, highlighting her dainty facial features¡­

    If they hadn¡¯t heard how she lectured Little Candy, no one would likely link this young, prettydy to the fierce mother from earlier on.

    Once he heard that his mother and Tuan Tuan¡¯s father knew each other, Little Candy peeked his head out and looked towards Tuan Tuan¡¯s father. He felt that Tuan Tuan¡¯s father was really handsome!

    When Tuan Tuan saw Little Candy staring at his father, he hurriedly let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s hand to nt his chubby body towards Fu Huai¡¯an and hugged his hand resting on the cart¡¯s handle. He then turned to look at Little Candy, who was hidden behind his mother.

    ¡°His son?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an as he withdrew his gaze.

    Fu Huai¡¯an usually didn¡¯t speak much. For him to ask it out loud, he must have felt confident about it.

    Little Candy¡¯s mother didn¡¯t reply. She clenched her fists and decided to be firm before she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Sir Fu¡­ Can you not tell him?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in others¡¯ rtionship matters.¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s mother held gratitude in her eyes. She nodded at Lin Nuan before she bent down to pick Little Candy up with one hand and left.

    Little Candy seemed to be used to being picked up in such a manner by his mother, even waving his arm at Tuan Tuan as a goodbye.

    Tuan Tuan looked at their backs in surprise. Once again, he felt that Little Candy¡¯s mother was really strong to be carrying Little Candy with one arm like that!

    At the thought, Little Tuan Tuan suddenly reached out to squeeze his own chubby face!

    He remembered what Papa said about Mama being unable to carry him if he was too fat!

 Chapter 327 - You Shouldnâ€™t Want Another Child Yet, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 327: You Shouldn¡¯t Want Another Child Yet, Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Was it because he was too fat so Mama couldn¡¯t carry him?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask Fu Huai¡¯an the meaning behind the exchange between him and Little Candy¡¯s mother. Since it was someone else¡¯s rtionship issue, Lin Nuan, who initially had a personality that wouldn¡¯t bother too much with others¡¯ matters, all the more didn¡¯t find the need to ask.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an opened his mouth and said, ¡°That child is likely Tang Zheng¡¯s son.¡±

    Lin Nuan was surprised. Nodding in understanding, she asked, ¡°Little Candy¡¯s mother called you Sir?¡±

    ¡°I was in charge of her toon for a while in the past¡­¡±

    Amazing! No wonder she could carry her child with one hand and the grocery basket with the other at the same time!

    ¡°Papa!¡± shouted Tuan Tuan suddenly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head to see Tuan Tuan hugging his arm. He used his chubby cheeks to rub against Fu Huai¡¯an and acted cute, saying, ¡°Papa¡­ My papa! Don¡¯t want Little Candy!¡±

    Lin Nuanughed in her heart; Tuan Tuan was afraid that the fatherless Little Candy would try and take his father!

    Kids seem to be especially possessive over their parents!

    At this thought, Lin Nuan once more thought of her and Fu Huai¡¯anst night. Probably because they had already officially married, they never took any birth prevention methods; fortunately, it was Lin Nuan¡¯s safe period, but they should pay more attention in the future.

    Right now, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think of having kids. After all, Tuan Tuan was still small, and Lin Nuan was still young!

    All she wanted to do was take good care of Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan stood near to Fu Huai¡¯an and softly petted Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. Throwing her thoughts aside, she bent down and asked, ¡°What else do you want to eat? Mama is treating today, so you don¡¯t have to hold back¡­¡±

    Kids would always be kids; the moment he got slightly distracted by the lure of good food, Tuan Tuan immediately forgot his fear of Little Candy snatching his father away, his chubby finger pointing towards the shelves¡­

    ¡°This?¡± asked Lin Nuan as she picked up the instant noodles on the shelf and looked towards Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan used to eat instant noodles often until Liang Mn went to the apartment she had rented. Liang Mn threw out all the instant noodles Lin Nuan stocked up, saying that these noodlescked nutrition and were high in calories!

    But, sometimes Lin Nuan simply liked the taste of those noodles¡­

    She bent down to look at Tuan Tuan and said, ¡°You can try it, but we must make a promise. You can only have a little every time.¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head quickly and used his small hands to sign ¡°a little bit¡± as he said, ¡°A little bit!¡±

    For Tuan Tuan who had never eaten instant noodles before, he was slightly jealous of Little Candy. Little Candy told Tuan Tuan a few days ago in kindergarten that instant noodles were the tastiest food in the world, even better than what his mother cooked!

    Tuan Tuan remembered the super delicious eggs and tomato noodles his mother made. Food that was tastier than what his mother cooked, how delicious would that be! He wanted to try it too.

    After the tidbits section, they walked past the toys section, and Lin Nuan saw Tuan Tuan¡¯srge eyes looking towards the toys.

    He was a kid after all; it was unavoidable for him to be interested in toys.

    ¡°Do you want to go and have a look?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    Tuan Tuan, who was seated in the cart, nodded happily. He excitedly came down from the cart and bounced towards the toys, looking here and there¡­

    Lin Nuan said that Tuan Tuan could pick two toys of his own choosing, and since Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t make up his mind, he constantly ran around the section. Since they had plenty of time and there was no need to rush, Tuan Tuan could slowly take his pick.

    Lin Nuan stood beside Fu Huai¡¯an as they watched Tuan Tuan tip-toe while holding onto a shelf with one hand, struggling to grab a dinosaur plushie with the other. Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers curled in slightly as she asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°For now, you shouldn¡¯t want another child yet, right?¡±

 Chapter 328 - Why Did You Bring This Over!

    <h4>Chapter 328: Why Did You Bring This Over!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After thinking for a long time, Lin Nuan still didn¡¯t know how to bring it up with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She still had too little experience in this area; coupled with her personality of being slow to warm up to others. She wasn¡¯t able to be straightforward and direct with Fu Huai¡¯an regarding the matters of sex. Instead, she always paced around the topic.

    Despite this, Lin Nuan¡¯s face still turned red, and her heartbeat sped up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze shifted away from Tuan Tuan onto Lin Nuan¡¯s clean and slightly red face, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is still young, and so am I¡­¡± said Lin Nuan. She pursed her lips before continuing to say, ¡°So, I think even if we want a child, we should wait another few years to do so¡­ Should we make sure to have protection every time we do it, just in case of any idents?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then remembered that they were so into itst night that they indeed didn¡¯t use protection. Initially, Fu Huai¡¯an had thought that it was fine since they were already married¡­

    Understanding the meaning behind Lin Nuan¡¯s words and that she was thinking about Tuan Tuan, he lowered his smiling gaze at Lin Nuan. It made his eyes look darker, and even his gaze became incredibly attractive.

    Lin Nuan could hear her racing heartbeat; the lights in the mall were bright, but not as eye-catching as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face.

    Every time their gazes met, Lin Nuan would always surrender first¡­

    Her fair neck flushed red as she looked towards Tuan Tuan in an act of nonchnce. She rubbed her left arm with her right hand and tugged down the sleeve she had previously pushed up to her elbow. The air conditioning in the supermarket was so strong that she was feeling a little cold, but her face under the cap was hot.

    ¡°Watch over Tuan Tuan¡­¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°En?¡± said Lin Nuan in question. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an let go of the shopping cart, so she reached out to grab the handle instinctively. Fu Huai¡¯an walked towards the daily necessities section.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to take her eyes off Tuan Tuan for too long, so she returned her gaze to Tuan Tuan to see him still focused on picking toys; however, she still subconsciously shifted her gaze to look up and search for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was tall, and his aura made him stand out from the crowd, so Lin Nuan spotted him quickly. She saw him lowering his gaze at something in his hands, and she felt relieved, turning to focus on Tuan Tuan instead.

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan stood in front of the shelves feeling conflicted. Mama said he could only choose two toys, but Tuan Tuan was a little greedy and wanted everything¡­

    He clenched his fists in resolution and warned himself not to be too greedy. Mama said to pick two toys, so he could only pick two; Teacher said that good kids listen to their mothers!

    Tuan Tuan looked towards Lin Nuan to see her smiling at him. He rubbed his eyes and nodded his head firmly as though he had made a firm decision. He tip-toed to pull the dinosaur plushie on the shelf down, hugging it as he ran towards Lin Nuan. Tuan Tuan held the plushie high towards Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Mama!¡±

    ¡°Do you like this one?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    The small child nodded his head furiously.

    Lin Nuan ced it in the shopping cart and said, ¡°There¡¯s still one choice left, go pick!¡±

    Little Tuan Tuan ran back to the toys section happily and devoted his attention to picking out toys again.

    After a few minutes, Fu Huai¡¯an returned and ced something into the shopping cart. Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze followed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers to see him ce a few boxes of condoms into the cart, and her face flushed extremely red.

    She looked towards Tuan Tuan nervously. Seeing that Tuan Tuan was still seriously choosing a toy, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Why did you bring this over!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head to look at Lin Nuan. Seeing her fair face red from embarrassment, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we should use protection?¡±

 Chapter 329 - Why Donâ€™t You Have the Slightest Sense of Being In Charge of the Household?

    <h4>Chapter 329: Why Don¡¯t You Have the Slightest Sense of Being In Charge of the Household?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°But Tuan Tuan is still here! It¡¯s not suitable to buy this around him! There¡¯s no way to exin if he sees it!¡± said Lin Nuan worriedly. She took out all the boxes of condoms Fu Huai¡¯an ced in the cart a moment ago. There were a total of six boxes, and her ears turned hot as she said, ¡°How can we use so many?¡±

    ¡°What is Mama holding?¡±

    Tuan Tuan returned suddenly hugging a cement truck toy. Seeing the six little boxes in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands, his clear gaze was full of curiosity as he looked up and asked.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s first reaction was to hide the boxes behind her, but she felt like it would be too intentional to do so; for a moment, she was at a loss for words, her lips parting but no sounding out¡­

    ¡°Mom is holding something adults use, kids shouldn¡¯t be asking¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke with a straight face before taking the six boxes of condoms from Lin Nuan¡¯s hold. He ced them in the cart before asking Tuan Tuan with a serious face, ¡°Have you picked out your toys?¡±

    The child got directed away from the topic by Fu Huai¡¯an and didn¡¯t have any of the insistence on knowing about the boxes of condoms as Lin Nuan had feared. At the mention of his happy topic, Tuan Tuan smiled happily and held the toy vehicle high up, saying, ¡°Yes! I love it!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ced the toy into the cart before bending down to carry Tuan Tuan up, seating him inside the cart¡­

    When they walked past the drinks section, Tuan Tuan wanted to drink Coke, so Lin Nuan ced arge bottle into the cart. Tuan Tuan immediately wrapped his arms around it, insisting on hugging it himself.

    It was crowded in the supermarket. To avoid getting separated from Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan had wanted to hold on to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm that was pushing the cart, but Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand grabbed her fingers.

    He pushed the cart with one hand and held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in the other, turning to ask Lin Nuan what she nned on cooking for dinner in a natural manner.

    Tuan Tuan hugged therge Coke bottle in his hand as he raised his head to hear his parents discussing what to eat for dinner, what seafood to buy, what vegetables and sides to buy, etcetera. He felt really happy and couldn¡¯t resist swinging his legs blissfully.

    The cart eventually got filled to the brim, and even Tuan Tuan had to move out of the cart. Lin Nuan held his hand as they queued for the cashier.

    Tuan Tuan was still hugging that bottle of Coke. He knew that before they made the final payment, Papa could change his mind at any time and make him put the drink back, so Tuan Tuan felt that the bottle was safer in his arms.

    ¡°No,¡± said Lin Nuan as she shook her head.

    Everything came to a total of 863 yuan. Just as Lin Nuan was about to take out her wallet, Fu Huai¡¯an, who was cing all the scanned items back into the cart, passed his wallet to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan looked up and didn¡¯t take it, opening her own wallet instead. She passed a card to the cashier and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m treating Tuan Tuan today!¡±

    ¡°From my person to my heart, from outside to inside¡­ Which part of me isn¡¯t yours?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an in his deep and thick voice, his dark gaze turning faces red. ¡°Mrs. Fu, why don¡¯t you have the slightest sense of being in charge of the household?¡±

    The olderdy cashier, who had been hard at work, almost melted upon hearing the deep, nice-sounding voice spouting such romantic words to his wife in public.

    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head only to see the extremely masculine and handsome Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Indeed, good men all belong to other people!

    Lin Nuan vaguely heard ady queueing behind themin to her boyfriend, telling him to look at other peoples¡¯ husbands¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an pushed his wallet in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction again.

 Chapter 330 - Which Part of Me Isnâ€™t Yours?

    <h4>Chapter 330: Which Part of Me Isn¡¯t Yours?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The cashierdy didn¡¯t take Lin Nuan¡¯s credit card. With a slightly envious smile, she said, ¡°Lady, you have such a caring husband. There¡¯s no need to separate everything so clearly, you¡¯re a family, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s rare to find such good men nowadays! You¡¯re really blessed!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears heated up because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ¡°from my body to my heart, from outside to inside¡­ which part of me isn¡¯t yours¡±.

    She realized that Fu Huai¡¯an was speaking more and more romantic sentences.

    Women were all auditory beings. Such an attractive voice, such touching words of romance, it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t touched.

    There were plenty of people queueing behind them for the cashier, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t push it away. She took the wallet that still held traces of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warmth and passed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s card to the cashier.

    When it was time to pay, Fu Huai¡¯an loaded thest bag of groceries into the cart and said, ¡°Your birthday¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that he meant the password.

    When did Fu Huai¡¯an change the password of his card to her birthday?

    Lin Nuan bit her lip and couldn¡¯t press down the blissful happiness in her eyes. She entered the password and signed, then took the receipt and passed the wallet back to Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    ¡°You hold on to it!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said the words casually, but Lin Nuan felt sweetness blooming in her heart. She nodded and ced his wallet inside her shoulder bag.

    Tuan Tuan was once again ced inside the shopping cart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pushed the cart while holding on to Lin Nuan¡¯s slim wrist as they walked out.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had parked the car in the parking lot outside of the mall.

    Upon reaching the car, Fu Huai¡¯an opened the trunk to ce the bags of groceries in while Lin Nuan ced Tuan Tuan into the infant car seat and buckled the safety belt for him. When she straightened up, she saw an advertisement for a high-end skin care product that featured Su Manman ying on the huge screen outside of the mall.

    Thinking of the scenes she had to help Su Manman take next weekend, Lin Nuan felt a little uneasy.

    Hearing the sound of Fu Huai¡¯an closing the car trunk, Lin Nuan stopped her running thoughts and opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat. She sat down and removed her cap to tidy up her messy hair.

    Tuan Tuan sat in the infant car seat and unwrapped a chocte he had been secretly holding in his hand. He held it towards Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned around to see Tuan Tuan¡¯s small body clumsily leaning forward, struggling with the seatbelt as he raised his arm to feed her chocte.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart softened, and she turned around to eat the chocte. It melted in her mouth, and she smiled at Tuan Tuan, saying, ¡°It¡¯s really sweet!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears turned red in shyness, his two small chubby fingers tingling. When Mama ate the chocte, she kissed his little fingers. Mama¡¯s lips were so soft¡­ Tuan Tuan also wanted Mama to kiss his little face!

    At the thought, Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t help but rub his cheeks, his eyes shining.

    ¡­

    After returning from the supermarket, Tuan Tuan hugged his chocte as he sat in the living room to touch up on his drawing from the morning; he wanted to draw Papa in.

    Fu Huai¡¯an received two calls on the way and had some matters to handle in the study. Lin Nuan removed her jacket and put on the apron. She pushed her sleeves up high and decided to prepare the ingredients for lunch.

    They had bought bass from the supermarket since Fu Huai¡¯an said that Tuan Tuan loved steamed bass.

    Lin Nuan had never tried to make steamed bass, so she took out her phone and searched for recipes. After browsing through the suggestions, she got a grasp on the methods and steps, so she ced her phone aside and prepared to clean the fish she had requested the supermarket employee to kill beforehand.

 Chapter 331 - A Tranquil Time

    <h4>Chapter 331: A Tranquil Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The supermarket was too busy for the employees to clean the fish thoroughly, so Lin Nuan still had to wash it herself and dig out the dirty parts.

    The British Shorthair cat that had beenzing in its nest under the warm sunlight opened its eyes at the sudden smell of the fish. It cocked its head to the side in the direction of the kitchen. After a momentary pause, it leaped from the nest and ran towards the kitchen while meowing.

    Lin Nuan ced the dirty innards into a stic bag and went to throw it away, in case it stank up the house.

    When the fat cat saw Lin Nuan heading outdoors with the stic bag in hand, it threw aside its aloofness and hurriedly meowed to act cute, raising its front paw to hug Lin Nuan¡¯s right leg.

    Lin Nuan used her leg to gently move the cat aside.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was leaving, the fat cat wrapped its soft body around Lin Nuan¡¯s legs and rubbed its face against Lin Nuan, walking between Lin Nuan¡¯s legs to butter her up¡­

    When Lin Nuan went left, it would go left; when Lin Nuan went right, it tripped from suddenly losing support, before going right to continue rubbing against Lin Nuan¡¯s legs.

    This was an especially observant cat¡ªit knew to fear Fu Huai¡¯an, and it knew that buttering Lin Nuan up would get it good food!

    Pride was non-existent when it came to fear and delicacies!

    Lin Nuan had also raised a cat before previously, and she had never let Mushroom eat these kinds of foods¡­

    For one, she was afraid that the raw food would upset the cat¡¯s stomach. Secondly, Lin Nuan felt that it was dirty, and there would be a raw meat stench after the cat eats it.

    Lin Nuan threw the fish innards along with other trash into the outdoor bin. Once the fat gray cat saw that there was no more hope to get to the fish innards, it sat down by the door. Suddenly, as though it remembered something, it ran back into the house with its tail standing up.

    When Lin Nuan returned to the kitchen, she saw the gray cat squatting beside the sink with its head tilted to the side as it tried to extend its paw towards the fish Lin Nuan left soaking in the water.

    Once it saw Lin Nuan return, the cat immediately retracted its paw and licked its lips. It then turned around and jumped off the counter, escaping the scene swiftly.

    Lin Nuan washed her hands and marinated the fish before keeping the spare ribs with carrot and corn soup she made for Tuan Tuan over low heat. After a short pause, she added more cat food into the cat¡¯s bowl.

    After she was done, she nced at Tuan Tuan, who was happily drawing in the living room with his butt sticking into the air. She sat down with herptop in the dining room and carefully read through the papers Liu Mingchen had given her that morning. When she encountered something she didn¡¯t understand, she would quickly search the inte and also take a quick look at the soup to ensure it wasn¡¯t boiling over¡­

    The sunlight gradually nted towards the west and shone into the house through the tall windows, covering the floor and furniture in ayer of soft warmth.

    The first floor of the entire vi was extremely quiet, with only the sound of the soup boiling in the pot and that of Lin Nuan flipping through the documents or typing on herptop.

    Despite this, it felt like a tranquil time.

    Hearing the sound of light and quick footsteps, Lin Nuan shifted her gaze away from theptop to look towards the living room.

    Tuan Tuan wore his cartoon slippers with both hands behind his back, looking as though he was holding something. He silently ran over cutely to the entrance of the dining room as he stared up at Lin Nuan. His gaze seemed to be beckoning Lin Nuan to call him over¡­

    Under Tuan Tuan¡¯s anticipating gaze, Lin Nuan ced down the papers in her hand and motioned with her hands for Tuan Tuan toe over.

    Tuan Tuan jogged happily towards Lin Nuan. He didn¡¯t show his work to Lin Nuan straight away; he was afraid that he would disturb Lin Nuan when she was busy.

 Chapter 332 - Chu Xun Smiled at Fu Huaiâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chu Xun Smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Is there something you want to show me?¡± asked Lin Nuan as she caressed Tuan Tuan¡¯s soft chubby face.

    Tuan Tuan nodded before carefully presenting his artwork to Lin Nuan. He looked up at her, clearly anticipating praise¡­

    Although Tuan Tuan¡¯s art style was rather¡­ unique, Lin Nuan noticed that there was an additional ball of ck aspared to the work in the morning. It was apanied by thin limbs, and Lin Nuan could guess who it was.

    She looked at Tuan Tuan¡¯s art seriously before saying, ¡°En¡­ Tuan Tuan drew Papa really well!¡±

    When he got the praise he was hoping for, Tuan Tuan smiled even happier, the corners of his little mouth lifting up widely!

    Tuan Tuan felt that his mother was pretty and gentle, unlike Little Candy¡¯s mother. Although she was pretty too¡­ But she wasn¡¯t as pretty as his mother! She was super violent too, picking Little Candy up by his cor here and there.

    ¡­

    The dinner was pretty sumptuous, but it naturally wasn¡¯t as delicious as the food that Auntie Li made.

    But Tuan Tuan still finished a whole bowl of rice.

    It was 8 p.m. on a Sunday, and Lin Nuan¡¯s show was being broadcast on Haicheng¡¯s TV station.

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused from the work at hand to join Tuan Tuan in apanying Lin Nuan to watch the program.

    Tuan Tuan hadn¡¯t taken a nap for the whole afternoon; now that he was leaning softly on Lin Nuan, he felt a little sleepy. His body wobbled to the side and flopped obediently onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp, using Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thighs as his pillow while he struggled to open his eyes wider. He eventually closed them¡­

    It was easy to sense Tuan Tuan¡¯s dependence on Fu Huai¡¯an. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an had raised him since he was a baby.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Tuan Tuan, who was sleeping between the couple, he ced hisrge hand on Tuan Tuan¡¯s backfortingly and said, ¡°Your apartment¡¯s lease is reaching the end, pack your stuff and move home!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded her head and said, ¡°En, I¡¯ll do it once this busy period is over¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had prepared everything for Lin Nuan in the house, from clothes to shoes, everything was simply waiting to be used. Even necessities such as skincare products and underwear were already prepared!

    Even if Lin Nuan didn¡¯t move, she wouldn¡¯t becking anything enough to cause her any inconveniences while living here¡ªher moving homes was simply ritual.

    ¡°A few friends are gathering tonight, and I want to bring you to meet them¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t told Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and the rest of his friends about his marriage. He nned to bring Lin Nuan to their gathering tomorrow and introduce her to his friends as his wife.

    She nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯m not recording any shows tomorrow, so I¡¯ll be free after the meeting in the morning.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hands, which were resting gently on Tuan Tuan¡¯s legs. She turned around to see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze focused on her as he said, ¡°After we finish watching the program, I¡¯ll carry Tuan Tuan to his room. If you want to shower, you can go first¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were normal, but Lin Nuan understood the meaning behind them.

    This man¡¯s stamina was really¡­

    Her ears heated up furiously, and the atmosphere in the living room turned very intimate.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    The heat that was rising in the air was shattered by the sudden ringing of the doorbell.

    Lin Nuan raised her head to nce at the door. Fearing that visitors would wake Tuan Tuan up from his sleep, she pulled back her hand from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grasp. With a red face, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Tuan Tuan upstairs first!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    The door opened and outside stood Chu Xun, who was just about to call Fu Huai¡¯an on her phone. The light from the screen illuminated her pretty face, the shadows making her features seem all the more delicate.

    Chu Xun smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an as she put her phone away, saying, ¡°I was just about to call you!¡±

 Chapter 333 - Some Kind of Unspoken Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 333: Some Kind of Unspoken Understanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What made youe over at this time?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an with one hand in his pocket. He looked at Chu Xun with a polite smile, looking like a fine gentleman.

    She kept her phone in her bag and raised up the bags of toys and clothes in her hand. Her face looked especially attractive in the night as she said, ¡°I¡¯m moving back to stay at Tianfu Bay today, I dropped by on the way toe see Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to open his mouth, Chu Xun¡¯s gaze looked inside the house naturally, and she raised her foot to step in as she said, ¡°Where¡¯s Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is asleep,¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an as he moved his body to the side to give her space.

    Chu Xun entered and casually ced her bag on top of the shoe cab. She put down the bags for Tuan Tuan beside her feet as she removed her long coat and hung it up. She then bent down to take out slippers from the shoe cab with practiced moves.

    When she opened the shoe cab, she saw a few new pairs of women¡¯s shoes, which were something Chu Xun had never seen in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vi in Tianfu Bay. Her movement paused before the corners of her lips turned up, and she changed her shoes as though she saw nothing.

    Without waiting for Chu Xun to finish changing her shoes, Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door and walked in with both hands in his pockets, asking, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    Chu Xun bent down to pick up the presents she got for Tuan Tuan and followed behind him, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have tea! Where is Auntie Li? Is she upstairs looking after Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li is on leave¡­¡±

    Chu Xun let out a silent sigh of relief. Some of the words she had to say to Fu Huai¡¯an were easier to say and less of a burden if there was no one around.

    Although she too had a vi in Tianfu Bay and came by often, it wasn¡¯tmon for her to step past Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s door.

    Chu Xun looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s broad back in the kitchen, and her heartbeat elerated slightly. She clenched her fists tightly and ced the gifts down on the couch before turning around¡­ The decorative mirror reflected Chu Xun¡¯s good figure under the tight red dress.

    She had specifically gone home to change and even put on some light make-up, hoping that it would give bonus charm for her confession.

    Fu Huai¡¯an poured out a cup of the jujube tea that Auntie Li kept in stock under his orders and carried it out¡­

    Chu Xun saw Fu Huai¡¯an walking out from the reflection in the mirror, so she turned around and smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She stepped forward and took the teacup. Upon smelling the faint smell of jujube, her heart felt touched as she thought that Fu Huai¡¯an was really caring and prepared the tea that was most suitable for women, jujube tea, for her.

    She ced the teacup on the coffee table before straightening up to look straight at Fu Huai¡¯an, saying, ¡°Huai¡¯an, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡±

    From the light blush on Chu Xun¡¯s face, Fu Huai¡¯an could vaguely guess what Chu Xun wanted to say.

    ¡°Sit down and talk¡­¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an barely raised his foot when Chu Xun grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Chu Xun was extremely nervous; it was her first time confessing to someone.

    Many people had wooed Chu Xun, but the number of men who could enter her eyes was extremely few, and Fu Huai¡¯an was the one who gave her the strongest feelings.

    Chu Xun had thought that she was special to Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªafter all, Fu Huai¡¯an had saved her life, and all these years, the Kaide Corporation had coborated many times with the Chu family¡¯s businesses. Old Madam Fu was very fond of Chu Xun, and her parents were extremely satisfied with Fu Huai¡¯an. Between the both of them¡­ Not only Chu Xun, but even both families had always thought there was some kind of unspoken understanding between them.

    Even when rumors were circting in a frenzy about Fu Huai¡¯an getting engaged to the Gu family¡¯s daughter, Chu Xun didn¡¯t bother! Because she had called to ask Old Madam Fu¡­

    Old Madam Fu never even knew about Fu Huai¡¯an getting engaged!

    Based on how much Fu Huai¡¯an respected Old Madam Fu, it was impossible that he wouldn¡¯t tell her about getting engaged!

 Chapter 334 - Bring Her Relationship With Fu Huaiâ€™an Up on to the Table

    <h4>Chapter 334: Bring Her Rtionship With Fu Huai¡¯an Up on to the Table</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hence, she had always been confident that the one who would ultimately enter marriage with Fu Huai¡¯an was only her, Chu Xun.

    When it came to capability, not many could match up to Fu Huai¡¯an! But she, Chu Xun, wasn¡¯t bad.

    If they were to look at looks, Chu Xun was definitely a top beauty!

    In regards to family background, Chu Xun believed that for Fu Huai¡¯an who held an awkward position in the Fu Family and had a child with him, there wouldn¡¯t be too manydies with good backgrounds willing to marry him!

    Furthermore, Chu Xun¡¯s parents had once said that if Fu Huai¡¯an was to fight to get the Kaide Corporation, even if the Chu family wasn¡¯t very powerful, they still had some important connections¡­ connections that Fu Huai¡¯an could use as he wished.

    They only spoke those words because they regarded Fu Huai¡¯an as their future son-inw; Fu Huai¡¯an was so smart and thoughtful, he definitely got the meaning behind those words, but he thanked them instead of rejecting them!

    That was also why Chu Xun had always felt safe.

    But Lin Nuan gave Chu Xun a sense of danger she had never experienced before.

    After she talked to Lin Nuan, she had been feeling uneasy the whole day. Ultimately, she made the firm decision to bring her rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an up on to the table, instead of only relying on this unspoken understanding in the shadows.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept across Chu Xun¡¯s tight grip on his wrist and he pulled his arm back silently, looking at Chu Xun with both hands kept in his pockets.

    Chu Xun let her now empty hand fall to her side, and she clenched her first. The rims of her eyes reddened, and suddenly her heart felt as empty as her hand as she said, ¡°Actually, I have a lot to say to you, but I don¡¯t know where to start from, Huai¡¯an¡­ I¡¯m 30 this year, and if I¡¯m honest, I do get anxious when I see others my age bing mothers. But I felt that girls shouldn¡¯t be too bold on these matters, so I¡¯ve never formally talked about this matter with you!¡±

    ¡°Chu Xun¡­¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an, trying to stop what Chu Xun was going to say.

    ¡°Let me finish speaking!¡± said Chu Xun in a panic.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that if she let Fu Huai¡¯an interrupt her, she would never have the chance to continue the rest of her speech.

    ¡°Between you and I¡­ and between our two families, there is an unspoken understanding, I know that we¡¯ll get married eventually! A few months ago, when Old Madam Fu ate with my family, my mother mentioned our future, and you didn¡¯t object either. Currently, I¡¯m no longer young, I understand that you¡¯re a man, and you¡¯re very career-oriented and ambitious, but I¡¯m a woman¡­ I ultimately need a home to return to! And once we get married, you can use all the connections my father has to aid you in getting control over the Kaide Corporation¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Xun!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke out once more in a calm tone.

    This one call made tears gather in Chu Xun¡¯s eyes.

    She was such a proud woman; when else had she ever been so submissive to a man?

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a man, and there was no man that didn¡¯t need a woman, be it physically or emotionally¡­

    Chu Xun bit down on her lip, and she circled her slender arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand grabbed Chu Xun¡¯s wrists, and without giving Chu Xun the chance to hug him, he pushed her aside and let go.

    Before he could open his mouth, Chu Xun held a resolute expression on her face as she pulled the zipper at the cor of her red dress all the way down, grabbing the cloth and¡­ pulling it down.

    Chu Xun¡¯s heart beat fast, and she also had fear in her heart!

    She was naturally very fair, and once the bright red dress hit the ground, her beautiful nude body was exposed and shone under the indoor lighting.

    Chu Xun stood there wearing a ck thong and pasties on her chest, with her fists clenched anxiously. It was obviously warm indoors, but her body was shaking!

 Chapter 335 - So Cold That Chu Xunâ€™s Heart Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 335: So Cold That Chu Xun¡¯s Heart Hurt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She drew her legs tighter together subconsciously, and she raised an arm to cover her chest as she stood there in awkwardness and embarrassment¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze remained calm, so cold that Chu Xun¡¯s heart hurt.

    He maintained his posture and indifference¡­ not even giving the slightest reaction to Chu Xun¡¯s actions.

    Chu Xun used up all the courage in her life to strip and stand nude in front of the man she loved, but that man remained calm and indifferent. He didn¡¯t even breathe harder as Chu Xun had expected; that was how calm he was¡­

    What a great humiliation this was!

    ¡°Chu Xun, put on your clothes and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression and tone didn¡¯t change, making Chu Xun feel more fear apart from embarrassment.

    Hopelessness fell over Chu Xun and she didn¡¯t dare to look up at Fu Huai¡¯an. She grit her teeth and grabbed at her right arm with her left arm that had been covering her chest. She clenched down so hard her fingernails dug into her flesh, and her tears fell continuously.

    She didn¡¯t give up, instead, making thest struggle and saying, ¡°It¡¯s ok, Huai¡¯an, you can do whatever you want to me! I can even ept you being rougher, anyway, we¡¯re going to have to get married eventually. You don¡¯t have to hold back just because it¡¯s my first time, I can ept anything¡­¡±

    Then, Chu Xun raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an as she asked, ¡°Or do you prefer that I take the initiative? I can do that too¡­¡±

    Chu Xun stood there nude, and the longer Fu Huai¡¯an remained unmoving, the more shame and embarrassment she felt¡­

    But since she had already reached this step, Chu Xun could no longer turn back, not unless Fu Huai¡¯an imed her!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze raised to the direction of the stairs and asked, ¡°Have you tucked Tuan Tuan in?¡±

    Lin Nuan, who stood in the middle of the stairs, finding herself unable to go up or down, tightened her grip on the railing of the stairs.

    On the second day of her marriage, in the morning when Lin Nuan talked with her boss in the office, her boss was still proud and held her head high as she persuaded her to leave Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Yet at night, her boss came to her home to gift her body to her husband and was even seen by her¡ªthere was nothing more awkward than the current situation!

    Chu Xun turned around to see Lin Nuan in her home clothes and standing right in the middle of the stairs. She panicked and hurriedly bent down to pick up her dress, her body trembling as she quickly put it back on.

    The tight dress couldn¡¯t cover her body at all without pulling up the zipper!

    Chu Xun had never been in such a degrading predicament before. She rushed to the door and pulled the coat she had left by the entrance over her body. Without even taking her bag, she ran out wearing the slippers from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s house.

    Thud¡ª

    There was a loud sound of the door mming closed.

    A suffocating silence filled the vi.

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and said, ¡°I just wanted toe down and get my work papers¡­¡±

    The words of jealousy like ¡°did I interrupt the both of you¡­¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say them out loud.

    Although Chu Xun had stripped in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t do anything. By right, Lin Nuan shouldn¡¯t be angry, but she just felt a fire burning in her heart.

    In the past, whenever Lin Nuan saw news on how the wife of cheating men would beat up the third party, she would find it ridiculously funny¡­

    Cheating was usually a matter involving both willing parties!

    When there was a problem, it¡¯s not only the third party¡¯s responsibility; if your husband remained strong and loyal to you, then even if the other woman were an experienced subus, she wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere with your family in the slightest!

    But once they got found, the wife would always protect her husband and only physically abuse the other woman!

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if her moral views could be considered right, but she felt that when this kind of stuff happened¡­ both the cheating man and the other woman must be beaten up together for it to be fair.

 Chapter 336 - I Feel Wronged!

    <h4>Chapter 336: I Feel Wronged!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although what had taken ce at Tianfu Bay today was certainly not as serious as having an extramarital affair, one could perhaps say that it had the makings of the start of an affair.

    Lin Nuan had heard what Chu Xun said.

    Back then, when Chu Xun¡¯s mother had mentioned Fu Huai¡¯an and Chu Xun¡¯s future, he should have rejected her outright. Perhaps, they might not be in this awkward situation now.

    Then again, that had taken ce many months ago, when Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an weren¡¯t a couple yet. That was his past, and she shouldn¡¯t be dragging it into the picture.

    Yet, something from his past was affecting them presently. History should stay exactly where it should have been¡ªin the past.

    Why didn¡¯t he sort out theseplicated rtionships right after they got together?

    Fu Huai¡¯an could tell that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t pleased. He stifled his chuckle, and as Lin Nuan walked down the stairs, he said, ¡°Is someone jealous?¡±

    Lin Nuan took a long gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an and remained silent as she walked to the dining table. She bent over to sort through the documents given to her by Liu Mingchen, ruffling the papers forcefully on purpose.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grinned and stood behind Lin Nuan as he rested one hand on the dining table and the other against the backrest of the chair, encircling her.

    He leaned towards Lin Nuan and spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t even do or say anything. She was the one who took off her clothes, and you¡¯re angry with me? I feel wronged!¡±

    Lin Nuan held the papers in her hands and arranged them in a neat pile on the dining table. She said indifferently, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if you can react just as calmly if a man were to undress in front of me and I didn¡¯t do or say anything.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, let¡¯s discuss this rationally.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his deep and mellow voice as he pressed his body against her back.

    Her hands paused midway, she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t reply. Then, she lowered her gaze and pulled the papers towards her chest, clutching them tightly against her body.

    She recalled how Chu Xun had asked Fu Huai¡¯an if he would like her to make the first move. Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an probably enjoyed that, since he had been dropping hints to her, asking when she would be making the first move.

    Here she was, still thinking of how to keep her sense of shame in check while watching adult videos to learn tips on how to please Fu Huai¡¯an and there, someone else had already undressed and was throwing herself at him.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mind what Chu Xun had said to her in the office this morning.

    But now, she could feel her blood boiling and she with simmering with rage.

    Was it that hard for Fu Huai¡¯an to simply tell her, ¡°I am married¡±?

    If he had made it clear to Chu Xun in the first ce, she wouldn¡¯t have undressed in front of him.

    This was typical of Lin Nuan¡¯s character¡ªstubborn and fixated on the little details.

    Although she had faith in Fu Huai¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved.

    She clutched the documents tightly, turned around, and pushed Fu Huai¡¯an away at arm¡¯s length. ¡°Sorry for the tone I took¡­¡±

    As she finished her sentence, Fu Huai¡¯an nted a kiss on her lips. Sensing her nonchnce, he stopped and said, ¡°I should be the one apologizing. Sorry, I didn¡¯t handle things appropriately, something like this will never happen again! Don¡¯t be angry, okay? Mrs. Fu?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look at him and merely nodded in a perfunctory manner.

    ¡°Raise your head and look at me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was inherently authoritative and sounded more like amand that one had to obey.

    Lin Nuan raised her head.

    As their eyes met, Fu Huai¡¯an could see that Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were teary. He smiled and said teasingly, ¡°I should be the one feeling aggrieved. I was at home minding my own business when someone just barged in and undressed in front of me, and now my lover is mad and taking it out on me. Isn¡¯t this unjust and shouldn¡¯t I feel wronged? Huh?¡±

 Chapter 337 - How in the World Could Someone Be So Unabashed?

    <h4>Chapter 337: How in the World Could Someone Be So Unabashed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an treaded carefully in a coaxing manner and sighed deliberately for dramatic effect. It was his way of giving in and showing a softer side of himself. Lin Nuan could tell he was putting in effort to make amends.

    ¡°If you had told Chu Xun you were married in the first ce, she wouldn¡¯t have undressed, would she?¡±

    Lin Nuan was still boiling with rage, and her tone was harsh.

    ¡°I intended to say that, but I didn¡¯t have the chance to bring it up! I was just about to tell her that when you came downstairs suddenly¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was standing so close to her that, when he spoke, his breath and lips were almost brushing against Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, forcing her to lean her body back.

    ¡°So I guess I¡¯m the one at fault for appearing at the wrong time? If something like this were to happen again, I should hole myself up in the room and note out, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze and arched her back to avoid his lips.

    ¡°This won¡¯t happen again!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice and tried to pacify Lin Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t have the chance to inform her just now, but there¡¯s still time for me to call her right now to tell her!¡±

    As he said that, Fu Huai¡¯an took out his phone from his pocket, swiped to unlock it, and started looking for Chu Xun¡¯s contact.

    Lin Nuan saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was indeed going to dial the number and stretched out her arms to grab his phone to stop him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡±

    From the perspective of a woman, Chu Xun was embarrassed enough as it was since Lin Nuan had caught her in the act when she undressed in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. It would be even worse if Fu Huai¡¯an informed her about their marriage now.

    How could she bring herself to add insult to injury!

    She snatched his phone and ended the call.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and looked at the woman who had just chucked his phone aside. ¡°Have you told the Lin family about our marriage?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not yet, there¡¯s just too much going on in the Lin family now.¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t about to let Fu Huai¡¯an take over and change the topic. She pushed his chest away and said, ¡°Excuse me, I need to go look at some documents.¡±

    ¡°Why would you do that when I am way more attractive than these documents?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked teasingly as he plucked out the papers she was clutching against her chest and put them aside.

    Lin Nuan tried to stifle her smile as she told herself not to turn her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    How in the world could someone be so unabashed?

    Seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were smiling, Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to pull her into a tight embrace.

    She buried her head into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest and tightened her arms around his waist. The rage and grievances bottled inside her started to diminish.

    As she took in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pleasant scent, Lin Nuan closed her eyes and felt herself calming down.

    Chu Xun¡¯s words reyed again and again inside Lin Nuan¡¯s mind. She asked Fu Huai¡¯an in a hushed tone, ¡°I am not like Chu Xun, you married me even though I am unable to lend you a hand in realizing your ambition. I am also not the most attractive, why did you choose to be with me?¡±

    People tended to stay as far as possible from someone like her¡­

    Her biological mother was a taboo subject, and she didn¡¯t hail from a distinguished family.

    She remembered that Fu Huai¡¯an had mentioned before that, for a man his age, he was supposed to be at his most ambitious.

    A businessman seeks profit before anything else and treats love and rtionships as something trivial. Fu Huai¡¯an would certainly have more to gain if he were to choose Chu Xun over her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard Lin Nuan¡¯s tender voice. He tightened his embrace, pulling her even closer towards him.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t see his expression, but Fu Huai¡¯an had never looked more serious than he did at that moment. He whispered into her ear, ¡°I am hoping that¡­ one day, you will be able to love me as much as you loved Wen Moshen.¡±

    One tended to seek in others what they themselvescked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was in love with Lu Xiangsi then, but if he was to ask himself honestly, his love was nothingpared to the love that Lin Nuan had for Wen Moshen.

    He had only ever witnessed true love that transcends life and death twice in his entire life!

    The first was Jiang Ming¡¯an.

 Chapter 338 - Will You Love Me Like You Loved Wen Moshen?

    <h4>Chapter 338: Will You Love Me Like You Loved Wen Moshen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When one person died, the other wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on living!

    Even though Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi weren¡¯t born on the same year, month, and date, they had died on the same year and month at the same ce. They would be together even in death, as their ashes wereid to rest in the same urn.

    It wasn¡¯t a natural disaster nor a man-made cmity¡­

    It was simply because Jiang Ming¡¯an had lost his will to live with Lu Xiangsi¡¯s passing. This was the choice he had made.

    The second was Lin Nuan.

    A 20-year-oldss, heading alone to a ce like Iraq in the hope that the person she loved might still be alive. How much must she have loved him to be able to do that?

    Fu Huai¡¯an was envious and jealous at the same time. Deep inside his heart, he too yearned for a love like this.

    Lin Nuan was taken aback by his reply¡­

    He hugged her tightly in his embrace and whispered into her ear, asking, ¡°Will you love me like you loved Wen Moshen?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    There¡¯s a saying that true love only happens once, that one can only be consumed by passionate love for that single person.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know for sure if she had loved Wen Moshen to that extent or that he was the one in the first ce. If he was indeed the one, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if she was capable of loving another person as deeply.

    If he wasn¡¯t the one¡­

    She thought of how it had been initially. She didn¡¯t want a love that was grand and spectacr; instead, she yearned for an ordinary and down-to-earth life.

    Lin Nuan loosened her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist. She didn¡¯t have an answer for him.

    Lin Nuan definitely had feelings for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ she could even say she had fallen in love with him.

    Yet, their time together was too brief for her toe to any conclusion¡­ Although things were going smoothly thus far, she couldn¡¯t be certain as they hadn¡¯t experienced anything life-changing together.

    She buried her head in his chest and raised her head after a long pause. ¡°Are youpeting with my past?¡± she asked in a clear and gentle voice.

    His gaze was deep and tender as he kissed Lin Nuan on the forehead. His calloused hands rubbed her shoulders gently, and he said, ¡°I am just envious¡­ and this is my hope! Because¡­ Lin Nuan, I love you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were still wound around Fu Huai¡¯an, and her hands on the back of his waist tightened when she heard him utter the words ¡°I love you.¡±

    Lin Nuan had initially nned on asking Fu Huai¡¯an if he would also love her as much as he loved the woman before her.

    But Lin Nuan had already gotten her answer when he uttered the three words.

    She clutched the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt subconsciously as a myriad of emotions came over her.

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan was unhappy that he had been sent to his kindergarten bright and early. He slumped on his table listlessly and listened as his rowdy ssmates made amotion in the ssroom.

    The teacher had brought Little Candy to the office and held him there for half an hour as he had sat on a ssmate¡¯s back to hit another ssmate. When Little Candy returned, he behaved as though nothing had happened and dragged a chair over to sit opposite Tuan Tuan as he wanted to y with him.

    Seeing how listless Tuan Tuan was, Little Candy rolled up his sleeves to reveal his fair and chubby arms. He put one leg on the chair and clenched his fists and asked as fiercely as he could, ¡°What¡¯s the matter Tuan Tuan? Did someone bully you? I can beat the person up!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nced at Little Candy and recalled meeting him and his mother yesterday. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Did your mom sleep with youst night?¡±

    Little Candy put down his leg upon hearing his question and plonked onto the chair.

    He nodded. ¡°Yes! Mama works as a bodyguard in the day! She¡¯s my bodyguard at night. But my mama keeps saying I¡¯m ugly so I don¡¯t want to sleep in the same room as her. I want to sleep with my grandma!¡±

 Chapter 339 - Tuan Tuan Was Deeply Troubled

    <h4>Chapter 339: Tuan Tuan Was Deeply Troubled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan looked at him with envy.

    ¡°But Mama says I¡¯m too talkative and energetic, I may disturb my grandma while she¡¯s sleeping! So I¡¯m not allowed to sleep with my grandma, and I have to sleep with my mama,¡± Little Candy added, waving his fair hand.

    Little Candy certainly had the gift of the gab, and he could speak in such long sentences. Tuan Tuan was envious, but he was even more envious that Little Candy was able to sleep together with his mama every night.

    His mama would apany him to sleep every night, but when he awoke the next morning, she had left the room and would be sleeping next to his papa.

    Papa was an adult and shouldn¡¯t need Mama to apany him, shame on him!

    He was the kid, and Mama should be apanying him to sleep!

    Papa was so naughty!

    Tuan Tuan turned around and slumped on the table; he was annoyed with his papa.

    Little Candy stood in front of the table, looking at a fuming Tuan Tuan. He dragged his chair over and sat in front of Tuan Tuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan, can your papa be my papa too?¡±

    The moment he heard this, Tuan Tuan turned his head the other way. Still feeling annoyed, he said, ¡°No!¡±

    Little Candy got up and walked towards Tuan Tuan. He said in a kiddish voice, ¡°I will let my mama be your mama, okay?¡±

    Angered, Tuan Tuan straightened his back and pulled a long face. ¡°I already have a mama!¡± he dered loudly.

    Little Candy wasn¡¯t unhappy that Tuan Tuan had shouted at him. He gazed at Tuan Tuan with his big, bright eyes, pondered for a moment, and suddenly pped his hands and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get married, Tuan Tuan? After we are married, your papa and mama will be my papa and mama! And my mama can be your mama too! Then we will both have a papa and a mama! This is what my mama¡¯s blind date, Uncle Wu, told me!¡±

    Get married?

    Tuan Tuan was reminded of the time when his papa and mama got married¡­

    Tuan Tuan frowned and thought about how pitiful Little Candy was. He didn¡¯t have a papa, but Tuan Tuan had both a papa and mama!

    If yummy food could be shared, perhaps a papa and mama could be shared too?

    Tuan Tuan was deeply troubled.

    ¡­

    On the highest floor of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an removed his suit jacket and leaned against a table. He had both his hands in his pocket, and a cigarette was hanging from his lips as he gazed at the pouring rain outside the window.

    The sunny weather had onlysted two days, and now, Haicheng had be wet and rainy again. The sky was overcast, and the city appeared dark and gloomy.

    The office was brightly lit, and the night¡¯s finance news was ying on the huge television screen.

    The rain was pelting against the French windows. Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at his reflection and the reflection of the glowing end of his cigarette flickering in the windows.

    He took the cigarette and tapped the ashes into the ashtray. The white smoke formed a translucent veil over his eyes.

    Last night, when he asked Lin Nuan if she would love him as much as she loved Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t given him an answer. Even though they had hugged each other to sleep after that, it seemed as though a wedge had been driven between them.

    It was his fault for being too anxious¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt irritated and frowned as he took a deep puff of his cigarette.

    Lin Nuan had been in love with Wen Moshen for eight years, whereas he had only been with her for a short period of time¡­

    From the start, he had been the one in control of their rtionship. His n was to first draw Lin Nuan close to him, then gradually build up a rtionship with her. This had been his intention all along, but he had been too rash and anxiousst night.

    Lin Nuan was like a drug to Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªthe more he indulged in it, the more addicted and possessive he became.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by a sudden knocking on the door. He got up and put out the remaining half of his cigarette. ¡°Come in¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan walked in together with Fu Qingquan¡¯s secretary, Secretary Song.

 Chapter 340 - I Am Just a Secretary

    <h4>Chapter 340: I Am Just a Secretary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan was the first to walk in, and he cast a meaningful nce at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I was on my way up when I bumped into Secretary Song, so we came here together.¡±

    The next day was the day of the opening quote for the tinum Living Project. It didn¡¯t seem to bode well that Secretary Song, Fu Qingquan¡¯s right-hand man, was here to pay him a visit.

    ¡°Secretary Song, is something up?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked towards the sofa and gestured for Secretary Song to take a seat. ¡°Have a seat¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Secretary Song was his usual cordial self. ¡°The chairman wants me to follow up on the tinum Living Project. ording to the contract, the second sum of money from the Chu family should have been transferred by now. The chairman sent me here to make sure that everything goes as nned.¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled and said, ¡°Oh¡­ regarding this, Secretary Song can just check with me directly, you don¡¯t have to bother Mr. Fu, do you know how busy he is every day? His hands are so full, he can¡¯t even make time for a proper meal. Unlike the chairman who has plenty of time on his hands, he can even scout for a daughter-inw.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t respond. He sat on the sofa, nced at Secretary Song, took out a cigarette, and put it to his lips. He looked pratingly at Secretary Song and lit his cigarette.

    Through the flickering me, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s unfathomable and calm gaze seemed oppressive to Secretary Song.

    Even though Fu Tianci was the biological son of Old Master Fu, in the eyes of Secretary Song, Fu Huai¡¯an seemed more like a part of the family and a true blue descendant of the Fu¡¯s. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shrewdness and high-handed means surpassed even that of a young Old Master Fu.

    Secretary Song could sense the hidden sarcasm behind Lu Jinnan¡¯s words. As he didn¡¯t wish to offend Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an, he smiled and said, ¡°I am just a sried employee who has to follow orders, the chairman wants me to check on the progress, so I have no choice but to disturb Mr. Fu even though I know that he¡¯s busy¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell the chairman not to worry¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a slow and deep voice.

    Secretary Song nodded and took out an invite from his suit pocket. He handed the invite to Fu Huai¡¯an respectfully. ¡°Mr. Fu, this is the invite to the engagement of young master Fu and the daughter of the Mu family in Pengcheng. Hope to¡­¡±

    Before Secretary Song could finish his sentence, Fu Huai¡¯an tossed the lighter onto the coffee table, and the crisp plopping sound made Secretary Song sit up and take notice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an puffed out the white smoke and said calmly, ¡°Secretary Song, you should know that Fu Tianci is a thorn in the flesh in the eyes of Old Madam Fu. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to hand me an invite?¡±

    He was implying that Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement was much too high-profile and there seemed to be no respect for Old Madam Fu.

    It was clear what Fu Qingquan was up to when he decided upon the engagement of Fu Tianci to the daughter of the Mu family in Pengcheng. It was to help pave the way for his son to inherit the family¡¯s wealth in the future.

    Old Madam Fu had just as many connections as Fu Qingquan in Haicheng.

    Old Madam Fu was shrewd and capable when she was young. Back then, everyone was in awe of her and Fu Qingquan. This could be seen from the impressive turnout at her birthday dinner, it was no secret in Haicheng that she had fallen out with her husband, Fu Qingquan, and yet, many important political figures, businessmen, and socialites still attended the event.

    Secretary Song ced the invite on the coffee table and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m just a secretary, I have to follow and carry out the chairman¡¯s orders. Please excuse me if I have offended you in any way.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Song!¡± Lu Jinnan curled his lips as he sat on the armrest of the sofa and turned to look at Secretary Song. ¡°Since you im to just be a sried employee, why don¡¯t you be Mr. Fu¡¯s secretary instead? Mr. Fu can pay you triple that of your current sry! If you wish to change any of your benefits, Mr. Fu can try his best to meet your requests. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 341 - Her Father Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 341: Her Father Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯m getting on in years, it¡¯s better for me to stay on with the chairman as Mr. Fu is young and bursting with energy. Just like you, Mr. Lu¡¯s secretary and assistants are always hustling. I¡¯m an old bag of bones, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to handle it!¡± Secretary Song said as he mimicked the actions of an elderly man.

    ¡°Secretary Song, you¡¯re only in your forties, and you call yourself an old bag of bones¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was about to continue, but Fu Huai¡¯an raised his hand and gestured him to stop. ¡°You may leave the invitation here, Secretary Song, you may go now.¡±

    Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t aware of the history behind Secretary Song and Fu Qingquan¡¯s rtionship, but Fu Huai¡¯an was aware.

    Secretary Song¡¯s father used to be Fu Qingquan¡¯s right-hand man. More than thirty years ago, Secretary Song¡¯s father passed away in a car ident. Not only did Fu Qingquan offer Secretary Song¡¯s mother a job, but he also helped finance Secretary Song¡¯s studies until his graduation.

    Secretary Song became Fu Qingquan¡¯s secretary immediately after he graduated. Fu Qingquan groomed him and mentored him every step of the way. He had stayed by the chairman¡¯s side loyally for more than two decades, and Fu Qingquan was like a father to him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew what Lu Jinnan was up to, but he also knew that this wasn¡¯t feasible.

    Secretary Song nodded and said, ¡°Sure. Mr. Fu, Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll make a move then.¡±

    As he watched Secretary Song make his exit, Lu Jinnan¡¯s smile gradually vanished.

    He tugged his tie as he sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette, and hung it from his lips. ¡°Gotta hand it to that old fogey. He actually managed to win over the Mu family from Pengcheng. I wonder what he promised them?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept silent. Lu Jinnan lit his cigarette and casually tossed the lighter. ¡°Old Fu, why don¡¯t you consider taking Chu Xun as your bride? They have the Peng family backing them up, you¡¯ve got to have the Chu family to help you then!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed profoundly at Lu Jinnan through the white smoke.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t intend to mince his words. ¡°Chu Xun came to mest night, dead drunk. Her mom called, and she started crying over the phone¡­ If you were Chu Xun¡¯s dad, wouldn¡¯t you give the guy who hurt your daughter a hard time?¡±

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant pushed open the door and stood there. ¡°Sir, the secretary of Chu Group¡¯s chairman called. Chairman Chu is at the teahouse just across from our office, and he would like to meet you for tea now.¡±

    Lu Jinnan flourished his hands in an ¡°I-told-you-so¡± manner.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit on his cigarette as he grabbed his cigarette pack and lighter. He put on his suit jacket, adjusted his cor, and spoke calmly, ¡°Keep an eye on the sales department tomorrow, make sure nothing goes wrong. Get Tang Zheng, Bai Jinyu, and Old Gu toe by earlier tonight, I¡¯ll be introducing someone to them.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had prepped Lin Nuanst night, and he would be officially introducing her to his friends tonight.

    He was about to continue talking when his phone rang. He looked at it and frowned as he walked out of the room. With his hands in the pockets of his trousers, Lu Jinnan pursed his lips as he watched Fu Huai¡¯an leave. He was worried about him¡­

    He pondered for a moment, then put out the remaining half of his cigarette and ran out of the room to chase after Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan felt a little awkward when she stepped into the broadcast building this morning.

    She had witnessed Chu Xun offering herself to Fu Huai¡¯anst night, and Chu Xun was the station¡¯s president. It was just in awkward.

    Chu Xun usually held a meeting every Monday morning, but it was canceled today.

    ording to Chu Xun¡¯s assistant, she wasn¡¯t feeling well today. However, rumors were rife that Chu Xun¡¯s absence was because she was feeling depressed after being jilted.

 Chapter 342 - They Intended to Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 342: They Intended to Fight!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone was specting the identity of the man who had broken the irondy¡¯s heart. He must be quite remarkable!

    The gossipy ones even came up with a list of names, as if they were really concerned about Chu Xun¡¯s happiness.

    Lin Nuan and her team were in the meeting room, listening to Miss Xia and the other colleagues discuss the details of having Liu Mingchen on the program.

    Liu Mingchen was going to touch on a sensitive topic, and there was a lot to take into consideration.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s thoughts drifted away¡­ Perhaps Chu Xun thought it might be embarrassing if she were to bump into Lin Nuan in the office and so she decided to be absent today?

    Miss Xia could tell that Lin Nuan was distracted. She put down her pen and pressed her hand firmly against the table as she asked, ¡°Lin Nuan, you¡¯re the one who provided us with this information, and you¡¯re also Liu Mingchen¡¯s contact. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Nuan snapped back to reality. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I think perhaps we could try to invite the pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s representative onto the show.¡±

    Miss Xia was taken aback by Lin Nuan¡¯s suggestion. She paused and nodded as she looked at the rest of the team. ¡°What do the rest of you think?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a debate program, are we supposed to let the pharmaceutical representative have a debate with the Nobel Prize winner? I don¡¯t think this is appropriate. I don¡¯t quite agree with Lin Nuan¡¯s suggestion¡­¡±

    ¡°I think I get what Lin Nuan means. We can¡¯t just hear one side of the story. We need to rify matters and seek the truth. But we can¡¯t let the ratings we are chasing be the judge of what¡¯s right or wrong.¡± Someone who thought otherwise piped in.

    Lin Nuan nodded in agreement.

    Another colleague said, ¡°There was a movie recently about cancer patients having difficulties essing their medication. This topic is trending currently, so we should seize the opportunity to interview Liu Mingchen. As the winner of the Nobel Prize, if he were toe onto the show toment on this topic of contention and debate it out with the pharmaceuticalpany, I think this will definitely help push our ratings up¡­¡±

    They spent the rest of the meeting discussing whether they should invite the pharmaceutical representative onto the program. At one point, things got so heated that they almost broke into a fight. Miss Xia had no choice but to end the meeting.

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian and her morning news team were having their meeting in the next room. As both programs were under Miss Xia, the morning news meeting had to be helmed by Miss Xia¡¯s assistant, Yang Yuze.

    As the teams from both meetings streamed out of the meeting rooms at the same time, Bai Xiaonian looked at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Your meeting sounded really intense, it was so loud we could hear themotion from our meeting room. We thought a fight was going to break out and we were about to bet on how long the fight was going tost!¡±

    Lin Nuan opened the lid of her mug and took a sip of water as she nodded. ¡°They really intended to fight!¡±

    As she spoke, her phone started vibrating in her pocket. She put the lid back on her mug and took out her phone to take a look¡­

    It was Lu Jinnan calling!

    She answered the call, and Lu Jinnan¡¯s deep voice could be heard at the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m just opposite the broadcast building now, can youe over?¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter that she didn¡¯t like Lu Jinnan, since he was looking for her, it must have something to do with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    More and more people started streaming out from the meeting rooms, and Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian were blocking the way.

    Bai Xiaonian was making eyes at Lin Nuan, curious to know what was going on. Lin Nuan shook her head, pushed her mug to Bai Xiaonian, and walked to a corner to continue the conversation. ¡°Mr. Lu, can¡¯t you tell me this over the phone?¡±

    ¡°If this was something I could tell you over the phone, would I bother driving all the way here?¡± Lu Jinnan snapped curtly, not bothering to hide his disdain and dislike for Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 343 - Lu Jinnan Was in Love With Fu Huaiâ€™an?

    <h4>Chapter 343: Lu Jinnan Was in Love With Fu Huai¡¯an?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan paused for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s a cafe at the west intersection of the broadcast building and Wanshou Road. Mr. Lu, you may wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    Two people who hated each other¡¯s guts were to meet each other in a cafe.

    Lin Nuan left the broadcast building. Upon arriving, she folded her umbre and left it on the umbre rack outside the entrance of the cafe. Clutching her phone in her hand, she pushed the door open and walked in.

    Just as she was standing at the entrance scanning the area for Lu Jinnan, his eyes met hers. He beckoned to her and smiled knowingly as she walked towards him.

    There was a cup of steaming hot ck coffee on the table opposite Lu Jinnan. Lin Nuan sensed that Lu Jinnan probably intended to have a friendly conversation with her. She sat down and ced her bag beside her.

    As they sat at the smoking area just beside the cafe windows, Lin Nuan could clearly see the storm brewing outside.

    She ced her phone gently on herp and held the coffee cup in one hand. ¡°May I know why Mr. Lu wishes to speak to me?¡± she asked politely.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t answer. He tapped his cigarette ashes and stared intently at the youngdy sitting in front of him from head to toe amid the white smoke.

    She was young and child-like with a tinge of sophistication. She wasn¡¯t a stunning beauty, but she had looks that were easy on the eye. Her features were awfully delicate and beautiful, and she was exceptionally fair. Her eyes were clear and alluring.

    As was his usual practice, Lu Jinnan would estimate how much Lin Nuan was worth before making his move. He took out his checkbook and a pen from his suit pocket. ¡°Lin Nuan, I won¡¯t beat around the bush and get straight to the point. We both know Fu likes you, tell me your price¡­ As long as it¡¯s not too excessive, I will give it to you!¡±

    Lin Nuan nced at the checkbook in Lu Jinnan¡¯s hands. Her mind stopped whirling momentarily, and she looked at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Are you¡­ are you asking me to leave Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    What in the world was this?

    She remembered seeing scenes like this in television dramas, where the male lead¡¯s mother would approach the female lead in private and offer her a sum of money if she would leave her son.

    Bai Xiaonian had even once joked that if this were to happen to her one day, she would definitely demand an exorbitant sum, take the check, and live a carefree life. She wouldn¡¯t be as silly as the female lead to reject the offer and suffer for a man.

    Yet, it wasn¡¯t Bai Xiaonian but Lin Nuan who met with this offer instead.

    What struck Lin Nuan as odd was the person who was making the offer!

    Who did Lu Jinnan think he was and was he even in an appropriate position to make this offer? He was just a friend! It was too much!

    Was it even possible that¡­ Lu Jinnan was in love with Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Lu Jinnan put down his pen and took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m asking the opposite. I wouldn¡¯t stab my friend in the back! Lin Nuan, I would like you to stay by Fu¡¯s side and be his woman. But that¡¯s it, only his woman and nothing more¡­ Do you get what I mean?¡±

    Her phone vibrated. Lin Nuan took a look and ended the call from Bai Xiaonian. She lowered her head and sent Bai Xiaonian a message telling her not to wait for her. Then she raised her head and gazed at Lu Jinnan with her dark eyes¡­

    Lu Jinnan was at the teahouse earlier, and he had been listening outside the room. He recalled how Chu Xun¡¯s father had yelled at Fu Huai¡¯an and the things he had said. Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart hardened, and he added, ¡°Fu has been through a lot to get to where he is today. I can¡¯t stand by and watch him throw his future away. You should know who Chu Xun is, the president of Haicheng TV station. Fu needs the help of her family¡­¡±

 Chapter 344 - Amazing Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 344: Amazing Gossip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As she stared at Lu Jinnan speaking, Lin Nuan thought of the conversation between Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯anst night¡­

    The nned future Lu Jinnan was talking about was probably Fu Huai¡¯an getting the Kaide Corporation.

    Lin Nuan had already somewhat understood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s background and his awkward standing in the Fu Family.

    Lin Nuan also guessed while it was initially easy for Fu Huai¡¯an to take over the corporation, things had changed when Fu Tianci appeared.

    And this change in his status had probably made it extremely difficult to go around regardingpany matters. At this point in time, the power behind an alliance via marriage was rather important.

    ¡°Old Fu likes you, so I hope you can stay by his side. But don¡¯t you dare harbor hope for anything further. Old Fu¡¯s official wife can only be Chu Xun! Of course¡­ I won¡¯t let you stay with Old Fu for nothing. I¡¯ll pay you annually, and I¡¯ll pay you a deposit first! If at any time Old Fu loses interest in you, you still get to keep the money. This should be worth it for you!¡±

    After Lin Nuan heard Lu Jinnan¡¯s whole speech, her expression darkened. She especially wanted to directly tell Lu Jinnan that she was already married to Fu Huai¡¯an, using it to give him a p in his face.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s expression was very serious, with no traces of him joking around with Lin Nuan.

    For Lu Jinnan to be saying such words to Lin Nuan today, Fu Huai¡¯an must have yet to tell his friends about their marriage. Since Lu Jinnan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friend, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to overstep her boundaries and say too much.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, is the purpose of your speech today for me to ssh my coffee at you and give you a p on the face?¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke with a controlled voice, but the slightly heavy rise and fall of her chest exposed her inner turmoil.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be mistreated if you stay with Old Fu, even if you don¡¯t have a proper status beside him. Just like what happened to your familyst time, if not for Old Fu¡­ Your uncle aside, just based on the little power your family has, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get your father out of that mess! Have some conscience. Your father¡¯s life¡­ is it not enough for you to stay with Old Fu for a few years?¡±

    Lu Jinnan looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s pretty face and said with coldness in his eyes, ¡°For you, the only thing you can repay Old Fu with is your youth and beauty.¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists tightly.

    Lu Jinnan stared at Lin Nuan seriously, the cigarette between his fingers emitting white smoke.

    He knocked the cigarette ashes into the ashtray and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel indignant about my words! Think about it, apart from your youthful body and looks, what else can you give Old Fu? Oh, that¡¯s right¡­ apart from those, you can also turn Old Fu into a source of gossip and entertainment amongst the upper-ss. A fake richdy who has already left her wealthy family behind and who has a mentally ill mother! Her partner is the grandson of another wealthy family, but he has to face the humiliating situation of fighting for his inheritance with an illegitimate child! Thebination of these two people¡­ Will be amazing gossip for those in the upper-ss.¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s words were nasty, but he wasn¡¯t wrong!

    It was the ugly truth.

    Lin Nuan was unable to help Fu Huai¡¯an with his ambitions¡­

    The umted anger in her heart slowly dispersed uselessly.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, everyone knows that fairy tales are beautiful, but everyone also knows that fairy tales are for children! In reality¡­ Cindere and her prince won¡¯t have a good ending. Even the most representative Princess Diana met a mess of a marriage, let alone other ordinary people! There is a reason for people marrying those of their own social ss. Of course, Old Fu isn¡¯t a prince, but with his current status, it is also true that you can¡¯t help him!¡±

 Chapter 345 - The Feeling of Like Knows Like

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Feeling of Like Knows Like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan was sure that Lin Nuan would stay by Fu Huai¡¯an. After saving her father¡­ as long as Lin Nuan had a little bit of conscience and shame, she would be with Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Furthermore, as an outsider, he could see clearly that Lin Nuan had feelings for Fu Huai¡¯an!

    His words were to extinguish any thoughts Lin Nuan might have of developing her rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an any further!

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen Fu Tianci before¡ªOld Fu¡¯s maternal grandfather¡¯s illegitimate son. His fiancee is the only daughter of the Mu family in Pengcheng!¡± said Lu Jinnan before he took a long drag on his cigarette andughed humorlessly. ¡°If Old Fu¡¯s other half is a woman who has a mentally ill birth mother, who do you think the bunch of old guys on the Kaide Corporations¡¯ board of directors will support?¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finished analyzing the pros and cons, let¡¯s talk about Old Fu¡¯s feelings!¡±

    With a slight smile, Lu Jinnan took out his phone and clicked on a photo before passing his phone to Lin Nuan.

    To her surprise, Lin Nuan recognized the person in the photo¡ªit was Lu Xiangsi!

    Sister Xiangsi who had taken extra care of Lin Nuan before in Iraq!

    Lin Nuan kept silent and looked up at Lu Jinnan, waiting for him to continue.

    As a woman, based on Lin Nuan¡¯s sixth sense¡­ she could vaguely guess what was going on.

    She remembered thatst time at Chu Xun¡¯s office, Chu Xun had said that¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart held a dead woman in it!

    Connecting the dots with the photo Lu Jinnan was showing her right here right now, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart fastened its pace slightly. Could it be that¡­ the one Fu Huai¡¯an used to love was Lu Xiangsi?

    ¡°Lu Xiangsi, who was Old Fu¡¯s childhood friend and grew up together with him, is the woman Old Fu loves the most in his entire life! It¡¯s a pity¡­ that this woman died in Iraq! She became the person Old Fu is most unable to let go of, and also his biggest regret!¡±

    Lin Nuan was surprised, but this surprise wasn¡¯t too big¡­

    Sister Xiangsi was an excellent and kind-hearted woman; she was indeed worthy of being liked by a man like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Then, previously, had Fu Huai¡¯an gone to Iraq for Sister Xiangsi?

    When he met Lin Nuan, who was in Iraq to search for Wen Moshen, he got the feeling of like knows like, so he remembered his first meeting with her in exact detail?

    Lu Xiangsi was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s love that could never be attained, and Wen Moshen was once as such to Lin Nuan¡­

    Were they two people who had simr experiences in love trying to shift their feelings onto each other?

    Lin Nuan tightened her fists; she understood clearly that was what Lu Jinnan was trying to make her think!

    These kinds of words, Lin Nuan refused to believe them unless she heard Fu Huai¡¯an say them himself!

    At least, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think that she would be able to shift the feelings she once had for Wen Moshen onto Fu Huai¡¯an. She believed that Fu Huai¡¯an felt the same as her.

    ¡°Look carefully at Lu Xiangsi, don¡¯t you think you two are alike?¡± asked Lu Jinnan as he tried to nt the seed of doubt in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    Lin Nuan ced Lu Jinnan¡¯s phone back on the table and said with an indifferent face, ¡°Mr. Lu, you can speak your words directly.¡±

    Lu Jinnan was also a smart person, and he said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t believe me¡­ I¡¯ll take it as you really love Old Fu, which is great! But Lin Nuan, think of what I said previously and take a good look at yourself. Estimate how if you¡¯re Old Fu¡¯s other half, what can Old Fu gain apart from a pile of mess? If you really love Old Fu, then stay by his side obediently as his side woman, don¡¯t even fantasize about taking up the space beside him as his official wife!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, Lu Jinnan bit on to his cigarette and took up his pen again, saying, ¡°How much do you want, just say it!¡±

 Chapter 346 - Terrible Headache

    <h4>Chapter 346: Terrible Headache</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan remained silent. She picked up her bag and left.

    Lu Jinnan looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s slender back view as she left. He let out a puff of smoke before extinguishing the cigarette.

    He wasn¡¯t worried that Lin Nuan wouldin to Fu Huai¡¯an. After all¡­ these words were what Lu Jinnan had been wanting to say to Fu Huai¡¯an!

    But if it were him telling Fu Huai¡¯an, that guy would probably not even hear a single word.

    He leaned back against thefortable couch rxedly¡­

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan stood at one end of the zebra crossing, waiting for the light to change with her umbre overhead.

    The sounds of the heavy raindrops drumming against her umbre were loud and intense. She lowered her gaze to see two small and fast streams of water flowing down the slight slope of the road towards the drains, and she zoned out.

    Lu Jinnan said that Fu Huai¡¯an was with her because she was simr to Lu Xiangsi¡ªLin Nuan didn¡¯t believe in those words.

    But Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help thinking ofst night, when she asked Fu Huai¡¯an what he desired about her.

    He had said that¡­ he desired for Lin Nuan to love him as much as she loved Wen Moshen!

    Lin Nuan knew in her heart that for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ she was of no help to him.

    Lin Nuan was no longer a teenager; she was past the age to believe that love was enough.

    In reality, love wasn¡¯t enough for marriage.

    Married couples are more likepanions who can move forward together and are most loyal to each other. They are partners who can fight together.

    She tightened her grip on the handle of the umbre.

    Lu Jinnan had already lessened the harshness of his words. He should¡¯ve admitted that apart from her young age, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t good enough for Fu Huai¡¯an in any other way.

    The light changed, and Lin Nuan crossed the road along with the crowd.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan returned to her own apartment and changed her clothes after taking a shower.

    Sitting in front of the tall window, she wiped her hair with a towel as she stared at Haicheng, which was covered in rain, her heart feeling lost.

    She gripped the towel and stared at her own reflection in the ss¡­ She didn¡¯t look bad.

    Her slender fingers caressed the ss as she traced out her own features with furrowed brows.

    Since she had already married Fu Huai¡¯an, she shouldn¡¯t retreat just because of outsiders¡¯ words.

    She already wasn¡¯t good enough for Fu Huai¡¯an; if she lost even her perseverance for their marriage, she would then truly be left with only her youth, which would fade over time.

    With her hair still damp, Lin Nuan leaned against the window tiredly and fell asleep.

    Lin Nuan was in a heavy sleep and missed lunch before she got woken up by her phone at 3:30 p.m.

    Seeing that it was Fu Huai¡¯an calling, she rubbed at her throbbing temples while noting how cold her body felt. Picking up the phone, she said, ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Maybe it was because she just woke up, but Lin Nuan¡¯s voice sounded nasal.

    ¡°You were still sleeping?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°En!¡± said Lin Nuan as she touched her already dry hair. ¡°The rain was too heavy, so I got soaked. I returned to my apartment to take a shower, and I was probably too tired, so I just fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Sleep a while more if you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll fetch you at 7 p.m. It¡¯ll be a littlete, so it¡¯s better if you eat something to fill your stomach first.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an instructed over the phone, and suddenly Lin Nuan heard the sound of his assistant calling him.

    Not wanting to interrupt him working, Lin Nuan said, ¡°I understand, go settle your work first!¡±

    After hanging up, Lin Nuan¡¯s temples still throbbed hard. She looked out the window to see that the rain had yet to stop. She was having a terrible headache, and even her throat hurt¡­

    Lying back on the bed, her brain was filled with Lu Jinnan¡¯s words. She turned around but couldn¡¯t fall asleep, only finding her breaths growing hotter.

 Chapter 347 - Donâ€™t Be Reckless!

    <h4>Chapter 347: Don¡¯t Be Reckless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She got up and boiled a kettle of water.

    Lin Nuan warmed the cool water from the refrigerator and took a huge sip. It still didn¡¯t manage to ease the pain in her throat. Instead, it worsened it, and she felt drowsy.

    There wasn¡¯t any medicine left at home. She still had to have dinner with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends in the afternoon, and she couldn¡¯t go in this condition. Hence she decided to put on a jacket, a cap, and a mask before setting out.

    ¡­

    As the elevator reached level one and the doors opened, Lin Nuan stood there shocked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was standing outside the elevator in his suit. He was holding onto his phone after a call.

    ¡°Why¡­ did youe here?¡±

    Lin Nuan was pleasantly surprised, and she removed the mask. Fu Huai¡¯an could tell her nose was stuffy.

    He put his phone in his suit pocket and looked at her reddened nose and cheeks. He slightly furrowed his eyebrows as he ced his hand on her burning forehand.

    He could tell her voice was muffled on the phone just now. He decided to take a break from work to rush over since he was concerned about her staying in her rental room on her own.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, I just have a mild cold!¡± Lin Nuan removed his hand and walked out of the elevator.

    ¡°Go to the hospital,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said firmly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to go, it¡¯s just a cold. All I need is some medicine¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled as her face reddened because of her fever.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held her burning palm in his hand. He took off his suit for her since she wasn¡¯t wearing much¡­

    Lin Nuan felt him shelter her with his suit. He grabbed her shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless! Go to the hospital!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan was sitting in the patient room on a drip with a high fever.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat next to Lin Nuan as he replied to Xiao Lu¡¯s email on his phone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an caught a lot of attention due to hispelling presence.

    Even when he was silent like now his presence didn¡¯t go unnoticed by other people.

    Mature, wealthy, attractive, and fashionable men like him were lethally attractive to women!

    Especially now when he was apanying Lin Nuan in the hospital, the girls with boyfriends or husbands couldn¡¯t help but feel envious to have a considerate and sweet boyfriend like him. The single ones couldn¡¯t help but notice him a little more.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy you can go first, you don¡¯t need to apany me¡­¡± Lin Nuan said in a low voice under her mask.

    Her stomach growled shamelessly¡­

    Lin Nuan awkwardly put her hand on her stomach.

    She fell asleep without eating lunch, and she still didn¡¯t have her appetite. Her empty stomach was in pain.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an shut his phone and asked.

    ¡°Some milk.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, put his phone in his pocket, and got up to leave,

    He didn¡¯t dare to walk too far away in case Lin Nuan needed any help. He went to buy a sandwich and milk in a supermarket next to the hospital and let the manager help warm the milk up.

    He smoked a cigarette at the door of the supermarket afterwards.

    Within ten minutes, Fu Huai¡¯an brought the milk and sandwich back with the light scent of a cigarette on him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a heavy smoker normally. It must have been grueling for him to apany Lin Nuan in the hospital for so long without being able to smoke.

 Chapter 348 - Iâ€™m on Your Mind

    <h4>Chapter 348: I¡¯m on Your Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an dialed the number of Tianfu Bay while Lin Nuan was eating to let Auntie Li prepare a few simple dishes and porridge.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meet your friends tonight?¡± Lin Nuan asked with the ss of milk in her hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re sick now, so get some rest. You¡¯ll get your chance once you recover¡­¡±

    Bai Jinyu called just as Fu Huai¡¯an was talking.

    Bai Jinyu made a reservation for the dining venue. He was especially curious who Fu Huai¡¯an was going to bring over and began guessing on his own¡­

    ¡°I won¡¯t being over tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why not! I already reserved the venue, and we already invited people over! We will have gotten our hopes up over nothing if you blow us off like this!¡±

    Bai Jinyu¡¯s voice was so loud that Lin Nuan could vaguely tell it was a man on the other line. She grasped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist to prevent him from turning him down.

    She felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to blow them off the first time she met his friends¡ªafter all, she still wanted to leave a good first impression for his friends.

    She¡¯d look pretentious if she missed the gathering just because she was sick, making everyone wait for her.

    She did go to work in the past, even when she was ill. She knew she could handle it.

    Lin Nuan grasped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist tightly and nodded.

    The other line of the phone was still noisy. Fu Huai¡¯an paused for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯ll arrive a bitter!¡±

    ¡­

    By 6:10 in the evening, she had finished her treatment. Fu Huai¡¯an drove out of the parking spot under the hospital as the rain began pouring outside.

    He waited in the car as Lin Nuan went back to her house to change. She tied her hair into a ponytail, put on some foundation and lipstick,bed her fringe, and came out.

    She felt a lot better after going to the hospital. Despite that, she still felt uneasy meeting his friends.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask Fu Huai¡¯an as he was driving, ¡°Are the guests today close friends of yours?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled as he turned to look at her and nodded. ¡°You already met Tang Zheng, Bai Jingyu, and Lu Jinnan. There¡¯s another one¡­ who grew up together with me since we were children. I¡¯ll introduce them to youter.¡±

    Lin Nuan was slightly shocked.

    Lu Jinnan wasing?

    Fu Huai¡¯an mentionedst night he and a couple of friends were having a gathering and he was going to introduce them to her. She automatically assumed she had never met them before!

    She couldn¡¯t imagine they were people she already knew¡­

    Lin Nuan thought about how she met Lu Jinnan earlier that day, and she regretted how the conversation didn¡¯t end pleasantly.

    If only she rified with Fu Huai¡¯an earlier¡ªshe could have used her sickness as an excuse not to go.

    She looked outside the wet window at the scenery. She wasn¡¯t the type to spill everything out, and she didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to notice the awkward situation. Hence she put herself together and pretended nothing had happened.

    She took a deep breath and stood up straight, smiling.

    In the private room, the guests had already begun a round of Mahjong to kill time.

    Bai Jingyu and his female guests were already sitting at the Mahjong table.

    Lu Jinnan had a cigarette in his mouth as heid out a Mahjong tile. He asked, ¡°Where is Tang Zheng? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet? It¡¯s no fun ying without him!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Tang Zheng entered the room following the waiter.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Apparently I¡¯ve been on your mind!¡±

    Tang Zheng joked as he walked inside. He was suddenly shaken when he saw Chu Xun sitting on the couch using her phone.

 Chapter 349 - Lin Nuanâ€™s Intentions Regarding Fu Huaiâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 349: Lin Nuan¡¯s Intentions Regarding Fu Huai¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°But everybody who ys cards keeps you in mind. Who else would give away all of his money so generously other than you¡­ money boy?¡± Bai Jinyu grinned slyly.

    ¡°Bite me!¡± Tang Zheng snapped back angrily.

    Chu Xun looked up and saw Tang Zheng. She locked her phone screen and smiled. ¡°Tang Zheng¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Chu is here too!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all friends. Since we have gotten together¡­ I invited Chu Xun over!¡± Lu Jinnan removed the cigarette from his mouth and said carelessly.

    Chu Xun still maintained a smile as her hand clutched her phone tightly.

    Today, Lu Jinnan called Chu Xun over.

    Initially, after what happened the night before, Chu Xun didn¡¯t want toe.

    Yesterday everything was too impulsive. Today she felt ashamed of herself after waking up.

    When she heard that Lu Qili stripped in front of Fu Huai¡¯an yet still got coldly rejected, she looked down upon Lu Qili from the bottom of her heart. What face did this woman have left to live in this world?

    But Chu Xun now found herself in Lu Qili¡¯s position!

    She was so sad and ashamed of herself that she wanted to die, but she had no courage to do it!

    She really, really loved Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Chu Xun was pondering between life and death as she wondered how much sympathy Fu Huai¡¯an had for her. If she hadmitted suicide, would Fu Huai¡¯an even feel sad?

    She decided to act on her thought. Just as she was using a small knife to try slitting her wrist, Lu Jinnan called saying that there was a gathering for her to attend today.

    Chu Xun cried and said she didn¡¯t want toe. She asked Lu Jinnan if she had died, would she even leave a mark in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart?

    Lu Jinnan fell silent for a long time. After deliberation, he opened his mouth and said Lu Qili had attempted suicide three days ago. She was now in the hospital. Until now, Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t visited her even once.

    Chu Xun was frightened to find that her thinking was now oddly simr to Lu Qili. She had gone on the same path as the woman she looked down upon.

    Lu Jinnan told Chu Xun good men fear clingy women. If she really loved Fu Huai¡¯an, she should go all out and not care about embarrassing herself! They couldn¡¯t be together if all they cared about were face and pride.

    Chu Xun didn¡¯t want to go down the same path as Lu Qili. Lu Jinnan was, after all, a good friend of Fu Huai¡¯an. Chu Xun would like to believe Lu Jinnan once.

    Lu Jinnan said as long as she came tonight, he could get them together.

    But the truth was even Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯tpletely certain of this!

    He knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was probably going to bring Lin Nuan today. Lu Jinnan sent a very clear message to Lin Nuan at noon.

    If Lin Nuan knew herself, she wouldn¡¯te tonight.

    What¡¯s more, Lu Jinnan mentioned Lu Xiangsi to Lin Nuan today. He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Nuan coulde to meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends as if nothing happened!

    If she did, Lu Jinnan¡¯s first suspicion would be Lin Nuan¡¯s intentions regarding Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Any woman who loved a man wouldn¡¯t be able to ept being a substitute for another woman.

    If she had other intentions for Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan would let Lin Nuan see Chu Xun and know the difference between them.

    Tang Zheng smiled at Chu Xun, took off his suit, and hung it up. He scolded Lu Jinnan more than ten times in his heart.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t mention who his guest was today, his tone when he told them to bring along a femalepanion implied it must undoubtedly be Lin Nuan!

 Chapter 350 - Whatâ€™s Your Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 350: What¡¯s Your Problem?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan chose to bring Chu Xun over for an asion like this, wasn¡¯t he trying to y Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan on purpose?

    Tang Zheng contained his disappointment, took the cigarette and lighter, and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Brother Lu¡­ let¡¯s go smoke a cigarette outside! I need to discuss somepany matters with you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan immediately got the message. Heid out a tile and looked towards Chu Xun. ¡°Chu Xun, help take my ce!¡±

    Chu Xun nodded, rose up, and sat at their table.

    Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng had barely walked out of the room when Bai Jinyu rose up and said, holding his cigarette box and lighter, ¡°Brother Gu, do let your guest help take my ce. I need to go to the toilet¡­¡±

    At the door to the toilet, Tang Zheng kept his hands in his pockets as he watched Lu Jinnan smoking carelessly like a thug. He furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°What¡¯s your problem! Everyone knows Fu Huai¡¯an is bringing Lin Nuan over today, what were you thinking when you decided to call Chu Xun here? To make some drama!¡±

    Bai Jinyu also felt unhappy when he saw how angry Tang Zheng was. ¡°We all know that brother Fu likes Lin Nuan. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t do anything to help, but why are you creating drama? Are you even a good friend?¡±

    Lu Jinnan spat out a cloud of smoke and flicked his cigarette. ¡°Chu Xun¡¯s father came to look for brother Fu this morning!¡±

    Tang Zheng bit his lips.

    Lu Jinnan furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°The tinum Living Project¡¯s payment still hasn¡¯t been settled. What do you think is the reason? Why would that sly Chu fox help brother Fu if he wasn¡¯t going to end up being in the Chu Family?¡±

    He smoked his cigarette and continued, ¡°Speaking of Fu Tianci, that old guy is pretty good. Fu Tianci is soon going to marry the single daughter in a wheelchair from Pengcheng. If brother Fu is going to be with Lin Nuan, how will he deal with Peng Chenmu¡¯s family?¡±

    Bai Jinyu was shocked to hear Fu Tianci was going to marry her. He suddenly understood why Lu Jinnan brought Chu Xun over.

    Lu Jinnan put out his cigarette and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t we all know how brother Fu made it all these years? If Lin Nuan ends up with him, what will she contribute to him? Will she make him a member of the upper ss in society? What else!¡±

    Just as Tang Zheng was going to speak, Lu Jinnan looked at him and said, ¡°I heard everything outside the room today. Brother Fu and Chu Xun¡¯s father had a bad disagreement. Thetter said he had manyworks to offer Fu Huai¡¯an from the Chu Family, yet brother Fu said he had moreworks than they had to offer!¡±

    Lu Jinnan casually pointed towards the two people standing in front of him. ¡°The three of us all know what brother Fu¡¯sworks are. Could he really use them! Once hisw office in Jincheng is touched, how can we guarantee his development or even his life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± Tang Zheng still kept his hands in his pockets.

    ¡°Brother Fu isn¡¯t some robot. Why should he be with someone he doesn¡¯t love just to get the Kaide Corporation! If the person he loves isn¡¯t with him, he¡¯d feel empty even if he secured thepany! Then what was it all for!

    ¡°Brother Lu, we all know how loyal you are to brother Fu!

    ¡°But brother Fu is used to doing things his way. We should support him instead of interfering with matters as his friends! You¡¯ve crossed the line¡­¡±

    For the first time in a long time, Bai Jinyu spoke seriously to Lu Jinnan.

 Chapter 351 - He Really Got It Right!

    <h4>Chapter 351: He Really Got It Right!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t say anything, but he blew out smoke from his nose. He didn¡¯t exin himself¡­

    He didn¡¯t want to separate Lin Nuan from Fu Huai¡¯an. He just didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to take the position of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife. She could just take the money and be the woman behind Fu Huai¡¯an. Wasn¡¯t that enough? Chu Xun was sensible enough, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t care about her. Her father even had a lot of women outside his marriage!

    Hence, Fu Huai¡¯an could be with the woman he loved without dying the takeover of the Kaide Corporation. It would satisfy both sides!

    ¡°Since Chu Xun hase, it¡¯s not good to ask her to leave now¡­¡± Bai Jinyu looked at Tang Zheng. ¡°If brother Fu really brings Lin Nuan overter, we have to think about a way to exin everything¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an parked his car at the gate of Clear Water World. Lin Nuan was still a little bit nervous, even though Fu Huai¡¯an had said that she had met all of them except one.

    It wasn¡¯t pleasant to get along with Lu Jinnan. Tang Zheng¡­ Lin Nuan was very embarrassed when she faced him because he always reminded her that he had nearly bumped into them being intimate.

    She had a good impression of Bai Jinyu.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to see her nervous, so she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She let out a long sigh, put the mask on, and adjusted her mood.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held an umbre, took Lin Nuan in his arm, and stepped on the dazzling steps of the hall in Bi Shuitian. A waiter recognized Fu Huai¡¯an, and he hastily reached to take Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s umbre. ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±

    The waiter offered to show Fu Huai¡¯an the way to the room, but Fu Huai¡¯an took Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and refused.

    The waiter was very surprised. He raised his head and looked at Lin Nuan carefully, but he didn¡¯t dare look at her closely since she was wearing a mask.

    Before entering the elevator, Fu Huai¡¯an called Tang Zheng and asked him to open the windows of the private room to let in some fresh air, and told them to stop smoking.

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was concerned about her illness.

    Before following Fu Huai¡¯an into the private room, Lin Nuan took off her mask out of courtesy. After entering, Lin Nuan still smiled and remained silent when she saw Chu Xun.

    Chu Xun had heard their conversation. She roughly guessed that Fu Huai¡¯an would bring Lin Nuan over, so she wasn¡¯t surprised to see Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. She stood up and looked in their direction with a smile. She endured her embarrassment and acted as if nothing had happenedst night.

    In the room, besides Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu¡ªwho Fu Huai¡¯an had mentioned in the car¡ªthere was also another man with extraordinary bearing. Lin Nuan had never seen him before.

    In addition, Chu Xun and Bai Jinyu¡¯s girlfriend were present.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised that Lu Jinnan would bring Chu Xun here!

    He didn¡¯t have enough time to make himself clearst night. Today it was good for her to be here. He would make it clear once and for all and release her from her delusion.

    Chu Xun wore a casual dress, but Bai Jinyu¡¯s girlfriend treated the event very grandly and was wearing a slightly overly formal dress. She revealed a brilliant smile to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Brother Tang guessed that the person brother Fu would bring over today would be Lin Nuan! He really got it right!¡± Bai Jinyu couldn¡¯t helpughing and joking.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, while holding Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist with one hand, introduced them to Lin Nuan. ¡°You have met Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu. This is Gu Qingcheng¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded at them one by one, and her smile didn¡¯t show any ws.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, this is Chu Xun, the director of your Haicheng TV station! I was wondering whether you knew each other or not¡­ It happens that Chu Xun is here too!¡± Tang Zheng introduced them with a smile. The meaning of his words was that Chu Xun didn¡¯t count as part of their group. Anyone with clear ears could understand him.

    ¡°Director!¡± Lin Nuan nodded to Chu Xun.

 Chapter 352 - Mrs. Fuâ€¦ Lin Nuan!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Mrs. Fu¡­ Lin Nuan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mention what happened between themst night, nor could she greet Chu Xun without hard feelings, but the title was polite enough that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t say more.

    ¡°This is my girlfriend¡­¡± Bai Jinyu sped his girlfriend¡¯s shoulders as he pushed her in front of Lin Nuan in embarrassment. ¡°She¡¯s also my student¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Bai Jinyu to be involved in a teacher-student rtionship¡­

    Bai Jinyu¡¯s girlfriend blushed and said sweetly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Wanwan. I like your program very much. Everyone in my family is your fan!¡±

    ¡°Just sit down first, don¡¯t stand there! We have been waiting for you even after the food was already served¡­¡± Lu Jinnan suddenly opened his mouth.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist, and they went to the table intimately. Fu Huai¡¯an pulled a chair for her. Others also took their seats one after another.

    Fu Huai¡¯an unbuttoned his suit, took it off and conveniently put it on the back of the Lin Nuan¡¯s chair, and then sat down.

    Lu Jinnan took the opportunity to seat Chu Xun on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s right-hand side.

    Tang Zheng and the others were afraid that Lin Nuan would feel awkward, so they kept talking andughing with her to divert her attention¡­

    Bai Jinyu stood up with a teapot and acted as a waiter. He poured tea for them one by one. ¡°You are brother Fu¡¯s sweetheart now. He always smokes wherever he goes, but he actually called us to tell us to stop smoking. I can¡¯t believe the words that came out of brother Fu¡¯s mouth!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if you want to smoke, be my guest. It¡¯s alright¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t fail to notice Lu Jinnan¡¯s move, arranging Chu Xun to sit beside Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a fool and could clearly see Lu Jinnan¡¯s intentions¡­

    It was just that she didn¡¯t want to call it out since it would embarrass everyone!

    Moreover, Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an were very close friends. Lin Nuan herself also wasn¡¯t an easily angered person. She still kept a smile and talked with Bai Jinyu.

    The waiter took the divider to pour the wine, but Fu Huai¡¯an ordered a ss of orange juice for Lin Nuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. We can all drink wine and Lin Nuan can drink orange juice?¡± Tang Zheng was joking. He hade over with a wine divider and poured wine for Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Lin Nuan has a fever and just had an infusion. She¡¯s not fit to drink¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng had filled Lin Nuan¡¯s ss and grabbed it in his hand. He looked surprised and didn¡¯t know where to put the ss¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out, took it, and put it in front of himself.

    Tang Zheng returned with the wine divider and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to catch a cold or a fever when the seasons change. Girls should take good care of themselves when they are out alone!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and epted Tang Zheng¡¯s kindness.

    Chu Xun sat beside Fu Huai¡¯an and never said a word. She was thinking about what she should say to Fu Huai¡¯an. Just then, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an stand up with Lin Nuan, holding the ss in his hand.

    ¡°I would like to officially introduce someone to you today¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan intensely and said, ¡°This is my wife, Mrs. Fu¡­ Lin Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan was holding a ss in her hand. She heard Fu Huai¡¯an introduce her as his wife in that beautiful voice, and her ears were crisp and itchy.

    Chu Xun¡¯s whole body was stiff and unable to move as if she was struck by lightning.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand also stopped moving right away, and he looked sideways at Fu Huai¡¯an, as if he was trying to find out if it was real.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lu Jinnan intensely. With a solemn and implicit tone of warning, he said to Chu Xun, ¡°Lin Nuan is working at the Haicheng broadcasting station, President Chu, do support her in the future!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s face turned pale, and she didn¡¯t speak. Anyone could see that it was unusual.

 Chapter 353 - Sis-in-Law! Youâ€™ve Been to Iraq Before?

    <h4>Chapter 353: Sis-in-Law! You¡¯ve Been to Iraq Before?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan smiled at everyone, and she chose not to try and have a conversation with Chu Xun; she was above shoving the news in Chu Xun¡¯s face on purpose.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± said Tang Zheng, cursing and acting shocked. ¡°Old Fu, you move so fast! I thought you were bringing Lin Nuan here today to tell us that you two are officially dating. I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d straight up turn Lin Nuan into Mrs. Fu! This speed¡­ Is faster than lightning!¡±

    ¡°We have to congratte Old Fu! Come on, let¡¯s all have a toast!¡± said Bai Jinyu as he stood up with his ss in hand. ¡°May Old Fu and Sis-inw live in harmony for the years toe and have a child soon!¡±

    After Bai Jinyu¡¯s words, the others also stood up, raising their sses and noisily congratting Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Tang Zheng held his chest in an exaggerated manner and said, ¡°Beauty Lin, you said yes to Old Fu too easily! I was still nning to get you to be my younger sister and experience being Old Fu¡¯s brother-inw for once so I could finally get back at him. In the end, both of you didn¡¯t even give me the chance to do so!¡±

    ¡°Yeah right! As if you¡¯re fit to be Lin Nuan¡¯s brother!¡± said Bai Jinyu sarcastically.

    ¡°Old Fu, you have to treat us for this meal!¡± said Tang Zheng noisily.

    At the whole table, only Chu Xun and Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t move¡­

    ¡°Old Lu!¡± said Bai Jinyu as he kicked Lu Jinnan, who was seated beside him.

    Lin Nuan also looked in Lu Jinnan¡¯s direction.

    Lu Jinnan thenzily put out his cigarette and stood up with his ss.

    Chu Xun¡¯s pale lips raised at the corners weakly before she followed suit, acting indifferent as she said, ¡°Congrattions¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan took a sip of her orange juice and thanked them with a smile.

    This particr restaurant, Azure Sky, had always been famous for its delicacies, but since Lin Nuan was sick, everything she chewed in her mouth tasted the same as wax.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ordered a bowl of salty porridge for Lin Nuan, and it was somewhat light-vored.

    ¡°Why are you using your phone while eating?¡± asked Bai Jinyu as he knocked his chopsticks against his girlfriend Xu Wanwan¡¯s te.

    Xu Wanwan ignored him. Just when Bai Jinyu was about to open his mouth once more, she looked up with a face of shock at Lin Nuan, who was seated near her and said, ¡°Sis-inw! You¡¯ve been to Iraq before?¡±

    Lin Nuan grasped her soup spoon and looked towards Xu Wanwan, who was staring at her excitedly.

    Xu Wanwan stood up and raised her phone. She showed her screen to Lin Nuan with gossip written in her face, saying, ¡°The whole inte is exploding right now! There are photos of you, Sis-inw, in Iraq¡­ And they¡¯re saying you went to Iraq to find Wen Moshen, is that true?¡±

    When Lu Jinnan heard this, his brows drew together as he picked up his phone to open the article.

    The others all started to take out their phones too.

    Lin Nuan was very surprised; this had happened a few years ago, how was it being found out now? She, too, took out her own phone.

    As Xu Wanwan had described, the inte had exploded.

    There was an article posted in the U.S. a few years ago being brought up. An American journalist had gone to the battlefield to collect information for the news. When he was filming how the government¡¯s army was rushing to move citizens to safety, he coincidentally met Lin Nuan who was asking the Iraqi government¡¯s soldiers about survivors of flight T-324.

    The news mainly reported on the war, and Lin Nuan was only a minor story. She only took up a few words, and there was only one photo of her in worn-out clothing and a backpack¡­ Her hair and face dirty beyond belief.

    Under the high-quality camera, it was obvious that Lin Nuan had been hurt. Her unzipped jacket showed dried blood on her shirt, and there were white bandages around her forehead with red blood seeping out. It was a sharp contrast to the neat and clean image she always had on-screen, giving everyone a huge shock!

 Chapter 354 - Start on a Long, Dangerous Journey to Find Their Loved Ones

    Chapter 354: Start on a Long, Dangerous Journey to Find Their Loved Ones

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Her dry lips were parted, and her eyes werepletely bloodshot as she looked at the soldiers, her pupils shining bright.

    It was this one photo that made Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart shake in shock.

    The person who created the post said that he had discovered the truth behind Wen Moshen, Gu Hanyan, and Lin Nuan¡¯s rtionship. He couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache for Lin Nuan, so he decided to let everyone know about the truth that he had identally uncovered.

    He linked the article that was posted on the U.S. Universal news webpage, where Lin Nuan¡¯s story and actions in Iraq were exined in detail.

    The webpage held even more photos, each of which shocked hearts¡­

    Some photos showed Lin Nuan ignoring her bleeding injuries as she desperately held up Wen Moshen¡¯s photo and asked medical personnel regarding his whereabouts.

    Others photos showed her sitting silently as she let the nurses help her bandage her injuries. She sat emotionlessly, and her eyes were empty as though she was a puppet devoid of life.

    More photos showed Lin Nuan noticing soldiers¡¯ arrival, her eyes sparkling in hope once more as she tried to stand up to find them, but was pressed back down by the nurses so they could tend to her injuries.

    There were photos of Lin Nuan tugging at the sleeves of some soldiers with a photo in her other hand.

    Photos of Lin Nuan sitting down with water and bread, eating her meal mechanically.

    Long paragraphs were on the website describing everything the journalist had seen Lin Nuan doing, describing her story¡­

    The journalist who took the photos was called Will Statham, a well-known journalist in the States.

    The man who put up the post and linked the article had only taken out a small excerpt of what Will Statham had written on the webpage.

    ¡°After the news of the T-324 flight died down, I couldn¡¯t believe that someone would actually put themselves in a life-or-death situation by stepping on to thisnd of war to find a person. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to talk with this courageousdy. I only overheard that she was here to find a brother that had no blood rtions to her; I think this is the strength of love.

    ¡°There were so many passengers aboard the T-324 flight, and they all have so many loved ones, but I have only seen this youngdy so persistent in finding someone.

    Even though her life was clearly at stake, even though she was injured all over, she still refused to give up searching. How deeply must one love another to be able to disregard their own safety in exchange for the slightest sliver of hope that the other person is safe and sound!

    I can¡¯t help but wondera€¡±the parents, wives, husbands, children of the many passengers aboard that unlucky flight¡­ How many are as brave as this youngdy to pack up and start on a long, dangerous journey to find their loved ones, instead of moping around at home all day long?

    That man aboard flight T-324 may be unfortunate, but he is also extremely fortunate at the same time to have the love of thisdy!

    If he¡¯s still alive to read this article, I hope that he will treasure thisdy who braved crossfire for him. When they meet again, I hope he will give her a passionate kiss, give her arge bouquet of flowers, give her a grand wedding, and take care of her for the rest of her life!

    I hope that all of us will be able to find such strong love in our lives.

    When we reached the safety point, we were separated from thisdy. May God bless her that she may find her lover. May God bless the safety of the passengers of flight T-324.¡±

    At the end of the post, there was also a photo of Lin Nuan being dragged on the ground by anti-government agents; she held an infant in her arms tightly, refusing to budge her arms and let go¡­

    It was easy to feel as though one¡¯s own scalp was hurting simply by looking at the photo through the screen, but the Lin Nuan in the photo looked as though she didn¡¯t feel the pain, hugging the baby tightly with a resolute expression on her face.

 Chapter 355 - Been Tainted Worldly-Wise

    <h4>Chapter 355: Been Tainted Worldly-Wise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chu Xun recognized that photo!

    It was taken by her past assistant using a micro-camera! The photo had even been in her possession before¡­

    But she had never thought that the woman photographed was Lin Nuan!

    The person who posted everything typed inrge red font in an agitated manner, calling Gu Hanyan a shameless b*tch! She cheated Miss Lin Nuan, telling her that she, Gu Hanyan, was the woman Wen Moshen loved the most! This paragraph was followed by a voice recording.

    Coincidentally, it was a recording of the words Gu Hanyan had said to Lin Nuan that day in the cafe.

    At the end of the post, the person wrote¡­

    ¡°In my personal opinion, Miss Lin Nuan is really suffering from injustice! She was clearly the one who went to Iraq, but Gu Hanyan shamelessly imed her experiences as her own!

    Gu Hanyan obviously knew that the one Wen Moshen truly loved was Miss Lin Nuan, yet she still shamelessly told Miss Lin Nuan that Wen Moshen loved her the most!

    Everyone can see how deep Miss Lin Nuan¡¯s love for Wen Moshen is from how she stepped into Iraq for him!

    Gu Hanyan is so disgusting! On the show, she said that before Wen Moshen boarded the ne, their rtionship was on a hiatus, and Miss Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t expose her in case she broke Wen Moshen¡¯s heart; how sad must Miss Lin Nuan have felt!

    I admit that previously, I¡¯ve scolded Miss Lin Nuan, and I apologize to her now. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lin Nuan!

    All of you keyboard warriors who have scolded Miss Lin Nuan before, you all owe Miss Lin Nuan an apology!¡±

    After the post got reblogged countless times, it was flooded withments apologizing to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan read through the content and looked at the photos of herself in Iraq. The rims of her eyes reddened as the sealed-away memories came flooding back, bringing out a nauseating churn of negative emotions in Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Sorry, I need to use the washroom!¡±

    Lin Nuan ced her napkin down before standing up to leave the room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t follow her.

    The entire room was filled with silence.

    No one could expect that Lin Nuan, who looked so gentle and fragile, had done something so amazing.

    Tears formed in Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes as she read through the post, before turning to Bai Jinyu and asking, ¡°Teacher Bai, if I go missing, will you go searching for me like Sis-inw?¡±

    The one Lin Nuan went searching for was Wen Moshen and not Fu Huai¡¯an?¡ªBai Jinyu was worried that Fu Huai¡¯an would feel upset, so he gestured for Xu Wanwan to keep quiet with furrowed brows.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan walked out of the room with her head hung down. Her body was feeling terrible from her flu and fever, and her heart was feeling terrible from the emotions she was feeling.

    She didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends to see her crying.

    Lin Nuan had buried it all in her heart for so long. Now that someone suddenly exposed it all, she felt as though all the injustice in her heart found an exit and she was overwhelmed.

    Inside the washroom, Lin Nuan leaned against the sink and grabbed two pieces of tissue to wipe her nose.

    After a few deep breaths, she finally calmed her heart.

    It was all in the past. Her past love, as well as her once fearless actions, were all in the past and gone now.

    So when Fu Huai¡¯an asked her if she would love him as much as she loved Wen Moshen, she was unable to answer.

    Now that she thought about it, Lin Nuan felt that she was truly foolish¡­

    It had been almost five years, and Lin Nuan had grown up and matured. After such a long journey in society, she had been tainted worldly-wise and became cautious¡­ and selfish! She started to love herself more than she loved others.

    That was why she anticipated a sweet, ordinary life instead of something grand.

 Chapter 356 - It Was Lin Nuan Who Saved Tuan Tuan

    <h4>Chapter 356: It Was Lin Nuan Who Saved Tuan Tuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was afraid that she was no longer the Lin Nuan from back then, and couldn¡¯t handle any more tests.

    She was even more afraid that she was unable to give Fu Huai¡¯an the love he wanted.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at Lu Jinnan for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Lu Jinnan¡­ You owe Lin Nuan an apology!¡±

    Lu Jinnan gripped his phone tightly as an indescribable feeling arose in his heart¡­

    He had especially looked down on Lin Nuan, even mocking her that¡­ When Gu Hanyan went to Iraq to find Wen Moshen, she, Lin Nuan, stayed in Haicheng infort instead¡ªno wonder Wen Moshen chose Gu Hanyan over her!

    But today, the truth had given Lu Jinnan a huge p across his face; this feeling couldn¡¯t be any worse!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s actions were exactly what Lu Jinnan respected the most!

    When he had heard that Gu Hanyan went to Iraq to find Wen Moshen, he felt respect for her; it was hard to find someone who loved another so much, and Lu Jinnan even felt touched.

    But afterwards, when he heard that Gu Hanyan was lying, Lu Jinnan felt even more disgusted by women!

    It was within his knowledge that not a single woman was good!

    Who would have known that today, Lin Nuan suddenly became the woman who went to Iraq to find Wen Moshen, and there were even photos to support and prove the truth! Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t deny it even if he wanted to!

    This huge turn in events was quite hard for Lu Jinnan to digest, and he subconsciously reached for the cigarettes in his pocket¡­

    The moment he drew one out, Bai Jinyu said, ¡°Hey, when Old Fu came, he said that Lin Nuan is sick so we shouldn¡¯t smoke in the room.¡±

    Lu Jinnan felt restless and frustrated, but he ced the cigarettes down on the table nevertheless.

    Bai Jinyu suddenly asked, ¡°Old Fu, could it be that¡­ You and Lin Nuan met because of Tuan Tuan?¡±

    All of them knew how Fu Huai¡¯an had ignored all of their dissuasions and stubbornly went to Iraq back then!

    Now that the news of Lin Nuan having been to Iraq before was suddenly brought up, Bai Jinyu¡¯s brain worked quickly and thought of how Fu Huai¡¯an could have got to know Lin Nuan¡­

    He had always assumed that Fu Huai¡¯an knew Lin Nuan because Tuan Tuan had gone to the broadcasting building in search of Lin Nuan, who he thought was his mother!

    Now that he was calcting, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to have gone to Iraq in the same time period, so Bai Jinyu asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Come to think of it, it can be counted as so¡­¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an in his deep, slow voice. ¡°After Lin Nuan was injured, she was brought to the Jiang Organization¡¯s factory in Iraq by the military. Xiangsi was there too, and before she passed¡­ She ced Tuan Tuan in Lin Nuan¡¯s care! In that photo of Lin Nuan being dragged along by her hair, the infant she was hugging in her arms was Tuan Tuan; it was Lin Nuan who saved Tuan Tuan.¡±

    ng¡ª

    Chu Xun shot up to her feet in horror, knocking into her chair that fell over with a loud noise¡­

    The memory that Chu Xun found the most humiliating and that she desperately wanted to forget was right there in the Jiangs¡¯ factory in Iraq!

    It was her uncontroble gaze that caused Lu Xiangsi¡¯s death, and this was what she had been most guilty and horrified about for her whole life.

    All these years, she had carefully avoided bringing up what had happened in Iraq in fear of someone who had been through the same incident recognizing her and exposing her then humiliatingly fearful look.

    She would never have thought that Lin Nuan was actually there during that time!

    She couldn¡¯t remember Lin Nuan being there at all! Not even the slightest impression!

    She could only remember that the anti-government armed terrorists brought them to their base and forced them to hand over Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s child, followed by a woman with a child being dragged out¡­

 Chapter 357 - Even My Life Is Hers

    <h4>Chapter 357: Even My Life Is Hers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She hadn¡¯t even dared to raise her head, so shepletely missed the woman¡¯s face and had almost forgotten her voice.

    Chu Xun looked up in a panic to see that everyone at the table was looking at her, but she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze!

    She was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would find out that it was her one nce that pushed Lu Xiangsi to her death!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an knew¡­

    Chu Xun didn¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences of it happening.

    Her whole body trembled and her original n to show Lin Nuan that she was the one fit for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ waspletely shattered upon hearing this shocking news.

    ¡°Sorry! I¡­ I still have something going on, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    Chu Xun turned around to grab her outerwear and bag from the rack¡­

    ¡°Your phone¡­¡± said Lu Jinnan.

    Chu Xun turned around suddenly as though she was shocked. Her back knocked into the rack, and everyone else¡¯s clothes fell to the ground.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± said Chu Xun as she hurriedly held the rack in ce and picked up the clothes on the floor with a pale face.

    Lu Jinnan frowned and stood up with Chu Xun¡¯s phone in hand, walking over to help her pick up the rack and clothes¡­

    Even if she knew that it was impossible between her and Fu Huai¡¯an, Chu Xun didn¡¯t have to act as though her soul had left her body?

    He passed Chu Xun¡¯s phone to her, and she apologized before she left quickly without another word.

    Xu Wanwan said with a face of confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bai Jinyu shrugged.

    After Chu Xun left, only their own people remained in the room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lit up a cigarette and brought out an ashtray as he walked towards the window. He slowly said, ¡°I gathered everyone here today and introduced Lin Nuan to all of you in hopes that you can all be friends with her, because¡­ I hope that Lin Nuan and I can have amon social circle and find moremon topics to talk about. If we ever argue one day, there will also be someone to help be a mediator!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only just gotten married, but you¡¯ve already thought up of back-up ns for if you two argue? Did you make up your mind to bully our Beauty Lin or something?¡± asked Tang Zheng jokingly in an effort to lighten up the atmosphere.

    Lu Jinnan walked to the table, but he didn¡¯t sit back down. He took out a cigarette and threw the box on to the table, saying, ¡°Old Fu, since Lin Nuan loves Wen Moshen so much that she even went to Iraq for him, are you sure you¡­ can get her whole heart?¡±

    After he spoke, Lu Jinnan reached out his hand to gesture towards Bai Jinyu for a lighter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked out the window, his dark gaze focused on the heavy rain outside. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly before he said, ¡°Jinnan, Lin Nuan only needs to love me one-tenth of how much she loved Wen Moshen, and even my life will be hers¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, Xu Wanwan¡¯s eyes reddened, and she pinched Bai Jinyu¡¯s arm gently.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t sound like he was joking at all.

    As the saying goes, businessmen prioritize their own gains; for these words toe from a man who was so skilled he instilled fear in others, they were extremely shocking and touching.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had never been one to speak up a lot, so these words didn¡¯t only make Lu Jinnan surprised!

    The rest of them at the table were all friends who grew up together with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    They had always thought that the one Fu Huai¡¯an loved the most in his entire life was Lu Xiangsi, but even for Lu Xiangsi¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an had never said such heavy words!

    Back then, even when Lu Xiangsi returned Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s feelings, Fu Huai¡¯an never thought of snatching her back.

    But they all knew how much effort he had spent on trapping Lin Nuan into a corner and getting her!

    He forced her to his side usingyers of tricks.

 Chapter 358 - I Canâ€™t Bear to See Her Upset

    <h4>Chapter 358: I Can¡¯t Bear to See Her Upset</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an flicked his cigarette out through the opened window and turned around to look at Lu Jinnan pensively, as he stuffed his hands into his pocket. Lu Jinnan was standing beside the round table with a cigarette in one hand and a lighter in the other, but he didn¡¯t light up the cigarette.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood still beside the window with a determined look, and he said forcefully in a low voice, ¡°I intend to spend the rest of my life with Lin Nuan. So Lu Jinnan, don¡¯t be hostile towards Lin Nuan anymore, I can¡¯t bear to see her upset¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan decided not to smoke and casually tossed the lighter onto the round table. Before he could re up, Fu Huai¡¯an continued, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see my best friend and the woman I love most on bad terms.¡±

    Lu Jinnan clenched his jaws, and he cooled down somewhat when he heard the term ¡®best friend¡¯. ¡°Is Lin Nuan more important than the Kaide Corporation? More important than all the effort you have put in all these years? Fu Tianci now has the support of the Mu family of Pengcheng. Fu, who¡¯s behind you? Are you letting your effort, Tang Zheng¡¯s effort, and my effort all go down the drain just for Lin Nuan?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t intended to utter these words in front of Bai Jinyu¡¯s girlfriend, in case word spread¡­

    But Xu Wanwan was more or less confirmed to be Bai Jinyu¡¯s wife, and Lu Jinnan had let down his guard.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never intended to give up the Kaide Corporation, but there are many ways to get the Kaide Corporation. Yes, a shortcut would be good, but it¡¯s just expediting the process by a few years. This versus losing the person who will spend the rest of my life with me¡­ do you think this deal is worth it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an questioned.

    Lu Jinnan always knew what to say, but he was now at a loss for words.

    At this time, Lin Nuan¡¯s phone, which she had ced on the dining table, rang. Xu Wanwan, who happened to be the gossipy sort, immediately stood up to take a look. She raised her head and said, ¡°I think it should be Wen Moshen¡­¡±

    The caller identification on the phone showed ¡®Brother Moshen¡¯ and Xu Wanwan presumed that it was referring to Wen Moshen.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably him! Even we were shocked by the photos, let alone Wen Moshen! Tsk tsk¡­¡± Tang Zheng pursed his lips and continued, ¡°His true love was once right in front of him, but he didn¡¯t realize it¡­ and now, she belongs to someone else! Fu is indeedpetent. He¡¯s imed the girl as his own and married her right before the truth was exposed. Mr. Wen can weep and wail and cry his eyes out, but it¡¯s toote for regrets now!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over to the dining table, where Lin Nuan¡¯s phone was vibrating and moving on the table. He picked it up, switched it to silent mode, and locked the screen.

    The phone¡¯s screen lit up again. It wasn¡¯t Wen Moshen this time¡ªthe caller ID showed ¡°Mum¡±.

    Back when the inte was buzzing with the scandal between Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan, and Gu Hanyan, Liang Mn hadn¡¯t been aware of it as her husband was still in trouble and things were in a mess. She couldn¡¯t care less about the gossip news online.

    But now, Lin Jingquan was safe and sound back home. Liang Mn had some time on her hands, and she was shocked when she came across the online news about her daughter.

    If Liang Mn hadn¡¯t bothered to contact Lin Nuan at once, Fu Huai¡¯an would have questioned whether Liang Mn did indeed care for her.

    ¡­

    Outside their room, Lin Nuan clutched at her chest, trying her best not to burst into tears.

    ¡°Lin Nuan only needs to love me one-tenth of how much she loved Wen Moshen, and even my life will be hers¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were carved into Lin Nuan¡¯s mind, and her mind was buzzing.

    Her heart was racing¡­

 Chapter 359 - She Was Not a Remarkable Person!

    <h4>Chapter 359: She Was Not a Remarkable Person!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The grievances and unhappiness that had built up within Lin Nuan, from the time Chu Xun appeared at Tianfu Bay to when Lu Jinnan had a talk with her, immediately vanished without a trace.

    A surge of warmth engulfed her and her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling.

    She had tried to calm herself down in the toilet just now, but her emotions were taking over again.

    She was a nobody, and she had absolutely nothing that could be of help to Fu Huai¡¯an, so why did he choose her?

    She was not a remarkable person!

    From outside the room, she overheard Bai Jinyu telling Xu Wanwan to take a look in the toilet as Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t returned after such a long time. Lin Nuan finally decided to pull herself together. She knocked and went back into the room.

    ¡°Sis-inw, why were you gone for so long?¡±

    Xu Wanwan, who had just walked to the door, smiled and asked Lin Nuan as she pushed the door open and entered.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had returned to his seat.

    Lin Nuan gave a weak smile, and her eyes were red. After she sat down, she said, ¡°My flu seems to have be worse, so I was held up¡­¡±

    Her voice certainly sounded more nasal then before.

    Her phone lying on the table vibrated yet again¡ªit was Wen Moshen calling a second time. Lin Nuan ended the call and sent him an automated message that said she would call him backter.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, why don¡¯t we go back to rest¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he rested one arm on the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s seat.

    It would be rather impolite to walk away in the middle of the meal. Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I can hang in there a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Sis-inw, don¡¯t push yourself!¡± said Bai Jinyu. ¡°Go back and rest if you¡¯re not feeling well, you¡¯re one of us, so don¡¯t insist on formalities. Also, if your flu does be worse, Fu¡¯s going to put the me on us, and we won¡¯t be able to handle that¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s plenty of opportunities in the future where we can have meals together¡­ there¡¯s no rush!¡± Tang Zheng reassured Lin Nuan. ¡°Get well soon, and we will have plenty of chances to gather for meals in the future!¡±

    The tip of her nose became even redder, and Lin Nuan took out a piece of tissue and wiped her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, it¡¯s my first time meeting you guys and I have to leave early¡­¡± she smiled and said.

    Gu Qingcheng, who had kept silent all this while, finally spoke. ¡°We understand!¡±

    The phone that Lin Nuan clutched in her hand wouldn¡¯t stop vibrating. Before she stepped out of the room, Lin Nuan took a nce and saw that it was Liang Mn calling. She presumed that Liang Mn must have seen the news of Lin Nuan online. She sniffled and felt sadness ovee her.

    The only people who knew about Lin Nuan¡¯s trip to Iraq were Lin Chen, Bai Xiaonian, and Song Yao. No one else knew¡­

    Lin Nuan wondered how Liang Mn must have felt when she saw the photos of Lin Nuan in Iraq.

    Lin Nuan could choose to ignore Wen Moshen¡¯s calls, but she had to answer Liang Mn¡¯s calls.

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew this. He stretched out his hand to help Lin Nuan with her jacket and bag. ¡°Go ahead and answer the call, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and clutched her phone as she walked in the direction of the staircase.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched Lin Nuan¡¯s back view as he lit up a cigarette. As the white smoke dispersed, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze darkened.

    Someone picked up the call at the other end of the line.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    The moment Lin Nuan uttered that, the tears started flowing, and she became choked with emotions.

    On the other end of the line, Liang Mn started sobbing when she heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice. No other words were exchanged. Even though the sobbing was soft, Lin Nuan could hear it clearly.

    She was Lin Nuan¡¯s mother, and yet, she had no idea that her daughter had been to Iraq and had been through so much!

    Liang Mn had seen the photos of Lin Nuan with blood flowing down her head. She thought of how Lin Nuan had gone through a near-death experience. As Lin Nuan¡¯s mother, how could she not be worried?

    This was her precious little girl whom everyone doted on since she was a baby, the daughter that they had tried to protect at all costs. This was her daughter, a girl who had never experienced a hard time in her entire life!

    Lin Nuan had gone through this life and death experience in Iraq, and Liang Mn had beenpletely clueless about it even though she was Lin Nuan¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 360 - Nuan Nuan, I Love You!

    <h4>Chapter 360: Nuan Nuan, I Love You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her daughter hadn¡¯t breathed a single word to her.

    The image of the terrorists tugging Lin Nuan¡¯s hair was especially heart-wrenching for Liang Mn; she felt as though her heart had been sliced to pieces, and she couldn¡¯t breathe through the pain! She wished she could somehow drive a thousand daggers in the man through the photo!

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze, and the tears rolled onto her top. She wiped away the tears with the back of her hand. She wanted to reassure Liang Mn and tell her not to worry, but the words were stuck at the back of her swollen and painful throat.

    ¡°Do you really like Wen Moshen that much? Huh? To the extent that you could abandon your father and me and go to Iraq¡ªa ce others shun? Huh? How did you be so bold, Lin Nuan?¡± Liang Mn cried out in a reprimanding tone. ¡°Did you even think about your father and me while you were there? Were you intending to drive us to our graves?¡±

    Lin Nuan kept quiet, and her eyes lowered as she listened to Liang Mn¡¯s chiding.

    ¡°Dad¡¯s not important, and Mom¡¯s not important, only Wen Moshen matters! Lin Nuan, do you know how we felt when we saw someone holding a gun and tugging at your hair? We were so heart-broken! If something were to happen to you in Iraq, how do you expect your father and me to continue with our lives?¡±

    Lin Nuan broke down, and she bit her lip hard to stop herself from weeping loudly.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ you¡¯re my everything! How could you do this to yourself?¡± Liang Mn continued sobbing.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare tell Liang Mn¡­ that a thought had once crossed her mind that, had she died when she was in Iraq then, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer when she found out the truth about her birth.

    But now that she heard Liang Mn¡¯s words, Lin Nuan was d that she was still alive¡­

    Even though Liang Mn wasn¡¯t her biological mother and they weren¡¯t rted by blood, the bond they shared definitely surpassed that of blood rtions.

    ¡°Mom¡­ I was wrong!¡± Lin Nuan sobbed as she apologized to Liang Mn over the phone.

    At the other end of the line, Liang Mn was seated in front of theputer. She couldn¡¯t bear to continue looking at the photographs on the screen. Every single photograph was tearing through her heart.

    Lin Jingquan stood teary-eyed behind Liang Mn. He grasped Liang Mn on the shoulder with one hand, and the other was holding onto theputer mouse. He switched off theputer screen so Liang Mn would no longer be able to continue staring at the photographs.

    Liang Mn was bawling her eyes out over the phone.

    Even though this had taken ce years ago, Liang Mn was still so shaken that she was trembling from head to toe.

    ¡­

    On the way home, Lin Nuan sat in the passenger seat as she gazed at a serious-looking Fu Huai¡¯an who was looking ahead and driving. She bit her lip and turned to look in front as well.

    Her phone vibrated, and messages started pouring in. The disy showed Wen Moshen¡¯s name.

    Lin Nuan opened her message inbox.

    ¡®Lin Nuan, I am at your house,e down and let¡¯s talk!¡¯

    ¡®Nuan Nuan, I want to see you, pleasee down to meet me okay?¡¯

    ¡®Please answer my call even if you don¡¯t want to see me. Nuan Nuan, please!¡¯

    ¡®I am at your door, open the door!¡¯

    ¡®Please don¡¯t avoid me, Lin Nuan!¡¯

    ¡®I know you don¡¯t wish to see me, but Nuan Nuan, please let me see you just once¡­¡¯

    ¡®Nuan Nuan, I Love You!¡¯

    When she saw this message, Lin Nuan paused, and her eyes welled up with tears again. She cried not because of love but for all the grievances she had suffered.

    In the past, Lin Nuan had hoped for and anticipated these three words toe from him. She waited until her heart was in pieces and yet, all she received was news of Wen Moshen getting into a rtionship with Gu Hanyan!

    Even though her heart was bleeding, she somehow managed to send them her best wishes with a smile on her face. Even though she curled up in bed, hugged her knees, and cried silentlyte at night when no one could see, she never once showed how weak and pained she felt in front of others.

 Chapter 361 - Lin Nuan, Are You Even Deserving of This?

    <h4>Chapter 361: Lin Nuan, Are You Even Deserving of This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She had been in love with him for so many years, and Lin Nuan had always thought that he was beyond her reach. Yet, he confessed to loving her deeply when he went on the show. How could Lin Nuan not feel aggrieved?

    If he did indeed love her deeply, why didn¡¯t he say so earlier?

    He knew how much Lin Nuan loved him and yet he broke her heart when he chose to be with Gu Hanyan.

    Saying ¡®I love you¡¯ was supposed to be a warm and sweet way to confess to someone, but it didn¡¯t have any effect on Lin Nuan at this moment. Instead, this only gave Lin Nuan mixed feelings and ignited all the grievances she had been burying deep down.

    She felt sick, both physically and emotionally, and she didn¡¯t wish to continue reading her messages. Her phone kept vibrating, and Lin Nuan decided to switch it off. She turned her head to the side and stared at the pouring rain outside the window.

    Back when she was still in love with Wen Moshen, she had fantasized about him saying these three words to her. She imagined herself crying tears of joy, hugging him, and them living happily ever after.

    But now, her love and passion for him had fizzled. Wen Moshen had married someone else, and Lin Nuan was married to Fu Huai¡¯an. Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t have chosen a more awkward moment in time to confess his love for her with these three words.

    Now, Lin Nuan only felt hurt by the words, ¡®I love you¡¯.

    Wen Moshen had imed that Lin Nuan was engaged then and that the age gap between them was just too much.

    Weren¡¯t things the same now? There was still a huge age gap between them.

    It was even more impossible for them to be together given the current circumstances,pared to before, when only Lin Nuan was engaged.

    Lin Nuan tossed her phone into her bag. She rubbed her eyes and took out a piece of tissue to wipe her nose.

    The flu became a perfectly good excuse for Lin Nuan to disguise her sorrow. She rolled down the windows a little more. As the rain and wind hit her face, she felt her blocked nose clearing up, and she could breathe more easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, today was the first time I met your friends for a meal¡­¡± she muttered.

    The silence was deafening, and Lin Nuan was trying to make small talk.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re one of us, nobody minds! When you¡¯re feeling better, we can have a meal together again¡­ To connect better!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by the constant phone calls and messages from Lin Nuan¡¯s ex-love. He even had a slight smile as he spoke.

    When they reached home, Tuan Tuan was already asleep. Auntie Li had prepared supper and was waiting for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to return.

    It was still pouring. As Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an stepped into the house, they could hear the rain bing heavier.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have an appetite for supper. She told Auntie Li that she was feeling sick from the flu and went upstairs to rest. Auntie Li was worried that Lin Nuan might have caught a cold, and she decided to prepare some ginger soup.

    Fu Huai¡¯an brought the ginger soup upstairs for Lin Nuan. He watched as she drank the soup and took her medicine. Then, he kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened eyes. ¡°Turn in first, I have some work to do, so I¡¯ll be backter¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded her head. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an went to the study. Lin Nuan tossed and turned in bed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    It was too ufortable¡­ She got up to get a change of clothes and went into the bathroom to take a hot shower.

    Lin Nuan felt much better after the shower.

    She stood at the sink as she dried her hair with a hairdryer. She suddenly recalled what Fu Huai¡¯an had said¡ªLin Nuan only needs to love me one-tenth of how much she loved Wen Moshen, and even my life will be hers¡­

    She switched off the hairdryer and looked at herself in the mirror. Her heart was racing, and her eyes were teary.

    She questioned herself: Lin Nuan, are you even deserving of this?

    She couldn¡¯t give Fu Huai¡¯an anything¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had been expecting Lin Nuan to make the first move; he was waiting for Lin Nuan to love him in the same way she had loved Wen Moshen!

 Chapter 362 - Truly Detrimental

    <h4>Chapter 362: Truly Detrimental</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if she still had the ability toplete thetter.

    But she definitely could fulfill the former.

    Especially now when her heart was full of gratitude and guilt towards Fu Huai¡¯an, she had a strong want and desire to pleasure Fu Huai¡¯an in some way.

    Not wanting to give herself time to hesitate and reconsider, Lin Nuan ced the hairdryer down and turned on herptop to search online for how to take the initiative and seduce a man.

    Lin Nuan read every link she opened very seriously¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no one at home today, do you want toe over?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t very suitable considering Lin Nuan¡¯s and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s current living situation.

    She opened up the answers to many other simr questions¡­

    And they all made Lin Nuan blush in disbelief.

    ¡°You can be simple, just like how I directly tell my boyfriend to f*ck me! Then I will definitely be in endless pleasure at night!¡±

    Lin Nuan kept silent. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Say something along the lines of f*ck me hard! Men feel good when they hear these words!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s neck flushed red.

    ¡°The more vulgar the words, the better.¡±

    ¡°F*ck me hard, you make me feel so good, don¡¯t stop, please don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan quickly shut herptop as her heartbeat increased rapidly!

    Was it true? Did men really like hearing their partners say those words while they were in bed?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s body trembled as she put on her silk robe. Without giving herself time to hesitate, her body reacted first, walking towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s study with an uneasy heart.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan stood in front of the door to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s study. She raised her hand to knock on the door but paused and tightened her sleeping robe around herself. Her slender fingers wrapped around the door handle, and she opened the door¡­

    In the study, Fu Huai¡¯an stood in front of theputer with a cigarette between his lips. One arm was pressing against the surface of the desk to support his weight as he bent down holding the mouse, his deep gaze focused on the screen.

    When he heard the door open, Fu Huai¡¯an raised his gaze to see Lin Nuan walk in and close the door carefully.

    ¡°These are only part of the ounts. If the whole ount book is thoroughly checked through, there will be plenty of content¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone was ced on the desk on speaker mode, Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice filling up the whole room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Lin Nuan silently with a questioning gaze.

    Lin Nuan had wanted to leave when she realized that Fu Huai¡¯an was busy with work, but she was afraid that once she left¡­ She would no longer have the same amount of courage next time.

    She pursed her lips and tried to calm her erratic heartbeat as she walked away from the door and towards Fu Huai¡¯an. She stood beside him with slight panic, unsure of what to do.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept across Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sputer and saw a messy cluster of numbers and data on the screen. She wondered if she should really disturb Fu Huai¡¯an when he was busy.

    ¡°Old Fu, we should take this chance to send Fu Tianci¡¯s maternal uncle to prison!¡± said Lu Jinnan from over the phone with a gloating voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit down on his cigarette, and he stared at Lin Nuan with furrowed brows. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of sending him there? Leaving such an uncle in Kaide will truly be detrimental to the old ones! We don¡¯t have to spend any more effort on it.¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip and burrowed her way into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace from under his arm. She kept her back to the desk and could hear her quick heartbeat¡­

    White smoke rose from the corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips. Lin Nuan leaned back slightly in case she got burned by the cigarette.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy right now, I¡¯ll call you backter,¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an as he let go of the mouse and hung up. He ced the phone aside and looked at Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 363 - What Are You Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 363: What Are You Doing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan bit down on her lip and used her left hand to reach out to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, her fingers clenching on to his stiff cor while carefully avoiding the glowing red butt of his cigarette. She lowered her gaze as her right hand started to unbutton Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt with trembling fingers.

    Fu Huai¡¯an squinted his eyes slightly. He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s right hand and said in his deep maic voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Tonight, Wen Moshen¡¯s call and text, along with Lin Nuan crying for Wen Moshen, all made Fu Huai¡¯an feel slightly frustrated, unable to fully concentrate on work.

    His mind was filled with the image of Lin Nuan secretly using a tissue to wipe away her tears in the car.

    His possessiveness towards Lin Nuan was slowly increasing day by day.

    Lin Nuan was unable to stare straight into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s jet-ck pupils, but she didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to think she was regretful and forcing herself to do it. So she finally forced herself to raise her head and look at Fu Huai¡¯an, saying, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ I want you.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pupils dted slightly. His teeth sunk into the cigarette in his mouth, and his jaw and body turned rigid.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had nned to let Lin Nuan rest well since she was sick, but she took the initiative and came to invite him instead!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ I want you¡±, made heat rush to the top of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head, his heart beating faster.

    He looked into Lin Nuan¡¯s misty eyes and saw in her shy gaze that she wasn¡¯t forcing herself to do this¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an resisted the urge to immediately press Lin Nuan against the desk, instead slowly removing the cigarette he was smoking as he fixed his dark gaze on her. He let out a puff of white smoke to the side, the move making him look all the more attractive.

    He pressed the remaining cigarette into the ashtray and pushed his knee in between Lin Nuan¡¯s legs. He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, which was lingering on his buttons, and moved it around his narrow waist¡­

    Lin Nuan felt shy and wanted to pull her hand back, but Fu Huai¡¯an held on to it tightly.

    He spoke into Lin Nuan¡¯s ear with his slightly rough voice filled with lust, saying, ¡°You said you want it, so what are you afraid of? You don¡¯t even dare to touch me, yet you still say you want me? Hmm?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart thundered against her chest, and her face turned red from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words. She was so nervous that shepletely forgot what she was supposed to do, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be like that!¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an in return.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had to admit that seeing Lin Nuan all shy cleared up the gloom in his heart.

    ¡°Since Mrs. Fu is taking the initiative, I have nothing to offer in return except getting hard as a tribute¡­¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an as he pressed his lips against Lin Nuan¡¯s sensitive ears, brushing against her skin each time they parted. ¡°Take a guess¡­ How great of a tribute do I have?¡±

    It was as though something exploded within Lin Nuan, and she felt a familiar feeling that messed up the rhythm of her breathing. She tried to pull her hand back, but Fu Huai¡¯an brought it to his belt buckle, saying, ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­ Unbuckle it!¡±

    She held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt buckle in her palm as his breathymand echoed in her ears¡­

    She lowered her head and was struggling to unbuckle his belt with one hand, so she lowered her other arm from around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck to do it with both hands¡­

    After Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt was removed, his panting by Lin Nuan¡¯s ears grew heavier. She looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, feeling so nervous that her eyshes were trembling. She tried to force herself to say the words that she had practiced internally countless times, but once she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to really say them.

 Chapter 364 - Say It Again!

    <h4>Chapter 364: Say It Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    It was really difficult for Lin Nuan to say words like ¡°f*ck me¡±¡ªit was so embarrassing that it was worse than stabbing herself with a knife.

    Hearing Lin Nuan call his name with a red face and looking as though she was hesitating to say something, the heat in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body reached a peak, and he said, ¡°En? What is it¡­ I¡¯m listening!¡±

    Lin Nuan gulped with difficulty, finding the surrounding air burning hot.

    She tentatively opened her mouth and said, ¡°Do men¡­ really like cursing during s*x?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt that Lin Nuan was asking somethingpletely unrted to the current situation, and he tried to think back on whether he had ever cursed when they had sex.

    Not remembering doing it at all, confusion appeared in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Nuan decided to be more direct even though her face was getting redder, saying, ¡°Do men like to hear women say words like f*ck me¡­ ah! Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could finish speaking, Fu Huai¡¯an swept her up by her bottom and ced her on to the desk, his body pressing down on hers. Lin Nuan tightened her arms around his neck and shouted his name in surprise.

    The lust in his deep gaze rushed towards Lin Nuan like a tsunami.

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an with a shining gaze as he solemnly called her name. ¡°Say it once more¡­¡±

    Faced with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze, Lin Nuan felt that¡­ if she repeated her words, she would die right there.

    Are those two words really a switch to unleash the beast in men?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating extremely fast, and the cold surface of the desk behind her made pain shoot up her spine.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed down his own desire and tried to lure Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Baby, say it again!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt afraid, and her body trembled as she said, ¡°If I say it¡­ Won¡¯t I die here?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice had a slight nasal tone to it, and the words came out sounding soft and cute.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, then moved along her ear and neck while hisrge hands felt under her clothes, thest line of rationality in his brain so tense that it almost broke.

    Light moans fell from between Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, and she called out, weakly saying, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an tried to control his desire as his hands continued traveling up Lin Nuan¡¯s thigh. Lin Nuan quickly held on to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong wrists to stop him but to no avail. A lightyer of sweat broke out on her forehead from the torture, waves of intolerability growing in her body.

    He opened his mouth once more to say, ¡°Baby, say it again! I like it!¡±

    Lin Nuan bit down on her lips, but Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands tightened their grip on her body, making her whine and draw her legs tightly together.

    She was filled with lust after Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s torturing actions and couldn¡¯t think coherently anymore. She balled up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt in her fists as she said in a small voice, ¡°F*ck me¡­¡±

    The two words were said extremely softly in a nasal and crying tone; it wasn¡¯t particrly seductive, but the feeling was strong enough for Fu Huai¡¯an to lose his rationality.

    Lin Nuan was close to tears as she said, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    To prevent Tuan Tuan from finding the condoms, Fu Huai¡¯an had ced the condoms in the study, the room that Tuan Tuan was most unlikely to enter. He resisted his urges as he opened the drawer to take out the condoms and prepare himself.

 Chapter 365 - Who Wouldnâ€™t Like It?

    <h4>Chapter 365: Who Wouldn¡¯t Like It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The next morning, Lin Nuan expectedly woke up with a sore back and numb limbs. For Lin Nuan to not die in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s study¡­ She already felt grateful enough.

    She would never believe what was on the inte again! How on earth was this letting people fly¡­ It was more like letting people surrender their lives!

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked out energetically after a shower. Once he saw that Lin Nuan had woken up, he measured her body temperature and found out that it had returned to normal.

    Fu Huai¡¯an went downstairs to eat breakfast, but Lin Nuan was afraid that Auntie Li would see something when cleaning up, so she ignored the protest of her physically aching body to go to the study and open the window to let it air out¡­ She tidied up the study and sprayed some refreshing mist before leaving.

    Although Lin Nuan was heavily torturedst night, she realized upon waking up that she had recovered from her flu and fever.

    When Lin Nuan was eating breakfast and received Miss Xia¡¯s call to leave the house, Tuan Tuan hadn¡¯t even woken up.

    Miss Xia said that the station was willing to film Liu Mingchen¡¯s program, so if Liu Mingchen could find time to, they could do the recording today and push his episode to broadcast this weekend.

    Lin Nuan called Liu Mingchen, who instantly agreed and said that he would head to the station immediately.

    Since the guest was already on his way, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t dy leaving the house any longer. Fu Huai¡¯an let Auntie Li pack up the remaining breakfast for Lin Nuan to eat on the way as he drove Lin Nuan to her workce.

    In the car, Lin Nuan looked through the unread messages in her inbox.

    Knowing that they were from Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan hesitated and chose not to open them. She didn¡¯t read them, and after deleting them, she simply put her phone in her bag.

    Since there was no longer any possibility of being together with Wen Moshen, why would she make herself sad by reading those texts?

    Lin Nuan guessed that Wen Moshen had texted her on impulse after seeing those photosst night¡ªonce he had calmed down, he would know he was too rash!

    After all, Wen Moshen wasn¡¯t a rash person. He was always rational; rationally and meticulously calcting the gap and distance between them, then maintaining a fixed distance from Lin Nuan that was never too near or too far. He had never crossed the line.

    This had probably already been Wen Moshen¡¯s habit after so many years. Even though he was agitated because of the photosst night, he should have cleared his mind and regained his rationality after one night.

    ¡°Do you know who posted all thatst night?¡± said Lin Nuan, turning her head to ask Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Somewhere deep down, Lin Nuan felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was aware of this matter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, saying, ¡°I do¡­¡±

    Indeed.

    ¡°The whole world owes you an apology! No matter what the reason¡­ I won¡¯t let you suffer in silence!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an in a calm tone.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart turned soft, and she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with red eyes.

    This feeling of being pampered by someone¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t like it?

    She constantly thought back on hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words through the door, that his life belonged to her.

    Every time she thought of it, Lin Nuan wanted to cry and bury herself in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, enjoying that warmth.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car stopped at a spot not far from the building. In front of them¡­ Wen Moshen¡¯s car was parked right opposite the building. Both Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan spotted it.

    Lin Nuan grabbed her seatbelt and looked sideways at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    It was a subconscious move filled with dependence and trust.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Go on! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words calmed Lin Nuan down, and she nodded back as she put on her cap. She unbuckled the safety belt and opened the car door, stepping out.

    As though he had sensed it, Wen Moshen, who had been lying against his car smoking, raised his gaze to see Lin Nuan get out of the Maybach and close the door. Their gazes met.

    Wen Moshen straightened up and threw the just lit cigarette on the ground, stepping on it with his shoe.

 Chapter 366 - Can I Get My Lin Nuan Back?

    <h4>Chapter 366: Can I Get My Lin Nuan Back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan carried her bag and walked towards Wen Moshen.

    But Wen Moshen wasn¡¯t looking at Lin Nuan. He was staring at the Maybach instead, as he knew that the person behind the wheel was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    He wanted to take a good look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression behind the windshield.

    Lin Nuan had gone to Iraq because of him, and he wanted to see what Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reaction would be as her husband.

    Was he angry? Or maybe it didn¡¯t bother him? Wen Moshen was unable to tell.

    As he watched Lin Nuan walk away, Fu Huai¡¯an rolled down his car window. The air was fresh and damp after the rain and felt slightly chilly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lit a cigarette and ced his elbow on the car window. As he smoked, he gazed into the distance¡­

    Lin Nuan was walking towards her past. Today was the day when Lin Nuan would bid farewell to her past and cut off all ties. Fu Huai¡¯an would be waiting patiently.

    ¡­

    As Lin Nuan stood in front of Wen Moshen, she realized that there was stubble on his chin. This was a stark contrast to his usual clean-shaven and kind look. Now, he looked dejected and was in a sorry state, and his eyes betrayed emotions that he had been enduring in silence.

    Wen Moshen hadn¡¯t slept a wink, as he had spent the entire night waiting outside Lin Nuan¡¯s house. It was only when Lin Nuan¡¯s neighbor informed him this morning that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t at home that Wen Moshen remembered that Lin Nuan was already married and she was probably living with Fu Huai¡¯an now. So he came here to wait for her at the entrance of the broadcast building.

    Lin Nuan was wearing a cap, but her delicate and pretty profile still stood out from under the shadow of her cap. She gazed at Wen Moshen with crystal clear and dark eyes. ¡°Moshen, I know you sent those messages yesterday on impulse because you saw those photographs.¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s gaze swept across the Maybach as tears welled up in his eyes.

    Before he saw those photographs, Wen Moshen felt touched and guilty when he found out that Lin Nuan was the one who had gone to Iraq to look for him. His heart was aching.

    But after seeing the photographsst night, Wen Moshen was stunned and shaken.

    This was Iraq¡ªa matter of life and death. For a girl like Lin Nuan, to still be searching for him even when she was injured¡­

    Especially after he read the report, every single word that the reporter had written was like a dagger, stabbing him repeatedly in his bleeding wounds.

    Wen Moshen regretted¡­ he regretted thinking too much in the past when he let the disparity and distance between them get in the way.

    ¡°Nuan nuan, is it still possible for me to regret?¡± Wen Moshen choked as he spoke. ¡°What can I do¡­ what price do I have to pay to get my Lin Nuan back?¡±

    Being in the cold the entire night hadn¡¯t cleared Wen Moshen¡¯s head. Instead, his insides were burning, he was engulfed by regret, and the pain was eating him alive.

    He couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from the photographs of Lin Nuan in Iraq on his phone¡­ photographs of her holding his photo and asking medical personnel for his whereabouts even though blood was gushing from her head. Wen Moshen felt so overwhelmed by his emotions that he almost suffocated.

    Wen Moshen finished smoking an entire pack of cigarettes while staring at that particr photograph. He couldn¡¯t stop even when he had a hacking cough. His tears rolled down, and his vision became blurry. He sat in his car and choked back tears, as he had no right to bawl his eyes out.

    Compared to Lin Nuan¡¯s, his love was nothing! His love was punctuated by hesitation and deliberation and considerations.

    From today onwards, Wen Moshen would no longer dare to dere his undying love for Lin Nuan.

    From the photographs to the recording of the conversation between Gu Hanyan and Lin Nuan¡­

    When he had married Gu Hanyan, Bai Xiaonian had brought this up in a seemingly casual manner, so Wen Moshen only experienced excruciating pain when he heard the recording of their conversation.

    The recording, together with these photographs, made things even clearer. Wen Moshen questioned himself repeatedly¡ªdid his love for Lin Nuan mean anything?

 Chapter 367 - I Can Give Up My Life!

    <h4>Chapter 367: I Can Give Up My Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How could he even have the cheek to hint to Lin Nuan on the show that he had been deeply in love with her?

    If Wen Moshen were to be honest, he was actually being spiteful when he said that.

    He was angry that Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t waited for him.

    But now, this little vengeful act of his seemed extra ridiculous given the circumstances.

    For the first time, Wen Moshen didn¡¯t bother to hold back his tears in front of Lin Nuan.

    Wen Moshen walked towards her and put his hands on her slender shoulders. He lowered his head, and his body was shaking.

    Lin Nuan could feel everything.

    ¡°Nuan nuan, I lost the love you gave me, can I still get it back? What price do I have to pay¡­ I can give up anything in exchange, even my life!¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted tough it off and make light of the situation, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    She kept quiet, her eyes misting up.

    Wen Moshen hadn¡¯t forgotten that thedy standing in front of him was married!

    He couldn¡¯t turn back time with his regrets; his heart had been shredded to pieces. If he removed the pain, there was only despair left.

    ¡°I want to hear you say¡­ I love you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips were pursed.

    Wen Moshen raised his head and gazed at her with reddened eyes. ¡°Say it just once!¡±

    ¡°Moshen, I am married.¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke, but it wasn¡¯t ¡®I love you¡¯, the three words that Wen Moshen was expecting. Instead, she had rejected him with a cruel truth that he was already aware of.

    Wen Moshen tightened his grip on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders.

    Yes, Lin Nuan was already married. She was supposedly in love with another man now and not him!

    He had always thought that his life was a mess because he had boarded a ne that had caused him to lose four years of his life and the person he loved.

    He realized now that it was because of his own reservations towards Lin Nuan¡¯s love, before he had even boarded the ne, that cost him to lose the person who loved him the most, forever.

    ¡°I was wrong¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen lowered his head. He felt remorseful towards his past and towards Lin Nuan, even though he knew that this remorse wasn¡¯t going to bring Lin Nuan back and it wouldn¡¯t take them back in time.

    ¡°Moshen, I don¡¯t regret the past¡­ when I was in love with you,¡± Lin Nuan said candidly, in an easy manner.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t regret a single thing that she had experienced.

    Loving the gentle and kindly Wen Moshen then, it had filled her entire being during her best years. He had allowed her to experience what it was like to fall in love for the first time, and she was also able to experience life¡¯s ups and downs.

    She had blossomed from a girl to a woman, and Lin Nuan was now in a rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an as a woman. She no longer harbored unrealistic fantasies about epic love. Now, all she wanted was a stable, peaceful, and cozy life with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    If she hadn¡¯t loved Wen Moshen in the past, she wouldn¡¯t be the person she was today.

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t have met Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi in Iraq, and she wouldn¡¯t have met Tuan Tuan.

    Some things in life were destined.

    Just like how Lu Xiangsi had entrusted Lin Nuan with Tuan Tuan back then¡­ and now, Lin Nuan had indeed turned out to be Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother.

    Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t stop his tears from falling when he heard Lin Nuan¡¯s words. He lowered his head so Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to see his tear-stricken face.

    He wanted to pull her into a tight embrace, but her husband was nearby, and he was looking at them. Wen Moshen didn¡¯t want to create any trouble for Lin Nuan.

    Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything more.

    The photos of Lin Nuan in Iraq would serve as a stark reminder to Wen Moshen forever, that he would never get the girl he loved, that this was a road of no return.

    Lin Nuan and Wen Moshen started to attract the attention of the people walking in and out of the broadcast building.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and took out a packet of tissues to pass to Wen Moshen. She didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 368 - That Slut, Gu Hanyan, Deserves to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 368: That Slut, Gu Hanyan, Deserves to Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wen Moshen reached out for the tissues and clutched them tightly in his hands. He said nothing more. He got in his car and left, not daring to take another look at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t go into the broadcast building after she watched Wen Moshen leave. She walked briskly to the Maybach, stood on the pedestrian walkway, bent down and looked in through the opened window of the passenger seat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move¡­¡± said Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Get in the car first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put out his cigarette.

    Without hesitating, Lin Nuan pulled open the car door and sat inside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an closed the car windows and leaned towards Lin Nuan. He grabbed the back of her head and nted a long kiss on her lips.

    Under the visor of her cap, Lin Nuan could see his handsome profile closely. She couldn¡¯t help but return the kiss as her hands gripped the sides of her seat.

    Her tongue tingled as it was finally freed. Her cheeks were flushed hot as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with zed eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move then!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone on the dashboard vibrated. He grabbed it, took a look, and answered the call.

    ¡°Fu! Lu Qili¡¯s mother is making a scene at Kaide. She¡¯s threatening to jump from the highest level, I¡¯ve managed to stop her. Lu Qili¡¯s mother wants you to visit Lu Qili at the hospital. If you refuse¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter that she¡¯s caught this time, she will find another opportunity to jump from the building. If her daughter is gone, she doesn¡¯t want to live either.¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s frustrated voice could be heard at the other end of the line. Inside the car, Lin Nuan vaguely made out the words, ¡®Kaide¡¯, ¡®jump¡¯, and ¡®hospital¡¯. She started to worry about Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°If this idiot really jumps from the building, that old fogey is going to gloat!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said coldly, ¡°Got it!¡±

    He ended the call and turned towards Lin Nuan. ¡°Send me a message once you know what time you get off work today!¡±

    ¡°Did somethinge up at the office? Anything troubling?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help worrying about Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled as he held her face and caressed her lips with his thumb. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded as she reached out to grasp his hand.

    Fu Huai¡¯an interlocked his fingers with hers. With one hand against the dashboard, Lin Nuan leaned towards Fu Huai¡¯an to hear what he was about to say.

    ¡°If you could be more unbridled the next time we have s*x, it would make me a lot happier, and all my troubles wouldn¡¯t be as troubling¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled their coitusst night and how she had sumbed, crying out the words he wanted to hear¡­ She flushed and red at Fu Huai¡¯an abashedly. She grabbed her bag and got out of the car in embarrassment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched Lin Nuan cross the road and enter the broadcast building. He lit a cigarette and called Lu Jinnan. ¡°Bring her to the hospital!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan tried to restrain her racing heart as she scanned her work pass. She hung thenyard around her neck and stood at the elevator, waiting.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ you must be Lin Nuan!¡±

    Someone she had never spoken to before but recognized as her colleague from the broadcast building approached her.

    Lin Nuan was taken by surprised. She nodded and smiled.

    ¡°I saw the postsst night. So you are the one who went to Iraq to look for Wen Moshen, the photographs are too shocking! I misunderstood you previously¡­ That slut, Gu Hanyan, deserves to die!¡±

 Chapter 369 - Why Are You Following Me?

    <h4>Chapter 369: Why Are You Following Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes! And she still tried to put on an act when she went on the show¡­ To think that I thought it was okay to forgive her!¡±

    ¡°That woman is so detestable! I feel sorry for Lin Nuan and Wen Moshen. How are the two of you? Will you two get back together?¡±

    ¡°How can they be together? Gu Hanyan and Wen Moshen are already married! I doubt that wretched woman will agree to a divorce!¡±

    ¡°That woman deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°Death would be letting her off too easily! She should be hacked to pieces! How could such an abominable woman exist in this world!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled awkwardly as more and more people started to crowd around her, as if in a show of solidarity.

    ¡°Ding¡±

    The elevator had reached ground level. Out of courtesy, Lin Nuan said, ¡°The elevator is here!¡±

    The group chattered non-stop as they got into the elevator. Some expressed admiration for Lin Nuan, while others felt sympathy for her. There were also a few who felt she was too silly and should have revealed the truth immediately. Even if Wen Moshen didn¡¯t believe her, she should have stood up for herself instead of suffering in silence all this while!

    Lin Nuan kept smiling. When the elevator reached the seventh floor, she said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve reached my floor, I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief when she exited the elevator.

    She had wanted to go to the eighteenth floor, but Lin Nuan had enough of what was going on in the elevator, and so she decided to exit on the seventh floor.

    The time on her watch indicated that she was still early. In order to avoid a situation like before, Lin Nuan decided to take the stairs.

    When she pushed open the door to the stairway, Lin Nuan saw Fu Tianci sitting in the middle of the steps blocking her path. On the floor was a mobile phone which had been smashed to pieces.

    Fu Tianci was taken aback and embarrassed to see Lin Nuan. He frowned as he got up and walked up the stairs.

    There was a contestant number tag from the station¡¯s reality program, ¡®The Voice¡¯, stuck on his leather jacket. Lin Nuan thought that he must have been buzzed out of thepetition by the judges and was hiding in the stairway moping.

    But she took a nce at the time and realized that thepetition hadn¡¯t yet begun, so it had to be about something else.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think much about it as she walked up the stairs.

    Fu Tianci walked in front of her, and her high heels clicked behind him.

    They had climbed two levels when Fu Tianci suddenly stopped in his tracks. He paused to listen and turned around in frustration to snap at Lin Nuan, who lowered her head as she climbed up the stairs. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused momentarily and then continued up the stairs, past Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci watched as Lin Nuan brushed past him. His ears turned red, and he bellowed, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, Fu Tianci was just a spoiled brat. Although the media tend to portray the affluent second generation in a negative light, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t personally prejudiced against them.

    She didn¡¯t know Fu Tianci well, but regardless of whether he was a good person or not, she had intended to keep a distance from him as she felt he was hedonistic, arrogant, and bossy.

    Fu Tianci was peeved that Lin Nuan had ignored him and continued walking up the stairs. He sulked as he followed behind her.

    When they had almost reached the tenth floor, Fu Tianci could no longer keep it in. ¡°Hey, could you do me a favor?¡±

    Lin Nuan stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci flushed, he was supposed to be the one asking for a favor, yet his hands were in his pockets, and he stuck out his chin in a high and mighty manner. ¡°Can you lend me a few thousand dors? I¡¯ll pay you back once I get the prize money from thepetition!¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled that Bai Xiaonian had passed her a card to return the repair fees to Fu Tianci. She had wanted to give the card to Fu Huai¡¯an to get him to return it, but either she had forgotten to pass it to him, or Fu Huai¡¯an had forgotten to take it. Regardless, the card was still in her bag.

 Chapter 370 - Lin Nuan Trusted That He Wouldnâ€™t Go Back on His Word

    <h4>Chapter 370: Lin Nuan Trusted That He Wouldn¡¯t Go Back on His Word</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan took out the card from her bag, walked down the stairs, and passed it to Fu Tianci.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fu Tianci asked before Lin Nuan could utter a word.

    Lin Nuan replied, ¡°This is what¡¯s left of the repair fees you gave. I¡¯d wanted to pass it to Fu Huai¡¯an, but I probably forgot. There¡¯s about ten thousand dors in there. The password is six zeroes.¡±

    Fu Tianci was stunned, he couldn¡¯t believe that good luck had just fallen into hisp!

    Fu Qingquan was going to coerce Fu Tianci into marrying a disabled woman four years older than him. Fu Tianci was reluctant¡ªhe was a fine young man, why would he want to marry a cripple?

    What¡¯s more, the cripple was four years older than him!

    He had objected to it, and Fu Qingquan had threatened to cut him off. Fu Tianci had been pampered since he was young and wasn¡¯t convinced that his father would really do that¡­

    But when he tried to use his credit card this morning, he realized it had indeed been frozen.

    Fu Tianci had argued with Fu Qingquan over the phone, but Fu Qingquan was insistent on going ahead with the engagement at the end of the month. If Fu Tianci cooperated, he would double Fu Tianci¡¯s allowances!

    Fu Tianci was appalled and felt especially aggrieved. He red up, smashed his phone, and even stomped on it for good measure.

    After venting his frustrations, Fu Tianci felt his future was bleak.

    Everyone thought Fu Tianci was a stupid good-for-nothing, but he knew clearly that the old fogey wanted him topete with Fu Huai¡¯an for the Kaide Corporation. That was why he was to be engaged to a crippled older woman against his wishes!

    If he were to be honest, Fu Tianci simply wanted toy idle as a wealthy second generation. He wasn¡¯t interested in the Kaide Corporation!

    He knew his own capabilities; he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the business of the Kaide Corporation, it would go bust in his hands within a few years.

    And from the bottom of his heart, Fu Tianci never intended topete with Fu Huai¡¯an in the first ce.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was special to him¡­ To say he worshiped and adored Fu Huai¡¯an was putting it lightly.

    He told everyone that Fu Huai¡¯an was his brother, and he truly hoped for that. Fu Huai¡¯an was unaware¡­ but Fu Tianci was even willing to sacrifice his life for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    When Fu Tianci knew of the old fogey¡¯s intentions to pit him against Fu Huai¡¯an, he tried his very best to turn himself into a rascal who was looked down upon by all.

    Everyone in his school and his friends all imed Fu Tianci was a different man.

    When he was in his teens, Fu Tianci¡¯s name was Lu Tianyu. He was a straight-A model student from Haicheng Secondary school. The moment he changed his identity to be Fu Tianci, he became a notorious wealthy second-generation delinquent in his new school for aristocrats and the wealthy.

    Was Fu Tianci ipetent? Or did he be overbearing after turning rich overnight?

    These weren¡¯t the reasons!

    It was because Fu Tianci didn¡¯t want topete with Fu Huai¡¯an, and he knew he wasn¡¯t a match for Fu Huai¡¯an in the first ce.

    Seeing that Fu Tianci didn¡¯t take the card, Lin Nuan prompted, ¡°So do you want it?¡±

    Fu Tianci pursed his lips and gazed at Lin Nuan. ¡°I was the one¡­ who scratched your friend¡¯s car after that incident. How much were the repair fees for that? You can deduct it from the card and give me back the remainder. If there isn¡¯t any money remaining¡­ you could lend me a few thousand dors!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Tianci to scratch Bai Xiaonian¡¯s car in the basement car park, but what was more surprising was the fact that he actually admitted it. Stunned, Lin Nuan paused momentarily before she uttered, ¡°Take the card first, I¡¯ll get my friend to contact you regarding the repair fees¡­¡±

    Since Fu Tianci had admitted to it so readily, Lin Nuan trusted that he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word.

 Chapter 371 - She Thought She Had a Good Grasp of What Was Important to Him

    <h4>Chapter 371: She Thought She Had a Good Grasp of What Was Important to Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Tianci was in urgent need of money, and he didn¡¯t bother to be coy about it. He reached for the card and stuffed it into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my contact number¡­¡±

    He was about to finish his sentence when he remembered that his phone had just been smashed to pieces and the SIM card was still inside.

    ¡°Never mind, you can add me on WeChat.¡± Fu Tianci stretched out his hand for Lin Nuan¡¯s phone.

    Lin Nuan took out her phone, and Fu Tianci promptly snatched it away. He added himself into her WeChat, pondered for a moment, and then keyed in his contact number as well before returning the phone to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Okay, you can go now, everything¡¯s fine!¡± Fu Tianci said as nonchntly as he could, his hands in his pocket.

    Clutching her phone, Lin Nuan took one nce at Fu Tianci and continued walking up the stairs.

    The moment Lin Nuan was out of sight, Fu Tianci cursed loudly and dashed to the seventh floor to recover his smashed phone.

    Unfortunately, the diligent cleaners had already cleared the area.

    ¡°What the¡­! Why are they so damn diligent?¡± Fu Tianci cursed as he rushed down the stairs. When he reached the ground level, he spotted the cleaner emptying the garbage. After rummaging through the garbage bags, he finally recovered his SIM card.

    ¡­

    At an affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University, Lu Qili was alone in a single room. Her face was pale as she peered out through the window, her eyes listless.

    The room door opened and Lu Qili turned to see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant pushing the door open. Her lips quivered, but she didn¡¯t speak. The moment she saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall, dark figureing through, tears started welling in her eyes.

    Their eyes met. A cigarette was hanging from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, his hands stuffed into his pockets as he strode into the room. Under his arched brows, his eyes were dark and mysterious, and he exuded a cold and aloof vibe.

    She clutched the nket and straightened her back slightly. Her wrist was bandaged. Her delicate face, which resembled that of Lu Xiangsi, was ghastly pale, and she looked pitiful.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sauntered to Lu Qili¡¯s bedside. She raised her head to gaze at him. Before she could speak, tears started rolling down her face, and she broke down crying.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his cigarette. Using the same hand which held the cigarette, he lifted her wrist and took a look at it.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lu Qili whined.

    She had put her life in danger just for a chance to see him.

    ¡°You wanted to die?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked coldly.

    Lu Qili bit her lip, her face contorting in pain. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to see me, I was worse than dead¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded as his thumb brushed across the gauze on Lu Qili¡¯s wrist.

    Lu Qili sucked in her breath. ¡°Huai¡¯an, it hurts¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an released her wrist and said indifferently, ¡°If you really want to die in future, remember to make a deeper cut. This wound isn¡¯t going to kill you, you¡¯re just causing inconvenience to those who have to bring you to the hospital.¡±

    He was brutally honest and had no qualms about exposing Lu Qili¡¯s devious scheme!

    Death¡­ was just a means to coerce Fu Huai¡¯an into meeting her. If one life wasn¡¯t enough, she would rope her mother in!

    Since her mother was a nobody, she would also put Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reputation at stake.

    Lu Qili was a smart woman, and she knew what was crucial to Fu Huai¡¯an and what he wanted. She thought that she had a good grasp of what was important to him.

    Even though she was well aware of how he felt, she thought that by virtue of being Lu Xiangsi¡¯s sister, Fu Huai¡¯an would still show cursory concern for her. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so harsh and merciless.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, I¡­ You think I¡¯m lying to you by pretending tomit suicide? I didn¡¯t! Please don¡¯t be angry!¡±

 Chapter 372 - Thereâ€™s Nothing Slutty About That!

    <h4>Chapter 372: There¡¯s Nothing Slutty About That!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, nor does it make a difference to me, whether you¡¯re dead or alive. You¡¯re not important enough to anger me¡­¡±

    Just as Fu Huai¡¯an finished speaking, Lu Jinnan hauled a plump and stout middle-aged woman into the room and threw her onto the floor!

    Lu Qili¡¯s mother looked unkempt with messy hair and dirty clothes. She gazed at Lu Jinnan in terror. When she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, she started wailing and crawled towards him. ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan stepped on her shoulders and stared at her from high above as if he was eyeing some garbage. Lu Qili could no longer tolerate it and sat upright. ¡°Mom!¡±

    Lu Qili red at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Lu Jinnan, what did you do to my mum!¡±

    ¡°I told you, Fu, one mustn¡¯t be too kind. You helped provide a university education for a piece of garbage, and now this piece of garbage wants to cling onto you. You gave this old woman a sum of money so that she wouldn¡¯t force that piece of garbage to work, and she mistakenly thinks that you treat that piece of garbage like a treasure and wants to ckmail you!¡± Lu Jinnan sneered. ¡°Humans can be so sinister¡­¡±

    Lu Qili¡¯s mother raised her head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an; her body was shaking in fear.

    She thought that Fu Huai¡¯an liked Lu Qili since he had aided her financially for her education. Even when she tried to force Lu Qili to work to support the family, Fu Huai¡¯an had objected to it and given her allowances instead so she would stop exploiting Lu Qili.

    Lu Qili¡¯s mother had always assumed that Lu Qili had managed to hook a wealthy guy, and she had been waiting for her to marry Fu Huai¡¯an so that she could demand a sum of money¡­ She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Huai¡¯an to dump Lu Qili eventually!

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an! Don¡¯t you have a conscience! Qili has been your woman, and you have slept with her for so many years, how could you just dump her? Even if you leave her, shouldn¡¯t youpensate her for her youth? Even prostitutes have to be paid¡­¡± Lu Qili¡¯s mother was terrified of Lu Jinnan; she didn¡¯t sound as arrogant as when she was at the Kaide Corporation and was wailing in distress.

    Lu Qili¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mom! Shut up! I¡¯ve never been in bed with Fu Huai¡¯an, not ever!¡±

    She knew that her mother was money-minded, but she hadn¡¯t expected her mother topare her to a prostitute!

    Her tears were flowing down her face. Lu Qili wished that she had been brave enough to cut herself deeper so she could have died right there and then. At least then, she wouldn¡¯t have had to witness her mother¡¯s shameless behavior now.

    Lu Qili hadn¡¯t forgotten her embarrassment when she stripped naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. He hadn¡¯t touched her at all!

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly with one hand in his pocket. ¡°I don¡¯t sleep with just any woman, just like how I don¡¯t smoke just any type of cigarette!¡±

    Lu Qili¡¯s mother turned and stared at Lu Qili in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this! If you didn¡¯t want to bed her, why would you provide for her university education! You¡¯re just putting on an act after the deed! My stand remains¡ªeven prostitutes have to be paid. You have to give her money aspensation for breaking up with her, otherwise, I¡¯m going to create a scene at the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    Lu Qili¡¯s mother was just about to straighten her body so she could act wildly, but Lu Jinnan quickly crushed her shoulders with his feet.

    ¡°Mom, please shut up! I¡¯m your daughter, how could youpare me to some slutty prostitute!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned to look at Lu Qili and tapped his cigarette ashes onto the floor. ¡°Prostitutes get paid for their work, there¡¯s nothing slutty about that! There is too much filth and grief in this world. Who would resort to flirting and selling their body to make a living unless they were forced to because of their circumstances?¡±

 Chapter 373 - Thereâ€™s Blood on My Hands Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 373: There¡¯s Blood on My Hands Anyway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Qili¡¯s face turned a ghastly white.

    Fu Huai¡¯an meant that she and her mother were worse than prostitutes!

    ¡°Yes, prostitutes are paid for theirbor. Unlike the two of you¡­ taking someone else¡¯s money when you did nothing! You just want to take advantage of others. The two of you are worse than prostitutes, and you still have the cheek to say that they are slutty!¡± Lu Jinnan sneered.

    ¡°I started helping you financially from the time I found you. Everything ends here, today!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put out the cigarette and stuffed his hands into his pocket. ¡°Lu Qili, you are familiar with how I get things done. You¡¯d better behave.¡±

    And with that, Fu Huai¡¯an left the hospital.

    Lu Qili felt as if the air had been sucked out of her. Sheid on the bed, unable to move.

    ¡°Fu¡­¡± Lu Qili¡¯s mother was about to say something when Lu Jinnan kicked her onto the floor. The back of her head knocked against the side table, and she howled in pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy to die. I can take someone¡¯s life for just six hundred thousand dors. If you want to die in the future, just give me a call¡­¡± Lu Jinnan smirked at Lu Qili before turning to give her mother the evil eye. ¡°I can afford to pay six hundred thousand twice!¡±

    Lu Qili¡¯s mother was terrified as she looked at Lu Jinnan. She buried her head in her arms and sat on the floor, wailing.

    ¡°If you like the Kaide Corporation¡¯s building in particr and feel you need to die there, I can grant you your wish by personally pushing you off the building. There¡¯s blood on my hands anyway, one more won¡¯t matter!¡±

    Lu Qili knew that she had angered Fu Huai¡¯an for real this time when she asked her mother to make a scene at the Kaide Corporation. Fu Huai¡¯an would sever all ties with her from now on.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan informed Liu Mingchen when she got the confirmation from Miss Xia, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to already be on his way to the broadcast building before he was notified.

    The crew of ¡°A Sunday Date¡± was caught by surprise with the arrival of a Nobel Prize winner and were in a flurry.

    In the past, they would have ample time to prepare before the VIP arrived¡­ and the VIP was typicallyte.

    This time, the VIP was actually waiting for them to finish their preparations.

    In particr, everyone knew the cause that Liu Mingchen was representing, and they respected and held him in high regard. They were extra polite to him.

    Liu Mingchen had his hands full with the pharmaceuticals and patients and didn¡¯t follow the online scandals and gossip.

    It was only while he was waiting in the lounge to have a meeting with Miss Xia and Lin Nuan that he caught wind of some people discussing how Lin Nuan had gone to Iraq in search of Wen Moshen. He then went online to take a look.

    He was greatly moved, but not because he had romantic feelings for Lin Nuan.

    Through the ss windows of the meeting room, he spotted Lin Nuan talking, and he was filled with admiration for her.

    She was so petite but yet she had so much perseverance, even willing to sacrifice her life when she decided to venture to a war-torn Iraq.

    How could Liu Mingchen¡¯s persistence to fight for these patients be able topare to that?

    At the very least, he was safe and sound in a peaceful ce.

    After the meeting, the studio crew rushed off anxiously to prepare, and Liu Mingchen was ushered to the VIP makeup room by the makeup artist.

    Lin Nuan also proceeded to get things ready.

    After Miss Xiamunicated with Liu Mingchen, they contacted several patients who were able to make it to the recording and arranged for them to be part of the audience.

    The recording was prepared in haste, but everyone was full of drive!

    ¡­

    Inside the studio, Liu Mingchen was busymunicating with the patients who had rushed here for the recording.

    Lin Nuan was standing on the stage, under the bright lights of the studio. She was dressed in a white suit and pants, her hair flowing behind her back. She held her script in one hand and a pen in another, gesturing with the director in their finalmunication. The director nodded.

 Chapter 374 - I Wanted to Make Amends!

    <h4>Chapter 374: I Wanted to Make Amends!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liu Mingchen stood under the stage, gazing at Lin Nuan standing under the lights. She exuded an understated, sophisticated charm.

    With his hands in his pockets, Liu Mingchen smiled as he gazed at Lin Nuan in gratitude.

    The recording began. Lin Nuan stood tall on the stage as she delivered her introduction¡­

    ¡°There was a movie showing some time back, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve watched it. The movie was about how cancer patients have difficulty obtaining their medication and the rising costs of medicine. There is a lot ofughter and tears in the movie¡­ and in fact, it¡¯s adapted from an actual event!¡±

    The moment she was done talking, a red Chinese character ¡®Cancer¡¯ appeared on the huge screen behind her.

    Lin Nuan turned sideways and gestured her hand, directing everyone¡¯s attention to the big screen as photographs of cancer patients shed one by one on the screen.

    ¡°We see cancer everywhere around us, it could be a friend of a ssmate, a rtive, or even ourselves! In this day and age where cancer is so prevalent, medication to treat cancer is a patient¡¯s only hope! Our nation¡¯s pride, Professor Liu Mingchen, who was awarded the Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine, has developed a type of medication that can help to treat cancer ¡ª Abinoque. My best friend¡¯s father is currently taking Abinoque as well. This should have been a ray of hope for all cancer patients¡­¡±

    ¡°Professor Liu Mingchen was in touch with me recently, and he had hoped toe on ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯ to tell us more about Abinoque. Let¡¯s put our hands together to wee Professor Liu!¡±

    Liu Mingchen stood up, buttoned his zer, and walked up to the stage. He smiled naturally at Lin Nuan. ¡°We know each other well, let¡¯s skip the formalities!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    This episode was mainly a question and answer session between Lin Nuan and Liu Mingchen, and he was able to speak to his heart¡¯s content.

    When the recording ended, Liu Mingchen removed his earphones and looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Are you free at noon? I would like to treat you to lunch to thank you for your help¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan removed her earphones and smiled at Liu Mingchen. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. You don¡¯t appear on any show, but you graced my show with your presence. I¡¯m sure the program¡¯s ratings will soar!¡±

    ¡°I chose your show precisely because of the high ratings!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°Are we ttering each other now?¡±

    Liu Mingchen grinned.

    ¡°What would you like to have?¡± Liu Mingchen asked Lin Nuan. He looked like he had cheered up considerably from before.

    Before Lin Nuan could answer, the makeup artist came over, holding Lin Nuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Miss Nuan, it¡¯s a call for you!¡±

    Liu Mingchen nodded thoughtfully to indicate to Lin Nuan that she should answer the call first.

    Lin Nuan stared at the unfamiliar number on her phone and walked to a deserted corner to answer the call. ¡°Hi, may I know who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me! Lu Jinnan!¡±

    It was Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice on the other end of the line.

    Lin Nuan moved the phone away to nce at the caller ID again. She was puzzled but thought it was understandable. It was probably verymon for businessmen like Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan to have a personal contact number and a separate work number.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Nuan asked curtly.

    Lu Jinnan was frustrated. Lin Nuan was his friend¡¯s girl, but he found himself having to ask her out on several asions, and it made him ufortable.

    ¡°Fu said I owe you an apology. I wanted to ask you out to make amends!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was candid.

    He used to think that Lin Nuan was someone who wanted to enjoy a good life.

 Chapter 375 - Donâ€™t Look So Pleased With Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 375: Don¡¯t Look So Pleased With Yourself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After he found out about Lin Nuan¡¯s past and how she had rescued Tuan Tuan, Lu Jinnan had admittedly changed his mind about Lin Nuan.

    But he couldn¡¯t get himself to change the way he spoke to her, so his apology seemed tainted with sarcasm.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t miffed, and she replied politely. ¡°Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t someone Lin Nuan cared about, and she was indifferent about his attitude towards her.

    Furthermore, Lu Jinnan had offered Lin Nuan a sum of money yesterday, hoping that she would agree to be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kept mistress and give up the idea of bing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife. It was like a p in the face for Lu Jinnanter when Fu Huai¡¯an brought Lin Nuan to their gathering and officially announced that she was his wife.

    Although it might seem immature, Lin Nuan had to admit that at that moment, she was gloating inside.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan interrupted before Lu Jinnan could finish his sentence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu, I¡¯m busy here. I have to go now. Bye!¡±

    After she ended the call, Lin Nuan felt her muddled thoughts clearing up.

    Lin Nuan stared at the screen of her phone, and she realized that she had to face the facts of Lu Jinnan¡¯s words.

    Lin Nuan definitely didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to be the topic of conversation among the upper ss.

    She suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to send Fu Huai¡¯an a message to inform him when she would be done with her work. Lin Nuan hurriedly sent him a message to let him know that she was ready to leave.

    In no time, Fu Huai¡¯an called. ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m avable!¡± Lin Nuan nced in the direction of Liu Mingchen. To her surprise, she saw that Bai Xiaonian was bare-faced, had already changed out of her outfit, and was walking towards her. Lin Nuan added, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing going on, I would like to visit Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead! I may be backte tonight, so you can turn in first, you don¡¯t have to wait up for me¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an urged.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t drink too much!¡±

    After she ended the call, Lin Nuan gestured towards Bai Xiaonian to wait for her. She turned towards Liu Mingchen. ¡°I will give you a treat next time, okay?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan was trying to avoid having a meal with Liu Mingchen. She said candidly, ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned on the show, my friend¡¯s father has cancer. This episode just strikes close to home, and I feel like I need to visit him now.¡±

    Liu Mingchen nodded understandingly. ¡°Sure, another day then!¡±

    After removing her makeup, Bai Xiaonian saw in her morning news WeChat group chat that Lin Nuan was recording a program with Liu Mingchen today. She hade over to take a look and say hello. Upon hearing that Lin Nuan wanted to visit her father, she decided to tag along with Lin Nuan to the dressing room to wait for her to remove her makeup and change her outfit.

    The two of them decided to have lunch before visiting Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    ¡°Everyone in thepany¡¯s WeChat group is talking about how resourceful you are. You know Wen Moshen and even a Nobel Prize winner. Superstars like Su Manman and Shi Hanchu have been on your show, and they¡¯ve also shown their support for you publicly when you were in trouble recently!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian leaned against the dressing table with her arms crossed, smiling as she watched Lin Nuan remove her false eyshes.

    ¡°I guess I really am resourceful¡­¡± Lin Nuan chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so pleased with yourself!¡± Bai Xiaonian turned serious and inched closer. ¡°I forgot to ask you, how¡¯s married life? How are things¡­ in the bedroom?¡±

 Chapter 376 - You Need to Change Your Perception!

    <h4>Chapter 376: You Need to Change Your Perception!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed. She thought about the two words she told Fu Huai¡¯an yesterday anxiously. She pretended to be mad and red at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Bai Xiaonian!¡±

    ¡°You scared me!¡± Bai Xiaonian put her hand on her chest. ¡°Why¡¯d you suddenly shout my name?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you think about proper and constructive topics? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to ask ady this question?¡±

    Lin Nuan blushed as she spoke. She didn¡¯t sound convincing at all.

    ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯re such ady yourself, why don¡¯t you tell me what making love is really like¡ªis it just like how they describe it in the novels? Dreamy and intense?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked at Lin Nuan with her sparkling eyes. She nudged Lin Nuan with her elbow and said, ¡°We¡¯re friends, so don¡¯t be shy. Spill the details! Despite never trying it in real life, my theoretical experience is quite solid! Call me Teacher Bai! I¡¯ll show you a thing or two!¡±

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Bai Xiaonian pleaded. ¡°Nobody else is here!¡±

    Lin Nuan blushed. She thought about what Bai Xiaonian always used to say and shot it back at her. ¡°Are you trying to get material to write erotica?¡±

    ¡°What happened between you two can be in erotica?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s stamina is pretty good!¡±

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    What did she say to make Bai Xiaonian think that way?

    Seeing that Lin Nuan had changed her clothes and removed her makeup, Bai Xiaonian grabbed her arm and walked outside saying, ¡°Did you two do it after you collected your certificate¡ªyour skin is glowing!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Bai Xiaonian with an exasperated expression. She could misinterpret everything Lin Nuan said!

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to talk about it, I won¡¯t force you. But Nuan, let me tell you, men are creatures of desire. Only when you please them will they stay loyal to you!¡± Bai Xiaonian said seriously, as if speaking from experience. ¡°I have quite a lot of theoretical knowledge in this area. I know you¡¯re very shy, but men like women who can let themselves go when they do it!¡±

    ¡°If you could manage to let yourself go next time you do it, once his mood is pleasant, nothing would trouble him anymore¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan thought about what Fu Huai¡¯an said to her this morning.

    She tightened her fists. She had to admit Bai Xiaonian was right. Men liked women who could get wild.

    Lin Nuan asked, ¡°What does it mean to get wild?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian covered her lips as she looked at Lin Nuan with her glistening eyes. She whispered something in her ear. Lin Nuan¡¯s face suddenly became red like a monkey¡¯s butt. She looked at Bai Xiaonian incredulously, as if she had seen a ghost.

    Bai Xiaonian looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m deeply concerned for Mr. Fu¡¯s sex life judging from your situation!¡±

    ¡°How about we start simple. Have you tried being on top?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    Lin Nuan shook her head.

    Bai Xiaonian was speechless.

    She patted Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You haven¡¯t been out there, so you are shy. It¡¯s normal! For you to change¡­ you need to change your perception!¡±

    ¡°Perception?¡±

    ¡°Tell me frankly, have you watched porn before?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you, me, and Song Yao watch together once back in university?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was speechless.

    She did feel somewhat sheepish, however, and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Actually, Song Yao and I secretly watched it when you weren¡¯t there! Every time we were bored, we¡¯d watch and try to figure out positions on our own!¡±

 Chapter 377 - This Is Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Wallet, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 377: This Is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Wallet, Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    What else happened when she was unaware of it? What else did Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao do behind her back? How did a properdy like Bai Xiaonian be like this?

    No wonder she said her theoretical knowledge was quite solid! No wonder every time Bai Xiaonian got drunk she would target Lin Nuan¡¯s chest!

    Lin Nuan was especially unhappy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you a few movies tonight¡ªSong Yao sent them to me, you can have a look first. By the time you can watch those movies without blushing, you should be able to take the lead!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian added, ¡°And you can learn from the female lead¡ªwatch how they please the male lead!¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly felt her heart race. She felt guilty even before watching it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t send it to me!¡± Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows.

    ¡°Cut to the chase! Don¡¯t pretend! Your ears are flushing¡­ you obviously want to watch!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye! It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been worried sick for you and Mr. Fu¡¯s sex life!¡± Bai Xiaonian sighed.

    ¡­

    The moment Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian arrived at the broadcasting building, the guard ran over to pass Lin Nuan a package.

    She thanked him and opened it with the small knife he passed over. Inside the package was an ink pen. She sent Liu Mingchen the one she bought for Lin Chen, so she bought another one to send him afterwards.

    ¡°Is it for Fu Huai¡¯an?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s for my brother.¡±

    She put it in her bag and suddenly recalled how her nosebleed messed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt up. She still hadn¡¯t repaid him for his shirt even after she gave him her word.

    Fu Huai¡¯an prepared a new wedding present after they got married, yet she didn¡¯t prepare anything for him¡ªthat shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Lin Nuan looked at her watch. It was eleven, so they still had some time before lunch.

    Lin Nuan chose the mall to eat so that she could also buy him clothes.

    Bai Xiaonian helped pick, and the shop assistant rmended a shirt in particr. Lin Nuan bought the navy blue shirt and a maroon tie for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan passed the watch collection and stopped¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked especially manly and exquisite when wearing a watch. Even though he had a lot of watches, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but imagine how he would look in the nice watches she came across every once in a while.

    Bai Xiaonian looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. ¡°Are you thinking about getting him a watch?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Nuan walked to the counter and asked the assistant to take out the dark blue watch.

    Bai Xiaonian nudged Lin Nuan with her elbow. ¡°Are you mad¡­ this watch is crazy expensive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wedding gift! It¡¯s not too expensive¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled.

    Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t seen Lin Nuan¡¯s pigeon egg yet¡­ if she had, she wouldn¡¯t have said that.

    ¡°This is probably going to cost you half your savings, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Nuan simply smiled. She looked carefully at the watch and put in on her wrist to try it out. ¡°Help me pack it up. Thanks!¡±

    Lin Nuan found Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck wallet in her bag when she was reaching for her wallet. She was shaking as she took it out.

    It had been there all this time, ever since they went to the supermarket. She forgot to pass it back to him.

    ¡°This is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wallet, right?¡± Bai Xiaonian nced at it and asked.

 Chapter 378 - What Did Lin Nuan Have to Do

    <h4>Chapter 378: What Did Lin Nuan Have to Do</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan nodded, and just as she was putting it back, Bai Xiaonian grabbed it out of her hand. ¡°You¡¯re his wife now! Use his wallet if he leaves it with you!¡±

    Lin Nuan grabbed it back and put it in her purse. She took out her wallet and card and passed it to the seller.

    Bai Xiaonian was speechless. Her friend was in stupid!

    After she purchased clothes and a gift, Bai Xiaonian suddenly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t! You just bought clothes and a watch¡ªyou should save the money you have! This is the first time you¡¯re giving him a gift, and it¡¯s this luxurious! Now you have to get him even better gifts for future events and spend even more cash!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t pleasant because she was genuinely concerned about Lin Nuan. She recalled how Lin Nuan saved money because Lin Nuan loaned her some and she had to return it to her by the next show.

    Lin Nuan pressed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand down as she was passing her card and gave the waiter cash. ¡°You make it sound as if I¡¯m not making any money at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spending more than you¡¯re making!¡±

    Lin Nuan saw how concerned Bai Xiaonian was for her and said, ¡°Miss Xia sought me out today to let me know AG wants me to shoot amercial!¡±

    ¡°AG phones?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was visibly shaken¡­

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Miss Xia wants me to get a manager to negotiate with AG. After all, the manager can negotiate a higher price for me!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian felt relieved now. ¡°That¡¯s easy! Song Yao knows a lot of managers¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was uneasy once Song Yao was mentioned.She remembered her text saying that she was fine and was able to feel a bit more relieved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s decideter. This isn¡¯t anything urgent!¡±

    After visiting Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, Lin Nuan went back to the apartment to organize her things and clear out some room for thendlord. After she left, thendlord brought in guests to check the apartment out.

    Liang Mn had decorated it quite well back then, so it should be able to sell well.

    By 4:30 in the afternoon, she was halfway done with clearing out her things. She had moved everything into moving boxes. She didn¡¯t want to dy picking up Tuan Tuan from kindergarten, so she washed her face hurriedly and rushed back to Tianfu Bay.

    Lin Nuan only received Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s call after she reached home. He said that his grandmother missed Tuan Tuan and that he let Auntie Li send him over to their old mansion.

    Lin Nuan ate a simple meal alone at home and opened herptop, thinking about her future.

    Lin Nuan always felt unsure about her future. She could do well in anything, but nothing really made her passionate enough to follow through.

    After doing Liu Mingchen¡¯s episode, for some reason, Lin Nuan suddenly had some sense of direction in her heart.

    Lin Nuan wanted to be the ¡°exposer¡± of societal issues.

    Such as the issue with medicine that the cancer patients were facing.

    Such as¡­ the bullying herndlord¡¯s child was experiencing in school!

    This was the first time that Lin Nuan wanted to do something.

    Why did her show have to only invite celebrities? Why couldn¡¯t they invite victims of bullying?

    Lin Nuan did a lot of research online and found that it was quitemon. There were many kids whomitted suicide because they were violently bullied. Looking at the news and the final notes they had written¡­ It was horrifying.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart dropped. Suddenly, she got a QQ notification.

 Chapter 379 - Completely Unaware of Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Entry

    <h4>Chapter 379: Completely Unaware of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Entry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s chat popped up, and a few files were sent over.

    Right, Bai Xiaonian said she was sending over a few of those movies tonight¡­

    Lin Nuan blushed immediately.

    She didn¡¯t open the messages, but Bai Xiaonian sent a text over.

    Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°Stop pretending. I can see your online status! Just open it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian continued, ¡°Just see it as a learning session. Watch it properly once you open it. They¡¯re quite pleasant to watch¡ªI already saw them with Song Yao! They¡¯re not gross!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand was sweating on the mouse. She felt horribly guilty.

    She hesitated for a moment and finally decided to click the file and open it.

    She let out a long sigh. She felt like a student afraid to get caught cheating on an exam, even when nobody was home.

    After receiving the files, Bai Xiaonian sent over a dirty emoji and said, ¡°All the best for you and Mr. Fu¡¯s sex life!¡±

    Lin Nuan blushed and went downstairs to pour herself some tea.

    It was already half-past nine on the clock. She actually sat on the sofa in the bedroom for three whole hours. She rubbed her aching neck and shoulders and brought her teacup upstairs.

    Holding the cup in her hand, she was no longer in the mood to look at news about school bullying.

    She opened the chat with Bai Xiaonian and looked at the notification saying the files were downloaded sessfully. She bit her lip.

    She seemed to be determined now. She put down the cup, walked up to the curtains, and closed them sheepishly. She took out her earphones and sat on the bed with her legs crossed, supporting theptop. After putting on her earphones, she clicked the video Bai Xiaonian sent over.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t turn off the lights in her room. It seemed less perverse when she watched something like this with the lights on!

    She reminded herself again and again that this was simply for learning purposes!

    Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao were girls after all. Even when they watched things like this, they preferred ones with an actual developing plot instead of one where the two leads immediately got down to business.

    Lin Nuan felt even more nervous than during an exam.

    The couple was cleaning at home in the beginning. The female lead was wearing a cute maid¡¯s outfit¡­

    She gulped, feeling more nervous than ever as she stared at the screen.

    Lin Nuan grabbed the cup of tea as she saw the male lead take the female¡¯s clothes off. She finished the whole cup, yet her throat was still dry.

    The movie continued in the silent room.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an entered the door downstairs. The lights in the living room were still on, yet Lin Nuan was nowhere to be seen.

    It was only 9:40. It was too early to be her bedtime.

    He changed his shoes, took off his coat, and went upstairs.

    Tuan Tuan and Auntie Li were both at the Fu Mansion. Fu Huai¡¯an recalled how Lin Nuan was afraid to let out any soundst night and thought that perhaps he could let her have it tonight.

    He opened the door and saw Lin Nuan sitting on the bed with her earphones on in the brightly-lit room. She was staring intensely at the screen with theptop on her legs. She had a troubled expression as she was biting her fingers. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and she had no idea Fu Huai¡¯an had juste in the room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an unbuttoned a few of his shirt buttons and walked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    He stood at the edge of the bed and looked at her screen. The two bodies on the screen were tangled together; the female was on top while the male had his eyes covered, and his hands were tied to the bed as he let the female do whatever she wanted to him.

 Chapter 380 - Learn From Her!

    <h4>Chapter 380: Learn From Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was studying the female¡¯s positions and movements seriously. She recalled when Bai Xiaonian said in her ear that men like oral¡­

    She blushed with furrowed eyebrows. She didn¡¯t know how to do that at all!

    She looked at the female lead¡¯s movements in confusion and wondered whether her legs would grow sore.

    She imagined Fu Huai¡¯an being put in a blindfold, his hands cuffed and her on top. She felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was the dominant type and wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen.

    Lin Nuan snapped back and noticed the shadow in the corner of her eye. The slippers, the long pants¡­ followed by his seemingly smiling eyes.

    Lin Nuan could barely breathe. She nearly suffocated and fainted!

    On the screen, the female was still continuing her performance. She could still hear their moans, and all she felt at that moment was shame and awkwardness!

    She immediately closed herptop and tried to stand up!

    But her legs had grown sore from sitting. Once she stood up, her legs softened, and she dropped into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    She leaned on his shoulder and bit her lip, feeling more ashamed than ever. She had no idea what to say¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand supported her elbow as he pulled her into his arms. The feeling was amazing when her numb legs could finally move. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh when shended in his embrace.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept his hand on her thin waist and asked in his deep, hoarse voice, ¡°Did I not satisfy youst night?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head hurriedly¡ªshe nearly died in his armsst night!

    ¡°My legs¡­ they¡¯re numb!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were almost moist.

    Fu Huai¡¯an swept her off her feet and ced her on his legs as he sat on the edge of the bed. Lin Nuan let out another gasp as she grasped his shirt cor tightly.

    ¡°If Mrs. Fu can¡¯t exin herself¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips brushed near her ear, his deep voice sounding intoxicating. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cry tonight!¡±

    Lin Nuan grasped his cor tightly and tried to exin, her legs still in pain. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to learn how to please you.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew she wasn¡¯t lying as her ears flushed again.

    ¡°How many times have you watched stuff like this?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked seriously.

    Lin Nuan confessed, ¡°Twice¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed his hand on her leg. Lin Nuan put her numb hand on his shoulder, her eyes nearly growing red. ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°When was the first time? For who?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The first time was when Bai Xiaonian wanted to watch, so my friend and I watched it together with her!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He reached into her clothes, the heat of his palm prating her soft skin as he caressed her. He asked again, ¡°Who sent it over?¡±

    Lin Nuan threw Bai Xiaonian under the bus for her own sake¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an fell silent, then threw Lin Nuan on the soft bed.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s legs felt better. Now that she was under Fu Huai¡¯an, she felt more shame than numbness.

    ¡°As for friends like Bai Xiaonian¡­¡±

    She thought he¡¯d say that Bai Xiaonian would corrupt her and that she should interact less with her from now on. She already thought about how to defend her when Fu Huai¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°You should hang out with her more and learn from her!¡±

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

 Chapter 381 - Decided to Visit Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 381: Decided to Visit Lin Nuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°So have you be BFFs?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s shy expression and said, ¡°How about you put what you learned today into practice?¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly blushed. ¡°Are you willing to be under me?¡±

    ¡°Happy to!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered.

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    ¡°And have your hands tied and eyes covered?¡±

    ¡°My pleasure!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered.

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    She looked at the leather head of the bed and tried to hide her shame. She said, perplexed, ¡°There¡¯s nowhere to tie anything!¡±

    ¡°How about you try being on top tonight?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an suggested.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt that their sex life after getting married was too shameful!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone rang in his pocket. Lin Nuan patted Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Answer the phone!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s something important!¡± Lin Nuan finally found a reason to push Fu Huai¡¯an away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an got up reluctantly and nced at his phone. He furrowed his eyebrows and answered the call. ¡°Tang Zheng, this had better be important!¡±

    The previous time at Tianfu Bay, Tang Zheng did the same and ruined his enjoyment. Fu Huai¡¯an was still pissed when he thought about it¡ªand now he called yet again.

    Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face change after hearing what Tang Zheng had to say.

    She got up and tidied her clothes, then picked up theptop that dropped on the floor. She walked quietly towards the table and tried to keep her volume down so as not to disturb Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan as she walked away. He walked outside towards the porch so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb her.

    Haicheng got cold at night. Fu Huai¡¯an stood outside in only a shirt with one hand in his pocket. Lin Nuan was concerned that he might get cold¡­

    She was still thinking about whether she should pass him a coat when Tuan Tuan called her downstairs.

    She thought she was hearing things. Wasn¡¯t he sent to Old Madam Fu¡¯s ce?

    But when she heard his voice again, she looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, opened the bedroom door, and went downstairs.

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Tuan Tuan was holding an elder¡¯s hand. He was still wearing his kindergarten uniform and calling for his mom, who was upstairs.

    That elder was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grandmother.

    Auntie Li took Tuan Tuan to the Fu mansion today and kept telling Tuan Tuan to keep Old Madam Fu happy.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t speak much. He thought about it and decided to show her his drawings to make her happy. He put on a serious expression and exined which figure was his mama, his papa, and himself to his grandmother.

    Old Madam Fu saw Tuan Tuan make a drawing about his mom for the first time and looked at Auntie Li in confusion. Auntie Li exined matters regarding Lin Nuan to her.

    She was surprised to hear Fu Huai¡¯an had already gotten married. She was even more shocked to find out Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word to her afterwards.

    She had thought he and Chu Xun were a couple. She didn¡¯t expect him to marry someone else so discreetly.

    Tuan Tuan sat on the sofa, wiping away his tears with his sleeve. He saw his grandmother bringing over some fruits and ran over to help, pretending everything was okay. He ate the fruits she passed him politely so that she wouldn¡¯t get upset.

    Old Madam Fu knew Tuan Tuan probably missed his mom. Since Old Madam Fu was curious about Lin Nuan, she decided to visit Lin Nuan with the excuse of sending Tuan Tuan back.

 Chapter 382 - She Deduced Lin Nuan Received a Noble Education

    <h4>Chapter 382: She Deduced Lin Nuan Received a Noble Education</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan came downstairs and saw Tuan Tuan standing at the stairs holding Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand.

    She was wearing a white oriental cloak with ck pants. Her hair was brushed impably. She had a slim figure, yet she appeared especially energetic. Her eyes, in particr, were alert and perceptive¡­ just like Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Lin Nuan quickly guessed that she was his grandmother.

    She felt uneasy meeting her in this situation, as it should have been herself and Fu Huai¡¯an visiting the elder in advance!

    Now the elder had met her without even knowing they were married¡­ and she was in her home clothes. She felt that she had just made a bad first impression.

    Lin Nuan went downstairs quickly and greeted Old Madam Fu politely. ¡°Hello!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t as studious as she imagined. She held Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand, smiled, and nodded without sizing Lin Nuan up.

    ¡°Mama¡­¡± Tuan Tuan let go of her hand and threw himself onto Lin Nuan¡¯s leg.

    Lin Nuan leaned over and patted his little head. ¡°Go wash your hands and change your clothes!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tuan Tuan answered loudly.

    Seeing Tuan Tuan running off, Lin Nuan said to Old Madam Fu, ¡°Huai¡¯an is making a call upstairs¡ªhe should be down in no time. Please do have a seat first¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t make an excuse to run off. Instead, she stayed back and engaged with her. Old Madam Fu nodded without saying anything.

    She asked what Old Madam Fu would like to drink, and she answered that she was fine with anything. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to take it lightly and made sure Auntie Li poured warm water for her since tea or jujube wasn¡¯t ideal for her sleep.

    Old Madam Fu noticed Lin Nuan¡¯s thoughtfulness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Auntie Li that your name is Lin Nuan?¡± Old Madam Fu said in an amiable tone.

    Lin Nuan nodded and sat on the sofa properly.

    Auntie Li poured a ss of water for Old Madam Fu and jujube tea for Lin Nuan.

    As she was drinking, Old Madam Fu examined Lin Nuan¡¯s sitting posture out of the corner of her eye. She was sitting with her legs together, facing the direction of her elder politely. She appearedposed and proper, and it didn¡¯t look forced nor contrived. A posture like that was natural,fortable, and pleasant to look at.

    Old Madam Fu deduced that Lin Nuan must have received a noble education¡ªand she wasn¡¯t the Cindere from a poor family that she worried about.

    Old Madam Fu wasn¡¯t especially concerned about wealth and status¡ªnor did she intend to let her son marry a woman from an exceptionally wealthy background to boost their image!

    She simply felt that if Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife came from a poor origin, she would appear unsophisticated when he took her out to introduce her to other people.

    The first impression of the ¡°interview¡± only consisted of a sitting posture, and Old Madam Fu was rtively satisfied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Auntie Li that you and Huai¡¯an got married recently?¡± She asked, despite knowing the answer.

    Lin Nuan looked up, surprised. She apologized and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. We should have visited you first yet you¡¯vee to Tianfu Bay instead as an elder.¡±

    She was quite perceptive and caught on to what Old Madam Fu was trying to imply.

    Old Madam Fu smiled even more and waved her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say things like that to your own family. I came today simply to bring Tuan Tuan over. Since you¡¯re married already, you can call me Grandmother just like Huai¡¯an now.¡±

 Chapter 383 - Do You Still Want It?

    <h4>Chapter 383: Do You Still Want It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Madam Fu nodded and said even more amiably, ¡°Now that Tuan Tuan is here, I won¡¯t be staying any longer since it¡¯ste. Once you¡¯re free, you and Huai¡¯an are wee toe back to the Fu mansion! Our chef is quite outstanding¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan took a breath of relief and nodded, smiling.

    She sent Old Madam Fu off before Tuan Tuan came downstairs after changing and washing his hands. He ran over to Lin Nuan and put his hands on her legs, leaning against her with his tiny, mushy body. He looked up and said, ¡°Mama, Little Candy wants a mama and papa¡­ you guys should be his mama and papa!¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled that cute little thing in the supermarket. She thought about it seriously and looked at Tuan Tuan. ¡°But Little Candy already has a mama and papa!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded and said with a serious expression, stumbling over his words, ¡°He said¡­ must get married first¡­ he¡­ um¡­ should also have my parents!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked shocked. Even kindergarten kids now knew about marriage, not bad!

    ¡°Mama, Mama¡­¡± Tuan Tuan shook her leg and said, ¡°Does Little Candy have to stay with us after getting married?¡±

    It looked like he had actually thought it over seriously. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to hurt Tuan Tuan¡­

    She hesitated then said, ¡°Tuan Tuan, little boys can¡¯t get married!¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked shocked. He nodded obediently and didn¡¯t obsess about their marriageter on.

    It was time for Lin Nuan to let Auntie Li off for the day. She helped Tuan Tuan wash up and tucked him into bed.

    He tiptoed to reach for a picture book from the shelf, ran over, and handed it to Lin Nuan. He put his hands on the bed and climbed up. His soft body lingered in the warm arms of Lin Nuan as he waited for her to read him a story.

    Tuan Tuan was already quite sleepy. However, he didn¡¯t want to miss the show with his mama and kept himself awake.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had finished his call a long while ago. He leaned against the door of Tuan Tuan¡¯s room and looked at them huddling together. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Tuan Tuan suddenly looked up at Lin Nuan before he fell asleep and said, ¡°Mama, Tuan Tuan is still young and needs a mama! Papa is old enough¡­ he doesn¡¯t need Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan understood. He meant that Tuan Tuan was still a child so she should apany him to sleep; papa was grown up, so he didn¡¯t need her to sleep with him.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was standing at the door entrance. Her ears flushed. She put Tuan Tuan in bed, tucked his nkets, and patted him softly until he fell asleep.

    She gently came out of his room. Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Have you met with Grandmother?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°We need to take some time to visit her!¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan woke upte the next morning as expected.

    Last night, Fu Huai¡¯an forced her to use what she learned from the movie until her legs were sore.

    Lin Nuan was used toying back and enjoying it in the past while Fu Huai¡¯an did all the work.

    Now she realized this was quite tiring.

    By the time she woke up, Tuan Tuan had already gone to kindergarten, and Fu Huai¡¯an went to thepany.

    Lin Nuan was free today.

    The phone rang before she could get up.

    Lin Nuan took it from under her pillow. To her surprise, it was Lin Ran.

    She answered it.

    Lin Ran said, ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯m releasing a statement now. Gu Shaoting¡¯s parents just canceled the marriage ns between the Gu and the Lin Family. Do you still want the marriage agreement with Gu Shaoting?¡±

 Chapter 384 - Can We Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 384: Can We Get Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan thought that the wedding arrangement with the Gu Family no longer concerned her¡­

    Even that fianc¨¦, Gu Shaoting, had barely seen Lin Nuan since they were engaged!

    Once when they got engaged and once during the elder Lin¡¯s birthday celebration!

    A few times at meals during business¡­

    Besides that, they never saw each other!

    She did, however, hear that Lin Ran and Gu Shaoting met several times afterwards; otherwise, Lin Ran wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Gu Shaoting.

    ¡°Lin Ran! Stop ying!¡±

    That was Liang Mn¡¯s voice.

    Lin Nuan suddenly snapped back.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even have time to tell the Lin Family about the marriage.

    ¡°Pass the phone to Mom!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking whether you still want the marriage agreement?¡± Lin Ran said in a cold tone.

    Lin Nuan said in a cool voice, ¡°I said, pass the phone to Mom¡­¡±

    Liang Mn grabbed the phone and turned the speaker off. She put the phone near her ear and said, ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I couldn¡¯t let you know about getting married because there was too much going on back at hometely!¡±

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t mention Fu Huai¡¯an, but Liang Mn had a feeling it was him.

    Liang Mn was shocked; however, since there were other people present, Liang Mn simply stated, ¡°Alright, Mom knows about it now. You should tell us in detail when youe back. Don¡¯t worry about anything back home, Mom will take care of it!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Nuan hesitated, then said, ¡°Mom¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be meddling in this matter, but since Lin Ran likes Gu Shaoting, how about you ask Gu Shaoting how he feels. If the feeling is mutual, isn¡¯t it good to let them be together?¡±

    ¡°I got it! Don¡¯t worry! There are guests here, I¡¯ll hang up first¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was now fully awake when she hung up.

    The marriage agreement with the Gu Family was supposed to be Lin Ran¡¯s. Since Lin Ran liked Gu Shaoting, if he liked her back, it would be perfect.

    Lin Nuan got out of bed and washed up. She thought about how she didn¡¯t have time to send out the gift she bought for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Sheined inside that it was all because of the movie Bai Xiaonian had sent over yesterday!

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan heard someone call him when he was sent to kindergarten.

    ¡°Fu Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tuan Tuan saw Little Candy wave at him. His pretty mama was holding his hand.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t say anything as he watched him break away from his mama¡¯s grasp and run towards him.

    His mama angrily yelled out loud and followed up quickly.

    ¡°Morning Tuan Tuan! Can we get married?¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s mom was shocked; her daughter actually wanted to marry Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son!

    Tuan Tuan recalled how his mama said boys couldn¡¯t get married. He shook his head with his chubby hands on his shoulder straps. ¡°My mama said that boys can¡¯t get married!¡±

    Tuan Tuan stated clearly without fumbling. He was quite proud of himself.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Little Candy furrowed his eyebrows.

    Little Candy¡¯s mom¡¯s mouth twitched. She was full of regret to raise her daughter like a boy¡ªshe probably forgot that she was still a girl!

    Suddenly, Little Candy seemed to remember something and mmed his fists together. ¡°My grandmother said I¡¯m a girl!¡±

    Tuan Tuan furrowed his eyebrows in disbelief.

    ¡°Really!¡±

    Tuan Tuan stared at him with his huge eyes without saying anything. What kind of girl wore boy clothes?

    And girls all tied their hair up with colorful bands, yet Little Candy had short hair just like Tuan Tuan!

 Chapter 385 - Donâ€™t Beat Up Boys in Kindergarten From Now On!

    <h4>Chapter 385: Don¡¯t Beat Up Boys in Kindergarten From Now On!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little Candy even wore the boys pants as a uniform instead of the skirt.

    ¡°Grandma said I¡¯m a girl because I don¡¯t have a weiner. Boys all have weiners!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s fair, chubby face tensed up. He was still in disbelief.

    Little Candy¡¯s mom thought about whether she should buy her daughter a new uniform. She bought her the male pants because Little Candy was too yful back then and she was afraid that a skirt would be revealing. Hence she bought the pants.

    Should she also let Little Candy keep long hair? If a girl mistook herself as a boy, other people would also mistake her as a boy. A girl that grows up like this might not have a healthy emotional development!

    Her mom finally began to rethink her parenting methods. Maybe she did something wrong for Little Candy to end up being a big bully!

    Little Candy was a bit anxious now. She reached out for her pants and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you to prove it! I really don¡¯t have a weiner!¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s mom was shaken. Just as she was about to show her panties with strawberries on them, her mother whacked the back of her head.

    Little Candy put her hand on her head and looked back at her mom in tears. She burst out crying.

    ¡°Mama is a big bad meanie! You hit me again! I¡¯m telling grandma so she can punish you with her rack!¡±

    Kindergartens were magical ces. All of the kids were unwilling to go inside in the mornings, and so they stuck to their parents. Once a kid cried, all the kids would cry together.

    Hence, at the entrance of the kindergarten, a wave of crying noises erupted for no reason¡­

    The teachers were perplexed. They tried to pacify one kid after another.

    With the joyful music ying in the background in the morning, the kids cried even louder.

    Tuan Tuan entered kindergarten without making a fuss. His eyes were wet. He also wanted his mama to drop him off!

    All the parents were hugging their children and telling them to learn from Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan put his bag on the desk and wiped away his tears with his sleeve.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan took the day to clear out everything in her apartment so she could move away anytime.

    She called thendlord to exin the situation. All of her items were packed and sealed. It was good as long as nobody touched her things when thendlord brought over people to check out the apartment.

    It was rare for Lin Nuan to be so understanding before her full stay was up. Thendlord insisted on returning thest month¡¯s rent back to Lin Nuan.

    Thendlord returned the fee and the deposit into her card promptly.

    By four-thirty in the afternoon, Lin Nuan took a ride to pick up Tuan Tuan from kindergarten. She bought his favorite cake on the way.

    When Lin Nuan left this morning, she heard Auntie Li say that when Tuan Tuan was eating breakfast with Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan stepped on his seat, pointed at Fu Huai¡¯an, and called him a bad guy who was trying to steal his mama!

    Perhaps it was because Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuan sleeping in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s room instead of his when he woke up.

    Lin Nuan was the first to arrive at the kindergarten entrance to make up for it.

    Lin Nuan saw Little Candy¡¯s mom once again in the sea of parents.

    Little Candy walked out with her backpack and looked up, asking her mom, ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡±

    To show that Little Candy was a girl, her mom went to buy a cute hair tie to put in her hair in particr. She then said sternly, ¡°Listen to me, Little Candy! You¡¯re a little girl! A little girl! Don¡¯t beat up boys in kindergarten from now on! If you continue this¡­ you¡¯ll need to change kindergartens again!¡±

 Chapter 386 - You Have to Come Back Today

    <h4>Chapter 386: You Have to Come Back Today</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°They asked for it!¡± Little Candy said aggressively with her hands in her pockets.

    Little Candy¡¯s mother pped her on her face. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re asking for it! Can you count how many kindergartens have sent you off?¡±

    Little Candy put her hand on her head and burst out crying again. ¡°Mama is being a bully!¡±

    Lin Nuan stood behind them. She really felt that Little Candy¡¯s mom was being too aggressive.

    Tuan Tuan was brought out by his teacher. Lin Nuan was wearing a baseball cap. She called out, saying, ¡°Tuan Tuan!¡±

    As soon as he saw her, he ran over and jumped onto her leg, hugging her. He looked up at Lin Nuan and said loudly, ¡°Mama!¡±

    She kneeled down and hugged him, kissing him on his fair, chubby little cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t send you this morning. Mom was dozing off!¡± Lin Nuan smiled softly at him.

    ¡°Come back home to eat dinner, alright?¡±

    He nodded. Compared to eating strawberry cake, he wanted to sleep with his mama even more in the evening!

    She sensed Tuan Tuan was in a bad mood. She patted his butt, and he stood up straight as he hugged her neck.

    ¡°Mom will sleep with you tonight. Tomorrow when you wake up, I assure you that I¡¯ll be by your side, alright?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded and raised his pinky to make a promise.

    Lin Nuan smiled and cupped his pinky with hers. She called for a taxi near the street as she held him in her arms.

    Little Candy was a distance away and saw them. She felt Tuan Tuan¡¯s mama seemed so gentle. She silently wiped away her tears in envy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Her mom took her bag and her hand and then walked towards her cheap car.

    ¡­

    Just when Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan got in the taxi and gave the address, Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated. It was Liang Mn.

    She recalled Lin Ran saying Gu Shaoting¡¯s parents went to their house to cancel the wedding arrangement this morning. She answered the phone and said, ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan,e back right now!¡± Liang Mn¡¯s tone was non-negotiable. She could tell she was angry.

    Lin Nuan looked towards Tuan Tuan, who was sitting right beside her and looking up at her.

    Lin Nuan could guess why she was mad; she got married to Fu Huai¡¯an without even telling them.

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t give Lin Nuan a chance to decline. ¡°You bettere back today!¡±

    Liang Mn had a good temper and barely got mad. She suddenly sounded intimidating and stern now. Liang Mn didn¡¯t dare to disagree. ¡°I got it, mom.¡±

    Lin Nuan hung up and gave the new address to the driver.

    Tuan Tuan nodded obediently.

    Lin Nuan clutched his hand. ¡°Mama will take you to meet mom¡¯s mom. You call her grandmother!¡±

    Little Candy had one. She¡¯d go on and on about what her grandmother said¡­ He didn¡¯t know that he had one too. He felt excited and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to call Fu Huai¡¯an to let him know, but she was concerned that he had been busy. As she hesitated, she sent over a text, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡­

    At the Lin Mansion.

    They got off the taxi and walked inside along the shaded path. Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan already received news of their arrival and stood at the door waiting for them.

    Tuan Tuan held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s finger and looked around in curiosity.

    Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn stood together at the door. Liang Mn was wearing a cloak. She had a stern and solemn expression as she looked at Lin Nuan, yet she had tears in her eyes.

    Lin Jingquan had his hands in his pocket. His eyes were tearing as well.

    Lin Nuan grasped Tuan Tuan¡¯s fair, soft, chubby hands. She tried to contain her emotions and said, ¡°Mom, dad¡­¡±

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Nuan and only red at her. Lin Jingquan, however, nodded.

    Lin Nuan smiled and kneeled down as she put her hands on Tuan Tuan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Tuan Tuan, this is grandmother and grandfather!¡±

    Tuan Tuan greeted them then backed into Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    He was sensitive and felt they weren¡¯t in a good mood. He felt safer in her arms since he was unfamiliar with it all.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is it? Come¡­ grandfather will take you to eat some candy!¡±

    Lin Jingquan bent over and waved at the cuddly Tuan Tuan!

    Liang Mn couldn¡¯t say certain things to her when the kid was here.

    Tuan Tuan looked at Lin Nuan, who nodded. He then hesitated for a moment before walking to Lin Jingquan with his backpack.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He held his hand and walked inside. Tuan Tuan kept looking back at Lin Nuan as they left.

    Lin Nuan stood up and smiled at Liang Mn. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Liang Mn felt a sea of emotions. Images of people clutching Lin Nuan¡¯s hair shed throughout her head; she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about them. They tortured her until she was in pain.

    She tried to hold back her tears as she clutched her coat. She said with a cold expression, ¡°Mom? You still remember that I¡¯m your mom? Why didn¡¯t you think of me when you went to Iraq? What about when you got married?¡±

    Liang Mn couldn¡¯t hold back her tears nor her emotions. She was nearly screaming.

    Lin Nuan felt tears in her eyes as she saw how furious Liang Mn was. Lin Nuan showed an awfully forced smile and went up to hug her.

    Liang Mn¡¯s cries made her heart ache¡­

    Everything she said was out of selfless love and care for her children!

    Lin Nuan drew a deep breath, and she could barely breathe. She calmed herself down and said, ¡°Mom, just hit me!¡±

    Liang Mn nearly cried as she heard this. Her body was shaking when she patted on Lin Nuan¡¯s back heavily.

    Lin Nuan bit her lips and said in a crying tone, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    Liang Mn gently rubbed where she had just hit her. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    Lin Ran was watching upstairs the whole time. She felt a mix of emotions.

    She was shocked to see Lin Nuan¡¯s photos from when she was in Iraq!

    She always thought the gap between her and Lin Nuan was those missed ten years when their identities were exchanged. However, those photos made her realize that she didn¡¯t even have the courage to go to Iraq like her!

    She knew Lin Nuan didn¡¯t like Gu Shaoting and only had eyes for Wen Moshen. Hence, Lin Ran felt less hostile towards Lin Nuan and more respect.

    Yet when she heard mother calling Lin Nuan and crying, she hated her to her core again when Liang Mn said if anything happened to Lin Nuan that she couldn¡¯t live anymore.

    Lin Nuan was their daughter and their flesh, then what about Lin Ran?

    What kind of life was she living all those years? Did her parents ever worry about her? Or feel so sad that they couldn¡¯t move on?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be thinking about how to make it up to her once she came home? Why was everyone crying over Lin Nuan as if they owed her something?

    Ten years ago, Lin Nuan lived the perfect life when she was made fun of, beaten, ostracised, and looked down on. Lin Nuan stole that away from her, so she was lucky. She took the hard road for Lin Nuan!

    Shouldn¡¯t she be the most pitied?

    Lin Ran felt the scene of them hugging was especially ironic and hurtful.

    When Gu Shaoting¡¯s parents left today, Lin Jingquan said to Lin Ran that all parents wanted to see their children getting along together. He wanted Lin Ran to see Lin Nuan as her true sister so they could get along.

    Lin Ran felt resentment build up in her heart. In her hands, she held the contract denoting all the wealth Lin Jingquan passed to Lin Nuan that she rejected. It was hidden behind the sofa arm. Lin Ran was going to be a kind sister to Lin Nuan, just like Lin Jingquan said.

    ¡­

    Liang Mn had opinions towards Fu Huai¡¯an because of the rumors surrounding him. She called Lin Nuan over adamantly today because she was afraid Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even know what she had gotten herself into.

    After all, Liang Mn had a decent conversation with Fu Huai¡¯an thest time he visited. She was fine with him, aside from him being a bit older than Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan exined everything to Liang Mn before Lin Jingquan bought Tuan Tuan back.

    Su Manman was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sister, and her real name was Fu Manman.

    Liang Mn recalled the news on Lin Nuan yesterday; there were ones on how Su Manman defended Lin Nuan on Weibo.

    Liang Mn wasn¡¯t fond of celebrities before. Their appearance seemed indecent, and they were surrounded by scandals!

    Yet this time, Liang Mn felt a liking towards Su Manman as well as movie star Shi Hanchu.

    Once she exined, Liang Mn felt a lot less guarded towards Fu Huai¡¯an. However, she was still concerned Fu Huai¡¯an would mind Lin Nuan being in love with Wen Moshen in the past. Hence, she was worried about Lin Nuan.

    Liang Mn had the typical kind of concern and worry parents had for their children.

    Tuan Tuan held Lin Jingquan¡¯s favorite warm jade in his hands. It was special, and the color was well defined. An unadulterated jade like this was quite rare.

    Tuan Tuan held it tight and leaned into Lin Nuan¡¯s arms as he showed it to her. ¡°Mama! Look¡­¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could tell him to be careful with it, Lin Ran came over. She came downstairs with the file Lin Jingquan gave her under her arm and passed it over to Lin Nuan right in front of her parents.

    They smiled genuinely and asked Lin Nuan to take it. She hesitated then took the file with no ns to take it away.

    Lin Jingquan felt guilt towards Lin Nuan that he didn¡¯t tell Liang Mn¡­ his brother Lin Jinghui coulde out safely only because of the information Fu Huai¡¯an provided!

    Coincidentally, Lin Nuan married Fu Huai¡¯an afterwards. Hence, Lin Jingquan thought that Lin Nuan married him in order to save him.

    ¡­

    Lin Chen came back early in the afternoon upon knowing Lin Nuan was called back home by them.

    When Lin Chen entered the door, he saw Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn next to Tuan Tuan, helping him with homework. Lin Nuan was peeling oranges on the side, smiling as she looked in Tuan Tuan¡¯s direction once in a while.

    Under the warm lights, Lin Nuan was looking down and wrestling with the orange. Her smooth strands of hair fell off her ear. Since she didn¡¯t want to dirty her hand, she used her pinky to sweep it behind her ear. She looked in Liang Mn¡¯s direction intermittently, her clear, pretty eyes emanating a water-like softness.

    Lin Chen changed into his cotton shoes and tried to walk quietly towards the door of the living room. He unbuttoned his suit with his slender fingers and kept it in his arm with one hand in his pocket. His usual serious expression was now softened.

    Liang Mn mentioned to Lin Chen a while ago that she wanted him and Lin Nuan to get married. He had a dream then¡­

    They had a child, and he would see the same scene he just saw every day he came back from work.

    His parents would apany their grandchild to do homework, Lin Nuan would prepare fruits for her family, and then she would spot him first and say casually, ¡°you¡¯re home¡±, and their kid would dash across the room and ask him to lift him up!

    In the dream, Lin Chen was smiling throughout.

    ¡°Brother¡­ you¡¯re back!¡±

    Lin Nuan saw Lin Chen at the living room door and called out.

    Tuan Tuan heard and looked towards Lin Chen.

    His tall figure stood in the living room lights. His white cored shirt was eminent and made his figure and features appear defined.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Chen walked into the kitchen and put his suit on the chair arm. He took off his tie and smiled as he saw Tuan Tuan staring at him with his huge eyes.

    ¡°Are you staying for dinner?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Lin Chen also saw the gossip online regarding Lin Nuan¡¯s trip to Iraq.

    Lin Chen knew about Lin Nuan¡¯s experience in Iraq. That was why he let his ssmate Lu Hanzi offer to counsel her.

    Even so, when he saw the photos of Lin Nuan in Iraq, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt for her. His eyes were wet as he stood on the porchte at night, chain-smoking a box of cigarettes.

    He didn¡¯t know Lin Nuan was married, but he guessed that the kid must be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Lin Chen sat on the sofa and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°So only you and the kid areing?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded. ¡°Huai¡¯an should still be busy.¡±

    Lin Chen wanted to smoke, but when he saw Tuan Tuan¡¯s huge eyes staring back at him, he decided not to.

    Liang Mn said, ¡°When can you get married and give us some grandchildren? People as old as I am already have grandchildren running about, yet you don¡¯t even have a partner! You¡¯re testing your father and me when you don¡¯t even bother to see the girls we¡¯ve introduced to you!¡±

 Chapter 387 - She Saw Lu Jinnan Seated on the Couch

    Chapter 387: She Saw Lu Jinnan Seated on the Couch

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Liang Mn saw Tuan Tuan, she was reminded of how her friends already had grandchildren, so she couldn¡¯t help but to nag Lin Chen a little.

    ¡°These kinds of matters are all determined by fate. When it arrives, you¡¯ll have your grandson¡­ stop worrying blindly!¡± said Lin Jingquan.

    ¡°Stop worrying? Even when I¡¯m worried, your son is still not concerned about his own marriage. If I don¡¯t worry, when will the two of us get to have grandkids?¡±

    ¡°Look at you, will you get your grandkids out of all this worry?¡±

    With Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan¡¯s debate, the atmosphere in the living room started bing more lively. Lin Chen¡¯s smile and the warmth in his heart started to dissipate¡­ he felt like silence had settled around him instead.

    Without a cigarette between his fingers, Lin Chen felt as though his heart was missing something.

    Some questions were hard for Lin Chen to ask in front of his parents and the child, so when his parents¡¯ debate grew even more heated, Lin Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll step out for a smoke¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Chen stand up, Liang Mn misunderstood it as her son being unhappy about her mention of his marriage. She nced at Lin Nuan and hinted for her to go with her eyes.

    Lin Chen took out the pack of cigarettes and lighter in his suit jacket. He stood under the roof and withdrew a cigarette, lighting it up while shielding it from the wind with one hand.

    The remnants of the sunset dyed the sky the color of rust. Lin Chen¡¯s dark eyes reflected the sky and resembled two balls of passionless fire.

    The cool breeze blew into Lin Chen¡¯s thin shirt as he let out a puff of smoke and tapped the cigarette ashes on to the ground. Before he could ce the cigarette back to his lips, he saw Lin Nuan walk outside as she wiped her hands with a piece of wet tissue.

    She didn¡¯t wear a jacket, instead simply donning a slightly thicker ck shirt. Lin Chen asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and replied, ¡°Not really¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan stood beside Lin Chen, and she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m officially married to Fu Huai¡¯an now.¡±

    Lin Chen wasn¡¯t dumb; when he saw Tuan Tuan at their house, he already had a vague guess.

    He took a drag of his cigarette before saying, ¡°Be honest, why did you get married to Fu Huai¡¯an? Is it to return the favor¡­ or do you really like him?¡±

    The wet tissue in Lin Nuan¡¯s hand felt warm from her body heat, and she squeezed it as she smiled and said, ¡°Initially, it was more of returning the favor¡­ but now, I truly like him.¡±

    ¡°What do you like about him?¡± asked Lin Chen, the rising white smoke from his lips blurring his unreadable gaze from her sight.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, saying, ¡°I think I like him for plenty of reasons, I can¡¯t just give a single one¡­¡±

    Lin Chen smiled too. He stared at the red end of the cigarette with half-lidded eyes, looking as though he was enjoying the cigarette thoroughly. He then asked, ¡°Have you two decided on a wedding date?¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and only answered after a momentary pause, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want a wedding. I think the current situation is pretty good¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s words were ingrained in her mind?¡ªshe didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to be a topic of gossip for high society.

    Lin Nuan constantly felt that there was very little she could do for Fu Huai¡¯an, and this was one of them.

    Lin Chen chose to swallow his whole speech¡­

    He hadn¡¯t finished smoking the cigarette, but he realized that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t going to go in until he did. Lin Chen had no choice but to surrender and put out the cigarette before following Lin Nuan back into the house.

    Liang Mn continued nagging at Lin Chen for his smoking addiction. He promised to smoke less before he carried his belongings upstairs to change into casual clothes, instructing Lin Nuan to make tea for him.

    ¡­

    Inside the Lins¡¯ small kitchen, which was reserved for brewing tea¡­

    Lin Nuan had just ced the tea leaves inside the teacup and turned around to grab the kettle when Lin Ran took the kettle a step ahead of her.

    After Lin Ran had passed that envelope to Lin Nuan earlier on, she headed upstairs saying she wanted to get some sleep since she didn¡¯t sleep well the night before, but she didn¡¯t look like she slept.

    Lin Ran held the kettle with one hand and her mug in the other. Knowing that she wanted to get some water, Lin Nuan ced Lin Chen¡¯s teacup aside on the marble counter to let Lin Ran get her water first.

    In the kitchen, both remained silent with nothing to say to each other¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t just stay rooted to the side as she waited for Lin Ran. As the sound of the hot water being poured into the mug filled the space, she took the box of tea leaves and ced it back into the cab before putting some water into the electric kettle.

    She spaced out staring at the tap.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what to talk about with Lin Ran. Every time they had met, Lin Ran always picked on her and started arguments. Today, however, Lin Ran smiled and conversed well with Lin Nuan for the whole time they were together in front of Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan; this made Lin Nuan slightly ufortable and confused.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even know what to say, let alonemunicate with Lin Ran, so she decided to just keep silent.

    Lin Ran ced the kettle down. She held on to her mug as she leaned against the counter, seemingly enjoying the sight of Lin Nuan¡¯s smooth actions?¡ªLin Nuan had lived in this ce for a far longer time than her, so she was more familiar with it than Lin Ran.

    She, Lin Ran, didn¡¯t know where Lin Chen kept his tea leaves, and Lin Chen would never ask her to brew tea for him.

    Compared to Lin Nuan, Lin Ran felt like she was the outsider to this family instead.

    The phone in Lin Nuan¡¯s pants vibrated. She plugged the electric kettle in and started boiling it before taking her phone out. She answered the call once she saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name on the screen.

    Lin Nuan nced at Lin Ran, who was still in the kitchen. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re at the Lins?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Yea¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to stay at thepany and work overtime tonight, but I¡¯ll try to go there as early as possible. If I can¡¯t make it in time to fetch you and Tuan Tuan, I¡¯ll send the chauffeur over¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just focus on your work! You don¡¯t have to worry about Tuan Tuan and me!¡±

    After Lin Nuan hung up, she went to grab the thermoses. Lin Ran blew at the water in her cup. She continued leaning on the counter as she calmly opened her mouth and said, ¡°There¡¯s no more water¡­¡±

    Seeing that Lin Ran had no intentions of leaving, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d never interact with the Lins again? Why are you here again?¡± asked Lin Ran, her emotions indecipherable from her calm voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± said Lin Nuan with pursed lips. ¡°Mother called me earlier today, so I¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt guilty towards Lin Ran, and it was indeed her fault for going back on the promise she made¡­ like a fickle and vile character. She couldn¡¯t continue her exnation, falling silent instead.

    She didn¡¯t want to find an excuse and say that she couldn¡¯t bear to cut off all ties with Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan, who had raised her more than twenty years; this was what hurt Lin Ran the most.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all those assets, so can you please stoping over and stay away from my parents?¡± said Lin Ran with a weak smile,cking the anger and nasty words she used to have.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched into fists. Knowing what was wrong and right was one matter, but whether or not she could actually let it go was another matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t want those. I¡¯ll only be at ease if you take them, who knows what you¡¯re trying to get out of our family!¡± said Lin Ran.

    The kitchen was full of silence apart from the sound of the water boiling in the kettle.

    Lin Ran looked at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Lin Nuan, do you know what you¡¯re acting like right now? To say it in simple terms that I¡¯m sure you can understand, you¡¯re no different from a third party! You know deep down that being a homewrecker is wrong, but you still continue to pester that married man despite having already promised his wife that you will stay far away from her husband!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned warm, as she was unable to retaliate.

    Lin Ran was right.

    Even if what happened that year wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan¡¯s choice, even if she was also a victim, even if the parents who had raised her for more than twenty years suddenly became someone else¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t ept it!

    Her actions were indeed no different from that of a third party.

    ¡°Father and Mother both hope that I can interact peacefully with you and treat you as my sister, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s so funny and ridiculous? It¡¯s like asking the wife to be friends with the third party¡­ Absolutely unheard of!¡± said Lin Ran, whose smile gradually vanished as she spoke. ¡°Lin Nuan, every time you appear at our house, you¡¯re pushing a knife straight into my heart! Do you think¡­ I can really be sisters with you?¡±

    Lin Ran ced her mug on the marble counter and wrapped both arms around herself, saying, ¡°While you guys conversed happily downstairs, I remained upstairs by myself. It¡¯s as though I¡¯m the outsider in this family! This feeling¡­ only appears when you¡¯re around! When you¡¯re not, Father, Mother, and even Brother treat me very well, so I despise it when youe to my home! Do you understand?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯vepletely fallen out with you before. Even if we try to mend it, the cracks will still show through, and I¡¯m unable to sit down and pretend to be sisters with you like nothing happened. You¡¯ve never experienced the life I used to lead, you don¡¯t understand the anger and hatred I have!¡±

    This was probably the first time Lin Ran was calmly speaking to Lin Nuan withoutshing out in anger uncontrobly, so Lin Nuan listened seriously.

    ¡°Brother was right, you¡¯re innocent, and I, too, was raised up by your parents. I understand all of it, but my hatred can¡¯t be resolved just like this, and I¡¯m not one to fake it¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Ran walked out from the small kitchen first, sitting in the living room to y with Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan was introverted and quiet, so he simply kept a straight face and constantly looked towards the kitchen.

    Lin Nuan brewed the tea and brought it out for Lin Chen, who had alreadye back downstairs.

    Tuan Tuan missed his father. He slowly moved towards Lin Nuan and tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeve with his small hands.

    Lin Nuan bent down to hear Tuan Tuan whisper into her ear, asking when they could go home.

    Lin Nuanughed lightly and petted Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. With slightly red eyes, she asked, ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you want to go home now?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded his head.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan seemed to have intentions of leaving now, Liang Mn frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Dinner is almost ready¡­ I¡¯ve made a few of your favorite dishes!¡±

    Lin Ran sat on the couch quietly.

    She no longer felt agitated about everything because her heart was gradually turning cold. Every time her parents became even nicer towards Lin Nuan, her heart grew colder.

    ¡°I got a call from Huai¡¯an asking me to fetch an important document for him!¡± said Lin Nuan, lying.

    Lin Ran and Lin Nuan had stepped out from the kitchen one after another, so Liang Mn nced at Lin Ran subconsciously.

    Lin Ran¡¯s face remained expressionless, but the fingers in front of her chest balled into fists, her knuckles turning white.

    ¡°Lin Nuan got a call just now¡­¡± said Lin Ran simply.

    It wasn¡¯t good to dy sending over important documents. The Lins knew that for apany, important files¡­ could only be handled by the most trusted people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift¡­¡± said Lin Chen, turning to go upstairs and change again.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to! I¡¯ve just booked a cab using the app, and it¡¯ll be arriving soon. Just let security know to let the car inter!¡±

    Although Liang Mn couldn¡¯t bear to part so soon, she didn¡¯t force Lin Nuan to stay.

    Lin Nuan bent down to help Tuan Tuan put on his uniform jacket at the entrance. Tuan Tuan stood still obediently, letting Lin Nuan button his jacket before carrying his small school bag.

    Lin Nuan stood up and noticed the cab was already at the door.

    She wore her cap and grabbed her jacket in her hands. After she got her shoulder bag, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    She didn¡¯t call out Father and Mother in front of Lin Ran anymore.

    Lin Ran passed the envelope to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Take it¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up at Lin Ran but didn¡¯t take the envelope. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t be taking this, it¡¯s too bulky!¡±

    She picked up Tuan Tuan and looked at Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan, who were standing by the door, and Lin Chen, who stood behind them with his hands in his pockets. Tears threatened to form in her eyes.

    She solemnly bid the Lin family farewell in her heart.

    Afraid that they would notice the change in her emotions, Lin Nuan turned away while carrying Tuan Tuan, silently entering the cab.

    She closed the door and held Tuan Tuan in her arms. She didn¡¯t look back as her eyes turned wet.

    ¡­

    There was no important document to be delivered to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office, but since Lin Nuan had said it in front of Tuan Tuan, she didn¡¯t want Tuan Tuan to know that she was lying.

    She thought for a moment before asking Tuan Tuan, ¡°Do you want to go to find Papa at thepany with Mama?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head fervently; he missed Papa tremendously!

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the type that excelled in creating sudden surprises, so she honestly texted Fu Huai¡¯an and told him that she lied about having to send him a document in front of the child, asking him if it was convenient for them to go over to his office.

    Fu Huai¡¯an replied quickly saying that it was very convenient.

    These simple words made Lin Nuan recover from her depressed mood, her lips curling into a blissful smile.

    Lin Nuan remembered that Fu Huai¡¯an had yet to eat, so she asked the driver to stop by at the Wang Jiang restaurant to order some food, nning to eat a little with Fu Huai¡¯an at thepany.

    Fu Huai¡¯an got his assistant, Little Lu, to wait at the entrance of the building in advance for Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan.

    Upon seeing the cab nearing, Little Lu guessed that Lin Nuan had arrived and opened the vehicle¡¯s backseat door gentlemanly and respectfully. He took the boxes of food Lin Nuan had ced on the seats beside her and greeted her, saying, ¡°Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu let mee down to fetch you and Tuan Tuan.¡±

    Lin Nuan was still a little unused to hearing others call her Mrs. Fu, but she simply smiled and nodded her head, saying, ¡°Thank you, and sorry for the trouble!¡±

    Lin Nuan walked into the Kaide building carrying Tuan Tuan and followed by the assistant, Little Lu, causing some people to turn and watch her with curiosity. Upon seeing Little Lu¡¯s respectful behavior and attitude, they couldn¡¯t help but try to guess Lin Nuan¡¯s status.

    The mirror walls of the elevator reflected Little Lu, who walked half a step behind Lin Nuan. She noticed that he was only wearing his shirt¡­ His sleeves were messily pushed up to his elbows, and his employee tag hung from his neck lopsidedly. He looked unlike his usual neat self, and Lin Nuan wondered if they were extremely busy that day.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you all especially busy today?¡±

    Little Lu lifted his head and smiled, saying, ¡°En¡­ we¡¯re all super busy because the board of directors suddenly wanted to check through our finances, and they want it as soon as possible. We have to hand them in by tomorrow morning, so the whole finance department has to work overtime, and once they¡¯re done, our presidents have to look through them once more before they can be presented.¡±

    Even by this time, not a single employee in the Kaide Corporation¡¯s finance department had gotten off work. Since the presidents had yet to approve of the ounts, even if they were staying behind doing nothing, they still couldn¡¯t leave¡­

    ¡°Does Huai¡¯an also have to look through the ounts?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°President Lu is in charge of that!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    She followed Little Lu into the office where she saw Lu Jinnan seated on the couch and piles of documents ced on and around the coffee table. There wasn¡¯t even enough space for aptop, so it had been left bncing on top of the highest pile of papers.

 Chapter 388 - It Was Clearly a Face So Beautiful It Brought Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 388: It Was Clearly a Face So Beautiful It Brought Disaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t surprised to look up and see Lin Nuan since he had heard Fu Huai¡¯an mention that Lin Nuan was bringing Tuan Tuan over.

    On the other hand, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Jinnan in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office, but she simply looked around¡­ and saw that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t in the office.

    Little Lu ced the takeout dinner Lin Nuan brought with her on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge desk before exiting the office to continue his work.

    ¡°Take a seat first, Old Fu will be back once he¡¯s done with his call!¡± said Lu Jinnan as he took a deep draw of his clearly newly lit cigarette before putting it out in the ashtray.

    He felt a little dizzy from having stared at the screen for such a long time, so he removed the pair of sses perched on his nose to rub between his brows. He then put the sses back on and continued working.

    Lin Nuan nodded but didn¡¯t reply.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office was rather warm, so Lin Nuan ced Tuan Tuan down and bent over to remove the little bag on his shoulders. She helped him to unbutton his tiny jacket, the small child stretching his neck as much as possible so that Lin Nuan could help him unbutton the button at the very top that was hidden from his sight. He obediently continued working on the rest of the buttons by himself and finally removed the jacket.

    Tuan Tuan had been to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office countless times. When they had just returned to the country, Tuan Tuan hadn¡¯t yet been familiar with Auntie Li. He refused to attend kindergarten or stay at home, so Fu Huai¡¯an could only bring him to work.

    Tuan Tuan was young but very obedient. When Fu Huai¡¯an was busy with work, Tuan Tuan would simply sit on the couch, snacking on milk and cookies while going through the drawing book his father bought for him. asionally, he would y on his iPad. He always remained quiet.

    Lin Nuan ced Tuan Tuan¡¯s jacket on a chair before walking over to open the windows.

    The refreshing, chilly breeze blew in gently, pushing aside the slight smell of cigarette smoke in the office.

    Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t on familiar terms with many people?, but Lu Jinnan was one of them, so Tuan Tuan casually climbed into the chair. He took out his iPad from his bag and plopped down, focusing on the device once he properly adjusted his posture.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an returned and saw Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan already in his office, a smile spread in his eyes.

    ¡°Papa!¡± called Tuan Tuan cutely.

    Lin Nuan turned around and saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze flickering to her. She said, ¡°I bought takeout from Wang Jiang restaurant. You two should take a break and have something to eat before you continue with your work.¡±

    Lu Jinnan raised his head to look at Lin Nuan in surprise, only to see that Lin Nuan was only smiling at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Nuan to have included his share.

    Tuan Tuan was here, so Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t speak freely. He ced his sses on top of theptop before picking up his own pack of cigarettes. He took one out and stood up with his phone and lighter in hand, saying, ¡°You guys can eat first, I¡¯ll go out for some fresh air.¡±

    ¡°Eat with us!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an to Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan walked to the door and opened it, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already had my assistant buy dinner for me. If I eat with you, who¡¯s going to finish the dinner he buys?¡±

    After Lu Jinnan left, Lin Nuan nced at the mountains of documents on the table before saying to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°How about¡­ eating in the break room?¡±

    ¡°Up to you!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an with a soft gaze.

    ¡­

    The appearance of the family of three having their dinner in the public break room got the rest of the staff heatedly pestering Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Little Lu, on Lin Nuan¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Oh my god! President Fu is actually eating in themon break room that we usually use!¡±

    Little Lu was speechless.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Mr. Fu eat in themon break room?¡± asked Little Lu, finding the situation hrious.

    ¡°That¡¯s President Fu! President Fu! He always gives off such an elegant aura and seems so high up and unreachable! Even if it¡¯s just a casual meal, it should be in a high-ss restaurant! Why would he stoop down and sit in the break room for a meal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is literally unthinkable! And, and¡­ Little Lu, who¡¯s that prettydy? She looks kind of familiar, but with President Fu at the side, I don¡¯t even dare to look at her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m so curious! Could it be President Fu¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s the mother of President Fu¡¯s son! Didn¡¯t they say that President Fu returned to the country alone with his son? Could he havee back to find the mother of his child? Ah¡­ I¡¯ve alreadye up with a whole drama plot in my head!¡±

    Little Lu felt helpless as he faced their excitement.

    ¡°Say it! Share the gossip!¡± said someone, continuing to pester Little Lu.

    Little Lu retaliated and said, ¡°Do you all have too little work to do? If you¡¯re so free, I can go and inform President Lu¡­ let us share the burden with you!¡±

    ¡°Ah! We were just curious!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, you cane and ask me!¡±

    A cold voice traveled to them from the door of the president¡¯s office. Lu Jinnan stood there with his hands in his pockets and arge frown. It was clearly a face so beautiful it brought disaster, but its current expression sent chills up their spines.

    The gossiping crowd dispersed immediately, returning to their individual positions to continue busying themselves with work.

    The ss door of the break room was closed, and Lu Jinnan¡¯s gaze swept across it briefly before he returned to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office to continue looking through the ounts.

    He thought of the scene he saw when he walked past the break room earlier. He had seen Lin Nuan feeding Tuan Tuan with a gentle and happy expression. If this was in the past, he definitely would have thought that¡­ Lin Nuan was acting.

    That was because that woman would smile at him like this too. Whenever she gave him that kind of smile and requested his help with something, he would always willingly try his best to fulfill her wishes. He regarded her as more important than his own life!

    But what happened in the end was truly infuriating!

    Perhaps not all women in the world were like that woman.

    Lu Jinnan spaced out a little, and when he returned to his senses, his frustration grew even more. He reached into his pocket for his cigarettes only to realize that he had already smoked all the remaining cigarettes earlier.

    ¡­

    Lu Jinnan finished looking through thest bit of the ounts documents and ced them in the office before taking off.

    By 8 p.m., Tuan Tuan, who had been seated on the couch with his tablet in hand, was starting to feel a little sleepy. Fu Huai¡¯an started tidying up the documents and putting on his zer, prepared to bring Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan home.

    Tuan Tuan, who had been sleepily leaning on the couch, suddenly grew very serious upon seeing a photo, his eyesrger than usual.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t back from the washroom yet, and Tuan Tuan felt a little helpless. He turned around to see Fu Huai¡¯an tidying his outfit, so he slid down from the couch, running to Fu Huai¡¯an while hugging his iPad. He then raised his iPad as high as he could to show Fu Huai¡¯an the screen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was buttoning his sleeves, looked down at the screen to see the photo of Lin Nuan hugging Tuan Tuan firmly despite having her hair pulled¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Tuan Tuan, who was trying to peek his head out from behind the tablet. He heard the little child ask, ¡°Mama?¡±

    Previously, he had always thought that Tuan Tuan was just a child, so he never purposefully tried to block the news from Tuan Tuan.

    But kids nowadays were more handy with electronics than adults.

    Not expecting that Tuan Tuan would open this picture, Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Tuan Tuan and bent down to Tuan Tuan¡¯s eye level, nodding his head. He took the tablet from Tuan Tuan¡¯s hands and looked at the resolute Lin Nuan in the photo seriously.

    Tuan Tuan squeezed himself into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, his soft, chubby body leaning against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warmth. He pointed at the baby in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, asking again, ¡°Tuan Tuan?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at the tablet screen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently patted Tuan Tuan¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Mama was trying to protect Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded in understanding, tears forming in his eyes.

    ¡°Now that Tuan Tuan is a big boy, you have to protect Mama too¡­ do you understand?¡±

    Under the warm lighting of the office, even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice seemed to be covered in ayer of heartwarming gentleness.

    The door opened to reveal Lin Nuan entering the office.

    The moment Tuan Tuan looked up and saw Lin Nuan, he wormed out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace to run to Lin Nuan, hugging on to her leg tightly.

    Lin Nuan was surprised. She bent down to caress Tuan Tuan¡¯s head as her gaze looked up towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the tablet in his hands as he stood up. There wasn¡¯t any anger in his expression, so it didn¡¯t seem like he had been lecturing Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Lin Nuan gently, focusing on Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan wiped his tears away using Lin Nuan¡¯s leg. He reached out to pull at Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, making her bend down¡­

    Lin Nuan was confused as she looked at Tuan Tuan, who was holding her face with wet eyes. He tip-toed with great effort to blow at the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s scalp, saying, ¡°Hoo¡­ it won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s small hands gently petted Lin Nuan¡¯s head, his actions clumsy but careful.

    Initially, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t get it. Then, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Tuan Tuan saw that photo¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan immediately understood. She looked into Tuan Tuan¡¯srge ck eyes, which were filled with tears, and her heart suddenly softened at his earlier actions.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that Mama is in pain?¡± asked Lin Nuan, voice sounding slightly nasal from her own tears threatening to form.

    Tuan Tuan nodded, his tears falling on to the floor¡­

    Lin Nuan smiled gently and blissfully. With tears in her eyes, she gently hugged Tuan Tuan. She calmed down upon inhaling the soft, milky scent on Tuan Tuan, saying, ¡°Mama isn¡¯t hurting¡­ not at all!¡±

    It was all worth it as long as Tuan Tuan was safe!

    It was Lin Nuan¡¯s first time being a mother. She didn¡¯t experience the ten months of pregnancy or the hassle of raising the growing baby before he couldmunicate, so who was she¡­ to get Tuan Tuan¡¯s wholehearted and unconditional love the moment she arrived?

    Sometimes, Lin Nuan felt that the heavens were really generous to her.

    No matter her past, Lin Nuan had Tuan Tuan now¡­ and with Fu Huai¡¯an, she had never felt so blissful before.

    ¡­

    Back at home, Tuan Tuan washed up by himself and put on his pajamas obediently.

    Lin Nuan had said that she would apany Tuan Tuan to sleep tonight, so Tuan Tuan was extremely happy. He climbed up his bed and sat down at the end, holding his sketchbook. He flipped through it while waiting for Lin Nuan toe over after her shower.

    Tuan Tuan looked at the drawing of their family of three holding hands together and thought of his father¡­

    Papa kept insisting on sleeping with Mama the past few days, could he be scared of the dark?

    Tuan Tuan felt that he was no longer a small child but a big boy¡­ He should consider his father¡¯s feelings too.

    He frowned as though he was heavily burdened.

    Suddenly, his eyes shone brightly as he imitated what Little Candy did in kindergarten earlier that day¡ªone of his chubby hands clenched into a fist, and he smashed it against his other open palm¡­

    He thought of a great idea!

    Tuan Tuan slid down from his bed and struggled to carry his sketchbook and pillow with him as he ran to the door. He tip-toed to turn the knob and open the door, then ran towards his father¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡­

    When Fu Huai¡¯an heard Lin Nuan say that she was going to apany Tuan Tuan that night, he was seated on the edge of their bed, ruffling through his hair with a towel. He rejected her without even batting an eye.

 Chapter 389 - Now You Have a Chance to Be With Him

    <h4>Chapter 389: Now You Have a Chance to Be With Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are you going to apany him for the entire night or are you nning on doing this until he¡¯s grown up and no longer needs you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an raised his head, still clutching the towel, his deep gaze fixed on Lin Nuan. ¡°If you go to his room today, he will most definitely pout and want you there again tomorrow night, then what should you do? Boys his age should start to learn to be independent, but you are doing the opposite by apanying him to bed! And if you¡¯re there apanying Tuan Tuan¡­ what about me? Huh?¡±

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sophisticated and strong features. It was hard to imagine that a grown man like him would bepeting with a child for favor and affection.

    She couldn¡¯t help but suppress her smile and ask, ¡°Mr. Fu, how old are you exactly?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled upwards slightly as he reached out to stroke Lin Nuan¡¯s slender hand. He gazed at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the age where I have a ferocious thirst for you.¡±

    Lin Nuan flushed and wanted to pull her hand back, but Fu Huai¡¯an yanked her into his arms.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand slipped inside Lin Nuan¡¯s pajamas and caressed her soft and smooth skin. He grabbed her waist, pulled her tightly towards him, and buried his head in her bosom. His charming voice said teasingly, ¡°Yes¡­ the age where I can get Mrs. Fu to be in seventh heaven.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was so bewitching even when he was saying something scious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Tuan Tuan!¡± Lin Nuan clutched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist and tried to pry it away from her body.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently nibbled on her soft bosom through the thin cloth of her pajamas. Lin Nuan felt herself weaken, and she slumped onto hisp.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, if you do your calctions¡­ how many virile years does a man have? Even if I were to bed you every day, it would just be¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused, and his gaze turned towards the door¡­

    The doorknob was turning!

    The doorknob on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s door was unlike that of Tuan Tuan¡¯s door, where it was located lower for a child to be able to ess it easily. Fu Huai¡¯an knew immediately that it was Tuan Tuan at the door when he saw the doorknob turning but not the door swinging open.

    Lin Nuan was quick to think on her feet when she turned her gaze to where Fu Huai¡¯an was looking. She hastily jumped up from hisp.

    There was the clutter of books falling on the floor as Tuan Tuan tiptoed to try to grab the doorknob. He tumbled into the room as the door swung open¡­

    And the pillow and books spilled into the doorway.

    The door was opened, and Tuan Tuan released the doorknob clumsily. He stopped tiptoeing and turned around to pick up his pillow and books and came running into the room.

    Lin Nuan saw the pillow, but she didn¡¯t immediately realize what it was for.

    Fu Huai¡¯an raised his brows. ¡°You brought your pillow here¡­ so you can make your bed on the floor?¡±

    Tuan Tuan asked earnestly, ¡°Make your bed on the floor?¡±

    ¡°Sleep on the floor¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held on to his towel and pointed at the floor.

    Tuan Tuan widened his eyes. ¡°Papa¡­ sleep on the floor?¡±

    Tuan Tuan was taken aback. Why would Papa not sleep on the bed but on the floor? Was it because Mama didn¡¯t allow Papa to sleep on the bed?

    Tuan Tuan felt pity for Papa and said, ¡°Papa, you can sleep on Tuan Tuan¡¯s bed!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt that ever since he married Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan had grown bolder. He had the audacity toe to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bedroom to chase him to the kid¡¯s room.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, you¡¯ve grown bolder!¡±

    Tuan Tuan heard the word grown and replied earnestly, ¡°Mama said Tuan Tuan is not plump!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan wants to sleep with Papa and Mama?¡± Lin Nuan bent down to ask Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan nodded.

    Lin Nuan turned around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    She was inexperienced with children and didn¡¯t know if what Fu Huai¡¯an had said earlier was urate, but it did make sense.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, how old are you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he looked at Tuan Tuan with a poker face.

    Tuan Tuan lowered his head and stared at his hands. He stuck out his fingers at Fu Huai¡¯an and pointed the number four. ¡°Four years old!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°A four-year-old can be considered a man¡­ A man should be strong. You can¡¯t ask to sleep in the same room as Papa and Mama, and you shouldn¡¯t ask Mama to apany you either¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan pondered for a moment and pointed his little finger boldly at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Papa is older than Tuan Tuan!¡±

    ¡°Papa is older than Tuan Tuan, so Papa can marry Mama. Papa and Mama are supposed to sleep in the same room after we are married!¡±

    Tuan Tuan heard the word married, and Little Candy suddenly came into mind.

    He remembered that Little Candy wanted to marry him and wanted Tuan Tuan¡¯s parents to be her parents¡­

    So was he supposed to sleep in the same room as Little Candy after they got married?

    Tuan Tuan was deep in thought.

    There was a frown on his chubby face as he pondered.

    Lin Nuan was afraid that Tuan Tuan might be upset. She knelt in front of Tuan Tuan and reached out to grasp his hand. She stroked his hand gently and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan, Mama will apany you to sleep in your room tonight. But you must know, as a boy, you will have to learn to be brave enough to sleep alone! Mama hasn¡¯t been by your side for the past few years, and you¡¯ve been doing great. Mama is really happy. Can you keep up the good work?¡±

    Tuan Tuan may not be good with words, but he was able to understand what she said.

    He knew what Lin Nuan meant, and after pondering for a moment, Tuan Tuan nodded.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan as she turned to look at a slightly crestfallen Fu Huai¡¯an and smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m bringing Tuan Tuan back to his room¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He was feeling moody¡­ but when he remembered that Lin Nuan would only be apanying Tuan Tuan for one night, Fu Huai¡¯an thought it was still bearable.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, after sending Tuan Tuan to Kindergarten, Lin Nuan received a call from Miss Xia. She wanted to introduce an artist manager, Fang Yan, to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was taken by surprise.

    Fang Yan was quite well-known among those in the industry. The only thing was, Fang Yan had disappeared from the scene for many years¡­ how did Miss Xia manage to get her?

    Over the phone, Miss Xia said that Fang Yan had already secured amercial contract for Lin Nuan, as a wee gift for her. Fang Yan had even managed to negotiate for an impressive seven-digit fee for her, which wasparable to the top celebrities in the industry.

    Lin Nuan hung up and hurriedly left home for the broadcast building.

    She got out of the cab and hastily made her way into the broadcast building. As she was rummaging through her belongings for her work pass¡­

    ¡°Lin Nuan?¡±

    Lin Nuan suddenly heard someone calling her name. She turned around to see a woman wearing sunsses, a cap, a mask, and covered up from head to toe, walking towards her direction.

    Lin Nuan furrowed her brows and stopped in her tracks.

    The woman walked to where Lin Nuan was standing and removed her mask. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Gu Hanyan?

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t surprised that Gu Hanyan was dressed like this. She was detested by many people at the moment and was the target of much scorn.

    She didn¡¯t want to waste her time talking to Gu Hanyan. Lin Nuan clutched her bag, turned around, and started walking away.

    Gu Hanyan dashed forward and grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist. She was trembling as she said, ¡°Lin Nuan, please¡­ I beg you! I¡¯ll return Wen Moshen to you! Can you please ask him to let me off?¡±

    ¡°Gu Hanyan, he¡¯s your husband. You¡¯re begging me to get your husband to let you off?¡± Lin Nuan said with, her brows furrowed.

    ¡°Wen Moshen and I didn¡¯t even register our marriage!¡± Gu Hanyan cried out loud.

    In her agitation, Gu Hanyan had clutched Lin Nuan a little too tightly. Lin Nuan pulled her hand back; it was red from where Gu Hanyan had held it.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t make out how Gu Hanyan felt behind the sunsses she was wearing. Lin Nuan coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether Wen Moshen lets you off or not. If you can stand here and talk to me, I suppose you¡¯re free to do as you want¡­ Since you didn¡¯t register your marriage and you¡¯re thinking of leaving Wen Moshen, you¡¯re free to go anywhere your legs take you! Why do you need to beg me? Do you need me to buy you a ne ticket?¡±

    ¡°I escaped! Wen Moshen took my phone too!¡±

    Gu Hanyan said with difficulty as she gulped for breath. She had shamelesslye here to look for Lin Nuan in the hope that she would be able to finally get away from Wen Moshen and that she would be able to persuade Lin Nuan to get together with him. This way, she could beg for Wen Moshen¡¯s forgiveness, and then he might give those videos of her back.

    From the night they had gotten married until now¡­ she was humiliated by different men every single night.

    What made Gu Hanyan shudder was that the humiliation would get worse each time! Gu Hanyan was no longer able to tolerate it!

    As long as she was at the ce called home, there would be someone waiting in bed for her. Sometimes, it would be two or even three or four men!

    Gu Hanyan was abused thoroughly from head to toe!

    Wen Moshen had said that since Gu Hanyan liked strong and energetic men, he would present her with some!

    Wen Moshen would record her every encounter where she was ¡°serviced¡± by the different men.

    He told Gu Hanyan not to attempt to escape. This was a small world, and there was nowhere she could hide. If she dared to escape or not return at night, these videos would be sure to follow her wherever she went.

    There was already a lewd video of Gu Hanyan circting online; she couldn¡¯t afford for more to be exposed!

    Otherwise, she could forget about finding someone else to marry her in the future. It was likely she would be punished by her own family as well.

    Gu Hanyan thought of escaping to somewhere overseas, but her identification and passport were in Wen Moshen¡¯s hands, and she was unable to leave! She was also apprehensive as she thought that Wen Moshen might make good on his threat and leak her videos.

    If that indeed happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to start afresh no matter where she went.

    Gu Hanyan wasn¡¯t able to return to her family home either. Old Man Gu felt that Gu Hanyan had brought shame to the family and wouldn¡¯t even let her enter the gate!

    Her mother¡¯s only advice was for her to get along well with Wen Moshen. At the very least, Wen Moshen didn¡¯t mind her scandalous past and had been willing to marry her.

    No matter how Gu Hanyan tried to exin the situation to her mother, that Wen Moshen was taking revenge by abusing her, her mother only felt that Gu Hanyan was acting willfully and causing trouble.

    Gu Hanyan was desperate, and she felt isted and helpless.

    Because of her scandalous ways, Gu Hanyan had been sacked from the orchestra, and she was getting by with the allowance her mother was giving to her on the side.

    In the past, Gu Hanyan had always assumed that men should be the one providing for their women. But now, she didn¡¯t dare ask Wen Moshen for money.

    Gu Hanyan looked at Lin Nuan walking away and clenched her fists as she shouted, ¡°I thought you loved Wen Moshen so much that you went to Iraq without a care for your life! Now that you have a chance to be with him, why aren¡¯t you taking it?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bother to reply to Gu Hanyan¡­ she didn¡¯t even bother to stop¡­

    Let Gu Hanyan know that Fu Huai¡¯an and her were already married?

    Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t do that. She was trying her best to prevent Fu Huai¡¯an from bing a topic of conversation, and she wouldn¡¯t reveal this to Gu Hanyan so easily.

 Chapter 390 - Stay Away From Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 390: Stay Away From Lin Nuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan swept her card and entered the broadcasting building. She learned her lesson fromst time and walked down with her head down, her cap still on, and headed straight for Miss Xia¡¯s office.

    Many colleagues from ¡°Morning News Daily¡± greeted Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was undoubtedly popr now because of her show ¡°A Sunday Date¡±!

    In her office, Fang Yan was wearing casual sporting clothes. Her hair was cut short, and she had a gender-neutral look. Lin Nuan would have mistaken her for a cute twenty-year-old boy if she hadn¡¯t already known Fang Yan was a thirty-year-old woman.

    Fang Yan was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed when Lin Nuan knocked and entered. She was using her phone andughing as she talked with Miss Xia, who was leaning on the desk and smoking.

    Fang Yan stood up and shed a bright smile when she saw Lin Nuan enter.

    Fang Yan said she had an eye for people; she instinctively felt that Lin Nuan had a bright future ahead of her. When she knew that ¡°A Sunday Date¡± was Miss Xia¡¯s show, she immediately contacted Miss Xia.

    Fang Yan negotiated the advertisement contract, and the total was two million for Lin Nuan. This was something even Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t imagine¡­

    Fang Yan smiled as she saw her shocked expression. ¡°AG intends to sign the contract with you, but I think there¡¯s no rush for this. I¡¯ve heard you have a scene in the movie ¡®Jiang Mozhuan¡¯. Once the movie is out, we¡¯ll negotiate with them. I¡¯ll try to get you the highest profit possible. So put on a good performance, even if it¡¯s only one scene!¡±

    Lin Nuan fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°Ms. Fang, I may have different ns for my future development. I don¡¯t intend to be involved in movies. I simply want to look into social issues and expose them to the public.¡±

    ¡°Ambitious!¡± Fang Yan smiled genuinely, without being mad or mocking. ¡°But are our ns in conflict with one another?¡±

    ¡°The issue is time and energy¡­¡± Lin Nuan answered honestly. ¡°I went on the movie set because I owe Su Manman one. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t decline the offer.¡±

    Fang Yan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll organize it for you! We can talk it over. I never force people to do things.¡±

    Miss Xia told Lin Nuan that Fang Yan was her friend and that she could be trusted.

    Lin Nuan thought about how they managed to settle such a huge contract. She pondered for a moment then signed the agreement in Miss Xia¡¯s office.

    Fang Yan took the contract and said to Miss Xia, ¡°Cuifen¡­ I¡¯ll be on my way!¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Miss Xia grabbed the files on her desk and tossed them in Fang Yan¡¯s direction.

    Fang Yan dodged them promptly and smiled at Miss Xia. ¡°Apologies! I forgot¡­ Goodbye now! Miss Xia!¡±

    Lin Nuan realizedter on that Miss Xia¡¯s original name was Xia Cuifen. Because she thought it sounded tacky, Miss Xia only introduced herself as Miss Xia to others without mentioning her original name.

    Miss Xia was so mad that her hand was shaking. She turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell anyone¡­¡±

    Her eyes were full of warning. Lin Nuan nodded profusely.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t expect to see Gu Hanyan still waiting at the entrance when she left the broadcasting building.

    Lin Nuan had already said goodbye to Wen Moshen and their past that day at the entrance.

    Lin Nuan had Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan now; her life waspletely different. She wanted to put more of her attention on them, rather than meddle in other people¡¯s lives.

    She didn¡¯t care for Wen Moshen and Gu Hanyan¡¯s life together, especially what Gu Hanyan was up to daily. No matter what, she chose to marry him.

    Gu Hanyan didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Lin Nuan. Seeing that Lin Nuan walked away, Gu Hanyan followed behind her.

    ¡°Are you stalking me now?¡± Lin Nuan turned,ughing in anger.

    Gu Hanyan took off her sses with her eyes wet. ¡°I hope that you and Wen Moshen can get together since you love each other. Why would I put myself in the middle?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in love with Wen Moshen on the show?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Gu Hanyan clenched her fists.

    ¡°Now you want us to get together again? Are you that in love, or do you just want to get rid of him and find someone else?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bother to be nice anymore now that she was irritated.

    Gu Hanyan thought Lin Nuan would agree to anything since she agreed the first time she approached her.

    That time, Lin Nuan did it for Wen Moshen. Gu Hanyan had no ce in it at all.

    ¡°Do you know what Wen Moshen did to me?¡± Gu Hanyan lowered her voice as she tried to hold back her tears, her body shaking.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. There is no friendship between us. If you¡¯re unhappy, talk to your own friends about it!¡¯

    Lin Nuan waved for a taxi. Before she could get on, Gu Hanyan ran over and held the door shut. ¡°Lin Nuan, you leaked the photos on Monday, didn¡¯t you? Even if I didn¡¯t look for Wen Moshen back then, you leaked out the photos in France, right? You hate me right? You hate that I took away your lover and your past, so this is how you get back at me? Right?¡±

    Gu Hanyan decided to blurt everything out; she was so angry she wanted to p Lin Nuan!

    Yet she didn¡¯t dare!

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Nuan, but she was afraid of Wen Moshen.

    ¡°You think too highly of yourself. As for me¡­ why would I get back at you when you¡¯re nothing? This is wasting my time, and my time is so much more precious than yours!¡± Lin Nuan said as she pushed Gu Hanyan¡¯s hand off the car handle and sat inside the taxi.

    Gu Hanyan stood there alone as the taxi drove off.

    Suddenly, the phone in Gu Hanyan¡¯s bag rung. She took it out and saw Wen Moshen¡¯s ID. She nearly passed out right there.

    Her face turned pale. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing at the entrance of the broadcasting station?¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s chilling voice and his horrifying news on the other line filled her body with fear.

    Her back was sweating. She looked around, but she couldn¡¯t see Wen Moshen anywhere.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I know you lost Lin Nuan because of me. I want to make up for it! So¡­ I came to look for Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from her?¡±

    Gu Hanyan could tell Wen Moshen¡¯s tone was cold. She grasped her phone and said, ¡°But you love her! I know I¡¯m in the wrong, Moshen¡­ I¡¯m trying my best to make up for it! Believe me!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan calmed herself down in the taxi.

    Gu Hanyan wasn¡¯t anyone important to Lin Nuan, so she couldn¡¯t really get to her.

    She did, however, dwell on how Tuan Tuan came overst night with a pillow, how Fu Huai¡¯an left early in the morning, and how she still didn¡¯t send out her gift.

 Chapter 391 - We Can Buy It Anywhere!

    <h4>Chapter 391: We Can Buy It Anywhere!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As for Tuan Tuan¡¯s present, Lin Nuan already had an idea and was simply waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to have free time.

    Feeling her phone vibrate, Lin Nuan took it out of her bag to see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name on the screen.

    She rolled up the backseat window of the cab and answered the phone, saying, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, I have to go to Jincheng tonight to see a very important friend. If you don¡¯t have any programs to record tomorrow, go with me on the trip.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic voice made Lin Nuan¡¯s ears itch slightly.

    The affectionate diminutive, ¡°Xiao Nuan¡±, made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart beat faster involuntarily.

    She never knew that someone would make calling her ¡°Xiao Nuan¡± sound so nice¡­

    Since they couldn¡¯t see each other through the call, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide her blush. She switched the phone to her other hand and held it up to her right ear as she rubbed her warm left ear, asking, ¡°Then¡­ What about Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s Auntie Li to take care of Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    In the past, before Lin Nuan moved in, Tuan Tuan would either be left at home with Auntie Li or brought back to the Fu Family¡¯s house by Old Madam Fu when Fu Huai¡¯an went on business trips.

    ¡°If Tuan Tuan¡¯s care is properly arranged for, I¡¯m ok!¡± said Lin Nuan as she swept stray strands of hair aside.

    ¡°Good. Once you¡¯re done with work, go home and pack your luggage. You don¡¯t need much¡­ Just enough for two to three days! I¡¯lle and fetch you when I¡¯m done!¡±

    After hanging up, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears were incredibly hot. She tugged at them and rolled down the window to let cool air rush into the car; only then did her ears finally feel some relief.

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan arrived at home, Auntie Li had already received Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s call and knew that the couple was taking a trip to Jincheng and that Tuan Tuan would be in her care for a few days.

    Lin Nuan dug out her suitcase and packed her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belongings.

    Lin Nuan had almost never had an opportunity to go on business trips when she was with the station, so she wasn¡¯t really good at picking what to bring along for one.

    After a momentary hesitation, she took a photo of the suitcase¡¯s contents and sent it to Fu Huai¡¯an, asking him if there was anything else she needed to pack.

    After a few seconds, he texted back only one word, ¡°Underwear.¡±

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

    Did Fu Huai¡¯an not see such a big roll of underwear?! Or did he send the text on purpose just to tease her?

    Just as Lin Nuan was wondering, another text came in.

    She opened it.

    It was still Fu Huai¡¯an, and it was still one word, ¡°Condoms.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face grew hot immediately, and she clenched her fingers around her phone with a red face.

    Wasn¡¯t he bringing her to see a very important friend, so why were they bringing condoms!

    Lin Nuan closed the suitcase, but before she could ce it at the end of the bed, she heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice from behind her, saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t even put the condoms in, why are you rushing to close the suitcase?¡±

    She turned her head to see Fu Huai¡¯an walk in¡ªin his soft slippers. He unbuttoned his suit and tugged at the tie around his cor. He had a smile on his face as he walked towards her.

    ¡°Why did youe back so early?¡± asked Lin Nuan in surprise.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te back to take a look, you wouldn¡¯t have packed what should be packed!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an as he took off his jacket and tie, throwing them on the bed. He then bent down to open the suitcase Lin Nuan had ced on the bed.

    After a brief check, Fu Huai¡¯an took out a few unnecessary items before turning around to look at Lin Nuan and saying, ¡°The condoms are in the drawer in the study, go and get them¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan grew embarrassed before finally realizing that Fu Huai¡¯an was doing it on purpose to see her blush. Even more heat rushed to her face, and she said, ¡°What are we bringing that for! We can buy it anywhere!¡±

 Chapter 392 - Mrs. Fu Is Right!

    <h4>Chapter 392: Mrs. Fu Is Right!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mrs. Fu is right!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an with a smirk. He nodded and ced the suitcase aside before he took off his watch andid it down at the head of the bed. He unbuttoned his shirt while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower, and we¡¯ll start heading for Jincheng after lunch¡­¡±

    To cover up her shyness at seeing Fu Huai¡¯an remove his shirt, Lin Nuan picked up the suit Fu Huai¡¯an left on the bed.

    She then remembered that she still had an ungifted present, so she turned around and said out loud, ¡°Once you¡¯re done with your shower, I have something to give you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and entered the washroom with fresh clothes.

    Lin Nuan went downstairs and saw that Auntie Li was busy in the kitchen preparing for their lunch. She washed her hands and tried to help, but Auntie Li gave her an errand to buy soy sauce from the convenience store outside the estate area.

    Lin Nuan wore a jacket and a cap and started to head out, but Auntie Li quickly caught up and reminded Lin Nuan to bring an umbre as the sky looked like it was about to rain.

    It was a short distance, so Lin Nuan simply looked up at the not so gloomy sky and paid no heed to Auntie Li¡¯s reminder. She told Auntie Li that she ran fast, so she would be back quickly.

    Lin Nuan quickly picked out the soy sauce Auntie Li asked for, and when she was paying for it at the cashier¡­ She heard people running to stand under the roof of the convenience store,ining about the sudden storm.

    Lin Nuan turned and looked towards the door to see that many passers-by had made their way to the roofs of the shops along both sides of the road to avoid the rain.

    The small convenience store was suddenly extremely packed. Lin Nuan paid and stood at the entrance of the store while holding the soy sauce. She saw that the heavy rain had already umted two small rivers that were gushing quickly into the drains.

    She should¡¯ve listened to Auntie Li and brought an umbre!

    It wasn¡¯t that far from home, but if Lin Nuan ran back like that, she would definitely be thoroughly drenched¡­

    ¡°En, I know, I¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡±

    Hearing a familiar voice, Lin Nuan turned around to make direct eye contact with Chu Xun.

    Chu Xun, who had just walked away from the cashier with a stic bag in hand, paused in surprise, panic evident in her eyes.

    Today¡¯s Chu Xun let her long ck hair down and wore light gray athletic wear, her face and condition not looking very good.

    When she saw Lin Nuan, Chu Xun paused, blocking the entrance of the cashier area with a nervous look on her face.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±

    Chu Xun moved a step to the side when she heard someone call out behind her. After some hesitation, she plucked up the courage to walk towards the doors of the store.

    The entrance of the store was rather small, plus it was rather crowded. Two youngdies who were using their phones to book a cab separated Lin Nuan and Chu Xun.

    ¡°This rain came about so suddenly, so the drivers probably can¡¯t be booked in time! Not a single driver has epted to drive here even after waiting for such a long time!¡± said one of them, grumbling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll increase the fees!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let the driver drive us by the meter? Then we should be able to get a cab faster!¡±

    Hearing the duo¡¯s conversation, Chu Xun walked back into the convenience store to get an umbre, but the umbre rack was already empty¡­

    Chu Xun could only walk back and stand back at her previous position.

    Suddenly, the twodies held hands and ran into the cab that stopped outside the store. Without anyone standing between Lin Nuan and Chu Xun, Chu Xun panicked and nervously gripped the stic bag printed with the store¡¯s logo in her hands.

    A beggar that had been drenched suddenly ran to the store to avoid the rain. He stood close beside Chu Xun.

    He put down the bag on his shoulder and removed his jacket, twisting it to get rid of the water before using it to wipe his hair.

    Chu Xun was forced aside by the man¡¯s big actions and had no choice but to move towards Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, the two standing even closer together now.

 Chapter 393 - You Shouldnâ€™t Be Like This

    <h4>Chapter 393: You Shouldn¡¯t Be Like This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°President¡­¡± said Lin Nuan, taking the initiative to greet Chu Xun.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t greet Chu Xun earlier on because there were people between them and she could pretend that she didn¡¯t see her. But now that Chu Xun was standing right beside her, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t continue acting as though she didn¡¯t notice her.

    Chu Xun nodded, barely concealed awkwardness and embarrassment on her face.

    The pouring rain continued falling endlessly. Standing beside Lin Nuan, Chu Xun¡¯s mood gradually calmed down from the initial awkwardness and fear.

    She looked at Lin Nuan and suddenly opened her mouth, saying, ¡°Lin Nuan, actually¡­ I¡¯ve seen you in Iraq before!¡±

    Lin Nuan, who had been watching the rain form puddles on the ground, turned her head to the side to look at Chu Xun. Chu Xun¡¯s face was pale, and her hands had curled into fists; upon closer inspection, her body even seemed to be shivering slightly.

    ¡°At that time¡­ I, too, was in the Jiangs¡¯ factory, I don¡¯t know if you still remember me!¡±

    Although Chu Xun was bringing it up herself, she was still afraid that Lin Nuan would remember her.

    That scene was the most humiliating scene in Chu Xun¡¯s life¡­ and the one she was never able to forgive herself for.

    Even if Chu Xun knew that Lu Xiangsi would have died even without her one cowardly nce, she didn¡¯t want it to be her gaze that betrayed Lu Xiangsi!

    At that time,pared to Lu Xiangsi, who stood forward with a clean and fearless gaze, the Chu Xun then seemed so minuscule and cowardly!

    This was the greatest pain in Chu Xun¡¯s life.

    Lin Nuan looked at Chu Xun. She definitely no longer had an impression of her being there in Iraq, so she shook her head and said inly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Chu Xun frowned, and she felt as though something was stuck in her throat. She wanted to open her mouth but didn¡¯t have the courage. Yet, this matter had been kept in her heart for so long that it was almost driving her crazy!

    Chu Xun took out a cigarette and lit it up with shaking fingers.

    ¡°I did¡­ an extremely shameful thing!¡± said Chu Xun after taking a long drag of her cigarette.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what Chu Xun meant by extremely shameful, but when Lin Nuan was in Iraq, she knew personally what kind of situation was happening there. At that ce, as long as one could survive¡­ there was nothing that one wouldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°In a ce like Iraq, where no one¡¯s life is guaranteed, there is no ce for dignity and shame¡­¡± said Lin Nuan calmly, instead of asking what Chu Xun did.

    Chu Xun felt that these words,ing from Lin Nuan, who had also been to Iraq, were more trustworthy.

    She let out a puff of white smoke as she stared at the heavy rain. Tears trickled down from the corner of her eyes as she tilted her head upwards slightly, saying, ¡°Lin Nuan, do you remember¡­ when those armed men rushed into the ce and forced all of us who were already in the car to get down at gunpoint?¡±

    This meant that Chu Xun was also one of those among thest batch to leave!

    Lin Nuan remembered that in thest batch of people leaving, apart from her and Lu Xiangsi, there were also quite a few other women¡­

    ¡°At that time, the leader grabbed my cor and pointed a gun to my head, asking me who Lu Xiangsi was!¡±

    Lin Nuan remembered that at the time she had lowered her head in fear. Lu Xiangsi squeezed her hand tightly before standing up.

    ¡°It was my gaze that betrayed Lu Xiangsi¡­¡±

    When Chu Xun said these words, it was clear from her voice that she was crying.

    Lin Nuan was very surprised.

    At that time, Lu Xiangsi had instructed Lin Nuan to lower her head and not resist the armed men, and Lin Nuan did so, only caring about Tuan Tuan in her arms.

    But Lin Nuan instinctively felt that Lu Xiangsi had already made the decision to stand out and not drag others down with her. Otherwise, Lu Xiangsi wouldn¡¯t have left Tuan Tuan in her care and held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tightly onest time when the armed men asked for Lu Xiangsi.

    ¡°In that situation, it was every man for himself, but I¡­ shouldn¡¯t have been so fearful! It was my gaze that betrayed Lu Xiangsi! I caused¡­ Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother to die! Lin Nuan, that¡¯s why I set my heart on being together with Fu Huai¡¯an! For one, it was to repay him for saving my life. Secondly, it was so I could care for Tuan Tuan! I was afraid that if Fu Huai¡¯an ended up with anyone else, that person might not like Tuan Tuan as much as I do! Even if it was out of guilt, I¡¯d also care for Tuan Tuan as though he was my life! Can others¡­ go that far?¡±

    Chu Xun lowered her head and raised up the hand that was holding the cigarette to wipe away the tears on her face. Ever since that incident¡­ from the bottom of her heart, Chu Xun had viewed her life as barely surviving.

    ¡°You must think that when I went to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ce and stripped myself naked, I was really like a wh*re!¡± said Chu Xun as she turned to look at Lin Nuan with hurt in her eyes. ¡°But Lin Nuan, if I hadn¡¯t run out of options, why would I choose such a degrading method?¡±

    Lin Nuan watched Chu Xun silently. Seeing that she was sniffling continuously, she took out a piece of tissue and passed it to Chu Xun.

    Chu Xun paused slightly before taking the tissue, wiping away her tears. Her eyes were horribly red, and tears continued to fall.

    ¡°Even without your nce, Sister Xiangsi would still have stepped up¡­¡± said Lin Nuan once Chu Xun was calmer. She spoke with a calm and sure voice because Lu Xiangsi¡­ was such a brave and noble woman, how could she have let others give up their lives in her ce?

    All these years, Lin Nuan had never met anyone nobler than Lu Xiangsi!

    After all, a person¡¯s true nature shows in the most dangerous moments of life-and-death situations.

    ¡°Before Sister Xiangsi got out of the car, she passed Tuan Tuan to me. So, even before their leader shouted for Lu Xiangsi to stand up or else he would kill everyone in the car, Sister Xiangsi had made up her mind to surrender herself!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words were true.

    There were plenty of women there, so if the armed men really killed all the women, no one would be able to escape.

    That¡¯s why Lu Xiangsi squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand so tightly!

    Although Lin Nuan and Lu Xiangsi only interacted for a short amount of time, they got along very well. She clearly understood what Lu Xiangsi meant¡ªfor Lin Nuan to please take good care of Tuan Tuan!

    Under those circumstances, Lu Xiangsi was unable to speak out loud, so she could only ask for Lin Nuan¡¯s help in such a manner.

    ¡°President Chu¡­ Everyone is afraid of death! Even if you ratted out Sister Xiangsi at that time, no one can me you!¡± said Lin Nuan calmly.

    Chu Xun watched the falling rain as her tears continued to roll down her cheeks.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, President Chu!¡± continued Lin Nuan. ¡°Sister Xiangsi is already dead. If you really feel guilty¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan paused and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°President Chu, you¡¯re titled as the iron maiden of the news circle, and you¡¯re even the awardee of the most esteemed prize of the news industry. You can do a lot more than you think, you can do a lot of what I wish to do but am unable to! If I were you¡­ I¡¯d dedicate my whole life to preventing and stopping wars, to avoid letting people choose to give up their dignity when faced with either their dignity or their lives! Instead of using guilt as an excuse to do matters that even you are embarrassed of¡­ when you just want to be together with a man! President Chu¡­ you shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Chu Xun probably didn¡¯t expect Lin Nuan¡¯s words, and she understood the meaning in them.

 Chapter 394 - How Could She Bear to Just Let Go?

    <h4>Chapter 394: How Could She Bear to Just Let Go?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She had thought that Lin Nuan would stand on moral high ground and use her of causing Lu Xiangsi¡¯s death, making Tuan Tuan motherless!

    But instead, Lin Nuan used such a calm and indifferent tone to say that¡­ it was all in the past, then without hesitation, ripped apart the remaining curtain in her heart, exposing her shame.

    Using guilt as an excuse when she actually wanted to be together with a man!

    Chu Xun thought back to that night when she felt that she had no choice but to strip naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, and the words she said when her mind was all jumbled up¡­

    She closed her eyes, recalling that not a single word she said had been about Tuan Tuan!

    That¡¯s right, she was simply using guilt as an excuse for why she wanted to be with Fu Huai¡¯an!

    If she was really doing it because she felt guilty towards Tuan Tuan, she definitely would have said it all that night.

    Chu Xun actually knew deep down that¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡­ was simply an excuse she gave herself to exin her shamelessness.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that she used a reason that she had used to lie to herself when faced with Lin Nuan, who was clear and observant.

    Now that she was exposed just like that, she felt horrified¡­

    Chu Xun¡¯s tears fell even more uncontrobly. Lin Nuan¡¯s soft speech made Chu Xun even more ufortable than she would have been if Lin Nuan had pped her andshed out at her, calling her a shameless sl*t who tried to seduce Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t give her any physical humiliation; she simply exposed her shame with ease and calm!

    When she realized that Lin Nuan had talked about Lu Xiangsi¡¯s matter truthfully and without any exaggeration, she felt even more guilty and embarrassed¡­

    Chu Xun suddenlyughed lightly and said, ¡°Are you always such a saint? Do you act like a saint towards everyone or just me? Shouldn¡¯t you exaggerate Lu Xiangsi¡¯s issue and make me so shameless and guilty that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan, and you in the future? After all, I went to your house that day and stripped in front of your husband¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke up and interrupted Chu Xun¡¯s words, saying, ¡°As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, what happened that night you came over made me angry and disgusted! But I have faith in Fu Huai¡¯an that even if I wasn¡¯t there that night¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have touched you anyways! I have this much trust in Fu Huai¡¯an, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have married him! In the end, you are the one who earned humiliation through your own actions.¡±

    Chu Xun looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s clear gaze as a part of the burnt cigarette fell onto the ground.

    She had to admit that Lin Nuan was right!

    No matter what the circumstances were, Fu Huai¡¯an would never touch her!

    Earning humiliation through her own actions, these words were really well-said!

    ¡°I was simply describing what happened in Iraq out of respect for Sister Xiangsi and for life, not for you, I¡¯m not familiar with you! As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, I don¡¯t have that kind of magnanimity and right position tofort you. But I hope you understand that Fu Huai¡¯an and I are already married. If President Chu still tries forcefullye between us when you now know this fact, then that just means that President Chu¡¯s morals are questionable!¡±

    Lin Nuan gripped the soy sauce bottle tightly as she spoke to Chu Xun seriously.

    In Chu Xun¡¯s heart, she had yed out every possible scenario that could unfold when Lin Nuan learned of this matter. This reaction, as well as Lin Nuan¡¯s attitude, weren¡¯t what she expected at all¡­

    Chu Xun noticed someone in the distance, approaching from afar¡­

    Holding an umbre under the heavy rain¡­

    The man under the umbre had handsome features even though his lips were tightly pursed. He wore an all-ck casual outfit with one hand in his pocket as he walked under the dark sky. The scene¡­ looked like a painting!

    Seeing how Lin Nuan held only a bottle of soy sauce and no umbre in her hands, Chu Xun knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was here to fetch Lin Nuan.

    She put out the cigarette in her hands and wiped her tears away, taking a deep breath to adjust her emotions.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could arrive, Chu Xun said, ¡°Lin Nuan! I really love Fu Huai¡¯an! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s for Tuan Tuan or Fu Huai¡¯an, I indeed really desire your position!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked towards Chu Xun with a clear, unworried gaze.

    ¡°Even though you and Fu Huai¡¯an are married, it doesn¡¯t mean that I absolutely have no chance! I won¡¯t use any despicable methods to steal Fu Huai¡¯an from your side, but Lin Nuan¡­ the future is unpredictable. If I ever have the chance to get Fu Huai¡¯an in a proper manner, I won¡¯t hesitate! Hopefully, you have the ability to make sure that Fu Huai¡¯an will always love you!¡±

    After Chu Xun finished speaking, she picked up her bag of groceries and rushed into the rain.

    After that night, if Chu Xun still had the slightest bit of courage to face Fu Huai¡¯an, it was all destroyed after Fu Huai¡¯an introduced Lin Nuan as his wife in front of so many people.

    Chu Xun wasn¡¯t joking about the words she had just said to Lin Nuan.

    Life was short, and it was so hard to love someone!

    Chu Xun finally found someone to love, how could she bear to just let go?

    She had no idea how to face Fu Huai¡¯an now, but one day she would have the courage, she just needed time!

    Her shoulder barely brushed against Fu Huai¡¯an under the umbre, and Chu Xun had a slight moment of shame where she paused, but she continued to run past Fu Huai¡¯an for a distance before stopping to turn around¡­

    She looked on hopefully, hoping that Fu Huai¡¯an would turn around to take one look at her.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an never even stopped walking¡­

    The heavy curtain of rain blurred Lin Nuan¡¯s smiling features, making Lin Nuan look unreal.

    As long as Lin Nuan was present, Fu Huai¡¯an probably couldn¡¯t even see other people!

    But was Fu Huai¡¯an like this because¡­ Lu Xiangsi had passed Tuan Tuan into Lin Nuan¡¯s care that time, or because he really loved Lin Nuan?

    Up until now, Chu Xun was still unable to figure out how much the past Lu Xiangsi weighed in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart¡­

    Was she important enough for Fu Huai¡¯an to love Lin Nuan simply because she regarded Lin Nuan enough to leave the baby in her care?

    Chu Xun¡¯s heart hurt, and she could no longer distinguish if those were tears or raindrops on her face¡­ She turned back around and ran into the estate area.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood in front of Lin Nuan holding an umbre, saying, ¡°Auntie Li has been waiting for this soy sauce of yours for so long that her wok is dry¡­¡±

    The raindrops that were sliding down from the roof on to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s umbre made noise upon impact.

    Lin Nuan tightened her grip on the bottle. Seeing that the legs of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pants and his shoes were all wet, she definitely felt touched.

    She smiled and went under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s umbre, holding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm in a natural and intimate manner. She said, ¡°The rain is too heavy, by the time I reacted, all the umbres in the convenience store had been sold out!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s clear voice was almost drowned out in the loud, harsh sound of the falling rain.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the bottle of soy sauce in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands and looked at her with a smile, indulgence in his soft gaze. He simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and replied, ¡°En! Go home¡­¡±

    The harsh winds blew over, causing the branches of the trees to shake intensely. The raindrops hit against the umbre mercilessly, the sound scarily loud¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s pants turned wet instantly, and the cold material stuck to her leg. When the wind blew, she felt especially cold, goosebumps appearing on her skin.

    She hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm even tighter, seeking warmth.

    Fu Huai¡¯an switched the umbre over to another hand and reached out to hug Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders with his left arm. He tried to protect her under the umbre and help her block the rain and wind.

 Chapter 395 - Where Did the Courage From That Night Disappear To?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Where Did the Courage From That Night Disappear To?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red, and she buried herself into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, feeling that it was incredibly warm.

    Seeing a car speeding over from a distance away, Lin Nuan tugged at Fu Huai¡¯an and dragged him further onto the sidewalk, afraid that the passing car would cause the dirty puddles to ssh on to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    When the couple, under one shared umbre, was about to reach the vi, the rain that came quickly and fiercely suddenly turned into light rain. There was even a hint of sunlight shining through the clouds.

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    They should¡¯ve stayed for a while more at the convenience store, then her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pants wouldn¡¯t have to get soaked!

    They finally reach the gate of the vi, and Lin Nuan noticed that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s right shoulder waspletely wet¡­

    Lin Nuan realized that just now Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s umbre was mainly shielding her and felt even more touched.

    Women tended to be more emotional; even though it was something minor, her heart unavoidably shook.

    As Lin Nuan watched Fu Huai¡¯an close the umbre, she suddenly paused.

    She saw a watch on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s solid wrist that looked exactly the same as the one she had bought¡­

    ¡°This is¡­?¡±

    Lin Nuan asked as she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was going up the steps, with a dazed gaze.

    ¡°Does it look nice?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an, raising his arm up to show the watch on his wrist as he shook off the beads of rainwater on the umbre.

    Lin Nuan nodded and asked tentatively, ¡°Did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been ced at home for a rather long time, I just suddenly felt like wearing it today¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt disappointed. Turns out¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an already had this watch.

    Remembering the present she had yet to gift, Lin Nuan smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°It looks good!¡±

    The moist wind blew over and messed up Lin Nuan¡¯s hair, the messy strands flowing in front of her face but unable to cover up the disappointment in her eyes.

    Before Lin Nuan could do it herself, Fu Huai¡¯an had already raised his hand to help her tuck the stray strands of hair back behind her ears.

    The rain on the roof dripped down on Lin Nuan¡¯s head, and she shivered. She tried to be happy and smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in! Auntie Li is still waiting for the soy sauce.¡±

    Lin Nuan barely turned around before Fu Huai¡¯an tugged her back.

    Lin Nuan stood on a step while Fu Huai¡¯an stood on the ground, but she was still shorter than Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The light rain above Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head seemed like a lightyer of snow.

    Fu Huai¡¯an asked with a light smile, ¡°If I didn¡¯t find it myself, when were you nning to give it to me? Mm?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart suddenly started beating faster.

    She gazed shyly at the man¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t suppress her smile as she said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find a chance to give it to you at all. I was nning to give it after you were done showering today¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan then felt embarrassed, saying, ¡°Compared to the marriage present you gave me, this was a little embarrassing to give out¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stepped up the step and held Lin Nuan¡¯s face with one hand¡­

    Sensing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions, Lin Nuan grabbed his wrist and said nervously, ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡­¡±

    It was broad daylight, and they were standing at the entrance to their house. Lin Nuan was a more conservative and shy person, and she didn¡¯t dare to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an in public.

    Even if their neighbors didn¡¯t see, Auntie Li could see them by ident, and Lin Nuan would be embarrassed every time she saw Auntie Li afterwards!

    Not giving Lin Nuan a chance to reject, Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and nudged Lin Nuan¡¯s face upwards. His hand wrapped around her slender waist as he pulled her towards him, kissing her lips.

    Lin Nuan held on to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist tightly and tried to push him away¡­ but after his tongue entered her mouth, she was unable to resist him and could only cling on to the arm around her body.

    It was extremely normal for couples to be kissing. Lin Nuan controlled her increased heartbeat and shyness as she immersed herself in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss, not wanting to separate from him.

    Auntie Li realized that Fu Huai¡¯an had been gone for a long time, so she turned off the stove and wanted to look out the window to take a look. Instead, she saw the kissing couple at the gate.

    Auntie Li smiled, and her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red

    They¡¯re energetic youngsters, after all, it was understandable that they were already kissing at the gate!

    Auntie Li pretended as though she saw nothing and chose to return to the kitchen so that she didn¡¯t disturb them.

    The water on the roof continued to drip on to Lin Nuan, the raindrops sshing on her face. She shrunk back slightly from the chill, and Fu Huai¡¯an turned Lin Nuan around, letting her lean against the column with no intentions of removing his lips from hers.

    The passionate kiss warmed Lin Nuan¡¯s whole body.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s experienced ways made Lin Nuan unable to resist getting stirred up; he was clearly doing this on purpose!

    Lin Nuan only managed to push Fu Huai¡¯an away in shock when she heard the noises of children happily sshing in puddlesing from nearby.

    Fu Huai¡¯an finally detached his lips from Lin Nuan¡¯s. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s red face, he couldn¡¯t help but give her another light kiss, saying, ¡°The present you prepared is the best present I¡¯ve ever received! I¡¯ll always wear it¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to always wear it!¡± said Lin Nuan, her voice sounding small because of her shyness. ¡°You have to pair your watch with your clothes.¡±

    They showed a man¡¯s taste¡­

    ¡°This watch can be paired easily with any outfit!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an as he wiped away the water on Lin Nuan¡¯s face with his thumb. His words and expression were filled with adoration and happiness at Lin Nuan¡¯s present.

    ¡°Did you see the shirt and tie?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    ¡°After you try them onter, I¡¯ll soak them for a while¡­¡± said Lin Nuan thoughtfully before she suddenly raised her head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡¯re also always going to wear that shirt and tie!¡±

    ¡°As long as you help me put them on¡­ I¡¯ll always wear them!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an, who lowered his head to speak into Lin Nuan¡¯s ears. ¡°Though I wish even more for you to help me take them off¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face and neck turned red as she turned around to escape.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very bold that night? Now you¡¯re turning shy just because I mentioned stripping?¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an as he pressed his body against Lin Nuan¡¯s back as Lin Nuan was trying to open the door. ¡°To be honest, I really like how Mrs. Fu acted that night!¡±

    Under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze, the red on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and face spread to her ears.

    Her hand that was holding the key started trembling.

    The two words from that night¡­

    Lin Nuan regretted them so much!

    Not only did she almost die on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s study desk, when she thought back on it¡­ she found it unbelievable.

    Was she seduced by Fu Huai¡¯an or was she actually a loose woman on the inside? She couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    When Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t insert the key into the keyhole, Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed her hand and put the key in. He turned it and unlocked the door, smiling as he said, ¡°That¡¯s all you can handle? We¡¯ve already done it so many times¡­ yet you still tremble when I mention it! Where did the courage from that night go?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an remembered that, when they had previously seen the Durex ad in the elevator, Lin Nuan was shaking just like this when she tried to open the door. Simrly, she couldn¡¯t even insert the key properly.

    Lin Nuan was too embarrassed to reply Fu Huai¡¯an, so she tried to withdraw the key¡­

    But Fu Huai¡¯an ced the key into the keyhole once more.

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± said Lin Nuan as she held onto the door handle and removed the key once more¡­

 Chapter 396 - I Donâ€™t Want to Listen!

    <h4>Chapter 396: I Don¡¯t Want to Listen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an grasped Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and then moved the key back.

    This movement reminded Lin Nuan of a steamy scene!

    Her face began to burn¡­

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Lin Nuan turned around and red at him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and lowered his voice. ¡°What despicable thing did I say?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Lin Nuan was at a loss for words. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything, yet his movements¡­

    Her face was red like a tomato. She bit her lip and stared at him with an angry and embarrassed expression.

    If she said his gesture was despicable, Fu Huai¡¯an would use the opportunity to say she was thinking impure thoughts.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to give him the opportunity!

    She simply red at him without saying anything, turned around, and tried to open the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an leaned his strong body against her back and put his hand on the door handle. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Next time, I hope Mrs. Fu can y along. I¡¯ll send it inside, and you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Lin Nuan covered her ears and tried to re viciously at him again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was pleased by her cute and shy reaction. He smiled from his cheeks.

    The grandma from the ce next door came out to water her flowers. She heard Lin Nuan¡¯s loud voice and looked in their direction, squinting. She put on her sses to get a clearer look.

    Lin Nuan panicked and opened the door, dragging Fu Huai¡¯an inside.

    She heard Fu Huai¡¯an close the door behind them, and her back stiffened up as she was afraid he would start talking dirty to her again.

    She changed her shoes and said to Auntie Li in the kitchen, ¡°Auntie Li, we got the soy sauce¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan called for Auntie Li intentionally. She felt Fu Huai¡¯an would be more restrained if someone was there.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Mrs. Fu¡­¡± She answered from the kitchen. She was secretly happy since she felt that she gave the two of them a chance to be romantic.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the soy sauce in his hands. Lin Nuan said, ¡°Auntie Li, the soy sauce is on the shoe cab. I¡¯ll be upstairs changing.¡±

    Auntie Li suddenly recalled how they were kissing at the door just now. She wiped her hands on her apron, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take around an hour to prepare lunch here. There¡¯s no rush, Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Young people were impulsive. When Auntie Li saw how intense they were kissing, she thought that Lin Nuan meant that they were going to get physical when she said she was going to change upstairs.

    As the housekeeper, she didn¡¯t want to interrupt their time together. Hence, she intentionally said she¡¯d take longer¡­ so they would have more time for themselves.

    After Auntie Li said she¡¯d take an hour, she took her spat and wondered whether one hour was even enough for two young and robust people?

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan heard that lunch would be ready in an hour and hesitated for a second before grabbing some clean clothes. She walked into the bathroom.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the door and followed her in.

    Remembering that his shoulder and pants got wet when he was picking her up, she asked him, ¡°Do you want to take a shower so you won¡¯t get sick? I can go shower in the other room¡­¡±

    He examined Lin Nuan with his deep gaze as he took off his wet clothes. Lin Nuan could see his well-built body.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had such a fine figure that Lin Nuan would still blush even after seeing it multiple times.

    ¡°You can go first, I¡¯ll take a shower in the guest room¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at her and grinned. He walked over and said, ¡°Or¡­ we can take a shower together!¡±

    Lin Nuan stared at him without moving.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan without his shirt on and said in her ear, ¡°I can y the key and lock game with you now!¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled the scene at the door just now ¡ª when she tried to open the door with the key and when Fu Huai¡¯an slid it back in, together with his dirty talk ¡ª and felt burning hot.

    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s face flushed again as she pushed against his chest and locked the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood by the door and smiled meaningfully.

    He was heartened by his wife¡¯s shy reaction.

    ¡­

    The warm water washed Lin Nuan¡¯s fair skin, warming up her cold legs again. She instantly felt morefortable.

    Lin Nuan blow-dried her hair and walked out of the shower. By then, Fu Huai¡¯an had already changed and gone downstairs.

    She tied her hair into a loose ponytail and wore a dark red sweater and ck pants. She looked in the mirror and felt it was a suitable outfit, then went downstairs.

    After lunch, Fu Huai¡¯an took his bags downstairs and asked Auntie Li to take care of Tuan Tuan. Lin Nuan was still concerned, and she told Auntie Li that she would video call Tuan Tuan and be there whenever he decided to contact her.

    Auntie Li smiled when she saw how uneasy Lin Nuan was. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I always looked after Tuan Tuan. There won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled awkwardly. She was worrying too much. Auntie Li had looked after Tuan Tuan even longer than she had.

    Auntie Li could tell Lin Nuan was feeling awkward and said, ¡°Mothers are all like this. Whenever I had to leave my daughter behind for my mother-inw to look after, I¡¯d nag her on and on to do a proper job!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to trouble you for the next few days¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem! Tuan Tuan is a great kid. He¡¯s so easy to take care of!¡± Auntie Li smiled once she brought him up¡ªshe really saw him as her own grandchild.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan walk around the car and open the door, yet she was still hesitant and talking with Auntie Li. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Tuan Tuan. Auntie Li can send him to the Fu mansion if she can¡¯t take care of him!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything, as Fu Huai¡¯an had read her mind. She said goodbye to Auntie Li and got in the car.

    Fu Huai¡¯an let Lin Nuan buckle her seatbelt in the car before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be very convenient for Tuan Tuan to video call you if he misses you now that technology is so advanced.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an started the car and put one hand on the steering wheel as he waved to signal Auntie Li to go back inside.

    It began to rain once the car drove onto the road.

    Lin Nuan looked outside the car window. Suddenly, her mood felt as dark as the weather. She missed Tuan Tuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan and turned left. He reached into the storagepartment to get out the two boxes of milk Auntie Li let him bring and passed them to Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 397 - Huaiâ€™an, I love you

    <h4>Chapter 397: Huai¡¯an, I love you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I was also concerned for Tuan Tuan when I first left him behind for business trips. But he¡¯s a boy¡­ and boys need to grow up earlier. They say girls mature earlier than boys, so it¡¯s necessary to develop his independence earlier. I really want him to grow into a dependable man for his future wife¡ªonly men like this can win the trust of the woman they love.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words did make sense. Lin Nuan thought that kids needed to have their independence developed from a young age, no matter if they were a boy or girl!

    But wasn¡¯t it too early to start developing Tuan Tuan¡¯s independence?

    Not to mention this child didn¡¯t have a mother. Lin Nuan wanted to love Tuan Tuan properly.

    Lin Nuan took the milk and began to drink. ¡°You¡¯re looking at it from the big picture¡­¡±

    Just as she finished talking, his phone began to ring. He stopped the car right before the traffic light and answered the phone after seeing the caller ID. He rolled down the car window and reached for the storagepartment to grab his cigarettes.

    ¡°I¡¯m already on the way to Jincheng,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said on the phone.

    He pulled out the pack of cigarettes and whipped one out, then put it in his mouth. He then reached for his lighter, but before he could, Lin Nuan grabbed it and held it in her palm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sharp, defined eyes looked towards Lin Nuan. With the cigarette still in the corner of his mouth, his mature and grounded aura made her heart beat faster.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything and put the lighter in the storagepartment. She clearly didn¡¯t intend to return the lighter to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The person on the other end of the line said something as Fu Huai¡¯an moved the cigarette from his mouth and answered, ¡°Yes, I brought Xiao Nuan along. It¡¯s just the two of us.¡±

    The light turned green.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept his hand on the steering wheel and drove straight.

    She just heard her name. She couldn¡¯t help but turn and examine his defined side profile, the curves of his eyes and neck. He had such a grounded presence and mature aura.

    He felt her gaze on him and nced at her before fixing his eyes on the road again. He was now sure she was looking at him. He hung up the phone and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Lin Nuan inhaled and said, ¡°You should smoke less!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a heavy smoker. Lin Nuan felt he was so addicted that he was smoking all the time except when he was sleeping or doing it with her.

    It wasn¡¯t realistic to make him quit smoking altogether, but it would be good to make him smoke as little as possible!

    ¡°Since we¡¯re already married, I¡¯d naturally want you to be with me until the end. But as you can see, our age gap is quiterge, not to mention you¡¯re smoking so much now. They say that one less cigarette means six to ten minutes worth of life! The time you¡¯re giving away to smoke now is lost time you could be with me in the future!¡±

    Lin Nuan started talking about this topic seriously with him.

    She intended to make him smoke less and less over time, then quit altogether¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept his hands firmly on the steering wheel. Lin Nuan¡¯s final sentence about how the time he was giving away to smoke now was lost time he could be with her in the future¡­ It struck him to his core.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t wrong, they did have arge age gap. If he got old one day and passed away early, what would Lin Nuan, who was much younger than him, do?

    He recalled his grandmother¡¯s words when she raised him¡ªwife and husband should be together until the end.

    If he passed away earlier in his older years and left Lin Nuan alone, wouldn¡¯t she be lonely?

    Fu Huai¡¯an had never thought about this before¡­

    The cigarette in his fingertips lost its sweet taste.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure if she was being too harsh¡ªshe fixed her eyes on him as he tapped on the steering wheel with his fingers.

    For some reason, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes suddenly grew moist as she turned to look at the raindrops trickling down the car window. She said in a low voice, ¡°Huai¡¯an, I love you. That¡¯s why¡­ I want you to stay with me for a long time. It¡¯s hard for me to love someone, and once I do, I¡¯m terribly afraid of being abandoned.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt his chest tremble¡­

    Lin Nuan said she loved him!

    He felt his heart tingle, as if it were touched by a feather¡ªit itched, and he couldn¡¯t bear it.

    He crushed the cigarette in his fingers.

    Lin Nuan turned and looked at the way his veins popped out from the back of his hands, then looked back up at him.

    He threw the cigarette in the ashtray and reached over for Lin Nuan¡¯s hand on her legs. He opened her clenched fist and crossed fingers with her.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to let go of her hand. He didn¡¯t even turn on his indicators and parked right next to the road. He cupped Lin Nuan¡¯s face with his hands and kissed her.

    This was a non-parking area!

    Lin Nuan saw the camera lights sh in front of them¡ªshe knew they were going to get fined!

    She wanted to push him away since he was being ridiculous, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s burning kisses nearly melted Lin Nuan down. His lips smothered hers as he took in all the air in her. His tongue intruded into her mouth and took what he wanted, giving Lin Nuan goosebumps all over her body.

    He nearly swallowed her with his intense kisses.

    She grasped his shirt tightly and willingly gave in to him. At the same time, she was eager to return his passion.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart shattered to pieces when he heard the words ¡°I love you!¡±

    After a long while, Lin Nuan felt her mind go nk; Fu Huai¡¯an finally showed mercy and let go of her red lips.

    Lin Nuan lost her breath as her chest heaved up and down.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heavy breathing near her ear made her spine tingle.

    The kiss ended, yet Lin Nuan tightened her grasp on his shirt. Her mouth was filled with the scent of this dominant man.

    She blushed and said, out of breath, ¡°What do we do now that you¡¯ll get a ticket?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t smoke in the future!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered in a roundabout manner. He seemed determined as he had a serious and cold expression. His deep, mature voice became solemn as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll quit smoking to be with you until the end.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. Her eyes grew wet as she nodded.

    ¡°Not here, they¡¯ll get the photos of us¡­¡± Lin Nuan said shyly.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an drove onto the expressway immediately.

    Jincheng was less than two and a half hours away from Haicheng; Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t bring along his assistant in order to attend a wedding there.

    After he got on the expressway, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s hand.

    In the car, the warm breeze gently caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s pink cheeks. She felt somewhat hot.

    Even when Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t speak, the atmosphere in the car was still sweet.

    Fu Huai¡¯an drove through the first service station. He got out to buy some gum and snacks for her, then took out a few bottles of water from the back.

 Chapter 398 - She Got His Hint

    <h4>Chapter 398: She Got His Hint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since he couldn¡¯t smoke, Fu Huai¡¯an had to get something else he could keep in his mouth.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an get onto the car, Lin Nuan knew that he had an addiction to smoking. ¡°Should I drive instead? You should sleep for a while¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened a bottle of water and passed it to Lin Nuan. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not a long drive¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me drive!¡± Lin Nuan took the water and insisted. ¡°You can sleep in the passenger seat. Then you won¡¯t feel like smoking.¡±

    Seeing how insistent Lin Nuan was, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and switched seats with her.

    It was very hard to quit smoking, especially for addicts like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan adjusted the seat and pulled the car out of the service station.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t driven in a long time, so she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless on the expressway. She kept her hands on the wheel and maintained a suitable speed.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had only intended to take a quick snooze, but Lin Nuan¡¯s intoxicating scent and the heat inside the car helped him enjoy a nice, long nap.

    When he woke up, Lin Nuan had already exited Jincheng station.

    ¡°Pull over by the road and let me drive. You should take a break!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an adjusted his position and massaged his eyebrows.

    ¡°You seem pretty tired, so let me drive! Help me navigate through the city, and I¡¯ll drive there.¡±

    ¡°Listen!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an cupped Lin Nuan¡¯s head and spoke in a gentle, deep voice.

    Lin Nuan unbuckled her seat belt after pulling over. At that moment, Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her against her seat as he cupped the back of her head¡­

    The traffic camera lights shed.

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    They got photographed again!

    What were they doing? They kissed before leaving Haicheng with hopes of a safe trip, and now they kissed again when they reached Jincheng. Was it to celebrate the safe trip?

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and gently lingered over her lips. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m well-rested now. You should take a break so you¡¯ll have your energy back once we reach the hotel!¡±

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hint, her ears flushed. Did Fu Huai¡¯an bring her all the way to Jincheng just to make love?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to meet your friend?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re meeting for dinner tonight. We still have loads of time before then¡ªenough for me to make love to you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a flirtatious tone.

    He unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.

    Lin Nuan let out a long sigh. Every time she spoke to him, she¡¯d blush terribly¡ªshe was stillcking!

    Lin Nuan patted her face as she thought about this.

    The car door opened, and Fu Huai¡¯an propped his hand against the roof as he looked at Lin Nuan, who had yet to unbuckle. ¡°Get out of the car¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and unbuckled her seatbelt, getting out of the driver¡¯s seat.

    Jincheng was slightly colder than back home. Haicheng was near the sea and was warm all year. Even if it got cold, it was still bearable.

    Yet Jincheng was both cold and had low humidity¡ªnot to mention the strong winds.

    Just as Lin Nuan got out of the car, the cold wind greeted her and prated her sweater. She felt the breeze all over.

    She instinctively dove into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at her and wrapped his arms around her waist to pull her inside his embrace.

    She didn¡¯t intend to hug him, yet his intoxicating and mature scent, as well as the warmth of his embrace, made her want to stay in his arms.

    ¡°I love hearing the words ¡®I love you¡¯ing from your mouth!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said, tightening his grasp around her.

    He was just like a teenage boy in love, always in the mood to hug, kiss, or make love to her whenever or wherever they were!

    Simply the sweet smell of her body made his heart flutter.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ¡°I love you¡± was like a spell on Fu Huai¡¯an. He would willingly do anything to hear it.

    Her heart raced. If they hugged like this on the exit of the expressway, would the cops fine them?

    Just as she got lost in her thoughts, Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her ears and blocked the wind for her. He took off his suit and covered her with it. ¡°Get in the car, let¡¯s go back to the hotel!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked into his attentive eyes and saw her own reflection. She blushed and looked down, her long eyshes leaving a shadow on her fair cheeks.

    She nodded and got in the car.

    ¡­

    The hotel doorman helped bring their luggage to thergest suite while Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan stood by the door.

    Lin Nuan removed his suit jacket from her shoulders and walked inside first.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave the doorman a tip then went inside, closing the two doors behind him.

    Just as Lin Nuan changed into her shoes, Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed her thin arms and pushed her onto the door. He smothered her with passionate kisses.

    The smell of hormones was intoxicating in the hotel room.

    Lin Nuan wrapped her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck and tiptoed as she weed his kisses.

    Whenever the two of them were alone in a room, their desire would erupt like volcanoes. It was so intense that they felt shivers.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart nearly leaped out of her chest; she could barely take it.

    Her breathing was out of control as she put her arms around his neck in her desire to be one with him.

    She called his name again and again in her heart¡ªshe wanted to tattoo his name on her heart.

    She loved this man!

    Any woman would fall in love with a mature, alpha man like Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Fu Huai¡¯an cupped her butt, and she let out a gasp as she grasped his waist.

    She looked into his intoxicating gaze and kissed him first.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed back and hurriedly picked her up and took her into the bedroom. He pushed her down and reached into her sweater.

    Her red sweater had arge opening¡­ It slid from her smooth shoulder and revealed her ck bra, making her appear extra sexy.

    Her fair skin became pink as he kissed her intensely¡­ making her skin look even more delicate and healthy. It was breathtakingly pretty.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breath became heavier. As they continued, they both began to sweat.

    Lin Nuan was so turned on that all she wanted at that moment was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. He pulled her pants off and unbuckled his belt, opening his zipper¡­

    ¡°Dingdong¡ª¡± The doorbell rang.

 Chapter 399 - You Take Such Good Care of Her

    <h4>Chapter 399: You Take Such Good Care of Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dingdong¡ª¡±

    The doorbell rang just when Fu Huai¡¯an nted a kiss on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck.

    Lin Nuan was caught by surprise in an intimate moment like this. She suddenly recalled the time she was caught by Tang Zheng in Tianfu Bay. She gasped, patted his back and saying in a shaking voice, ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it should be room service!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an furrowed his eyebrows. He felt agitated to be interrupted at this time.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently bit on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, as if it were a punishment, and continued further¡­

    Lin Nuan grasped his shirt and let out a low moan!

    Lin Nuan was tortured by the feeling of wanting him yet being scared of getting hurt!

    ¡°Dingdong¡ª¡±

    When the doorbell rang again, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone began to ring in his pocket.

    Lin Nuan was nearly unconscious after Fu Huai¡¯an smothered her with kisses. Yet she still reacted immediately, and her body grew tense.

    She pushed his shoulders away and forced Fu Huai¡¯an to look up. ¡°Is your friend at the door?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an also thought so.

    Ji Zibai knew he always chose this room whenever he came to Jincheng!

    So, it could have been Ji Zibai who came over.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put one hand near her ear. The vein on his forehead was protruding, and the sweat on his chin fell on Lin Nuan¡¯s fair corbone. It was a dirty scene.

    He took out his phone to check. It really was Ji Zibai!

    The vein on his forehead became even more obvious. What kind of friends did he have? First Tang Zheng¡­ now Ji Zibai!

    Fu Huai¡¯an furrowed his eyebrows and wondered whether he had offended them before? Why did they disturb him at the most important times?

    Fu Huai¡¯an held his breath and answered the phone¡­

    ¡°Talk!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an snapped.

    Lin Nuan was extremely embarrassed. Did he have to answer the phone when they had just started?

    Lin Nuan felt so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her body suddenly tensed up, and Fu Huai¡¯an could barely hold it anymore. He looked down at the woman below him with desire.

    ¡°Why did you take so long to answer? Come open the door¡­ I¡¯m outside,¡± Ji Zibai said happily over the line.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good time!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned him down without thinking, frowning.

    Lin Nuan grasped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes with her tiny hand and red at him¡­ in case he said something he shouldn¡¯t!

    She still cared for her image even if Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t!

    This was her first time meeting an important friend of his. If he found out they were doing it the moment they came to the hotel, what would he think of her?

    Lin Nuan punched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest with a look of warning.

    She heard Ji Zibai ask why it wasn¡¯t a good time on the other end.

    Fu Huai¡¯an answered, ¡°Lin Nuan is asleep on the sofa. It¡¯s not a good time for you toe inside.¡±

    Ji Zibai paused on the other end before saying, ¡°You¡¯re taking such good care of her that you won¡¯t even let me inside?¡±

    Ji Zibai checked his watch outside the door and calcted the time. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick up the wedding gown Xie Jingqian remade. Once she wakes up, you cane over. I¡¯ll send the address to youter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the phone and put it on the table beside him.

    Ji Zibai stood outside the door and looked at his phone screen. He then raised his eyebrows.

    Something seemed wrong.

    Fu Huai¡¯an still seemed to be in a good mood when he and his wife left from Haicheng earlier today. Why did his mood suddenly change?

    If Lin Nuan really was resting, why would Fu Huai¡¯an answer the phone so loudly?

    He suddenly understood why. His handsome features became less tense, and he grinned devilishly.

    They couldn¡¯t hold back once they got to the hotel. Ji Zibai understood. He suddenly felt proud, as if they were his children and had just grown up.

    ¡­

    Ji Zibai¡¯s interruption didn¡¯t affect Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fun.

    Since they had to meet Ji Zibai and his fianc¨¦e, Xie Jingqian, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t go too hard on Lin Nuan. He simply expressed his deep love towards her with his body and ended it, letting Lin Nuan have a good rest.

    Since she was so worn out, Lin Nuan slept until six in the evening. She then hurriedly took a shower to freshen up, changed her clothes, and did her makeup.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said this was an important friend. Hence, Lin Nuan took their meeting seriously. She decided to show courtesy by wearing makeup and looking her best.

    Fu Huai¡¯an received another call from Ji Zibai as he rushed them over. Fu Huai¡¯an retorted back elegantly.

    ¡°Is your friend tired of waiting?¡± Lin Nuan looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction as she applied lipstick in front of the bathroom mirror.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put the phone in his pocket and smiled. ¡°No, there¡¯s no rush. Take your time!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure if he was telling the truth. She simply nodded and hurried up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an leaned against the bathroom door and looked softly at her and at the way she did her eyebrows.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s in the mirror. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my makeup making me look bad? Or¡­ is it too much?¡±

    ¡°You already look gorgeous without makeup. I¡¯m afraid that if you put on makeup properly¡­ you¡¯ll catch too many eyes if I bring you out with me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a deep, intoxicating voice.

    Lin Nuan blushed and put on thestyer of foundation, then closed her powder box. ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan slept for a long time, and Xie Jingqian and Ji Zibai had left the wedding shop a long time ago and arrived at the restaurant. They were waiting for the two of them toe over.

    Xie Jingqian booked the restaurant. She loved food and was very knowledgeable on which restaurants were good in Jincheng.

    Xie Jingqian put in a lot of effort into chasing Ji Zibai back then. She even made an effort to know the tastes and preferences of his closest friend, Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She knew that Fu Huai¡¯an preferred lighter foods; therefore, she picked a Hong Kong themed restaurant to cater to him.

    This was a famous restaurant, and it was difficult to book, usually requiring guests to do so half a month in advance.

    But since she was Xie Jingqiu¡¯s little sister, and thetter often visited this restaurant with her brother¡¯s wife, Su Nian, Xie Jingqian managed to get a spot a day before.

    Ji Zibai saw Fu Huai¡¯an wearing a suit from a distance. He was holding a gorgeous girl¡¯s hand and saying something to the waitress.

    Ji Zibai had a cigarette in his mouth and was just about to light it up when he looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hair was pulled up into a loose ponytail. She wore arge red sweater, ck pants, white sneakers, and radiated a youthful energy.

    Ji Zibai moved his cigarette, and his gaze grew deeper, his beautifully shaped eyes half-open.

    When Ji Zibai didn¡¯t smile, he appeared like an ice king. His eyes radiated a certain coldness and made his features appeared even more serious.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a grounded and mature aura, which only grew in recent years. He radiated a groundedness like an older man.

 Chapter 400 - Itâ€™s Okay, I Only Have Eyes for You!

    <h4>Chapter 400: It¡¯s Okay, I Only Have Eyes for You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist as he walked in their direction, guided by the waiter.

    Xie Jingqian elbowed Ji Zibai and held his arm as she stared in the direction of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an with her bright and beautiful eyes. She asked sweetly, ¡°Dabai, tell me, is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife prettier, or am I prettier?¡±

    Ji Zibai gazed at Xie Jingqian¡¯s eyes as she waited in anticipation. He raised his head to look in the direction of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said something to Lin Nuan. There was a look of surprise on her delicate features, and she covered her mouth with her hands as she giggled, her eyes smiling.

    Ji Zibai looked away, ced his cigarette back into the box, and put the lighter down.

    The phone in his pocket vibrated. Ji Zibai leaned towards Xie Jingqian and stretched out his leg under the table as he reached into his pocket for his phone. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I only have eyes for you!¡± he said before answering the call.

    Xie Jingqian was rendered speechless.

    She clenched her fist and waved it on top of Ji Zibai¡¯s head as she red at him while he was on the phone. Furious, she turned around and took a sip of her fruit juice.

    ¡°Who told you we are having a bachelor party tonight?¡± Ji Zibai asked with a tinge of annoyance.

    Xie Jingqian bit on her straw as she tried to eavesdrop on their conversation. When she heard You Jiaxin on the other end of the line answering ¡®Auntie¡¯ in a crisp voice, her mood lifted considerably.

    Ji Zibai turned around to look at Xie Jingqian. She put the ss of fruit juice down hurriedly and looked expectantly at Ji Zibai. ¡°I called my third brother and my third sister-inw over, as well as Tang Xi and Xinxin! Why do you think we¡¯re sitting at such a big table?¡±

    Ji Zibai was dumbfounded.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with Xie Jingqian. Ji Zibai said hurriedly, ¡°You and Tang Xi are not toe! Call your sister, there¡¯s no bachelor party tonight! Turn around even if you¡¯re already at the door!¡±

    You Jiaxin lowered her voice and said something on the other end of the line. Ji Zibai raised his eyebrow and rapped his long and fair fingers on the table. ¡°Anything nice to eat? Are you keen on eating the soles of shoes?¡±

    Ji Zibai hung up the call and turned to look at Xie Jingqian, who had acted on her own ord without informing him. She had goosebumps from his icy stare. She smiled and held onto Ji Zibai¡¯s arm, then she grasped hisrge hand and ced it on her small face. ¡°I know Fu Huai¡¯an is your best buddy, so I called Tang Xi and my third brother over so that we can all get to know each other better. They can also look out for one another during their business dealings. I know you¡¯re worried about Fu Huai¡¯an, and I want to help shoulder your burden. I¡¯m so nice to you, but here you are ring at me¡­¡± she said coquettishly.

    Xie Jingqian was right, Ji Zibai¡¯s only buddy was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an had gradually shifted from being awyer to being a businessman, and Ji Zibai hadn¡¯t been able to lend a hand.

    He had noticed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smoking addiction getting worse. Fu Huai¡¯an slept and spoke even less than before. He was unfathomable and became more withdrawn and dull than an old man. Ji Zibai didn¡¯t know what else he could do.

    It may seem strange for a grown man to admit this, but Ji Zibai truly cared for Fu Huai¡¯an from the bottom of his heart.

    When Ji Zibai was with Xie Jingqian, everyone thought that the tough Ji Zibai would have the final say in all things, but it turned out that Xie Jingqian was good at manipting Ji Zibai¡¯s character and knew that a soft approach would work better than a hard one!

    And so Xie Jingqian mastered the art of acting coquettish and being endearing. This was easy for her, and she did it all the time for almost anything and everything, and it would always work.

    If it didn¡¯t work the first time, she would try it again! She usually managed to get Ji Zibai to eat out of her hand.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan was taken aback when Fu Huai¡¯an told her that his friend was the artist, Ji Zibai.

    Lin Nuan knew who Ji Zibai was. He was an artist in the contemporary art circle who did realistic paintings, and he was unsurpassed. His extreme realistic style was the ultimate attainment that everyone strived for. Although he might have beenuded to the skies, it was true that Ji Zibai¡¯s paintings were always stunning.

    Lin Nuan clutched the sleeve of her sweater nervously. It wasn¡¯t because she was going to meet the mysterious artist, Ji Zibai, but because she was about to meet a very important friend of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Lin Nuan had met many high-profile and important people at the broadcast building in Haicheng previously, but she had never been as nervous as she was now.

    Ji Zibai raised his hand and gestured to Fu Huai¡¯an from afar. Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and walked over with Lin Nuan. This was the first time Ji Zibai was meeting his good friend¡¯s wife, and even though he was usually uninhibited, he stood up politely to greet her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°This is Ji Zibai, and this is his fiancee, Xie Jingqian.¡±

    Ji Zibai nodded at Lin Nuan. She had delicate and exquisite features, a clean face, and her eyes were clear and bright like Lake Malta!

    The eyes are the windows to one¡¯s soul, and Ji Zibai had the sharp eyes of an artist.

    Ji Zibai had met a good amount of people, especially so as he had to perfect his paintings. He was always observing the people around him. Sometimes he would be at the busy marketce or at the slums, looking at the people hustle to make a living ormoners fighting over the smallest matter. Other times, he might be at a musical, speaking to the upper ss.

    From Lin Nuan¡¯s clear gaze, he could tell that she was a pure and tenacious person.

    Ji Zibai had read online about Lin Nuan going to Iraq. He had been on the brink of death before, and he understood how she must have felt. Of course, their circumstances were different. Ji Zibai had to ept his situation awkwardly as he had no other choice, whereas Lin Nuan chose to put herself in danger knowingly.

    He didn¡¯t know Lin Nuan, but he was full of admiration for her. This was him being confident of his own judgment as an artist.

    Ji Zibai gave Lin Nuan a friendly smile and stretched out his hand. ¡°Ji Zibai!¡±

    Lin Nuan used her left hand to hold on to her right wrist respectfully and grasped Ji Zibai¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Hi, Lin Nuan.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡± Xie Jingqian stretched out her hand as well and smiled sweetly at Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m Xie Jingqian! I¡¯ve seen your shows! I¡¯m a fan of yours!¡±

    Xie Jingqian had a keen interest in the gossip news on Weibo, and she was well aware of Lin Nuan¡¯s news.

    When Xie Jingqian learned of how Lin Nuan had gone to Iraq because of a man, with little regard for her life, she felt that this was vastly different from the public persona that Lin Nuan projected. Even so, she was filled with admiration for her.

    When she heard that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife was Lin Nuan, Xie Jingqian was shocked. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of man that Lin Nuan would marry.

    Lin Nuan gave others the impression that she was calm and collected, confident and reserved!

    Even whenizens were scolding Lin Nuan, she didn¡¯t bother to give any exnation and remained zen.

    Xie Jingqian thought that such a withdrawn person like Lin Nuan would most likely not hit it off with a taciturn person like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan smiled and shook Xie Jingqian¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 401 - Is This How You Should Treat a Pregnant Lady?

    <h4>Chapter 401: Is This How You Should Treat a Pregnant Lady?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have a bubbly personality like Xie Jingqian. She was envious at the sight of Xie Jingqian holding Ji Zibai¡¯s arm and resting her head on his shoulder coquettishly.

    Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t have been able to do that with her lover at home, let alone in public. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak and act so coquettishly.

    Xie Jingqian waved her hand around proudly and sat down. ¡°Yes! I shook my idol¡¯s hand!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled out a chair for Lin Nuan in aposed and noble manner.

    The ambiance was joyful with the cheerful Xie Jingqian around.

    After she sat down, Xie Jingqian apologized for asking Ji Zibai¡¯s niece and her husband, as well as her third brother and his wife, along. She hoped Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Gazing at Xie Jingqian¡¯s big and bright eyes, Lin Nuan shook her head; she was fine with it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ji Zibai apologized solemnly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t mind.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have any issues with Xie Jingqiu or Tang Xi. Even though the Kaide Corporation and Jiahe Group had business dealings, Tang Xi and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t handle them personally, and they didn¡¯t have much interaction.

    Tang Xi and You Jiaxin arrived just after the waiter served Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an drinks.

    Ji Zibai sat in his chair as he stared unhappily at a pregnant You Jiaxin.

    You Jiaxin had ballooned after she got pregnant, and her figure was no longer slender. Her features were pretty, but they were now stretched and puffed up; she looked child-like.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too much! Did you just tell me to eat the soles of your shoes? Is this how you should treat a pregnantdy?¡±

    Tang Xi held onto You Jiaxin¡¯s arm and thoughtfully pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Order whatever you feel like eating! Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    Tang Xi then raised his head. His handsome features were smiley, and he casually pulled up another chair to sit beside You Jiaxin. His gaze swept across Fu Huai¡¯an to Lin Nuan, who was seated beside him. It was evident that Tang Xi recognized Lin Nuan; after all, she was quite popr nowadays.

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded politely at Tang Xi when she saw him looking at her.

    Tang Xi smiled knowingly. ¡°Mr. Fu, thewyer, since when have you been so gant? You¡¯re actually able to invite this chastedy who¡¯s willing to die for someone else to be your guest for today?¡±

    Lin Nuan could tell that he was being flippant.

    Tang Xi and Ji Zibai hadn¡¯t been on good terms. Now that Ji Zibai was his wife¡¯s uncle, Tang Xi¡¯s hands were tied, but he wasn¡¯t a man who forgave easily. It was just too bad that Fu Huai¡¯an was good friends with Ji Zibai. Since he couldn¡¯t target Ji Zibai, Tang Xi had to aim his verbal attack at Fu Huai¡¯an instead.

    Tang Xi felt his chair shake. He held onto the table and looked down¡­

    In between his legs, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leather shoes were pressing against the edge of his chair, as a warning.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s legs were crossed, and his long legs were stepping against the edge of the chair effortlessly. Under the simple and tasteful lighting, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed. His strong features and presence were terrorizing, and Tang Xi, who hadn¡¯t seen him in years, was taken aback.

    The Fu Huai¡¯an now was a different person from the invinciblewyer in the past. His deep and profound gaze was unfathomable and astute, like that of a person in a high-ranking position. The deep lines on his face and tranquil eyes were always calm and collected. However, when he stared at a person, it could be so overbearing that one felt crushed and powerless to retaliate.

    Tang Xi could tell that Fu Huai¡¯an was a changed man now. He had been hardened and refined through the years from vanquishing his business opponents. Fu Huai¡¯an was wiser and more sophisticated than before.

    His powerful aura and terrorizing presence could be innate, simr to Xie Jingqiu. Or perhaps it could be because he had been hardened through his experiences and that his endurance level was higher than that of a typical person.

    ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Ji Zibai red at him coldly with his long and narrow eyes.

    ¡°Tang Xi, don¡¯t you have anything good to say?¡± You Jiaxin was afraid that her uncle might be offended and gave Tang Xi the evil eye. ¡°Can¡¯t you just keep your mouth shut and eat your food? Do you have to annoy me?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xi, this is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, Lin Nuan. Please speak respectfully!¡± Xie Jingqian frowned.

    All of a sudden, all fingers were pointing at Tang Xi usingly.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯ll shut up!¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to agitate You Jiaxin.

    Tang Xi wasn¡¯t a person who gave in that easily. He saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leather shoe still on the edge of his chair, and their eyes met.

    Tang Xi knew what Fu Huai¡¯an meant. Fu Huai¡¯an was waiting for him to apologize to Lin Nuan.

    Tang Xi didn¡¯t have any issues with Lin Nuan. He was merely targeting Fu Huai¡¯an because of Ji Zibai.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, can you please put your foot somewhere else?¡± Tang Xi asked, pretending nothing was amiss.

    Lin Nuan then realized what was going on under the table and where Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s foot was. She reached out and squeezed his hand.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had said earlier that Ji Zibai was a special and important friend. It was Ji Zibai¡¯s treat today, and the wedding was a happy asion. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to blow things up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see my woman suffer even a tiny bit!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a domineering manner as he leaned back in his chair and unbuttoned the button on his zer.

    Tang Xi felt oppressed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s powerful aura and dignified air.

    One could only be domineering if he had the capability to be. It was obvious that Fu Huai¡¯an possessed the attributes and was more than qualified to be domineering.

    You Jiaxin¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°Uncle Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    She said this in a pleading manner. You Jiaxin was aware of Tang Xi¡¯s character¡ªarrogant, proud, and unyielding.

    Tang Xi shuddered when he heard You Jiaxin refer to him as Uncle Huai¡¯an.

    The word uncle officially lowered Tang Xi¡¯s hierarchy in the family tree.

    Tang Xi only had eyes for You Jiaxin and couldn¡¯t care less about the sufferings of other women. If he meant to give them cause for grievance, they had to ept it no matter what.

    But today, when he heard Fu Huai¡¯an saying that he wouldn¡¯t allow his woman to suffer any grievances¡­ Tang Xi felt a sense of admiration emerging for Fu Huai¡¯an, even if he was unwilling to admit it.

    When othersmented that Tang Xi pampered You Jiaxin too much, he would defend himself by saying that only real men knew how to love and pamper a woman.

    Tang Xi was willing to apologize!

    He looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I¡¯m sorry if I offended you with my words, I didn¡¯t mean it as a personal attack. I can be malicious and unpleasant, everyone in Jincheng knows how unlikeable I can be¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an retracted his foot after Tang Xi had apologized.

    Lin Nuan nodded and smiled earnestly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you know that!¡±

    Tang Xi was speechless.

    ¡°Oops¡­¡± Xie Jingqian had just gulped some water and couldn¡¯t help but spurt some out.

    You Jiaxin couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Everyone expected Lin Nuan to brush it off with an ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± and that would be the end of the matter. No one had expected Lin Nuan to nod so earnestly and agree with what he said¡­

 Chapter 402 - You Need to Learn How to Act Coquettish!

    <h4>Chapter 402: You Need to Learn How to Act Coquettish!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ji Zibai looked at Xie Jingqian in an annoyed manner and handed her a napkin.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Xie Jingqian wiped her mouth and couldn¡¯t resist a smile. ¡°Idol, you rock! Tang Xi hasn¡¯t lost out to anyone other than Ji Zibai in an argument.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled slightly as she picked up her cup to take a sip of water. Out of courtesy, she asked Xie Jingqian about her wedding preparations so she could change the topic. She felt that she was being broad-minded, indifferent, and calm.

    Tang Xi looked at Lin Nuan and broke into a smile.

    The atmosphere at the dining table couldn¡¯t have been better. The unhappiness before seemed to have vanished into thin air.

    Xie Jingqian had already ordered the dishes, and they would be served once everyone was present. Xie Jingqiu and Su Nian were punctual and arrived just after everyone had finished their drinks.

    ¡­

    Thest time Fu Huai¡¯an met Xie Jingqiu was at the airport when Xie Jingqiu went to send him off before he boarded the ne for Iraq.

    Lin Nuan had seen many rich businessmen and celebrities, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aura was the mostposed and low-key among them. His manner was respectable and imposing, which made him outstanding and unrivaled, and he was also masculine and sexy. Just like Fu Huai¡¯an, Xie Jingqiu also exuded a sophisticated and reserved masculine charm. His aura was low-key yet strongly oppressive at the same time.

    The difference between the two men was that Xie Jingqiu was precisely and perfectly masculine and refined. His manly disposition and gentlemanly charm were a perfectbination.

    ¡°Su Nian¡­¡± Su Nian reached out to hold Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. She had a beautiful smile, and her features were exquisite.

    Lin Nuan shook her hand politely. ¡°Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Su Nian said, smiling with admiration in her eyes.

    ¡°Xie Jingqiu¡­¡± Xie Jingqiu stretched out his hand too. He had a deep and sonorous voice that sounded graceful.

    Fu Huai¡¯an slowly began to introduce them and their rtionship to Lin Nuan, who became confused after a while.

    Their rtionships were soplicated!

    Ji Zibai¡¯s older niece, Su Nian, was married to Xie Jingqian¡¯s third brother; Ji Zibai¡¯s younger niece, You Jiaxin, was married to Tang Xi, and now Xie Jingqian was going to marry Ji Zibai¡­

    So, should Su Nian address Xie Jingqian as Aunt, or should Xie Jingqian address Su Nian as Sister-inw?

    Looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s bewildered expression, Xie Jingqian burst outughing. ¡°Idol, you look so endearingly silly!¡±

    ¡°Idol?¡±

    You Jiaxin, who had been busy eating, raised her head with a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°Xinxin, be good! Eat your food! Tang Xi doesn¡¯t want you to know any scandals or gossip, so I dare not tell you anything!¡± Xie Jingqian told You Jiaxin earnestly, like how an elder should.

    Except for the initial hup, the rest of the meal went smoothly.

    After the gathering ended, Ji Zibai and Xie Jingqian arrived at the hotel shortly after Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were back in their room.

    Lin Nuan opened the door. Xie Jingqian¡¯s head popped out from behind Ji Zibai¡¯s back, and she beamed at Lin Nuan. ¡°Idol! To convey our apologies¡­ Zibai and I would like to bring Huai¡¯an and you out for drinks!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head. Fu Huai¡¯an was standing at the balcony, still on the phone. She stood sideways and invited them in. ¡°Pleasee in¡­¡±

    Ji Zibai nodded as he held Xie Jingqian¡¯s hand, and they walked into the presidential suite.

    Lin Nuan closed the door and passed them two bottles of mineral water before walking to the windows and knocking lightly on the ss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head, and Lin Nuan kept silent, only pointing her finger towards the sofa.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded when he spotted Ji Zibai. He said something to someone on the other end of the line, hung up the call, and walked into the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for drinks! There were outsiders today¡­ and we couldn¡¯t have a good talk.¡±

    Clutching onto his phone, Fu Huai¡¯an closed the sliding doors as he asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt well enough to go, but she thought that it might be inconvenient to have thedies around while Ji Zibai and Fu Huai¡¯an chatted.

    ¡°I won¡¯t join you guys. If Qianqian is tired, she can rest at the hotel with me.¡± Lin Nuan smiled as she gazed at Xie Jingqian.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xie Jingqian agreed immediately. She knelt and leaned on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with my idol. You guys go have your drinks and chat. It¡¯ll be more convenient if we¡¯re not around.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced his phone into his pocket and said gently to Lin Nuan, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll be back early.¡±

    ¡°Take your time!¡±

    Lin Nuan took Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit jacket and walked him to the door. Then, she heard Xie Jingqian call out to her. ¡°Idol! Let¡¯s have some drinks too!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned around and saw that Xie Jingqian had already removed her heels and was standing barefoot on the carpet. She was beaming as she held a bottle of wine and two wine sses in her hands.

    ¡­

    That night, Xie Jingqian and Lin Nuan downed two bottles of red wine.

    The two of them sat on the carpet, barefoot, in front of the windows.

    Lin Nuan and Xie Jingqian had hit it off right from the start, and Xie Jingqian¡¯s hand was hooked around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. She said tipsily, ¡°Idol, you¡¯re so endearing! It¡¯s not just Su Manman, I like you too!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt faint. She leaned against the windows and smiled in a goofy manner.

    ¡°To be honest, I really really love Ji Zibai. But if he were to disappear one day like Wen-dunno-what¡¯s-his-name, I might not have the courage to go to Iraq to search for him!¡±

    Xie Jingqian retracted her hand and downed the wine in her ss. Her face was red, and she giggled as she turned her head to ask Lin Nuan, ¡°Idol, you loved Wen Moshen so much then. Now that you are married to Fu Huai¡¯an, do you love Fu Huai¡¯an just as much?¡±

    This was the second time that someone had asked Lin Nuan this question.

    She was tipsy and couldn¡¯t think clearly. She squinted her eyes in a drunken manner, staring at the chandelier in the room. She felt the chandelier swaying, and one chandelier multiplied to be two¡­ and three¡­

    She tilted her head, smiling as she recalled what Fu Huai¡¯an had said¡ªthat Lin Nuan need only love him one-tenth of how much she had loved Wen Moshen and his life would be hers.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was churning with emotions. Fueled by her intoxication, the words came out of her mouth easily. ¡°I want to love him even more than I loved Wen Moshen!¡±

    Xie Jingqian chuckled as she stretched out her arm and pointed at Lin Nuan, she was even more adorable when she was drunk. ¡°I will make sure I tell Fu Huai¡¯an this!¡±

    As her thoughts turned to Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan began to picture his handsome features. ¡°I have a boring personality. I don¡¯t understand what he sees in me¡­¡±

    Xie Jingqian hooked her arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck once more. She spoke in a hushed tone, as though she didn¡¯t want anyone else to hear the secret she was about to share with Lin Nuan. ¡°Idol¡­ I can tell from the way you interacted with Fu Huai¡¯an today that you can¡¯t really control the man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯re so impressive, no matter what you say, Ji Zibai will just go along with it!¡± Lin Nuan gazed at Xie Jingqian, her eyes twinkling.

    Xie Jingqian then started to impart her tips and tricks as to how she managed her husband to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Men! They won¡¯t be able to resist girls who act coquettish,¡± Xie Jingqian said slyly as she grinned at Lin Nuan. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Fu Huai¡¯an is just the same as Ji Zibai, both of them look cold but are actually burning with passion inside. With men like these, you can¡¯t be too tough with them, you need to learn how to act coquettish!¡±

 Chapter 403 - He Gradually Came to Accept It!

    <h4>Chapter 403: He Gradually Came to ept It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan listened earnestly and nodded.

    Seeing how eager Lin Nuan was to learn, Xie Jingqian longed to impart her experiences to her.

    ¡°For example, today, I knew Ji Zibai would object if I asked him if I could invite my third brother and his wife as well as Tang Xi and You Jiaxin. So, I acted first and only told him afterwards, but I did so in a coquettish manner. And voil¨¤, it worked!¡± Xie Jingqian pped her hands together, looking pleased with herself.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Lin Nuan nodded sheepishly. ¡°But my personality is not cheerful and forthright, unlike yours¡­ and I don¡¯t know how to act coquettish.¡±

    ¡°Idol, trust me, every woman has this potential! Do you think I was born with it?¡± Xie Jingqian instructed Lin Nuan diligently. ¡°You can start with the basics ¡ª gently shake Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and bite your lip as you gaze at him¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Xie Jingqian swayed and knelt in front of Lin Nuan to demonstrate. She shook Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, tilted her head to the side, and gazed at Lin Nuan endearingly, looking a little aggrieved. ¡°Huai¡¯an, please don¡¯t be mad at me. I admit I was wrong¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing as she shook her head vigorously. ¡°No way! I can¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°Idol! You have the potential! Think of me as Fu Huai¡¯an and give it a try¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan and Xie Jingqian caroused all night until they fell asleep, slumped together on the carpet.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an and Ji Zibai returned, the two women reeked of alcohol and seemed to have drank even more than the two men.

    Ji Zibai was speechless.

    He knew that it must have been Xie Jingqian who started drinking first and invited Lin Nuan to join in.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian can get carried away when she turns wild¡­¡±

    Ji Zibai turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, whose mouth was curled slightly, but he didn¡¯t look angry.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his jacket and ced it on the back of the sofa. He walked towards the windows and carried Lin Nuan. ¡°Xie Jingqian is drunk, why don¡¯t you guys stay in the other room tonight!¡± he told Ji Zibai.

    Ji Zibai nodded.

    Lin Nuan was usually very reserved and restrained, and she had very good self-discipline. Fu Huai¡¯an never imagined that he would have a chance to see her drunk.

    He thought this self-indulgence was a good way to relieve stress for Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced Lin Nuan, who was sleeping soundly, on the bed. He unbuttoned his shirt cor as he walked to the door to adjust the temperature higher and lock the door.

    Then, he took out Lin Nuan¡¯s pajamas from the wardrobe, walked to the side of the bed, and sat down. He carried Lin Nuan and ced her against his chest as he lifted her sweater¡­

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lin Nuan murmured.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied as he removed her sweater.

    He knew that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have the habit of wearing a bra to sleep, so he unhooked and removed it¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s throat moved slightly as he took in the sight of the smooth curve of Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders, the delicate outline of her corbone, and the enticing fullness of her bosom. He had to restrain himself as he helped put the silk pajamas on her.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Lin Nuan furrowed her brows and clutched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get some water!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a slightly hoarse voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wanted Lin Nuan to lie down on the bed, but she clutched his shirt tightly and didn¡¯t want to let go. Her nostrils twitched as tears streamed out from the corners of her shut eyes.

    Her long hair was messy and damp from the tears, and some of her hair was stuck against her fair face.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently wiped her tears away and pushed her hair behind her ears with his slender and long fingers.

    He kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and hugged her tightly. He didn¡¯t speak, nor did he ask why she was crying.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lin Nuan called out his name.

    Fu Huai¡¯an answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    Even though Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sober, she felt reassured when she heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and sonorous voice.

    Lin Nuan kept many things to herself. Even when she was in emotional turmoil, she would still pretend to be calm and collected. She would smile slightly and never disclose her inner thoughts.

    Drinking alcohol helped to relieve her stress. Crying was also a form of stress-relief for her.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan woke up in the middle of the night. Her throat was dry, and she was still in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace.

    She was pressing against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. Before she could straighten her body, she heard Fu Huai¡¯an say, ¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡±

    Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing up. Against the light of the bedsidemp, the shadow of his tall silhouette shrouded her.

    Still intoxicated, Lin Nuan reached out to hug Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist.

    Her small face leaned against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warm leather belt. With her eyes closed, she felt someone caressing her long hair, and it felt so good.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lin Nuan called out his name.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t ever leave me, okay?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an curled his lips. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt reassured by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of your pants, you will feel morefortable sleeping that way,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded her head obediently.

    Heid her down on the bed, bent over, and helped to unbutton her pants before removing them.

    Lin Nuan was drunk and didn¡¯t feel shy; she was in a daze.

    After that, Lin Nuan swayed from side to side as she walked towards the toilet. Fu Huai¡¯an carried her there and took care of her as he would Tuan Tuan. He helped to wash her face and hands.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Lin Nuan was woken up by Xie Jingqian loudly knocking on the door.

    ¡°Idol, are you awake?¡±

    Lin Nuan rubbed her temples, which were throbbing in pain, and propped herself up on the bed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was nowhere to be seen.

    She reached out for her phone on the bedside table. It was 6:30 a.m.

    The knocking continued. Lin Nuan lifted up the quilt; she was still in a daze and couldn¡¯t find her slippers.

    ¡°Idol, I¡¯ming in¡­¡±

    Xie Jingqian knew that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around and didn¡¯t bother with formalities. She pushed the door open, holding Lin Nuan¡¯s slippers in her hands.

    ¡°Are you looking for these?¡± Xie Jingqian smiled.

    They had a lot to drinkst night, and Lin Nuan could still remember what happened after that.

    Xie Jingqian felt that Lin Nuan was now herrade in arms after their drinking session.

    Xie Jingqian ced Lin Nuan¡¯s slippers by the side of the bed and sat down next to her. ¡°Did you try to act coquettish towards Fu Huai¡¯anst night?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t expect Xie Jingqian to remember that. She put on her slippers andbed through her hair awkwardly. ¡°Nope¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Xie Jingqian inched closer to Lin Nuan and lowered her voice. ¡°Idol, you could start by giving Fu Huai¡¯an a nickname. Like me¡­ I call Ji Zibai by his nickname ¡®Dabai¡¯. Of course, he didn¡¯t like it initially, but he gradually came to ept it after I kept calling him that!¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her head as shebed her hair, not speaking. Xie Jingqian thought that Lin Nuan¡¯s character was simr to that of her third sister-inw; she couldn¡¯t force her.

 Chapter 404 - The Kindergarten Gang Leader, Little Candy

    <h4>Chapter 404: The Kindergarten Gang Leader, Little Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, take it slow. When you really master it one day, it will blow your mind because it makes everything so easy!¡± Xie Jingqian elbowed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm with smug confidence. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have breakfast!¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze fell on the bedside table. There was a single rose on the table and a note under the rose.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s head was throbbing. She massaged her temples, regretting drinking so muchst night.

    ¡°I need to rest for a while more,¡± Lin Nuan said in a fatigued voice.

    Xie Jingqian had just as much to drink as herst night, but she seemed well today. Lin Nuan realized that it was true that different people had different capacities for liquor.

    ¡°Idol, you¡¯re not a very good drinker!¡± Xie Jingqian didn¡¯t insist on Lin Nuan going. She stood up and walked to the bedside table to pick up the rose and note.

    Droplets of morning dew were sprinkled on the fresh rose, which was blooming beautifully.

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm handwriting on the white post-it note.

    ¡®Mrs. Fu, remember to have your breakfast. Give me a call when you¡¯re awake, and I¡¯ll be back to fetch you. From your hubby, Mr. Fu.¡¯

    Xie Jingqian raised her head and turned to look at Lin Nuan, who was still massaging her temples. She didn¡¯t speak and ced the rose and note back on the table quietly.

    It was a surprise from Mr. Fu to Mrs. Fu, and Mrs. Fu should be the one who discovered it for herself.

    Seeing how miserable Lin Nuan looked, Xie Jingqian nced at her watch and told Lin Nuan to have a good rest and that she was leaving.

    It was Xie Jingqian and Ji Zibai¡¯s wedding tomorrow, and she had to rush back to the Xie family mansion in the countryside to make preparations. Before she left, Xie Jingqian said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Please be there earlier tomorrow, see you at the hall!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She got up and sent Xie Jingqian to the door before going back to the room andying down on the bed to continue sleeping.

    Lin Nuan finally woke up again at around 10:30 a.m. Her head was no longer throbbing as badly, but she still felt groggy.

    She went into the bathroom and supported herself against the marble tabletop of the bathroom sink. With brows furrowed, she closed her eyes to slow down the throbbing in her head.

    When she felt better, Lin Nuan opened her eyes and brushed her teeth. As she looked at herself in the mirror, under the warm lights, she saw that her hair was disheveled and frizzy. Her silk pajamas were full of creases, and she looked unkempt.

    Lin Nuan bit on her toothbrush as she arranged her hair with her hands and tied it into a ponytail with the hair tie on her wrist. She was just about to start brushing her teeth when she stopped short, the hand that was clutching the toothpaste tensing up¡­

    She looked at herself in the mirror¡­ she was wearing silk pajamas.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and nced at her pajamas; she couldn¡¯t recall when she had changed into pajamasst night.

    She remembered that she and Xie Jingqian drank too much and had fallen asleep by the windows. Later¡­ she vaguely recalled having seen Fu Huai¡¯an, and she went to the bathroom and¡­

    Lin Nuan suddenly recalled Fu Huai¡¯an carrying her into the bathroom, and she had sat on the toilet bowl and relieved herself in front of him. He had been the one who helped her wash her face and hands!

    Her heart was racing. It wasn¡¯t so bad to have Fu Huai¡¯an help her change out of her clothes, but how could she have relieved herself on the toilet bowl in front of him? It was so embarrassing!

    Lin Nuan wiped the foam from the edge of her mouth. Her face was burning hot, and she could not keep still.

    Her head started throbbing along with the thumping of her heart. She shut her eyes as she felt immense regret over having drank too much. Alcohol could really do great harm.

    Her phone, which was lying on top of the bedside table, rang. Lin Nuan spit out the foam, put the toothbrush down, and wiped her mouth with a tissue as she walked over briskly to pick it up.

    It was a number she had never seen before.

    Lin Nuan answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡±

    It was Tuan Tuan¡¯s kiddish voice on the other end of the line.

    Lin Nuan was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t Tuan Tuan supposed to be at kindergarten at this time?

    She was worried that perhaps something had cropped up at school and that the kindergarten teacher had called to talk to her. Her heart beat faster.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan? What happened?¡± Lin Nuan tried to suppress the worry in her voice.

    Tuan Tuan and Little Candy were hiding under the flower terrace at the kindergarten, squatting and huddled together as Tuan Tuan¡¯s small hands held onto the phone. He blinked at the screen and leaned forward to whisper into the phone, as if he was worried that someone might hear him, ¡°I miss Mama.¡±

    Saying that brought tears to his eyes, and they turned red as he squatted under the nts.

    He didn¡¯t want Little Candy to see his tears and quickly wiped them away with the back of his hand.

    Last night, Tuan Tuan wanted to video call Mama, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply to Auntie Li¡¯s WeChat message. Auntie Li thought that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an might be getting intimate since they didn¡¯t have a child around. She didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so she had coaxed Tuan Tuan into going to bed.

    Early this morning, Tuan Tuan arrived at school, feeling gloomy as he sprawled on the table. The ¡°gang leader¡± in school, Little Candy, had dragged her chair over and forcefully threatened Tuan Tuan¡¯s ssmate sitting next to him to swap ces. Then, sheid her face on the table like Tuan Tuan and asked cheerily, ¡°What game are you ying? Count me in!¡±

    Tuan Tuan wanted to ignore Little Candy, but he couldn¡¯t resist her incessant buzzing around him like a little bee.

    Finally, Little Candy heard about how Tuan Tuan was feeling down because he didn¡¯t manage to video call his mamast night. Little Candy then told Tuan Tuan cryptically that she had a secret weapon that could help Tuan Tuan speak to his mama!

    Tuan Tuan looked baffled. Little Candy dragged Tuan Tuan to the flower terrace and took off her jacket. There was a mobile phone tied to her back.

    Little Candy sat on the ground, huffing, and puffing as she untied the knot on her chest.

    Tuan Tuan squatted next to Little Candy and stared at her without blinking. Finally, Little Candy managed to untie the knot, and the phone fell onto the ground.

    Little Candy stuck out her butt as she bent over to pick up the phone and passed it to Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan knew this was a mobile phone. He opened his eyes wide as he looked at Little Candy in envy. ¡°You have a phone¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t have one, but he really wanted one. Then, he could contact Mama anytime he wanted!

    But Papa said that Tuan Tuan was too young to have a phone.

    Little Candy said boastfully, ¡°This belongs to my mama. I wanted to take revenge on her for hitting me! So, I stole her phone this morning before I left the house!¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s mother didn¡¯t use the phone much, and it was just lying there!

    Little Candy had wanted to steal her mother¡¯s shoes, but after some consideration¡­ she realized that her mom had other pairs of shoes that she could wear. So, in the end, Little Candy decided to steal her phone as she only had the one.

    The strange thing was, one whole morning had passed, but her mother didn¡¯t storm to the school in anger to look for her phone. Little Candy wondered if the phone wasn¡¯t working.

    Little Candy blew away the dust on the phone and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Let me teach you how to use this.¡±

    Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!????????

 Chapter 405 - Where Was Mama?

    <h4>Chapter 405: Where Was Mama?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan wanted to tell her that he knew how to use a phone, but when he saw that Little Candy was so enthusiastic, he nodded and ced his hands on his knees and huddled close to Little Candy.

    Little Candy swiped on the screen and put the phone close to Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Just say Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was in disbelief, but he still obediently called out, ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    The phone started dialing, and Tuan Tuan looked at the screen indicating ¡°Mama¡± and was immensely amazed by Little Candy¡¯s phone.

    Tuan Tuan peered at the screen nervously. Someone answered the call after a few rings and snapped, ¡°Wretch, what did you forget this time?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Little Candy was stunned momentarily, and then she shouted, ¡°Granny!¡±

    There was a moment of silence at the other end of the line, and then the voice turned sweet and gentle. ¡°Oh, my Little Candy! My sweet darling, what happened? Do you miss Granny? My sweetheart is so amazing. You know how to call Granny!¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    Where was Mama?

    Little Candy was praised to the skies and couldn¡¯t help chit-chatting with her granny. She told her how she had stolen her mother¡¯s phone and how she had hidden at the flower terrace with Tuan Tuan in order to call Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother.

    Tuan Tuan hugged his knees tightly and kept silent.

    Little Candy finally ended her conversation with her granny and hung up happily. She passed the phone to Tuan Tuan. ¡°My granny said that we have to first enter your mama¡¯s contact number, then press the green key to be able to call your mama. I can help you key in your mama¡¯s number since I can read numbers. Do you have her contact number?¡±

    Tuan Tuan recalled how Auntie Li had called Mama¡¯s phonest night, and he had clung onto her arm, peering and nodding at the row of numbers on the screen.

    Tuan Tuan recounted the number. Little Candy dialed the number and handed the phone to Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan was very nervous. His little hands couldn¡¯t hold onto the huge phone, and he carried it on his palms cautiously. When he heard the ringing tone, he swallowed his saliva.

    It was only when he heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice and leaned in closer to call ¡°Mama¡± that he felt like crying.

    When Lin Nuan heard that Tuan Tuan was alright and that he had only called because he missed her, she breathed a sigh of relief, and feelings of guilt surged through her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tuan Tuan, I was supposed to video call youst night, but I broke my promise.¡±

    Lin Nuan sat by the side of the bed, heartbroken. She hadn¡¯t seen Tuan Tuan for the entire night, and she hadn¡¯t expected herself to be missing him so much.

    Tuan Tuan shook his head, then realized that his mama wasn¡¯t able to see him. He cautiously inched towards the phone. ¡°How¡­ Tonight? Can¡­ uh, video call?¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t like to talk. At this age, he was still speaking haltingly in broken sentences, and he didn¡¯t have a glib tongue like Little Candy.

    ¡°Papa and Mama will video call Tuan Tuan together tonight, okay?¡± Lin Nuan curled her lips and asked, ¡°Tuan Tuan, are you calling from the kindergarten teacher¡¯s phone?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Little Candy mbered over Tuan Tuan¡¯s arm and shouted into the phone, ¡°I am the one who stole my mama¡¯s phone and called Tuan Tuan¡¯s mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan found the voice familiar; it was easy to recognize.

    ¡°Little Candy?¡±

    Little Candy was delighted to hear Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother calling her name. ¡°Yes, yes, Tuan Tuan¡¯s mama! I am Little Candy! Tuan Tuan¡¯s mama, you are so gentle! Unlike my mama, who only knows how to hit me. Tuan Tuan¡¯s mama, why don¡¯t you be my mama too? I am going to marry Tuan Tuan, and when we get married, you can be my mama too¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle on the other end of the line. ¡°Well, two little boys can¡¯t get married!¡±

    Little Candy had already snatched the phone away from Tuan Tuan. He sat on the ground, clutching the phone, speaking intently to Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m not a little boy. Mama said I¡¯m a little girl. I don¡¯t have a pee-pee! Mama said boys have a pee-pee¡­ I even tried to show mine to Tuan Tuan and was beaten up by Mama. She said girls aren¡¯t supposed to let others see if they have a pee-pee!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯sughter resonated from the other end of the line. Tuan Tuan¡¯s pudgy hands, which were on his knees, clenched tight.

    Little Candy could speak so fluently. Tuan Tuan looked at her with envy¡ªhow he wished he could speak to Mama like that.

    ¡­

    After she hung up the call, Lin Nuan¡¯s head was no longer throbbing in pain. She could still taste the toothpaste in her mouth.

    She had just ced the phone on the bedside table when she saw the rose and note. She took a look and flushed¡­

    ¡®Mrs. Fu, remember to have your breakfast. Give me a call when you¡¯re awake, and I¡¯ll be back to fetch you. From your hubby, Mr. Fu.¡¯

    The sweet floral scent of the rose made its way into Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    She got up to wash up in the bathroom and couldn¡¯t help recalling her embarrassment at how she had used the toilet in front of Fu Huai¡¯anst night.

    After she had changed and washed up, Lin Nuan called Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°You¡¯ve woken up?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he smiled. ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yup¡­ just a little. It¡¯s much better now¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan held onto the rose. She found a ss vase and put the rose in before cing the vase on the side table.

    The sun¡¯s rays were zing in through the huge windows. The scarlet rose, like a ming red ball, re-ignited the passion inside the once-lonely Lin Nuan.

    Because of Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan¡¯s cold and deste heart was beginning to rouse with passion.

    How lucky was she¡­ to be able to meet Fu Huai¡¯an in this life?

    ¡°I have many things to handle at thew firm, so I¡¯ll pick you up in half an hour. Have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was deep and mature, and he sounded as powerful as ever. Yet, Lin Nuan could tell that there was a hint of gentleness in his voice, which was unlike before.

    She tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled as she looked at the rose. ¡°Not yet. The breakfast service provided at the restaurant should have ended by now, so I¡¯ve called for room service¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me to get back.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After she hung up, Lin Nuan felt an unprecedented steadfast sense of belonging.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    The doorbell rang. Still clutching her phone, Lin Nuan opened the door. A server pushed the food cart into the room.

    Lin Nuan thanked him and was just about to reach into the wardrobe to retrieve her purse to tip the server when she heard someone calling her name at the door.

    She looked up and saw Su Manman, who was wearing sunsses and a cheongsam with gold embroidery, buttons fastened all the way to her throat. She wore a jacket over it and high heels. Her long and fair legs were the type that would attract one¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Why are you at Jincheng?¡± Su Manman walked in without waiting for Lin Nuan to invite her. She was exceedingly charming and flirtatious, and when she sashayed past the server, he couldn¡¯t resist gazing at her as he closed the door behind him.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t forgotten that Su Manman had helped her before and smiled at Su Manman. She was still feeling somewhat ufortable from having too much to drinkst night, and her pale face looked slightly wan and sallow.

 Chapter 406 - Drinking Makes One Brave

    <h4>Chapter 406: Drinking Makes One Brave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Manman gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s petite and delicate face as she removed her sunsses. ¡°Are you here together with my brother?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and gestured to Su Manman to have a seat. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Water is fine.¡±

    Su Manman removed her jacket and ced her clutch aside. Her gaze fell on the scarlet rose on the side table, and she smiled knowingly.

    She sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and propped her head on one hand as she looked at Lin Nuan walking towards her, holding the ss of water. ¡°I thought that¡­ for someone of your character, my brother would have taken at least six months to sessfully woo you!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew it was just harmless teasing, and she didn¡¯t have to act coy about it. Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I am a rather boring person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not boring, you¡¯re reserved. There aren¡¯t that many girls who are like this nowadays.¡± Su Manman pouted as she recalled someone telling her that he preferred more reserved girls. Her face fell.

    Lin Nuan put the ss of water in front of Su Manman and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t sound like yourself, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The news of Su Manman announcing that she wanted to give birth to Shi Hanchu¡¯s child was going viral online, and Lin Nuan spected that this was probably rted to that.

    ¡°I¡¯m courting a Best Actor winner who¡¯s a blockhead and who thinks I¡¯m not reserved enough¡­¡± Su Manman spoke to Lin Nuan as if they were long-time friends and with no holds barred.

    Lin Nuan was sensitive and meticulous, and she could sense that Su Manman was confiding in her.

    Su Manman was a veteran in the entertainment industry, and she was not one who would confide in just anyone. She was a clear-headed person and knew exactly what public persona she wanted to portray. She was aware of the significance of every word that she uttered to the public.

    Some people said that Su Manman was too domineering and unconventional, often acting independently. Yet, Lin Nuan felt that Su Manman had one of the highest levels of IQ and EQ among the celebrities in the entertainment industry.

    Lin Nuan remembered that Xie Jingqian had too much to drinkst night and had blurted out how she had courted Ji Zibai in the past. Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I heard from a friend that she courted her fiance in the past by acting coquettishly. Men¡­ don¡¯t seem to be able to resist when a woman acts like this.¡±

    This was what Xie Jingqian told her.

    ¡°Have you acted in this manner towards my brother?¡± Su Manman asked.

    Su Manman saw Lin Nuan flush and smirked, reaching out for the ss of water on the table. ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried it yourself. Why don¡¯t you try it first and let me know how it goes¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Su Manman took a sip of water and raised her slender wrist to look at the time. ¡°I¡¯ve got to rush to a work appointment, so I¡¯ll make a move first. Add me on WeChat! I tried to add you before, but I realized your WeChat is a different number from your mobile number!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Nuan nodded as she took out her phone and scanned Su Manman¡¯s phone

    After they added each other on WeChat, Su Manman got up and retrieved her jacket. She reminded Lin Nuan about helping out with her filming, and Lin Nuan nodded.

    After she had seen Su Manman to the door, Lin Nuan was just about to dig into her breakfast when her phone vibrated. She clicked on the WeChat app.

    ¡®Su Manman: Don¡¯t forget to test it out on your man and let me know how it goes! (evilugh)¡¯

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    She clutched her phone as her mind began to wander. She tried to imagine what it would be like if she were to act coquettishly towards Fu Huai¡¯an. It seemed too good to be true.

    ¡°Buzz-buzz¡ª¡±

    The phone vibrated once again¡ªit was Su Manman once again.

    ¡®Su Manman: As for the character, it will be something simr to what you¡¯ve experienced. Searching in vain for your loved one. You can think about your character in this manner, as that way, it will be easier for you to get into character during the filming.¡¯

    She knew that Su Manman was giving her pointers. Lin Nuan thanked her.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an swiped his room card and entered the room. Lin Nuan was lounging on the sofa, watching a repeat broadcast of her program on television.

    Lin Nuan turned back when she heard the door opening.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing the shirt and tie that Lin Nuan bought. Dressed in a well-ironed ck suit, he stood tall and upright, looking extremelyposed and with a dignified air about him.

    ¡°When did you pack this shirt and tie? I haven¡¯tundered them¡­¡±

    She vividly remembered that she hadn¡¯t packed this outfit into their luggage.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the bags he was holding onto the sofa and unbuttoned his suit jacket. He bent down to kiss Lin Nuan on the top of her head and grasped her shoulder as he buried his head into the soft curves of her neck. As he took in her pleasant and familiar scent, he felt his mood lifted. ¡°Did you have a good night¡¯s rest?¡±

    Her slender fingers grasped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms as she smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes, I did, you look quite tired, though. Were you kept busy this morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered as he gazed pratingly at Lin Nuan with his deep dark eyes. He smiled and said teasingly, ¡°Someone had too much to drinkst night and kept me up all night¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her ears turn red. She didn¡¯t want to think about how she had relieved herself in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, but the memories came rushing back.

    She endured the awkwardness and lied. ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember¡­ the events ofst night.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips closed in on Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, and as his lips lightly touched her ears, his heavy breathing and warm breath enveloped them. She tightened her grip on his sturdy arm and bit her lip, her eyes zing over.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let me help jolt your memory¡­ Someone wanted me to help her take off her clothes and was clinging onto me, crying and whining and reaching out to unbuckle my leather belt. I said we had already done it once in the day, but you said I am still hungry for more¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Lin Nuan red up as she yanked his arm away and red at him angrily.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled as he propped himself up with both hands, pressing against the back of the sofa. Thepels of his suit jacket were wide open, revealing his bluish-white shirt. His necktie was hanging loosely, and he had an air of calmness about him.

    He looked down at her, who was flushing with embarrassment, with a doting look in his eyes. ¡°Perhaps, you have forgotten?¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip and said defensively, ¡°I may not remember, but I am certain I wouldn¡¯t do something like this¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an straightened his back and pulled off his necktie. He started to unbutton his shirt with his long and slender fingers. ¡°How can you be so sure? Drinking makes one brave¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t argue against that and sat there sulking.

    ¡°I need to change, Mrs. Fu. Would you be willing to help me change out of this shirt that you bought?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said with a smile on his face.

    Lin Nuan was about to reject him, but she changed her mind and got up to follow Fu Huai¡¯an into the bedroom.

    ¡°Will you be changing into something formal again?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Something casual will do, let¡¯s go for a walk¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lin Nuan helped pick out his clothes and ced them on the bed before reaching out to unbutton his shirt.

    She lowered her head, and her slender fingers were agile.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his eyes and gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and delicate facial features, his gaze full of tenderness.

    As she unbuttoned his shirt, Lin Nuan took in the battlefield of scars on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body. There were many of various sizes.

 Chapter 407 - Fu Huaiâ€™an and His Art of Talking

    Chapter 407: Fu Huai¡¯an and His Art of Talking

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Heart lightly aching, her finger pressed upon the scarred spot closest to his heart. She knew that this spot was nearly fatal. Her eyes warmed, and she grew emotional. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, why are there so many scars on your body? Are they all from your time in the army?¡±

    Afraid she would be unable to hold back her tears, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look up.

    She had once read an article about the special forces. The author had said, ¡°There is no such thing as things going smoothly, only people who trudge on while bearing your burden.¡±

    She could understand¡­

    Even if she didn¡¯t see the scars on Fu Huai¡¯an, back in Iraq, she had already experienced it.

    At that point in time, although unacquainted, Fu Huai¡¯an had given up his bulletproof vest and helmet to her.

    The scars on Fu Huai¡¯an werergely left behind from his undercover days.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was neither willing nor able to tell Lin Nuan about those dark tales.

    Since it implicated his operation, despite being retired from the military, he couldn¡¯t speak of it.

    Gently pulling Lin Nuan into his embrace, Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a low voice. ¡°Your heart aches for me?¡±

    Lin Nuan grasped the sides of the clothing that wrapped around his slim waist, her petite face pressed tightly against his chest, nodding. ¡°Uhm¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan more tightly.

    Not wanting to be shrouded in such a heavy atmosphere anymore, Fu Huai¡¯an patted Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go change your clothes, let¡¯s make it somewhere by lunchtime! Although Jincheng is sunny today, it¡¯s still very cold. I¡¯ve bought you a coat, a scarf, and a pair of gloves. Go see if you like them!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and pulled away from his embrace. There were tiny teardrops on her eyshes as she walked out of the bedroom.

    She opened the package left on the side of the sofa. Inside were a camel-colored trench coat, a white-colored scarf, and gloves. They were all exquisite-looking, and it was evident that a great deal of effort had gone into choosing the gifts.

    Lin Nuan held onto the furry scarf and felt increasingly heart-ached.

    That day at the cafe, Lu Jinnan¡¯s words reyed endlessly in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind like a curse.

    Actually, Lin Nuan really wanted to hold Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and announce to everyone¡­ that this wonderful man was her husband.

    However, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want the wonderful Fu Huai¡¯an to be the subject of others¡¯ gossips.

    Having gone through certain experiences, even though Lin Nuan may not care, they were still a source of pain for her.

    After changing his clothes, Fu Huai¡¯an noticed Lin Nuan looking out of sorts as she clutched onto the white scarf in her hands. He asked, ¡°Do you not like it?¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze and smiled brightly at Fu Huai¡¯an, shaking her head. ¡°No, I like it very much!¡±

    She put down the scarf and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an as she patted on the sofa. ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sat down on the sofa.

    Lin Nuan leaned against the sofa arm and held up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, interlocking their fingers, then smiling. ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­ can we keep our marriage a secret?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes were fixated on Lin Nuan, but he didn¡¯t utter a word. There was a cryptic smile at the corner of his lips as he waited for Lin Nuan to finish her speech.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying we should hide it from our family and friends. Of course, we have to tell those closest to us, but there is no need to deliberately announce to the media. I don¡¯t want our marriage to be subject to the scrutiny of the outside world. For instance, if today I went out shopping alone, they could cook up a story about how we had a conflict and are now divorced. Tomorrow you could be out eating with a female client, and it¡¯d be another story about how I was dumped by the rich because Mr. Fu found himself a new lover. News like this really affects my mood.¡±

    Lin Nuan did give a sufficient reason.

    Marriages that were overly exposed to the public were easily subjected to spections of divorce at whim.

    Seeing no reaction from Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan felt especially uneasy. She pursed her lips together and recalled what Xie Jingqian had told her earlier in the morning¡­

    ¡°Wait until the day you learn to act coquettish. You¡¯ll be unstoppable because it¡¯ll be so convenient!¡±

    Lin Nuan mustered her courage, grabbing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm with both hands and shaking it. ¡°Okayyyyy?¡±

    ¡°Is there any other reason apart from this one?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a level voice.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°There isn¡¯t!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an outright rejection, and as such, Lin Nuan was already pretty satisfied with such a response.

    ¡­

    After putting on the coat and scarf properly, Lin Nuan tucked her little mouth and nose into the scarf, feeling warm and snuggly.

    Walking out from the hotel hand-in-hand with Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan was sized up by the femalewyer from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sw firm, who had just stepped out of the car.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the car door to the passenger¡¯s seat for Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Li to drive the car over? Why did youe here?¡±

    The femalewyer in white business attire nced at Lin Nuan, who was getting into her seat, and she lightly smiled. ¡°I just happened to be in the area for some business. I¡¯ll be drinkingter, and it won¡¯t be convenient to drive, so I might as well help you drive the car over, lest Li has to take a cab back after driving your car here.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door and nodded as he received the car keys from the femalewyer. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    As he finished his sentence, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled open the door to the driver¡¯s seat and got into the car.

    He reached over and fastened the seatbelt for Lin Nuan and exined, ¡°That¡¯s my business partner. She¡¯s currently handling all the matters at thew firm.¡±

    Lin Nuanughed lightly. ¡°Afraid I might misunderstand?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t rush to start the engine.

    The femalewyer suddenly walked up to the driver¡¯s side and knocked on the window.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered the car window.

    ¡°I have to make a trip to World Trade Street. It¡¯s just nearby, and it¡¯s difficult to hail a cab in this area. Is it convenient to give me a lift?¡± The femalewyer smiled lightly at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded in a respectful way and rolled up the window.

    The femalewyer pulled on the handle at the back, but it didn¡¯t open, so she went to knock on the car window again, pointing at the back seats.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan and smiled. ¡°If she knew I was married, such a situation wouldn¡¯t have urred. Do you still want to keep our marriage a secret?¡±

    As he finished speaking, he unlocked the door and allowed the femalewyer to get in.

    All through the journey, Lin Nuan lowered her head and fidgeted with her phone, not uttering a word.

    Instead, it was the femalewyer who spoke first. ¡°Huai¡¯an, is this your friend? Introduce me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Nuan while he was driving, and he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up and smiled, turning her head towards the femalewyer. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Lin Nuan, Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife¡­¡±

    The femalewyer¡¯s intentions were too tant, so much so that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t ignore them even if she had wanted to.

    The femalewyer had apparently heard of Lin Nuan¡¯s name. Then, after seeing the delicate and pretty face revealed as Lin Nuan pulled down her scarf, the femalewyer¡¯s mouth gaped slightly. She couldn¡¯t react for a moment.

    ¡°Howe¡­ you never mentioned that you got married?¡± The femalewyer forced a smile.

    ¡°My wife wants to keep our marriage under wraps and wasn¡¯t nning on announcing it to people other than our friends and family. Just now, I told her that you¡¯re my business partner, so she probably thought that you were my friend and that there was no need to keep it from you¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an and his art of talking.

    He made it clear they weren¡¯t even friends, merely business partners!

 Chapter 408 - Better to Know the Limits

    <h4>Chapter 408: Better to Know the Limits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was his wife who misunderstood him, so she told her the secret which should only be known by their rtives.

    At that moment, the femalewyer in the car was restless and embarrassed.

    Lin Nuan nced at Fu Huai¡¯an lightly and felt that he spoke too harshly.

    Although those words weren¡¯t as open as Tang Xi¡¯s, it was the same if one listened carefully.

    They weren¡¯t far from World Trade Street. Soon, Fu Huai¡¯an parked his car in the parking area of World Trade Street. Thewyer awkwardly said goodbye, then got out of the car and left without turning back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hit the turning signal, turned the steering wheel, and drove the car onto the main road.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I think your mouth is too harsh.¡±

    ¡°Then what did you want me to say to her?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan deeply, smiled, and asked, ¡°Should I have told her directly that my wife wasn¡¯t happy with how well she knows me and that she should get out of the car?¡±

    Lin Nuan was shocked. She thenughed before turning her head to watch the traffic outside the window, hiding her blushing face in her scarf. ¡°What you said before was more euphemistic.¡±

    She remembered that Tang Xi had talked frivolously when they had a meal with Ji Zibai that day. Fu Huai¡¯an said that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her being mistreated. Who knew that he actually meant what he said.

    ¡°It seems that your partner likes you very much. If she knows you¡¯re married, will it affect your work?¡± Lin Nuan suddenly thought of something and turned her head to ask.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to be my partner if she didn¡¯t have any professional qualifications,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered indifferently.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. She wanted to tell Fu Huai¡¯an not to underestimate a woman¡¯s jealousy, but she also didn¡¯t want to judge his partner too much. She believed he had a good eye for people.

    She took out the phone, and there were the words ¡°Aunt Wen¡± on the screen.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother?

    Since Wen Moshen¡¯s ident, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother had never contacted her. That was until now, out of the blue. Lin Nuan felt it might be rted to Wen Moshen.

    ¡°Wen Moshen¡¯s Mom¡­¡± Lin Nuan stared at the phone screen and said, as if she were asking for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s advice on whether to answer the call or not.

    Lin Nuan had left the upper-ss circle of Haicheng for many years. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t like Wen Moshen¡¯s mom would invite her to have a cup of tea or chat with her. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t like mother and daughter, where they could talk about anything.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also guessed that the purpose of the call was about Wen Moshen.

    ¡°Mrs. Wen has always been noble. However, if such a noble person can get off their high horse, they will persist until they get the desired result.¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t stupid, and she understood this. What Fu Huai¡¯an meant was that if Lin Nuan didn¡¯t answer Mrs. Wen¡¯s call, she would call her relentlessly.

    Lin Nuan hesitated. Then the telephone had been hung up. A few secondster, Mrs. Wen called again, which confirmed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words. If she didn¡¯t get the result she wanted, she would persist until she did.

    ¡°Something might have happened to Wen Moshen,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said. ¡°Answer it if you want!¡±

    Lin Nuan answered the phone and put it near her ear.

    ¡°Aunt Wen,¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Because she didn¡¯t intend to hide anything from Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan chose to put the call on speaker after answering it.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan.¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mom cried once she heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­ Please save Moshen! It was discovered that Moshen has a glioma, but he is reluctant to receive treatment from the doctors. Nuan Nuan¡­ I know Moshen has always liked you. Your words¡­ he¡­ he may listen! I beg you! Can you persuade Moshen? I lost him once and finally got him back. I don¡¯t want to lose him again.¡±

    The voice of Wen Moshen¡¯s mother sounded particrly deste and desperate.

    Lin Nuan was astonished. Her fingers clutched her phone tightly, and she didn¡¯t speak for a while.

    Before answering the phone, Lin Nuan had guessed that it was about Wen Moshen. She even guessed that Wen Moshen¡¯s mother perhaps called her to let her persuade Wen Moshen and Gu Hanyan to get a divorce.

    However, she never thought that Wen Moshen was seriously ill.

    The scarf was wrapped around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, which warmed her neck and made her sweat unnoticeably. In her heart¡­ she was experiencing an inexplicable mix of emotions.

    This was different from the time she knew that Wen Moshen¡¯s ne was missing. At that time¡­ Lin Nuan felt like the whole world was copsing.

    But now, after a slight upsurge in her heart, there were still some unexpected things that were difficult to describe besidespassion.

    On the contrary, it was the mother¡¯s loving heart that made her more moved.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know whether it was because her heart had grown cold over the years or¡­ that person was no longer in her heart. He was only an ordinary friend. Her heart was just worried about her friend, that was all.

    She took off her scarf and put it on herp. She listened to the desperate cry from the other side of the phone and whispered, ¡°Aunt Wen¡­ Brother Moshen is married. As a friend, I can persuade him. However, whether he likes me or not is in the past. I dare not do so when you say that.¡± Marriage was a promise, one which encircled two people closely. There was happiness and misfortune in it. However, in other people¡¯s marriages, no matter who liked someone who didn¡¯t belong to them, they must know how to avoid suspicion.

    Lin Nuan happened to be in a precarious situation, so she needed to know how to deal with it.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­ You have always been a kind girl. I beg you! What¡¯s that Gu Hanyan? Our Wen family will never admit to having such a daughter-inw! Your uncle and I have discussed this matter. As long as you can persuade Moshen to receive treatment, we will agree that you two can be together and let Moshen and Gu Hanyan get a divorce! We won¡¯t be picky¡­ as long as Moshen can live and still likes you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked straight ahead with his eyes half squinted. What she said sounded almost like she was doing a favor for Lin Nuan, which made him feel very bad. As long as Wen Moshen liked Lin Nuan¡ªwhat about what Lin Nuan felt?

    ¡°Aunt Wen, I am married already.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t think that Lin Nuan, who said she would keep their marriage a secret, would mention she was married for the second time today.

    After a brief silence on the other end of the phone, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Nuan Nuan, are you bluffing?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. In order to avoid suspicion, I will call Brother Moshen to persuade him, but I don¡¯t know if my words will work.¡±

    It seemed that Lin Nuan was particrly ruthless. For the sake of a sick patient, even if he were just an ordinary friend, Lin Nuan should go to visit and persuade him to ept treatment. But she refused to go there when it concerned Wen Moshen.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, are you really so cruel? You loved him so much that you even want to die for him when you went to Iraq!¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother cried heavily.

 Chapter 409 - Osmanthus Dock

    <h4>Chapter 409: Osmanthus Dock</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bitch Gu Hanyan! Nuan Nuan, are you married because Moshen is married? An act of revenge on Moshen? Nuan Nuan, girls can¡¯t joke around using their own life and happiness!¡±

    ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan!¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother interrupted her words. ¡°As long as you are willing to be with Moshen, no one in our family will mind that you have been married before! You were married once, and Moshen was married once, so you¡¯re even! ¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t even angry. Wen Moshen¡¯s mother, who was on the other end of the call, couldn¡¯t see Lin Nuan¡¯s smiling, calm, and peaceful look. ¡°Aunt, I love my husband very much. Before Brother Moshen came back, we already met my parents and decided to get married.¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother covered her mouth and cried sadly.

    No wonder Wen Moshen refused to receive treatment. His favorite woman had married someone else. He probably couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°Then, does Moshen known you¡¯re married?¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother asked Lin Nuan in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes, he does.¡± Lin Nuan told the truth.

    Sure enough!

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother had also been young once and loved someone¡­

    She knew what it felt like!

    Right now, Wen Moshen perhaps just wanted to die¡­

    In despair, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother covered her face with one hand and cried through the phone.

    Since she was afraid of affecting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s driving, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bear to hang up the phone.

    When she was hesitating, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother spoke again. ¡°Nuan Nuan, can you¡­ can you¡­¡±

    On the other end, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was fumbling for words.

    Lin Nuan listened quietly without rushing her.

    ¡°Can you divorce your husband first? After you convince Moshen to receive treatment¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s heart burst into anger. Even if Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was helpless in the face of her son¡¯s illness, what she said crossed the line.

    Get a divorce to marry Wen Moshen and get him to undergo treatment, then what? Who knew when Wen Moshen would be gone, so she should fulfill his final wish and marry him?

    ¡°I know, I know! But Nuan Nuan, do you think I would say that if I wasn¡¯t desperate? I would do anything to save my son¡¯s life now, even if it means losing my own life! I would be willing!¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother cried helplessly. ¡°I lost him once before¡ªI can¡¯t lose him again?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll call and try to persuade Brother Moshen, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do the rest of what you asked. In order to persuade a person who I used to love to receive treatment, I have to divorce my husband. Aunt Wen¡­ if this happened to Uncle Wen, you would probably make a fuss ording to your personality. If you can¡¯t even do the right thing, why would you expect me to do so? What right do you have to make such an outrageous request of me?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger. Then, she said, ¡°Aunt Wen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Lin Nuan frowned. She looked sideways at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Huai¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s tiny hand, opened her palm, and intertwined her fingers with his.

    ¡°I¡¯m mad at Wen Moshen¡¯s mother, not you! What¡¯s more, your final words to her have dispelled my anger.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome face and smiled. She grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand, and as if she had made up her mind, she said shyly, ¡°Unless you make a grave mistake¡­ if you never mention divorce, I won¡¯t either!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Although Fu Huai¡¯an said it as a question, his deep

    eyes radiated a strong smile that couldn¡¯t be melted.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Nuan nodded earnestly.

    He pulled Lin Nuan¡¯s little hand back and kissed her fingertips with his lips. ¡°Then, you can¡¯t escape my palm for your whole life.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears were red, and she held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand more forcefully with shyness. ¡°I won¡¯t run away, you can¡¯t get rid of me!¡±

    Jincheng¡¯s dazzling sunshine shone through the windshield, outlining Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s tightly sped hands. Lin Nuan¡¯s glossy and healthy nails shone with subtle light. Those two tightly sped hands seemed to be blessed by heaven. They were so beautiful that people would want to remember the moment forever.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an drove his car outside the Fifth Ring Road and parked in an ancient alley.

    It was hard for Lin Nuan to imagine that in a city like Jincheng, which was full of tall buildings and luxury, there were still ancient buildings that were simr to those in Haicheng.

    Thene was so narrow that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car couldn¡¯t get in. It could only be parked near the wall at the entrance of thene.

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought about it not being easy for Lin Nuan to get out of the car from the passenger side, so he let her get out first, and then parked the car.

    Lin Nuan could smell the faint fragrance of osmanthus in the air.

    ¡°I smell osmanthus fragrance.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked back at Fu Huai¡¯an. It was cold in Jincheng, so how could osmanthus blossom there?

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°Do you know what this ce is called?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head, and her half-squinted eyes couldn¡¯t open in the strong golden light.

    ¡°Osmanthus Dock¡­¡±

    When the wind blew past, the sweet osmanthus fragrance became more obvious. Lin Nuan¡¯s hair was blown up.

    The cool wind poured onto Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, and she shrank her neck into her clothes. ¡°Osmanthus Dock? Does every family here have osmanthus trees?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the scarf that Lin Nuan had just left in the passenger seat. He stood tall in front of Lin Nuan and set his broad shoulders against the light to shield her. He gently wrapped the scarf around her neck. Her long and thin fingers tucked her hair behind her ears and touched her small ears that were illuminated red by light.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t avoid him and simply looked up at him.

    ¡°Not only does every household nt osmanthus trees, but the farmers also nt osmanthus trees in the fields of the vige. Right now, it¡¯s not the season of osmanthus blossoms. When the osmanthus blossoms, there will be the Osmanthus Festival. Tourists wille here to enjoy osmanthus nectar and some desserts rted to osmanthus.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s little hand and led her inside as he exined everything to her.

    ¡°Every year, the farmers make osmanthus fragrant oil and hang it at the door so that they can spread osmanthus fragrance all year round. They do this until the osmanthus blossoms again the next year. Then they make new osmanthus fragrance oil. That is a tradition here!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not the osmanthus blooming season, so why did you bring me here?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked sideways at Lin Nuan, whose small mouth and nose were tucked in the scarf. She was only showing a pair of clear and clean eyes, which was particrly charming and lovely.

    ¡°There was a grandmother who brought me up here¡­¡±

 Chapter 410 - Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Skills Werenâ€™t Bad

    Chapter 410: Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Skills Weren¡¯t Bad

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at the bluestone road, which showed an obvious gradient under his feet. The shadows of the buildings on both sides were different from each other because of the sunshine¡­

    The shadows sometimes enveloped Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, and they sometimes exposed his shoulder to the sunshine. Even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes flickered, which made people unable to see the look in his eyes.

    ¡°I was going to take good care of Grandma in her old age, but she died while I was on duty!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an hooked his lips. ¡°Later, I found my grandmother¡¯s nephew and learned where her grave was. Maybe it¡¯s because I want to repay my debt, but I oftene to the couple¡¯s house. One way or another, whenever Ie to Jincheng, I wille here,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said simply.

    Lin Nuan grasped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand and didn¡¯t speak. She tried hard to pass the warmth of her palm to his.

    Because it wasn¡¯t the osmanthus blooming season, every door of the small courtyards was closed. The vines on the walls had gradually turned yellow, which was unique.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, holding Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, stood at the door of a small courtyard, raised his hand, and knocked on the door.

    Lin Nuan looked up at the branches of a big blue flower tree, which were stretching out from the wall. Although it wasn¡¯t the flowering period, it still made people imagine the beautiful appearance it would have when it was in full bloom.

    ¡°I aming.¡±

    Hearing a soft voiceing from the yard, Lin Nuan looked sideways at him and gently grasped his hand.

    The door was opened by a middle-aged woman who looked very gentle. She had long hair which was in a low ponytail. Although she was old, her skin was well maintained. Even if the years left traces on her cheeks, it only made her more tender and charming.

    She was still wearing an apron. As soon as she opened the door and saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing outside holding Lin Nuan, she smiled and said, ¡°Huai¡¯an is here! This must be Xiao Nuan! Come on¡­e on in!¡±

    ¡°This is Aunt Blessing!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand and introduced her to Aunt Blessing.

    Out of courtesy, Lin Nuan raised her hand and pulled down her scarf, revealing her nose and face. Then she greeted Aunt Blessing with a sweet smile. ¡°Hello, Aunt Blessing!¡±

    ¡°Good, good! Knowing that Huai¡¯an was going to bring you here, your Uncle Blessing and I were so happy that we didn¡¯t fall asleepst night!¡± Aunt Blessing wiped her wet hands on the apron and reached for Lin Nuan¡¯s hands.

    Aunt Blessing¡¯s hands were very warm. She pped Lin Nuan¡¯s slender hands and pulled her inside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an loosened his hand and watched Aunt Blessing take Lin Nuan inside the house. He bowed his head, entered the house, and shut the door. It was a homely and easy-going look.

    As soon as Lin Nuan entered the courtyard, she saw a big Golden Retriever wagging its tail and rushing out of the room. It swept past Lin Nuan and Aunt Blessing and rushed directly to Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan was shocked.

    Aunt Blessing stopped and looked back at the Golden Retriever. Watching as the Golden Retriever raised its forepaws, put them on Fu Huai¡¯an, and wagged its tail, she said with a smile, ¡°The dog is always happy when it sees Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t avoid it. He raised his hands and caressed the head of the Golden Retriever. It wagged its tail even more vigorously. Its tail moved so quickly that only the remnants of its tail could be seen.

    ¡°Where is Uncle Blessing?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked with a smile.

    ¡°Your uncle wants Xiao Nuan to taste our authentic osmanthus rice cakes. He went to Grandpa Dong¡¯s house to ask him to make the cakes for Xiao Nuan with the osmanthus he stored this year. He should be back soon.¡±

    Aunt Blessing and Uncle Blessing¡¯s house wasn¡¯t big, but they kept it very clean and beautiful.

    On one side of the courtyard, there were several rows of chrysanthemums. They were ced on shelves, high and low. The watered chrysanthemums were proudly blooming in the sun. It was just so beautiful.

    There was a wind bell hanging under the eaves. Once the wind passed, it made crisp sounds and mixed with the smell of osmanthus. It smelled very good.

    Lin Nuan saw a small gourd that hung under the wind bell. It seemed to contain osmanthus fragrance oil.

    Quiet, gentle, and calm¡­

    That was Lin Nuan¡¯s impression of Osmanthus Dock. It was veryfortable and rxing.

    There was antique furniture inside the room. It was very quiet. The self- ringing bell¡¯s hammer was swinging in the quiet room and made ¡°Da¡­ Da¡­ Da¡­¡± sounds. The sun shone through the windows, and golden light covered half of the living room. The shadow of the carved anti-theft on the windows was depicted on the floor. The whole room was permeated with a faint scent of osmanthus.

    Aunt Blessing took the half-knitted sweater from the sofa and put it in a basket for wool. Then she asked Lin Nuan to have a seat.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, you watch TV with Xiao Nuan. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to do some work first. We¡¯ll be able to have dinner in a minute.¡±

    Lin Nuan hurriedly took off her coat and put it on the back of the sofa, then took off her scarf and said, ¡°Aunt Blessing, I¡¯ll give you a hand!¡±

    ¡°No need! Watch TV with Huai¡¯an for a while!¡± Aunt Blessing put the wool basket aside and walked towards the kitchen.

    Lin Nuan rolled up her sleeves, lowered her voice, and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯m going to help Aunt Blessing!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded with a smile and sat down like he was at home. The big Golden Retriever jumped onto the sofa andid down beside Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an caressed its head with one hand and turned on the TV with the remote control. Then his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took out his phone and got up to answer it.

    Lin Nuan went into the kitchen and saw Aunt Blessing washing vegetables in the sink. When Aunt Blessing saw the pot boiling, she wiped her hands on her apron, turned her head, and uncovered the lid of the pot.

    ¡°Aunt Blessing, I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡±

    Lin Nuan had already rolled up her sleeves. Before Aunt Blessing said no to her, her hands were already soaked in water as she washed the carrots carefully.

    Aunt Blessing thought about declining, but she kept silent. She looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate, charming side view and couldn¡¯t help but smile and praise her, saying, ¡°Nowadays, girls seldom go into the kitchen, but boys go into the kitchen a lot.¡±

    Lin Nuan grinned and said, ¡°Well, Huai¡¯an¡¯s cooking skills are good.¡±

    ¡°When Huai¡¯an was a child, he suffered a lot,¡± Aunt Blessing said with care. Then she tossed the cut broli into the pot.

    Lin Nuan looked up from the kitchen window and saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing at the door on his phone. The Golden Retriever squatted in front of Fu Huai¡¯an with its mouth open and tongue hanging out, looking at him with its big child-like ck eyes.

    Probably out of habit, Fu Huai¡¯an subconsciously wanted to take cigarettes out of his pocket. He touched his left and right pockets before remembering that he was going to quit smoking. So, he put his right hand in his pocket.

    Chatting with Aunt Blessing, Lin Nuan asionally learned something about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s childhood and found it was very interesting.

    Aunt Blessing said that she had heard all of what she knew from Uncle Blessing¡¯s Aunt.

    ¡°Your Uncle Blessing and I have no children in our life. We have regarded Huai¡¯an as our son for many years. When your uncle heard that he was bringing his new wife back to us, he cried and felt that Huai¡¯an was his son,¡± Aunt Blessing said with red eyes.

 Chapter 411 - How Could That Be?

    Chapter 411: How Could That Be?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    So for Aunt Blessing and Uncle Blessing, today was the day their son brought their daughter-inw back home to meet them. They couldn¡¯t help but be utterly excited.

    Through the steam from the hot pot, Lin Nuan looked at Aunt Blessing with a silent smile and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Huai¡¯an brought me here, so maybe¡­ he really sees Aunt and Uncle Blessing as parents!¡±

    Aunt Blessing immediately burst into tears and nodded. ¡°Yes! Uncle Blessing and I feel the same. It feels so warm in our hearts! From now on, you and Huai¡¯an muste to Jincheng frequently. Here¡­ just think of it as your home!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded to Aunt Blessing. ¡°Yes, we will!¡±

    The vegetables in the pot had been in for long enough, so Aunt Blessing took them out and put them aside. She turned to Lin Nuan and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Nuan, you are a little different from what I saw on TV.¡±

    Lin Nuan put the washed carrots on the chopping board and nodded, ¡°The TV show is for the effect of the program. What style the host needs for the show is arranged in advance by the producer!¡±

    Lin Nuan asked Aunt Blessing how she would like to cut the carrots.

    ¡°It¡¯s for stewing corn and rib soup. Hob will do!¡± After Aunt Blessing said that, she looked back at Lin Nuan. ¡°Let me do it. You¡¯re a young girl and may not know what a hob is¡­¡±

    As soon as Aunt Blessing finished speaking, she saw Lin Nuan skillfully and urately cut the carrots in the shape that she wanted.

    Aunt Blessing stood beside Lin Nuan with a surprised face. Lin Nuan was a celebrity in her heart. She always thought that all the girls who were celebrities were pampered and that they couldn¡¯t do the work in the kitchen. She thought helping to wash vegetables was already her limit. She couldn¡¯t imagine that Lin Nuan even knew how to cut the carrots in a hob way.

    ¡°Did I do it right?¡± Lin Nuan asked her in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Aunt Blessing nodded as she smiled with her cheeks.

    She looked at Lin Nuan, who smiled shyly and continued to cut the carrots. Before, Aunt Blessing was worried that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife was too young to take care of him. Right now, it seemed that even though Lin Nuan was young, she could still do everything. Aunt Blessing was relieved.

    No longer standing behind Lin Nuan and staring at her cutting vegetables, Aunt Blessing opened the kitchen venttor and started to stir fry vegetables.

    Meanwhile, she chit-chatted with Lin Nuan about normal things, which was very pleasant.

    Aunt Blessing cooked quickly, and soon a few dishes were ready.

    The dog barked a few times at the door, then rushed over to it with a wagging tail. The door opened, and Uncle Blessing came in with an enamel pot.

    The dog smelled the fragrance, and its throat was sobbing. It tried to grab Uncle Blessing¡¯s arm with its front paw and shook its tail vigorously, trying to charm Uncle Blessing into letting it have a bite.

    Uncle Blessing quickly raised the pot, scolded the dog, and let it go. As soon as he looked up, he saw Fu Huai¡¯an hanging up the phone and walking towards him. Heughed and said, ¡°Huai¡¯an, you¡¯re back! Where¡¯s Xiao Nuan?¡±

    ¡°She is helping Aunt Blessing in the kitchen,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said. Then he took the enamel pot with one hand. Seeing the dog pouncing to reach the pot, he held the pot higher and walked inside the house.

    ¡°How is that okay? How can you let Xiao Nuan go into the kitchen? Just let her rx¡­¡±

    Through the window, Lin Nuan saw Uncle Blessing hurry into the house. After she finished cutting the onions, she asked her aunt, ¡°Aunt Blessing, what else can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right now! You just go out there and have a rest! Dinner will be ready once I finish thest dish.¡±

    As soon as Aunt Blessing said those words, Uncle Blessing entered the kitchen and said, ¡°Xiao Nuan! Don¡¯t stay in the kitchen anymore. There is smoke in here. Quick, quick! You and Huai¡¯an take a rest in the living room and have some of our featured osmanthus rice cakes. Your aunt and I can do the cooking!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan has helped me do it. I¡¯ll just stir-fry thest dish, and then we can get dinner started. You go and clear the table!¡± Aunt Blessing said to Uncle Blessing.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Lin Nuan said with a smile.

    ¡°Have a taste of the osmanthus sticky rice cakes while they are hot. You try it first. Your Uncle Blessing will tidy up the table!¡± Aunt Blessing said with a smile.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t refuse the enthusiasm of Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing. She sat on the sofa and tasted the osmanthus rice cakes. Fu Huai¡¯an had taken off his suit, pulled up his shirt sleeve, and was showing his strong arm. He was recing the broken light bulb on the stairway for Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was tall and could reach the ceilingmp easily when he stepped on a small tform.

    Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten used to this kind of work. He put a light bulb in his trouser pocket, looked up, twisted off the old one, put it in another pocket, and then installed the new one.

    Lin Nuan held a hot rice cake in one hand and used her other hand to catch the crumbs.

    She took a delicate bite¡­

    The taste was different from what was usually served in restaurants.

    The osmanthus rice cake was full of sweet-scented osmanthus. It wasn¡¯t too sweet; it was just right.

    ¡°This is the most authentic sweet-scented osmanthus rice cake, made purely from Osmanthus¡­¡± Uncle Blessing said to Lin Nuan as he cleared the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you like it or not? The taste of young people has changed. Every year at the Osmanthus Festival, people eat blueberry osmanthus rice cakes, sweet potato osmanthus rice cakes, strawberry osmanthus rice cakes, banana osmanthus rice cakes¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Blessing, I like the taste.¡± Lin Nuanughed. ¡°Can I take some with me when I leave? I want to take it back to my friends and let them taste it!¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡± Uncle Blessing heard that Lin Nuan liked the cake, which made him happy. ¡°I heard Huai¡¯an say that you will be attending a friend¡¯s wedding tomorrow, and thene back home. I already asked my old friend to do some more this afternoon, so you can take them back for your friends. This cake crafted by skill is very difficult to taste¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Blessing!¡±

    After lunch, Aunt Blessing peeled fruit. They sat on the sofa and talked about the Osmanthus Festival.

    Uncle Blessing talked a lot about the Osmanthus Festival. He urged Lin Nuan toe and see it.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Alright, Uncle Blessing. I wille and see it if I have a chance!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, try some fresh oranges. We nted the tree behind our house. It¡¯s the third year that it has borne fruit. The oranges are just a little sour to eat at this time.¡± Aunt Blessing handed Lin Nuan an orange from the basket.

    Lin Nuan thanked her and took it. She found a cat¡¯s bed beside the TV cab and asked, ¡°Do you have a cat?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Your aunt likes cats.¡± Uncle Blessing smiled and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t like cats. When she knows Huai¡¯an ising, your aunt leaves the cat at the neighbor¡¯s house.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t like cats?

    Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was peeling oranges. Didn¡¯t he have a cat in his house?

    Fu Huai¡¯an also raised his dark eyes to look at Lin Nuan, smiled, then handed a peeled orange to her.

    So he doesn¡¯t like cats. Lin Nuan put a piece of orange in her mouth.

 Chapter 412 - Meeting the Girl Who You Love and Loves You Back

    Chapter 412: Meeting the Girl Who You Love and Loves You Back

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up another orange, peeled it, and handed it to Aunt Blessing.

    ¡°Yes, I heard from my Aunt. Huai¡¯an was scratched by a cat when he was a child, so he doesn¡¯t like cats!¡± Uncle Blessing smiled and took a sip of tea. Lin Nuan nodded as she looked down.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an stayed at Aunt Blessing¡¯s house all afternoon, until after five o¡¯clock. It was then that Fu Huai¡¯an said they had to leave.

    Aunt Blessing tried to keep Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan there for dinner, but Uncle Blessing stopped his wife. ¡°The couple needs some alone time!¡±

    Although he was old, Uncle Blessing was very open-minded and knew about the romance of young people. Which young couple didn¡¯t want to go out for dinner or a movie?

    Aunt Blessing realized that. She stretched out her hand and patted her own head. She walked Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to the car at the entrance of thene. Fu Huai¡¯an then took out the gifts to them from the trunk.

    ¡°You child! Didn¡¯t we tell you that there¡¯s no need to buy anything for us when youe back here?¡± Uncle Blessing scolded Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°I was afraid you would say that, so I didn¡¯t dare bring them out until now.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and put the gifts in front of Aunt Blessing and Uncle Blessing.

    After a lengthy rebuke, Aunt Blessing said again, ¡°When youe back next time, will you stay for a couple of days? I have tidied up your room.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand and nodded. ¡°Okay, next time, I will make a special trip and bring Tuan Tuan here.¡±

    ¡°Really? You will bring Tuan Tuan here?¡± Aunt Blessing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I haven¡¯t met Tuan Tuan yet, I¡¯ve just seen pictures. It would be wonderful if I could see him!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Next time, Xiao Nuan and I will bring him here.¡±

    Lin Nuan also smiled and nodded.

    After they got in the car, Aunt Blessing and Uncle Blessing were still standing there. Lin Nuan rolled down the window and asked them to go back to the house, but they insisted on seeing them off. Fu Huai¡¯an drove away without any dy.

    Until she could no longer see the tail-light of his car, Aunt Blessing watched. She then wiped her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s so good that Huai¡¯an found a wife who doesn¡¯t mind him having a child. She is also beautiful and skilled in the kitchen. She can take good care of Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan!¡±

    ¡°Listen to what you¡¯re saying, are there no housekeepers in his house?¡± Uncle Blessing smiled and grabbed his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Besides, Xiao Nuan is younger than Huai¡¯an. Huai¡¯an should take care of Xiao Nuan! The purpose of marrying a girl isn¡¯t to find a nanny. It¡¯s to love her! If you say that, you are entric!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ you¡¯re right!¡± Aunt Blessing nodded. She was really entric.

    She had read things about Lin Nuan on the Inte. She was such a good girl that people cared for her. She should also be more caring towards Lin Nuan. Moreover, Aunt Blessing couldn¡¯t bear children. Over the years, Uncle Blessing had been apanying her and taking care of her as a little girl. When it concerned Huai¡¯an, how could she expect others to take care of him?

    Wiping away her tears, Aunt Blessing bent over to carry things. Uncle Blessing rushed to pick up the gift boxes andughed. ¡°Let me do it! How can this kind of manualbor be done by a woman?¡±

    Aunt Blessing watched Uncle Blessing bending down to carry things and smiled.

    The whole ancient architecture of the Osmanthus Dock was covered by the haze of sunset, which was the same color as the rosy clouds on the horizon.

    Jincheng¡¯s congestion was well-known throughout the country. When Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an drove back to the city, the sky was dark. The traffic and neon lights were staggered, colliding with a circle of beautiful color and enveloping the city of Jincheng, an enchanted, golden city.

    Lin Nuan grabbed her cell phone and was thinking about how to call Wen Moshen.

    This morning in their house, Lin Nuan indulged in the rxed and warm atmosphere without thinking about it.

    But on the way back, Lin Nuan was a little worried when she thought of Wen Moshen¡¯s disease.

    Even if Wen Moshen wasn¡¯t the person that she once loved and were just an ordinary friend, in such circumstances, Lin Nuan would call to ask about it¡ªeven if it was just to offer a few words offort.

    The traffic jam cleared up, and Fu Huai¡¯an looked straight ahead into the distance.

    ¡°Are you hesitating on whether to call Wen Moshen?¡± When Fu Huai¡¯an asked, he reached out to open the storage box. When he touched the pack of cigarettes, he pulled his hand back and resisted the urge.

    Lin Nuan dropped her eyes and shrunk her small mouth and nose into her scarf. ¡°I was thinking about what to say. It shouldn¡¯t be misunderstood by Wen Moshen, nor should it be ambiguous or heartless¡­¡±

    Today, what Fu Huai¡¯an said to the femalewyer in the car was absolute¡ªLin Nuan didn¡¯t want to be deeply involved with Wen Moshen, especially when he was the man she once loved.

    Lin Nuan once heard a saying that people were harsh to their wives or husbands, but tolerant towards those who loved them. Lin Nuan thought it was wrong!

    Therefore, even if it was said to be hard-hearted, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to make Fu Huai¡¯an feel ufortable because of Wen Moshen. So Lin Nuan thought that the most appropriate thing was to ask Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Just say that my husband and I¡­ wish you a speedy recovery.¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her eyes, smiled, and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon, Lin Nuan dialed the phone.

    After it rang for quite some time, Lin Nuan thought that the phone wouldn¡¯t be answered. ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡± A deep and hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. It was Wen Moshen.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart tightened slightly. She pulled down her scarf with her little hand. ¡°Brother Moshen, Auntie called me today.¡±

    ¡°Well, I med my mother when I learned about it this afternoon. I¡¯m sorry¡­ to have caused you so much trouble! You don¡¯t need to mind what my mother said.¡± Wen Moshenforted her in a deep, soft voice with a sad smile.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lin Nuan looked at the red car lights ahead in the traffic jam. ¡°But I think Auntie was right. You should cooperate with the doctors. All your rtives and friends are concerned about you. They have lost you once. Do you have the heart to let them lose you for a second time?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, there was a long silence.

    ¡°Brother Moshen, I don¡¯t know what words I should say to persuade you. I just want to tell you about the people I have met. They all want to live so tenaciously. Even If they just have a slight chance, they will seize it. However, you will let it go in vain when you have such an opportunity.¡±

    Lin Nuan heard a long sigh from Wen Moshen. Then she said, ¡°If you are willing to fight the disease, my husband and I wish you a quick recovery.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯sst words were the final blow to Wen Moshen. On the other end of the phone, Wen Moshen hid his face in his hands and wept silently. He didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to hear him cry.

    ¡°If you survive a disaster, you will be blessed. I believe that¡­ as long as you want to, you will live forever! You will meet the girl who you love and who loves you back!¡±

 Chapter 413 - Iâ€™ll Never Meet Someone Who Loves Me More Than You Do in My Life!

    Chapter 413: I¡¯ll Never Meet Someone Who Loves Me More Than You Do in My Life!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯ll never again¡­ I¡¯ll never meet someone who loves me more than you do in my life!¡± Wen Moshen choked with sobs after saying those words. He would never meet anyone who he would love more either.

    Listening silently to the crying of Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan hooked her lips. ¡°Brother Moshen, life is so long, who dares to guarantee things for a lifetime! One day, if you meet a girl who makes you want to get married, you will find that the world is a beautiful ce, and you will feel that¡­ you¡¯ll never meet someone you love more again!¡±

    Wen Moshen didn¡¯t reply. His sore throat had choked up so hard that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Weeping in front of his beloved woman was too weak. He couldn¡¯t do that.

    That time, at the entrance of the radio and television building, he shed tears when he begged Lin Nuan¡ªwhich would be thest time he cried in front of Lin Nuan in his life.

    Even if he was going to die, Wen Moshen wanted to maintain that handsome and elegant image in front of Lin Nuan.

    He remembered that he asked Lin Nuan what the cost of having her back was, even if he had to die for her¡­

    But now, the fact was that he wouldn¡¯t be able to have her back even using his life!

    It was his hesitation, his scruples, that caused him to lose the most important one forever!

    Regret and also hatred!

    But it was all toote¡­

    Wen Moshen didn¡¯t say goodbye to Lin Nuan and hung up the phone in silence.

    Listening to the busy sound on the other end of the phone, Lin Nuan still held the phone to her ear and didn¡¯t put it down for a long time.

    It was a green light, and the red taillights of the cars began to move. Lin Nuan just lowered her eyes and locked the phone screen. She said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°He hung up.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept silent. After a while, he said, ¡°If you want to see him, you can go. I trust you.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was confident in himself.

    Lin Nuan was his wife, and he believed in his choice.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s personality was slow and persistent. She never turned back once she made a decision. Now that she was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, she would never have deep feelings for Wen Moshen again.

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Nuan put her mobile phone back in her bag and smiled.

    ¡°Knowing that he hasn¡¯t let it go, why should I go to see him with that kind of caring attitude? It¡¯s an invisible tease. Action is more effective than words for a rejection. I won¡¯t go. That way, he can cut through the mess and start a new life as soon as possible.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the steering wheel with one hand and stretched out his other hand, across the central console, to pat Lin Nuan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Your mind is always so clear.¡± Although Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t look at Lin Nuan, his eyes were full of pampering.

    The topic was too heavy. Lin Nuan took a deep breath and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Tuan Tuan called me at noon today.¡±

    Lin Nuan told him the story of Tuan Tuan and Little Candy. She also told Fu Huai¡¯an that Little Candy was a little girl.

    ¡°A little girl?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, the little girl said she almost showed Tuan Tuan that she had no penis. Then she was beaten by her mother!¡± Lin Nuan was so amused by Little Candy that she couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned. He didn¡¯t know whether men were insensitive to the sex of little children or what, but he always thought that the child was like a boy.

    It was the same little boy as Tang Zheng when he was a child.

    After a long silence, Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly opened his mouth and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Are all boys like their mothers and girls like their fathers?¡±

    Lin Nuan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Generally speaking, this is the case.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned again and imagined a little girl who looked like him¡­

    The picture seemed a little too beautiful.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had made up his mind that Lin Nuan and he would have another boy in the future.

    The next day, Ji Zibai and Xie Jingqian¡¯s wedding was held in the church.

    There weren¡¯t any bridesmaids or groomsmen.

    Ji Zibai only had one best friend, Fu Huai¡¯an. He knew that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t like being a groomsman, so he didn¡¯t mention it. Although Xie Jingqian seemed to be careless and silly, she was very clear in her heart. She simply said that they didn¡¯t need any bridesmaids or groomsmen. They would be the main characters in their own wedding.

    In the most famous church in Jincheng, Xie Jingqian¡¯s sister-inw, Su Nian, gave them both wedding rings. After exchanging the rings, Xie Jingqian kissed Ji Zibai immediately without waiting for the priest to say kiss.

    The young apuded, but the old were embarrassed to watch. It was extremely lively.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an sat in the second row and watched the wedding while holding hands. She was looking forward to her own wedding.

    She leaned her head gently in the direction of Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°For the first time, I saw a wedding without any bridesmaids or groomsmen.¡±

    ¡°How many bridesmaids and groomsmen do you want when you get married?¡±

    Lin Nuan thought about it. ¡°Song Yao, Bai Xiaonian, and¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan hesitated then said with a smile, ¡°We once agreed that no matter who got married, we must be each other¡¯s bridesmaids!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    After the wedding, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan went to say goodbye to Ji Zibai and Xie Jingqian.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, after the wedding, Bai and I are going to France for our honeymoon. Do you want me to bring you anything back? I can do it for you!¡± Xie Jingqian said to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes! I have a gift for you!¡± Xie Jingqian suddenly remembered her gift for Lin Nuan. She asked Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to wait a moment and dashed back to the bride¡¯s dressing room.

    Ji Zibai stood there with his hands in his pockets. He frowned and watched his wife run away. ¡°She does everything in a hurry, and I don¡¯t know what gift she has prepared. If it¡¯s a teasing gift, you¡¯ll have to pardon her.¡±

    Ji Zibai was so worried that he apologized to his friends first.

    Shortly after, Xie Jingqian returned. She handed Lin Nuan a delicate square box.

    ¡°Thank you foring to our wedding. In addition to the apanying gift, this is an extra gift for Xiao Nuan. I hope you like it!¡±

    Lin Nuan took the box with both hands and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Nuan grabbed the other end of the gift box, but Xie Jingqian didn¡¯t let it go. She blinked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Xiao Nuan, remember what I said to you that morning. You will know how effective it is if you try it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was silent. She knew what Xie Jingqian was referring to was being coquettish.

    In fact, Lin Nuan tried it yesterday. Though, she didn¡¯t do it as exaggeratedly as Xie Jingqian did. She just shook Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. Fu Huai¡¯an really responded. It seemed that coquettishness was as effective as Xie Jingqian said.

    ¡°What did you say to Xiao Nuan?¡± Ji Zibai frowned slightly, fearing that Xie Jingqian had taught Lin Nuan something bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret between girls. Isn¡¯t that right, Xiao Nuan?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red, and she nodded. She was afraid of being questioned.

 Chapter 414 - Made You Blush So Much?

    Chapter 414: Made You Blush So Much?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Back in the car, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to open Xie Jingqian¡¯s gift in front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Even though Lin Nuan had only known Xie Jingqian for a few days, who knew what Xie Jingqian, with her unbridled personality, would gift her.

    It was fine for her to open it when she was alone, but how awkward would it be if she opened it in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, and it was something embarrassing?

    Lin Nuan weighed the box in her hands and felt that it wasn¡¯t very heavy. She had a vague guess in her heart about the contents. Based on Xie Jingqian¡¯s sly expression, Lin Nuan had reason to believe¡­ that the box either held lingerie or condoms!

    Even worse, it could be a whip or a pair of handcuffs!

    Whatever it was, it was definitely rted to sex!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand caressed the box, her knuckles knocking on the cover gently¡­

    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Nuan turned around to ce the box in the backseat of the car.

    ¡°Are you not going to open it up and look at the present Xie Jingqian gave you?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll open it when we get back¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t one to be nosy; furthermore, it was Xie Jingqian¡¯s gift to Lin Nuan. Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t very interested in the girls¡¯ discussions, so he simply nodded in response.

    Lin Nuan tugged at her seatbelt to loosen it slightly as she turned around to ce the box in the backseat. However, the backseat was too far for Lin Nuan to reach, so she used slightly more strength to throw the box. Unfortunately, the box bounced off the seat instead, and the lid fell off.

    A cat hairband, a translucent ck dress, and a pair of underwear with a tail attached to it¡­

    Indeed!

    Just as Lin Nuan guessed, the gift was kinky lingerie!

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at his rearview mirror only to see a pile of ck on top of the ck leather of the seat, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that ck thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Lin Nuan hurriedly unbuckled her seatbelt with a red face. She turned her whole body around and bent over the console to pick up the box and forcefully closed the lid before pushing it to the back of the seat.

    Lin Nuan then returned to her seat and put on her seatbelt once again, ncing sideways at Fu Huai¡¯an. She only felt relieved when she realized that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to have noticed anything.

    This Xie Jingqian, her gift was really¡­

    Lin Nuan resisted the urge to let out a long sigh. She felt her phone vibrating, so she took it out of her pocket.

    It was a message from Xie Jingqian.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, no need to thank me! I hope you and Mr. Fu lead a blissful sex life!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned even redder.

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed Lin Nuan¡¯s reaction in his peripheral vision and asked, ¡°What exactly did Xie Jingqian give you for you to blush so hard?¡±

    Lin Nuan quickly locked her phone screen and smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an, saying, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s nothing!¡±

    ¡­

    Before they left Jincheng, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan went to visit Aunt and Uncle Blessing.

    Uncle Blessing got traditional pastry makers to prepare a few boxes of osmanthus sticky rice cakes for Lin Nuan to take home.

    Lin Nuan looked at the pile of boxes in surprise; she didn¡¯t expect Uncle Blessing to prepare so many. She had only wanted to bring back two boxes for her friends to taste.

    Unwilling to reject Uncle Blessing¡¯s good intentions, Lin Nuan loaded them all into the car and thanked Uncle Blessing obediently.

    Upon returning to Haicheng, Lin Nuan kept a box of cakes for Tuan Tuan and another for Little Candy. She sent one to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, mailed one to the Lins, then gave Miss Xia and Auntie Li, who had been busy taking care of Tuan Tuan, one box each. She shared the remaining boxes with her colleagues.

    Once Miss Xia got a taste of the cake, she called Lin Nuan to her office and asked her where she bought it. It tasted exactly like the ones her father had bought for her when she was a little girl. She knew immediately that the ones Lin Nuan gave her were the real traditional cakes since she had always remembered the taste.

    Lin Nuan honestly told her that an older rtive had asked an old pastry maker in Jincheng¡¯s Osmanthus Dock to make the cakes.

    Miss Xia then asked if Lin Nuan could ask the rtive for a favor. When the producer of the program ¡°Tracing Back¡± heard Miss Xia mention the cakes, they gained an interest in interviewing the pastry maker.

    Lin Nuan thought for a moment and nodded her head, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll ask that rtive to ask if the pastry maker is willing to be interviewed!¡±

    ¡°Good! Please spend more effort on this matter,¡± said Miss Xia, instructing Lin Nuan.

    ¡­

    It was Lin Nuan¡¯s first time in a shoot. Although it was just one scene, it was something that Lin Nuan had never tried before, so she couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.

    Lin Nuan, who had never had any acting experience, was worse than a background actor.

    But since Lin Nuan had experience in hosting, her position in the frame was especially eye-catching.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s scene was filmed in front of the green screen to be editedter¡­ She stood amongst the fighting crowd, holding a sword whose de was covered in blood. Upon learning that the lover she had struggled to find was dead, she was filled with hopelessness.

    The director knew that Lin Nuan had no experience, so he continued to guide her patiently, even when they had NGed 1 more than ten times.

    Lin Nuan felt mortified and apologetic, so she kept apologizing to the staff and crew.

    With every retake, the background actors had to return to their positions, and the props team had to reorganize the props.

    The director was extremely polite towards Lin Nuan and chatted with her regarding how she had gone to Iraq to search for Wen Moshen. He needed the same empty gaze Lin Nuan had in those photographs.

    Many years had passed since the incident, but Lin Nuan could never forget how she had felt at that time. Yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself into the emotional role so easily.

    The director let Lin Nuan think for a while. They would begin once she felt that she had gotten a grasp on the emotions.

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes and tried to think back on how she felt in Iraq. That was when Su Manman called her.

    Sheforted Lin Nuan, saying that when she first got into acting, she had more than 130 NGs and that they started calling her the Queen of NGs! She told Lin Nuan that it was ok to rx a little.

    The first day, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t manage to wrap up that scene at all. The director said that there was no rush and asked Lin Nuan to take a three-day break to think over the role and emotions before Lin Nuan left the studio in embarrassment.

    Lin Nuan fully realized that¡­ she really didn¡¯t have any acting skills!

    ¡­

    At night, Liu Mingchen¡¯s program was broadcast before the silver screen actor¡¯s.

    After the program ended, Nobel Prize winner Liu Mingchen and ¡°A Sunday Date¡± entered the list of hot trending topics on Weibo, taking over the first and second ces on the list. Even the movie regarding the difficulties of the treatment for cancer patients that had broadcasted a while ago was pushed up to fourth ce.

    For a while, the medicine, Abinoque, was the hottest topic of discussion among the whole nation.

    Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai¡¯an sat on the couch together to watch Lin Nuan¡¯s show, but Lin Nuan kept staring at the photo taken of her back in Iraq, especially focusing on the gaze.

    She paced around the dining room as she texted Su Manman, asking for advice.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan was into acting, but since she had already promised Su Manman to help out, she was determined to do her best.

    Footnotes:

    Ch 414 Footnote 1

    NG means Not Good, a bad take

 Chapter 415 - Secretly Tell Mama You Want a Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 415: Secretly Tell Mama You Want a Brother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to pass on the first day of shooting was within Su Manman¡¯s expectations.

    After all, Lin Nuan had never received professional training where acting was concerned. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t have any acting experience.

    Su Manman told Lin Nuan to rx. Although it was important to find that feeling from when she went to Iraq, on the contrary, she might enter a blind alley if she cared too much about it. The reason she had looked for Lin Nuan in the first ce was that she hoped Lin Nuan could present a genuine performance that didn¡¯t seem like acting.

    Su Manman¡¯s words made Lin Nuan feel even more pressured¡­

    A genuine performance that didn¡¯t seem like acting¡ªLin Nuan, who had zero performance experience, could understand it, but it would be hard to aplish it!

    Never mind Lin Nuan, even for Song Yao, who had been in the vocation for so many years, it would be a tough feat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan watched as Lin Nuan furrow her eyebrows and stared at the photo on her phone, biting on her fingers.

    The soft little Tuan Tuan that was nested in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms was staring at the frowning Lin Nuan with thoserge eyes of his. He reached out to grab Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cor, then turned around to kneel down next to him, two chubby little hands holding onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s elbow as he asked, ¡°Papa, Mama¡­ is unhappy.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He thought about something, then said something in Tuan Tuan¡¯s ear with a hand over his lips.

    Tuan Tuan gazed up at Fu Huai¡¯an and saw thetter nod at him. Little Tuan Tuan propped up both hands against the sofa, his right leg testinglynding on the ground as he got off, then bounced in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Lin Nuan was feeling troubled when she heard the sound of light footsteps¡­

    Looking up, she saw Tuan Tuan bouncing towards her.

    She revealed a smile at Tuan Tuan. Seeing him standing right in front of her, Lin Nuan bent over and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Tuan Tuan grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s elbow and stood on his tiptoes, his fat little hand covering his lips as he whispered in an especially small voice, ¡°Mama, en¡­ Papa said, want¡­ want¡­ secretly tell Mama I want a younger brother!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had said a ton in Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears just now, but this was all Tuan Tuan managed to remember. Furthermore, Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t so good at talking, so after he clumsily blurted out what he just said, he lowered his head with his ears reddened in embarrassment. At moments like this, he would think of Little Candy. Little Candy was very good at talking!

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know what those words meant¡­

    But Papa said, these words would make Mama very happy, so Tuan Tuan obliged.

    Tuan Tuan knew what a younger brother was, but why did he have to secretly ask for one?

    Upon hearing this, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears and neck instantly reddened. She raised her head and gazed in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, feeling that he was so annoying!

    How could he let such a pure child ry a message like this!

    Lin Nuan red over with those beautiful eyes of hers. Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and switched to a different channel on the tv.

    Tuan Tuan appeared puzzled as he tugged on Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeves, asking, ¡°Why¡­ secretly?¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s words made Lin Nuan even more embarrassed. Her face was so hot that one could probably fry an egg on it.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Tuan Tuan. She swallowed down some water with much difficulty, her fingertips mildly numb. ¡°That¡­ don¡¯t listen to Papa spout nonsense. Mama and Papa don¡¯t want a little brother for the time being. Mama has Tuan Tuan, and that¡¯s enough for now¡­¡±

    ¡°Little brother y with Tuan Tuan!¡± Tuan Tuan looked like he was truly yearning for a younger brother, his ck eyes gazing at Lin Nuan, his gaze full of purity.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel like she could continue talking with Tuan Tuan, so she raised her head in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an supported his jaw with one hand as he turned around to look at Lin Nuan, a twinkle of a smile in his deep facial features. ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you see a happy Mama?¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Lin Nuan upon hearing this question. Feeling like Lin Nuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem as serious as before, and since she was no longer furrowing her eyebrows, Tuan Tuan happily nodded. ¡°En!¡±

    Afraid Tuan Tuan might continue to bug her with the younger brother topic, Lin Nuan nced at her watch and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan hasn¡¯t eaten his calcium tablets and VC, right? Let¡¯s eat them now!¡±

    Tuan Tuan watched as Lin Nuan turned around to retrieve his calcium tablets and VC. He stuck like a little tail behind Lin Nuan as he bounced along. When Lin Nuan got to the cab in the kitchen, she stopped beside it; Tuan Tuan also stopped and gazed up at Lin Nuan.

    Tuan Tuan was a little afraid to see Lin Nuan retrieve the calcium tablets and VC from the kitchen cab¡­

    Lin Nuan took out Tuan Tuan¡¯s little milk cup and filled it with warm water. Tuan Tuan grabbed the cup with both hands then saw Lin Nuan bend over and deliver the calcium tablets to his mouth. The little one opened his mouth slowly, his little hand resting on Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist as the calcium tablet entered his mouth.

    He then closed his eyes tightly and drank some water before swallowing the calcium tablet.

    The VC came in the form of a lozenge; it was sour and sweet, so Tuan Tuan liked it very much. When the VC was delivered to his mouth, Tuan Tuan obediently opened his mouth, his arms raised high as he returned the cup to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan smiled as she stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s head¡­

    She had heard Auntie Li say that Tuan Tuan was most afraid of eating calcium tablets. When it came to eating calcium tablets, Tuan Tuan would shun it if he could.

    Lin Nuan straightened her body, then ced Tuan Tuan¡¯s cup on the tabletop, the other hand grabbed by Tuan Tuan¡¯s two chubby little hands¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hands were soft, as well as warm.

    She turned around and gazed at Tuan Tuan, only to see the little one looking up at her, solemnly dering, ¡°Tuan Tuan wants a little brother!¡±

    A thinyer of sweat started forming on Lin Nuan¡¯s palms; what Tuan Tuan said made her feel awkward.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan really wants a little brother?¡±

    Tuan Tuan recalled what Papa just told him¡­

    Papa said that if Tuan Tuan had a little brother, he would be a big brother! There would be a person calling him Big Brother every day!

    Papa also said that a little brother could y with him.

    Tuan Tuan had always been lonely every day when he came back from kindergarten; he wanted to have a younger brother who could y with him.

    ¡°En! I want!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously, his gaze very serious; even the two words said in a soft and cute voice, ¡°I want,¡±

    came out with perfect artiction.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched the fun as he sat on the sofa, full of smiles as he watched the serious Tuan Tuan and the blushing Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, if you want a younger brother, you need to sleep alone tonight¡­ until Mama gives birth to your younger brother!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes were widened, his bun-like chubby little face deep in thought.

    Give birth?

    Tuan Tuan knew the meaning of this phrase but didn¡¯t know how long it would take, so he asked, ¡°How long?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly. ¡°Papa is awesome, so it¡¯ll be quick!¡±

    Lin Nuan had no words to describe Fu Huai¡¯an, but she couldn¡¯t very well berate Fu Huai¡¯an in front of the kid, so she could only blush furiously!

    ¡°Then¡­ little brother, sleep¡­ with Tuan Tuan?¡± Tuan Tuan raised another question.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Of course! But Papa and Mama need to secretly prepare for your little brother¡¯s arrival! Tuan Tuan cannot take part!¡±

    Lin Nuan truly didn¡¯t dare to continue this topic with the father and son duo, so she turned around to pour away the remaining water in Tuan Tuan¡¯s cup and wash it.

    Tuan Tuan followed closely behind, saying in a soft and cute voice, ¡°Tuan Tuan will take care of little brother!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t turn back. After washing the cup, she felt Tuan Tuan tugging at her clothes. She then turned her head sideways and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Mama¡¯s got it, Tuan Tuan is the best!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was super happy with the praise.

 Chapter 416 - Mrs. Fu Was Doomed for Eternity!

    <h4>Chapter 416: Mrs. Fu Was Doomed for Eternity!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an was apanying Tuan Tuan as he took a bath. As he watched the little one obediently sit in the bathtub and rub his skin with his arms, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you prefer a little sister or little brother?¡±

    Tuan Tuan gave it some thought, then replied earnestly, ¡°Little brother!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, feeling like great minds did indeed think alike. To reward Tuan Tuan, Fu Huai¡¯an rolled up his sleeves and began to help Tuan Tuan shampoo his hair.

    He then asked, ¡°Why do you prefer a little brother?¡±

    ¡°Boy, like Tuan Tuan!¡± Tuan Tuan replied in a serious manner.

    After ying with Tuan Tuan in the bathtub for a while, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes got drenched by the bathwater.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an emerged from the bathroom with a fair and nice-smelling Tuan Tuan wrapped in arge towel, the little one had already fallen asleep on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders, his lotus root-like arms circling Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck.

    ¡­

    After settling down Tuan Tuan, Fu Huai¡¯an returned to the bedroom. Lin Nuan was already done bathing and was seated on the bed.

    The main light was turned off. There was only a yellowish tablemp turned on by Lin Nuan¡¯s side of the bed, which enhanced her exquisite facial features.

    There was aptop on herp as she read through the interview material for the new episode¡¯s guest on her show. After all, Lin Nuan was a talk show host, and she was merely doing a cameo for the movie¡ªacting wasn¡¯t her main career, so taking care of her main role as a talk show host was still Lin Nuan¡¯s top priority.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s casual pants and shirt were drenched to different degrees. He closed the bedroom door and removed his shirt.

    After he was done changing his clothes, Fu Huai¡¯an deliberately asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan wants a younger brother. Why don¡¯t¡­ we work hard at it?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up from herptop and red at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°What nonsense have you been spouting in front of the kid!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat down next to Lin Nuan, both hands ced by the sides of herp. ¡°I said that if Tuan Tuan had a little brother, there would be someone to call him Big Brother. Plus, he¡¯d have a ymate when he returned home from kindergarten!¡±

    If he merely said this, it wasn¡¯t considered overboard.

    ¡°Why do you favor boys over girls?¡± Lin Nuan yed on the theme of what Fu Huai¡¯an just said. ¡°Only boys are good, but not girls?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that a girl is bad, but generally speaking, daughters take after their fathers and sons take after their mothers. I thought about it¡­ if our daughter were to look like me, what would that be like? It¡¯s ok for a boy to look more delicate like you, though!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words did sound reasonable¡­

    Seeing as Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t responding, Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to dim the lights by the bed, deliberately lowering his voice, asking Lin Nuan in a sensual tone, ¡°Where¡¯s that thing Xie Jingqian gave you? Do you want to try it on?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt as if she was electrocuted at the mention of this, her back frozen as she stared at Fu Huai¡¯an and acted oblivious. ¡°What thing?¡±

    He watched as Lin Nuan acted oblivious despite clearly knowing what he was referring to, but she couldn¡¯t fool anyone with her blushed ears and neck.

    The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turned up, his right hand on the thin nket next to Lin Nuan¡¯s leg edging closer to her leg, trapping her legs in ce.

    ¡°That day, when you knocked over Xie Jingqian¡¯s gift box for you, there was a card inside that you didn¡¯t pick up. Today, my assistant drove the car to get it washed, and the car wash employee discovered it, so he had it sent to the office¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then whipped out a card and handed it to Lin Nuan.

    Afraid there¡¯d be some indecent message written on it, Lin Nuan grabbed the card in an instant, a look of despair on her face the moment she finished reading it.

    On the card, it was written¡­

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, kinky lingerie can enhance a couple¡¯s rtionship. I hope Mrs. Fu can leave the ranks of bashful young women and begin your blissful sex life!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ the car wash employee discovered it, then gave it to your assistant! Your assistant¡­ then gave it back to you?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was slightly trembling.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°I was told it was stuck under the front passenger seat, so you likely didn¡¯t see it at the time¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt like she no longer had the face to face anyone. She raised her hands and buried her face in them, her petite ears so red it looked like blood might drip from them.

    After burying her face in her hands for some time, she then looked up and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Then¡­ does this mean the car wash employee and your assistant both know about it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an deliberately teased his little bride upon seeing the way she looked. ¡°The car wash was run by a close acquaintance of my assistant Little Lu¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slim and long finger pointed at the card. ¡°From the words ¡®Mrs. Fu¡¯, they must have realized it was my, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife. As for Little Lu¡­ although he wouldn¡¯t divulgemercial secrets, gossip about the boss¡¯ family like this, I believe perhaps the entire office hase to know of it by now!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pretended to look at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°And by this time, perhaps the entire Kaide Corporation already knows about it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    She buried her face in her hands once again.

    What was this? One gift from Xie Jingqian¡­ and Mrs. Fu was doomed for eternity!

    Those who didn¡¯t know better might wonder how big of a sexual appetite Mrs. Fu had to be using kinky lingerie to enhance their couple¡¯s rtions!

    Lin Nuan was so embarrassed and awkward; she couldn¡¯t bear to keep still. She set herptop aside and covered her entire body, head included, with the nket.

    Actually, Little Lu was superb at keeping secrets. No one in the office could find out anything about Fu Huai¡¯an from Little Lu; otherwise, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be using him.

    That was especially so since Fu Huai¡¯an had instructed Little Lu not to speak of this matter to anyone when Little Lu handed the card to Fu Huai¡¯an. Based on Little Lu¡¯s temperament, he would certainly carry this secret to the grave with him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reached out a hand to yank away the nket.

    However, the nket was held in ce firmly by Lin Nuan¡¯s body. Her gloomy voice came out from under the sheets. ¡°No face to see anyone!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sniggered as he patted Lin Nuan¡¯s back. ¡°Since everyone already knows about this, why don¡¯t we try it?¡±

    ¡°No way, no way!¡± Lin Nuan wrapped herself more firmly with the nket.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to suffocate like this!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reached for the nket again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an only managed to tug at a corner before Lin Nuan yanked it back to wrap herself tightly. He could vaguely tell from the shape of the nket that Lin Nuan was lying face-down on the bed.

    ¡°Just let me suffocate to death, I don¡¯t dare to show my face in the streets anymore!¡±

    Seeing such a childish Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze was full of deviousness and adoration.

    ¡°Since people have misunderstood anyway, we should just try it on. Let me see¡­ what exactly did Xie Jingqian give you!¡±

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you creep!¡±

    Lin Nuan thought of the kinky lingerie that was so thin that it was barely able to hide anything, and she began to feel hot all over.

    Separated by the sheets, Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders in ce as he whispered in her ear, ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I¡¯m a creep to you?¡±

    The low voice was intoxicating, numbing Lin Nuan¡¯s body as it entered the depths of her heart through her ears.

    Inside the sheets, a thinyer of sweat had already formed on Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. She bit hard on her lips, an inexplicable shyness overwhelming her.

 Chapter 417 - Iâ€™ll Give You Everything You Want!

    <h4>Chapter 417: I¡¯ll Give You Everything You Want!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to grab the nket that had Lin Nuan firmly wrapped within it again. ¡°Come on out, before you really suffocate from this¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was feeling suffocated indeed. She flipped around inside the nket, her hands pulling at the sides to reveal her eyes, her nose and little mouth still hidden inside.

    The thinyer of sweat vaguely visible on her forehead caused stray strands of hair to stick on her fair little face, making those eyes look like those of a deer in the woods.

    ¡°How am I going to face anyone now that the entire Kaide Corporation knows of this?¡±

    Lin Nuan was frantic, just thinking about it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled slightly, reaching out a slim and long finger to remove those stray hairs from her forehead¡­

    Amidst her distress, Lin Nuan seemed to have thought of something as she stuck her entire head out from within.

    She sat up, grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm wrist, and said, ¡°Huai¡¯an, let¡¯s hide our marriage from the public! So long as they don¡¯t know we have gotten married, no one will know I¡¯m that Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt like he had lifted a rock only to drop it on his own feet. He was silent.

    ¡°Ok?¡± Lin Nuan felt determined and shook Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly, a dark look in the depths of his eyes. Both of his hands were propped up by Lin Nuan¡¯s sides, his tough and well-defined facial features edging closer¡­

    Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an with one hand and propped up her body with the other, slightly leaning backwards, feeling like the air had be thinner.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s intention to dodge away, the corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turned up in a sensual arc. The hand that was originally ced by Lin Nuan¡¯s side shifted to the spot next to Lin Nuan¡¯s bottom. His thin lips moved next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear as he deliberately lowered his already-low-to-begin-with voice. ¡°That depends on how you please me. That kinky lingerie Xie Jingqian gave to you, wear it for me¡­¡±

    The hot air entered Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, causing her heart rate to elerate involuntarily. Her ears turned hot; she bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t utter a sound, her eyes moist.

    The atmosphere in the bedroom changed from that of awkwardness on Lin Nuan¡¯s part initially, to a sensual and ambiguous one. Lin Nuan even felt like the temperature of the room had risen with that man edging closer and closer to her.

    She thought of the kinky lingerie Xie Jingqian had given her, which was obviously so thin that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to wear it!

    Even though she had married Fu Huai¡¯an now and knew of his high expectations of her in sexual matters, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have such courage as of yet.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched, holding down the nket beneath her firmly. She finally came up with a suitable excuse, so she raised her head. ¡°I have yet to rinse those clothes, it¡¯s unhygienic to wear them¡­¡±

    ¡°Rinse them now and dry them.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an stared at Lin Nuan¡¯s seemingly frank and open eyes, his maic voice causing Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat to mess up.

    The two of them were very close to each other. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t withstand Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze and wanted to look away.

    Within her vision were the firm muscles under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s V-neck shirt cor. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s alluring and rock-hard body appeared in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind without warning.

    She tightened her grip on the nkets. She felt that ever since she had gotten together with Fu Huai¡¯an, her potential for debauchery had elevated¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an only had to make the first move, and all she could think of was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body!

    She suddenly recalled something Fu Huai¡¯an had told her in the car in the past¡­

    The difference between what it was for a man to like a woman, versus a boy to like a woman. She suddenly felt that the same difference might apply for when a woman likes a man, versus when a girl likes a man!

    Could it be that men and women had the same nature?

    ¡°Are you going to wear it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s alluring voice rang in her ears, pulling Lin Nuan out of her thoughts.

    She returned to her senses and saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome facial features edging closer. Lin Nuan subconsciously shrank backwards, her heart racing¡­

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was about to kiss her, Lin Nuan raised a petite hand to fend off Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    She held back the blushing and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I will be seduced into wearing that thing! I¡¯d rather die, I¡¯ll¡­ never! Ever! Wear that!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sound so convincing, and her eyshes were nervously trembling the entire time.

    She knew she didn¡¯t actually have this kind of backbone; although she imed that she wouldn¡¯t sumb to seduction, she had obviously started to waver in her heart already.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, this man, had always known that Lin Nuan was susceptible to coaxing and ttery.

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed Lin Nuan¡¯s increasingly red face, and he lowered his gaze to Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and slim wrists, casting a shadow beneath his eyes with his eyshes.

    He kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s palm, forcing Lin Nuan to speedily retract her hand. She felt that kissed spot on her palm carry an itch with it through her blood, all the way to her heart¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan, his throat vibrating slightly. Hisrge arm by Lin Nuan¡¯s bottom glided up to her slim waist, pulling her close.

    Lin Nuan received a shock, only managing to stabilize her body by gripping both hands on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s broad shoulders.

    The charming masculine smell mixed with the hormonal scent on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body entered Lin Nuan¡¯s nostrils, moving into her heart and lungs and messing up her breathing.

    The two of them had their bodies closely pressed together. Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating really fast; her brain seemed to foresee what was going to happen and had lost all ability to think rationally, her mind nking out.

    Lin Nuan knew that this was the onset of lust overpowering logic.

    Their noses touched slightly, but Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss didn¡¯tnd on her¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips were slightly gaped apart, waiting to meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, just like a little fish that had left the water and was eager for more air.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips lightly grazed over Lin Nuan¡¯s, but the kiss didn¡¯tnd solidly on her lips.

    This happened several times, to the point that even Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cooperatively brought her lips closer to his. However, Fu Huai¡¯an merely grazed her lips with his breath, not giving her a solid kiss, so lingering and ambiguous that it made one panic!

    It was like he was wickedly teasing Lin Nuan!

    ¡°Wear it¡­ ok?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a hoarse voice.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder tightened, her expression revealing her internal struggle¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips met Lin Nuan¡¯s petite ones. She cooperated¡­ but Fu Huai¡¯an parted his lips from hers again and continued to plead with her. ¡°Wear it for me, en? Xiao Nuan¡­¡±

    What a wicked man!

    Lin Nuan was tormented in this way repeatedly by Fu Huai¡¯an. The desire for Fu Huai¡¯an surged in her body more intensely, but she didn¡¯t even get a proper kiss from him¡­

    She craved Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aggressive and suffocating hot kiss!

    Lin Nuan circled both arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, making a move to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an, but he dodged from it. ¡°Be good, dear, and wear it¡­ then I¡¯ll give you everything you want!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked aggrieved as she bit her lip, her eyes moist and full of desire¡­

    ¡°If I wear it, I¡¯ll be¡­ done to death by you in bed!¡± Lin Nuan truly feared that in her heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had almost imed Lin Nuan¡¯s life in the study the other day. If she were to wear something so stimting this time, Lin Nuan would surely be swallowed whole, with no bones remaining.

 Chapter 418 - Satisfy Tuan Tuanâ€™s Wish for a Younger Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 418: Satisfy Tuan Tuan¡¯s Wish for a Younger Brother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If you wear it, we¡¯ll be able to¡­ faster satisfy Tuan Tuan¡¯s wish for a younger brother!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lightly kissed Lin Nuan, as if giving her a reward. In his deep eyes, there was a captivating darkness. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to experience new highs!¡±

    This, Lin Nuan did believe, but achieving a new high when the norm was already at a high level would be testing Lin Nuan¡¯s upper limits of tolerance.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was intoxicating, causing Lin Nuan to waver.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was able to tell Lin Nuan was hesitating, so he kissed her on the lips and barged in after prying apart her teeth. It was so intense that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel it when she was pinned down upon therge and soft bed.

    Her mind was all jumbled up, her heart and lungs filled with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent. Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders with both hands, feeling like she was about to suffocate in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    After a long while, Fu Huai¡¯an finally let go of the heavily panting Lin Nuan, whose chest was heaving up and down violently, and adjusted his own heavy breathing.

    ¡°Will you wear it? I¡¯ll go rinse and dry it for you now, en?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an took advantage of Lin Nuan¡¯s nked out state as he brought up the subject again.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s will was the weakest at moments like this. Whatever he asked of her, she would oblige. Fu Huai¡¯an was seizing on this weakness of hers by bringing up this request after that passionate kiss.

    Of course, before Lin Nuan could think clearly again, she nodded¡­

    Having reached his aim, Fu Huai¡¯an asked Lin Nuan after yet another passionate kiss, ¡°Where¡¯s that thing Xie Jingqian gave you?¡±

    ¡°In the luggage¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied honestly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and, after kissing Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, got up to retrieve it from the luggage.

    Once the heaviness she felt dissipated, Lin Nuan propped herself up with both hands. Biting her lips that had been kissed red and swollen, she suddenly realized what she had just agreed to!

    She watched as Fu Huai¡¯an brought over the gift box from Xie Jingqian andid it on the bed, his long fingers holding up that incredibly thin fabric as he lifted it to take a good look.

    Lin Nuan felt like her body was on fire¡­

    That fabric was so little it was pathetic!

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a serious look at it and only spoke up after a good while. ¡°This cup size might be a little too small for you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had never taken a proper look at that, so who knew if the cup size was too small or not!

    ¡°I have no idea!¡±

    Lin Nuan clearly sounded troubled!

    She never failed to fall under the masculine charms of Fu Huai¡¯an; after that, she would just do as he said¡­

    Lin Nuan was scolding herself internally for being spineless.

    The cup size was indeed small, so it was no wonder Fu Huai¡¯an could tell with just one nce. This type of clothing skimped on the fabric to begin with; furthermore, Lin Nuan tended to wear a bra that made her big breasts appear smaller. Plus, Xie Jingqian had never had close physical contact with her before, not the way that Bai Xiaonian did, so she didn¡¯t know of Lin Nuan¡¯s true bra size and only bought this set based on her estimation.

    ¡°If you have no idea, try it¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held up that set of lingerie and brought it to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was blushing furiously, not sure how she was going to receive it from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand¡­

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, you can¡¯t go back on your word after promising me, right?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not rinsed yet!¡± Lin Nuan turned her head sideways. Her fair and delicate neck was reddened, the shade of red appearing rosy and attractive against her fair skin.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held that thin fabric in his hand as he ced both hands by Lin Nuan¡¯s sides and kissed her forehead, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°You take a shower first, I¡¯ll rinse and dry this.¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an left the room, Lin Nuan was feeling so, so exasperated.

    How could she have eded to a request like that in a moment of intoxication!

    After Lin Nuan came out from the shower, that set of kinky lingerie was alreadyid neatly on the bed, while Fu Huai¡¯an was taking a shower in the guest room.

    She bit her lower lip as she gazed at that kinky lingerie, her entire body flushed.

    ¡­

    In the morning, Lin Nuan was still in bed, but Fu Huai¡¯an had already gotten up. Fu Huai¡¯an was lifting the torn lingerie from the ground with a finger. Lin Nuan hurriedly flipped over and wrapped herself firmly with the nket. ¡°Take it away, take it away!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold himself back fromughing. ¡°Xie Jingqian¡¯s gift was made of such inferior material¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was too embarrassed to scold this man!

    With his strength, any clothes would be of inferior material!

    Fu Huai¡¯an knelt down on the bed with one knee, both hands propped by Lin Nuan¡¯s sides, holding the nket and, thus, Lin Nuan in ce.

    Lin Nuan turned her head to re at Fu Huai¡¯an. This man had gone berserkst night!

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke sensually into Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll buy you a few sets. The cup sizes will definitely be suitable, ok?¡±

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you creep!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s soft voice carried a hint of hoarseness from over-usage, sounding especially alluring early in the morning.

    Unable to move an inch, Lin Nuan could only watch as Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her, sucking all the breath out of her and making her brain go numb.

    After what seemed like an eternity, Fu Huai¡¯an released Lin Nuan¡¯s tongue and lips, his low and deep voice carrying a hint of lust, sounding extra charming¡­

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, early in the morning¡­ after hearing your voice, I couldn¡¯t hold myself back¡­¡±

    The deliberately lowered voice heightened Lin Nuan¡¯s auditory senses.

    Her nostrils were full of the scent of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body foam and aftershave lotion. His incredibly handsome masculine face pressed close to hers, causing Lin Nuan to panic.

    As their gazes met, the temperature in the air seemed to gradually rise again, intoxicating one¡¯s senses just like the night before!

    Right! Lin Nuan had spinelessly fallen for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s seductive male charm once again!

    She gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with moist and lustful eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand had already sneaked its way into the nket, gliding up Lin Nuan¡¯s soft and lightly trembling legs¡­

    The scorching heat from his palms seemed bent on melting Lin Nuan!

    Lin Nuan grabbed his firm arm and stopped him from fooling around.

    ¡°You¡­ you go to thepany now!¡± Lin Nuan cooked up ame excuse.

    ¡°I can choose not to go¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an edged closer to Lin Nuan, lingering, causing one to be unable to resist slowly sinking into the moment.

    The nket glided off her body. The marks of love fromst night were too clear and obvious; under the glorious morning rays, they stimted Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s visual senses.

    Lin Nuan frantically wrapped herself firmly with the nket, her neck a shade of pink.

    Last night, seeing Lin Nuan in those clothes, Fu Huai¡¯an went slightly out of control. He wasn¡¯t at all gentle with her¡­ his actions rough and aggressive.

    Lin Nuan was fair, to begin with; if she so much as applied a little force on it, her skin would have a mark that wouldn¡¯t disappear for half a day. Much less the marks left behind by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aggressive show of lovest night.

    She was crying and begging Fu Huai¡¯an to let her off, no longer able to care about whether Tuan Tuan would hear.

    Last night was perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s most pleasurable experience since Lin Nuan came to know of intimate interactions with a man.

    It was, however, hard on Mrs. Fu, who felt as if she was walking a thin line between death and the highs of the experience the entire time.

    What did this man grow up eating?

    Lin Nuan remembered that Bai Xiaonian had once told her¡­ some cronds will never go infertile from excessive farming, but there are no cows that will never tire to death!

 Chapter 419 - Dare Not Guarantee He Wouldnâ€™t Blab It to Tang Zheng and the Gang

    <h4>Chapter 419: Dare Not Guarantee He Wouldn¡¯t b It to Tang Zheng and the Gang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But here she was, almost damaged from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bullying, yet he was energetic and perfectly fine, so what was going on?

    There was also a saying that women need to be nourished by men!

    The more nourishment from a man, the more energetic a woman. But for a man, he could lose vigor and be weak from ack of vitality¡­

    Why was the saying opposite to what she was experiencing with Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Could it be that she was that farming cow and Fu Huai¡¯an was the one being nourished instead?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was all jumbled up, and she was lost in thought.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu?¡±

    Lin Nuan only came back to her senses after hearing Fu Huai¡¯an call her. Her face was even redder now¡­

    Last night, Fu Huai¡¯an had used this exact tone as he spoke in her ears. ¡°Mrs. Fu is so wonderful that others can¡¯t possibly imagine!¡±

    Her ears grew hot.

    She felt certain that Fu Huai¡¯an must be the one who was being nourished, that must be it!

    ¡°We¡¯ve agreed on this, not to tell anyone that I¡¯m Mrs. Fu!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t forget why she was tormented by Fu Huai¡¯anst night. ¡°Especially people from the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan whose ears reddened and recalled what he said yesterday¡­ about how perhaps the entire Kaide Corporation already knew about the kinky lingerie.

    ¡°As if Lu Jinnan doesn¡¯t already know we¡¯re married¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke with indifference.

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip. ¡°Lu Jinnan isn¡¯t a bbermouth, is he?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan definitely wouldn¡¯t speak of this to people within the Kaide Corporation.¡±

    Upon hearing this reassurance from Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan felt slightly more at ease. Who knew Fu Huai¡¯an would add, ¡°But I dare not guarantee he wouldn¡¯t b it to Tang Zheng and the gang¡­¡±

    The hairs of Lin Nuan¡¯s back stood up. ¡°Lu Jinnan is a man, surely a man wouldn¡¯t be so gossipy?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was silent for a moment. ¡°When chatting with friends, I guess he could probably talk about anything under the sky. Aren¡¯t you the same when you¡¯re with your friends?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°At least people at the Kaide Corporation wouldn¡¯t know!¡±

    Lin Nuan wrapped herself more firmly and suddenly had a notion to not leave the house or meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends.

    Seeing as Lin Nuan was about to burst into tears, Fu Huai¡¯an decided to stop teasing her. He stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Alright, alright! Little Lu isn¡¯t a big-mouthed person, he won¡¯t spread it to the entire Kaide Corporation. Furthermore, I have specifically instructed him not to speak of this to anyone. Unless Little Lu wants to stop working for me, he won¡¯t be telling this to anyone¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe Fu Huai¡¯an at all, feeling that this was just his attempt to console her. She aggrievedly buried her head between her knees.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could sense that he had gone overboard with the teasing, so he edged closer to Lin Nuan and said, ¡°I was merely scaring you into wearing that thing for mest night. It¡¯s my bad, okay?¡±

    Lin Nuan no longer believed what Fu Huai¡¯an said, so she cocked her head to the side and ignored him.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gently kissed the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°I guarantee that the note written by Xie Jingqian, other than Little Lu and me, there isn¡¯t another person who has seen it!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the car wash employee discovered it?¡±

    ¡°Little Lu discovered it in time, so no one else saw it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Little Lu up and ask him yourself!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then took out his phone to dial Little Lu¡¯s number but was frantically stopped by Lin Nuan.

    Her face¡­ it was enough to throw it once, how was she thick-skinned enough to call him and question him over this?

    ¡°Stop ruminating on your thoughts! I guarantee no one else wille to know of this!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pressed his forehead against Lin Nuan¡¯s, a vibrant smile on his lips.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an left, Lin Nuan washed up and deliberately picked a cored shirt, buttoning up and covering the love bites at her corbone.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have to rush to the station today, so she sent Tuan Tuan to kindergarten. Only after that did the driver send Lin Nuan to the station building, asking Lin Nuan what time he coulde over to fetch her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Hu, I¡¯ll just take a cab back myself. I won¡¯t trouble you to make this trip for me¡­¡±

    The chauffeur, Uncle Hu, hurriedly spoke up, ¡°Mrs. Fu, I¡¯m a driver at the Fus¡¯, and my sole responsibility is to chauffeur you and Young Master around. Thest time you refused to let me send you to the station building, I was subsequently berated by Sir¡¯s assistant, Little Lu!¡±

    Uncle Hu¡¯s forehead was perspiring¡­

    He still remembered when the normally smiley Little Lu, who would greet him cheerfully, had said to him solemnly that the Fus didn¡¯t hire a chauffeur so that he could rx at home and receive a wage for nothing while Mrs. Fu and Young Master had to take a cab back home themselves. He said that there wasn¡¯t such a deal in this world, that a chauffeur wasn¡¯t a decoration, and that if it were for decorative purposes, Mr. Fu would have hired a better-looking one.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Uncle Hu didn¡¯t want to pick up Young Master and Mrs. Fu, but with his mother hospitalized and his kids in school, his aged father needed someone to take care of him. His wife had passed away early, so he was their only pir of support!

    Whenever he had the time, he would go to the hospital¡­

    Hence, when Mrs. Fu said he didn¡¯t need to pick her up, he only considered his own familial obligations, so he nodded and obliged Mrs. Fu, despite Mr. Fu¡¯s instructions for him to pick up Young Master and Mrs. Fu.

    Uncle Hu hurriedly exined that it was Mrs. Fu who had called him and told him not to pick her up.

    When he had done that, the corners of Little Lu¡¯s lips turned up as he said this, ¡°Then perhaps Mrs. Fu feels that the Fus no longer require a chauffeur!¡±

    This statement gave Uncle Hu a good scare¡­

    He had elderly and young depending on him for survival; his kids were still in school, and the elderly needed their meds!

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have found such an effortless job that paid well!

    If he were chauffeur to another family, how could he have things so easy?

    Seeing how Lin Nuan was about to reject again, Uncle Hu anxiously said, ¡°Mrs. Fu, it¡¯s my responsibility to fetch you and Young Master. If you refuse to let me do it, Mr. Fu will think there¡¯s no need for the Fus to hire a chauffeur, and I will be jobless! Furthermore¡­ if you let me fetch you, it¡¯s also safer and more convenient for you, is that not right?¡±

    Lin Nuan thought about it, then nodded. ¡°Then, thanks for the hard work, Uncle Hu¡­¡±

    Uncle Hu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do! Mrs. Fu, you¡¯re being too formal!¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡±

    Upon hearing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice, Lin Nuan turned around¡­

    Bai Xiaonian was already done with the ¡°Morning News Daily¡± show, but she wasn¡¯t carrying a backpack. She was just standing on the stairs leading up to the entrance of the station building, so it seemed like she was purposely waiting for Lin Nuan.

    After closing the car door, Lin Nuan reminded Uncle Hu to stay safe driving, and then she walked towards Bai Xiaonian with her bag on her shoulder.

    Bai Xiaonian speedily ran over and grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°I never expected that the little uncle with unknown origins of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s is actually super talented!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Nuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Did you not see that talent contest on our tv station?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go go go! They¡¯re recording the show right now, and it¡¯ll be Fu Tianci¡¯s turn soon. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian said as she dragged Lin Nuan inside, ¡°I just went to your program team, and they said you had yet toe in, so I decided to wait around at the entrance for you. It was a coincidence that the minute I came out, I saw you get out of the car, so we should make it in time!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian dragged Lin Nuan the entire way to the recording of the talent contest.

    Because they didn¡¯t want to interrupt the recording, Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan merely stood at the entrance of the recording studio and dared not walk in.

 Chapter 420 - Heâ€™s Not Planning to Marry You in Secret, Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 420: He¡¯s Not nning to Marry You in Secret, Is He?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The host on stage announced Fu Tianci¡¯s name.

    Bai Xiaonian leaned against the wall with her hands crossed. She lowered her voice and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Fu Tianci showed surprising talent in singing and writing. He¡¯s not the type of heir that ispletely reckless and stupid.¡±

    Lin Nuan saw him carry a guitar on stage. Contrary to his usual cocky looks, he bowed to the judges and sat on the wooden chair with his legs folded. He ced his guitar on his legs and moved the mic towards him.

    His tender, fair face showed no ws under the lights. He even looked a bit too fair, more so than most girls.

    The trendy ¡°boyish¡± fever nowadays was probably referring to guys like Fu Tianci.

    He was slightly nervous since this was the first time he was performing a whole song after the audition.

    Lin Nuan rarely saw Fu Tianci acting so seriously. He plucked on his guitar then nodded at the backup yers behind him. He looked down at his guitar and began ying.

    His young, poignant voice traveled through the whole studio.

    Fu Tianci started ying the guitar. ¡°The track under the sunset was once our battlefield¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan stood there and listened to his tender yet slightly hoarse voice. It sounded magical and reminded her of her high school days, when she would run alone on the track after school at sunset when nobody was around, running until the sky turned into a honey-like haze and shone on her sweaty skin.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected that seemingly arrogant Fu Tianci to have such a moving, soft, and vulnerable voice.

    He used his most sincere voice to tell the story of that afternoon after the sports meet, instead of showing off his skills.

    The audience was quiet until he finished singing, as if they were indulging in his voice.

    All three judges stood up and pped for Fu Tianci.

    His ears flushed. He stood up and bowed to the judges and audience with the guitar in his hands. He noticed Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian standing outside the door from the corner of his eye.

    He clutched his guitar tightly and saw their smiles from afar. His heart began to race out of nowhere.

    Perhaps in his heart, he had unconsciously seen them as close friends, so when he saw them here, he got nervous for no reason.

    ¡°I brought Fu Tianci from the first auditions here. What do you think¡­ he sure didn¡¯t let you down!¡± famous singer Xu Hai said excitedly.

    Fu Tianci bowed towards him with great gratitude and said, ¡°I¡¯m especially thankful to Teacher Xu. When I entered the audition in a band, he was the one that let me proceed as an individual contestant. For real¡­ I was against the idea at that time!¡±

    ¡°This kid is quite decent!¡± Female singer Peng Miaoimao cut him off halfway.

    Fu Tianci smiled and continued, ¡°But Teacher Xu, the song I sang today, ¡®Campus memories,¡¯ wasposed by all the members of the band. Hence I ask you sincerely, can you let them on stage to share this moment with me? I know you¡¯re doing this for me, but I still think the band should remain a team! Without them¡­ I would have a lot less motivation to keep going.¡±

    Lin Nuan saw how Fu Tianci spoke to the judges calmly and sincerely. She couldn¡¯t tell at all he was a reckless heir.

    He was polite and reasonable.

    Bai Xiaonian smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m bing a fan of this person!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not mad at him for bumping into your car before?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Talented people all have some kind of temper. It¡¯s understandable!¡± Bai Xiaonian said dreamily as she nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Tianci and then grabbed Bai Xiaonian and dragged her out of the recording studio.

    ¡°I bet Fu Tianci is going to be famous once this airs Friday night!¡± Bai Xiaonian said as they walked down the corridor.

    Lin Nuan was still hesitating about whether she should tell Bai Xiaonian that Fu Tianci was the one who scratched her car door¡­

    They walked towards the elevator and waited. It was then that Lin Nuan heard someone calling them from behind.

    ¡°Lin Nuan! Bai Xiaonian!¡±

    They looked back and saw Fu Tianci, who was holding a guitar.

    Lin Nuan turned around and saw Fu Tianci running towards them. Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°Oof, what if he¡¯s here to cause trouble? If he is, then I won¡¯t be a fan anymore!¡±

    Fu Tianci ran in front of them and whipped out a card from his pocket to return to Lin Nuan. He put on a straight face on purpose and said, ¡°This is the card you gave to mest time. I didn¡¯t touch the money inside. Take it as payback for your friend!¡±

    Ten thousand dors wasn¡¯t a small amount of money. Lin Nuan turned and asked Bai Xiaonian, ¡°How much did it cost to repair the mark on your car door?¡±

    ¡°Around four thousand dors¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian said. She suddenly seemed to realize something and turned towards Fu Tianci. ¡°You were responsible for the mark on my car door? Fu Tianci¡­ do I owe you something or what? Why are you always targeting my car?¡±

    Fu Tianci slid the card into Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hands with a tense expression. His ears were slightly red. ¡°So what if I have a problem with your car?¡±

    Just as he was going to leave, he turned around and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I don¡¯t know your intentions for treating Tuan Tuan so well, but I can tell he genuinely likes you. No matter how you and Fu Huai¡¯an end up, I hope you don¡¯t hurt Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Fu Tianci had never seemed to care about Tuan Tuan at all, yet what he said surprised Lin Nuan this time.

    Fu Tianci then set off without looking back as he clutched his guitar tightly in his hand.

    Bai Xiaonianughed. ¡°Little Tuan Tuan¡¯s grandpa isn¡¯t bad at all¡ªhe actually knows how to care for him! But does Fu Tianci still not know about you and Fu Huai¡¯an getting married?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We haven¡¯t told that many people yet!¡± Lin Nuan smiled faintly.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an hasn¡¯t spoken a word about it after getting the marriage certificate¡­ What if he¡¯s nning to marry you in secret?¡±

    Lin Nuan went inside when the elevator arrived. Since nobody was inside, she said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s not the one who wants to marry me in secret, I¡¯m the one who proposed us getting married in secret!¡±

    Before Bai Xiaonian could say anything, and before Lin Nuan finished speaking, she heard the phone vibrate in her bag.

    ¡°Is it a stranger¡¯s number?¡± Bai Xiaonian extended her neck and asked.

    She answered the call and put the phone near her ear. Lin Nuan said politely, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

 Chapter 421 - I Hope Miss Lin Can Understand

    <h4>Chapter 421: I Hope Miss Lin Can Understand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hello, Lin Nuan, I¡¯m Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grandmother¡­¡±

    As soon as she heard this, Lin Nuan immediately put herself together and unconsciously straightened her back and said, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to call her ¡°grandmother¡±¡ªit crossed her mind, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Lin Nuan was never the type of girl who was slick with words.

    She was a bit nervous as to why his grandmother was calling.

    She said that she wasing down to the Haicheng Broadcasting Building to tidy up some matters this afternoon. She would be finished by lunch and decided to eat with Lin Nuan, who agreed politely and respectfully.

    Lin Nuan hung up the phone as she walked out of the elevator. Bai Xiaonian pulled her over to a remote ce seriously and said, ¡°Why does something feel off with her inviting you for lunch? She should invite the both of you together, right?¡±

    ¡°She said she had to settle something at the broadcasting building and had just enough time to dine with me. Are you overthinking the situation? She¡¯s just an elder who wants to have lunch.¡±

    Lin Nuan met her previously at Tianfu Bay. Even though she was of old age, one could tell that she was once a savage, strong woman who made her own way.

    Lin Nuan could sense that she wasn¡¯t unsatisfied with her that day. A woman like her would certainly be unwilling to waste time having a meal with her if she wasn¡¯t pleased.

    Hence Lin Nuan was willing to see her lunch invitation as a simple meal between a grandmother and her granddaughter-inw.

    By the time Lin Nuan finished recording her show, it was eleven o¡¯clock. She immediately began removing her makeup and changing her clothes so she wouldn¡¯t bete.

    Bai Xiaonian saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s clothing wasn¡¯t formal enough this morning, so she traveled all the way to her rented ce to bring over a more formal outfit for the lunch meeting.

    A pale V-neck shirt, long ck pants, a striped ck and white suit top with white heels. Lin Nuan looked mature and elegant without appearing too uptight.

    Lin Nuan put on some light makeup. Bai Xiaonian advised her to let down her mildly curly hair, though Lin Nuan still tied her hair into a ponytail in the end out of habit.

    ¡°Do you need me to send you off?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Lin Nuan bent over and applied her lipstick. ¡°A driver is picking me up!¡±

    Lin Nuan then nced at her watch. It was five minutes to the time she agreed to meet Uncle Hu to pick her up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going down first¡­¡± Lin Nuan put her lipstick in her bag and left the makeup room in a rush.

    Bai Xiaonian felt something was odd. She leaned against the mirror and gazed at the lipstick Lin Nuan put down. She hesitated whether she should call Lu Jinbei and let him tell Lu Jinnan to notify Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She then thought maybe she was overthinking the situation. Perhaps the elder only randomly decided to meet for a simple meal.

    If there was nothing to be worried about and Bai Xiaonian had informed Fu Huai¡¯an through Lu Jinbei, it wouldplicate things. Fu Huai¡¯an would call his grandmother, and she would think that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t ¡°presentable¡± enough that she had to ask her husband to back her up for a simple meal.

    Bai Xiaonian thought long and hard before she got a call from the hospital. She then rushed over.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan reached the restaurant, she told the waiter the room number, who then led the way politely.

    Lin Nuan went inside and saw that Old Madam Fu had already arrived. Her assistant was carrying aptop and discussing something with her. When they saw the waiter enter, they both looked up.

    ¡°Lin Nuan has arrived, please take a seat¡­¡± Old Madam Fu nodded and gestured for her to sit in the seat facing her.

    Lin Nuan nodded and smiled as she sat down and put her bag at her side.

    Because she was her elder, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to act loose.

    Once they were finished discussing work, Old Madam Fu gestured for her assistant to leave the room. She poured the tea for Lin Nuan herself.

    Lin Nuan respectfully took the tea and thanked her.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s sudden to ask you for a meal out of the blue¡­¡± Old Madam Fu smiled at her and said, ¡°Have a sip of this tea. I asked my assistant to bring it from my home¡ªI could never get used to the tea outside.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and thought about whether she meant more than she said.

    Just as Lin Nuan was going to ask what Old Madam Fu¡¯s taste preferences were, her assistant came in again and passed Old Madam Fu her personal phone, which was still ringing. He leaned over and said, ¡°It¡¯s your husband¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s face changed, and she nced at the phone screen harshly. ¡°You answer it and tell him to wait until after my meal, even if it¡¯s something urgent.¡±

    ¡°Noted!¡±

    After the assistant left, she passed Lin Nuan the menu. ¡°I already ordered a few dishes ording to my taste since I don¡¯t know about yours yet. You can see if there¡¯s anything you like here¡­¡±

    She called for the waiter. After Lin Nuan asked what dishes she ordered, she added one soup and closed the menu. She then said, ¡°How about we eat first and order more if it¡¯s not enough, what do you say?¡±

    Seeing how Lin Nuan was against food wastage, Old Madam Fu nodded.

    Despite being a host, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t as talkative in life as she was on the show.

    Plus, the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t tell her much about Old Madam Fu left Lin Nuan with no idea what to talk to her about.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s phone kept ringing while the dishes were served. She was assertive and even aggressive in dealing with him. Lin Nuan was awkwardly listening and kept taking sips of her tea to hide her unease.

    Despite being of old age, Old Madam Fu still had a clear head and gave out assertive instructions¡­

    Lin Nuan looked down at the appetizing soup and felt that she could never be someone like her.

    When she finally hung up, she put the phone aside and looked towards Lin Nuan, who was sitting silently before her. She smiled and said, ¡°Apologies¡­ there are a lot of matters to settle with him!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    She continued, ¡°Today, I invited you for lunch to discuss some matters. If anything mentioned offends you, I hope Miss Lin will be understanding¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her heart sink when she heard ¡°Miss Lin.¡±

    Old Madam Fu just discreetly put distance between them.

    By right, she should be referring to Lin Nuan by her name or a more intimate nickname like Nuan Nuan since she was married to her grandson.

 Chapter 422 - Youâ€™re Saying the Most Hurtful Words

    <h4>Chapter 422: You¡¯re Saying the Most Hurtful Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yet ¡°Miss Lin¡± meant something else altogether.

    Lin Nuan grasped her teacup tightly. She simply kept her smile and nodded while she felt all kinds ofplicated emotions inside.

    She adjusted her emotions and remained polite as she said with her dignity, ¡°Please continue¡­¡±

    ¡°You and Huai¡¯an got married withouting to visit me, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that because I¡¯m just a grandmother¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was just about to defend Fu Huai¡¯an when Old Madam Fu smiled and raised her hand to stop her. ¡°Hear me out first, don¡¯t rush to defend him!¡±

    Lin Nuan kept her hand on her cup and nodded.

    ¡°But I only had one child, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother. His mother is gone now¡­ so he¡¯s basically my grandson by blood! All of my remaining expectations are ced upon him¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan could understand what she was trying to say.

    Old Master Fu had a secret son, Fu Tianci, and he was trying to pass the Kaide Corporation to him¡­

    Yet Old Madam Fu fought a battle with him to build the Kaide Corporation. How would she be willing to pass it on to his secret son when she created the corporation with her own hands?

    Lin Nuan had no idea that they were on good terms before Fu Tianci appeared in the picture!

    Even if their only daughter passed away, Old Master Fu never even thought about having a child with some other woman. They decided to adopt Fu Cheng and raise him to be the heir.

    Then Fu Cheng got into an ident. Fu Huai¡¯an, being directly rted to Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu¡¯s daughter, Fu Wan, was thereby asked by his grandparents to be the next heir!

    Before Fu Tianci came into the picture, Fu Huai¡¯an was the confirmed heir of the Kaide Corporation!

    Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu also had a steady rtionship.

    ¡°My husband¡¯s secret son and his woman are eyeing the Kaide Corporation like vultures. They only wish I could pass away soon to get Fu Huai¡¯an out of the picture so they can get the Kaide Corporation.¡± Old Madam Fu told Lin Nuan about their dark family secrets.

    Lin Nuan listened without interrupting.

    ¡°Before you came into the picture, I intended for Chu Xun to be Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife. She has a good background, and most importantly, her rtives are holding shares of the Kaide Corporation, which is especially useful for Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Old Madam Fu exined calmly. Lin Nuan, however, felt her heart sinking.

    ¡°When I met you the other night, I could tell that your upbringing was decent through your mannerisms. I then asked for some information on your background¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu finally got to the subject involving Lin Nuan, whose fingers were now tightly gripping her teacup and growing paler.

    ¡°Your background is indeed, surprising!¡±

    Old Madam Fu was polite enough to use the word ¡°surprising.¡±

    ¡°I had thought that Fu Huai¡¯an took action carefully, that you should be some kind of heiress. He does have feelings for you, but at the same time, it¡¯s preferable if you can benefit his future in some way. Apparently, I was wrong¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t get mad. She maintained her amicable smile as she said the most hurtful words.

    The reason she was so nice that night was that she thought Lin Nuan had a good background.

    For someone who grew up in a family like the Lin Family, in a decadent culture in the upper ss, Lin Nuan knew that Old Madam Fu was justified to think the way she did.

    Not only that, but she was justified to think that way for anyone who belonged to the upper ss.

    ¡°Your fine education and your whole life didn¡¯t initially belong to you. What scares me the most is that you have a mother who is mentally ill!¡±

    Lin Nuan was the fake princess of the Lin Family¡ªnot to mention she had a mentally ill mother. Any family would mind this background.

    ¡°I even heard that you were in therapy after returning from Iraq¡ªso how stable is your own mental health?¡±

    Lin Nuan was silently listening the whole time. She felt stabbed in the most hurtful spot.

    She moved her lips and looked into Old Madam Fu¡¯s smiling eyes. She smiled back and pulled herself together. ¡°I visit my therapist regrly because I don¡¯t want to end up having the same kind of mental illness my mother had. I would immediately look for support when the smallest of signs show up.¡±

    Old Madam Fu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good way to look at it. But I think if you suffer from a simr condition in the future, won¡¯t you and Huai¡¯an¡¯s children be affected?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned white as a sheet.

    Lin Nuan was intentionally avoiding this issue these days.

    When Lin Nuan told Fu Huai¡¯an there was no rush to have children, she didn¡¯t dare mention the other reason¡ªbesides the fact that she was only keeping Tuan Tuan¡¯s wellbeing in mind.

    So what if she had some kind of mental illness? But she definitely wouldn¡¯t want her children to end up with the same condition as herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to get you to leave Huai¡¯an¡ªafter all, he did choose you to be his wife. If I drive you away, he would definitely hold a grudge towards me! Because you¡¯re the one who has to spend the rest of your life with him, not me. I¡¯m just a grandmother who appeared in the picture halfway for Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Old Madam Fu spoke bluntly and saw the situation clearly.

    So what was her intention for approaching Lin Nuan this time?

    Lin Nuan was confused.

    Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t say anything. It was as if she were waiting for Lin Nuan to speak.

    Lin Nuan finally decided to go along with Old Madam Fu and asked, ¡°So, for what purpose did youe here today?¡±

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s phone vibrated again. She nced at it and locked her phone. She then unhurriedly took a sip of her tea and said, ¡°I hope you will think about Huai¡¯an¡¯s future!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Old Madam Fu in confusion.

    She said, ¡°You can¡¯t publicly announce the news of you and Fu Huai¡¯an getting married.¡±

    She put down her teacup and exined the situation to Lin Nuan. ¡°Chu Xun already knows that you have gotten married, but she still has feelings towards Huai¡¯an. The Chu Family is aware of this. Before my husband and I pass away, and before the real heir of the Kaide Corporation is confirmed, the support of the Chu Family towards Huai¡¯an is especially important. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled Chu Xun talking about something with Huai¡¯an in Tianfu Bay. Both of their families felt that Fu Huai¡¯an and Chu Xun were a good match for each other and that they would decide on marriage soon.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave Huai¡¯an. All I ask is for you to hide your marriage from the public. Don¡¯t young people do this nowadays? Not to mention you¡¯re a public figure now. I heard you have been starring in a movie featuring Manman recently and that you have a bright future ahead. Announcing your marriage publicly wouldn¡¯t benefit your career in any way.¡±

 Chapter 423 - Not Even a Business

    <h4>Chapter 423: Not Even a Business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan did tell Old Madam Fu that she didn¡¯t intend to enter the entertainment circle.

    Staring at the steam rising from the cup of tea in her hand, Lin Nuan waited for her to finish speaking.

    ¡°I know what I said may have wronged you¡­¡± Old Madam Fu said as she kept an elderly smile on her face. She took out a folder from her designer bag and gently ced it on the table. She then pushed the file in front of Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Here¡­ lies all the real estate and Kaide Corporation shares under my name!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up from the file and towards Old Madam Fu, who was still smiling.

    ¡°I have already signed these transfer documents. As long as you and Huai¡¯an don¡¯t get divorced, all of this is yours. Of course, if one day you do end up separating from each other, you can take away one-quarter of it. If there¡¯s a child, you can take half¡­¡±

    This was¡­ Old Madam Fu¡¯spensation for Lin Nuan?

    Lin Nuan wanted to speak but was unsure how to address her¡ªcalling her grandmother seemed to be too intimate, so should she call her Mrs. Fu?

    As she was thinking about it, Old Madam Fu spoke again.

    ¡°Of course, you can get this, but there are conditions which I have investigated¡­ Your biological mother was 27 when her mental illness began showing symptoms. Only after you reach that age, if there are no signs of the condition, can you and Huai¡¯an then have children. This isn¡¯t just for his sake or Tuan Tuan¡¯s sake. This is also for your sake¡­ you wouldn¡¯t want your child to get a mental illness either, would you?¡±

    Old Madam Fu took a sip of tea and looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s pale face. ¡°If you do show symptoms, naturally¡­ no matter what Huai¡¯an decides, even if you get divorced and marry someone else, I will arrange for someone to take care of the rest of your life instead of sending you off to a mental hospital!¡±

    These seemed like favorable conditions for Lin Nuan¡ªexcept for that one about not announcing their marriage.

    Despite Lin Nuan having intentions of keeping their marriage secret initially, that was a personal decisioning from her. She was concerned about Huai¡¯an¡¯s privacy and didn¡¯t want him to be someone else¡¯s topic of gossip.

    But hearing these words from Old Madam Fu was particrly hurtful.

    Lin Nuan picked up the teacup with her long, slender fingers and took a sip. It was still very warm. Her fingernails were trimmed neatly, with no nail polish on, appearing slender and neat.

    ¡°So if we don¡¯t announce the marriage publicly, the Chu Family will still support Huai¡¯an, then what? Then he and Chu Xun attend events together frequently and pretend to be a couple? Does Chu Xun know about your ns? Does Huai¡¯an know? Would they be willing to do it?¡±

    Lin Nuan was very polite when she spoke to elders.

    In fact, she was implying that Old Madam Fu was imposing her own intentions on them all without even seeking their opinions.

    Old Madam Fu knew that Lin Nuan was a smart girl and that she wouldn¡¯t act reckless or grab her ponytails like some easily angered girl.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t need to go anywhere with anybody as a couple. What I expect is just to maintain how things are now.¡±

    Old Madam Fu knew Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s personality too well. If she told him about this or asked him to attend events with Chu Xun in public, he would only distance himself from her.

    As a grandmother who only appeared halfway through the picture, she wasn¡¯t so confident in her closeness with Huai¡¯an. He would obviously not listen to everything she had to say, so she had to seek out Lin Nuan first.

    At least, from Old Madam Fu¡¯s perspective, Lin Nuan could get a considerable amount of wealth, which was undoubtedly a solid deal for her.

    Old Madam Fu certainly was unable to pass her hard-earned wealth to her husband¡¯s secret son¡ªshe¡¯d even rather donate it all to her previous adopted son Fu Cheng!

    Of course, no matter if she donated it or passed it on to Fu Cheng, it wouldn¡¯t beat passing it to her grandson by blood, Fu Huai¡¯an.

    These past years, Fu Huai¡¯an had put in a lot of effort to sustain the Kaide Corporation. If it weren¡¯t for him, Kaide would still be in a pit after Fu Cheng got into the ident. It would be nowhere close to its current sess.

    Now that the Kaide Corporation was getting better and better, the old man wanted to kick Fu Huai¡¯an out of the picture and pass on the whole group to his illegitimate child. What a joke.

    Hence, Old Madam Fu decided to give it all to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    On this path to help Fu Huai¡¯an get his share of the Kaide Corporation, Old Madam Fu was relentless to get all obstacles out of the way.

    Lin Nuan kept silent.

    Old Madam Fu pointed at the file and smiled. ¡°You see, as long as we keep things the way they are and avoid announcing news of the marriage, isn¡¯t this a good deal for you?¡±

    ¡°I respect the fact that you¡¯re an elder. Perhaps other people¡¯s marriages can be a business deal, but I won¡¯t let mine be one!¡± Lin Nuan tried hard to contain her emotions and continued politely, ¡°Let me be honest with you, I already proposed getting married in secret to Fu Huai¡¯an before you approached me. This was simply because I care for him and don¡¯t want him to end up being some topic of gossip like me! I don¡¯t want people to beughing behind his back on how his wife¡¯s mother is mental or about how his wife herself might be crazy one day¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°That¡¯s good, then take these as a gift from me to you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do things for Huai¡¯an from my heart. There¡¯s no need for gifts or some kind of transaction.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was surprised that she didn¡¯t ept her private property.

    Since Lin Nuan already intended to hide her marriage, she could have still epted this private property.

    Was she pretending to be on her high horse?

    Old Madam Fu still felt that she was too young¡­

    ¡°You should open it first and check what¡¯s written inside, then decide if you want to turn it down or not!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t move. She opened her mouth, but Old Madam Fu said, ¡°After you see what¡¯s inside, if you still aren¡¯t willing, then I won¡¯t impose.¡±

    Old Madam Fu had been on the streets for years. She knew too well the rules of money¡­

    She always felt that people who weren¡¯t impressed by money were just not tempted enough.

    Yet the total private wealth under her name would make even the Lin Family¡¯s worth look bad. Old Madam Fu felt that few people could still remain indifferent after seeing how much wealth she had.

    Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment, then opened it up¡­

    The file was thick and heavy. Lin Nuan untied the string and took out the papers inside as she put the file aside. She went through it briefly. All she felt was pure shock.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s private property contained banks across the world, mansions in Ennd¡­ real estate around the world,mercial buildings, hotels, privatepanies, yachts, private jets, luxury cars, all kinds of antiques, famous paintings, and even gems!

 Chapter 424 - Lin Nuan Opened the Bottle

    <h4>Chapter 424: Lin Nuan Opened the Bottle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    These pages filled her with shock¡­

    Since Old Madam Fu already had so much private property, why did she care about the Kaide Corporation?

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure about the value of the Kaide Corporation. Perhaps she knew too little about it all¡­

    She always felt that at her age, Old Madam Fu should be enjoying her sunset years in peace and contentment, without fighting for anything.

    Old Madam Fu looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s expression and smiled. Her tone sounded pleasant and amiable, and her expression was kind as well. ¡°How about that, I told you that you wouldn¡¯t lose out.¡±

    From her perspective, Lin Nuan not only didn¡¯t lose out, but she also managed to get her side of the bargain.

    Lin Nuan put the papers in order and back into the file bag. She ced it in front of Old Madam Fu, while her other hand rested on her leg under the table.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Seeing all this did make my heart beat faster and impress me¡­¡± Lin Nuan spoke in a sincere tone. ¡°But I only take what belongs to me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Old Madam Fu was pleased by her speech at first, but what she said after surprised her. She was even more impressed by Lin Nuan as she looked into her clear eyes.

    Old Madam Fu nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still time toe, and you can take your time to think about it. As long as you keep your marriage a secret, I¡¯ll keep my word! It¡¯s time to eat already, let¡¯s have our meal!¡±

    That meal tasted like chalk to Lin Nuan.

    If she was dining with some random person, she could just boldly say she had no appetite and leave with her purse.

    But it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grandmother. Lin Nuan had to apany her throughout the meal and then take off.

    As she left the restaurant, Uncle Hu had already opened the car door for Lin Nuan.

    She put her hand on her stomach and felt it ache.

    When she was still in school, Lin Nuan avoided contacting the Lin Family and refrained from using the allowance from them. She got a stomach illness because of her irregr schedule. After she graduated, Liang Mn rushed over to visit Lin Nuan out of care and helped her recover from this illness.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t felt the pain in her stomach ever since Liang Mn¡¯s care. Her stomachache today was probably due to the fact that she was angry while she ate.

    Lin Nuan kept her hand on her stomach as she looked at the scenery outside.

    Haicheng¡¯s sunny skies began to dim by noon¡­

    The wind grew stronger outside and blew a passerby¡¯s hair and clothes into a mess. A red stic bag that appeared out of nowhere was swirling in mid-air.

    It looked like there was going to be heavy rain soon.

    The people on the streets began to sense the coolness and increased their speed.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach felt worse and worse by the minute, and she began to sweat. Uncle Hu intentionally lowered the temperature in the car since Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t wearing much. However, this only made her feel stuffy.

    She rolled down the window to let the breeze inside and felt momentarily better.

    ¡°Madam, is it too hot in here? I¡¯ll lower the temperature!¡± Uncle Hu noticed Lin Nuan rolling down the window and adjusted the temperature as he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just want to feel the breeze¡­¡±Lin Nuan said, her stomach still aching.

    The car stopped at a red light, and Lin Nuan spotted a pharmacy in front of them.

    ¡°Uncle Hu, please pull over there. I need to visit the pharmacy.¡±

    Uncle Hu agreed and pulled over. He unbuckled his seatbelt and turned around to ask, ¡°Madam, are you not feeling well? I can buy whatever medicine you need!¡±

    Uncle Hu just realized that Lin Nuan¡¯s face waspletely pale, unlike her usual fairplexion. ¡°Madam, why does your face look so pale? Does it really hurt? How about we go to the hospital?¡±

    Lin Nuan took her wallet and phone out of her purse and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s been on and off for a long time. All I need is some medicine! Wait for me for a moment¡­¡±

    Uncle Hu couldn¡¯t stop her from getting out of the car. He was concerned and got out of the car and leaned against the door, watching Lin Nuan enter the store¡­

    He couldn¡¯t leave since this wasn¡¯t a parking area.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t notice the sign that said no parking because her pain was overwhelming.

    The strong wind blew her ponytail into a mess. It hurt slightly to feel her hair whipping against her face. She tucked the loose strands behind her ear and walked inside the pharmacy.

    ¡°Hello, what do you need?¡± An elderly woman wearing a white uniform approached Lin Nuan and asked.

    ¡°Hello, please help get me a Da Xi medication,¡± Lin Nuan said in a low voice since her stomach was still in pain.

    The older woman came over and examined Lin Nuan. When she took the medicine, the woman recognized Lin Nuan and eximed, ¡°Hey! You¡¯re Lin Nuan, right? The host of ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯! The Lin Nuan that went to Iraq for that son of the Wen Family!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled awkwardly and passed the medicine to the cashier. She then reached for a bill in her purse and handed it to her.

    Once the woman spoke with her loud voice, everyone in the shop looked towards Lin Nuan¡­

    The older woman behind Lin Nuan kept bbing. ¡°You¡¯re even prettier in person than you are on television! What was that Wen guy thinking? He had to marry that lousy Gu Hanyan instead of a great girl like you!¡±

    The young cashier took the money and stared at Lin Nuan. She forgot about the customers queuing behind her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Lin Nuan, I really like you. I used to listen to your broadcasts often¡­ could you give me your autograph?¡±

    Lin Nuan held back her stomachache and smiled while nodding.

    She stood beside them and took the pen the young cashier passed her. A few other people came up and asked for photos together.

    Lin Nuan agreed to them all.

    When she finally walked out of the shop with the medicine, it had already begun to drizzle outside.

    She was afraid of being recognized again, so she didn¡¯t go to a brightly-lit store. Instead, she went to a dimly-lit shop selling alcohol and tobo to buy a bottle of mineral water¡­

    Before she could pay, arge hand reached out from behind her and put a pack of cigarettes on the ss counter.

    She heard a deep and melodic voicee from behind her. ¡°These are together.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked back and was surprised to see Lin Chen. ¡°Brother? Why are you here?¡±

    Lin Chen passed some money to the owner of the shop and took the bottle of water and cigarettes. He said that there was no need for change and left with Lin Nuan. ¡°I finished all my cigarettes, so I came down to get a pack.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    The two stood under the roof as Lin Chen opened the bottle and passed the water to Lin Nuan.

    She took the medicine with the water. Lin Chen had already opened his pack of cigarettes and shook one out, which he held in the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Is your stomach ufortable?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡± Lin Chen held one hand around the me from the lighter and lit the cigarette.

 Chapter 425 - Lin Ran Has Left the Lin Home

    <h4>Chapter 425: Lin Ran Has Left the Lin Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From afar, Uncle Hu saw Lin Nuan exiting from the ce. Looking at the raindrop-streaked windshield, he was hesitating whether to go over and fetch Lin Nuan with an umbre. Then he saw the business suit-d man with a brooding demeanor standing next to her.

    He didn¡¯t move in the car, afraid his sudden appearance might interrupt Lin Nuan¡¯s conversation. However, he couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize Lin Chen.

    Uncle Hu rarely met anyone with a presence as strong as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, so it was inevitable that Lin Chen merited a second nce.

    Lin Chen¡¯s suit jacketid unbuttoned. Underneath was a white shirt, no tie, cor button unbuttoned, revealing a sexy Adam¡¯s apple that vibrated slightly when he smoked a cigarette. His tough and slim jawline, as well as his deep-set facial features, exuded an irresistible charm in the smoky air.

    Even though a wide sidewalk separated them, Uncle Hu could somehow feel that the leggy man had striking looks, else there wouldn¡¯t be pedestrians constantly turning their heads for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten lunch.¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach still ached a great deal as the effects of the medicine would take at least ten minutes to kick in.

    Lin Chen moved the cigarette away from his lips and looked at Lin Nuan with a deep gaze through the white puffs of smoke.

    Previously, when eating with Liang Mn at home, thetter was concerned whether Lin Nuan was regrly eating, for her gastric condition would act up if she went hungry.

    With one hand in his pocket, Lin Chen gazed probingly at Lin Nuan, wondering if Lin Nuan was telling the truth about having eaten.

    Having been siblings who lived under the same roof for so many years, Lin Nuan could tell what Lin Chen was thinking from his probing gaze. Hence she added, ¡°I did eat lunch, just not a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°I was busy with a meeting at noon and didn¡¯t get to eat. Eat a little with me.¡± Lin Chen lit up a cigarette, his tone indeterminate.

    Lin Nuan had no ns that afternoon, so she didn¡¯t reject the invitation. She called up Uncle Hu and told him to leave first and meet up at the entrance of Tuan Tuan¡¯s kindergartenter that afternoon.

    Uncle Hu recalled what Little Lu had said and hastened to reply. ¡°Madam, you can continue your conversation with your friend. I¡¯lle and pick you up when you¡¯re done!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t exin to Uncle Hu that Lin Chen was, in fact, her brother and merely told him that she would call him 20 minutes in advance for the pick-up.

    ¡°Then, Madam, do you need an umbre? I¡¯ll bring one over to you¡­¡± Uncle Hu peered at Lin Nuan and Lin Chen through the front passenger seat window, his heart beating fast¡­

    He was merely a chauffeur. However, if the mistress of the house were to have an affair with another man and he didn¡¯t clue Mr. Fu in, would an enraged Mr. Fu fire him once the matter was exposed?

    Uncle Hu was deeply troubled about losing his job.

    ¡°Brother, do you want an umbre?¡± Lin Nuan cocked her head sideways and asked Lin Chen.

    ¡°There¡¯s one in the car!¡± Lin Chen replied.

    Upon hearing the word ¡°brother,¡± Uncle Hu heaved a mild sigh of relief. He had heard of Lin Nuan¡¯s background and knew that Lin Nuan was once the missy of the Lin family. Come to think of it¡­ that must be the CEO of the Lin¡¯spany, Lin Nuan¡¯s brother!

    It was little wonder then that the man exuded an extraordinary aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Hu¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s reply was courteous.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get going then. Call me in advance, and I¡¯ll pick you up!¡±

    After ending the call, Lin Chen made Lin Nuan wait under the roof while he went off to retrieve the umbre.

    The rain was mild, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wait around and jogged a little after him.

    Lin Chen turned his head to see Lin Nuan, who had caught up to him. He took off his suit jacket and sheltered Lin Nuan from the rain with it.

    The duo quickly ran to the car, and Lin Chen opened the front passenger seat door for Lin Nuan to get in.

    Closing the car door, Lin Chen walked around the front of the car and climbed into the driver¡¯s seat. He took off his suit jacket and casually tossed it into the back seat, reminding Lin Nuan, ¡°The seatbelt¡­¡±

    With the mineral water bottle, wallet, cell phone, and pillbox still in hand, Lin Chen had edged closer to Lin Nuan to fasten it for her before she had a chance to do it herself.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lin Chen fastened the seatbelt, signaled a left turn, and asked as he turned the wheel.

    ¡°You have yet to eat at such ate hour, so let¡¯s go for something light. How about Imperial Uncle¡¯s Cafe? It¡¯s nearby, at Sunshine za, which is at the intersection of Renmin Road and Qujiang New Road. There¡¯s also an underground parking lot there, which makes it convenient to park¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s car quickly joined the line of vehicles on the road.

    ¡­

    Because of the heavy rain, car headlights had been turned on, and the shops lining the road were also brightly lit.

    Lin Chen parked the car in the underground parking lot and took the elevator up to the cafe with Lin Nuan.

    Because it was way past the usual peak lunchtime, there were few people in the cafe.

    Lin Chen and Lin Nuan were seated in a private dining room with French windows, and a waiter soon filled their cups and handed over the menu.

    After a few sips of warm water, Lin Nuan¡¯s gastric pain eased, and she started to feel hungry.

    She did eat very little at lunch with Old Madam Fu.

    Lin Chen casually flipped his suit jacket over the back of his chair, took out his cigarettes and lighter, and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°You decide what to order¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan ordered ording to Lin Chen¡¯s usual preferences¡ªseveral dishes, shrimp dumplings, porridge, as well as the soup of the day.

    The waiter exited the room. Lin Nuan¡¯s phone rang; it was a WeChat message from Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: How did it go? Did Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maternal grandmother make things difficult for you?¡¯

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and sent a reply to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s message.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Not exactly, I¡¯ll fill you in on the details in a bit.¡¯

    Lin Nuan heard the sound of Lin Chen flicking his lighter and put down her phone. She couldn¡¯t hold herself back from saying, ¡°Brother, go easy on the cigarettes.¡±

    Lin Chen reached over for the ashtray with the cigarette between his fingers and tapped the cigarette ashes into it, saying, ¡°Lin Ran has left the Lin family.¡±

    Lin Nuan was just about to wipe the cutlery with a napkin, but upon hearing that, her hand shook. She looked towards Lin Chen. ¡°She argued¡­ with the family?¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s deep-set eyes gazed into the distance. He shook his head. ¡°No fight, no fuss this time around, just a quiet departure¡­¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    That day, after Lin Nuan left, Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan couldn¡¯t stop praising Lin Ran about how she was all grown up. Early the next morning, at the dining table, Liang Mn was talking to Lin Jingquan about Old Madam Lin¡¯s uing birthday banquet. She was talking about how Lin Jingquan and Lin Jinghui¡¯s recent close shave with disaster called for a grand celebration to drive away the bad luck.

    Lin Jingquan nodded in agreement.

    Liang Mn recalled how Lin Ran and Lin Nuan were getting along and couldn¡¯t resist suggesting to Lin Ran, ¡°Ran Ran, now that you¡¯re all sensible and grown-up, let¡¯s invite Nuan Nuan over for granny¡¯s birthday banquet this time around. It¡¯d be nice to have a family get-together, what do you say?¡±

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t utter a word but continued drinking her millet porridge with her head lowered.

    Liang Mnughed awkwardly and continued, ¡°Never mind, since you don¡¯t want her over, let¡¯s not do it then! Mum will be apanying you to try on your gown in the afternoon. Let¡¯s make an adjustment for thest time if need be.¡±

    For the rest of the meal, Lin Ran didn¡¯t speak another word. Only after finishing her millet porridge did she dab her mouth with a napkin and speak up. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether Lin Nuan attends granny¡¯s birthday banquet at all¡­¡±

 Chapter 426 - Why Be Hard on Yourself and Everyone?

    <h4>Chapter 426: Why Be Hard on Yourself and Everyone?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liang Mn revealed a smile, about to praise Lin Ran when she heard, ¡°Granny isn¡¯t that fond of me anyway. In her heart¡­ Lin Nuan is a more suitable candidate to be Second Missy of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran!¡± Lin Jingquan¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°Your grandmother didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±

    Unlike her usual self, who would argue with Lin Jingquan like a cat with fried fur, she nodded her head at a surprised Liang Mn. ¡°Perhaps, but I only remember the day I returned to this house. When I was raising my wine cup to toast the elders, granny said, ¡®A properdy from a recognized family doesn¡¯t simply raise her wine cup and drink without a second word. Then again, the environment shapes a person¡­ I guess you can¡¯t be entirely med for this. You really have got to learn from Nuan Nuan in the future¡­¡¯¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s every word from back then was remembered vividly by Lin Ran. Every minute detail about how each word was articted could be mimicked perfectly by her.

    What was supposed to be a joyous asion to wee her back turned into an extremely ufortable meal for Lin Ran, who feared she might identally disgrace herself further.

    Lin Jingquan pursed his lips together, and Liang Mn¡¯s expression also looked ghastly. Only Lin Chen raised his gaze to look at Lin Ran, seemingly probing.

    ¡°Ran Ran!¡± Liang Mn reached out to grab Lin Ran¡¯s petite hand on the table, which was still gripping onto the napkin. ¡°All these years, how granny has doted on you, you ought to know¡­¡±

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t continue further, only holding her hand tighter and smiling. ¡°Forget it! My bad. Let¡¯s never talk about this again! Nuan Nuan never said she was going to attend Granny¡¯s birthday banquet anyway. Let¡¯s not talk about this¡­¡±

    Lin Jingquan already learned the truth of how he was released from Lin Chen. Towards Lin Nuan, apart from the father-and-daughter bond of so many years, he also felt grateful and apologetic. Assuming the posture of the head of the family, he put down his chopsticks and said to Lin Ran, ¡°Ran Ran, Dad will say this again. I hope you will treat Nuan Nuan like your biological sister. Both of you are kids of the Lin Family, so it¡¯s a tough call for me.¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She subtly retracted her hand from Liang Mn¡¯s grasp and released the napkin. The petite hand on her thigh was clenched tightly into a fist, fingers digging deep into her soft palm. However, that physical pain wasn¡¯t even a fraction of the pain she felt in her heart¡­

    She smiled lightly and attempted to cover up the fog at the bottom of her eyes with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t get mad. I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t care whether Lin Nuan attends Granny¡¯s birthday banquet. I¡¯ve also never criticized her. Was my performance on the day of her return to the Lin family¡¯s home not satisfactory? Or did I offend Lin Nuan in any way that made Dad so mad?¡±

    Lin Jingquan¡¯s torch-like eyes gazed at Lin Ran, and his tone softened. ¡°I¡¯m only saying that I hope you won¡¯t be calcting with Granny. I hope you will treat Lin Nuan kindly¡­¡±

    Lin Ran nodded, seemingly in agreement. ¡°I have to be uncalcting with Granny, and I also have to treat Lin Nuan kindly. I have to be magnanimous like Mother Theresa¡­¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s speech was obviously not finished, but she stopped abruptly.

    She lowered her head andughed, shaking her head as if mocking herself, as if trying to stop herself from continuing. When she raised her head again, Lin Ran¡¯s eyes zed, and she smiled brightly. ¡°I get it now, Dad¡­¡±

    Not just the Lins, even the maids noticed Lin Ran¡¯s abnormal behavior.

    They had originally expected a full-blown war this morning, with her raging about how aggrieved and resentful she felt. They didn¡¯t anticipate that Lin Ran would so readily admit her defeat and not argue her case.

    Likely she has recognized how futile her words were, no matter how much was said.

    From a young age, Lin Ran had heard the saying, ¡°the squeaky wheel gets the grease, while those whoin the loudest get the most attention.¡±

    Perhaps the saying was too ingrained in her psyche, so¡­ when Lin Ran who would cry and kick up a fuss was ced next to Lin Nuan who liked to bottle things up inside, the Lin family inevitably felt biased towards Lin Nuan, as they thought that a girl like Lin Nuan would need more care and love.

    Lin Ran was seen as that kid who liked to cry and kick up a fuss over nothing.

    In the Lin family, Lin Ran had always been a lone wolf.

    Even if she filled up the house with her belongings, those things didn¡¯t seem to catch on to the essence of the family, just like Lin Ran herself.

    In the past, Lin Ran wanted to vie with Lin Nuan for a more prominent ce in the hearts of the Lin family no matter what. To be honest, she merely cared too much about her kin and had a child-like stubbornness about her. But a child¡­ with a heart that loved her family deeply, a pure heart.

    When Lin Ran slowly realized that no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to truly have parents and an older brother she could call her own, she suddenly felt tired and no longer wished to fight for it¡­

    No matter how hard she fought for it, she couldn¡¯t win against Lin Nuan, who had no desire topete for anything. Why then should she be hard on everyone and herself?

    The day Lin Nuan came to the Lin family, she said something like that to Lin Nuan in the kitchen as well. This was herst chance for the Lins and her. However, Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan¡¯s attitude all morning made it painfully clear to Lin Ran that while she could wipe Lin Nuan¡¯s physical presence from the Lin family¡¯s home, she could never hope to wipe Lin Nuan from their hearts.

    She could never be Lin Ran; she had always been and would always be Lu Ran!

    The Lu Ran who didn¡¯t have a home to return to¡­

    As this realization sunk in, Lin Ran felt as if her heart was pierced with ice, right through her. The biting cold flowed through her blood to the rest of her body.

    She smiled with her eyes, indicating to the maids that they could clear the cutlery before her, before saying, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Dad, Mom, Big Brother, if you¡¯re done eating as well, I have something to announce.¡±

    Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn had long lost their appetite. Upon hearing Lin Ran, they put down their chopsticks and looked at her.

    ¡°I applied to the University of Sheffield¡¯s Postgraduate Program, and my written application has already been approved. I¡¯ll be going for the interview next, and if I should pass it¡­ I¡¯ll be able to finish my postgraduate studies at the University of Sheffield. The interview is next Monday. I¡¯ve already booked the ne ticket and will be leaving this afternoon. If I pass it, I¡¯ll stay in the UK to familiarize myself with the environment before school starts¡­¡±

    This meant that she didn¡¯t intend to return.

    This was the reason that Lin Ran said she didn¡¯t care if Lin Nuan attended Old Madam Lin¡¯s birthday banquet. Because she had zero intention of attending it herself¡­

    This wasn¡¯t in her original ns, though.

    She was originally nning on telling them that she was going to have fun in the UK for a few days. Only after she passed the interview did she intend to tell her family about the good news. If she didn¡¯t pass, well, they didn¡¯t need to know about it.

    But now, Lin Ran no longer had a backup n; she had to pass the interview.

    Lin Ran¡¯s reason was legitimate, so no one in the family could stop her from leaving. They could only look on as Lin Ran left with her luggage.

    The pain that she felt the year Lin Nuan left, Liang Mn experienced it today once more. She cried her eyes out at home.

    Lin Chen¡¯s intention for bringing up this matter to Lin Nuan was for her to go back home to console Liang Mn.

    Lin Nuan was silent for quite a while before speaking. ¡°Brother, if Mom is free these days, she could go apany Lin Ran in the UK. It¡¯s an important moment, and Lin Ran needs her most important kin with her, especially since she¡¯s heading to a foreignnd all by herself.¡±

 Chapter 427 - She Gazed at Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Back View

    <h4>Chapter 427: She Gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Back View</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Chen¡¯s vision turned towards Lin Nuan. The phone on the table vibrated. He hung up the call, shut off the phone, and lit up a cigarette.

    He understood what Lin Nuan meant and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and talk to Mom.¡±

    Regarding Lin Ran¡¯s decision to leave, Lin Chen had reflected upon it.

    He recalled the conversation he had with Lin Ran when he took Lin Ran to the airport.

    She said, ¡°Big Brother, actually, I know I shouldn¡¯t hate Lin Nuan. I rememberst year on my birthday, when we were eating with Grandpa and Grandma, Granny suggested celebrating mine and Lin Nuan¡¯s birthdays together since it had been a long time since she has seen her. Later, I found out that Mom went to look for Lin Nuan but was rejected by her. She said if they were to celebrate our birthdays together at the Lins¡¯ home, what would my position be like! Clearly, I knew she was being considerate of me, but that made me hate her even more! Because she¡¯s on the mind of everyone close to me¡­¡±

    Lin Chen remembered, when granny was making that suggestion, he was all for it!

    If only Lin Chen could have been more rational and spoken up for Lin Ran a little more, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have felt so aggrieved at the Lins for so many years. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t feel such great animosity towards Lin Nuan, to the point where she couldn¡¯t tolerate Lin Nuan at all¡­

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes started tearing up. She was finding it hard to say what she was about to say. ¡°In the future, tell¡­ your parents never to mention me in front of Lin Ran again.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s usage of the words ¡°your parents¡± made Lin Chen incredibly ufortable. His brows furrowed, which made his eyes appear all the more deep-set.

    Lin Nuan toughened her stance and didn¡¯t dare look at Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, only staring at the cup of hot water with steam gently rising from it. She spoke again. ¡°Lin Ran is their biological daughter, not me. She has always been one who is unafraid to love or hate, is straightforward, and doesn¡¯t resort to ying tricks behind people¡¯s backs. These kinds of people¡­ might speak tough, but they¡¯re actually tender and fragile at heart. She¡¯s actually not as tough as what you see on the outside. She¡­ is more at a disadvantagepared to someone like me who likes to bottle it all up inside!¡±

    Recalling what Lin Ran said to her in the Lin¡¯s home kitchen, Lin Nuan gripped her teacup tightly and, while holding in her gastric pain, smiled at Lin Chen. ¡°Perhaps you might think I¡¯m innocent. Lin Ran is by your side, and I am not, hence you¡¯re more concerned about me. But to Lin Ran, it was no different from an emotional form of torture!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, all of this is caused by my biological father¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled, and her nose slightly red up. She was almost unable to hold back the tears in her eyes, and her throat was hurting because of the choking feeling. ¡°Even if he helped to raise Lin Ran, he can¡¯t deny the fact that he helped his own daughter steal Lin Ran¡¯s life away from her! In actuality, my biological father should apologize to everyone in the Lin family. It was his every action that caused everyone to end up in such an awkward and painful position. In this story¡­ I¡¯m the most innocent party, that¡¯s right, but the most pitiful one is Lin Ran, then everyone else!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve returned Lin Ran¡¯s identity, but the kinship that ought to be hers, I¡¯m still hogging it!¡± Lin Nuan smiled lightly with much difficulty.

    Outside the French window behind Lin Nuan, the heavy rain had yet to stop.

    Raindrops streaked the ss window, reflecting the lonely chandelier lights in the private dining room. The brilliant yet gentle light was that of a warm orange shade, outlining Lin Nuan¡¯s thin shoulder frame.

    Lin Nuan was ruthless in her speech, especially in the usage of those two words, ¡°your parents.¡±

    But if Lin Nuan didn¡¯te to a decision now, the Lins might lose Lin Ran forever. Lin Ran was a girl with fiery sentiments about rtionships, and once someone like that made up her mind, no one could dissuade her from it.

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re not the same anymore. I have a family now! I have Huai¡¯an! And also Tuan Tuan! I have a family, but Lin Ran doesn¡¯t. She only has you guys!¡±

    The cigarette in Lin Chen¡¯s fingertips continued burning¡­

    What Lin Nuan said wasn¡¯t wrong. Because Lin Ran was by their side, their parents subconsciously neglected her and subconsciously missed Lin Nuan, concerned if she ate well and dressed warmly like Lin Ran.

    ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t go to the Lins if there isn¡¯t anything important. Since I¡¯m already married to Huai¡¯an, our residences should be tied together, else it¡¯d be really inconvenient¡­¡±

    It was better to deal with painful things quickly; it was better just to rip the Band-Aid off now. Precisely because Lin Nuan was unable to cut her ties with the Lins, she kept dragging things on and ended up causing Lin Ran so much pain. Looking at Lin Nuan from Lin Ran¡¯s point of view, she was indeed abominable.

    Just as Lin Ran said, Lin Nuan was like a third party who, despite knowing deep down that being a homewrecker was wrong, still continued to pester that married man despite having already promised his wife that she would stay far away from her husband!

    Undeniably, on this issue, Lin Nuan, the person who had the most power over how things unfolded, didn¡¯t handle the matter well!

    It was never toote to change things.

    If Lin Nuan continued to be so indecisive, greedy for the warmth of kinship the Lins had given her, she might cause Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan to lose their biological daughter once again; this was something Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to see!

    Because, in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan were her parents. She didn¡¯t wish to see them upset.

    The cigarette held in Lin Chen¡¯s fingertips finished burning, though he didn¡¯t smoke much of it. He tipped the cigarette ash into the ashtray, at which point the waiter had entered the room with the dishes.

    ¡°Eat first!¡± Lin Chen said to Lin Nuan.

    In the span of a day, for two consecutive meals, Lin Nuan found it hard to stomach any food.

    Not wanting Lin Chen to detect anything peculiar, Lin Nuan lowered her head, holding back the subtle pain in her stomach and eating little morsels at a time in a delicate manner.

    Her phone vibrated at the receipt of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s message.

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an: Are you done?¡¯

    Lin Nuan put down her chopsticks and replied to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s message.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: I¡¯m done here. Just ran into my brother.¡¯

    After the meal with Lin Chen, Lin Nuan¡¯s gastric pain eased by a great deal, only feeling a little swollen.

    She gave Uncle Hu a call and asked him to pick her up in 20 minutes at Sunshine za, which was at the intersection of Renmin Road and Qujiang New Road.

    ¡­

    Inside the Kaide Corporation CEO¡¯s office, Fu Huai¡¯an bit on an unlit cigarette at the corner of his lips. Using the hand that held onto his phone, he tugged at his tie to make it looser. With his other hand, he opened the window a little, allowing a mixture of wind and rain to blow into the room.

    The transparent window that had been washed by the rain reflected Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold and tough facial features. His brows were tightly furrowed as he lowered his gaze, struck his lighter, and lit up his cigarette with the violently quivering me.

    Old Madam Fu was still seated on the sofa. Looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back view, as her vision swept across the ss panes with the reflected me, she felt nervous.

    She came here, prepared toe clean to Fu Huai¡¯an about her looking up Lin Nuan¡­

    Although Old Madam Fu was getting on in age, her mind was still clear. The chauffeur was just about to drive into the Fu Mansion when Old Madam Fu told him to turn around and drive to the Kaide Corporation.

    She knew very well that things could sound vastly differenting from her mouth versus letting Fu Huai¡¯an hear it from Lin Nuan.

    She also knew well that the grandmother-grandson bond between her and Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t that strong.

    Under the cool-toned lighting of the office, Old Madam Fu adjusted her shawl and gracefully put down her cup on the coffee table. ¡°I know it¡¯s not befitting of an elder to look for Lin Nuan in private and tell her not to announce your wedding publicly, but I¡¯m willing topensate her with all my means for that!¡±

 Chapter 428 - This Is the Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 428: This Is the Last Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Madam Fu took out the assets in her bag that Lin Nuan ultimately didn¡¯t ept and ced them on the coffee table. She sounded fatigued. ¡°Huai¡¯an, you¡¯re aware of Grandma¡¯s condition, I won¡¯t be able tost for a year! For your mother¡¯s sake, you must not lose Kaide Corporation! This is your grandma¡¯s final wish. I¡¯d only be able to die in peace if I can see Kaide Corporationnd in your hands.¡±

    The longer Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent, the more unsure Old Madam Fu felt.

    ¡°You chose your wife yourself. As your elder, I don¡¯t intend to intervene. I merely ask that you don¡¯t announce your marriage publicly. Lin Nuan had the same intentions, so just as well¡­¡±

    At this point, Old Madam Fu seemed to have recalled something, so she suddenly smiled and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m really fond of Lin Nuan. She¡¯s very considerate of you. She said¡­ she wants to keep your marriage under wraps because she doesn¡¯t want you to be the subject of others¡¯ gossips like she once was. She doesn¡¯t want others to mock you behind your back for having a wife with a crazy mother. That your wife might go crazy one day¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had been silent all along, darkened his gaze and clenched his phone tightly. He moved the cigarette away from his lips and turned to see Old Madam Fu, who wore a lonely smile at the corner of her lips. He pulled the ashtray closer and tipped the cigarette ash into the ashtray.

    Fu Huai¡¯an never expected Lin Nuan to be so bothered about the fact that her mother had a mental illness.

    ¡°As your maternal grandmother, after hearing what Lin Nuan had to say, I¡¯mforted that you found yourself such a wife. However, at the same time, I¡¯m worried. Worried that Lin Nuan might turn out like her mother and one day forget how much she used to love you! You¡¯re so simr to your mother, so stubborn when you fall for someone. I¡¯m afraid should something happen to Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s gonna happen to Lin Nuan!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tone of voice was as cold and serious as his facial features.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s sharp senses detected that Fu Huai¡¯an was trying to hold back his anger, so she didn¡¯t continue.

    Old Madam Fu pursed her lips together and nodded. ¡°I hope so too¡­¡±

    She pointed at the document folder. ¡°Huai¡¯an, here are all my assets. I¡¯m leaving it all to you and Lin Nuan.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this. I will get back the Kaide Corporation myself anyway.¡±

    As for the rest, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t speak further.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had sacrificed too much for the Kaide Corporation. He had painstakingly cultivated Kaide from the perilous seedling it once was to the deep-rooted, massive tree that it was today, so he certainly wasn¡¯t going to give it up to someone else without a fight.

    Even if not for Old Madam Fu, Fu Huai¡¯an would get it back for himself. A man¡¯s pride and ambition were at stake here.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the ashtray on the office desk, and with one hand in his pocket, his rich vocals carried with them a piercing coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Kaide Corporation and take good care of your health. As for Lin Nuan, if you can be fond of her as an elder, that¡¯d be great. Even if you don¡¯t like her, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just try not to bring her with me in your presence! Regardless of whether it¡¯s for the Kaide Corporation or for my own good, I will not allow you to interfere in our matters as a married couple. This will be thest time!¡±

    Old Madam Fu lightly smiled, tearing up at the corner of her eyes. Having heard this from Fu Huai¡¯an, she was a tinge envious of Lin Nuan. At least Lin Nuan¡¯s husband was protective of her.

    She looked at her increasingly bony hands, which even when adorned with jewels, were unable to hide the traces of age. She felt inevitably sorrowed.

    ¡°The old man sent Secretary Song to me the day before with divorce papers, saying¡­ that Fu Tianci¡¯s mother is his one true love! Since there are no more feelings between the two of us, he wants me to relinquish my position¡­¡±

    What was ironic was that after spending a lifetime with her, with half a leg in the coffin, he suddenly told her¡­ the true love and marriage that she has believed in all her life was actually a big fat joke.

    Just before he was about to meet his maker, Fu Qingquan suddenly realized that his most beloved woman wasn¡¯t the one he spent almost a lifetime with.

    In this lifetime, Old Madam Fu appeared to lead a rich life, but in fact, her days were bitter. She lost her daughter early on andter contracted breast cancer and had to remove half a breast. She only managed to hang on because of her husband¡¯s devotion. But in her golden years, she suddenly found out that her husband had an illegitimate son.

    With her health worsening by the day, even the devotion that she once thought belonged to her became a joke, became¡­ something that he, Fu Qingquan, settled for before his one true love appeared in his life.

    Ever since Fu Tianci appeared, the rage and hate in Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart not only didn¡¯t subside with time but grew increasingly strong. It wasn¡¯t that she was narrow-minded, but that with every step she relented, Fu Qingquan forced her to take yet another step back.

    Firstly, the appearance of the illegitimate son, Old Madam Fu forgave it.

    Then, when he wanted to keep the illegitimate son by his side, Old Madam Fu tolerated it.

    And then, when he provided for the other woman, Old Madam Fu broke it off with Fu Qingquan.

    Later, he even dreamt of handing the Kaide Corporation over to that illegitimate son of his.

    Now, in order to give this illegitimate son a proper name and ce, he was asking Old Madam Fu to give up the position of the mistress of the house to the mother of that bastard.

    Step by step, Fu Qingquan drove Old Madam Fu to the edge.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, before I die¡­ I want to see you get hold of the Kaide Corporation. When that woman realizes her son has no hope of inheriting the Kaide Corporation, will she still love the dying man that is Fu Qingquan, will she still spend the rest of her life with him! To achieve this goal in the fastest time possible, we cannot do without the Chus and their rtives¡¯ support!¡±

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s gaze turned towards Fu Huai¡¯an with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Huai¡¯an, we¡¯re merely not making your marriage public. Not only do you and Lin Nuan have nothing to lose, but you can help to fulfill a dying person¡¯s final wish! I¡¯m not forcing you as your grandmother, but at least¡­ because Fu Wan¡¯s and my blood flow in you, grant my wish¡­¡±

    In the brightly lit CEO office of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an leaned against the edge of the office desk with one hand in his pocket, the other holding a cigarette. His silhouette was clearly carved out on the dark gray carpet, appearing towering and magnificent.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tipped the cigarette ash into the ashtray, white smokeing out from the corner of his lips, and spoke in a deep and defined voice. ¡°If I¡¯m unable to im the Kaide Corporation without support from the Chus and their rtives, that means I¡¯m incapable! What¡¯s more¡­ the Chus¡¯ so-called support isn¡¯t so easily obtained, even if I were to marry Chu Xun. Businessmen are concerned with profits. They only supported me in the past because I offered them more benefits than Fu Qingquan. But now, with the alliance marriage between Fu Tianci and the Mu family from Pengcheng, the Chus are ambiguous in their stand. Just as you and Mrs. Chu discussed Chu Xun and my marriage behind my back, Chu Xun¡¯s brother-inw was meeting Peng Cheng in the dark on several asions, and the timing just so happened to coincide with Secretary Song¡¯s schedule. Do you think that¡¯s a pure coincidence?¡±

    Regarding the Chus, Fu Huai¡¯an had long taken precautions. In his ns¡­ he never counted on having the Chus¡¯ support.

    Old Madam Fu tightly pursed her lips into a straight line. Her tightened, straight spine slightly quivered, unable to believe the Chus were such people¡­

    So, Fu Huai¡¯an had known it all along.

    ¡°Whether I should publicly announce my marriage status, how it should be, that¡¯s up to Lin Nuan and me. It will not implicate the Kaide Corporation or anyone for that matter!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sucked in a final breath of his cigarette before putting it out in the ashtray.

 Chapter 429 - What Trouble Am I Afraid of Getting Into?

    Chapter 429: What Trouble Am I Afraid of Getting Into?

    Separated by the smoky white air between them, Fu Huai¡¯an looked towards Old Madam Fu and spoke coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll have Little Lu escort you downstairs¡­¡±

    As he finished his sentence, Fu Huai¡¯an pressed on the hands-free set and got Little Lu toe in to escort her out.

    Little Lu opened the door and stood respectfully at the entrance. ¡°Old Madam Fu¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu was silent for a long while before she picked up her handbag. She, however, left the asset transfer documents untouched.

    After taking a step, Old Madam Fu suddenly felt her head spinning, and a humming sound vibrated in her brain before she cked out. The handbag slipped from her hands, and the gold essories nked loudly as they fell to the coffee table.

    ¡°Old Madam!¡± Little Lu let out a cry of surprise.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up, only to see that Old Madam Fu had fallen onto the sofa.

    All of a sudden, the entire CEO office flew into a frenzy.

    Everyone in the office rushed out, frantically carrying Old Madam Fu to the ambnce. Fu Huai¡¯an followed along to the hospital.

    By the time Lu Jinnan learned of this, news of this incident had spread like wildfire in the Kaide Corporation.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s secretary told him cautiously that the entire Kaide Corporation had been spreading news that Old Madam Fu and Fu Huai¡¯an had an argument in his office and that Fu Huai¡¯an caused Old Madam Fu to faint from anger.

    ¡°What kind of nonsense has been spreading around?¡± Lu Jinnan stood in front of his office desk, not sure whether tough or cry. ¡°Okay, you may go first!¡±

    Lu Jinnan watched as his secretary left. He then took a cigarette from his cigarette case, bit it at the corner of his lip, lit it up, picked up his phone, and dialed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s number.

    ¡°Old Fu, how did the olddy faint in your office? How is she?¡± Lu Jinnan blurted out once the call came through.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Her high blood pressure acted up¡­¡± On the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice sounded fatigued.

    Lu Jinnan took a deep drag on his cigarette, exhaling white fumes of smoke. ¡°Nothing untoward must happen to the olddy. Once something happens to her, the old man can give Fu Tianci¡¯s mom a proper name. We¡¯re not sufficiently prepared for that yet.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Jinnan¡¯s mood remained somber. With one hand in his pocket, he walked up to the window. Looking at a Haicheng heavily enveloped in rain, his gaze appeared distant.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood beside a rubbish bin at the Inpatient Department with one hand in his pocket, urgently smoking a cigarette.

    Regarding Old Madam Fu approaching Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an knew Lin Nuan suffered grievances and was afraid she might overthink things. He thought about how he could pacify her.

    Not done with his cigarette, Fu Huai¡¯an dialed Lin Nuan¡¯s number. Looking at the heavy rain outside, he recalled Lin Nuan¡¯s shy demeanor as she gazed at him, and all the troubles he had felt seemed to dissipate into thin air.

    When Lin Nuan received Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s call, she was just stepping out of the elevator with Lin Chen.

    Upon seeing it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s number, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t evade it and picked it up. ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s throat sounded raspy after smoking, making it sound extra deep and charismatic.

    Lin Nuan tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Sunshine za, just had lunch with my brother¡­¡±

    On the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at the rain, Adam¡¯s apple slightly vibrating. He could tell¡­ Lin Nuan was deliberately emphasizing that she just ate with Lin Chen, to mask the fact that Old Madam Fu had looked for her earlier on.

    ¡°Two lunches in one afternoon, aren¡¯t you stuffed to the max?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fixed his gaze on the lone delivery scooter parked in the heavy rain on the surface parking lot, his gentle voice revealing his knowledge of Old Madam Fu¡¯s visit to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand gripped onto her phone tightly, and her ears turned slightly red.

    ¡°Which Sunshine za? I¡¯lle over and fetch you¡­¡±

    After finding out Lin Nuan had suffered a grievance, Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to pull Lin Nuan into his embrace immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You do what you need to. I¡¯ve already told Uncle Hu toe and pick me up! I¡¯m fine!¡± Lin Nuan tried to sound rxed and lively.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and extinguished his cigarette in the cigarette bin atop the rubbish bin and said, ¡°Xiao Nuan, I miss you¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sudden romantic words made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart race.

    Her already red ears turned even redder.

    Whatever little grievance she felt had dissipated into thin air, and Lin Nuan could no longer say no.

    She also missed Fu Huai¡¯an. Ever since she came out from Yu Ju Xuan, she had been resisting the urge to call Fu Huai¡¯an.

    At that time, Lin Nuan felt that it would be nice to hear Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, but she was afraid she might disturb him.

    Hearing the two words ¡°miss you¡±ing from Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan could no longer repress those emotions at the bottom of her heart; she could no longer suppress her desire to run into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°The Sunshine za that lies at the intersection of Renmin Road and Qujiang New Road¡­¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not far. I¡¯ll take at most twenty minutes. Go walk around inside the mall and wait for me.¡±

    Lin Nuan hung up the call and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Brother, Huai¡¯an¡¯sing to pick me up. You can go off first. I¡¯ll wait here for him.¡±

    Lin Chen had matters to attend to at thepany, so he nodded. He had originally wanted to remind Lin Nuan to go home to take a look, but he held himself back from saying that out loud.

    Watching as Lin Chen entered the elevator to the underground parking lot, Lin Nuan called Uncle Hu and told him that Fu Huai¡¯an wasing over to pick her up, so he could save himself the trouble.

    As she waited for Fu Huai¡¯an to arrive, Lin Nuan felt ted.

    As she exited the cafe on the ground level with two hot drinks, with her shoulder bag slung over her shoulder, her sightnded on the most visible spot in the Swiss luxury watches counter next door. Lying there was the exact model she bought for Fu Huai¡¯an, and next to it was the women¡¯s watch of the same design.

    Lin Nuan carried her coffee to the counter, interested since she had never seen this design for women at the mall before.

    The women¡¯s watch had a more delicate feel to it, and because it was encrusted with diamonds, it was more expensive than its male counterpart. Although Lin Nuan didn¡¯t yet have the means to buy that watch right now, that didn¡¯t stop her from liking and admiring it.

    ¡°Hi, Miss, do you like this design? I can take it out for you to take a closer look¡­¡±

    Having recognized Lin Nuan as the host of the talk show ¡°A Sunday Date,¡± the female sales associate didn¡¯t give Lin Nuan a chance to reject and had already taken out the watch with ck gloves on and delivered it respectfully to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°You have good taste, indeed. This watch is limited-edition. There are only 1000 of each version avable globally. As for the female version of the watch, there are only two avable in Haicheng, and they are in my counter.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head towards the source of the voice.

    She saw a girl in a dress loaded with big and small shopping bags, who was raising her eyebrows and looking at her. Herpanion tugged at her elbow and, in a lowered voice, told her not to cause trouble and quickly leave.

    ¡°What trouble am I afraid of getting into?¡± That girl moved her arm away from herpanion¡¯s touch and walked towards Lin Nuan in her high heels, carrying an air of magnificence. Her gaze swept over the watch in the sales associate¡¯s hands before she stared directly at Lin Nuan. Her lips curled, but she didn¡¯t look friendly. ¡°I merely wanted to see a watch!¡±

    This cocky girl was a good friend Lin Ran made after returning to the Lin family, the precious daughter of the Haicheng Development Bureau¡¯s Director, Gao Daiwei.

 Chapter 430 - Have Your Parents Never Taught You to Respect the Dead?

    Chapter 430: Have Your Parents Never Taught You to Respect the Dead?

    Gao Daiwei was the daughter of Director Gao and histe wife. Histe wife passed away while giving birth to her, so Gao Daiwei was sent to live with her grandpa and grandma after she was born.

    When Gao Daiwei was eight months old, Director Gao remarried to a woman who was the daughter of the current Jincheng Development Bureau¡¯s Director. They subsequently had two daughters, and so Gao Daiwei was forgotten by Director Gao.

    Later, Director Gao got promoted to his current position as Haicheng¡¯s Development Bureau Chief. After his parents passed away one after the other, he had no choice but to send for the adolescent Gao Daiwei¡­ who was only 16 years of age at the time, to live with him in Haicheng.

    But having grown up in different environments from her two step-sisters, Gao Daiwei didn¡¯t get along with them and suffered severe bullying. However, Director Gao was biased towards his two young daughters and chose to turn a blind eye to that.

    Precisely because of what she had to go through, plus her simr circumstances with Lin Ran growing up, the duo instantly hit it off and became the best of friends who could talk about anything under the sun.

    Gao Daiwei was certain Lin Ran was forced to leave for the UK due to the scheming Lin Nuan. It was Lin Nuan who stole Lin Ran¡¯s parents, giving her no choice but to head to a foreignnd all by herself.

    Gao Daiwei had only one such good friend in Haicheng, a confidante who was so simr in temperament. Now that Lin Ran had left¡­ in Haicheng, she no longer had a sister with whom she could confide in!

    Regarding this matter, Gao Daiwei had cried on the phone with Lin Ran several times.

    She knew very well that Lin Ran was a straightforward and simple girl, which all the more made her feel that Lin Nuan was a scheming b*tch. She hated Lin Nuan to the core¡­

    Now that she had bumped into Lin Nuan at the mall, based on Gao Daiwei¡¯s character, she definitely had to avenge Lin Ran.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to get entangled with Gao Daiwei, so she turned to leave, but she was pulled back by the wrist by Gao Daiwei.

    Gao Daiwei had a provocative look on her face as she smiled and took the watch from the salesdy¡¯s hands. She asked Lin Nuan, ¡°You like this watch? It¡¯s not cheap, you know¡­ you¡¯re but a lowly talk show host, are you sure you can afford it? Is your sugar daddy footing the bill, or are you making the Lins pay for it?¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Gao deliberately making things difficult for me?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s brows were closely knit.

    Gao Daiwei looked at the watch in her hands and didn¡¯t let go of Lin Nuan. She asked, ¡°Or¡­ you can¡¯t afford it, and you get a kick out of just admiring it? Or perhaps, you¡¯re gonna post it to your social circle andment on how gorgeous the watch is and wait for Lin Ran¡¯s mother to gift it to you?¡±

    Gao Daiwei knew very well that Lin Nuan was a public figure, so she was deliberately blowing the matter up to disgrace her in public!

    ¡°Daiwei, forget it! Let¡¯s go¡­ Didn¡¯t you want to sing karaoke because you were in a bad mood? Let¡¯s just go! I¡¯ve already booked a suite!¡±

    The girl by Gao Daiwei¡¯s side tried to ease the tension in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Gao Daiwei tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s elbow and demanded sternly, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it, so you¡¯re waiting for Lin Ran¡¯s mother to buy it for you. Right?¡±

    With great force, Lin Nuan extracted her elbow from Gao Daiwei¡¯s grip and said, ¡°Is that what Miss Gao is ustomed to doing? Whenever you can¡¯t afford something, you¡¯ll just post it to your social circle and wait for someone to present it to you? To judge others by oneself will only expose oneself, has no one ever enlightened you on this principle?¡±

    How could a grown person like Lin Nuan not have any temper at all?

    The oppression in her heart was just calmed down after talking to Fu Huai¡¯an, and now, Gao Daiwei was bringing all those emotions back up to the surface again.

    Even a well-tempered person had a temper!

    Not giving Gao Daiwei any chance to speak, Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept over therge and small shopping bags in Gao Daiwei¡¯s hands. ¡°Surely the sry offered by the Development Bureau isn¡¯t so high these days! The brands you bought aren¡¯t cheap at all and would probably cost a year or two¡¯s wages! Miss Gao sure doesn¡¯t mind parting with her money! Or is it the backing of your sugar daddy or Director Gao that gives Miss Gao such an air of arrogance?¡±

    Gao Daiwei turned pale from hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words. She raised her hand to p Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Daiwei!¡± She reached out to grab hold of Gao Daiwei¡¯s raised arm.

    Gao Daiwei¡¯spanion gasped in surprise. The p ultimately didn¡¯tnd on Lin Nuan¡¯s face. Gao Daiwei¡¯s slender wrist was held in a death grip by Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Daiwei! Don¡¯t cause a scene!¡± Thepanion held Gao Daiwei¡¯s raised arm and urged her, saying, ¡°Uncle Gao won¡¯t be pleased!¡±

    Gao Daiwei bit the inside of her cheeks andughed coldly as she yanked her arm from Lin Nuan¡¯s grip, saying, ¡°Right! I have my father behind me, so I dare to be so arrogant! I¡¯m unlike someone, who has a crazy mother! Her father couldn¡¯t afford to raise her¡­ so he shamelessly switched her with the precious daughter of a wealthy family, helping her steal the rich life that was rightfully someone else¡¯s!¡±

    Gao Daiwei¡¯s words struck a painful chord in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, making her turn pale.

    Seeing all color drain from Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face, Gao Daiwei felt immensely pleased. She turned towards the salesdy and said, ¡°How many of this watch do you have here?¡±

    ¡°This is a limited edition model. There are only two of these in the entirety of Haicheng, and they¡¯re all here¡­¡± the salesdy replied honestly.

    ¡°Wrap up both for me! I have a wealthy and powerful, blood-rted biological father! I can spend his money righteously!¡±

    The salesdy saw Gao Daiwei hand over her credit card and immediately said yes respectfully.

    Gao Daiwei squinted at Lin Nuan with a high-and-mighty attitude and said, ¡°My father is unlike some filthy and downright despicable trashy man! That kind of person¡­ to die by ingesting poison was considered a cheap deal for him. If it were up to me, someone like him would be thrown off the top of the Lin Organization and end up as a messy pile of torn flesh and blood whereby you can¡¯t even pick up the remnants of whatever bones remained, only then¡­¡±

    Watching Gao Daiwei¡¯s red lips move, Lin Nuan raised her hand and, mustering all her strength, swung it. Gao Daiwei shrieked.

    Upon hearing themotion, several people crowded around them. Some in the crowd recognized Lin Nuan and couldn¡¯t help whipping out their phones to film the scene.

    The salesdy took out the other watch, prepared to ask Gao Daiwei to look over and swipe her card if there was no problem, and then she could wrap up the two watches¡­

    Gao Daiwei covered her flushed red face and stared at Lin Nuan in disbelief. Now that she witnessed Lin Nuan p Gao Daiwei, the salesdy was afraid she might be coteral damage in this fight and didn¡¯t dare make a sound behind the counter.

    Gao Daiwei was stunned by this p from Lin Nuan, and half her face was numb.

    ¡°Daiwei, are you okay?¡± her friend asked anxiously.

    Lin Nuan was trembling from anger, and her clear voice had an imposing manner. ¡°Miss Gao, you can scold someone, but to be so vicious in your words, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? Have your parents never taught you to respect the dead?¡±

    Watching as more and more people started to crowd around them, Gao Daiwei felt embarrassed. She flung down everything she was holding and charged towards Lin Nuan¡­

    Arge pair of hands gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders. She lightly fell backwards and felt a solid and warm wall behind her. A familiar scent enveloped Lin Nuan, giving her a sense of security.

    Gao Daiwei was also held back by herpanion. That well-manicured hand ultimately didn¡¯t touch Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Forget it, Daiwei! We can always settle ountster! People are filming here. What¡¯s going to happen if your dad and step-mom see this!¡± Gao Daiwei¡¯s friend urged in a low voice.

 Chapter 431 - Am I Mere Decoration to You?

    Chapter 431: Am I Mere Decoration to You?

    Gao Daiwei¡¯s chest was heaving greatly. Looking at the man who had Lin Nuan by the shoulders, she was oddly astounded by the powerful aura exuded by that man and couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.

    Dressed immactely in a suit, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s style was simple yet ssy.

    The suit entuated his tall and slender figure perfectly. Coupled with his well-chiseled facial features, even if he didn¡¯t speak a word, his mere presence exuded an air of maturity and excellence¡ªthat of a man with a sessful career.

    Without saying or doing anything, his strong presence silently oppressed Gao Daiwei, such that she was unable to speak a word.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and looked at Lin Nuan, positioning her on his right, enquiring in a low voice, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Upon seeing Fu Huai¡¯an, the grievance in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart appeared to be magnified by several magnitudes¡­

    She wanted very much to calm down her emotions and tell Fu Huai¡¯an no in her usual voice, but she was so emotional that her eyes were already watery, so she could only nod.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender shoulder, and his gaze swept over the two women¡¯s watches on the disy tray in the salesdy¡¯s hands. He recognized them to be a matching pair to the very one he was wearing right now.

    He didn¡¯t ask about what happened. When he arrived, he heard Lin Nuan mention the wages of the Development Bureau¡¯s Director Gao, so he quickly got a sense of what the girl¡¯s identity was.

    Previously, Fu Huai¡¯an had an investigation done on people around Lin Nuan. He found out about Lin Ran and naturally came to know of her best friend, Gao Daiwei, who was also the eldest daughter of the Development Bureau¡¯s Chief.

    Fu Huai¡¯an guessed that Lin Nuan probably set her eyes on that watch because it was the other half of the couple¡¯s watch she gave to him. He asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Do you like that watch?¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could reply, they heard a flustered and exasperated Gao Daiwei speak up. ¡°I want both of these watches!¡±

    Lin Nuan reached out and tugged on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm, not wishing to fight with Gao Daiwei. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gao Daiwei¡¯s father was the Development Bureau¡¯s Chief, a person that real-estate developers couldn¡¯t wait to suck up to as they relied on him to approve their building ns. Kaide Corporation¡¯s main business was in real estate, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to offend the Development Bureau Chief for her sake; this would do no good for his future.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded but didn¡¯t budge. His gaze swept over the watches in the salesdy¡¯s hands, and he seemingly smiled. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s so great about this watch, to have people to fight over it¡­¡±

    The salesdy handed the watches over to Fu Huai¡¯an and smiled. ¡°This is a limited edition model, and there are only two such pieces in the entirety of Haicheng. It¡¯s no wonder the twodies are so fond of it.¡±

    With the two women¡¯s watches in his hand, he took a look and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I say, mister! I¡¯ve already told the salesdy that I¡¯m taking both of these!¡± Gao Daiwei couldn¡¯t help emphasizing.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Uhm, I don¡¯t like it¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. Then, unexpectedly, he threw the watches in the direction of the fountains in a fluid and dashing movement.

    The two watches were thrown out and nicely struck the spot where the statue was standing in the fountain. The watches were smashed apart, and loose parts bounced off the statue.

    Lin Nuan widened her eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had always been wellposed, so his act of smashing those two watches was something Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t anticipate.

    The salesdy was nearly frightened to death, mulling over how to stop Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an from running away from the scene! The watches had yet to be sold, and she certainly couldn¡¯t afford to pay for them herself!

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, the watches shouldn¡¯t bother you with their presence.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s spoke in a cool voice.

    Gao Daiwei stared in shock at the man beside Lin Nuan as he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Wallet¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled the money clip Fu Huai¡¯an had been keeping with her. She lowered her head, took it out, and handed it over to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    He whipped out a credit card and handed it over to the salesdy. He then shut the money clip and handed it back to Lin Nuan before saying courteously to the salesdy, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    The salesdy could tell that the man was helping Lin Nuan get back at the other woman. She hurriedly received the card from him and sighed inwardly. Rich people sure were a different breed; they didn¡¯t so much as blink an eye when smashing such an expensive watch!

    ¡°How much does a Development Bureau Chief earn, to afford his daughter such extravagance? To go at odds with someone on a whim, not blinking an eye when buying two such expensive watches.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an hinted not so subtly. His dark gaze swept over the branded shopping bags that were strewn all over the ground.

    ¡°Miss Gao, your high profile is going to bring a great deal of trouble for the Development Bureau Chief. Back in the day, that Red Cross unting wealth incident implicated so many people, how many of them dare toe out today? It¡¯s not a good thing to be unting your father¡¯s massive worth. It¡¯s better to keep it low profile to be safe!¡±

    Clearly knowing that there were people taking videos of the scene, Fu Huai¡¯an deliberately spoke the naked truth as it was. It¡¯d be a wonder if it didn¡¯t make the news headlines tomorrow!

    It wasn¡¯t so long ago that the Lins¡¯ Second Uncle Lin, Lin Jinghui¡¯s matter got exposed. The anti-corruption authorities were keeping a close watch currently. For the daughter of the Development Bureau Chief to unt her wealth like that, if the Chief weren¡¯t called in for an investigation and to have his assets thoroughly investigated¡­ that¡¯d be a wonder!

    Gao Daiwei wasn¡¯t stupid. She understood the implication and instantly turned as pale as a sheet.

    Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly appeared to stand up for her, so how could Lin Nuan not be touched?

    Lin Nuan tugged on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and made a move towards the exit. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long arm grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand instead. The warmth from his palm melted the cold from her fingertips. His silent and deep eyes gazed at her softly, smiling. ¡°The car¡¯s in the underground parking lot!¡±

    As she got into the car with Fu Huai¡¯an, some nosy people followed along and snapped pictures of them, attempting to capture their ambiguous rtionship¡­

    ¡­

    As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car drove out of the underground parking lot, the windshield very quickly became blurred with the downpouring rain. The windshield wipers made a sweep across, but as soon as the vision became clear, rain blurred it out once more.

    After making sure no cars were following them, Fu Huai¡¯an stopped his car by the side of the road and turned on the double shing lights¡­

    Lin Nuan gripped onto the seatbelt in front of her chest and turned her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was unbuckling his seatbelt. Their gazes met, and Fu Huai¡¯an punishingly pinched Lin Nuan¡¯s face with his long fingers.

    Lin Nuan felt so much pain that she grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and smacked the back of his hand repeatedly. ¡°Hurts!¡±

    When he let go, clear red imprints were visible on Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and wless face. Tears formed in her eyes. She covered her face with her hands and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an in a cute and easily pushed over manner.

    ¡°Why did you suffer grievances but keep it from your husband? Am I mere decoration to you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a deep voice and couldn¡¯t hide the heartache he felt for Lin Nuan in his dark eyes.

    Today, Lin Nuan did feel wronged¡­

    Momentarily, she had no idea where to start!

    But today, there were also touching moments for Lin Nuan. Inparison, it seemed those feelings of being wronged weren¡¯t even worth a mention.

    She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to run into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, eyes watery, biting onto her lips¡­

    Her gaze swept over Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin, pursed lips. She removed her seatbelt and reached over to hug Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck with her slender arms, kissing him.

    Lin Nuan attempted to emte the way Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her with her inexperienced ways, tracing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips and prying open his mouth with her tongue, exchanging fluids with him.

 Chapter 432 - Drilling Into the Depths of Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Heart

    Chapter 432: Drilling Into the Depths of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Heart

    Her proactivenesssted for but a moment before she was grabbed by the waist by a strong pair of arms, lifted over the car¡¯s controls, and seated on hisp.

    Their lips parted momentarily, leaving Lin Nuan breathing heavily on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s forehead.

    The man held the back of her head and kissed her in a dominating fashion. His burning hot tongue invaded her mouth, sucking forcefully¡­ kissing deeply, so deep that Lin Nuan felt she was going to pass out from ack of air.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent prated her mouth and chest, to the point that she could taste the minty cigarette smell that Fu Huai¡¯an liked to smoke. She pushed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders with both hands, wanting to interrogate him, but Fu Huai¡¯an only kissed more forcefully. His iron-like arms held her waist firmly in ce, kissing her until she was almost out of breathpletely, her mind going nk in bouts¡­

    The heavy rain beat against the roof and windshield of the car fiercely, but it was unable to hide the blush-inducing ¡°tsk tsk¡± sound made when they kissed.

    After a long while, Fu Huai¡¯an finally ended the punishing kiss and let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s tongue, which had lost all sensation.

    Lin Nuan was like a little kitten nested in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, face blushing and heart beating furiously.

    Although the heavy rain outside provided some kind of cover, it was, after all, in broad daylight¡­ To be kissing in the car with such abandon made Lin Nuan feel extremely shy.

    ¡°You want me to fix you in the car?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an evilly held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s waist, palms so scorching hot that Lin Nuan felt like she was melting under them.

    She bit her lip. ¡°What are you talking about in broad daylight, and furthermore, outside!¡±

    ¡°Go home¡­¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan will be back soon!¡± Lin Nuan protested.

    ¡°Cloud Top Condominium!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an dered as he proceeded to move Lin Nuan back into the front passenger¡¯s seat.

    Lin Nuan refused to let go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck though, seemingly bent on staying in his embrace. ¡°I just want to lie in your arms like this for a bit. Why is your mind filled with that one thing?¡±

    ¡°Only responsible for lighting the fire but not extinguishing it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes were piercing and burning with desire.

    In their rtions as a married couple, the proactive party had always been Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Lin Nuan rarely took the initiative.

    ¡°Let me stay in your arms for a while, the pure kind, hmm?¡± Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with her clear eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held her tightly and nodded¡­

    In his vision was Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face, pinched red by him. Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed the reddened spot lovingly with his thumb. Watching Lin Nuan with her chest heaving greatly, he resisted the desire brewing inside of him and said, ¡°I¡¯m a petty man, I can¡¯t stand watching my woman be wronged!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes teared up even more. Sheughed and joked, ¡°I¡¯m big-hearted, I can stand being wronged!¡±

    In other words, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t willing for Fu Huai¡¯an to be sandwiched between her and his grandmother.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled, and his vision strayed to Lin Nuan¡¯s chest and nodded in all seriousness. ¡°Hmm, big indeed¡­¡±

    Detecting the dirty meaning behind his words, Lin Nuan gave Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest a good p and turned her head away to hide her racing heartbeat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand and kissed it with the corner of his mouth, deliberately deepening his voice, sounding extra ambiguous and sensual as he whispered in Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, ¡°As a result of my hard work over this period of time, 75D probably can¡¯t contain you anymore, gotta change to 75E¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt tightly with one hand and wiped away the moisture in the corner of her eyes with the other. ¡°Why can¡¯t you speak decently beyond three sentences? The touched feeling evaporated in an instant! You¡¯re making me feel like you¡¯re a serious lust demon!¡±

    ¡°Hm, this description isn¡¯t apt¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pulled her into his chest forcefully. ¡°To you, I¡¯m not just a serious lust demon! I seriously desire you every waking moment, seriously want to fool around with you to the ends of the earth!¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, and the moodiness in her heart disappeared. She was only left with feelings of shyness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s fair eyelids, the veins of which were visibly clear. Fu Huai¡¯an knew of the crystal rity beneath those lids and couldn¡¯t resist kissing her eyshes.

    Lin Nuan tightened her hold around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. She leaned against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sturdy and warm chest, listening to his strong and forceful heartbeat. It didn¡¯t matter how heavy the rain outside was, because she felt no fear or coldness.

    She rubbed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ I¡¯m thinking of removing my residency from the Lins and joining it with yours and Tuan Tuan¡¯s!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, hugging the soft woman in his arms. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Afterwards, neither of them spoke again. Lin Nuanid in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, and it seemed like she had fallen asleep, her breathing even.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and masculine scent filled her nostrils, making Lin Nuan feel incredibly at ease.

    Certain warmth was like poison, once you touched it¡­ you would never want to let go again.

    Lin Nuan was once lonely for many years, and all along, she thought she was fine by herself¡­

    But, now that she was lying in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, she realized that nothing in the world gave her a more steadfast sense of belonging than an embrace by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Just like that, Lin Nuan fell asleep in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, sleeping soundly.

    Once again, Lin Nuan dreamt of the scene where her biological father went to the Lins with Lin Ran¡­

    That afternoon, the Lins¡¯ house went into a frenzy because of his arrival.

    Lin Nuan had just returned home, dressed in a white dress. She stood at the door and watched as her biological father recounted the truth of what happened in the past. Liang Mn looked at Lin Ran¡¯s facial features, which bore a semnce to hers, shakily wiping the tears from a crying Lin Ran¡¯s face¡­

    Lin Jingquan reached out and hugged his wife and daughter, the rims of his eyes reddened.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s biological father kowtowed vigorously thrice before turning to leave, not once stopping to take a good look at Lin Nuan as he brushed shoulders with her.

    At that moment, Lin Nuan lost the courage to step into the house.

    She would rather that her biological father took her away with him¡­

    s, that didn¡¯t happen.

    Her gaze followed that biological father of hers who had just made his escape. He never took a proper look at Lin Nuan the entire time, leaving her abandoned in the Lins¡¯ home.

    Tears slipped from the corner of her eyes in her dream, wetting the front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt.

    He hugged the woman in his arms even tighter, attempting to dispel all the sadness from her heart with his gentleness and warmth.

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan woke up, the sky had already darkened. The bright intersecting colors of a traffic light converged in the fallen rain droplets on the windshield.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held her in that position for however long she had slept.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Lin Nuan sounded hoarse since she just woke up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lifted his arm, looked at his watch, and said, ¡°Ten past six¡­¡±

    A sleepy Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes met with the silent and dark eyes of Fu Huai¡¯an. Her heart softened uncontrobly. ¡°Are your arms and legs numb?¡±

    Although Lin Nuan was slender, she was also tall¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t possibly not feel numb with nearly a hundred pounds weighing on his body for so long¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed.

    It was numb indeed. When Lin Nuan moved slightly, a numb feeling drilled its way into the depths of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 433 - What Is Crayon Shinchan?

    Chapter 433: What Is Crayon Shinchan?

    ¡°But if I stay in this position, won¡¯t you feel even worse?¡± Lin Nuan had her arms tightly around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, not daring to move.

    Momentarily, Lin Nuan felt something sticking at her¡­

    No longer an innocent young girl who hadn¡¯t entered society, Lin Nuan¡¯s face flushed in an instant. She propped herself back into the front passenger¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Because of Lin Nuan¡¯s movement and the numbness in his legs, Fu Huai¡¯an sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Your legs really went numb?¡± Lin Nuan had a look of disbelief on her face as her vision swept over that spot on Fu Huai¡¯an, her ears immediately heating up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced one hand on the steering wheel, nodding. When he spoke, there was a strong tolerance in his voice, giving it an increasingly seductive charm. ¡°The spot that shouldn¡¯t have gone numb went numb too¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes involuntarily strayed to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ¡°spot that shouldn¡¯t have gone numb,¡± feeling like even her breath was hot.

    On the windshield were tree leaves that had been struck by the pouring rain. Lin Nuan stared at the leaves and didn¡¯t look at Fu Huai¡¯an. Her lips couldn¡¯t help arching upwards. ¡°If you¡¯re numb, let¡¯s move on after you ease it¡­¡±

    At this time, Tuan Tuan had probably been picked up and taken to Tianfu Bay and would have eaten by now.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s previously full stomach started to growl a little. She turned her head towards Fu Huai¡¯an, who could properly manage his business but not his numbness and asked, ¡°Hungry? Let me see if there¡¯s a fast food ce nearby. Shall I get you a bite?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat. Auntie Li is keeping the rice heated in the cooker¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan secretly reckoned it was because Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s taste buds had been groomed to be picky, and he wasn¡¯t used to eating fast food.

    After a long while, Fu Huai¡¯an turned on the windshield wipers, and the scenery before them became clear in an instant.

    The heavy rain had all but subsided. He took a nce in the rear-view mirror, turned the signal on, steered the wheel, and drove onto the main road.

    In the car, Haicheng Music Radio Channel was ying. The DJ¡¯s sunny and clear voice came through, bearing some semnce to that of Lin Nuan¡¯s, with good artiction. Not sure if it was intentional or unintentional, one could hear a hint of Lin Nuan¡¯s previous hosting style.

    Fu Huai¡¯an changed the channel, and asked over the music, ¡°What do you like to do when you¡¯re upset?¡±

    ¡°Watch Crayon Shinchan¡­¡± Lin Nuan responded, then couldn¡¯t resist turning her head to ask Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Would you think I¡¯m childish?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed ahead and was momentarily silent, then finally asked Lin Nuan, ¡°What is Crayon Shinchan?¡±

    Trying to figure out if Fu Huai¡¯an was serious, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing.

    The words ¡°veteran cadre¡± were so apt when it came to describing Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Before Lin Nuan could blurt out the words ¡°veteran cadre,¡± she stopped in her tracks, fearing Fu Huai¡¯an might press on and ask her what a veteran cadre was¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart overflowed with sweetness, thinking¡­ this was probably the generation gap between her and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Want to watch what I like with me tonight?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Without much consideration, Fu Huai¡¯an agreed.

    ¡­

    After they coaxed Tuan Tuan to sleep, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan sat at the head of the bed. He had his long arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, and the television screen in the bedroom was ying Lin Nuan¡¯s favorite ¡°Crayon Shinchan.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an raised a hand to press the area between his brows.

    He had thought the ¡°Crayon Shinchan¡± Lin Nuan adored so much was some inspirational movie or draggy drama series. It had never urred to him that it was a cartoon!

    A five-year-old precocious little brat who only knew how to act like a gangster, Fu Huai¡¯an truly couldn¡¯t find reasons to be fond of him. If Tuan Tuan behaved in that bratty manner, he predicted he¡¯d have to give Tuan Tuan¡¯s bottom a good smacking.

    Lin Nuan, on the other hand, seemed to be watching the show with relish. She shared the same nket as him, asionallyughing out loud as she leaned against him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt tortured by Crayon Shinchan¡¯s demonic voice. However, Lin Nuan¡¯sughter was clear, and so he tried to endure it and continued watching.

    The phone at the head of the bed vibrated. Fu Huai¡¯an removed his arm from Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder and picked up his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll go answer a call.¡±

    The olddy was in the hospital, and Fu Huai¡¯an feared something might happen to her, so he didn¡¯t dare miss a call even if it was from an unknown number.

    ¡°En! Go ahead¡­¡±

    For a man of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s stature to apany her to watch Crayon Shinchan for such a long time, Lin Nuan believed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tolerance had already been maxed out.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the door to the French window and closed it with his backhand. Through the transparent windows, his vision swept over Lin Nuan, who was watching the television screen with much relish. With the lights out in the bedroom, Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate and pretty features were illuminated by the light from the TV screen, a wonderful smile on her lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled involuntarily as he picked up the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call. When he returned to the room, he saw that Lin Nuan was still watching ¡°Crayon Shinchan.¡± He put down his phone and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan watched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back as he went into the bathroom. Her gaze swept over the television screen where Crayon Shinchan was doing an elephant dance. She felt that for Fu Huai¡¯an to have apanied her for so long in watching this was already hard toe by.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, what show do you wanna watch? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    In the bathroom, Fu Huai¡¯an was just bending over to get some water when he heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice. He responded, ¡°Let¡¯s watch Channel 38¡­¡±

    Haicheng Channel was showing a repeat broadcast of Lin Nuan¡¯s ¡°A Sunday Date.¡±

    Separated by a door and coupled with the sound of water sshing, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t quite hear him, so she repeated, ¡°Channel 88?¡±

    No answer. And so Lin Nuan switched to Channel 88, turned on the lights in the bedroom, and was just about to get out of bed to get herself a ss of water when¡­

    As she lifted up the nket, she caught sight of the scene on the television screen, and her hand froze.

    On the huge television screen, two nude bodies were entangled together. From the surround sound system, one could hear the lust-filled panting of a woman begging for mercy.

    In that moment, Lin Nuan¡¯s face flushed¡­

    There were actually adult channels on the television in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bedroom! Fu Huai¡¯an wanted her to watch the adult channel with him?

    The water in the bathroom stopped running; in the silence, her body started heating up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wiped his face with a towel, and as he opened the bathroom door from within, the female voice that caused Lin Nuan to turn red entered his ears. His vision swept across the television screen andnded on the bed¡­

    Lin Nuan was huddled in her sheets, both hands clinging to the sides, covering half of her flushed face and only revealing a pair of sexually awakened eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ nning to leave the channel on for me to learn and polish my skills with you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an began moving towards the bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a rogue! It was obviously you who made me switch to Channel 88! Why are you denying it now that you got out of the bathroom!¡±

    Lin Nuan was peeved. After she raised her head and finished her sentence, she shrunk back down like a quail. The lust-filled female voice still crying for mercy and eximing so big so good, made Lin Nuan feel uneasy.

    The television in the bedroom was rarely used, so how was Lin Nuan to know that Channel 88 was an adult channel?

    Furthermore, if Lin Nuan had known there were adult channels on the bedroom television, would she have needed to ask Bai Xiaonian to send her those videos back then!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was already seated by the side of the bed, arms on each side of Lin Nuan¡¯s body. His eyes were churning with passion. ¡°I said Channel 38! It¡¯s currently ying the repeat broadcast of your show. If Haicheng Channel dared to y something like this, your president would have to step down, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±

 Chapter 434 - What Can I Learn From Her?

    <h4>Chapter 434: What Can I Learn From Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan buried her head back into her sheets, but she didn¡¯t actually think Fu Huai¡¯an was lying¡­

    This man had always been bare and straightforward in front of her, basically as lewd as lewd gets. There was no reason he wouldn¡¯t admit to something as trivial as getting her to switch to an adult channel.

    Perhaps Lin Nuan misheard him because they were separated by a door.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already switched to an adult channel, let¡¯s take the chance to learn something¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand reached into the sheets and grabbed hold of Lin Nuan¡¯s slim ankle, his scorching hot touch making Lin Nuan¡¯s legs shrink away involuntarily.

    From the corner of her eye, she could see the television, dazzling one¡¯s senses yet terrifying at the same time.

    Lin Nuan shrunk into a pose like that of a quail, her heart racing so fast it wasparable to a rocket!

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you bold when you got Bai Xiaonian to send you those videos¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand smoothly glided up from Lin Nuan¡¯s slim ankles.

    This man¡¯s slightly rough hand seemed to carry with it a fire, one bent on igniting Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, her misty eyes looking at Fu Huai¡¯an, scolding internally that Fu Huai¡¯an was a bad scoundrel!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands grabbed the curves of Lin Nuan¡¯s legs and bent over to lift her into his arms, cing her on his legs. ¡°Show some of that initiative you disyed in the car earlier today¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan reached out to pry Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand away from her leg, and she tried to grab the remote control to switch off the television.

    Her wrist was locked in ce by Fu Huai¡¯an. The scene on the television continued ying, and the female panting sounding from the surround sound system grew louder. Lin Nuan felt her ears reddening further.

    ¡°Had the guts to turn it on but not the guts to watch?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sounded gleeful as he deliberately teased Lin Nuan.

    ¡°The entire shot is focused on the woman, what is there to watch?¡± Lin Nuan held back the reddening sensation in her ears as she forcefully pried her hand away and turned off the television.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t watch properly!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in an implying manner, his body already tightened up. Lin Nuan could sense her eyes covered in ayer of mist.

    ¡°The moaning was better than other people¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an yfully poked Lin Nuan. She cried out, ¡°Ya!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan¡¯s voice is addictive like poison¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you beingplimentary or derogatory?¡±

    Both of their bodies were screaming internally, but no one made a move.

    Lin Nuan was no fool, she knew Fu Huai¡¯an was waiting for her to make the first move¡­

    Under her bottom was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s taut thighs. Even when separated by the thin cloth of their home clothes, Lin Nuan could feel the scorching body temperature of the man beneath her.

    In the past, it was always Fu Huai¡¯an who took the initiative. For Fu Huai¡¯an to remain unmoving at this moment was a torture for both parties.

    Lin Nuan had her hands tightly sped around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. Their eyes met, and she could no longer control her messed up breathing. It was as if in the spacious bedroom, only the sounds of her panicked breathing existed.

    Under the warm-toned lighting in the bedroom, Lin Nuan¡¯s ck and shiny hair fell over her shoulders in soft curls, exuding the lovely shampoo scent of jasmine flowers.

    Her eyes were unfocused, captivated by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s well-chiseled features, which appeared extra charming in the lighting. She was unable to look away.

    Her heartbeat was still violent, bashful¡­ but it no longer felt unbearable and induced feelings of uneasiness like in the past.

    The desire for Fu Huai¡¯an had long exceeded all other emotions in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    She pulled Fu Huai¡¯an in closer with her fair arms, her eyshes fluttering. Then, she very slightly cocked her head sideways to avoid Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sharp nose, her exquisite facial features edging closer to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Therge hand Fu Huai¡¯an had on Lin Nuan¡¯s waist unconsciously tightened its hold, drawing the two of them closer to each other¡­

    As their breathing became intertwined, the passionate ambiance in the room escted.

    Her eyshes were fluttering wildly, catching onto some of thatyer of mist in her eyes. As her lips met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scorching lips, Lin Nuan felt goosebumps rising on her skin. Her ears turned so red that it seemed as if blood was about to start dripping from them.

    She closed her eyes and tightened her hold once more, gently biting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, gently sucking on them and then letting go. Her little tongue was fearlessly finding its way into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth¡­

    Lin Nuan was a good pupil. Where kissing was concerned, she had a solid mastery of whatever Fu Huai¡¯an imparted her. The techniques Fu Huai¡¯an used to kiss Lin Nuan, today she flexibly used them back on him.

    Her tensed muscles tightened, and she pulled in her shoulders and sucked in the oxygen from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth.

    The electrocuting feeling traveled up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s spine from the bottom of his back. He pulled Lin Nuan in closer yet, and his body tightened¡­

    Lin Nuan felt an aching feeling in her back, and so she released Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, a transparent substance visible on the corner of her lips. The lust evident in her voice, she grudgingly moaned, ¡°Hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, he who dies on p*ssy dies a Romeo. Such a feeling is indeed inexplicably wondrous!¡±

    While he was speaking, Lin Nuan had already been pinned onto the soft wide bed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    ¡°Turn off the lights¡­¡± Lin Nuan requested.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen all of you,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said smilingly.

    That night, in the brightly-lit bedroom, their gazes met, giving Lin Nuan, who was ustomed to doing it in the dark, an additional sensory pleasure. The bashfulness in her heart magnified, and she actually felt kind of thrilled.

    She curled up her legs gently, her slim arms hooking around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, and she raised her head to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, when Lin Nuan opened her eyes, she found Fu Huai¡¯an still by her side, which was rare toe by.

    Her back was pressed closely to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, so close she could hear Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s forceful heartbeat!

    Beneath her neck was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s left arm, while his right arm was on her waist. Such a morning indeed felt wonderful.

    Just as she was about to decide never to take the initiative again, in her blurry gaze, she saw the unbridled passion in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes that caused her to suffocate. Her resolve melted away in an instant¡­ Even if she was nearly torn apart by Fu Huai¡¯anst night.

    ¡°Awake?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice carried with it a raspiness in the morning, sounding extra sexy.

    ¡°En¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied. Her voice was truly hoarse, making it difficult to even make a sound. She cleared her throat, but it didn¡¯t seem to get better.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held her in a tight embrace, and his thin lips grazed her ears. ¡°You were screaming so muchst night, it¡¯s little wonder you didn¡¯t lose your voice today!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face flushed in an instant, and she turned to re at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu is an excellent pupil, you¡¯re mastering the kissing technique pretty well. Let¡¯s improve some more next time, learn something else. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, go ahead and consult your good friend Bai Xiaonian¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan pped away the hand Fu Huai¡¯an had ced on her waist. Recalling those videos that Bai Xiaonian sent her the other time, she thought Fu Huai¡¯an was probably mistaken about Bai Xiaonian being a promiscuous woman. She sat upright and put on her sleeping robe. ¡°Bai Xiaonian is still a virgin, what can I find out from her?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat up too, the cream-colored sheets gliding down hispact muscles. On his neck and chest were the kiss marks Lin Nuan left behind in those moments of intoxication.

    After a night of culmination, that originally crimson kiss mark now had a faint blue-green quality to it. On Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s peachy skin, however, it didn¡¯t appear so scary and instead made Lin Nuan feel bashful looking at it.

 Chapter 435 - A Smile With a Hidden Motive

    <h4>Chapter 435: A Smile With a Hidden Motive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She turned around to fasten the belt around her sleeping robe and slipped into her sandals. Her feetnded on the ground, but as she attempted to stand up, her knees gave way.

    If it weren¡¯t for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lightning reflexes, rushing to grab her on the bed, Lin Nuan definitely would¡¯ve suffered a nasty fall.

    ¡°How old are you, can¡¯t even get off the bed properly. Do you need me to carry you to the bathroom?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke sensually into Lin Nuan¡¯s ears.

    He still had the cheek to talk¡­ Who was the one who tormented her sost night?

    ¡°I can go by myself!¡± Lin Nuan tried to pry away the arm Fu Huai¡¯an had around her waist, but Fu Huai¡¯an held on even more tightly.

    Lin Nuan turned around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    The two were extremely close, close to the point their breaths intertwined.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a break today, so I can keep youpany¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips pressed against Lin Nuan¡¯s ears and gently kissed her there.

    As hot air blew into Lin Nuan¡¯s ears along with his voice, as if electrocuted, Lin Nuan¡¯s body turned to jelly. All she could hear was the thumping sound of her heartbeat and her breathing.

    ¡°I need to visit my birth mother today.¡± Lin Nuan turned around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Un, everyone says a mother-inw grows fonder of her son-inw the more she looks at him. I need to go!¡±

    Today was the day Lin Nuan nned on visiting her mother, was that why Fu Huai¡¯an cleared his schedule to apany her?

    Lin Nuan was tickled by what Fu Huai¡¯an said, but she stopped herself from smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll go rinse up first, and we can go after sending Tuan Tuan off to kindergarten¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s do as you say!¡±

    Lin Nuan was still carried into the bathroom by Fu Huai¡¯an after all. Her body tensed up, afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to fool around in the bathroom.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an ced her in front of the sink and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s reserve our strength for another round tonight!¡±

    Lin Nuan had her gaze on the mirror, intentionally ring at Fu Huai¡¯an, but she couldn¡¯t deceive anyone with that flushed look on her face.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan used the master bathroom, while Fu Huai¡¯an went to the guest bathroom.

    Perhaps because Lin Nuan moved slowly due to her jelly-like legs, by the time she went downstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an was almost done with his breakfast.

    Lin Nuan was at the foot of the staircase when she heard theughter from Tang Zheng teasing Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Hey, the littledy in kindergarten sure has good taste. Our Tuan Tuan is a handsome little dude with looks that startle the universe and move the gods. You¡¯re even more handsome than your father! She actually knew to snag our Tuan Tuan so early on and wants to marry our Tuan Tuan! This littledy isn¡¯t simple!¡±

    Several minutes ago, when Tang Zheng arrived, Little Candy¡¯s call for Tuan Tuan just came through.

    Tuan Tuan was eating, so it was Auntie Li who picked up the phone. It was nearly time to leave for kindergarten, so she asked Little Candy what was wrong.

    Little Candy spoke candidly, ¡°Grandma said¡­ I¡¯m a youngdy, so I can¡¯t act like the gang leader at kindergarten and must behave like a properdy. Oh¡­ I wore a little skirt and a hair clip today, and I¡¯m not going to fight at kindergarten! Granny, can you tell Tuan Tuan this and get him to ask his Papa and Mama if we can get married!¡±

    As soon as Little Candy finished her sentence, her mother found out she had secretly stolen the phone to make a call in the toilet. She conveniently grabbed a slipper and gave Little Candy two good smacks on her little bottom!

    Auntie Li heard the ensuing chaos on the other end of the line.

    First, it was Little Candy howling ¡°Waaa!¡±, followed by a bout of shouting. ¡°Mama is a big baddie! Grandma¡­ Mama beat me again! Quick! Save me with the feather duster!¡±

    Next, an elderly woman¡¯s voice was heard, raging. ¡°You Nainai! If youy another finger on my Little Candy, do you believe I¡¯ll give your butt a good smacking!¡±

    ¡°Ma! Look at how you¡¯ve spoiled Little Candy! Where in the world does a littledy go up to someone and ask him to marry her! That day at kindergarten, she even wanted to take off her pants to show others she doesn¡¯t have a pee-pee! She¡¯s so little and is already talking about getting married! What kind of nonsensical TV drama has she been watching with you all day long!¡±

    ¡°I watched ¡®Empresses in the Pce¡¯! Grandma, award her the Scarlet?Red?<sup>1</sup>?!¡±

    Auntie Li could imagine the look on Little Candy¡¯s face as she hid behind her grandmother and pointed a chubby little finger at her mother.

    ¡°I¡¯ll award you two grand ps!¡±

    ¡°Save me, Grandma!¡±

    ¡°You Nainai, you¡¯ll still be my dear daughter if you drop those slippers this very moment! If not, let¡¯s talk with feather dusters!¡±

    Then it was chaos again. Little Candy¡¯s mother chased after a Little Candy who was scurrying around with her school bag, a slipper in hand. Little Candy¡¯s grandmother was, in turn, chasing after the mother with a feather duster in hand!

    Little Candy shouted as she ran, ¡°Mama is a big baddie! Grandma, save me!¡±

    Auntie Li was amused by all the turmoil and theedic family on the other end, and she couldn¡¯t stopughing. Only after she hung up did she recount the conversation to them, though she didn¡¯t mention the name of Little Candy¡¯s mother.

    When Tang Zheng heard of the ¡°Kindergarten Gang Leader¡± that wanted to marry Tuan Tuan, as well as the drama from her hrious family, he wasughing so hard that he started tearing up.

    Tang Zheng drew a tissue to wipe away the tear at the corner of his eye. ¡°Thank goodness I have no wife nor kids. If I had such a daughter and wife, plus such a mother-inw, I¡¯d go mad in two days!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby little face tensed. He lowered his head and shoveled arge spoonful of corn into his mouth. Mama said¡­ eating more whole grains was good for him!

    Upon hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, Fu Huai¡¯an raised his dark gaze towards Tang Zheng, his lips involuntarily turning up at the corners.

    After Tang Zheng was done wiping the moisture from his eyes, he saw Fu Huai¡¯an smiling at him. His eyes fell to the unconceble kiss mark on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck at his cor and smiled back with a hidden motive¡­

    ¡°Ah¡­ Old Fu had a good night¡¯s rest, eh! Looking radiant, huh! How nice it is to have a wife¡­ who takes good care of you. You¡¯re making us bachelors envious!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Tang Zheng, still smiling. He had a sip of his coffee, and when he raised his head, he saw that Lin Nuan was already done packing up and had walked to the entrance of the dining room.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan called out to Lin Nuan in his soft and cute voice. His little hand held onto the high chair for kids as he clumsily twisted his body in an attempt to slide down from the chair.

    Without a seatbelt, it was rather convenient for Tuan Tuan to slide down, but it somehow didn¡¯t feel too safe. Luckily Auntie Li was by his side, so she propped up his little butt and helped him get onto the ground¡­

    Once his little feetnded on the ground, Tuan Tuan scooted out from under Auntie Li¡¯s arm and flew towards Lin Nuan. He hurled himself onto Lin Nuanp, two chubby little arms grabbing Lin Nuan¡¯s legs in an instant. He raised his head and revealed a big smile at Lin Nuan.

    His attitude towards Tang Zheng and Lin Nuan was as far removed as heaven from earth¡­

    Tang Zheng sighed inwardly. Even though Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t Tuan Tuan¡¯s biological mother, they were, after all, ¡°rted by blood¡± since he had ¡°eaten¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s blood before. Naturally, he felt more affectionate towards Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Sis-inw!¡± Tang Zheng got up and called out to Lin Nuan.

    Knowing Lin Nuan was thin-skinned, Tang Zheng was worried she overheard him teasing Fu Huai¡¯an just now and gave a somewhat embarrassed smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep for a little longer? Was I being too loud and interrupted your rest?¡±

 Chapter 436 - Too Troubling!

    <h4>Chapter 436: Too Troubling!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan picked up Tuan Tuan by the arms and, propping up his little butt, weighed the heavy and soft Tuan Tuan in her hands.

    Tuan Tuan happily twisted around in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, both arms ced around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s legs gave way from Tuan Tuan¡¯s twisting action, causing her to stagger backwards. She only managed to grab the door frame in time to prevent herself from falling¡­

    Upon seeing this, Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows. How ferocious was Old Fu for Lin Nuan to lose the ability to stand properly?

    Tang Zheng spontaneously nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, grinning even wider¡­

    As she walked to the dining table, Lin Nuan saw that there was no cutlery before Tang Zheng. And so she asked, ¡°Have you had your breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, ate before I came¡­¡± Tang Zheng smiled as he took his seat.

    Seeing Lin Nuan ce Tuan Tuan back into his high chair, Tang Zheng spoke again, ¡°Sis-inw must be dead tired! This Old Fu¡­ not considerate at all!¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth had always been wicked. He could obviously tell from the way Lin Nuan sat down that her legs had no strength, and he couldn¡¯t resist adding those two sentences.

    Clearly knowing that Lin Nuan was thin-skinned, Tang Zheng got his wish when he saw Lin Nuan¡¯s ears reddening.

    Originally he had thought Lin Nuan would try to dodge his teasing, but she unexpectedly raised her head and stared in Tang Zheng¡¯s direction with clear eyes that forced Tang Zheng to clear his throat to hide his uneasiness. He lifted his coffee mug and took a sip.

    ¡°Tang Zheng, do you have anything going on this morning?¡± Lin Nuan ced a little bun on Tuan Tuan¡¯s te with her chopsticks and asked Tang Zheng with a smile.

    Tang Zheng paused for a moment, then put down his coffee cup and dered in a sunny tone, ¡°Sis-inw, if you have any orders for me, don¡¯t stand on ceremony¡­¡±

    ¡°I have something to attend to with Huai¡¯an today. Can I trouble you to send Tuan Tuan to kindergarten?¡± Lin Nuan beamed as she asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a look at Lin Nuan and understood the intention behind her words. Hezilyid against his chair, shook the newspapers, and started skimming through the contents, unable to hide the smile forming at the corner of his lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had promised You Nainai not to tell Tang Zheng about Little Candy, so he had always kept it a secret. But if Tang Zheng bumped into her himself¡­ she couldn¡¯t me it on Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Even if Tang Zheng didn¡¯t run into You Nainai, once he saw Little Candy, who was almost a carbon copy of a toddler version of him, how could he not have his doubts?

    ¡°Sure! Just nice¡­ when we get to kindergarten, Tuan Tuan must point out the Little Candy who wants to marry you. Uncle will help you judge if she¡¯s good enough for our Tuan Tuan!¡± Tang Zheng teased Tuan Tuan.

    The smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes intensified.

    Lin Nuan only smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. Didn¡¯t Tang Zheng like to make a joke out of other people?

    This time around, Lin Nuan would like to see if Tang Zheng could still manage tough after he went to the kindergarten.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, Papa and Mama have something to do today, so Uncle Tang Zheng will take you to kindergarten. Papa and Mama promise to fetch you together in the afternoon, okay?¡± Lin Nuan turned sideways and looked at Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan was an obedient kid, so after thinking for a bit, he stuck out a fat little finger. ¡°Only this once, ok¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She understood what Tuan Tuan was saying; he was only letting Tang Zheng send him this one time. ¡°I¡¯ll only let Uncle Tang Zheng send you this one time!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was ted. Every time he spoke, Mama understood him perfectly! Unlike the chatterbox Little Candy, who had to question Tuan Tuan endlessly with ¡°what is it what is it!¡±

    ¡°Aye, I say Little Tuan Tuan, it seems like Uncle has doted on you in vain! How ashamed of Uncle are you?¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked at Tang Zheng obediently and with a look of seriousness on his face. He used his plump little fingers to gesture a length, then after mulling it over, shrunk that length by a tiny bit. Only then did he solemnly look at Tang Zheng and say, ¡°A little bit, only this much¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng went speechless.

    Only ashamed of him by this little bit! Tang Zheng really ought to thank Tuan Tuan, huh¡­

    Lin Nuan beamed as she passed a ss of milk to Tuan Tuan. The little fellow carried the milk with both hands, but his bright and sparkly eyes were peeking at the orange juice by Lin Nuan¡¯s hand.

    Catching Tuan Tuan¡¯s expression, Lin Nuan smiled and passed the orange juice over, imitating what Tuan Tuan just gestured with his fingers. ¡°Then Tuan Tuan can only drink a little bit, only this much!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously, eyes sparkling so brightly their beauty outshone the gxy.

    Lin Nuan passed the ss over. Tuan Tuan¡¯s fat little ws held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist as he propped himself up a little. He gulped severalrge mouthfuls noisily, licked his lips in anticipation of more, then gulped another tworge mouthfuls. Only then did he sit back down, a satisfied grin on his face.

    After they put the child booster seat in Tang Zheng¡¯s car, Fu Huai¡¯an stood up straight and took Tuan Tuan from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, patting him once on his little bottom. ¡°We¡¯ll fetch you in the afternoon. Be good in school today, and don¡¯t fight with your little friends!¡±

    Lin Nuan was surprised to hear something like this from Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Did Tuan Tuan get into a fight at kindergarten?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°His kindergarten teacher called me yesterday and told me Tuan Tuan beat up other little kids with Little Candy¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiyoh! Our Tuan Tuan knows how to protect his wife from such a young age!¡± Tang Zheng interrupted jokingly.

    Tuan Tuan wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°No!¡±

    Afraid that his mama might think he was a bad kid for getting into a fight, Tuan Tuan refused to get into the car and, instead, reached out to Lin Nuan for a hug.

    As he snuggled against Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan clumsily tried to exin the situation, but Lin Nuan could still grasp what he was saying.

    It turned out that the Kindergarten Gang Leader, Little Candy, beat up a little boy from the higher level and made him cry. Later, that kid rounded up his friends to avenge him¡­

    Amidst all that fighting, several of those kids fell off the slide. As Tuan Tuan tumbled down the slide with them, he identally knocked down a kid from the higher level, who started wailing.

    Actually, with Little Candy¡¯sbat power, she absolutely didn¡¯t need any help from Tuan Tuan!

    Tuan Tuan only stayed close to her the whole time, but there was no room for him to interfere. Little Candy had long walloped those kids into a bawling mess.

    Lin Nuan held herself back from smiling as she nted a kiss on Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face. ¡°That Little Candy is so formidable!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded. ¡°She can single handedly¡­ take on¡­ take on¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan lowered his head and fidgeted with his chunky little fingers. He counted to five on one hand and signed a two with the other, finally concluding, ¡°Take on so many!¡±

    This was what Little Candy said.

    Little Candy said that her grandma told her she couldn¡¯t go around bragging that she could take on ten all by herself, so she subtracted three from that! She alone could take on so many¡­

    When Little Candy told him, she gestured the number with her hands, grinning and revealing a perfectly white set of teeth.

    ¡°Mama knows that Tuan Tuan is a good kid! Be good and go to school now. When you see Little Candy, you must tell her that good kids can¡¯t go around beating up other kids in school. Ok?¡±

    Lin Nuan bent over to ce Tuan Tuan into the child booster seat and fastened the seatbelt for him.

    With one hand on the driver¡¯s seat car door, Tang Zheng had yet to climb into the car when he heard what Tuan Tuan said. He shook his head vigorously. ¡°Whose daughter is this, she¡¯s too troubling! Even more troubling than a little boy!¡±

    The smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes intensified. He turned his head sideways and saw Tang Zheng, who was still shaking his head vigorously. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always said that you must have a woman give birth to your little lovely in the future?¡±

 Chapter 437 - All Sorts of Emotions Welling Up in Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 437: All Sorts of Emotions Welling Up in Her Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The kind of little lovely I want is one who is obediently donned in a princess frock, hugging onto a barbie doll! One who?wheedles?<sup>1</sup>?in my arms, saying stuff like ¡®In this whole wide world I love you the most Daddy.¡¯ Not one who screams for her papa all day long to save her life and whack her mama with a feather duster!¡±

    Tang Zheng recalled what Auntie Li said about Little Candy¡¯s family and felt amused.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s smile broadened. After saying goodbye to Tuan Tuan, she closed the car door.

    As the car window rolled down, Tuan Tuan pressed his arms against the window, saying to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Papa, Mama! Remember to fetch me!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    Having climbed into the driver¡¯s seat and buckled his seatbelt, Tang Zheng, too, stuck his head out and said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the road!¡± Lin Nuan cautioned.

    As they watched Tang Zheng¡¯s car drive away, Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand in his pocket. He raised the other to wrap around Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist. ¡°Did you deliberately have Tang Zheng send Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Tang Zheng have a glib tongue? I wonder if he¡¯ll still be able to keep his eloquence after running into Little Candy at the kindergartenter!¡± Lin Nuan stared at Tang Zheng¡¯s car, a smile at the corner of her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go back in¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an finished packing, Fu Huai¡¯an drove Lin Nuan to the mental facility in the suburbs.

    Lin Nuan spoke with her doctor about her biological mother, Ji Yun¡¯s recent condition. Ji Yun was her usual self, mumbling about Ran Ran and hugging a doll to her chest¡­ She didn¡¯t seem to be inflicting harm on herself or anyone, and her emotions looked to be rather stable.

    After thanking the doctor, Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and exited the ce. He asked, ¡°Since Mom doesn¡¯t seem to be hurting anyone, why don¡¯t we take her home with us?¡±

    Lin Nuan halted in her steps and subconsciously tightened her grip on the thermos she brought for Ji Yun. She turned her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood against the light, casting a dark shadow on the wall next to them.

    Her lips slightly parted.

    Fu Huai¡¯an addressed Lin Nuan¡¯s biological mother as Mom¡­

    This caught Lin Nuan by surprise.

    Lin Nuan had never called Ji Yun Mom herself!

    She had never had that opportunity.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled. The glorious sunshine seemed to have prated Lin Nuan¡¯s chest, shining right into the depths of her heart. She clutched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand tightly, then said, ¡°It¡¯s not that it never urred to me in the past, but the rule of the mental hospital has always been that the one who admits the patient is responsible for her discharge. Furthermore, I¡¯ve never lived with¡­ Mom. Even our residences aren¡¯t together. There¡¯s no way to prove I¡¯m Mom¡¯s daughter. How would the mental hospital approve of my taking her away?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, let me take care of it¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s palms sweated mildly, and her heart started thumping several beats.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t crave motherly love, and it wasn¡¯t that she had never thought of living with Ji Yun¡­

    But she didn¡¯t have the means to cope with both Ji Yun and her job. And just like she told Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ in a mental hospital, the one who admitted the patient was responsible for their discharge. With Lin Nuan¡¯s status, she didn¡¯t have the ability to get Ji Yun discharged.

    ¡°But what¡¯s going to happen after we discharge her? How do we take care of her?¡± Lin Nuan looked up at the lightly smiling Fu Huai¡¯an and asked.

    ¡°This is an easily resolved matter. We can hire a private nurse for Mom.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grasped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand firmly. ¡°They say a son-inw is half a son, so leave this matter to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    <i>Is this what it feels like to have someone to lean on?</i>

    Lin Nuan felt all sorts of emotions welling up in her heart.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an apanied Lin Nuan to Ji Yun¡¯s ward.

    Ji Yun didn¡¯t appear aggressive at all and was merely directing all her motherly love towards a doll; therefore, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an got approval to take her out for a walk in the garden.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a close look at Ji Yun, who had streaks of white in her sideburns. Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate facial features were likely inherited from her mother.

    Even if Ji Yun had gotten on in age, one could still tell she was a striking beauty back in her younger days.

    Ji Yun¡¯s long hair was pulled into a low ponytail, and she was wearing a striped hospital gown. She wasn¡¯t considered tall, and she was super thin, so it looked like her frame could barely hold up the gown.

    A gust of wind blew by, vaguely revealing Ji Yun¡¯s bony frame.

    Outside, the sunshine-washed air was so refreshing that one felt rxed just by being submerged in it¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood at the pavilion in the hospital, looking at Lin Nuan, who was seated with Ji Yun as she took out the noodles from the thermos and drizzled some tomato egg soup onto it.

    The Boston Ivy had grown its way up the pirs of the pavilion, but it no longer appeared as vibrant as it did in the summer, slightly withered by now. As the ivy flickered in the wind, a dry hissing sound could be heard.

    Ji Yun was focused on the doll in her arms, her gaze full of motherly love. At times she stroked the doll¡¯s head, at times caressed its little face, and at times muttered ¡°Ran Ran, Ran Ran¡± at the doll, pressing the doll¡¯s face to hers, a blissful and loving look on her face.

    Lin Nuan had already grown used to this sight. She wiped the chopsticks she brought and ced them on the bowl, saying softly, ¡°Tomato egg soup noodles, your favorite!¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°tomato egg noodles,¡± Ji Yun immediately reacted. She turned around and took a look at the noodles, then lowered her head a little and smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Our Ran Ran loves to eat tomato egg noodles!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°En! Eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡±

    Ji Yun hugged the doll to her chest and cooed in a low voice, ¡°Ran Ran, let¡¯s eat your favorite tomato egg noodles!¡±

    Ji Yun was next seen giving the doll a pair of chopsticks. Upon seeing that the doll wasn¡¯t eating, she urgently coaxed it.

    Lin Nuan held Ji Yun¡¯s hand with the chopsticks and said, ¡°Ran Ran said she¡¯s not hungry. Ran Ran asked Mom to eat first! She¡¯ll eat after Mom is done eating!¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Ji Yun beamed brightly at the doll. ¡°Mama will eat! Mama will eat! Mama will eat right now!¡±

    Very quickly, Ji Yun finished a bowl of tomato egg noodles, but the soup was sttered all over her front.

    Lin Nuan drew a tissue to help Ji Yun wipe her mouth and clothes. Ji Yun angrily swatted away Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and turned around to re at her, pressing her index finger to her lips. ¡°Shh¡­¡±

    Ji Yun berated in a small voice, ¡°Our Ran Ran is trying to sleep!¡±

    As she finished her sentence, Ji Yun coaxingly patted the doll in her arms, humming a nursery rhyme Fu Huai¡¯an had never heard of before.

    ¡°Ran Ran be good! Fear not, Mama is here! Mama is here! Mama loves our Ran Ran the most forever, Ran Ran is most lovable¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, which was reddened from the p. As he gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s emotionless smiling eyes, his heart ached for her.

    After Lin Ran returned to the Lins¡¯ family home, at least Liang Mn wouldpensate her with extra motherly love by her side!

    But for Lin Nuan, even after she returned to her biological mother¡¯s side, thetter had long given away all her love to Lin Ran!

    In Ji Yun¡¯s heart, there was no ce left for Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 438 - Fill You Up With Warmth!

    <h4>Chapter 438: Fill You Up With Warmth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly had a doubt. Taking Ji Yun back with them and letting Lin Nuan face her every day¡ªwas that the correct decision?

    Could his kindness turn out to be another form of torture for Lin Nuan?

    Such a Ji Yun was a constant reminder to Lin Nuan that her birth mother could never love her as much in this lifetime, for all her motherly love was upied by the Lin Ran, who had swapped her identity with her.

    Lin Nuan just sat there quietly with Ji Yun, until the sun began to set and the wind swept the withered Boston Ivy to the ground.

    Fu Huai¡¯an would probably never be able to forget the scene before his eyes that day. He could never forget the way Lin Nuan lightly smiled with her head lowered as she attentively wiped the corners of Ji Yun¡¯s mouth.

    As he walked out hand-in-hand with Lin Nuan from the mental facility, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled her into his embrace before they got into the car.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand froze on the door handle of the car as the familiar masculine scent entered her senses. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an tightened the embrace, and his deep voice carried his smile. ¡°Filling you up with warmth!¡±

    Knowing what Fu Huai¡¯an meant, tears started welling up in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. With great effort, she managed a smile and closed her eyes from the blinding sunlight. As she buried her head into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, she let go of the door handle and circled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s muscr back with her arms, moving slowly up to his shoulders, greedy for his embrace¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was indeed the source of warmth for Lin Nuan.

    Ever since she found out that she wasn¡¯t rted to the Lins by blood and saw her birth mother¡¯s full adoration for ¡°Ran Ran,¡± Lin Nuan lost a sense of who she was. She no longer knew where her home was, as if she had be the abandoned one.

    She was neither the Lins¡¯ daughter or her biological mother¡¯s Ran Ran¡­

    She thought she would never have a home again.

    Later, it was Fu Huai¡¯an who gave her a grounded sense of being.

    Even if their beginning wasn¡¯t so wonderful and wasn¡¯t started because of love¡­

    Their beginning, Lin Nuan felt forced and aggrieved. She had never imagined that one day, this source of resentment would be the sun that filled her up with warmth.

    With her eyes still closed, she felt Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand pinching her chin. When she opened her eyes again, the sun no longer felt so ring. Lin Nuan saw a dark shadowing down on her, and before she knew it, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hot lips had already met with her mildly cool ones. She felt her vision blur.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes, observing Lin Nuan¡¯s expression. Her eyshes violently trembled. As for her lowered eyelids, they were ridiculously fair, and the veins appeared particrly visible under the sunlight, revealing a pinkish shade.

    As the sound of pedestriansughing and chatting drew nearer, and upon hearing the sound of cars screeching to a halt, Lin Nuan subconsciously wanted to push Fu Huai¡¯an away. But with her slim waist held in a tight grip by Fu Huai¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t budge at all¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scorching tongue pried open Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth. The kiss that followed was particrly swift and violent. Soon, their heavy and messed-up breathing intertwined, giving Lin Nuan goosebumps all over.

    This was in broad daylight, and what¡¯s more, at the entrance of a mental hospital. Would they be treated as people with a mental health condition and conveniently admitted into the hospital?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was all jumbled up, but her hand remained on the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, with no intention to push him away from her.

    Her breathing gradually became shallow, as if she were robbed of all the oxygen in her lungs by Fu Huai¡¯an. Her tongue was curled up by Fu Huai¡¯an, sucking till it went numb¡­

    The zing temperature from his mouth made Lin Nuan feel as though she was on fire, as if she were about to be melted.

    Just as Lin Nuan was about to run out of breath, Fu Huai¡¯an let go of the lips that had been kissed crimson by him. He rested one hand on the car door and fixed his deep gaze on the heavily panting Lin Nuan.

    Her petite hands slid from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders and grabbed onto the sides of his narrow suit, facepletely flushed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an calmed down his emotions and, panting slightly, said, ¡°Get in the car¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had always felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was smooth and experienced when it came to such matters¡­ even if she tried to pretend, there was no way she could calm down her breathing and heart rate.

    Nodding, Lin Nuan let go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit and bent over to climb into the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rested one hand on the roof of the car as he bent over, smiling lightly at Lin Nuan, who was putting on her seatbelt. ¡°Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t push me away in broad daylight today¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears heated up. She raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an and, trying to hold back the blushing and rapid heartbeat, said, ¡°Perhaps my skin has grown thicker like yours from being with you all this time.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t get mad but instead nodded his head approvingly. ¡°I look forward to the day Mrs. Fu¡¯s skin grows to be as thick as mine.¡±

    Lin Nuan was speechless.

    The door to the passenger¡¯s seat closed, and Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes followed Fu Huai¡¯an, who was walking around the front of the car to get to the other side.

    The golden and mildly blinding sunlight turned in their direction, making the mark on his cor, which was unbuttoned at the top, a warm shade of orange.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark gaze narrowed. Above his stiff white cor, the silhouette of his chin appeared manly, full of masculine strength and charisma. Lin Nuan was unable to tear her gaze away from the man.

    As the driver¡¯s seat door opened, the sunlight entered alongside Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ then was blocked out by the car door once more.

    Fu Huai¡¯an buckled his seatbelt and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯m all yours today. Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s life outside of work was usually mundane, with time mostly spent at home.

    ¡°Song Yao¡¯s not in. If she¡¯s home, we can get Xiaonian toe out too. Since we¡¯re married¡­ you should get to know them over a meal.¡± Lin Nuan spoke in a low voice, almost like she was murmuring to herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Xiaonian in advance. She needs to take care of her father now. It won¡¯t be convenient for her since I didn¡¯t ask in advance.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s make an appointment with your friend once shees back!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed a conflicted look on Lin Nuan¡¯s face after she nodded. With one hand on the steering wheel, he asked, ¡°What hobbies do you have in your free time?¡±

    ¡°Reading at home, tidying up the house, watching television¡­¡± Lin Nuan suddenly had an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a movie! Like normal couples do, a movie date¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an only dated briefly, and because of the nature of their work, dating usually meant having a meal together¡­ followed by making love!

    Indeed, they had never dated like a normal couple.

    It was almost 3 pm. Lin Nuan had only watched as Ji Yun ate, so she and Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t had anything to eat¡­

    After taking a look at her wristwatch, Lin Nuan dered, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll watch a movie after we eat.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He wanted to say the same thing.

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s do as you say¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an started up the engine, put on the blinker, and turned the wheel. The car that was originally parked in front of the mental hospital quickly joined the line of cars on the road.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an drove towards a restaurant.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had always been aware of Lin Nuan¡¯s aversion to cold, so he had deliberately turned up the heater. Lin Nuan felt a little warm, so she took off her jacket and deposited it in the backseat of the car. She then lowered her head and started to look through movies and cinemas on the WeChat official ount.

 Chapter 439 - Bending Over In Tears

    <h4>Chapter 439: Bending Over In Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What do you want to watch?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an as she stared at her phone with her head lowered.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tapped the steering wheel with his long finger and asked, ¡°What¡¯s showing recently?¡±

    ¡°Su Manman¡¯s movie ¡®Summer in Phoenix City¡¯ is still showing. Why don¡¯t we watch this to show her some support?¡± Lin Nuan twisted her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side profile.

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping youpany today¡­ let¡¯s watch whatever you want to watch. But before we head to the cinema, let¡¯s buy a cap, in case other people recognize you and they swarm you for an autograph¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned to look deeply at Lin Nuan in between driving, his dark and seductive eyes exuding unlimited charm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rarely had a day off, so he only wanted to have Lin Nuan all to himself and didn¡¯t want to be bothered by strangers.

    That one time, Lin Nuan was photographed and chased for an autograph at the pharmacy, and those photos had already been released on the web¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had always been sensitive to news regarding Lin Nuan. Even if it wasn¡¯t clear from the start, it must¡¯ve been made clearter on.

    There were spections on the web that Lin Chen was Lin Nuan¡¯s boyfriend, and there were photos posted of Lin Nuan leaving together with Lin Chen in a car.

    Miss Xia had originally wanted to make use of this news to raise Lin Nuan¡¯s profile in the public eye, but Lin Nuan¡¯s manager, Fang Yan, had rejected the notion without considering it. She said with Lin Nuan¡¯s niche positioning in the industry that she shouldn¡¯t be relying on such scandals to increase her poprity. She didn¡¯t want to position Lin Nuan like those B- or C-list celebrities but was instead going for a righteous, high-end, elegant, wise, and courageous image.

    Fang Yan said that now was the time for Lin Nuan to remain dormant and not reveal too much of her ability.

    Immediately following that, there were rifications that Lin Chen¡¯s identity was, in fact, the current chairman of the Lins¡¯ Corporation and also the brother Lin Nuan grew up with. They urged people not to make a fuss out of nothing.

    That news was held down very quickly and didn¡¯t cause many waves, being overtaken swiftly by other entertainment news the very next day.

    Lin Nuan was aware of that news, so she nodded¡­

    Lin Nuan was only a talk show host and wasn¡¯t intending to go the celebrity route, so she wasn¡¯t too bothered about scandals. But¡­ the thing she truly cared about was Fu Huai¡¯an. She was worried that he might be the subject of others¡¯ gossips.

    Regarding marriage, they had yet to hold a proper wedding ceremony. At least for now, Lin Nuan had no intention to reveal it to the public.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the nearest Wanda Megamall, the one that¡¯s on Yannan Fourth Road, two kilometers from here. We can eat there, then buy our caps at the mall, followed by a movie at five-ten. How does that sound?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an for his opinion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy the cap first! If we¡¯re discovered while we¡¯re eating, we might get followed from there¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and proceeded to buy the tickets for the five-ten showing on the WeChat official channel.

    Fu Huai¡¯an parked his car in the underground parking lot, in the spot right in front of the elevators. As Fu Huai¡¯an unbuckled his seat belt, he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Wait for me in the car!¡±

    Lin Nuan slowly removed her seat belt and saw Fu Huai¡¯an getting out of the car, closing the car door with his backhand, then striding towards the elevator with those long legs of his.

    The engine wasn¡¯t turned off. The warm air blew upon Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face, giving her a warm sensation, as well as feeling a little dry.

    She reached over to lower the heat. Her left elbow was leaned on the car storage box as she scrolled through her phone while waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to return.

    The elevator door opened, and Lin Nuan subconsciously raised her head to see if it was Fu Huai¡¯an. However, what she saw was a burly middle-aged man dragging along a youngdy dressed exquisitely and in heels. He had a sinister look on his face as he walked out.

    Once out of the elevator, the girl flung away the man¡¯s arms forcefully, a cold look on her face and her tone full of sarcasm. ¡°Just because I call you dad, you really think you¡¯re my father? How shameless! Why should I fill the hole of debt created by your son¡¯s gambling? Why aren¡¯t you looking for your birth daughter to repay the debt for your son? They¡¯re the ones who are rted by blood! Didn¡¯t you say that even if you can¡¯t repay the debt, selling one¡¯s body can raise quite a lot of money? Let her sell hers! Why do you keep looking for me, your step-daughter? I¡¯ve paid off the debts on his behalf time and time again, how many more times must I do it for him?¡±

    The man turned green as he stood at the elevator door, ring at the girl. Upon hearing the words ¡°selling one¡¯s body,¡± he gave the girl a tight p across the face, such that she fell onto the floor. It wasn¡¯t hard to see how much strength had gone into that p.

    The disparity in strength between men and women was great to begin with.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed, and she felt the impulse to get out of the car.

    The man seemed to be enraged to the max, his chest heaving violently up and down. Merely pping the girl to the ground didn¡¯t manage to quell his anger. He raised his foot and was about to stomp down mercilessly¡­

    ¡°You cheap slut, you dare to ask my daughter to sell her body! What kind of a person is my daughter, and what are you anyway? You have the money to shop for branded goods in a mall but no money to pay off your brother¡¯s debts? Have I raised you in vain? You either cough up the money today or go sell yourself at the brothel to pay off your brother¡¯s debt. Or else¡­ I will make sure your reputation stinks! I¡¯ll see if you still have the face to work at the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°Kaide Corporation,¡± Lin Nuan moved her hand to the door handle and was prepared to get out of the car¡­

    That girl suffered a few kicks from the man, but she was quite sharp too. When that man was about to kick her again, she summoned all her strength and headbutted the burly man, causing him to retreat quite a few steps.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand froze on the door handle.

    She had never been a nosy person. Perhaps because the Kaide Corporation was rted to Fu Huai¡¯an, upon hearing those two words¡­ knowing that the girl was an employee under Fu Huai¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t sit still¡­

    Originally, she had thought that if the girl couldn¡¯t handle the man on her own that she would get out of the car to warn the man that she would be calling the cops.

    The girl got up andughed coldly at the man. ¡°Is our society not ruled byw now? Look at the way you can¡¯t wait to y pimp and sell me to the brothel. It¡¯s illegal, you know? One call to the cops¡­ and you¡¯d have to do time in prison! Don¡¯t believe me? Let¡¯s try¡­¡±

    As she finished her words, the girl took out her phone¡­

    That man took a look at the girl¡¯s cold face, spat something about how unlucky he was, then left after telling the girl to watch it.

    Lin Nuan retracted her hand from the door handle. She watched the girl¡¯s expression suddenly turn from one of coldness to one of breaking down in an instant. Her phone-wielding hand suddenly fell limp, and her body slumped lifelessly against the elevator door. Then, tears started falling. She bent over, howling as she painfully tugged at her cor.

    After a long time, Lin Nuan opened the car door and walked to the girl, handing her a packet of tissues.

    The girl raised her head, and her reddened eyes stared at Lin Nuan. Her lips parted slightly. ¡°Lin Nuan?¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t too mindful of the fact that she was currently the wildly popr ¡°A Sunday Date¡± host and that it was normal for people to recognize her.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s attention turned to the white gash on Lu Qili¡¯s wrist. Sensing what Lin Nuan was looking at, Lu Qili let go of her cor and stood up¡­

 Chapter 440 - She Could Disregard Her Life for Fu Huaiâ€™an!

    <h4>Chapter 440: She Could Disregard Her Life for Fu Huai¡¯an!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She recalled that night with the heavy downpour. Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan were having dinner together under the warm lighting in the room.

    And she¡­ was in a sorry state, crying out in the heavy rain.

    The elevator door opened, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and broad figure exited with a shopping bag in hand.

    Lu Qili turned around upon hearing the sound and saw that it was Fu Huai¡¯an. Her tears seemed to harden on her face as she called out, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    She spoke very softly, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t miss it.

    She looked at Lu Qili, surprised. Then her gaze turned towards Fu Huai¡¯an as she subtly retracted the packet of tissues she was nning to offer.

    Lu Qili was in a sorry state. Her ck short-sleeved knitted jacket and ck trousers had visible footprints from the earlier kicks from her stepfather. Her hair was disheveled, there were traces of tears all over her face, and her makeup was smudged¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an switched the shopping bag to his other hand and raised his free hand in her direction. Lu Qili¡¯s heart started racing.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even look at her properly. Thatrge hand swung past her andnded on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his arms as if afraid Lin Nuan might be cold. As they walked to the car, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait in the car? It¡¯s so cold in the underground parking, and you¡¯re not even wearing a jacket!¡±

    Lin Nuan gave a slight smile, leaning into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. ¡°I saw thatdy crying at the entrance, so I got out to give her a packet of tissues¡­¡±

    Lu Qili listened to their dialogue, feeling like her entire being was enveloped in pure darkness. Her eyes, which were on the pair of them, started to mist up.

    Lin Nuan smiled, took out the tissues that she didn¡¯t manage to give out, and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°In the end, you came before I could give her these¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled open the passenger¡¯s side car door for Lin Nuan to get in first, then ced the shopping bag on Lin Nuan¡¯sp. He walked around the front of the car and climbed in.

    Lu Qili gripped her cor tightly. Separated by the windshield, she saw the gentle way Fu Huai¡¯an was smiling at Lin Nuan. She was going insane with jealousy!

    She turned her head, unable to watch anymore. The mirror on the elevator reflected her sloppy self. She almost couldn¡¯t keep calm as she ran to the stairs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an got into the car while holding onto Lin Nuan¡¯s fingertips, which had turned cold from her short time out of the car. He asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give her the tissues after all?¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Nuan nodded without detail. It was only after confirming out of the corner of her eye that Lu Qili had left that she added, ¡°She didn¡¯t want it. She was probably waiting for you to give it to her¡­¡±

    It seemed like Lin Nuan did care about the way that woman called him ¡°Huai¡¯an.¡±

    With her long and slim fingers rubbed in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warm and dry palms, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Do you know that woman?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t look up, carefully holding Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers. From the shopping bag, he took out a pair of gloves for Lin Nuan. ¡°She¡¯s Lu Xiangsi¡¯s cousin¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was slightly startled. No wonder¡­ that girl looked a tad familiar just now. Lin Nuan felt as if she had seen her somewhere before.

    ¡°Working at Kaide Corporation?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Right¡­ I sponsored her undergraduate studies, and sheter entered the Kaide Corporation after she graduated. But she¡¯s nning to quit and is already handing over her work¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked up after he finished speaking. ¡°Why the sudden interest in her?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s Xiangsi¡¯s cousin, then that makes her¡­ Tuan Tuan¡¯s aunt. Has Tuan Tuan seen her before?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled slightly. ¡°Even though they¡¯re cousins, Lu Xiangsi probably only saw her a handful of times. There¡¯s no strong bond between the two of them. I only sponsored her studies because I saw how hard she was working to get into university and because her family¡¯s condition was so terrible¡­¡±

    So it was out ofpassion?

    Lin Nuan recalled Lu Qili¡¯s conversation with her stepfather and felt that Lu Qili was indeed pitiful. Add to that the connection between Lu Qili and Lu Xiangsi, and it seemed reasonable for Fu Huai¡¯an to lend a helping hand.

    After all, that small amount of money was probably peanuts to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan looked at the ck glove Fu Huai¡¯an had just put on her. ¡°Why did you buy gloves and a scarf again? Didn¡¯t you just get me onest time?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I bought itst time, but did you bring it out today?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in return.

    What little unhappiness she felt dissipated. ¡°Are you nning to buy new gloves and scarves every time I forget to bring mine? If that¡¯s the case, I can open a specialty store to sell those gloves and scarfs at half price since they are only used once. I didn¡¯t spend a dime on them anyway, so it will be a sure-win business for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure win? How did you calcte your sums, Mrs. Fu? Everything I have belongs to you¡­ are you sure you won¡¯t be the one losing out if you sell all of them at half price?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    This was the only time that she was so happy to admit she did her calctions wrong.

    The hat, gloves, and scarf came in a set.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a good eye; he picked a design that was attractive¡ª simple yet warm.

    After putting the scarf around Lin Nuan¡¯s beautiful neck and snugly fitting the hat on her head, Fu Huai¡¯an turned off the engine. He got out of the car with Lin Nuan, walking to the elevators with her hand in his.

    ¡°Did Tang Zheng call you?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Nope¡­¡±

    ¡°Did Tang Zheng not see Little Candy?¡±

    The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turned up. He pressed the elevator button, then held Lin Nuan¡¯s gloved fingers. ¡°Especially curious about Tang Zheng¡¯s expression when he saw Little Candy?¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her lips, nodding.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the level indicator for the elevators. ¡°Tang Zheng didn¡¯t call me to inform me that Tuan Tuan has been safely sent to kindergarten. What do you think his expression looks like right now?¡±

    Lin Nuan covered her lips with a gloved hand, smiling so hard that her eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Ah¡­ Little Candy has a papa now!¡±

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    The elevator arrived, and Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an quickly entered.

    Actually, Lin Nuan was dying to know what was going on with Little Candy¡¯s mother and Tang Zheng; it was all very amusing to her.

    ¡­

    Lu Qili hid in the stairs, watching Lin Nuan¡¯s and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back views as they walked into the elevator. She covered her mouth and leaned helplessly against the wall, slumped into a kneeling position, crying.

    She was overwhelmed with a sour feeling in her heart.

    So Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t cold by nature; he too had a gentle side to him.

    Lu Qili had never seen such a Fu Huai¡¯an, staring at a woman like that¡­ as if the only wonderful thing left in the whole wide world was her smile.

    She buried her head in her knees, not wanting to concede defeat!

    Not wanting to concede defeat just like that¡­

    Never before had she loved a man so much. She could even disregard her life for Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Could that Lin Nuan do the same?

    ¡­

    At the cinema, Lin Nuan joined the queue to get their movie tickets, while Fu Huai¡¯an went off to buy a couple¡¯sbo.

    It was a 5 pm show, and it was only 4:40 pm, so the cinema wasn¡¯t too crowded yet.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and broad figure was too eye-catching.

    The custom-fitted suit that was obviously of top-notch cutting and material highlighted his distinguished social status and extraordinary identity. This point alone was enough to warrant others¡¯ attention. Not to mention, Fu Huai¡¯an had striking looks on top of that.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s facial features were unlike those delicate young boys; under the cinema lighting, he appeared extra charismatic.

 Chapter 441 - My Apologies

    <h4>Chapter 441: My Apologies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a stable and masculine aura about him that distinguished him from other people, a sense of stability and wisdom that gave him extra male charisma. It was as if it were carved into his bones.

    With the extraordinary aura that Fu Huai¡¯an was exuding, his mature demeanor made him stand out from the casually-dressed men and women in the cinema.

    In the cinema, many girls had their heads turned in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction as they whispered in each others¡¯ ears.

    Some of the bolder ones took several deep breaths and wanted to go up to him to strike up a conversation. However, they were held back by his strong aura, chickening out when they were about to reach his side. One girl nervously told herpanion that she didn¡¯t dare.

    There was a couple behind Lin Nuan, and the girl was tugging on the guy¡¯s elbow as they spoke about Fu Huai¡¯an in a low voice.

    ¡°Fancying to the cinema in a suit. It¡¯s like sticking a spring onion on a pig¡¯s snout¡­¡±

    The young guy couldn¡¯t help speaking jealously when he heard his girlfriend enviously wishing her boyfriend would one day mature into someone like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong withing to the cinema in a suit? Whoever said suits aren¡¯t allowed in cinemas? That guy is obviously a rich fellow. Just look at his vibe. Even if he was dressed in a gunny sack, he¡¯d still look ridiculously handsome! What¡¯s more, he¡¯s rich! You should work hard and look up to someone like him! Not be jealous of him¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan listened to the conversation between the couple behind her, secretly feeling honored. Her eyes were twinkling with a smile.

    When it was almost Lin Nuan¡¯s turn, she suddenly heard the cry of a child.

    When she turned her head, she saw a woman in her forties dragging a youngdy in a uniform from the ticket barrier. Her chest was heaving violently as she reprimanded, ¡°We spent tens of thousands of dors to send you into Haicheng Middle School No. 1. But you, instead of going to school properly, you secretly dated a boy! ying truant to watch a movie! Do you have any shame? Do you still want any shame? You have utterly disgraced your dad and me! Are you trying to drive me to my grave? You¡¯re a big girl now¡­ and not even as obedient as your younger brother!¡±

    The youngdy stiffened her neck, a look of rebellion on her face. She was angry but dared not voice her displeasure as she was dragged out of the cinema.

    Next to the woman was a little boy of four or five years of age. One of his hands was holding onto the woman¡¯s clothes, while the other hand was rubbing his eyes as he cried. ¡°Mama, don¡¯t hit sis! Don¡¯t hit sis!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the mother and son duo, and the obedient image of Tuan Tuan shed before her mind. Her heart skipped a beat. She was so busy indulging in lovey-dovey time with Fu Huai¡¯an that she had forgotten about her promise to Tuan Tuan to pick him up.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    It was Lin Nuan¡¯s turn at the ticketing counter. The ticketing staff saw an out of sorts Lin Nuan with her head lowered and called out to her.

    ¡°Hi, do you need to exchange for tickets?¡± the ticketing staff asked again.

    Raising her hand to look at her wristwatch, she saw that it was 4:42 pm. She gave the staff member a quick smile. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not exchanging anymore¡­ apologies!¡±

    Lin Nuan left the queue, and Fu Huai¡¯an was already done buying the couple¡¯sbo. Seeing Lin Nuan leave the queue, Fu Huai¡¯an carried the popcorn and walked to Lin Nuan in an unhurried manner.

    ¡°Got the tickets?¡±

    ¡°We promised Tuan Tuan we would fetch him from school!¡± Lin Nuan locked her phone screen and stashed her phone in her bag, then reached out to receive the popcorn and coke from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands. ¡°We¡¯ll still make it in time if we leave now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already asked Auntie Li to fetch Tuan Tuan!¡±

    It was rare for Lin Nuan to be in the mood for a movie, so Fu Huai¡¯an had already made arrangements.

    ¡°How could we? We promised Tuan Tuan we¡¯d fetch him ourselves! How can we lie to a kid?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s brows were tightly knit. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ stop dying!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an followed Lin Nuan to the elevator. In the elevator mirror, he could see Lin Nuan¡¯s anxious expression. Fu Huai¡¯an strode up to Lin Nuan¡¯s side and took the popcorn from her arms, grabbing her ungloved, cold hand.

    Lin Nuan saw the little boy crying, and an image of a Tuan Tuan with watery eyes popped up in her mind, making her heart ache a little.

    Knowing Lin Nuan was thinking about Tuan Tuan, Fu Huai¡¯an gently tightened his grip on Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an got out of the car at the entrance of the kindergarten.

    The sounds of many little ones calling for their mamas in soft and cute voices had an uplifting effect on one¡¯s mood. The walls around the kindergarten were soaked in the rays of the setting sun.

    Perhaps because fathers rarely came by to fetch the kids, seeing Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuane to fetch their kid together inevitably evoked feelings of envy in other mothers.

    In the distance, Lin Nuan saw Tuan Tuan.

    Auntie Li and Tuan Tuan were standing on the stairs. Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face was scrunched up, his eyes reddened, those ck eyes watery with tears. There were tiny teardrops on his eyshes.

    The gentle female teacher was kneeling by Tuan Tuan¡¯s side, smiling as she tried tofort Tuan Tuan.

    Auntie Li was also bent over as she said something to Tuan Tuan in a low voice.

    Tuan Tuan turned around and discretely wiped his tears on the sleeves of his uniform, then turned back around as if nothing had happened. He gave Auntie Li his little hand and prepared to return home with Auntie Li, expressionless.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze followed little Tuan Tuan, and seeing Auntie Lie out hand-in-hand with him, she pulled down the scarf covering her mouth and called out, ¡°Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Amidst the noisy children, Tuan Tuan spotted Lin Nuan in an instant. He immediately let go of Auntie Li¡¯s hand and bounced towards Lin Nuan, reaching out to grab hold of Lin Nuan¡¯s legs with both of his arms.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan looked up, calling Lin Nuan with good artiction, his expressionpletely different from just a moment ago.

    Lin Nuan bent over and stroked Tuan Tuan on his head, then grabbed him by the elbows and lifted him into her arms.

    Tuan Tuan had his arms tightly held around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, his little face resting on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder. He used Lin Nuan¡¯s scarf to wipe away the tiny teardrops on his eyshes, an unconceble sparkle and joy in his eyes.

    ¡°Aiyoh! Sir called me to fetch Tuan Tuan. Just now, Tuan Tuan thought the two of you weren¡¯ting for him¡­ he was so upset that I couldn¡¯t bear it myself!¡± Auntie Li raised a hand to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s back.

    Lin Nuan held Tuan Tuan tight in her arms, then smiled slightly. ¡°Auntie Li, Huai¡¯an and I will take Tuan Tuan out for a movie. Let Uncle Hu take you home first. We¡¯ll eat outside tonight¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Nuan was going to take him to the movies, Tuan Tuan straightened his back immediately, his little legs swinging in the air.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan! Mama! Papa!¡±

    The minute Little Candy saw Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, she sprinted towards them with those little legs of hers, cheerfully addressing Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an as Mama and Papa!

    Little Candy was wearing a white cap and white mittens and had a scarf around her neck, her little face hidden within. It only revealed a pair ofrge, grape-like eyes¡­

    The minute she saw Lin Nuan, she clumsily took off her scarf with her mittened hand and shed Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an a brilliant smile, white airing out from her little mouth.

    Upon hearing Little Candy¡¯s voice, Tuan Tuan twisted around.

    He held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s neck with one hand, straightened his back, then looked at Little Candy, who had a school bag on her shoulders and was standing in front of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

 Chapter 442 - That Clueless Uncle!

    Chapter 442: That Clueless Uncle!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Regarding Little Candy calling his parents¡¯ papa and mama, little Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

    Lin Nuan saw Little Candy and was reminded of Tang Zheng sending Tuan Tuan to kindergarten this morning. She couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    She bent down with Tuan Tuan in her arms and dropped to eye-level with Little Candy.

    ¡°Little Candy, if you call me mama, your mama will get jealous!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s soothing voice created a tempting feeling in Little Candy¡¯s heart.

    Little Candy pushed her scarf even lower, revealing a pair of clear eyes.

    Her mother had never bent down to speak to her like that. Little Candy suddenly felt very touched; if only her mother could be as gentle.

    As Lin Nuan reached out to stroke her little head, Little Candy felt her ears redden. She liked Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother even more now.

    Originally, Little Candy felt that since she already had a mother, what she wanted the most was Tuan Tuan¡¯s father. But now¡­ Little Candy also badly wanted Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother!

    She also wanted Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother to hug her the way she did him, for Lin Nuan to speak to her while she was on herp.

    As her thoughts reached this point, Little Candy¡¯s gaze lowered, her dense eyshes covering the rity and moistness in her eyes.

    Little Candy¡¯s teacher approached them following that and smiled as she raised Little Candy¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Little Candy, Teacher just called your granny. Your mother and granny have something going on today, so they¡¯lle for Little Candyter.¡±

    Little Candy nodded with both hands behind her back. She just stood there without a word, not making a move to leave.

    Lin Nuan stared at Little Candy¡¯s unmoving manner and asked, ¡°Did Little Candy see Uncle Tang Zheng today? The uncle who sent Tuan Tuan to kindergarten earlier?¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to see the look of shock on Tang Zheng¡¯s face when he saw Little Candy and her mother, but, more importantly, Lin Nuan had heard Tuan Tuan mention that Little Candy wanted a father very badly.

    Lin Nuan felt that since Tang Zheng was Little Candy¡¯s father, he was responsible for apanying and grooming Little Candy, to make up for theck of fatherly love all these years.

    Upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Little Candy gave it some thought and recalled the uncle that she met that morning. ¡°Ah¡­ you mean that clueless uncle?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Is it a good idea for you to speak of your biological father like this, Little Candy?

    ¡°Clueless uncle?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had been standing silently by the side, couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth.

    Little Candy nodded her head in all seriousness. ¡°That uncle kept staring at my mother and me. Then Mama said¡­ not to mind that uncle, for he was a clueless fool! After I greeted the clueless uncle, I snatched Tuan Tuan as my ¡®husband of the bandit chief¡¯ and went into the school with him.¡±

    Last night, Little Candy was watching the television with her granny.

    It was said that a bandit could snatch a man she fancied to be her ¡®husband of the bandit chief,¡¯ and so Little Candy cleverly drew inferences about other cases from that one instance. After snatching Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand away from Tang Zheng, she ran into kindergarten and, in a mboyant fashion, announced that¡­ from now on, Tuan Tuan was her ¡®husband of the bandit chief.¡¯

    She remembered the way that clueless uncle was looking at her, almost as if his eyes were about to pop out.

    Little Candy was mindful of her mother¡¯s instructions not to speak with that clueless uncle, in case she got infected with his cluelessness and became a clueless fool herself. And so she strode gantly into ss with her ¡®husband of the bandit chief¡¯ Tuan Tuan, not having spoken another word to that clueless uncle.

    Lin Nuan suddenly felt heartache for Tang Zheng, for about three seconds¡­

    Imagine him being called a clueless fool by his own daughter! Did Tang Zheng cry his way back home?

    Little Candy gazed at the gentle Lin Nuan, her ears somewhat reddened with embarrassment. She asked, ¡°Is Mama bringing Tuan Tuan to the movies? Can you bring along Little Candy? Little Candy is most obedient¡­ just holding onto Mama¡¯s pinky finger will do!¡±

    Little Candy raised her hand and gestured a ¡°1¡±, but her little hand was inside of mittens, so they could only see her entire mittened hand and not the ¡°1¡± that she was trying to signal with her chubby little finger.

    ¡°Little Candy, there are rules in the kindergarten. Only your mama and granny are allowed to take you away from this ce!¡± The teacher bent over and reminded kindly.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Little Candy looked up at her teacher, rity in her eyes. ¡°Tuan Tuan is my ¡®husband of the bandit chief,¡¯ so Tuan Tuan¡¯s mama is also my mama!¡±

    ¡°Little Candy!¡± The kindergarten teacher held Little Candy¡¯s small hand, not sure whether tough or cry. ¡°You can¡¯t just call anyone your mama because you want to leave kindergarten. Your mother will be sad if she hears this¡­¡±

    Little Candy thought about it, then asked in a small voice, ¡°Then¡­ will Mama thrash me?¡±

    The kindergarten teacher was speechless.

    If she¡¯s not gonna thrash you, are you going to go around calling other people mama?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    How brutal must Little Candy¡¯s mother be for the kid¡¯s first instinct to be wondering if she was going to get beaten up?

    The kindergarten imposed strict rules; apart from their parents and prior authorized guardians, no one had the right to take a child away.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bear to leave Little Candy alone, so she turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had both hands in his pocket as he asked the kindergarten teacher, ¡°Can Little Candy wait with us in the car while we wait for her mother to arrive?¡±

    Little Tuan Tuan¡¯s parents weren¡¯t crooks, and so, after some thinking, the kindergarten teacher suggested, ¡°How about you wait in a ssroom?¡±

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an took Tuan Tuan and Little Candy to a ssroom and waited for the arrival of Little Candy¡¯s mother.

    Once they stepped into the ssroom, Little Candy removed her hat, scarf, and mittens and dragged two small stools to the spot where her and Tuan Tuan¡¯s desks were. She invited Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an inside like a boss, then she and little Tuan Tuan each dragged along another small stool and seated themselves in front of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Little Candy had an eloquent little mouth; she started chattering about happenings at the kindergarten to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, gesticting merrily and giving vivid descriptions of the stories.

    Little Tuan Tuan sat obediently by the side, looking wistfully at the way Lin Nuan was tickled withughter at Little Candy¡¯s antics.

    Tuan Tuan was afraid his mama would grow fonder of Little Candy than him, so he kept edging closer to Lin Nuan with his small stool, legs closely pressed to Lin Nuan¡¯s. He had a little hand ced on Lin Nuan¡¯sp and was looking at Lin Nuan with a serious look on his face.

    Lin Nuan lifted Tuan Tuan and seated him on herp. Tuan Tuan was delighted, and he hugged both arms around Lin Nuan and leaned against her shoulders.

    Little Candy looked at Tuan Tuan with an expression of envy, then secretly rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand.

    Actually, Little Candy was truly fond of her own mother. Even though her mother was very fierce and frequently thrashed her, she was still very fond of her mother!

    Although she refused to admit it, she liked her own mother even more than Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother. She also hoped that one day, her mother could hug her in the way Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother hugged him. As long as her mother hugged her like that, she would love her mother even more.

    The setting sun was casting dark orange rays, shining into the ssroom through therge transparent windows, soaking the entire room in a warm and uplifting shade of orange.

    By the time Little Candy¡¯s mother, You Nainai, hastily arrived at the kindergarten, Tuan Tuan and Little Candy had respectively fallen asleep in Lin Nuan¡¯s and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 443 - Not Even Realizing That Fu Huaiâ€™an Had Entered the Kitchen

    <h4>Chapter 443: Not Even Realizing That Fu Huai¡¯an Had Entered the Kitchen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one arm around Little Candy, the other holding onto his phone as he looked through his email with his brows furrowed.

    Lin Nuan had little Tuan Tuan in her arms. She was seated on the kid¡¯s stool while looking at Tuan Tuan¡¯s drawings, her lips somewhat arched.

    You Nainai saw Little Candy lying on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, her chubby little face squeezed, sleeping rather soundly. Her face appeared pinkish from the warmth, and her eyshes were long, dense, and curled, like that of a barbie doll.

    Instinctively afraid of Fu Huai¡¯an, You Nainai¡¯s footsteps halted at the entrance of the ssroom. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Sir Fu¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up, his deep gaze creating a sense of panic in You Nainai.

    You Nainai waste today because of Tang Zheng¡­

    Tang Zheng demanded to know whose daughter Little Candy was. You Nainai imed that she was the child she had with another man, but Tang Zheng refused to believe her. He followed You Nainai around for an entire day just so he could get an answer.

    You Nainai dared not tell her mother the rtionship between Tang Zheng and Little Candy. Without getting her story straight with Little Candy, she was afraid the heartless Little Candy would spout nonsense in front of her granny. You Nainai feared she would be beaten to death and so she didn¡¯t dare let her mother fetch Little Candy.

    You Nainai finally managed to get Tang Zheng to shoo with great effort. When she got to the kindergarten, she was surprised to see Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    ¡°She fell asleep¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an locked his phone screen and carried Little Candy to You Nainai.

    You Nainai hurriedly took Little Candy into her arms¡­

    When shended in her arms, Little Candy mumbled, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    You Nainai felt like her heart was struck for a moment. With reddened eyes, she bit her lip and thanked him in a low voice. ¡°Thanks, Sir Fu, I¡¯ll leave with the child first¡­¡±

    Regarding Tang Zheng, neither You Nainai nor Fu Huai¡¯an made mention of him.

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Lin Nuan rose with Tuan Tuan in her arms, handing the jacket she just took off to Fu Huai¡¯an, to cover Little Candy with.

    You Nainai tried to refuse but heard Lin Nuan say, ¡°The kid is still little, and it¡¯s freezing out there¡­ she¡¯s going to catch the flu otherwise!¡±

    ¡°Give you a ride?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    You Nainai shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I drove here¡­¡±

    You Nainai smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan returned the smile.

    Right after You Nainai left with Little Candy, the previously asleep Tuan Tuan started to wake up.

    He rubbed his sleepy eyes, saw that he was in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, then rubbed his chubby little face against Lin Nuan. ¡°Mama¡­ are we still going to the movies?¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s soft and warm little body was nested in Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace, asking Lin Nuan the question before he even opened his eyes properly.

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re taking Tuan Tuan out for some delicious food, then watching ¡®Hotel Transylvania,¡¯ sound good?¡±

    Suchedies were popr with kids at the cinema¡­

    Tuan Tuan heard from his little friends at the kindergarten today that their parents took them to watch ¡°Hotel Transylvania.¡± They said that there were many adorable monsters in the movie and that it was super fun. He was full of envy as he listened to them talk.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded his head vigorously.

    ¡­

    At the cinema, the best-selling movies were ¡°Hotel Transylvania¡± and ¡°Summer in Phoenix City,¡± which starred Su Manman.

    It was Tuan Tuan¡¯s first time at the movies, so everything was fascinating to him¡­

    In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an never had the time to take Tuan Tuan to the movies.

    He sat obediently between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, popcorn and coke in his arms.

    He bit the straw and sucked in a big gulp, then leaned back in his seat and raised the coke for Lin Nuan with both arms, letting Lin Nuan drink some as well.

    Lin Nuan grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s raised hands and took a sip. Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears flushed as he shyly held on tight to the coke and took another big gulp himself.

    In the theater,ughter was plentiful, especially that of children.

    After the movie ended, Fu Huai¡¯an was afraid Tuan Tuan might get stomped by the throng of moviegoers exiting the ce. Therefore, he held the little fellow in one arm, the other arm holding Lin Nuan¡¯s as they left the theater.

    As they left, on the two sides of the corridors were posters from Su Manman¡¯s movie, ¡°Summer in Phoenix City.¡±

    Lin Nuan heard people discussing Su Manman¡¯s new movie, ¡°The Exorcist,¡± and her ears perked up¡ªlikely due to the fact that she would be participating in it herself.

    ¡°¡®Summer in Phoenix City¡¯ was so good, Su Manman¡¯s acting was excellent! I¡¯m looking forward to Su Manman¡¯s ¡®The Exorcist¡¯! As a hardcore fan of this novel, I feel that Su Manman will be able to interpret the Feng Wuluan in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I think so too! I feel that Su Manman is exactly like the image of Feng Wuluan in my heart. But¡­ I¡¯m a little pessimistic about the choice to cast that Lin Nuan as Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous reincarnation¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, everyone around me says so too! Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous reincarnation was so carefree and unrestrained. The despair after losing her lover, I feel that, as a non-professional actor, Lin Nuan won¡¯t be able to express it well¡­¡±

    ¡°I am personally rather fond of Lin Nuan as a talk show host, but I feel that Lin Nuan¡¯s disposition is a million miles off basepared to Feng Wuluan. Although I haven¡¯t watched the movie, I feel that Lin Nuan is going to pull down the acting standard of ¡®The Exorcist.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Aye! I thought that Su Manman would take on the role of Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous reincarnation herself. Even though I know from the original novel that Feng Wuluan¡¯s looks changed from her previous to current life, but to cast Lin Nuan instead¡­ It¡¯s so awkward that I don¡¯t even wanna watch anymore. The favorite character of so many of the novel¡¯s hardcore fans was the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan!¡±

    ¡°I have insider news. I heard that when Lin Nuan went for the shoot, they had to do endless takes for her shot. The director got so mad he ordered Lin Nuan to go home. I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re gonna rece Lin Nuan, but it¡¯d be wonderful if they do! How nice would it be if they could find a proper actress for this role!¡±

    As Lin Nuan listened in on their conversation, her heart sank.

    She recalled the endless NG scenes and the way the director sat there with his brows deeply furrowed¡­

    Regarding this character, Lin Nuan felt that she wasn¡¯t able to fully interpret it because she wasn¡¯t trying hard enough.

    Even though it was only one scene!

    It wasn¡¯t enough to simply read the script. For her to understand the real Feng Wuluan, Lin Nuan felt she had to read the entire novel to do the job well.

    ¡­

    After putting Tuan Tuan to sleep, Lin Nuan washed up andid on the bed. She turned on herptop and found the original novel of ¡°The Exorcist.¡±

    ¡°Still not sleeping?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he finished his phone call and entered the room to find Lin Nuan reading on herptop at the head of the bed.

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan held theptop and lifted the sheets. ¡°I¡¯ll go read outside! Else I¡¯ll disturb your sleep¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ced his phone at the head of the bed and asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°The original novel of ¡®The Exorcist.¡¯ You can sleep first, I¡¯m going to spend a good while reading¡­¡±

    Today at the cinema, Fu Huai¡¯an had overheard other people¡¯s criticisms of Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had no reason to stop Lin Nuan from putting in effort to perform her job well.

    Lin Nuan put on a pair of anti-re sses and sat in the kitchen downstairs, perusing the original novel.

    There were a total of more than 1.5 million words in the novel. Lin Nuan read each and every word very carefully, not even realizing that Fu Huai¡¯an had entered the kitchen.

 Chapter 444 - Why Is Fu Huaiâ€™an So Energetic?

    <h4>Chapter 444: Why Is Fu Huai¡¯an So Energetic?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s serious manner as she was reading and asked, ¡°Want some coffee?¡±

    Lin Nuan was entirely fixated on the novel, so she distractedly nodded her head.

    Fu Huai¡¯an brewed two cups of coffee.

    The aromatic smell of the coffee entered her senses. Lin Nuan raised her head and saw Fu Huai¡¯an carrying two cups of coffee over, cing one next to Lin Nuan and one opposite her.

    ¡°Still not sleeping?¡± Lin Nuan pushed up the spectacles on the bridge of her nose and asked.

    ¡°Have to look through some documents¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened hisptop opposite Lin Nuan.

    For Lin Nuan to use herptop in the kitchen, that was a habit¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had his own habit of working in his study room, but to amodate Lin Nuan, he followed suit to the kitchen.

    After setting the coffee mugs down, the pair of them sat facing each other, aptop in front of each, no one interrupting anyone, each doing their own thing¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t sleep much to begin with, and when he got busy with work, he lost all sense of time.

    Time ticked by, and Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan sat facing each other until the sun began to rise¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an only looked up upon hearing Lin Nuan sniff. Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were reddened as she took off her anti-re sses and set them down next to theptop.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t react, his eyes still on the screen, but he had already pushed the tissue box towards Lin Nuan. She drew a tissue and pressed it against her eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an heard Lin Nuan¡¯s sniffing, which sounded like her nose was bing increasingly blocked, and raised his head¡­

    Seeing Lin Nuan continuing to press the tissue against her eyes, shoulders slightly heaving, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist standing up.

    He walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s side, one hand on the back of her seat. He held Lin Nuan¡¯sptop mouse in the other hand and scrolled up to read the novel, wanting to know what it was that caused Lin Nuan to read with such sadness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t someone who cried easily, so it made Fu Huai¡¯an all the more curious as to what kind of content made Lin Nuan cry.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s elbow barely felt the man¡¯s warm sensation through his home clothes. She let go of the hand she held pressed to her eyes and turned her head sideways¡­

    In her vision was the man¡¯s tough side profile, his dark gaze focused on theptop screen. It wasn¡¯t known what he saw that made the corners of his lips turn up and caused his Adam¡¯s apple to vibrate ever so slightly. Finally, he spoke with his eyes still on the screen. ¡°You cried just reading this?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were reddened like that of a rabbit. She sniffed, and it was obvious her nose was still awfully blocked. ¡°Your tone tells me you¡¯re mocking me¡­¡±

    With her heavily stuffed-up voice, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be able to make out what Lin Nuan was trying to say if he didn¡¯t pay close attention.

    His gaze turned to Lin Nuan. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened nose and eyes, there was a blurry gentleness in the bottom of his eyes. ¡°You sure have a low crying point. If anyone still dares to call you a cold-blooded beauty in the future, I¡¯ll be the first to jump out and defend your innocence!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an still remembered not too long ago, before the news of Lin Nuan heading to Iraq for Wen Moshen got exposed, she was condemned for being cold-hearted.

    The teary-eyed Lin Nuan looked animated with her expression, like a darling little deer, seductive in a different way with those watery and clear eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t resist lowering his head to kiss Lin Nuan on the lips.

    Lin Nuan tightened her grip on the tissue, her face and ears burning up.

    With her nose blocked, she had a shortage of oxygen to begin with, so this kiss from Fu Huai¡¯an virtually knocked all the air out of her¡­

    She hurriedly pushed a hand against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest to increase the distance between them, giggly saying in her heavily muffled voice, ¡°The snot is going to get on your face!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an went to kiss Lin Nuan again as he spoke.

    Perhaps considerate of the fact that Lin Nuan¡¯s nose was stuffed up, Fu Huai¡¯an kissed very gently, a gentleness that he usually didn¡¯t disy¡­

    After gently pecking her on the lips, he let go of Lin Nuan to give her some space to breathe. Then, his hot lips pressed upon hers yet again.

    It was 5 am, and the lighting through the darkness became increasingly clear.

    Outside the vi, they could hear people on their morning runs, exercising their voices. Lin Nuan hurriedly turned around and saw that herptop screen had already fallen asleep. Only then did she realize that she was in the confines of their home. With the curtains drawn, people outside couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside at all.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s depressed feelings from reading the novel were alleviated by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s morning kiss¡­

    The ckenedptop screen reflected Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened eyes and oily face.

    Having had no sleep at all and being seated in front of theputer for the entire night, no one would be looking great!

    Lin Nuan hurriedly drew a tissue to wipe away the snot from her nose, wondering how Fu Huai¡¯an managed to kiss her with all that snot on her face.

    Lin Nuan took a sip of the coffee that had already turned cold, a bitter feeling overwhelming her senses in an instant¡­

    ¡°Still drinking coffee, not intending to sleep?¡±

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Five-forty¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest was pressed against Lin Nuan¡¯s head, so she could feel the slight vibration in his chest as he spoke.

    Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reflected image from theptop screen. He obviously hadn¡¯t slept a wink like her, but he still looked energetic.

    Fu Huai¡¯an shifted hisrge hand from the mouse and supported himself against the dining table, lowering his head and kissing the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Wanna sleep now? I¡¯ll carry you upstairs¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She was exhausted. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs by myself¡­¡±

    Without waiting for her to protest, Fu Huai¡¯an lifted Lin Nuan into his arms.

    She circled both arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck and turned her head sideways, not wanting Fu Huai¡¯an to see the awful way she looked after being deprived of sleep for an entire night.

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan back into the bedroom. In no time, she fell deep asleep in his arms.

    ¡­

    When she woke up again, it was already 11:30 am. Tuan Tuan had gone to kindergarten already.

    Auntie Li told her that Tuan Tuan had bounced happily into Lin Nuan¡¯s room this morning. Seeing the soundly asleep Lin Nuan, the little one was sweet enough not to want to wake her up. He merely cautiously pecked on Lin Nuan¡¯s face after seeking Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s approval. Only then did he leave, satisfied, for kindergarten.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an left, he had instructed Auntie Li to prepare some food and keep it heated by 10:30 am or so, in case Lin Nuan wanted to eat something the minute she got out of bed.

    Lin Nuan sat at the dining table, watching Auntie Li wipe down the kitchen as she mumbled seemingly to herself, ¡°What time did Huai¡¯an leave?¡±

    Auntie Li was holding a cloth in her hand, continuously wiping the lights the entire time. ¡°Sir left with Tuan Tuan this morning. He said he¡¯d send Tuan Tuan to kindergarten before heading to the office!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t slept much either, so why was Fu Huai¡¯an so energetic?

    Lin Nuan still felt groggy after waking up at 11:30 am!

    Could there be something wrong with her body constitution?

    As she thought of the words ¡°body constitution,¡± an image of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sweat dripping down his muscr back when he was working out popped into mind; the muscles were full of vigor, exuding a masculine, hormonal scent.

    Lin Nuan felt her exhtions getting warmer.

    What was going on with her?

    Why would the image of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s naked bodye to mind when she thought of the words ¡°body constitution¡±? Had she turned into another Fu Huai¡¯an, whose constant thoughts revolved around that matter?

 Chapter 445 - Thatâ€™s Right, Iâ€™m Jealous!

    <h4>Chapter 445: That¡¯s Right, I¡¯m Jealous!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and shoved porridge into her mouth with her face flushed¡­

    The phone vibrated. Lin Nuan held the spoon in her hand and looked sideways at the phone ced on the dining table. It was Wen Moshen.

    After wiping her mouth with a tissue, she held a spoon in one hand and took the call with the other. ¡°Hey, Brother Moshen!¡±

    Lin Nuan took the call without a moment¡¯s hesitation, and even the words ¡°Brother Moshen¡± came out openly and honestly¡­

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡± Wen Moshen began speaking, his voice sounding slightly hoarse. ¡°I want to see you!¡±

    Lin Nuan stared at the vibrant, dewy roses in the vase on the table, smiled, then agreed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give Huai¡¯an a callter to see what time he¡¯s free in the afternoon. I¡¯lle and visit you with him¡­¡±

    Then came a long moment of silence from Wen Moshen¡¯s end of the line.

    ¡°Brother Moshen?¡± Lin Nuan asked after getting no reply for a while.

    In the past, when it came to facing Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan was mostly helpless¡­pliant without much thought.

    But today, as she was talking to Wen Moshen, even though Lin Nuan could tell the meaning behind Wen Moshen¡¯s words, she could deal with it the same way she did with other people.

    Lin Nuan used to feel that she would never be able to get over the man whom she had loved for so many years.

    Who would¡¯ve thought, it was so easy to simply treat him as Wen Moshen.

    Lu Hanzi¡¯s words were indeed true, to forget someone¡­ you had to fall in love with another.

    Lin Nuan dared not say she loved Fu Huai¡¯an now as much as she used to love Wen Moshen.

    But at least Lin Nuan was certain that the reason she could so calmly face Wen Moshen today was because Fu Huai¡¯an had entered her heart.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, I want to see you alone!¡± Wen Moshen finally spoke up after taking several deep breaths. ¡°I¡¯m undergoing surgery tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know how it¡¯ll turn out, so I want to see you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was silent, her lips pursed.

    ¡°I know we¡¯ve already let each other slip by, so I merely want to see you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Lin Nuan clearly knew how proud Wen Moshen was as a man¡­

    And here this proud man was, yielding to Lin Nuan time and again.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Nuan looked up at the clock hanging in the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll be there at one-thirty. Still at the affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m still here!¡±

    Of course that was the case, as that was the best hospital in the entirety of Haicheng, arguably even in the entire country.

    After hanging up the call, Auntie Li asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Madam is going out at noon? Are you still eating lunch at home?¡±

    Lin Nuan had lost her appetite. She set down her spoon and smiled lightly, then dialed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s number and held the phone to her ear before replying to Auntie Li, ¡°I won¡¯t be eating at home.¡±

    Very soon, the call went through. ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan could hear the scratchy sound of pen tip against paper as Fu Huai¡¯an signed documents.

    ¡°En! I just had breakfast. Then I received Brother Moshen¡¯s call. He said he wants to meet me alone. Tomorrow¡­ he¡¯s undergoing surgery.¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide anything from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    On the other end of the line, that scratchy sound halted. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark gaze deepened, then his eyes smiled ever so slightly. ¡°Are you seeking my permission?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    At that moment, Fu Huai¡¯an set down the pen in his hand and signaled for his assistant Little Lu to get out of the room.

    Little Lu acknowledged the order and nodded as he exited Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office.

    He picked up his phone and walked to the windows, switched the phone to his other hand, then put his free hand in his pocket¡­ and gazed out of the French windows at the heavy traffic outside. He asked, ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want you to go?¡±

    Lin Nuan considered for a moment then said, ¡°I might go there secretly. But when I returned, I would definitely tell you about it! Huai¡¯an. Never mind the fact that I used to carry a torch for Wen Moshen, he¡¯s a brother I grew up with. Now that he¡¯s undergoing surgery, it¡¯s only reasonable¡­ that I should visit him!¡±

    She was telling Fu Huai¡¯an this because now that they were husband and wife, she ought to be honest with him¡­

    To secretly go behind his back would make Lin Nuan look like she had a guilty conscience.

    Fu Huai¡¯an subconsciously tightened his grip on the phone. ¡°Even if it makes me ufortable?¡±

    The sentence that made him the most ufortable was¡­ ¡°Never mind the fact that I used to carry a torch for Wen Moshen¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was aware that it was never a one-sided love on Lin Nuan¡¯s part, but only that neither of them had openly dered their feelings for each other.

    A smile appeared on Lin Nuan¡¯s lips. ¡°How old are you, Huai¡¯an? Why are you behaving like a kid? Jealous?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m jealous!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was candid about his feelings.

    On the French windows, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold and stern features were vaguely reflected.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Neither of them spoke for a while. It was like a battle to see who couldst longer without speaking another word.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s grip on her phone kept tightening. ¡°If I don¡¯t visit Wen Moshen, won¡¯t you be wary of someone like me? The man I used to love so much is about to have his skull opened in a surgery. If I don¡¯t visit him in spite of our friendship growing up because of a few words from you, wouldn¡¯t you fear sleeping next to someone so cold-blooded every day?¡±

    Anyone could reason.

    But when it came to rtionships, there was no reason to speak of.

    It wasn¡¯t like Fu Huai¡¯an had never allowed Lin Nuan to bid Wen Moshen farewell¡­ an opportunity to bid farewell one-on-one.

    But such an opportunity couldn¡¯t be given endlessly just because Lin Nuan liked Wen Moshen, or because of their friendship growing up together.

    When it came to a man that Lin Nuan used to love so passionately, and who liked her back in return, Fu Huai¡¯an minded¡ªa lot.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, Wen Moshen isn¡¯t only the big brother next door who grew up together with you, he¡¯s also the man you deeply loved before, the man who is trying his utmost to win back your heart¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could¡¯ve acted magnanimous and simply let Lin Nuan visit Wen Moshen.

    After all, Lin Nuan was already his wife.

    If their rtionship was still the way it was before they registered their marriage, or even right after registering their marriage, Fu Huai¡¯an would¡¯ve just let Lin Nuan go.

    But with their feelings for each other escting after all this time, Fu Huai¡¯an was more willing to be honest about his feelings in front of Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Then, do you trust me?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, you don¡¯t have to corner me with your words. This isn¡¯t a matter of trust. Trust is a basic element between a married couple. I trust you, but since you¡¯re seeking my opinion, I¡¯m telling you I don¡¯t want you to go. However, if you insist on going, I won¡¯t stop you. Do you get what I mean?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand remained in his pocket, and he was still standing in front of the French windows. His tall and sturdy figure reflected on the dark gray carpet with the sun rays shining right into the window, appearing particrly dark.

    After ending the call, Fu Huai¡¯an slipped his phone into his pocket, then put both hands into his pockets. The golden sun rays outlined his facial features and spread all over his peachy skin, but they didn¡¯t enter the depths of his eyes.

    After knocking on the door, Lu Jinnan pushed it open and entered the office.

    Only then did Fu Huai¡¯an turn around and walk to his desk, raising his eyes to look at the Lu Jinnan, who was tugging at his tie.

 Chapter 446 - Ran Into You Nainai!

    <h4>Chapter 446: Ran Into You Nainai!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he sat down.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s all thanks to you¡­¡± Lu Jinnan pulled out the chair opposite Fu Huai¡¯an and sat down too.

    He frustratedly pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and ced it in the corner of his mouth. He quickly lit it and sucked in a deep breath. Amidst the white smoke, his cigarette could be seen burning.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s slim jawline arched up. Gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an, he ced his lighter on the office desk and said, ¡°In order to do your woman justice, you questioned the daughter of the Development Bureau. Now things are great¡­ Director Gao was invited for coffee by the authorities, even that piece ofnd we wanted is stuck there now. All my efforts have gone down the drain!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out for the pack of cigarettes and took one out for himself, then sniffed it under his nose before twirling it around between his fingers. He said, ¡°The current Development Bureau Chief will either be investigated or transferred away. Guess who will be the next Development Bureau Chief of Haicheng.¡±

    Lu Jinnan let out a puff of white smoke then pulled the ashtray closer to him. His actions froze midway as he was tapping the cigarette ash into the ashtray. He raised his gaze, a twinkle in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s¡­ Old Xu?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently closed his eyes and nodded.

    Lu Jinnan burst outughing. He had both hands on the armrests while heid back leisurely in the chair, a proud look on his face. ¡°Really? Old Xu?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really Old Xu, things will be much easier!¡± Lu Jinnan took another puff of his cigarette, now feeling like a huge weight had been lifted off his chest. Then, as if something struck him suddenly, he asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Tang Zheng hasn¡¯t looked like his usual self since yesterday. Do you know what¡¯s up with that fellow?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an set down the cigarette in his hand and said, ¡°Probably ran into You Nainai!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was stunned for a moment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated. He took it out, nced at it, and answered the call, then his face gradually dimmed.

    Lu Jinnan saw that something was wrong from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression, so his gaze remained fixated on him.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an hung up his call, Lu Jinnan¡¯s phone started vibrating too. He rose from his seat and moved towards the sofa before answering the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s expression turned ghastly too.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call, and Lu Jinnan followed suit almost right after. His brows were deeply furrowed. ¡°The people up there have sent an inspection team of more than 100 people to conduct environmental protection checks. The tinum Living Project¡­ would the old man take this opportunity¡­ to suspend the tinum Living Project? If that happens, construction might have to be dyed¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Every time they conduct environmental protection checks, construction needs to stop!¡± Lu Jinnan looked extremely frustrated.

    ¡°Might not happen that way. If we pass the environmental checks, naturally, the project won¡¯t be suspended.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an set down his phone and looked as Lu Jinnan as he instructed, ¡°From today onwards, make sure the bulldozers going in and out of the construction site are sshed clean with water! Remind the people on-site¡­ not to overload! The construction progress can be slowed down for the time being. Send some people down to specifically deal with the environmental checks. You try to sound out the Environmental Protection Bureau Chief over the phone as to what the current situation is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s brows were furrowed. ¡°But to suddenly have a 100 plus strong teame down and inspect the pollution, the quarry will, without a doubt, be made to halt. Especially the quarry. Even if we have the documents to mine rocks, rocks will have to be sted, so the quarry will definitely be made to halt! Once the quarry stops operating¡­ themercial mixing nt will also stop operating! What will we use for construction?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had the cigarette in the corner of his lips and had started to reach for his lighter, but then remembered he had thrown out his lighter in a bid to quit smoking.

    He irritably removed the cigarette from the corner of his lips. ¡°Work on pollution reduction begins around this month every year. I¡¯ve told Tang Zheng to get the quarry to store some rocks previously. They shoulde in handy now¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was surprised because he hadn¡¯t expected Fu Huai¡¯an to have prepared for this in advance. ¡°You even foresaw this?¡±

    ¡°There have been signs sincest year of increased attention towards pollution reduction. I prepared for it just to be safe¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Tang Zheng to get the quarry to supply ourmercial mixing nt, then¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan opened his mouth as if to speak, then closed it again. He adjusted his sitting posture, then asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Will the old man be nning something devious again?¡±

    ¡°Have we not experienced enough of his devious ns?¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded, then reminded Fu Huai¡¯an to visit Old Madam Fu at the hospital before he left.

    After all, so long as Old Madam Fu was in her rightful position, Fu Tianci wouldn¡¯t have a proper name and ce.

    If they really waited until Old Madam Fu passed on and Fu Tianci¡¯s mother reced her, it would truly be an uphill battle for Fu Huai¡¯an to gain control of the Kaide Corporation.

    Fu Huai¡¯an yed around with the cigarette in his fingers with his gaze lowered, a distant look in his eyes.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s conversation over the phone didn¡¯t exactly go pleasantly.

    But Lin Nuan still went to the hospital.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was peeling an apple for him when she saw Lin Nuan at the doorway. She got distracted for a moment and identally cut her finger; red blood trickled down her finger instantaneously.

    ¡°Why so careless?¡± Wen Moshen looked at his mother and set down the ss of water he was holding, then hurriedly drew a few tissues to press against his mother¡¯s wound. ¡°Go, let the nurse dress your wound for you!¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother motioned towards the doorway to Wen Moshen.

    Lin Nuan was wearing a simple mid-length trench coat, ck slim-fit pants, and kitten heels. With her long hair falling around her shoulders, she exuded an intellectual charisma.

    She was carrying a shoulder bag, a bouquet of lilies in one hand, and an exquisitely-packed basket of fruits she bought from the entrance of the hospital in the other.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nurse to get my wound dressed, I¡¯ll leave you two to chat¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother pressed down on her wound and exchanged a look with Lin Nuan as she left the room. There was a smile at the corner of her lips, thinking Lin Nuan must have heeded her words. She nodded in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Lin Nuan returned the nod.

    There was a little stubble on Wen Moshen¡¯s slim chin, which didn¡¯t give him a decadent appearance overall but merely added a hint of masculine toughness to his elegant features.

    Wen Moshen hadn¡¯t slept well ever since he got married to Gu Hanyan.

    The blood vessels in his eyes were bing more apparent, and the corners of his eyes also revealed his tiredness.

    In spite of that, upon spotting Lin Nuan standing at the doorway, his lips arched up in a slight smile.

    ¡°Thank you foring¡­¡± Wen Moshen began.

    The flowers in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms were lilies, decorated with forget-me-nots.

    Lilies represented pure friendship, while forget-me-nots represented a strong and evesting friendship.

    The flowers Lin Nuan brought made her attitude towards Wen Moshen clear.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t get the situation. Wen Moshen, however¡­ saw through Lin Nuan¡¯s intentions through those flowers.

    He reached out to receive the flowers and fruit basket from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Thanks! The flowers are lovely!¡±

    After she was invited into the ward, Lin Nuan sat on the sofa, her shoulder bag by her hands. From her posture¡­ it was obvious she wasn¡¯t nning on staying for long.

    Wen Moshen poured a ss of water for Lin Nuan, very attentively making sure the water was slightly warm and at the perfect temperature for immediate consumption.

    Lin Nuan gave a light smile as she took the ss of water from him. ¡°Brother Moshen, it¡¯ll definitely be a sess. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

 Chapter 447 - I Lost My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 447: I Lost My Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°En!¡± Wen Moshen nodded. He sat on the one-seater sofa, gazing at Lin Nuan¡¯s tranquil little face, then smiled gently. ¡°The doctor said that my eyesight might be affected because it¡¯s too near the optic nerves. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll go blind entirely, so¡­ I wanted to see you again.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hands clenched.

    It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t worried.

    After all, there was their friendship growing up together. What¡¯s more, he was someone she once fancied.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t make a sound. She had never been good at consoling people, so she just sat there quietly, not knowing what to say.

    Perhaps because it was too quiet in the ward¡ªso quiet that it felt awkward¡ªLin Nuan finally spoke up slowly, saying, ¡°Is the risk high?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad!¡± Wen Moshen smiled.

    Then it was back to silence again.

    After a long while, Lin Nuan spoke again, ¡°You were fine after a ne crash, so your surgery will definitely be a sess! You¡¯ll be fine for sure¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen nodded and gazed up at the glorious sunshine outside the windows. ¡°After the ne crash, I wasn¡¯t fine, Nuan Nuan¡­ I lost my heart!¡±

    The golden rays seemed to have shone right into the bottom of Wen Moshen¡¯s eyes. He was smiling, but there was an unparalleled bleakness in his eyes.

    His heart had been taken away by Lin Nuan.

    After he lost Lin Nuan¡¯s love, he lost his heart too¡­

    Only with her by his side would Wen Moshen feel the beating of his heart, the warmth returned into the blood flowing in him, an increased temperature in his chilly fingers.

    Lin Nuan merely smiled lightly. ¡°Brother Moshen, once upon a time when you went missing, I too thought I had lost my heart. But it was only after meeting Huai¡¯an that I realized what I thought previously was wrong.¡±

    Look at how clever Lin Nuan¡¯s reply was; she didn¡¯t leave Wen Moshen any room to fantasize at all.

    She was able to face up to the fact that she once loved Wen Moshen with ease, so she was telling Wen Moshen honestly¡­ that her heart only had a ce for Fu Huai¡¯an now.

    He didn¡¯t dare to turn around and look at Lin Nuan, so he continued gazing at the warm and glowing sun outside, his lips more arched than before, his gaze sadder than ever.

    ¡°Get a vase for those flowers, they¡¯ll keep for a longer time¡­¡± Lin Nuan suggested as she looked at the fresh flowers on the coffee table.

    Wen Moshen shifted his gaze to the white and purple bouquet, then said softly, ¡°Lilies and forget-me-nots¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s thoughts returned to Lin Nuan¡¯s 16th birthday¡­

    He gave Lin Nuan a ne and a bouquet of lilies. Lin Nuan was ecstatic when she received those flowers, but when she looked up the meaning of lilies, the smile in her eyes was visibly less vibrant than when she received them.

    He smiled and exined that he only gave her lilies because he liked them and that he didn¡¯t have flower meanings in mind. The next day, when he saw Lin Nuan, he told her that he had spent the entire night looking up flower meanings¡ªlilies symbolize many things; some people said they symbolize friendship, while others said they symbolize purity.

    Even back then, he was subtly beginning to reveal his fondness for the 16-year-old Lin Nuan¡­

    ¡°Forget-me-nots symbolize friendship, as well as evesting love and evesting memory.¡± Wen Moshen tried testing her response.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s grip on her ss of water tightened. She smiled as she nodded, quick to respond. ¡°En, the florist said that it also depends on the gifter¡¯s identity. I¡¯m not Brother Moshen¡¯s lover, so forget-me-nots symbolize¡­ friendship and memory in our case.¡±

    Memory?

    That meant¡­ their love was a thing of the past, only to be stored in memories?

    Wen Moshen self-mockingly smiled. What right did he have to anticipate today?

    If not for the fact that he would be on the operating table tomorrow, Lin Nuan probably wouldn¡¯t even be there¡­

    Even though he knew Lin Nuan was already married, even though he knew it was no longer possible between the two of them¡­

    Originally, Wen Moshen had merely wanted to see Lin Nuan. He didn¡¯t know what he was trying to test right now!

    What if, after he stepped off the operating table, he found himself blind? How could he bear to encumber Lin Nuan?

    Seeing Lin Nuan lower her gaze and gently take a sip of her water, he let out a long sigh, then scooped up the bouquet on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for a vase for those flowers.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Lin Nuan nodded and set her ss on the coffee table, then grabbed her bag. ¡°Then, Brother Moshen, I¡¯ll get going first. I hope everything goes well tomorrow. When you¡¯re out of the operating theater, Huai¡¯an and I wille to visit you again.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Lin Nuan lifted her bag and prepared to leave.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s hands clenched around the flowers, veins visible on the back of his hands. ¡°In such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan smiled as she nodded, her bag slung over her shoulder by now. ¡°I need to attend to some matters at the stationter.¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s throat vibrated slightly. ¡°I want to¡­¡±

    See more of you¡­

    Those words didn¡¯t leave Wen Moshen¡¯s mouth.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, his deep gaze following Lin Nuan¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Brother Moshen, I¡¯ll get going first¡­¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could finish speaking, she felt a pain in her arm as she was pulled into Wen Moshen¡¯s embrace, knocking right into his chest.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder bag fell onto the marble ground together with the flowers in Wen Moshen¡¯s hands, the pearl-like water droplets on the fresh flowers sttering all over the ground.

    Lin Nuan struggled. ¡°Brother Moshen!¡±

    With the disparity in strength between man and woman, how could Lin Nuan be Wen Moshen¡¯s match when it came to strength?

    Her wrist felt like it was about to snap from Wen Moshen¡¯s firm grip, her slim frame held solidly in his embrace. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t manage to push his chest away from her.

    ¡°Wen Moshen!¡± Lin Nuan was furious.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, just for a little while! A little while will do!¡±

    Lin Nuan stomped on his foot, not caring if Wen Moshen was still a patient in a moment like this.

    Wen Moshen held Lin Nuan tighter in spite of the pain, almost as if he was trying to massage Lin Nuan into his own bones and blood.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother returned after she had her wound dressed. Seeing what was going on inside through the ss windows of the ward, she covered her mouth with a hand, tears in her eyes.

    She was Wen Moshen¡¯s mother. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t aware of Wen Moshen¡¯s fondness of Lin Nuan in the past.

    In fact, at the very start, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother did like Lin Nuan very much, even more than she liked Gu Hanyan. She had even wanted to pair up Wen Moshen and Lin Nuan, for it was beneficial for the Wens to be inws with the Lins too.

    But all along, Lin Nuan had a marriage arrangement with the Gus. Thenter¡­ Wen Moshen went missing, and Lin Nuan turned from a phoenix to a pheasant.

    Then muchter, when Wen Moshen returned, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was afraid the pheasant that was Lin Nuan would get together with Wen Moshen.

    Never mind Lin Nuan¡¯s parentage, just based on the fact that she had a mentally-ill mother, how could Wen Moshen¡¯s mother have dared to let Lin Nuan marry into the family?

    When Wen Moshen was hospitalized, she racked her brain toe up with ways to stop Lin Nuan from meeting Wen Moshen.

    It was just as well that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t turn up¡­

    In retrospect though, she should have gone to Lin Nuan and asked her to visit Wen Moshen back then, to persuade her to get together with Wen Moshen!

    That way, Wen Moshen wouldn¡¯t have married that slut, Gu Hanyan!

    If Wen Moshen was in good spirits all along, who knew, he might not have gotten an illness like this¡­

    ¡­

    Inside the ward¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s clear voice was trembling and sharp. ¡°Wen Moshen! Let go of me!¡±

    Trepidation seized Lin Nuan¡¯s heart; she was quivering all over.

    Once upon a time, Lin Nuan had anticipated Wen Moshen¡¯s embrace!

    But today, such an embrace instilled fear in her.

 Chapter 448 - I Get Scared Too

    <h4>Chapter 448: I Get Scared Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, I might not be able to get off the operating table alive tomorrow. Or I might not be able to see anymore. I get scared too!¡± Wen Moshen had a cold look on his face as he held Lin Nuan in a tight embrace. ¡°One hug! I only want one hug from you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s waist felt like it was about to snap from Wen Moshen¡¯s grip.

    Such a Wen Moshen was too foreign to Lin Nuan.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, Wen Moshen had always been gentle and elegant, making everyone around him feelfortable.

    Lin Nuan had never seen such an aggressive and forceful Wen Moshen.

    This hug was taken by force by Wen Moshen, but his heart didn¡¯t get the satisfaction it wanted.

    Her soft body was solidly in his embrace, struggling, slim and warm!

    The faint yet pleasant scent of her body entered his senses¡ªthis was Lin Nuan¡¯s signature scent¡­

    He had hugged Lin Nuan in his dreams, had kissed her passionately, had possessed her.

    Even if it was only a dream, Wen Moshen felt a sense of satisfaction, which left him¡­ wanting for more.

    Now she was in his arms in reality, yet he didn¡¯t feel satisfied.

    With a different kind of emotion stirring in his heart now, Wen Moshen¡¯s gaze deepened.

    Once¡­

    Even if it was only once!

    Wen Moshen¡¯s breath became heavier, the strength from his arms more forceful.

    But Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t bear to force Lin Nuan, to hurt Lin Nuan¡­

    Especially when he was reminded of Iraq!

    When he thought of the Lin Nuan in those photos, with her bloodied head, going around asking the medical staff if they had seen the person in the clean photo that she was holding with dirtied hands¡­ Wen Moshen felt as if his heart was being shredded to pieces.

    Even when his desire was burning to the maximum, Wen Moshen still held himself back from hurting Lin Nuan.

    His eyes were moist, so reddened they were swollen¡­

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, I love you! I don¡¯t wish to hurt you! If I am to die on the operating table tomorrow, what I want is only a hug from you, just¡­ one hug! I beg of you! Just take it as pitying me! For the sake of our ties growing up together, please grant this wish of mine¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s voice was choked up, and he had his eyes closed, his tone begging her.

    Wen Moshen stomped his pride beneath his feet just for a hug.

    Lin Nuan was mildly sweaty all over from struggling, breathing intensely. Upon hearing Wen Moshen¡¯s plea, she stopped struggling.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s stiff body, Wen Moshen loosened his grip a little, eyshes trembling with tears. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip and recalled the way Fu Huai¡¯an tried to stop her from visiting Wen Moshen, suddenly ovee with guilt. She gritted her teeth and broke away from Wen Moshen¡¯s embrace.

    Wen Moshen hadn¡¯t foreseen this. The softness and warmth suddenly leaving him, he opened his reddened eyes, his gaze full of disappointment.

    Due to Lin Nuan using too great a force when struggling to get away from him, she stumbled back a little. There was a distant and quietly angry look in her eyes.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s chest was heaving up and down violently. Her light-colored jacket was stained with the juice from the forget-me-nots from Wen Moshen¡¯s aggressive hug.

    She lowered her head and took a nce. To hide her fury and awkwardness, she drew a tissue to attempt and wipe away the stain, but no matter how hard she rubbed at it, the stain refused toe off.

    She held the tissue in her hand then raised her gaze at Wen Moshen, holding back the tremble in her voice as she said, ¡°Brother Moshen, we grew up together. Since you¡¯ll be lying on the operating table tomorrow, if you told me¡­ you wanted a friendship hug, I would definitely concede! But to take me into your arms by force like that, you¡¯ve made me feel vited and insulted.¡±

    She was unwilling to link Wen Moshen¡¯s hug to their past rtionship. With Wen Moshen¡¯s pending surgery tomorrow, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to address the elephant in the room.

    She recalled what happened at Tianfu Bay¡ªdespite the fact that Chu Xun had stripped naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, he had rejected her without a moment¡¯s hesitation, not even giving Chu Xun a chance to hug him. Lin Nuan felt a sudden surge of uneasiness.

    She would always involuntarily think of Fu Huai¡¯an, not out of fear, but because she cared about him.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s throat throbbed slightly, Lin Nuan¡¯s warmth and scent still lingering in his arms.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s entire body went rigid.

    Lin Nuan tried her best to look like her normal self, bending over to pick up her bag that had fallen to the ground and slinging it over her shoulder.

    She said, ¡°Brother Moshen, I¡¯lle by with Huai¡¯an when your surgery is over. I¡¯ll get going first¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Wen Moshen called out after her.

    But Lin Nuan didn¡¯t stop; she pulled open the door.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was standing at the door.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t forgotten their conversation on the phone previously, so her body tightened up.

    Lin Nuan stepped out of the way for Wen Moshen¡¯s mother to enter the room first¡­

    But Wen Moshen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t move away, neither did she look like she was about to do so.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s expression was ghastly, but she still spoke graciously, ¡°Auntie Wen, I¡¯m sorry, I have matters to attend to at the station, so I have to go first. Could you please excuse me?¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother had heard all of the dialogue between Wen Moshen and Lin Nuan in the room. She continued blocking the exit and, with tears in her eyes, questioned Lin Nuan, ¡°Are you truly so heartless? Moshen already begged you like that!¡±

    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t be like this, let Nuan Nuan leave¡­¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s throat clearly sounded choked up.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached terribly at seeing Wen Moshen like this. She grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯ve watched you grow up. You obviously like Moshen so much! Moshen likes you too now! Are you scared because you¡¯re worried he might lose his eyesight? Don¡¯t be scared, Nuan Nuan¡­ So long as you get together with Moshen, his dad and I can hand the Wens to you two!¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to leave, but here Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was, blocking her way from leaving. Her words were unavoidably unpleasant.

    ¡°Auntie Wen! I¡¯m already married¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed, and she didn¡¯t bother to sugarcoat her words. ¡°Don¡¯t you think what you¡¯re suggestingcks moral standards? If a sick person ims to like Uncle Wen, are you going to divorce him to let them be together?¡±

    Where in the world do people force others to get divorced?

    Her wrist was already hurting from Wen Moshen¡¯s forceful grip earlier; now, with his mother¡¯s firm hold, fingernails dug into her tender arms, and Lin Nuan felt so much pain that she inhaled sharply.

    Lin Nuan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear to you previously. I love my husband and will not divorce him. I also won¡¯t get together with Brother Moshen! To hear you speak like this¡­ you¡¯re making it impossible for Brother Moshen and I to be in contact anymore!¡±

    ¡°Still not done?¡±

    Upon hearing the voice, Lin Nuan raised her head. In her vision was the leggy Fu Huai¡¯an in a suit, footsteps halting right behind Wen Moshen¡¯s mother. His dark gaze swept towards the slim arms held in a death grip by Wen Moshen¡¯s mother. He had both hands in his pockets and a smile on his lips but not in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words had a double meaning to them, making Wen Moshen clench his fists unconsciously.

    When Wen Moshen¡¯s mother turned around to see who it was, Lin Nuan took the opportunity to yank herself away from her grip¡­

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother¡¯s slim and long fingernails scratched Lin Nuan¡¯s fair skin, leaving behind a red mark.

    Inside the ward, Wen Moshen was standing there in his hospital gown, looking at the suited Fu Huai¡¯an with his jaw clenched.

 Chapter 449 - Would She Mind Something Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 449: Would She Mind Something Like This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s appearance gave Lin Nuan a sense of security.

    With her backing here, Lin Nuan felt emboldened. Out of respect for an elder, she suppressed the anger in her heart and repeated, ¡°Auntie Wen, please get out of the way!¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with her eyes reddened. She ignored his intimidating aura and questioned him, ¡°Under what conditions would you give Lin Nuan up to our Moshen? How much money do you want? State your price! Our Wen family can afford to give you however much you want!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt like she was about to explode upon hearing these words, her expression turning ghastly. Wen Moshen¡¯s expression was even more ghastly.

    Lin Nuan yanked Wen Moshen¡¯s mother away by the arm.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was in heels and thus lost her bnce, her back knocking against the opening door.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t use much strength, so the force wasn¡¯t too impactful, but the door had mmed against the wall, so the resulting sound was a little loud and scary.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Wen Moshen called out. He wanted to go over to support her, but his legs felt heavy, as if they were loaded with lead.

    Lin Nuan got a scare too, remaining rooted to the ground.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze coldly turned towards Auntie Wen, who was straightening her body with the support of the door. The corners of his lips turned up as he asked, ¡°How much do the Wens¡¯ assets total?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s clear gaze was on Fu Huai¡¯an, who looked indifferent.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother paused in surprise.

    Fu Huai¡¯an followed up calmly, ¡°The Wen Corporation has an estimated market value of a little more than $10 billion USD. Let¡¯s call it $15 billion USD¡­¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tone of voice, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    She took a closer look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s outfit; Wen Moshen¡¯s mother had been attending to Wen Moshen¡¯s father¡¯s clothing all these years, and so she could tell that this was a tailored suit, the craftsmanship and material absolutely exorbitant.

    Especially the cuffs¡­ they looked so exquisite and pricey that it was enough to take one¡¯s breath away.

    So, Lin Nuan¡¯s husband¡­ had greater financial strength than the Wens. It was no wonder Lin Nuan was unwilling to get together with Wen Moshen!

    Likely, Lin Nuan had set her sights higher than the Wens by now.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision swept across Wen Moshen, then across Wen Moshen¡¯s mother¡¯s pale face, before he reached out to take Lin Nuan by the hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan gave Fu Huai¡¯an her hand and held on to it tightly.

    ¡°I hope Young Master Wen¡¯s surgery goes smoothly tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a courteous nod.

    Seeing as Fu Huai¡¯an was about to leave, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother anxiously spoke up, saying, ¡°Why, do you want all of the Wens¡¯ assets?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t reply. Wen Moshen¡¯s mother had a proud look on her face, speaking with her fists tightly clenched, ¡°Do you think a Lin Nuan is worth that much? I¡¯ll give you 100 million. One hundred million should be plenty, shouldn¡¯t it? Divorce Lin Nuan and give her up! One hundred million is yours for the taking, this is a fantastic deal you won¡¯t be able to find anywhere else!¡±

    Hearing his own mother sticking a price tag of 100 million on Lin Nuan and brazenly negotiating such a deal¡­ was a great insult indeed.

    ¡°Mom, can you stop talking?¡± Wen Moshen could no longer bear to listen and began to stride towards his mother.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°You feel that 100 million can be exchanged for my, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife? Don¡¯t mention 100 million¡­ In my eyes, even ten Wen Corporations aren¡¯t worth a dimepared to my wife!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tightened her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands, feeling a warm current flowing from her heart to the rest of her body.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was stunned upon hearing these words.

    Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother found this name particrly familiar to the ears.

    Wen Moshen clutched his mother¡¯s arm and apologized to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mother went overboard. You leave with Lin Nuan first!¡±

    Wen Moshen then turned to look at Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nuan Nuan!¡±

    Wen Moshen was apologizing on his mother¡¯s behalf, but also for himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded at Wen Moshen then proceeded to leave with Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand in his.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an! You¡¯re that maternal grandson of the Fus, Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother pointed a finger at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°The Fu Huai¡¯an who almost got engaged to Gu Hanyan!¡±

    He was from the Fus, so it was no wonder he dared to speak so arrogantly!

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned around. The moment their gazes met, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother¡¯s heart violently pounded for several beats due to his intimidating aura, which very nearly caused her to be flustered.

    After calming herself down, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother tried to y it cool. ¡°You¡¯re but a maternal grandson of the Fus. Who in the circle doesn¡¯t know your grandfather has an illegitimate son and is making ns to hand over the Kaide Corporation to him! Do you think you¡¯ll get to inherit the Kaide Corporation? How dare you still speak so arrogantly?¡±

    In that circle, the Wens were considered wealthy and influential¡­

    No matter where Wen Moshen¡¯s mother went, she was always held in high regard. To hear Fu Huai¡¯an say that the Wen Corporation that she had been proud of all along wasn¡¯t even worth a dime, not even worth a Lin Nuan, how could Wen Moshen¡¯s mother take that lying down?

    ¡°Mom!¡± Wen Moshen gripped his mother¡¯s arm firmly.

    There were some things Wen Moshen couldn¡¯t say¡­

    After learning Lin Nuan had gotten together with Fu Huai¡¯an, Wen Moshen had people investigate Fu Huai¡¯an in secret!

    Even without the Kaide Corporation, just Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s personal worth alone was deemed¡­ a mystery by the media!

    Although the information he managed to gather was iplete, there was no smoke without fire. Some people even imed¡­ half of Wall Street hadnded in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands.

    The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turned up, a smile suddenly in his eyes.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother subconsciously took a step back under the impact behind his deep gaze, identally revealing her cowardice in front of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Wen Moshen apologized again.

    After the apology, Wen Moshen directly yanked his mother into the room and closed the door.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s voice was weak. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s worth, even without including the Kaide Corporation, is something our Wen Corporation could never hope to catch up to in this lifetime¡­¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was teary-eyed. ¡°Moshen, Mom is doing this for your sake!¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s reddened eyes were bloodshot. He released his mother¡¯s arm, exhausted. ¡°I know, but Mom, Lin Nuan and I have let each other slip by, and it¡¯s an irreversible fact¡­¡±

    ¡°But I saw you two from outside¡­¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother pointed at the door, voice choking. ¡°Is Lin Nuan refusing to get together with you because Fu Huai¡¯an is richer than us?¡±

    Wen Moshen didn¡¯t reply to his own mother.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother grasped his arm. ¡°Do you know why Gu Hanyan refused to get engaged to Fu Huai¡¯an? I¡¯ve been asking around¡­ apparently, Fu Huai¡¯an lived indulgently and ruined his body back in those days, so he¡¯s no longer potent! That¡¯s why¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom! A girl like Lin Nuan, if she truly fell for someone, would she mind something like this?¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s voice was feeble.

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother wore a look of disbelief on her face. But once she thought of how Lin Nuan had put herself in danger to look for Wen Moshen in Iraq, Wen Moshen¡¯s mother found herself unable to counter that statement.

    ¡°Mom, please stop calling Lin Nuan in the future. I¡¯ve already agreed to receive treatment. If I don¡¯t manage to step off the operating table tomorrow, if¡­¡±

 Chapter 450 - Itâ€™s in a Womanâ€™s Nature to Act Coquettish

    <h4>Chapter 450: It¡¯s in a Woman¡¯s Nature to Act Coquettish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There¡¯s no if! Definitely no if!¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother was resolute in her tone. ¡°My son is blessed, even something as major as a ne crash¡­ even when nobody else on the ne managed to survive, my son still survived! My son will be fine, for sure! For sure!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I got lucky thest time around¡­¡±

    ¡°Moshen! Are you trying to take your mother¡¯s life with those words?¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s mother hugged the tall yet skinny Wen Moshen, tears drenching the front of Wen Moshen¡¯s hospital gown. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be able to step down from the operating table safe and sound tomorrow! In the future, you¡¯ll¡­ definitely meet a better girl than Lin Nuan! My Moshen is so outstanding! You definitely will! Definitely will!¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know if she was consoling herself or Wen Moshen with those words¡­

    The golden sunshine shone into the room through the windows but was unable to warm Wen Moshen.

    ¡­

    In the elevator.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were tightly held together.

    Through the mirrored elevator in the hospital¡­

    Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an put a hand in his pocket, the other hand holding onto her petite hand. His gaze appeared like it always did, but at the same time, it revealed an unfathomable deepness.

    Sensing what Lin Nuan was looking at, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attention turned to the mirrored elevator as well¡­.

    Their gazes met, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold and tough facial features not revealing a hint of his emotions, his gaze peaceful yet sharp as if he could look right into one¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip and said nothing, merely tightening her hold on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, a pleasing look on her face.

    Regarding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sudden appearance in the hospital, Lin Nuan was touched and happy.

    Although he said he didn¡¯t wish for her toe, she still came¡­

    Although he was angry, he still followed her here because he was worried about her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t respond to Lin Nuan, merely gazing at her calmly and indifferently. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s ears redden, he retracted his gaze, a distant look in his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t seen the scratch marks on Lin Nuan¡¯s arm; he was holding back his pent-up anger and holding himself back from asking.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t responding, Lin Nuan looked down, biting her lips harder¡­

    Even her petite palm in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand was starting to get covered in a thinyer of sweat.

    It seemed like Fu Huai¡¯an got really mad this time.

    She remembered thest time he got angry, when they ran into each other, Fu Huai¡¯an had pretended like he hadn¡¯t seen her.

    But this time around, even though Fu Huai¡¯an was ignoring her, he was still holding onto her hand.

    Lin Nuan felt a little upset, but there was also a sweetness in her heart.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t an unappreciative person. Fu Huai¡¯an treated her well, and she knew it¡­

    She tightened her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and spoke up, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    The elevator¡¯s ding sound coincided with Lin Nuan¡¯s voice as she started speaking. Fu Huai¡¯an walked out with Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his, so Lin Nuan could only hurriedly catch up to him.

    Lin Nuan was in high heels, and the leggy Fu Huai¡¯an also happened to walk fast, so Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t quite keep up with his pace, lightly jogging along.

    Watching Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back view, Lin Nuan gritted her teeth. She nced around and didn¡¯t see any surveince cameras in the dimly-lit underground parking lot, so she made up her mind there and then. After removing her hand from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, she grabbed him by his narrow waist in one swift movement.

    Fu Huai¡¯an froze in surprise. Looking at the slim arm wrapped around his waist, the corners of his lips turned up a little. The little me of anger in him seemed to be extinguished by those fair arms¡­

    However, upon seeing the reddened patch on Lin Nuan¡¯s fair wrist, the anger started surging again.

    He tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s elbow and attempted to pull her away, but Lin Nuan hugged him tighter instead.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was soft and a little muffled, as if she were being coquettish. ¡°Do you intend to keep ignoring me like this?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t utter a word but had stopped trying to break away from Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan recalled Xie Jingqian¡¯s advice on acting coquettish. She once thought that with her character and temperament, she¡¯d rather die than do something like that.

    But when Fu Huai¡¯an truly got mad, Lin Nuan wanted to swallow her pride and admit she was wrong. To be able to act like this¡­ Lin Nuan had never imagined that it was so simple.

    Perhaps it was in a woman¡¯s nature to act coquettish.

    Her face was slightly flushed as she leaned against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back. She said in a low voice, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t want me toe. But Wen Moshen will be undergoing surgery tomorrow, and it¡¯s not known if he will survive. I¡¯d feel bad if I really didn¡¯te. Wen Moshen and I grew up together, so there¡¯s friendship between us. But I didn¡¯t have other intentions foring. You¡¯re sorge that after you squeezed your way into my heart, there¡¯s no more room for anyone else¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had never imagined that one day she¡¯d be able to say something so mushy; her heart was beating wildly.

    Lin Nuan almost couldn¡¯t bear to continue what she was about to say¡­

    Her face was already terribly flushed; she bit her lip, then looked up at the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head, tightening her embrace around him once more. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad anymore. Okay?¡±

    Sensing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thumb caressing the spot where she was pinched red by Wen Moshen and his mother, Lin Nuan deliberately shrank back her arm. ¡°Hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°You still know pain?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an finally spoke, his deep vocals low and powerful, though no hint of emotion could be detected.

    Lin Nuan reached out for a yard after taking an inch. With her arms still around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist, she ducked under his armpit and reappeared facing him, looking straight into his eyes. ¡°Not angry anymore?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the woman intent on staying in his arms, keeping both hands in his pockets and not making a move to hug her¡­ his gaze peaceful.

    ¡°I already said I¡¯d be unhappy if you came to visit him. You clearly knew I¡¯d get mad, yet you still came¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke calmly. ¡°Or did you feel that, even if I get mad, everything would be fine if you just act coquettish and coax me a little?¡±

    In the dimly-lit underground parking lot, a car shone its headlights behind Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan dared to take so much initiative when no one was around, but if someone was around, Lin Nuan inevitably felt shy. She turned around and squinted at the car, pulling Fu Huai¡¯an to the side and subconsciously burying her face in his chest to avoid being recognized.

    But that car didn¡¯t move in their direction and merely took a turn.

    Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an again. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡±

    The phone in her shoulder bag vibrated. Lin Nuan had no choice but to let go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm as she lowered her head to whip out her phone¡­

    She saw that it was Lu Jinbei¡¯s number and was about to take the call when Fu Huai¡¯an easily snatched the phone away from Lin Nuan and hung up the call.

    ¡°Then, clearly tell me what you mean.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an clutched Lin Nuan¡¯s phone in his palm.

    Before Lin Nuan could reply, Lu Jinbei¡¯s call came again. Lin Nuan furrowed her eyebrows, and as she listened to the urgent ringing of the phone, she suddenly had a bad feeling, causing her to feel uneasy.

    In the past, Lu Jinbei only called Lin Nuan when it concerned Bai Xiaonian. But if Lin Nuan hung up once, Lu Jinbei absolutely wouldn¡¯t call a second time.

    ¡°Let me take the call first¡­¡± Lin Nuan took back her phone from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 451 - Iâ€™m Her Sister!

    <h4>Chapter 451: I¡¯m Her Sister!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an also spotted that the iing call was from Lu Jinnan¡¯s younger brother¡­ Lu Jinbei.

    He remained silent and watched as Lin Nuan answered the call. She put the phone to her ear and then nced at him apologetically, one hand over her mouth as she said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Originally, Fu Huai¡¯an was anticipating more cajoling from Lin Nuan. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would be interrupted by a phone call, so there was a sense of displeasure in his heart too.

    He subconsciously retrieved a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out a cigarette, and bit it at the corner of his lips. When he was about to feel around for his lighter though, he realized he had deliberately not brought it along in a bid to quit smoking.

    He removed the cigarette from his lips, tapped on the pack, then noticed Lin Nuan¡¯s face had turned increasingly pale. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Nuan listened as the other party spoke, only feeling a sharp jangle going off in her brain. She couldn¡¯t keep her voice from trembling. ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Lin Nuan ended the call and hurried to the elevator.

    Fu Huai¡¯an returned the cigarettes to his pocket and went after Lin Nuan, sensing something might have gone wrong.

    As they waited for the elevator to arrive, her petite face was pale from shock. With lips tightly pursed, she shakily tried to put her phone back into her bag, but her hands were quivering so badly she couldn¡¯t even open the zipper to her bag properly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed that hand and steadied Lin Nuan, opening the zipper¡­

    Lin Nuan tossed her phone into her bag and felt her legs give way. Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed her with lightning reflexes.

    She tried to contain the fear in her voice, but it was still trembling. ¡°Xiaonian has fallen from the building! She¡­ she¡¯s in the emergency room here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, tears flooding her face.

    Over the phone, Lu Jinbei didn¡¯t make himself clear¡ªwhich floor exactly did Bai Xiaonian fall from?

    If it was the Haicheng Radio Station building¡­

    That was 28 stories! Merely thinking about it was enough to sap Lin Nuan of all her strength and the ability to stand properly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips were pursed, and he didn¡¯t say a word, merely holding Lin Nuan by her thin shoulders. Once the elevator came, they hurriedly entered.

    ¡­

    At the entrance of the emergency room.

    The brothers Lu Jinbei and Lu Jinnan were there, blood on both of them.

    Especially Lu Jinnan. The front of his white shirt was soaked with blood, and his expression was ghastly as he sat on the long bench outside the ER. He was fair-skinned by nature, so the vibrant color of blood was particrly striking on hisrge hands, even when it had already solidified.

    Lu Jinbei stood at the entrance to the ER, pacing up and down uneasily.

    He knew Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was in poor health and was currently a patient, so he dared not inform her father. After much thought, he only dared to notify Lin Nuan.

    Lu Jinbei hadn¡¯t expected Lin Nuan to arrive so fast, furthermore apanied by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    He halted in his footsteps and gazed in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. His fists were tightly clenched by his sides, and he was guiltily opening his mouth, but no words came out.

    It was Lu Jinbei who had intercepted Bai Xiaonian at the entrance of the Haicheng Radio Station today. He had forcefully dragged her into his car, then taken her to an abandoned factory in the suburbs and dumped her there!

    If it weren¡¯t for him, Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t have fallen off the building¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept over the bloodstains on Lu Jinbei, then over to the conspicuous patch of crimson on Lu Jinnan. She felt her knees weaken, and her body almost copsed entirely in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    ¡°How is Bai Xiaonian?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Lu Jinbei.

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, his voice hoarse. ¡°Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s throat choked up, then she grabbed Lu Jinbei¡¯s elbow and anxiously asked, ¡°What level did she fall from? From where?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lin Nuan!¡± Lu Jinbei¡¯s eyes were reddened, scratch marks visible on his handsome face. He said with a choked voice, ¡°I was the one who took Xiaonian to the suburbs. I¡­¡±

    Before Lu Jinbei could finish speaking, the door to the ER flew open. A nurse had an emergency room form in her hands, a sense of urgency in her voice. ¡°Where¡¯s the patient¡¯s family? Are they here yet?¡±

    Lu Jinnan got up from the chair, lips trembling, but he didn¡¯t go over.

    Lin Nuan hurriedly went over, her mouth dry as she spoke in a broken voice, ¡°I am! I¡¯m her sister!¡±

    ¡°Please sign here on the surgery form! Hurry!¡±

    Lin Nuan received the pen from the nurse¡¯s hand, hands shaking. Under the guidance of the nurse, she managed a squiggly signature on the surgery form.

    Once she obtained the signature, the nurse spun around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Lin Nuan grabbed hold of the nurse, inquiring, ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°There are blood clots in the patient¡¯s right brain, so we have to remove the blood clots through surgery. On top of that, there was an injury to her vagina, her vaginal membrane was torn. If your family is unaware of this, hurry up and call the police¡­¡±

    The nurse urgently strode back into the ER as soon as she finished speaking.

    Lu Jinbei was looking wan as well, his eyes widened in disbelief¡­

    Injury to her vagina and a torn vaginal membrane? How did that happen?

    Lu Jinbei took Bai Xiaonian to a ce like that; was he nning to threaten to force himself on Bai Xiaonian so that she would agree to get back together with him? But considering Bai Xiaonian¡¯s fiery temper and how much Lu Jinbei adored her, how could he do something like that to her?

    He was scratched on the face and mercilessly kicked in the shins by Bai Xiaonian, which was why an enraged Lu Jinbei dumped her there and drove off by himself!

    A ¡°weng¡± sound rang off in Lin Nuan¡¯s head, only to be followed by a state of nkness.

    Injury to her vagina and a torn vaginal membrane! Fallen off a building¡­

    When those events were linked together, an image of Bai Xiaonian not being able to bear the humiliation formed in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind.

    Add to that what Lu Jinbei said about taking Bai Xiaonian away and the scratch on Lu Jinbei¡¯s face. Lin Nuan spun around and ferociously smacked Lu Jinbei on the face with her bag, using so much strength the strap snapped, causing the contents to fly out of it.

    The metal strap left a blood-streaked wound on Lu Jinbei¡¯s face.

    Lu Jinbei waspletely dazed as he remained motionless, not defending himself as Lin Nuan hit him. He looked as though his soul had left him as he stared at the door to the ER.

    He didn¡¯t do that!

    He loved Bai Xiaonian so much and couldn¡¯t even bear for a tiny bit of harm toe to her, so how would he force himself upon her?

    It wasn¡¯t him! It really wasn¡¯t him!

    But Lu Jinbei¡¯s throat felt as if it were stuck, so swollen and hurt that he was unable to utter a word¡­

    ¡°Lu Jinbei, are you a scoundrel or not? When Xiaonian loved you so much, you slept with Gu Yan behind her back! Gu Yan was our best friend! Best friend! After you did something so hurtful to her, you even had the cheek to force yourself upon her! Did Bai Xiaonian owe you from a previous lifetime? Speak up, scoundrel! Have you turned into a mute! Not speaking up after causing Xiaonian to end up in this state? Did you not know how Xiaonian¡¯s mother died? She was deeply traumatized from that, were you not aware? How could you bear to be so cruel as to take her by force?¡±

    As Lu Jinnan listened to Lin Nuan¡¯s words, the blood flowing through his entire body felt like it had coagted¡­

    The death of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother? Could it be that¡­ it was rted to rape?

    Recalling the cries of despair and fear when Bai Xiaonian was under him, Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart ached¡­

    Just before Lin Nuan¡¯s p made contact with Lu Jinbei¡¯s numbed face, Lu Jinnan suddenly seized Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and blocked in front of his brother.

 Chapter 452 - Call the Cops!

    <h4>Chapter 452: Call the Cops!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Lu Jinnan clenched his jaw, speaking in a deep voice that wasn¡¯t as authoritative as how he usually sounded. ¡°This is not Xiao Bei¡¯s fault¡­e at me if you need to vent your anger!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt as if her tears had gushed into her throat, immense hatred in her heart. ¡°You two are brothers indeed! A murderer elder brother, a rapist younger brother! The Lu family has excellent gics!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, listen to Xiao Bei¡¯s exnation first.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder and reached out with the other to grab her wrist that had been held back by Lu Jinnan. Lu Jinnan released her wrist¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had been observing Lu Jinbei¡¯s expression and felt that Lu Jinbei didn¡¯t look like he was someone who would rape Bai Xiaonian.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have looked so shocked when he heard about the injury to her vagina and torn vaginal membrane.

    ¡°I have no idea! I just¡­ forced her to reconcile with me. I turned around and left because I was angry. I didn¡¯t¡­ I really didn¡¯t!¡± Lu Jinbei was like a helpless kid. He turned his head to look at his older brother, then at Fu Huai¡¯an, then finally back at Lin Nuan, before saying with a lumpy throat, ¡°Lin Nuan, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time now. If I really did it, I would own up to it. But it really wasn¡¯t me! I regretted leaving her there alone after I drove off, but by the time I drove back there, all I saw was my brother holding on to a bloodied Xiao Nian, saying¡­ saying¡­¡±

    Lu Jinbei choked on his words and cocked his head sideways to look at Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan had an awful expression on his face. He clenched his fists tightly and gazed at the teary-faced Lin Nuan. ¡°It was me! I was the one who took Bai Xiaonian by force¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her hand and pped Lu Jinnan across the face, causing his head to jerk sideways¡ªit wasn¡¯t hard to see how much strength had gone into that p. It was so hard that Lin Nuan¡¯s palm went numb and burning hot.

    Lu Jinbei looked both shocked and panicked. He looked at his own older brother¡­ with reddened eyes and violently trembling eyshes.

    Lu Jinbei had always felt reliant on his older brother Lu Jinnan; he always told everything to him¡­

    He had loved Bai Xiaonian for so many years and had confided in Lu Jinnan how apologetic he had been feeling towards her. He refused to believe his own brother would rape his beloved woman. Since they were young, so long as he, Lu Jinbei, liked something, Lu Jinnan would do his best to give it to him!

    Regarding Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinbei had even told Lu Jinnan that while he had let her slip by once, he was certain that Bai Xiaonian was the woman he loved the most in this lifetime. He had said that other than Bai Xiaonian, he wouldn¡¯t want any other woman!

    So why would his older brother snatch the woman he loved by force?

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s lips trembled. There were several times he wanted to speak but didn¡¯t know what to say. He suppressed the overwhelming emotions in his heart, even looking upon this as Lu Jinnan¡¯s attempt to shoulder the crime for him. But he really didn¡¯t rape Bai Xiaonian!

    Lu Jinbei finally spoke, wanting to exin, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t do it. You don¡¯t have to shield me¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Lu Jinbei, even Lin Nuan thought that Lu Jinnan was doing this to shield Lu Jinbei. She thought that was why he stood out and admitted that it was him who raped Bai Xiaonian.

    After all, Lu Jinbei was an outstanding youth with a clean criminal record, whereas Lu Jinnan was once a murderer suspect, so it was easy for onlookers to feel like¡­. he wouldn¡¯t mind another smudge on his record to protect his younger brother.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lu Jinnan¡¯s dark eyes, clearly surprised.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had known Lu Jinnan for many years and knew Lu Jinnan¡¯s nature very well. How was it possible that Lu Jinnan had raped Bai Xiaonian?

    Even when Lu Jinnan was set up by someone and ate that thing that nearly took his life, he didn¡¯t touch the women who were locked up with him, so why would he suddenly do something like that to Lin Nuan¡¯s good friend Bai Xiaonian?

    Lu Jinnan brushed the corner of his lips with his thumb, then gazed up at Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, which were brimming with hatred. ¡°I¡¯m not shielding Xiao Bei, I¡¯m just owning up to what I did¡­¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Lin Nuan lost all control of her emotions. She shrugged off the hands that Fu Huai¡¯an had ced on her shoulders and started charging towards Lu Jinnan with that damaged bag of hers, aiming right for his face.

    Lu Jinnan passively received the blow and took a step back. Lin Nuan howled, smashing the bag such that the other side of the strap snapped too. As she threw the strap, her entire body was shaking¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s little square bag had a metallic edge outline; by now, Lu Jinnan¡¯s forehead already had a blood-streaked wound across it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an waited for Lin Nuan to finish venting, then took the still quivering Lin Nuan into his arms before questioning Lu Jinnan, ¡°How did she fall off the building?¡±

    Lu Jinnan had his lips pursed, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My car broke down about 300 meters away from the abandoned factory. After the incident¡­ I went to retrieve some water for her to wash up, then I heard her shriek and immediately ran back there, only to see her lying on the ground¡­¡±

    Lu Jinbei was unable to ept the fact that his older brother had raped his beloved woman. With an ashy visage, he seemed to have forgotten how to blink. When he spoke, his trembling voice was so soft it made a person¡¯s heart ache for him. ¡°Brother, you really did that to Xiao Nian¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s fists were tightly clenched.

    Lu Jinbei clenched his fists by his sides. He wanted to strangle Lu Jinnan¡¯s neck, pin him to the ground, and viciously wallop him!

    But that was his older brother, the older brother who doted on him the most since they were little!

    ¡°Brother, Xiao Nian¡¯s mother was raped when she was following news back then, and because she couldn¡¯t take the humiliation, she jumped off a building¡­¡±

    The coldness that Lu Jinnan deliberately tried to feign seemed to crack, shattering to smithereens in an instant.

    The blood hadpletely drained from Lu Jinnan¡¯s face, and there wasn¡¯t a sign of life on that handsome face of his.

    After they were done, Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t tell that Bai Xiaonian had the desire to die. He only saw her wrapping herself firmly in his suit. Then she told him to retrieve some water because she wanted to clean herself up and said she didn¡¯t want to get pregnant.

    Lu Jinnan wiped a spot clean and settled Bai Xiaonian properly before heading for his car to get her some water. In the interim, he had called his assistant, telling him to buy an outfit ording to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sizes and deliver it to the abandoned factory, and also to call him after he arrived.

    He couldn¡¯t have imagined that by the time he returned, Bai Xiaonian would be lying in a pool of blood.

    ¡°Call the cops!¡± Lin Nuan turned her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an before repeating her words with determination, ¡°Call the cops!¡±

    Her voice was highly emotional, and even her gaze spoke of her determination to send Lu Jinnan to prison.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed. He nced at Lu Jinnan before turning back to look at Lin Nuan again. ¡°Xiao Nuan, Bai Xiaonian is a public figure, so if we call the cops, this matter will surely blow up all over town. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father is still unwell, let¡¯s not even talk about what will happen after her fatheres to know about this, just think about how she will be gossiped about behind her back in the future.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like Lin Nuan was unaware of the close ties between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan¡­

    Now she was looking at Fu Huai¡¯an with a highly emotional look in her eyes too. She broke down once again, pointing at Lu Jinnan as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to defend this rapist?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan had already snapped, Fu Huai¡¯an clutched both her shoulders and looked into her eyes, trying to talk sense into her. ¡°Lin Nuan, be rational here! Bai Xiaonian has yet to wake up, so we still don¡¯t know what exactly happened! She¡¯s still in a life-and-death struggle now. What we can do is try our best to minimize the damage done to her.¡±

 Chapter 453 - I Am Your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 453: I Am Your Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The lights along the corridor were bright despite it being daytime.

    Under the cool-toned lighting, Lin Nuan¡¯s sharp and delicate features appeared especially pale.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an as his eyshes gently flutter, warmth seeming to pour out from his gaze. She was silent for a moment before she raised a hand to remove Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands from her shoulders. ¡°The damage has already been done to Xiaonian. She¡¯s currently lying in the ER, not knowing if she¡¯s going toe out alive. What do you mean by minimizing the damage done to her? Or you¡¯re saying¡­¡±

    She felt a coldness infiltrating her heart. Lin Nuan suddenlyughed out loud, and in her heavily-muffled voice, asked, ¡°Or you¡¯re saying¡­ in your mind, you¡¯re only trying to minimize the damage done to your friend Lu Jinnan?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°Lin Nuan, Old Fu is suggesting this in consideration of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s reputation. You don¡¯t have to worry, if it¡¯s my responsibility, I¡¯ll definitely shoulder it, I won¡¯t shirk from it!¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her voice, trying to contain her crying tone, but it still came out sounding high-pitched. ¡°How do you intend to shoulder the responsibility? Can you make Xiaonian reappear safe and sound in front of me? Or do you intend to atone for your sins with your death?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, you¡¯re being too emotional.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an forcefully took the trembling Lin Nuan into his embrace.

    No matter how Lin Nuan struggled, it was of no use.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious! I am your husband, Xiao Nuan! You can trust me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his shoulders, thoroughly vexed but still patientlyforting Lin Nuan. ¡°Calm down first, let¡¯s quietly wait for Bai Xiaonian toe out, ok?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t break away from Fu Huai¡¯an, so she could only p repeatedly on his back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an only hugged her more firmly. ¡°Lin Nuan! This is a hospital! What do you look like, making amotion like this here?¡±

    Lin Nuan realized her struggles were useless, so after she was silent for a moment, her hands slid from Fu Huai¡¯an and slumped lifelessly by her sides. She had a look of helpless despair in her eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could feel the visible patch of moistness on the front of his shirt, so he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be partial to anyone, trust me!¡±

    ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was nd. It was clearly a question, but the strong sense of distrust couldn¡¯t escape anyone¡¯s ears.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rested his jaw on Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Lin Nuan, I am your husband¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth. In spite of the distrust that had yet to dissipate in her heart, she still managed to say, ¡°Fine, I trust you.¡±

    Those words were supposed to be heart-warming, buting from Lin Nuan, they seemed to have exhausted all of her courage.

    She couldn¡¯t see her own expression, so she had no idea how disheveled she looked as she bit her lip in restraint. The three words, ¡°I trust you,¡± didn¡¯t sound convincing at alling from her mouth.

    She didn¡¯t have to dig into the rtionship between Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an, as she could tell just by looking¡­

    But with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ¡°I am your husband,¡± she was willing to try to trust in Fu Huai¡¯an, trust that she would be able to rely on him in this matter!

    The few of them moved from the area outside the ER to the area outside the operating room, all of them anxiously waiting.

    Lu Jinnan was leaning against the long bench, and all he could think of was Bai Xiaonian¡¯s vibrant facial features and vivid expressions.

    Even he couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. When he left, Bai Xiaonian was wrapped in his suit jacket, wincing in pain when she tried to walk. She was even mocking him for his poor stamina when she was lying in his arms. How did she end up jumping off the building in the mere ten or so minutes that he was gone?

    Lu Jinnan was deeply puzzled¡­

    Lu Jinbei was in a dazed state, as if his head had been clobbered with a rod from the back, as if he were in a dream.

    The older brother he had trusted the most had raped the woman he loved the most¡­ and felt the most apologetic towards.

    Lu Jinbei felt that this was a nightmare and desperately wished he could wake up from it.

    Even if Bai Xiaonian continued to ignore him, he was willing to shamelessly tag along by her side. So long as Bai Xiaonian lived well, so long as the fact that his own brother had raped her wasn¡¯t true.

    Time ticked by. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bear to wait outside the operating room. She went to the stairs and called Miss Xia on her phone, informing her that Bai Xiaonian got into an ident and couldn¡¯t be there for the ¡°Morning News¡± the next day. If needed, she could rush back and sub for her tomorrow morning.

    Miss Xia heard Lin Nuan¡¯s muffled voice and didn¡¯t press on, only saying that she could get another host to substitute for her tomorrow morning and asking Lin Nuan not to worry. She also asked if there was anything she could do to help Bai Xiaonian¡­

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nuan sat on the stairs, hugging both her legs to her chest and burying her face between her knees.

    In the past, if something happened to her, Bai Xiaonian was always there by her side. Now that something happened to Bai Xiaonian, she had to pull herself together to be there for her.

    Regardless of whether Bai Xiaonian intended to sue Lu Jinnan or give him several stabs directly, Lin Nuan would stand by her!

    It was like Lin Nuan was dering war against Fu Huai¡¯an in her heart¡­

    She was uncertain if Bai Xiaonian wanted to sue Lu Jinnan after she woke up that Fu Huai¡¯an would be standing on the same side as her.

    Or, like Lu Jinnan¡¯s murder case the previous time, as awyer who had yet to taste failure, Fu Huai¡¯an might win the case for Lu Jinnan!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s uncertainty stemmed from her knowledge of the fact that the bond between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan was akin to that of her and Bai Xiaonian.

    If they were to switch roles and the one injured today was Lu Jinnan with Bai Xiaonian being the perpetrator, Lin Nuan would defend Bai Xiaonian no matter what.

    Lin Nuan was in so much pain precisely because her mind was clear.

    The door to the stairs was pushed open, causing the sensor lights toe on and making Lin Nuan shut her swollen eyes in difort.

    The ring light from outside outlined a tall and broad figure. Even if Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t clearly see the intruder¡¯s facial features, she knew it was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She stood up and asked anxiously, ¡°Is Xiaonian out?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was holding hot milk and a sandwich in his hands. He supported Lin Nuan back into her sitting position on the stairs and, as he sat next to her, thrust the hot milk into her hands. ¡°Have some milk, fill your stomach with a little something first. Your favorite, a ham sandwich.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite¡­¡± The warmth from the hot milk in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t spread to the depths of her heart; her fingertips remained cold.

    Lin Nuan felt that this had been an extremely long day, just like the day she found out Wen Moshen went missing and the day she learned she wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the Lins.

    Time moved so slowly that it seemed as if the day would nevere to an end, even though she wanted so badly for the next day to finallye¡­

    ¡°Eat a little. Otherwise, you¡¯ll copse before Bai Xiaonian even wakes up!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in an extremely gentle voice, twisting open the lid of the cup containing the milk and delivering it to Lin Nuan¡¯s lips.

    The hot and fragrant scent of milk entered Lin Nuan¡¯s nostrils.

    It was Lin Nuan¡¯s favorite sweet milk.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look up at Fu Huai¡¯an, merely taking a small sip after Fu Huai¡¯an put it to her lips.

    The warmth entered her stomach from her mouth, increasing the warmth in Lin Nuan¡¯s body by a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s not scalding hot any longer, drink more¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an coaxed Lin Nuan the way he did Tuan Tuan.

 Chapter 454 - Letâ€™s Have a Good Chat

    <h4>Chapter 454: Let¡¯s Have a Good Chat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She took a few sips and was about to push it away from her¡­ when Fu Huai¡¯an coaxed her to take a few more mouthfuls. With a bit of coaxing here and there, Lin Nuan ended up drinking nearly half the cup.

    Now that she was feeling warmer, Lin Nuan held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm forearm and watched the rising steam from the cup. She sniffed the aroma of the milk and said, ¡°Huai¡¯an, regarding Xiao Bai and Lu Jinnan¡¯s matter, I know you¡¯re in a difficult position too. I don¡¯t dare to hope that you will stand on my side since Lu Jinnan is an especially important friend to you. I just hope¡­ you won¡¯t interfere in this! Just this one request, okay?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips were pursed as he swallowed back the words he was about to say to defend Lu Jinnan. ¡°Drink some more¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t give Lin Nuan a direct answer, and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t try to force one out of him either. She lowered her head and gazed at the cup of milk in front of her, then obediently took a small sip, but there was a deathly quiet in the depths of her eyes.

    After she finished the milk, Lin Nuan still didn¡¯t press Fu Huai¡¯an for an answer. She merely pushed away the sandwich Fu Huai¡¯an had brought to her mouth, saying she didn¡¯t have the appetite and that she wanted to wait for Bai Xiaonian outside the operating room.

    Lin Nuan got up to leave but was held back by the wrist by Fu Huai¡¯an. He pulled Lin Nuan into his embrace and made her sit on hisp, enveloping her in his arms tightly. He said, ¡°Xiao Nuan, let¡¯s have a good chat¡­ regarding Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡¯s matter, in a peaceful manner.¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her hands a little too tightly, to the point that it ached, then nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Keeping Lin Nuan in his arms, Fu Huai¡¯an began, ¡°Xiao Nuan, firstly, I don¡¯t believe Lu Jinnan would force himself upon Bai Xiaonian¡­¡±

    The minute she heard those words, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t keep still and jumped up, tightly clenching her fists as tears instantly started pouring down her face. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an! Even Lu Jinnan himself has owned up to it, but you¡¯re still defending him? Bai Xiaonian jumped down from a building and is still lying in the operating room right now. And you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t believe it? What proof do you need to make you believe? You¡¯ll only believe it when you lose thewsuit?¡±

    Regarding this matter, regardless of the truth, Fu Huai¡¯an did feel guilty speaking up for Lu Jinnan. His brows were knit together as he pulled Lin Nuan into his arms once again without regard for her will.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t break free of him. She bit hard on her lips, nostrils ring. ¡°I only ask that you don¡¯t interfere in this matter! You touch your heart and ask yourself, is such a request overboard? The one lying in the operating room right now is my bestest best friend, while your scum of a friend is standing there perfectly fine! Bai Xiaonian is exactly like my sister. All these years, she was the one who supported me through everything in life. Without Bai Xiaonian¡­ I¡¯d have died countless times from despair!¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled all that Bai Xiaonian had done for her, and her heart ached terribly, as if she was stabbed with a knife. She even wished the one lying on the operating table right now was herself.

    ¡°Then I also ask one thing of you, don¡¯t interfere in this matter either!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Bai Xiaonian is your best friend, but Lu Jinnan is mine too! Xiao Nuan¡­ since you ask that I don¡¯t interfere in this matter, then it¡¯s only fair that you stay out of it too.¡±

    ¡°Fair?¡± Lin Nuan was trembling all over by now. She felt as if she had just heard a joke. She deployed all her might to get away from Fu Huai¡¯an and stood up. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you¡¯re talking fairness with me? I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s fair! Fair would be your friend suffering an injury to his p*nis, then him jumping down from a building and ending up on an operating table, not knowing if he was going toe out alive. That¡¯s fairness for you! Bai Xiaonian is lying in there right now¡­ and you¡¯re asking me to stay out of it? Then who¡¯s going to take care of this matter? Let Bai Xiaonian perish by herself? You sure calcted your sums well!¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I know you feel awful about what happened to Bai Xiaonian, but what we need to do now is rationally cope with the aftermath, not let our emotions take over! The worst thing that can happen after we run into a problem is for us to be rash and lose our cool. If you¡¯re not coolheaded, you¡¯re more likely to mess things up!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was provoked by what Lin Nuan had said as well. He got up too, his intimidating aura apparent.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s anger was bottled up inside of her with no outlet for her to vent, so her words were inevitably harsh. ¡°Mess up? Mess up who? Mess up Lu Jinnan? I¡¯ve long known you¡¯re not the kind of righteouswyer who upholds the country¡¯sws! Lu Jinnan¡¯s murder case had nock of witness and material evidence, but you still managed to get him acquitted of his charges! Much less a rape, this is probably nothing in your eyes! Even if the one who got hurt is my bestest best friend!¡±

    Lin Nuan was caught up in a fit of rage and couldn¡¯t listen to a word of what Fu Huai¡¯an was saying. She flung open the door to the stairs and left.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck was stiff, the veins on his temples popping, his masseter muscle particrly apparent.

    The rtionship between Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian, and the two of them was too significant, and it was uncertain as to whether Bai Xiaonian would even survive this¡­

    This was the first time Fu Huai¡¯an felt a matter was thorny.

    What happened between Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian was like a knife¡­ that carved a crack in his and Lin Nuan¡¯s rtionship.

    He was infuriated too.

    Fu Huai¡¯an drew a cigarette and bit it at the corner of his lips, but he couldn¡¯t find his lighter after much fumbling, so he furiously crushed the cigarette into a ball.

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian was operated on by Bai Jinyu under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s request. It was very sessful¡­

    The door to the operating room opened. Lu Jinnan was the first to get up but was shoved aside by Lin Nuan. He stood frozen there, throat slightly vibrating.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at the disheveled Lu Jinnan, the hands in his trouser pockets slightly clenching.

    Lin Nuan and Lu Jinbei circled Bai Jinyu and pressed for her condition.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened eyes, Bai Jinyu knew Lin Nuan was worried, so he smiled at Lin Nuan in a rxed manner. ¡°Sis-inw, your friend will be fine. Have confidence in my skills. We merely cut an opening behind her ear, we¡¯ve taken care of it properly, even if it results in a scar it¡¯d be behind the ear and hardly noticeable.¡±

    Lin Nuan saw Bai Xiaonian being pushed out. She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to rush to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side and grab her hand, but she was also anxious to hear about Bai Xiaonian¡¯s condition from Bai Jinyu.

    Her reaction didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Bai Jinyu, and so he told her, ¡°Sis-inw, you apany your friend to the ICU first. I¡¯ll change into something else, thene and tell you everything in detail!¡±

    Lin Nuan thanked him and then proceeded to the ICU with Bai Xiaonian, along with Lu Jinbei. Bai Jinyu took off his surgery cap and nced at Lu Jinnan¡¯s handsome, scratched face, the corners of his lips turning up. ¡°Yo¡­ I say Old Lu, you also have your aggrieved moments? You¡¯re capable indeed, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s first time¡­ and you managed to torment her like that. How ferocious were you to have forced the youngdy to jump off a building?¡±

    Lu Jinnan pulled a long face and stared at Bai Jinyu with such coldness in his eyes that it made one shudder.

    Bai Jinyu hurriedly threw up his hands andughed. ¡°Ok ok ok¡­ no more jokes, no more jokes! Don¡¯t worry, Bai Xiaonian is fine, we¡¯ve removed the blood clot. With today¡¯s advanced technology, it was minimally invasive¡­ she¡¯s totally fine, just some fracturing in her legs, not a big problem at all. I guarantee within a month or two, I¡¯ll return a vibrant and lively Bai Xiaonian to you!¡±

    This group of friends was well aware of Lu Jinnan¡¯s character. If Lu Jinnan weren¡¯t genuinely fond of Bai Xiaonian, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have touched her at all¡­

 Chapter 455 - Lin Nuanâ€™s Achilles Heels

    <h4>Chapter 455: Lin Nuan¡¯s Achilles Heels</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan, this person, had a vicious tongue most of the time and had an intemperance style of handling matters, but when it came to rtionships, Lu Jinnan was more of a clean freak than anyone else.

    ¡°Change clothes and go inform Xiao Nuan about Bai Xiaonian¡¯s condition, but don¡¯t scare her!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an knew the hospital had its regtions¡ªdoctors were obligated to disclose the worst-case scenario to the patient¡¯s kin, even magnifying the odds of that happening.

    ¡°I know! Would I scare one of our own? Moreover¡­ my surname is Bai, while sis-inw¡¯s friend¡¯s surname is also Bai. It¡¯s hard to say we might even have been a family several hundred years ago. Sis-inw¡¯s friend is also considered my younger sister, so why would I spout nonsense and curse my own younger sister?¡± Bai Jinyu glimpsed the way Lu Jinnan¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, then stuffed his surgery cap into his pocket. ¡°That would be downying my outstanding medical skills! I¡¯ll change into other clothes first!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Let¡¯s have a smoke outside.¡±

    ¡­

    The sky had already darkened outside of the hospital.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan stood in the garden outside of the hospital. He asked Lu Jinnan for a light, then lit up the cigarette at the corner of his lips.

    Amidst the white smoke, the me was visible.

    Lu Jinnan covered his lighter with one hand and struck it, but no me came on despite several tries. He frustratedly removed the cigarette from his lips, then turned around and sat down on the long bench within the garden. He rubbed his face furiously with both hands, wanting to rub away the state of decadence on his face. However, his hands came into contact with the wound inflicted by Lin Nuan earlier. The wound that had already coagted was cracked open from his rubbing, and a few droplets of blood trickled down from it.

    Lu Jinnan was fair-skinned and good-looking to begin with, exuding an elegance that revealed a hint of toughness. With that injury on his face and those bloodshot eyes, there was a sense of foppishness and decadence added to his appearance, which gave him a different charm¡­

    Nurses and female patients who walked by tended to notice Fu Huai¡¯an first with his extraordinary aura, which caused their hearts to flutter. Then they moved on to look in Lu Jinnan¡¯s direction, their faces making it apparent that they had their breaths taken away from them.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes were narrowed, white smoke puffing out from the corner of his mouth. He had one hand in his pocket as he tapped the cigarette ash, asking with a frown, ¡°What happened with Bai Xiaonian? Speak the truth¡­¡±

    Even if Lu Jinnan¡¯s skin was thick, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to talk about the process of how he made love with Bai Xiaonian in front of his good friend, what¡¯s more, it was such an embarrassing process¡­

    ¡°I started out forcing Bai Xiaonian, that¡¯s right!¡± Lu Jinnan clenched his jaw, speaking unclearly. ¡°I should have taken her away with me right then, not left her there waiting for me!¡±

    At that point, Lu Jinnan had frantically ended his first time with Bai Xiaonian. Although he tried to feign calm, he was inevitably flustered at heart. Bai Xiaonian said she wanted to clean up, so Lu Jinnan just went off before overthinking about it¡­

    But at that moment, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t reveal any hint of her intention to end her life.

    He asked Bai Xiaonian to be his woman, and although Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t give a direct answer, she stopped struggling when he was going in and out of her!

    Lu Jinnan had thought that was a form of consent.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t go into details, that was all he said to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had his fists clenched, and after he took a deep breath on his cigarette, the length of the cigarette ash increased¡­

    He furrowed his brows and only broke his silence after a long while. ¡°Lu Jinnan, are you out of your mind? There are plenty of women around, why did you have to rape Lin Nuan¡¯s best friend?¡±

    ¡°Old Fu, don¡¯t interfere in this matter. It will affect your rtionship with Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°You think our rtionship hasn¡¯t been affected?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in turn.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s throat vibrated slightly, but he didn¡¯t utter a word.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t stand the way Lu Jinnan was keeping silent. The furrow in his brows deepened as he threw what remained of the cigarette on the ground and crushed it with his foot. With both hands in his pockets, he stood tall and questioned Lu Jinnan from above, ¡°Your sperm took over your brain? Like? Or is it something else¡­ There¡¯s got to be a reason. What¡¯s your reason for doing that to Bai Xiaonian?¡±

    ¡°Old Fu, I have¡­ never ever so desperately wanted to obtain a woman! Under a clear mind!¡± Lu Jinnan looked spaced out. ¡°It¡¯s as if I was poisoned.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Fu Huai¡¯an retrieved another cigarette and asked Lu Jinnan for a light again.

    Lu Jinnan handed the empty lighter to Fu Huai¡¯an. After striking several times and failing to get a me, Fu Huai¡¯an irritably unbuttoned the top few buttons on his shirt. ¡°How did your intersections with Bai Xiaoniane about?¡±

    ¡°After Wen Moshen¡¯s wedding, my dad was hospitalized. Coincidentally, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was in the hospital as well. The two of them hit it off instantly, so I began running into Bai Xiaonian more and more frequently.¡±

    Lu Jinnan was honest and didn¡¯t hide anything in this regard.

    Even though every time they met, it reeked of the smell of gunpowder.

    ¡°Did you consider that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father might whip you to death when you were removing your belt, taking off your trousers, and forcing yourself upon her with your weapon?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was more incensed than the previous time when Lu Jinnan killed someone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know Bai Xiaonian very well; the only thing he knew about her was¡­ from that time she sent Lin Nuan those movies.

    But back then, Fu Huai¡¯an had investigations done on everyone around Lin Nuan; Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan were so close, so Fu Huai¡¯an naturally knew what sort of character Bai Xiaonian had.

    Bai Xiaonian was oftentimes rash, but she truly had been taking care of Lin Nuan like a younger sister all these years.

    She was willing to fend off many matters for Lin Nuan by blocking in front of her. In this day and age¡­ it was rare to find someone who treasured friendship so much and was even willing to sacrifice for a friend¡­

    Especially in this age where the term ¡°best friend¡± had be a degrading term, Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s friendship was indeed hard toe by.

    Also, based on Lin Nuan¡¯s character, those who managed to stay by her side must have solidified their positions in her heart. Those were Lin Nuan¡¯s Achilles Heels and couldn¡¯t be messed with.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were riveted on the wound on Lu Jinnan¡¯s face. Lin Nuan very rarely hit someone, probably as a result of Liang Mn¡¯s excellent upbringing.

    For Lin Nuan to have hit both of the Lu brothers, it was evident how angry Lin Nuan was.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips moved as he drew another cigarette. He only realized his lighter was empty when he was about to light it up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Bai Xiaonian first when she wakes up¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Fu, don¡¯t bother with me in this matter. Once you interfere, regardless of the oue, there¡¯ll be irreparable damage done to your rtionship with Lin Nuan¡­¡± Lu Jinnan held the cigarette in his fingers and readjusted his sitting posture. ¡°Lin Nuan is a good girl. Such girls are rare toe by in this society. You¡¯ve lived a hard life all these years, so now that you finally managed to meet the right one, there¡¯s no need to destroy the harmony between the two of you for my sake.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of going in again?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lu Jinnan knew Fu Huai¡¯an was referring to prison¡­

    ¡°If Bai Xiaonian wants that for me, it¡¯s what I deserve!¡± Lu Jinnan raised his head, a heavy atmosphere clouding his handsome features.

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t make himself clear, merely affirming he was willing to shoulder the responsibility.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed his aching temples. ¡°If you really did rape Bai Xiaonian, how are you going to face Xiao Bei?¡±

    Almost every time Lu Jinnan brought Lu Jinbei to attend their gatherings, Lu Jinbei would scorn others¡¯ behavior of bringing along a femalepanion, vowing he would only love one woman in this lifetime. He always said that he only knew regret after letting her slip by once, so he never wanted to make the same mistake again¡­

 Chapter 456 - Are You Going to Help Me Like the Previous Time?

    <h4>Chapter 456: Are You Going to Help Me Like the Previous Time?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips moved but ultimately didn¡¯t make a sound.

    They didn¡¯t yet know the identity of that woman in Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart in the past, but at Old Madam Fu¡¯s birthday banquet, it was evident that Lu Jinbei had disregarded his face and shamelessly tagged along with Bai Xiaonian.

    If it weren¡¯t for deep love, Lu Jinbei, who had grown up under the protection of Lu Jinnan¡­ why would the carefree and foppish youth be willing to bow his noble head in front of a woman and ingratiate himself with her like a toadie?

    Lu Jinnan was silent for a good while before raising his head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, blurting out, ¡°Then, are you going to help me like you did the previous time? How are you going to face Lin Nuan after helping me?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s questioning vexed fu Huai¡¯an. He subconsciously drew a cigarette and was about to smoke it before recalling it wasn¡¯t lit up yet. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about everything after Bai Xiaonian regains consciousness!¡±

    On the one hand it was Lu Jinnan, while on the other it was Lin Nuan. Fu Huai¡¯an was in a difficult position, and Lu Jinnan knew it.

    ¡°Old Fu!¡± Lu Jinnan got up and put his hand on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk with Bai Xiaonian. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll go talk to her. If she wants my life, I¡¯ll give it to her! If she wants me to go to prison, I¡¯ll go! You just take good care of Lin Nuan.¡±

    Bai Jinyu, who had been listening by the side the entire time, finally couldn¡¯t resist speaking up, ¡°Lu Jinnan, are you out of your mind? You¡¯ve been like this all these years! Whenever you face an issue that has anything to do with a woman or your brother, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re possessed! When are you going to fix this problem of yours? So what if your brother fancies that woman? It¡¯s not as if your brother has married her. You and her are both unmarried! Furthermore, Bai Xiaonian has been snubbing your brother all along!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? What about Xiao Nuan?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Upstairs with Xiao Bei¡­¡± Bai Jinyu replied.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stuffed the unlit cigarette back into the pack then handed it to Bai Jinyu, worried Lin Nuan might head upstairs by herself.

    Bai Jinyu continued staring at Lu Jinnan with furrowed brows. ¡°Lu Jinnan, it¡¯s Old Fu and I, why aren¡¯t you willing to tell the truth? What exactly is going on with that friend of sis-inw¡¯s?¡±

    ¡­

    Into thete night, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s condition had stabilized. Fu Huai¡¯an was afraid they might affect Tuan Tuan if they were to return to Tianfu Bay, so he took Lin Nuan back to the Cloud Top Condominium.

    Lin Nuan was dead tired, so she slumped onto the bed in exhaustion the moment they stepped into the apartment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw that Lin Nuan was so drained that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to change out of her clothes. He removed his jacket and casually flicked it at the head of the bed, then took off his wristwatch and ced it on the bedside cab before entering the bathroom¡­

    Upon hearing the door to the bathroom close, Lin Nuan slowly opened her eyes; as she listened to the subtle sounds of watering from within, her eyes reddened.

    On this matter, Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t wrong to want to defend Lu Jinnan, that was his brother!

    But with Bai Xiaonian lying there, raped and having jumped off a building, how could Lin Nuan not feel gut-wrenched?

    Especially when she thought of Bai Xiaonian¡¯spletely pale face when she was being pushed out of the operating room, Lin Nuan wished she could just kill Lu Jinnan.

    She recalled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words in defense of Lu Jinnan and felt more upset. Even if she knew Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t wrong from his viewpoint, her heart still ached as if it were being stabbed.

    He was her husband, so he should be someone Lin Nuan could rely on and trust in a moment like this.

    But Lin Nuan was terrified that after she calls the cops, Fu Huai¡¯an would personally take on the case to acquit Lu Jinnan of all charges.

    How was Lin Nuan to face Bai Xiaonian after that? How was she to face Fu Huai¡¯an in the days that followed?

    Hearing the sound of the shower stop, Lin Nuan closed her eyes once more, retreating into the nkets.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sleeves were casually rolled up to his elbows, revealing his firm arms. He had a warm towel in his hand as he walked to the side of the bed and sat down. ¡°Clean your face before you sleep, you¡¯ll feel morefortable!¡±

    As he said that, Fu Huai¡¯an cupped Lin Nuan¡¯s ear with one hand and cleaned her face using the towel with the other.

    The temperature of the towel was just right. As it swept across Lin Nuan¡¯s tender face, she indeed felt much morefortable.

    Lin Nuan was feeling awful; her nostrils red slightly, then she started tearing up.

    Her throat was swollen and painful, but she tried hard to muffle the cry. Her tears wet the pillow as they slipped past her nose.

    There was only one wall light in the bedroom. Under the dim lighting, the tear streak on Lin Nuan¡¯s nose was visible, and tears were also evident on her pillow. Her petite hand was clenching the nket tightly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sighed, then set the towel aside before lifting the nket and covering himself with it. His arms circled Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist, holding her in his embrace.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling awful¡­¡±

    Neither of them spoke on the way back from the hospital. It was as if the two of them were trying to see who would crack first and speak.

    In the end, it was Fu Huai¡¯an who spoke first as he couldn¡¯t bear to see the crying Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was lowering his head to Lin Nuan in a different way. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hold back the unhappiness in her heart¡­

    She gripped the nket tightly and opened her eyes before she spoke, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, I¡¯m asking that you don¡¯t interfere in Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡¯s matters so as not to affect our rtionship, but you¡¯re saying it¡¯s only fair that I stay out of it as well. Are you attacking my heart directly? Lu Jinnan is perfectly fine, whereas Bai Xiaonian is lying on the bed right now, still unconscious! You¡¯re asking me to stay out of it? So your friend is a friend to you in your heart, and my friend doesn¡¯t count for anything? She deserves all this, is it?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s tone was heavily nasal, almost sounding like her nose was entirely clogged up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held her tightly and kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair, apologizing, ¡°I apologize, sorry¡­ I said it wrong! Please stop crying, don¡¯t be upset, will you?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders were heaving as she cried. Fu Huai¡¯an supported himself up a little, watching the way Lin Nuan was biting her lip to hold herself back from crying. He flipped her over and kissed her on her eyes and lips.

    Lin Nuan resisted this action of his, causing Fu Huai¡¯an to stop what he was doing. He looked at Lin Nuan, who was still crying with her eyes shut, and tried to wipe away her tears with his thumb. He lowered his deep voice, saying, ¡°Xiao Nuan, we¡¯re approaching things from different perspectives, but I¡¯m notpletely disregarding Bai Xiaonian. It¡¯s just that this has already happened, so regardless of the truth, I personally feel that this isn¡¯t the time to pursue responsibility. What we need to do now is take care of the aftermath, to minimize the damage done. If Lu Jinnan truly did it, we should see what Lu Jinnan can do topensate¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to help Lu Jinnan get away with this?¡± Lin Nuan suddenly opened her eyes, her gaze fixated on Fu Huai¡¯an, her tears seemingly solidified.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying this is one way to deal with it. Rather than sending Lu Jinnan to prison and making Bai Xiaonian the subject of gossip with her public figure status, why not get some practicalpensation?¡±

    Seeing her eyes growing gradually colder, Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his lips and didn¡¯t finish what he was going to say, afraid that Lin Nuan might lose control of her emotions again. He said, ¡°If Lu Jinnan did force himself upon Bai Xiaonian, causing her to jump off a building, this is one way to deal with it, but I¡¯m not saying this is what you absolutely have to do!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, her face drained of all color.

 Chapter 457 - Loved Him With His Life

    <h4>Chapter 457: Loved Him With His Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The wall lights obviously gave out a gentle glow, but Lin Nuan still felt the lights were piercing to her eyes, so piercing it made her eyes ache terribly¡­

    She wanted to turn over but was pinned in ce by Fu Huai¡¯an, unable to break free of his hold. She closed her eyes and refused to look at him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wiped away her tears, but those tears were seemingly endless.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, Bai Xiaonian is still unconscious. We still don¡¯t know what exactly happened. There¡¯s no hurry to call the police, let¡¯s not do anything first. Our first priority is to take good care of Bai Xiaonian, while the next is to try to hide this matter from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sick father. After Bai Xiaonian wakes up, let¡¯s act ording to her wishes. We just can¡¯t blow the matter up right now. Think about Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡ªboth their identities are special, once this matter blows up¡­ it will surely cause a fiasco all over town! By then, it¡¯d be impossible to hide this from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. Do you think this works?¡±

    Now that both of them had calmed down a little, they could finally hear what the other party was saying.

    Lin Nuan ultimately couldn¡¯t bring herself to repeat the fact that Lu Jinnan himself had already admitted to raping Bai Xiaonian.

    This didn¡¯t mean that Lin Nuan had relented in this matter¡­

    It was just that she felt that Fu Huai¡¯an had a point. The first priority was to take good care of Bai Xiaonian, and the second one¡­ was to hide this matter from Uncle Bai; regarding how to go about hiding this from him, Lin Nuan had to think of a solution.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother jumped off a building back then precisely because she couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation of being vited¡­ If Bai Xiaonian jumped off the building for the same reason, how would he be able to take it?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t make a sound, so that counted as silent consent. She held back the searing pain in her eyes and opened them, asking, ¡°If, after Xiaonian wakes up, she wants to call the cops?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an recalled what Lu Jinnan had told him earlier today¡ªif Bai Xiaonian wanted his life, he would give it up, and if she wanted for him to go to prison, he would alsoply.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll do whatever needs to be done¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an added, ¡°I will stay out of it.¡±

    Hearing this promise from Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t look as dead as they did before. She gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an a good while before she ultimately couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    Those clear and beautiful eyes were misty, full of blood vessels, making Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart ache just by looking at them.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little childish in asking that.

    Lin Nuan knew in her heart that Fu Huai¡¯an never was a righteous man.

    He used to be awyer, andwyers resolve people¡¯s problems in exchange for money¡ªthat¡¯s just what they do. Lin Nuan never used to pay close attention, but she did hear that Fu Huai¡¯an defended an used client for an exorbitant fee and was able to turn ck into white, forcing the intiff¡¯s entire family tomit suicide by jumping off the building.

    ¡°En¡­ really!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, hugging her close to him. ¡°On the one hand, it¡¯s you, and on the other, it¡¯s Lu Jinnan. Xiao Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wait for Fu Huai¡¯an to finish. She flipped over into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. ¡°I only ask that you stay out of this!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead, lips not parting for a long moment, as he hugged her in his arms.

    Lin Nuan was never one to reach out for a yard after taking an inch. She knew where to draw the line¡­

    Lin Nuan only requested this one favor from Fu Huai¡¯an after considering things from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s perspective, which wasn¡¯t actually overboard. But Fu Huai¡¯an could feel¡­ that at this moment, she was hugging him with her heart full of gratitude.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could sense that Lin Nuan cared about their rtionship.

    This added a hint of sweetness to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vexed emotions. He very gently pecked Lin Nuan on her face, lips¡­ and neck¡­

    Considerate of Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings, Fu Huai¡¯an ultimately didn¡¯t go overboard with his actions. In the end, he just fell asleep with Lin Nuan in his arms like that.

    ¡­

    At three in the morning, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had always been a light sleeper. He was afraid the vibration from the phone might wake Lin Nuan up, so he reached out for his phone on the cab and ckened the screen.

    Lin Nuan sensed the motion, so she stirred a little before dozing off again with her brows furrowed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up the phone and carefully got up. Seeing that it was Tang Zheng, he went out to the balcony and pulled the door shut behind him before answering the call¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an peered into the room through the ss door at the sound asleep Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Old Fu, I just heard someone speaking with certainty that he saw Lu Jinnan¡¯s woman jump off a building? Since when did Lu Jinnan get himself a woman? Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Zheng sounded muddled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get Lu Jinnan on the phone no matter how many times I called.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark gaze sharpened the minute he heard this. ¡°Heard from who?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had taken all measures to prevent the news regarding Bai Xiaonian jumping off a building from leaking.

    What¡¯s more, regardless of the hospital staff or anyone who knew anything about this, what little they did know¡­ was that Lu Jinnan had raped Bai Xiaonian, so it shouldn¡¯t have evolved into something so far-fetched like Lu Jinnan¡¯s woman having jumped off a building.

    Tang Zheng stood at the entrance of the washroom, took a puff of his cigarette, nced around at his surroundings, and only spoke after confirming no one was around. ¡°The Young Master of the Wangs of Haicheng West¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grip on his phone tightened. His originally deep and rich vocals now carried with them a coldness. ¡°Invite Young Master Wang into a suite for a good chat, within half an hour¡­ I want to know how he came to know of Lu Jinnan¡¯s woman jumping off a building.¡±

    So serious?

    ¡°The Young Master of the Wangs of Haicheng West, he is¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng sounded like he was about to speak but then held himself back. After taking a final puff off his cigarette, he threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray on top of the bin. ¡°Got it¡­¡±

    After ending the call, Tang Zheng slipped his phone into his pocket and loosened his tie, walking out of the washroom corridor with both hands in his pockets.

    A security guard in ck was saying something into his ear mike. Seeing the frowning Tang Zheng wave at him from nearby, he hurriedly ran over.

    Tang Zheng covered his mouth with one hand as said some things in the security guard¡¯s ear; thetter nodded. ¡°Yes, boss! Getting on it right away!¡±

    ¡­

    From the corner of his eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an sensed Lin Nuan flip over. He took a nce, then walked further away and pondered for a moment before dialing the number of the Deputy Director of the Province Department of Public Security.

    A sleepy voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°President Fu, for you to call at this hour, is there anything I can do to be of service?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said in an emotionless voice, ¡°Apologies for interrupting Director Fang¡¯s dreams. Today, when my assistant left the Night Pce, he picked up a badly beaten Young Master of the Wangs of Haicheng West by the roadside. Young Master Wang is unconscious right now. You know how precious he is to the Wangs, and recently our Kaide Corporation and the Wangs have been vying for the Municipal Reform Project. If this isn¡¯t exined clearly, I won¡¯t be able to ount to Old Master Wang. I know you have some ties with Old Master Wang, that¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you to see if you can check on the municipal traffic surveince and find out where Young Master Wang went to today, to see if there are any leads.¡±

    ¡°Which idiot beat up Xiao Feng of the Wangs?¡± Vice-Director Fang was jolted awake by his newfound knowledge.

    The Wangs only had this one descendant left. Old Master Wang¡¯s son and daughter-inw were no longer around, and the old man only had this one grandson left, so he loved him with his life¡­

 Chapter 458 - He Came Clean With Everything

    <h4>Chapter 458: He Came Clean With Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This is exactly what I intend to check on. Old Master Wang is already advanced in age, so I don¡¯t dare to notify him yet. I¡¯m thinking of letting him know when things are cleared up with the investigation, in case he gets suspicious of our Kaide Corporation¡­¡±

    Since Fu Huai¡¯an put it this way, Vice-Director Fang immediately reassured him by saying, ¡°President Fu, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll get some people to check on this right away. Once I have news, I¡¯ll call you. It¡¯s not convenient for me to personally investigate this myself, so I¡¯ll have to trouble President Fu! Don¡¯t worry about Old Master Wang¡­ I¡¯ll exin things to himter.¡±

    ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll be waiting for Vice-Director Fang¡¯s news¡­¡±

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips arched up a little, his gaze dark and unfathomable.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity while Lin Nuan was sleeping, Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed his cigarettes and lighter and went out to smoke on the balcony.

    Vice-Director Fang quickly got hold of the surveince videos, and Fu Huai¡¯an got him to send them to his assistant Little Lu¡¯s email.

    A short whileter, his phone vibrated.

    Fu Huai¡¯an answered the call, and Tang Zheng spoke in a lowered voice, ¡°Old Fu, that weakling of a rascal from the Wangs couldn¡¯t take the beatings and already spat out everything he knows. What he said matches up to the surveince videos¡­¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he flicked the cigarette ash.

    ¡°You remember the incident where Guangxia Pharmaceuticals was acquired by the Kaide Corporation?¡± Tang Zheng asked.

    Of course Fu Huai¡¯an had an impression. All these years, in order to consolidate the Kaide Corporation¡¯s position, Lu Jinnan had been ruthless in the way he handled matters. In order for the Kaide Corporation to acquire Guangxia Pharmaceuticals, Lu Jinnan even broke one of the boss¡¯ legs and forced him to sign with a knife to his neck.

    Later, thedy boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals ran away with her brother-inw, and subsequently, the boss disappeared after selling Guangxia Pharmaceuticals at an unbelievably low price to the Kaide Corporation.

    ¡°That Wang fellow¡¯s new girlfriend is the daughter of that Guangxia Pharmaceuticals boss who suffered under the cruel hands of Old Lu. This fellow wanted to punish Old Lu alongside his new brother-inw, so he deliberately sabotaged Old Lu¡¯s car and had originally nned on beating him up to teach him a lesson. Who knew Old Lu¡¯s car kept driving into the suburbs with no sounds, no stopping, so they kept following behind¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a puff of his cigarette, listening very attentively with his gaze lowered.

    ¡°That Wang fellow said that in the suburbs they didn¡¯t dare follow too closely. By the time they found Old Lu¡¯s car broken down on the road¡­ by the time they found Old Lu, they chanced upon him hurriedly wearing his belt and giving his suit jacket to the disheveled morning news anchor Bai Xiaonian. They never imagined Lu Jinnan would bring a woman for a wild battlefield battle. When they heard Lu Jinnan was heading to his car to retrieve some water, they hatched a malicious plot. They thought of using Bai Xiaonian to threaten Old Lu, to make Old Lu break one of his own legs. Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t listen to any of this and directly jumped down from the second story. The three of them saw the unconscious Bai Xiaonian and were afraid of getting into trouble if someone really died. They were also fearful that the murderous Old Lu might go crazy and beat them to death, so they frantically ran away from the scene¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was smoking his cigarette urgently. If Bai Xiaonian truly was raped by Lu Jinnan, she should have stood on the same side as the Wang fellow and his gang; why would she care about Lu Jinnan¡¯s leg and jump off the building?

    ¡°Ok, I got it now.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at the bright moonlight that seeped through the tree leaves andnded on the cobblestone pavement in the vi¡¯s courtyard. He clenched his jaw tightly, and the skin on the back of hisrge, cigarette-wielding hand clenched as he crushed the cigarette in his hand.

    ¡°Then, what do we do with the Wang fellow?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a cold and calm voice, ¡°Vice-Director Fang has already heard of how Old Master Wang¡¯s grandson was so badly beaten that he is hardly recognizable and how my assistant found him by the roadside near the Night Pce¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng knew how to handle the matter based on what Fu Huai¡¯an had told him.

    ¡°Old Master Wang¡¯s grandson was beaten up so badly and is currently in aa, in critical condition. There¡¯s got to be a scapegoat for this¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an implied as he tapped the cigarette ash away.

    On the other end of the line, Tang Zheng very unhesitatingly offered a solution too. ¡°Understood. The ex-young boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals fell into bad times and tried to extort money from Young Master Wang, with his sister getting involved with thetter. He didn¡¯t seed in getting a cent, so he became furious and violently bashed up Young Master Wang. While they were entangled in a fight, Young Master Wang identally lost his footing and fell off the building. The siblings from Guangxia Pharmaceuticals feared they might get into trouble if they were exposed, so they drove Young Master Wang¡¯s car to the city and dumped him in a bustling area. By the time Young Master Wang was discovered and sent to the hospital, the siblings would already have escaped Haicheng, their whereabouts unknown¡­¡±

    ¡°Take care of the timing at the hospital, don¡¯t let Vice-Director Fang find out the timings don¡¯t match up¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an instructed as his brows knitted together.

    ¡°Old Lu there¡­¡± Tang Zheng paused in his words.

    Regarding Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rtionship, they dared not make wild guesses on their own. After all¡­ Lu Jinnan¡¯s brother, Lu Jinbei, regarded Bai Xiaonian as his darling; now that Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan were linked together, they didn¡¯t know how to face Lu Jinbei!

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out yet another cigarette and bit it at the corner of his lips. Fu Huai¡¯an struck the lighter; the color of the shaking me was like that of blood. He then left the metallic lighter on the rail of the balcony.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a deep breath before shifting the cigarette away, his deep and dark eyes reminiscent of the dark night shrouded by ayer of chilliness from the moon. ¡°Let me tell him.¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Lin Nuan was worried about Bai Xiaonian in the hospital, so she got up at six to wash up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an received Bai Jinyu¡¯s call informing him that Bai Xiaonian had woken and had been transferred to the normal ward.

    Fu Huai¡¯an subconsciously nced in the direction of the bathroom and heaved a sigh of relief, hand gripping his phone tightly. ¡°What about Lu Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan is in the ward talking with Bai Xiaonian. He chased everyone outside, even Xiao Bei has been shoved out of the room! The room was locked from within, so we have no idea what¡¯s going on inside!¡± Bai Jinyu sounded very, very anxious. ¡°Old Lu is so stubborn, I really fear he might hand Bai Xiaonian a fruit knife and grab Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand to shove the knife into his heart!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t worried about this.

    Bai Xiaonian would rather jump from a building than see Lu Jinnan break a leg for her sake, so why would she stab at Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart with a knife?

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t fill Bai Jinyu in on the details over the phone though.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ming over right now¡­¡±

    Before he even hung up the call, Lin Nuan had hurriedlye out from the bathroom, prepared to leave after changing her clothes.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ended the call and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Bai Jinyu informed me that Bai Xiaonian has already woken up and that she¡¯s in the normal ward now, condition stabilized.¡±

    Lin Nuan paused for a moment, visibly relieved, joy evident in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital right now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an offered.

    Lin Nuan nodded and didn¡¯t reject Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡­

    On the way there, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything to Lin Nuan. Regarding the truth behind why Bai Xiaonian jumped off a building, it¡¯d be better for Bai Xiaonian to tell it to Lin Nuan herself.

    Although Bai Xiaonian had already woken up, so long as she had yet to see her in person, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy.

    She was afraid Bai Xiaonian might take it too hard¡­

    She didn¡¯t even know whether to give Bai Xiaonian a hug or say something else when she finally got to see her.

 Chapter 459 - Tell Us About It!

    <h4>Chapter 459: Tell Us About It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before Lin Nuan got to see Bai Xiaonian, she was still a little flustered, her emotions easily revealed by her intertwined fingers.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand on the steering wheel and the other on Lin Nuan¡¯s hand.

    The warmth spread from that dry and powerfulrge hand through Lin Nuan¡¯s cold fingers all the way to her heart, warming up the blood that flowed through her entire body.

    From the corner of her eyes, Lin Nuan saw the reversing scenery outside the car window, which calmed down her frantic heart for some reason.

    She felt ayer of sweat forming on her palms. She gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand and casually asked, ¡°Did you smokest night?¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an was done smokingst night, he had emptied the ashtray and rinsed up, but unexpectedly, Lin Nuan found out about it anyway.

    Seeing as Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t replying, Lin Nuan began, ¡°You¡¯re heavily addicted to smoking, so I know it¡¯s impossible to ask of you to stop smoking entirely right away. Sometimes when you smoke, I smell a hint of cigarette smell on you. Let¡¯s take it slow, one day you¡¯ll be able to quitpletely¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was clear, but not a hint of emotion was detected.

    Fu Huai¡¯an spread open Lin Nuan¡¯s sweaty palm and intertwined his fingers with hers. ¡°I¡¯ll quit one day!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She believed in Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The hospital was a short distance away from the Cloud Top Condominium¡­

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an was done parking his car in the underground parking lot, Lin Nuan had already unbuckled her seat belt. She let out a few long exhales to soothe the sense of heaviness that was overwhelming her and restricting her ability to breath properly.

    Without having a clear idea of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s condition, Lin Nuan was unable to rehearse words of constion, as she didn¡¯t know how to go about it.

    She walked to the elevators with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand in hers, the other hand retrieving her phone from her bag. Despite wanting to find out about the situation from Lu Jinbei, her finger remained frozen on Lu Jinbei¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t directly dial his number, feeling conflicted at heart.

    A crowd began to form at the elevators. Once the elevator door opened, the people exiting from inside brushed past Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders; even though it wasn¡¯t a forceful bump, Lin Nuan still staggered from the contact.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smoothly pulled Lin Nuan into his arms, and only entered the elevator holding her when those people were done exiting. The tenderness and warmth didn¡¯t escape onlookers¡¯ eyes.

    Under the bright lighting inside the elevator, Lin Nuan could see the reflected image of Fu Huai¡¯an protecting her in his arms, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling. After looking glum for an entire night, there was finally a tad of vibrancy and liveliness on that face.

    She just wanted Bai Xiaonian to know that regardless of what happened, she¡¯d be by her side¡ªthat would do!

    There was no need to pursue what happened; she didn¡¯t want to reopen Bai Xiaonian¡¯s wound. To get Bai Xiaonian to recall the event once was the same as getting her to relive the pain all over again. Watching Bai Xiaonian in pain, Lin Nuan would feel the pain as well.

    However, when Lin Nuan reached the door to the ward, she was at a loss as to what she should do.

    Through the transparent windows of the ward, Lin Nuan could see what was going on inside. Lu Jinnan was feeding millet porridge to Bai Xiaonian, mouthful by mouthful. Lu Jinbei was nowhere to be seen.

    By Lin Nuan¡¯s side, Fu Huai¡¯an spoke up after seeing Lin Nuan standing there frozen for a good, her hand on the door handle. ¡°There¡¯s a story behind Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡¯s matter. It¡¯s not at all like what we had imagined at the start. I had the matter investigated thoroughlyst night, but I feel Bai Xiaonian should tell you all about it herself¡­¡±

    As he finished speaking, Bai Xiaonian, who was leaning against the bed inside with difficulty¡­ looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Their gazes met. Bai Xiaonian wanted to reveal a smile, but the second the corner of her lips turned up a little, her wound acted up, so she dared not move her lips too much.

    Lu Jinnan turned his head around and spotted Lin Nuan. He turned back and said something to Bai Xiaonian, then left the porridge bowl on the bedside table and strode towards the door.

    As he opened the door, Lin Nuan and Lu Jinnan stood facing each other. The wound inflicted by Lin Nuan¡¯s metallic bag had already coagted on his face, and there was a little stubble on his chin. Those originally clean and fair facial features now looked tired, not radiant like they usually look.

    ¡°Xiaonian is awake¡­¡± Lu Jinnan said to Lin Nuan.

    She nodded. She didn¡¯t wish to speak more with Lu Jinnan, so she said in her hoarse voice, ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±

    This was when Lu Jinnan realized he was blocking Lin Nuan¡¯s way, so he turned sideways to let her get past.

    Carrying a soft-skinned shoulder bag, Lin Nuan walked inside, her shoulder brushing past Lu Jinnan¡¯s chest in an imposing manner and making Lu Jinnan retreat a step and knock against the wall.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mentality towards Lu Jinnan had changed, and likewise, Lu Jinnan¡¯s attitude towards Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the same anymore.

    This change was sufficiently manifested from their bodynguage.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s identity now wasn¡¯t only Lu Jinnan¡¯s best friend¡¯s wife, but also Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bestest friend in the whole wide world.

    Lu Jinnan had never imagined that one day he wouldnd in such a situation; if it had urred to him earlier¡­ he would¡¯ve treated Lin Nuan more kindly.

    He closed the door and gave Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan their privacy. Ayer of frost seemed to cover Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes, and a cracking sound was heard as he clenched his fists by his sides. ¡°Old Fu, help me investigate three people¡­¡±

    After listening to Bai Xiaonian recount how she jumped off the building, Lu Jinnan had the impulse to dash out with a knife to murder them straight.

    But he dared not leave because there was no one by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side to take care of her.

    Bai Xiaonian said she didn¡¯t know those two men and one woman, but from what they were saying, it sounded like there was enmity between them and Lu Jinnan. Apparently, they were nning on forcing Lu Jinnan to break one of his legs by holding Bai Xiaonian hostage.

    Understanding what Lu Jinnan meant, Fu Huai¡¯an slipped both his hands into his pockets as if deep in thought. After a long moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated them! Tang Zheng is already on it as we speak, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just focus on taking good care of Bai Xiaonian¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was stunned momentarily before asking, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°Previously, the boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals had a son and a daughter. A few years back, in order to help the Kaide Corporation acquire Guangxia Pharmaceuticals, you broke one leg of the boss and forced him to sign with a knife to his neck. His children were trying to avenge their father. Your car broke down because they tampered with it¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a rxed manner, but it was enough to cause Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart to feel agitated and his blood to boil. He tugged at his cor, murderous intent unmistakable in his eyes.

    ¡°What about the third one?¡± Lu Jinnan asked with his fingers clenched.

    ¡°That precious grandson of the Wangs of Haicheng West is lying in the ICU at this very moment. It¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯ll even wake up¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shifted sideways to give way to a nurse pushing past with a trolley.

    The nurse subconsciously stole a nce at Fu Huai¡¯an, then at Lu Jinnan. When she returned to the nurse¡¯s station, she chattered merrily with her colleagues. Those two suited men at the entrance of the VIP ward hadpletely different styles, yet were simrly handsome in their own way.

    A nurse who had yet to leave from her night shiftst night raised her head to look at the pretty boys her colleague was talking about. She lowered her voice after she saw Lu Jinnan turn his head,menting in a regretful tone, ¡°That handsome guy seems to have a girlfriend already. It¡¯s the one lying inside the ward. Professor Bai did yesterday¡¯s surgery himself. What a pity¡­ seems like his girlfriend was you-know-what by someone!¡±

    ¡°Sounds like there¡¯s a story! What exactly happened? Tell us about it!¡±

 Chapter 460 - Hitting It Off Instantly

    <h4>Chapter 460: Hitting It Off Instantly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I can¡¯t say. There are orders from up there¡­ banning us from talking. What¡¯s more, this is only my guess. Could be girlfriend, could be sister, I can¡¯t be sure, I¡¯m just guessing based on the fact that their surnames are different¡­¡±

    ¡°Must be his girlfriend! If not, why would he guard her so closely?¡±

    A lively discussion began amongst the nurses.

    Lu Jinnan turned around and saw that Lin Nuan had already raised the bowl of porridge to feed Bai Xiaonian. His throat itched with the impulse to smoke, so he suggested to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Old Fu, let¡¯s talk in the smoking zone!¡±

    ¡­

    Smoking zone.

    Lu Jinnan agitatedly took a few puffs, then threw the halfway-smoked cigarette out the window. The cigarettended on the window, and sparks bounced off from it¡­

    Lu Jinnan turned around, and his deep gazended on Fu Huai¡¯an, who was sitting on the long bench with his legs crossed; he had a cigarette in his fingers and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Old Fu!¡± Lu Jinnan furrowed his brows tightly as he called out to Fu Huai¡¯an, prompting him to say exactly where the Guangxia Pharmaceuticals boss¡¯ son and daughter were.

    ¡°The son and daughter of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals¡¯ boss were sick of their impoverished days, so the brother wanted totch onto Young Master Wang by using his sister. He was enraged after failing to extort money from Young Master Wang, so he viciously thrashed the fellow. While they were entangled in a fight, Young Master Wang identally lost his footing and fell off the building. The pair of siblings were afraid they might get into trouble if the police were to check the surveince cameras, so they dared not send Young Master Wang to the hospital. Instead, they drove Young Master Wang¡¯s car into the city and dumped him in a bustling area. By the time Young Master Wang was discovered and sent to the hospital, the siblings had already escaped Haicheng, their whereabouts unknown¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan knew very well what Fu Huai¡¯an meant by ¡°their whereabouts unknown¡±¡ªthat meant dead and that even their corpses wouldn¡¯t be found!

    Since those two had revealed their desire to take revenge on Lu Jinnan, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to keep them alive¡­

    This was a strange world; it was precisely these types of unimportant and minute characters that would end up doing something so unexpected and shocking. Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t keep the two ticking time bombs around.

    ¡°Before that, I want to see them!¡± Lu Jinnan clenched his jaws.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had probably already seen thising. He casually extinguished his cigarette at the top of the bin by the side. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t allow room forplications¡­¡±

    After all, the Wangs of Haicheng West were also investigating the siblings¡¯ whereabouts right now¡­

    Furthermore, the Wangs of Haicheng West had their suspicions about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s version of the story. Everyone knew that Lu Jinnan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s right-hand man and that he was someone with blood on his hands, so the Wangs were bound to start checking with Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Just stay in the hospital and take care of Bai Xiaonian¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an stood up as he finished, not giving Lu Jinnan a chance to protest.

    ¡°Old Fu!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s brows were furrowed. ¡°There¡¯s a saying ¡®die knowing the truth¡¯. If I don¡¯t get to make things clear to them, I¡¯ll feel pent-up!¡±

    Golden sunlight shone into the room through the bright windows; it had a warm glow to it, but with the apanying breeze through the open windows, its upants could still feel a slight chilliness.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s silhouette was cold and tough, and there was a fierce determination in his eyes.

    After a long while, Fu Huai¡¯an finally relented. ¡°Ok¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask Bai Xiaonian anything when she entered the ward, only bringing the bowl of porridge to her. As she fed Bai Xiaonian the millet porridge, she tried to digest the image of Lu Jinnan feeding porridge to Bai Xiaonian just a moment ago.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got game! Totally can¡¯t tell you could be that ferocious¡­ to actually bash up both the Lu brothers!¡± Bai Xiaonian said half-jokingly, a weird smile on her pale face because smiling pulled certain facial muscles that caused her immense pain.

    Lin Nuan nced at Bai Xiaonian nonchntly, then delivered a spoonful of porridge to her mouth and said, ¡°Drink the porridge first, after you¡¯re done with the porridge¡­ the two of us have a lot to talk about!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian could tell Lin Nuan was really angry. After drinking a mouthful, she dered, ¡°You¡¯d better ask me now. The way you¡¯re saying we¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done drinking the porridge reminds me of the time when I flunked my test when I was little. My dad told me to eat first before walloping me. The wait was tormenting. All I felt was panic until the feather duster finallynded on me!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply, merely wearing a slight smile on her lips as she delivered yet another spoonful to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mouth.

    Lin Nuan had left the house in a hurry that morning, so she didn¡¯t even have time to pat on some toner; her hair was also just casually bunched up while she was in the car, so she looked a little washed-up overall.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you wallop me first? Let¡¯s eat after you¡¯re done walloping me instead!¡± Bai Xiaonian asked testingly.

    Seeing as Bai Xiaonian had stopped eating, Lin Nuan set down the spoon in the bowl and drew a napkin and handed it over to Bai Xiaonian.

    As Lin Nuan moved, her signature scent entered Bai Xiaonian¡¯s senses; this familiar andforting scent caused her eyes to redden. She wiped her mouth and nose with the napkin, knowing Lin Nuan must have been worried sick yesterday.

    Actually, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t as good as the front she presented¡­

    She had a splitting headache, and there wasn¡¯t a spot on her body that didn¡¯t feel ufortable. She was only putting up a strong front because she didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to worry about her.

    ¡°When you were in the operating room, Lu Jinnan admitted he forced himself¡­ on you. Based on your temper, you should have thrashed him and chased him out of the room just now, but you actually let him feed you porridge¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan stood by the head of the bed and stared at Bai Xiaonian. Surely she didn¡¯t develop feelings from getting forced by Lu Jinnan?

    Lin Nuan felt that there had to be more to the story. Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan must have been in contact in private previously, just that she wasn¡¯t aware of it¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ears flushed. ¡°He forced himself upon me? Why not say I forced myself upon him?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian silently cursed in her heart about 180 times. Was he out of his mind? How was she to face anyone after he went around bbing nonsense?

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian!¡± Lin Nuan frowned, not sure whether tough or cry with the way Bai Xiaonian was spiting her, her heart still aching a little.

    Lin Nuan clearly saw the way Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes were reddened.

    ¡°Maybe I really am cheap!¡± Bai Xiaonian reached out for Lin Nuan¡¯s elbow and got her to sit by her bedside. She stared at Lin Nuan with her reddened and watery eyes before exining, ¡°At the start, Lu Jinnan and I squabbled the minute we saw each other. The period when my dad was hospitalized, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was hospitalized as well, so the two of us met almost every day. As we squabbled, sparks started flying between us¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound. She knew how vicious Lu Jinnan¡¯s tongue was¡­

    And she also knew how shrewd a tongue Bai Xiaonian had.

    Even if Lin Nuan was given 180 chances to make a guess, she¡¯d never have linked the word ¡°love¡± to Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping this in my heart, thinking that I was the only cheap one. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinnan to share the same sentiments¡­ he too felt those sparks, so the two of us flocked together like birds of the same feather, hitting it off instantly.¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian was using all sorts of absurd terms on herself in a bid to get augh or some sympathy out of Lin Nuan¡­

 Chapter 461 - What Could Be More Important Than Staying Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 461: What Could Be More Important Than Staying Alive?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yesterday, you were brought to the hospital with an injured vagina and torn vaginal membrane, and there was the jumping off a building thing. Even the nurse advised us to call the cops¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s clear gaze was on Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Xiaonian, if something really happened, I don¡¯t want you to suffer in silence and pretend that everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    At the mention of this, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face and neck turned red simultaneously. Holding back the strong sense of shame and embarrassment, she spoke in a lowered voice, ¡°It was the first time for Lu Jinnan and me¡­ it was like that jerk had gone berserk, causing me so much pain that I felt despair.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what to say in response to that.

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian, is your reply serious? You¡¯re not pulling my leg?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian widened her eyes. ¡°Can I joke about a matter like this? If this weren¡¯t true, I¡¯d rather die than tell a lie like this!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t think she had ever been in such an awkward state. Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t have experience, whereas she was armed with rich theoretical knowledge. But that darned kid just wouldn¡¯t listen to her and insisted on going about his unruly ways!

    At that moment, Bai Xiaonian was hurling all sorts of vulgarities at him in her mind!

    Even now, Bai Xiaonian was unwilling to think back to those moments¡­

    That was the first time Bai Xiaonian had felt so much despair and helplessness since her mother passed away. She was in pain, a lot of pain.

    Despite the strong woman that Bai Xiaonian was, she was crying so hard that she had disregarded her image. However, no matter how she begged, that jerk Lu Jinnan just wouldn¡¯t let her off, even going at it more ferociously. Bai Xiaonian, who had always had a low threshold for pain, even felt like she¡¯d be better off dying right there and then so the pain would finally end.

    Seeing that bashful and embarrassed look on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears began flushing too as she so openly listened in on the process of how someone else made love.

    ¡°How could the two of you fool around like that? What¡¯s more, at a ce like that abandoned factory! Aren¡¯t you scared you might contract a disease from doing it somewhere so filthy?¡±

    Lin Nuan had no words to describe Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan.

    They were already grown-ups, and yet they didn¡¯t have a sense of propriety! If they really were that desperate, couldn¡¯t they just do it in the car? Why must they do it at a ce like that?

    ¡°Can I say that scoundrel Lu Jinbei is to me for this?¡± Bai Xiaonian gritted her teeth.

    Lin Nuan remained silent.

    ¡°That scoundrel Lu Jinbei intercepted me at the entrance of the radio station and forcefully dragged me to that ce. He threatened to rape me if I didn¡¯t agree to reconcile with him! He even had everything prepared, there was even an air mattress spread across the ground. I was so furious I gave that jerk a good wallop without a second word!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was miffed at the mention of Lu Jinbei!

    Bai Xiaonian made a fuss about wanting to get out of the car all through the journey, but Lu Jinbei simply wouldn¡¯t stop. With him at the wheel, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t dare to scratch him with her ws!

    After all, Bai Xiaonian was a person who cherished her life!

    When they got there, Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore and scratched at Lu Jinbei¡¯s face. Who knew that shameless Lu Jinbei would just lift Bai Xiaonian and carry her up to the second story!

    The second story was an absolute mess, but Bai Xiaonian saw that all the preparations were in ce¡­

    Add to that what Lu Jinbei said about raping her if she refused to reconcile with him, and Bai Xiaonian was so infuriated that her kick flew straight for Lu Jinbei¡¯s important part, putting all the force she could muster into that one kick!

    Lu Jinbei knelt to the ground and didn¡¯t get up for a long while. When the realization that there was no way he could perform for the time being dawned on him, he left in a fit, leaving the strong-legged and capable Bai Xiaonian to go back on her own!

    Bai Xiaonian took out her phone and found that there was no wifi signal, so there was no one to turn to for help¡­

    Who knew that shortly after Lu Jinbei left, Lu Jinnan came, giving Bai Xiaonian a shock.

    Then again, if it weren¡¯t for this ruckus created by Lu Jinbei, perhaps¡­ she and Lu Jinnan might have continued keeping their feelings for each other hidden in their hearts, instead of revealing it so quickly.

    It was just that it ended so horribly, with hernding in the hospital, causing Lin Nuan to misunderstand and bash Lu Jinnan up¡­

    The awkward Lin Nuan no longer wished to press for details about how they made love.

    ¡°How about you jumping off the building? An ident?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s pitch was a little higher than usual, clearly not believing it was one.

    At the mention of this, Bai Xiaonian yearned to cover up her face¡­

    ¡°When I regained consciousness, I was wondering why I hadn¡¯t fallen to my death¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian never hid what was on her mind from Lin Nuan. ¡°Lu Jinnan¡¯s enemies seemed to have witnessed the entire process of how Lu Jinnan and I did that!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Could Bai Xiaonian¡¯s first time not sound so much like aedy?

    Had they just performed a live sex show for other people?

    ¡°Lu Jinnan told me that our affair isn¡¯t all over the news as of now. Was he bluffing? I coulde up with the headline for this with my toes¡­ Morning news anchor Bai Xiaonian and manager of the Kaide Corporation engaged in a wild battlefield battle, and she was sent to the hospital because it was so intense that it made her fall off a building!¡± Bai Xiaonian wanted to bury her face in her hands.

    Lin Nuan was truly speechless.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, tell me the truth, I¡¯ll see if I still have the face to go out and face other people! I estimate that if I go look for my dad in this sorry state, he might show mercy and beat me up, leaving me just half-dead¡­ and sparing this little life of mine!¡±

    Lin Nuan no longer wished to talk with Bai Xiaonian. ¡°If I were Uncle Bai, I would just beat you to death, and all troubles would end!¡±

    ¡°Seems like the news is really all over town now?¡± Bai Xiaonian hid her face behind her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to show my face in the streets anymore, maybe I¡¯m better off dead!¡±

    Lin Nuan yanked Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hands away from her face. ¡°Huai¡¯an has sealed all news of this matter, so the outside world doesn¡¯t know of this!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, I trust you so much, even more than I trust myself. You must not deceive me!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded again with a serious expression. Only then did Bai Xiaonian heave a sigh of relief and gently pat against her chest.

    Lin Nuan now shuddered to think what would happen if she had rashly called the cops as her first instinct told her to. What sort of awkward plight would she cause Bai Xiaonian to be in¡­

    Lin Nuan grabbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand, which had some scratches on the back. Although the scratches were quite minor, it was considered quite serious to a vain girl like Bai Xiaonian, who had a low threshold for pain.

    ¡°Jumping off of a building in shame just because Lu Jinnan¡¯s enemies witnessed your live sex show?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    If Bai Xiaonian replied with a yes, Lin Nuan would most certainly give the back of her head a few good knocks, attempting to knock some sense into her.

    What on earth could be more important than staying alive?

    Bai Xiaonian tried to hold back her awkward feelings and stole a nce at Lin Nuan¡¯s tightened face, saying in a low voice. ¡°When Lu Jinnan went to his car to retrieve some water for me, two men and one woman came. I don¡¯t know if that woman was trying to exact revenge because she was fond of Lu Jinnan, but her love was unrequited. She said she was going to scratch my little face and force Lu Jinnan to break one of his legs. I had no choice¡­ thinking that two stories wasn¡¯t very high, I was hesitating whether to jump down. Then, when that woman reached out to try to grab my elbow, I got a scare and jerked my elbow away by reflex, so I ended up jumping down half passively and half actively.¡±

    Lin Nuan could tell Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t lying¡­

    She sat by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bedside with her brows furrowed. ¡°Do you understand Lu Jinnan as a person? He has evenmitted murder¡­ are you not scared?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a story behind that murder, he¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t speak her mind freely.

 Chapter 462 - Some Friends Enter Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 462: Some Friends Enter Your Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She still remembered that when Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was recounting the truth of why Lu Jinnan had killed someone back then, Lu Jinnan chanced upon their conversation¡­ and was really infuriated.

    Everyone had their own painful past that they didn¡¯t wish to bring up in front of others. Even if Lin Nuan was Bai Xiaonian¡¯s best friend, she didn¡¯t wish to reveal that which didn¡¯t concern her and couldn¡¯t be said.

    She pursed her lips before speaking to Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯ve promised Lu Jinnan¡¯s father to keep it a secret. But Nuan Nuan, regarding Lu Jinnan¡¯s murder case¡­ I feel you should trust your husband¡¯s judgment in choosing friends. Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®birds of the same feather flock together¡¯?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words reminded Lin Nuan of how violently she had reacted when Fu Huai¡¯an said he believed in Lu Jinnan that day.

    Once those words were out of her mouth, Bai Xiaonian realized she said something wrong.

    Lu Jinbei had told her all about what happened yesterday when she was sent to the hospital. Lin Nuan was someone with a stuffy personality, yet she hadn¡¯t only bashed up the Lu brothers for her sake, but also argued with her husband over this matter.

    Bai Xiaonian was incredibly touched when she heard all of this from Lu Jinbei.

    Her eyes suddenly reddened as she grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Nuan Nuan, I really wouldn¡¯t have imagined you would bash someone for me, much less argue with your husband for my sake.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound and only sat down by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bed.

    Some words didn¡¯t need to be said out loud. However, Lin Nuan knew that if it were her lying in the ER yesterday, even though she could tell Bai Xiaonian feared Fu Huai¡¯an, she would most certainly have charged up to Fu Huai¡¯an and bashed him as well.

    Some friends enter your heart, whereas some only stay for a season.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian were friends who had undergone adversities together. When Lin Nuan was at the lowest point in her life, Bai Xiaonian had never once let go of her hand. In the future¡­ regardless of the circumstances, Lin Nuan would likewise never let go of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand.

    Their gazes met. It was rare for Bai Xiaonian to look so serious. She raised a hand to cup the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s head and gently put their foreheads together, tear droplets on her lightly fluttering eyshes as she closed her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that amongst you, me, and Song Yao, you¡¯re the one who needs the most protection because you¡¯re the most decent and stuffed-up one of us. For you to have beaten up Lu Jinbei and Lu Jinnan for my sake, I feel especially warm at heart! Nuan, you¡¯re the one who made me feel that regardless of what difficulties the future has in store for me, I would at least have you by my side! Thank you, Nuan¡­¡±

    The golden sunlight shone into the room through the windows, outlining the duo¡¯s delicate and beautiful silhouette¡­

    Outside the ward, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan saw the wonderful scene within.

    Lin Nuan raised a hand and gently held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s forearm, her throat so swollen and painful that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    All these years, Bai Xiaonian had beaten up, scolded, and offended countless people for Lin Nuan!

    When it came to saying thanks, how many times would it suffice for Lin Nuan to thank Bai Xiaonian?

    It was unknown how long had passed before the nurse came by to hang the IV drip for Bai Xiaonian. Lin Nuan wiped away her tears and stood by the side while waiting for the nurse to be done with her duties. After the nurse left, she bent over andid the nket properly for Bai Xiaonian, asking, ¡°Can we consider you have gotten together with Lu Jinnan?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian gave the question some thought before answering, ¡°Probably¡­ should be?¡±

    Lin Nuan was momentarily at a loss for words.

    What did she mean by should be?

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve gotten together, why did Lu Jinnan im it was him who forced you?¡± Lu Jinnan sat by the side of the bed. Although she had no desire to hear of the process of Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s first time, she had to rify matters of the heart.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t wrong in saying that!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s initially pale face had now turned a shade of crimson. ¡°He caused me so much pain, I told him to stop¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue!¡± Lin Nuan rubbed her temples, truly not wishing to hear about the process.

    It was the first time for both of them, and it actually resulted in an injury! How brutal must Lu Jinnan have been?

    ¡°I was quite angry initially, but my anger subsided by quite a bit after seeing that you scratched the faces of that big jerk Lu Jinnan and that little jerk Lu Jinbei¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian tried to smile but felt the pain almost immediately as her facial wound was stretched. While trying not to wince in pain, she didn¡¯t forget to sh a thumbs-up at Lin Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s said that someone who usually doesn¡¯t beat people up is actually ruthless when they do hit a person. This is so true¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to respond to that¡­

    Which girl didn¡¯t have romantic fantasies about their first time? Bai Xiaonian had fantasized before, and her first time should have been associated with terms like flowers, yachts, or rooms with ocean views!

    But, not only were none of those involved, her first time with Lu Jinnan ended up so awkward and terrible; Bai Xiaonian truly had an urge to beat someone up!

    ¡°Lu Jinnan is Lu Jinbei¡¯s brother¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Xiaonian, who had covered her face with her hands. She furrowed her brows and fixed the nket on the bed. ¡°If you get together with Lu Jinnan, you need to have some idea of how you¡¯re going to deal with this rtionship.¡±

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s anxiety and heart-wrenched emotions outside the ER that day didn¡¯t escape Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes¡­

    Even after he learned that Lu Jinnan had forced himself upon Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinbei had remained by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side and didn¡¯t step away for a moment.

    ¡°It was Lu Jinbei who betrayed our rtionship back then. Of all people, why did he have to find¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s throat choked with emotion. ¡°The most well-endowed girl in the entire school? Isn¡¯t he bullying the fact that I am t-chested?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Knowing Bai Xiaonian was unwilling to rake up the past, Lin Nuan grabbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to deal with this matter. I have a clear conscience!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°If Lu Jinbei feels awful when he sees me, we could very well never see each other again. If Lu Jinnan forces me to associate with him, then what¡¯s the point in us getting together?¡±

    As an outsider, Lin Nuan had no grounds to overly-participate in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rtionship matters. As her friend, she could only do her best to remind her of the pitfalls and make sure Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t get hurt.

    Bai Xiaonian had always been headstrong and rigid, so Lin Nuan feared she might get hurt when it came to matters of the heart.

    While they were still talking, Lu Jinnan had already pushed through the door and entered the room. His actions were gentle, but the sound of the lock turning still caused Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian to look in the direction of the door involuntarily.

    Lu Jinnan had already washed up and shaved, and he had also changed into a fresh set of clothes¡­

    Lin Nuan adjusted the nkets and stood up before saying to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°I¡¯lle and visit you again in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan!¡± In a moment of desperation, Bai Xiaonian grabbed hold of Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist with the hand that had the IV drip inserted. ¡°Don¡¯t go first! I have something to say¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows knitted together, but she didn¡¯t dare to exert force as she carefully ced Bai Xiaonian¡¯s needled hand back on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t move this hand recklessly. If the needle shifts out of ce, you¡¯d have to re-insert the needle. Aren¡¯t you afraid of pain?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t go first¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian turned around and stared at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Lu Jinnan, Nuan Nuan is my bestest bestest bestest best friend! I¡¯m giving you one strike here for your constant bullying of Nuan Nuan with that mouth of yours in the past!¡±

 Chapter 463 - In a Rush to Coax Your Mr. Fu?

    <h4>Chapter 463: In a Rush to Coax Your Mr. Fu?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thinking back on it, when Lu Jinnan had learned that the one who went to Iraq was Lin Nuan, and when he saw those photos of Lin Nuan in Iraq, he felt astonished and awkward.

    Subsequently, he would feel weird whenever he ran into Lin Nuan in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office.

    ¡°In the past, I misunderstood you¡­¡± Lu Jinnan spoke from the bottom of his heart.

    His lips slightly parted, but Lu Jinnan ultimately didn¡¯t continue with his words¡­

    He had originally wanted to say that he hoped Lin Nuan would grow to love Fu Huai¡¯an as much as she did Wen Moshen, but after hesitating for a moment, Lu Jinnan swallowed those words back down. He pressed the wound on his face with his thumb and instead said, ¡°Xiaonian is really lucky to have a friend like you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m lucky! Our magnanimous Nuan Nuan won¡¯t be calcting with you, am I right Nuan Nuan?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Nuan.

    Bai Xiaonian was in a difficult position, one centered between her best friend and boyfriend who couldn¡¯t get along well with each other¡­

    Lin Nuan thought of Fu Huai¡¯an; he must likewise be in a difficult position centered between herself and Lu Jinnan.

    Lin Nuan gazed deeply at the Bai Xiaonian, who was smiling at her with an eager to please look on her face, then shifted her vision to Lu Jinnan. After a moment, she made a gesture to make peace with him. ¡°Your wound¡­ is it fine?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hold herself back from smiling and deliberately joined in, saying, ¡°What¡¯s that small injurypared to mine? You should¡¯ve hit him harder to reflect your deep love for me!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lu Jinnan, too, was stumped for words.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Just a minor wound! Compared with Xiaonian¡­¡± Lu Jinnan stopped abruptly upon seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s flushed face.

    The words ¡°Compared to Xiaonian¡¯s injuries, his was considered nothing¡± were on the tip of his tongue, but he eventually swallowed them down.

    All three of them knew very well how Bai Xiaonian¡¯s injury came about.

    It seemed a little too bold and unrestrained to be discussing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s injury with his friend¡¯s wife.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears were burning, and she could no longer bear to stick around. She reached out for her shoulder bag and began to make a move to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t let Xiaonian get injured again¡­¡±

    Knowing Bai Xiaonian was trying hard to harmonize things between her and Lu Jinnan, Lin Nuan thought about it and added, ¡°Else, I¡¯ll smack you with a tougher bag next time¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan put both hands into his pockets, a smile twinkling in his eyes. ¡°Sure¡­¡±

    Just then, the nurse in charge of dispensing medicine to Bai Xiaonian entered. ¡°Bai Xiaonian, this is the medicine you need to take this morning.¡±

    Lu Jinnan received them from her hands. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Watching as the nurse turned to leave, Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a pure metallic bag. Next time he injures me, you can smack his face with that pure metallic bag!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian mimicked the smacking with her hands, but due to therge range of motion, Bai Xiaonian winced in pain again.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Although speechless, Lin Nuan still appeared cooperative. ¡°Sure!¡±

    And now it was Lu Jinnan¡¯s turn to be speechless.

    As the nurse closed the door behind her, she sighed. What kind of great vengeance must there be to use a pure metallic bag? Wouldn¡¯t that thing smash a hole in a person¡¯s head? What¡¯s more, that was one heck of a handsome head!

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going first! I¡¯ll go visit Uncle Bai and think of a way to cover for you¡­¡± Lin Nuan adjusted the bag on her shoulder.

    ¡°Or are you in a rush to coax your Mr. Fu?¡± Bai Xiaonian winked at her.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Rest well, I¡¯lle over in the afternoon. Text me if there¡¯s anything you feel like eating!¡± Lin Nuan stepped towards the door as she finished speaking.

    Lin Nuan could tell Bai Xiaonian had exhausted her means trying to liven things up between her and Lu Jinnan¡­

    Bai Xiaonian likely wouldn¡¯t be able to rest properly while she was around.

    After Lin Nuan left, Lu Jinnan poured Bai Xiaonian a ss of water. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired after talking so much?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s brows furrowed. As she leaned her head against the headboard, a hand rested atop her head. She shut her eyes as her vision fell upon the ring sunlight reflected on the white nket and gently said, ¡°My head does ache from all that talking¡­¡±

    When Lin Nuan was around, Bai Xiaonian forced herself to put up an energetic front because she didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to worry about her.

    Lu Jinnan subconsciously tightened his grip on the cup, panic taking over. He ced the cup on the bedside cab and nced at the bandage behind Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll get Bai Jinyu toe over!¡±

    ¡°No need for that!¡± Bai Xiaonian closed her eyes and made a gesture to stop Lu Jinnan. ¡°I only spoke a little too much just now¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan frowned, and after thinking about it, with some hesitation, he suggested in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then don¡¯t let Lin Nuane over in the future?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Bai Xiaonian red at Lu Jinnan. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should stay away in the future!¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t retort back like he usually did.

    It was rare for Lu Jinnan to be suffering in silence after being verbally attacked. Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t used to it, so she raised her gaze at the frowning Lu Jinnan, the corners of her lips slowly turning up. ¡°Not bickering anymore?¡±

    Lu Jinnan strode to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bedside and sat down next to her, his eyes moist. ¡°Saving it up for you, until you get well! Stop talking now, lie down and get some rest!¡±

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan stepped out of the ward, Fu Huai¡¯an was standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor. He had one hand in his pocket, the other holding a phone to his ear, seemingly talking on his phone.

    She gripped her bag slightly tighter and walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The nearer she got to him, the clearer Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice became.

    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Lin Nuan¡¯s slim figure. Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head and set his deep gaze upon her delicate facial features, but he didn¡¯t make a move to end the call.

    Lin Nuan could tell Fu Huai¡¯an was discussing matters rted to work, so she didn¡¯t make a sound, only quietly standing next to him.

    The phone vibrated. Because the ringtone was the one Lin Nuan designated for work, she worried there was a problem with the program, so she lifted her knee to raise the bag closer to her then lowered her head in search of her phone. Amidst that fumbling, her keys fell onto the ground, but she still couldn¡¯t find her phone¡­

    The smaller bag she carried yesterday was destroyed from her beating of the Lu brothers, so Lin Nuan had no choice but to bring a bigger bag today. She stashed plenty of stuff within, the original novel of ¡°The Exorcist¡± included, so it was a little hard to locate her phone.

    Noticing Lin Nuan¡¯s struggle, Fu Huai¡¯an took his hand from his pocket and helped lift one side of the bag for Lin Nuan.

    She raised her head and nced at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clear side profile, then lowered her head back down and finally managed to find her phone.

    Upon seeing that it was her manager, Ms. Fang, Lin Nuan hurriedly put the call through. ¡°Hi, Ms. Fang¡­¡±

    She bent over to pick up her keys without zipping her bag, but arge hand got there before hers did, picking up the keys and handing them over to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan threw her keys into her bag, her eyes meeting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s as she did. She covered her mouth with one hand and walked to the side so as not to interrupt Fu Huai¡¯an while he was at work.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯ll pick you up and take you to ¡®The Exorcist¡¯s¡¯ shoot tomorrow¡­¡± Fang Yan was now Lin Nuan¡¯s manager. She hadn¡¯t made any major moves recently because she had been crafting a n for Lin Nuan¡¯s future. ¡°We¡¯ve also got to head to AG to discuss the ad. I¡¯ve drawn up a n for your future, and we can discuss the details when we meet tomorrow. After that, we can start acting ording to the n. Lin Nuan¡­ you¡¯re going to get busy soon.¡±

 Chapter 464 - Like I Canâ€™t Afford to Raise You?

    <h4>Chapter 464: Like I Can¡¯t Afford to Raise You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To suddenly hear Fang Yan say that she had already drawn up a n and that she was about to get busy soon, her heart suddenly raced.

    Lin Nuan gripped her phone and replied rather courteously, ¡°Sure! Thanks for the hard work, Ms. Fang¡­¡±

    Ms. Fang had invested plenty of effort in Lin Nuan; Lin Nuan was Fang Yan¡¯s first newbie artist after havingid dormant for the past several years. She didn¡¯t ask for many artists under her wing and was only nning on grooming Lin Nuan for the time being.

    Also, while she had rich experience in having singers under her wing, it was her first time working with a talk show host.

    Regarding Lin Nuan¡¯s future, Fang Yan¡¯s goal was to push her to the top of the talk show realm.

    She had tailored two proposals for Lin Nuan for the past few months¡­

    Thest time she spoke with Lin Nuan, she learned that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have ns to be an all-round entertainer for the time being. Following Lin Nuan¡¯s wish, she crafted the first proposal.

    But she also feared that people were prone to changing their minds over time. Therefore, just in case she became flustered in the future because Lin Nuan suddenly decided she wanted to be an all-round entertainer, Fang Yan prepared in advance.

    After she hung up the phone, Lin Nuan clutched her chest¡­

    Because of Fang Yan¡¯s statement about acting ording to n, Lin Nuan felt a sudden sense of nervousness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had hung up his call on the other side; seeing Lin Nuan clutch her chest, he appeared shocked and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just signed a contract with Ms. Fang authorizing her to be my manager. Just now, Ms. Fang called to say she¡¯ll being over to pick me up for ¡®The Exorcist¡¯s¡¯ shoot. After that, we¡¯ll head to the AG office to discuss the ad. She says I¡¯ll be busy soon¡­¡±

    Regardless of whether it was her previous roles as a radio station DJ or morning news anchor, or even with her current role as the talk show host of ¡°A Sunday Date,¡± she had always been rather free where her workload was concerned.

    To hear Fang Yan suddenly say she was about to get busy, Lin Nuan felt a little anxious.

    It wasn¡¯t as if she had never seen what other hosts looked like when they got busy. Furthermore, Fang Yan was famous in the industry for being hardcore; artists under her wing had typically shot up in poprity, but there was a price to be paid for that.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his lips, his expression solemn. ¡°How busy?¡±

    ¡°Still not sure, I¡¯ve never had a manager. Typically, I used to be free to arrange my time once work ends, but other hosts with managers seem really busy¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled the previous ¡°Morning News Daily¡± news anchor, Weng Lin. Before she discovered she was pregnant, she had always maintained a busy schedule with all sorts of gigs that brought in a lot of money, her earnings increasing with time.

    The words ¡°really busy¡± made Fu Huai¡¯an frown even harder. ¡°I hope you take it easy. Why are you working so hard? Like I can¡¯t afford to raise you?¡±

    Lin Nuan gripped her phone, taking the chance to clutch Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. ¡°Do you me me for taking out my temper on you yesterday?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was deep; Lin Nuan knew how to speak at the right timing indeed.

    In the stairwell, Fu Huai¡¯an got pretty mad too, especially when Lin Nuan mmed the door and left; Fu Huai¡¯an was so angry that the veins on his temples were popping.

    But when they got back, Fu Huai¡¯an was still the first to bow his head. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin Nuan feel aggrieved, nor could he bear to see her cry.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t replying, Lin Nuan tightened her grip on his hand. She lowered her voice, softening it a little such that it sounded coquettish, saying, ¡°I was rash yesterday! But under those circumstances¡­ Xiaonian¡¯s life was hanging on a thread, so I¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was starting to master the technique of acting coquettish¡­

    It was just as Xie Jingqian said, acting coquettish would make things so much more convenient, and she would realize the benefits of doing it from the first time she tried it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a shrewd man, and he could tell what Lin Nuan was up to with just one nce.

    He raised an eyebrow, then stared at the aggrieved-looking Lin Nuan with a maybe-smiling-maybe-not look. ¡°Making excuses for yourself while apologizing at the same time. Mrs. Fu, it seems like this apology is not sincere enough!¡±

    One corner of his lips turned up, giving his cold and stern features a hint of sexiness and charm. He withdrew hisrge hand from Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and ced his phone back into his pocket, taking the chance to slip both hands into his pockets as he gazed at Lin Nuan. ¡°I still remember youing over secretly to visit Wen Moshen. We¡¯ve not settled the score for that one¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. Am I not bending to you now?¡± Lin Nuan lowered her head with her lips trembling, the softness in her voice implying she wasn¡¯t saying it out of spite but instead truly meant it. There wasn¡¯t a bone to be picked in her tone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist knocking on Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. Lin Nuan held a hand to her spotless forehead and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent with both hands in his pockets, his lips still pursed.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t very well continue standing there and staring at each other. Lin Nuan wondered if Fu Huai¡¯an would push her away if she hugged him.

    Lin Nuan then slung her bag over her shoulder, circling her slim arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist from the front.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked unnerved, hands still in his pockets, not making a move to return the hug. She raised her head, trying hard to look pitiful.

    But she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes; with her lips slightly turned up, she didn¡¯t look too pitiful!

    She was obviously confident that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t really get mad at her, so she was gloating.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me with that gloating look?¡±

    There was a light sparkle in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes.

    ¡°Who¡¯s gloating?¡±

    Lin Nuan immediately let go of Fu Huai¡¯an, but before she could withdraw her arms, Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed her wrists and ced them back on his waist, then put his hands back into his pockets. ¡°Keep hugging! Who said you could let go?¡±

    The warm and soft little bride in his arms had her smile widen.

    Nurses, patients, and patients¡¯ kin exiting the elevators would all look in Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, then discuss them with their lips covered.

    An elderly woman was holding onto her partner¡¯s hand as they came out of the ward. The two of them sat on the chairs outside the ward, a cup of hot tea in their hands. As they looked at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, they couldn¡¯t help cackling andmenting on how nice it was to be young.

    Lin Nuan nced over and felt herself growing embarrassed¡­

    With reddened ears, she cleared her throat and suggested to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Why don¡¯t we continue to hug at home after visiting Uncle Bai?¡±

    ¡°Keep hugging!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, his tone leaving no room for negotiation.

    Lin Nuan knew she was at fault in the first ce, so even though her face was already super flushed, she still had her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an. She just felt really embarrassed, so she had her face hidden in his chest.

    In her ears was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong and powerful heartbeat. Lin Nuan tightened her hold around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist, pulling the two of them even closer together.

    Seeing no reaction from Fu Huai¡¯an for quite a while, Lin Nuan raised her head and asked in a small voice, ¡°How long are we going to keep hugging?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and looked at the bashful Lin Nuan, sounding tougher than he usually did with her as he said, ¡°You can let go if you don¡¯t wish to hug me¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan grumbled in silence. Who was the one who pulled her elbow back when she let go just now?

 Chapter 465 - Be More Proper

    <h4>Chapter 465: Be More Proper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She didn¡¯t utter a sound and kept her head buried in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest¡­

    Her nostrils were filled with the strong masculine scent from Fu Huai¡¯an, giving Lin Nuan a sense of security and an unprecedented steadfast sense of belonging.

    After god knows how long, Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, her gaze slightly moist. She originally wanted to ask him if they were done staying in this position, but after meeting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, she lowered her head again, her hands circling his waist tugging at his suit.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you throwing a grand tantrum yesterday and mming the door? Why aren¡¯t you mming it now?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked with his voice lowered.

    Whenever he recalled Lin Nuan with her reddened eyes and all, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anger and heartache.

    Lin Nuan gazed up, her arms still on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist. She bit her lip, then tried to hold back a smile as she said, ¡°Then¡­ why don¡¯t I go stand there and let you m the door in my face?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan was a smart girl, yet here she was, acting blur with him; how could Fu Huai¡¯an not have seen through this?

    A sly glint shed across Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes; he finally removed his hands from his pockets and put them on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders.

    Lin Nuan held her breath, her eyshes lightly fluttering as Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze to look at her. Surely Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t going to kiss her right there?

    But Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lipsnded next to her ear instead. ¡°Rather than letting me m the door in your face, why not put on that thing Xie Jingqian gave you?¡±

    Lin Nuan flushed instantly, retracting her arms from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist and patting him hard. ¡°You still dare to mention it, wasn¡¯t that torn by you?¡±

    ¡°Buy a new one¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice had a raspiness to it.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes widened as she surveyed her surroundings. Seeing that there was only an elderly couple staring at them from afar with tea in their hands, she tugged at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms and got him to walk to the window. Blushing furiously, she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight! Can you not¡­ talk dirty the minute you open your mouth? Do I still dare to walk around in the streets if people overhear this?¡±

    There was a momentary silence¡­

    ¡°Fine!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to agree with what Lin Nuan said after giving it some thought. He calmly retracted his hands from Lin Nuan and slowly flung his arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an regained his decentposure and walked to the elevators after taking a nce at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s bag slipped from her shoulder; she grabbed it and half-jogged to keep up with him.

    When they passed by the elderly couple, Lin Nuan saw the olddy smiling at her very obviously, causing her ears to flush.

    By the time she caught up to Fu Huai¡¯an, the elevator was already there, and he strode in with his long legs first.

    Lin Nuan followed suit.

    There was no one else in the elevator, only Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    She had both hands on her bag; through the mirror, she could see a serious and unsmiling Fu Huai¡¯an in a suit, a noble and mature aura about him.

    Lin Nuan hesitated whether to hold Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. From the corner of his eye, Fu Huai¡¯an caught a glimpse of what Lin Nuan was up to. Just as Lin Nuan finally mustered up enough courage to reach out for his hand, he slowly raised his left arm and adjusted his suit and shirt cor with his gaze lowered, perfectly dodging Lin Nuan¡¯s outreached hand.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand was stuck in midair, suddenly not sure what to grab. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she reached for the corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothing, gently tugging at it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze turned towards the aggrieved-looking Lin Nuan, then removed her hand from him, seemingly smiling. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight! Be more proper¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was stumped for words.

    Could Fu Huai¡¯an get pettier than this?

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡¯

    Once the elevator arrived, Fu Huai¡¯an walked out first again.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t stupid, she knew this was a trap Fu Huai¡¯an set for her. He was just waiting for her to relent and say¡­ Fine, fine, fine! Fine, she would wear it for him!

    Neither of them spoke in the car. To deal with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s incident, Fu Huai¡¯an had dropped all business matters at the Kaide Corporation to keep Lin Nuanpany. Now that everything had been settled, Fu Huai¡¯an had to return to thepany.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was intending to leave after sending Lin Nuan to the hospital Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was at.

    Lin Nuan unbuckled her seatbelt and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Then¡­ what time will you be done with work tonight?¡±

    Lin Nuan was softening her stance¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s a bunch of stuff to do at thepany today. You can sleep first tonight, no need to wait for me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an maintained that maybe-smiling-maybe-not expression, making Lin Nuan feel uneasy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t the sort to express his anger tantly; on the contrary, he spoke nicely and wasn¡¯t one to start a cold war. Despite that, it gave one an uneasy feeling.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t forget to eat dinner¡­¡± Lin Nuan reminded him before getting out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car.

    She watched as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car left; only when even the rear lights were out of view did Lin Nuan walk into the minimart at the hospital entrance to buy a fruit basket and some milk. She then headed to the ward to visit Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    Upon stepping into the room, Lin Nuan saw Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father ying Chinese chess with a man who was simr to him in age and was also wearing a hospital gown.

    It was a two-person ward, so they weren¡¯t bothering anyone with their activity, and the nurses tended not to mind them with the door closed.

    Regarding Bai Xiaonian¡¯s matter, Lin Nuan gave it some thought¡­

    It wasn¡¯t appropriate to lie to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father that she had gone overseas for work, so she decided instead to tell Uncle Bai that his daughter had gotten injured and was hospitalized.

    As her thoughts came to this point, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t enter but went to the stairs to give Bai Xiaonian a call instead. She told Bai Xiaonian her n and got her story straight with her. Only then did Lin Nuan return to the ward with her hands full.

    ¡°Aiyah! Old Lu! Thanks for letting me win!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father sounded undeniably joyful.

    ¡°One more round! One more round!¡± The man seated opposite Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father rolled up his sleeves, clearly unwilling to admit defeat.

    ¡°Just admit it, with your standard, even if we do another 100 rounds, you still won¡¯t be able to win!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips turned up involuntarily as she listened in on their conversation from outside. She shifted the milk and fruit basket to one hand and knocked on the door with the other.

    She could guess that the one opposite Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡­ was probably Lu Jinnan¡¯s father.

    Lin Nuan only peered in through the ss windows and didn¡¯t take a close look, but she could already tell how simr that man looked to Lu Jinnan.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father sat with his back facing the door. Upon hearing the knock, he turned around to see Lin Nuaning in with one hand on the doorknob and the other carrying a fruit basket and milk. He hurriedly got up to help her with the stuff.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, why are you here?¡±

    Lin Nuan revealed a smile at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Uncle Bai¡­¡±

    ¡°Come in quickly!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father took the things and weed Lin Nuan into the room.

    This was a normal ward, so there was no sofa like in a VIP ward. There were two beds, two bedside cabs, a curtain partitioning the two beds, two chairs, two cupboards for luggage, two stools, and an LCD TV on the wall¡ªthis was theyout of a normal ward.

 Chapter 466 - Isnâ€™t She Kidding Around?

    Chapter 466: Isn¡¯t She Kidding Around?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father ced the things by the side and pulled over the chair he was sitting on a moment ago, motioning for Lin Nuan to sit. He then said to Lu Jinnan¡¯s father, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, my daughter¡¯s friend is here to visit me!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father looked displeased. When he turned to see Lin Nuan, he got stunned for a moment, gazing at Lin Nuan as though something just urred to him. ¡°This youngdy here looks familiar¡­¡±

    ¡°How could she not look familiar? She¡¯s the ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯ host Lin Nuan. We were watching the show together yesterday, and you even praised her for being pretty, remember? Some brain you¡¯ve got!¡±

    From the way Bai Xiaonian¡¯s and Lu Jinnan¡¯s fathers were talking, it seemed like they had been friends for decades.

    ¡°What about my brain? My brain is full of ways to abduct your daughter Bai Xiaonian to be a daughter-inw of my Lu family!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve said it before, let¡¯s talk after you win three rounds against me! With your lousy standard, I feel bad winning against you, there¡¯s no glory in doing so¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father cheerfully poured Lin Nuan a cup of tea. ¡°Look at how chilly you¡¯ve gotten from being outdoors, drink some tea to warm up your body!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Uncle!¡± Lin Nuan received it with both hands, not interrupting their conversation as she gloated to herself.

    Perhaps these two seniors didn¡¯t yet know that Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan had gotten together.

    But¡­ Lu Jinnan¡¯s father mentioned abducting Bai Xiaonian to be his daughter-inw, was it for Lu Jinnan or Lu Jinbei?

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father grabbed the delivery flyer on the bed and fanned himself with it, then got up and supported himself with the foot of the bed before going back to his own bed. ¡°You feel bad about winning against me, and yet you went on to win ten consecutive rounds? If you¡¯re that capable, try losing three rounds to me!¡±

    To be fanning himself on a cold day like this, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father must have been really mad.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your daughter visited you since yesterday? ¡®Morning News Daily¡¯ wasn¡¯t hosted by Xiaonian this morning either. And my sons are also nowhere to be seen¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Nuan had wanted to set down her teacup, but she realized there was nowhere for her to set it down, so she could only speak with the tea in her hands. ¡°Uncle Bai, Xiaonian fell down the stairs in her heels yesterday. It was nothing too serious, just a little fracture in her leg. She¡¯sining about the pain right now in the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian fell? Is it serious? Which hospital?¡± asked Lu Jinnan¡¯s father.

    ¡°Minor fracture, nothing serious. But she has to stay for observation in the hospital for several days. She¡¯s in the affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University.¡± Lin Nuan gave a slight smile as she answered Lu Jinnan¡¯s father.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father looked worried the minute he heard Bai Xiaonian had fallen. When he heard Lin Nuan¡¯s ining about the pain¡± in thetter part of what she said though, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That darned kid! Fancy climbing the stairs in those vain heels!¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian said¡­ it was to lose weight!¡± Lin Nuan chirped up in ordance to the story she had agreed on with Bai Xiaonian in advance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Uncle. I just came from the hospital, and Xiaonian¡¯s doing quite well. If you¡¯re still worried, you could call her and ask her.¡±

    ¡°Which part of Xiaonian is fat? Why does she need to lose weight? Isn¡¯t she kidding around?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father raised his teacup and took a sip, unable to resist joining in.

    Lin Nuan had excellent credit with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, so he nodded after hearing Lin Nuan put it this way, his expression calmer than earlier.

    On the other hand, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father seemed to think of something after taking another sip of his tea and started busying up. He called Lu Jinbei on his phone and urgently ranted once thetter picked up. ¡°Xiao Bei! Hurry up and get to the affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University to visit Xiaonian. She has fallen off the stairs, and her leg is fractured. Grab hold of this opportunity to get into her good books!¡±

    Upon hearing Lu Jinnan¡¯s father say the name Lu Jinbei, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart sank.

    What would Lu Jinnan¡¯s father think if he found out that the ones who finally got together were Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan?

    It was unknown what Lu Jinbei said on the other end of the line that caused Lu Jinnan¡¯s father¡¯s face to dim. ¡°I don¡¯t care what important matter you have to attend to! Xiaonian is the most important thing! I¡¯ll skin you alive if you lose this daughter-inw of mine!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father angrily fanned himself with the flyer again, the whitening hairs shifting with the wind.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was this really Lu Jinnan¡¯s father?

    Didn¡¯t that sound too cruel? Skinning someone alive¡­

    Furthermore, how could he goad his son into getting into the girl¡¯s good books right in front of said girl¡¯s father?

    Even so, couldn¡¯t he have put it across more subtly? Like taking care of Bai Xiaonian?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how hard he tries to get into her good books if you don¡¯t manage to win against me! I¡¯ll be the first to object, who asked your Xiao Bei to betray our Xiaonian in the past? Of all people, he had to find our Xiaonian¡¯s roommate and good friend! Wasn¡¯t he asking for a beating?¡±

    At the mention of this, Lin Nuan tightened her grip on the teacup. She looked down¡­ to hide the look in her eyes.

    Even after so many years, this was a name that Lin Nuan and Song Yao, much less Bai Xiaonian, weren¡¯t willing to bring up again.

    ¡°Then, if you don¡¯t disdain my elder son, that works too! Actually, I feel that Xiaonian and my elder son are quitepatible in temperament. I just don¡¯t know if you disdain my elder son for¡­¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was straightforward, but as he blurted out those words, he realized Lin Nuan was also around, so he swallowed back the rest of that sentence.

    ¡°Whatpatible? The moment they meet, I get a headache just listening to them argue!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father shook his hands.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father nced at Lin Nuan, who had a twinkle in her eyes as she said, ¡°Uncles, you¡¯re both looking super energetic¡­¡±

    Having vaguely recalled the news from not too long ago, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father now looked at Lin Nuan differently from before. He remembered that the news said¡­ that this youngdy had disregarded her life and gone to Iraq in search of the Young Master from the Wens.

    Seeing that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was in good condition, Lin Nuan got up and set the mostly untouched, still steaming-hot teacup on the bedside cab. ¡°Uncle, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Lin Nuan nned on going to the supermarket to personally whip up a good meal tonight to please Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s stomach, as well as the person.

    Understanding of how busy young people got these days, and of how Lin Nuan had frequently been visiting as a friend of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father naturally looked upon Lin Nuan as half a daughter.

    After sending Lin Nuan to the elevator, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t forget to nag a little, saying, ¡°You¡¯re even thinner than Xiaonian. You must remember to take your meals regrly, don¡¯t skip meals just because you got busy with work. You had gastric problems previously and only started getting better in the past few years. Don¡¯t forget the pain when the wound has healed!¡±

    Lin Nuan hurriedly nodded. ¡°I got it, Uncle Bai!¡±

 Chapter 467 - What Could Be Better Than This

    <h4>Chapter 467: What Could Be Better Than This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once the elevator arrived, Lin Nuan smiled and waved goodbye, then stepped in¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father returned to the ward and opened the fruit basket Lin Nuan had brought. He washed a few and handed them to Lu Jinnan¡¯s father, only to see thetter browsing through Lin Nuan¡¯s news on his phone, seemingly engrossed.

    Whenever he thought of how a delicate and pretty girl like Lin Nuan had gone to a ce like Iraq, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help feeling his heart ache. If this were his daughter Bai Xiaonian, his heart would probably ache to death.

    Drawingparisons, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father wondered if Lin Nuan¡¯s father was still alive, how upset would he be to see such news?

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father shook his head¡­

    This kid Lin Nuan had a hard life!

    Just as he was about to put the fruits back in, something seemed to have struck Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. He suddenly asked Lu Jinnan¡¯s father, ¡°Old Lu! I think your elder son isn¡¯t bad. I tell you! Lin Nuan is Xiaonian¡¯s best friend, and I know her temperament very well. Your elder son has a fiery temper just like my daughter, so he needs a gentle yet tough girl like Lin Nuan toplement him. What do you think of pairing them up together? They would look good together too since they¡¯re both so good-looking!¡±

    Having just read about Lin Nuan, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father¡¯s heart ached for the girl as well. For someone like him who had wanted a daughter all along but got two sons instead, whenever he saw a pretty girl¡­ he thought of abducting her to be his daughter-inw!

    Also, it was mentioned on the that Lin Nuan¡¯s father had jumped off a building. Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was regretting not showing this girl who had lost her father at a tender age more concern just now.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father brightened up immediately at this suggestion. ¡°Good idea! I just don¡¯t know if the youngdy would disdain our elder son¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father understood Lin Nuan at least that much.

    ¡°That¡¯s great then! Xiaonian and Lin Nuan are good sisters to begin with. Now¡­ wouldn¡¯t they be closer after they be sisters-inw!¡±

    In Lu Jinnan¡¯s father¡¯s head, he had suddenly gained himself two daughters; to top that off, those two daughters were so chummy, what could be better than this!

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan felt her nose itch, and she sneezed as she stepped out of the elevator. At this moment, her phone rang.

    It was Uncle Hu saying that he had already parked the car in the hospital parking lot.

    Lin Nuan could guess it was Fu Huai¡¯an who had asked Uncle Hu to pick her up, so the corners of her lips turned up involuntarily. Although Fu Huai¡¯an imed to still be angry with her, there was no doubt he cared about her.

    Although she knew it wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an waiting outside the hospital for her, there was now a joyful little skip in her steps.

    The moment she exited the hospital, she saw Uncle Hu wiping the car. When he saw Lin Nuan approaching from a distance, he hurriedly stashed the cloth into the car trunk, attentively opening the door to the back seats for Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan got in after thanking him, then took out her phone to send Fu Huai¡¯an a message, informing him she would be cooking tonight and asking if there was anything he wanted to eat.

    After a long while, there was still no reply.

    Lin Nuan felt her palms start to sweat¡­

    After exhaling, Lin Nuan analyzed the situation; Fu Huai¡¯an was either busy with work or deliberately not returning her message.

    Regardless of the reason, she had to make the necessary preparations for tonight¡¯s dinner. Tuan Tuan would still need to eat dinner despite having had lunch at kindergarten, so even if not for Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan would need to fix up a few good dishes for Tuan Tuan.

    Also, since Lin Nuan intended to apologize and please Fu Huai¡¯an, she had to do something concrete and not just depend on that tongue of hers¡­

    As Xie Jingqian put it, ever since Lin Nuan tasted the benefits of knowing how to act coquettish, she learned that it would work in her favor not to use a tough stance to deal with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how Fu Huai¡¯an felt towards her!

    Since Fu Huai¡¯an liked for her to take a soft stance and act coquettishly, Lin Nuan discovered it wasn¡¯t so difficult after trying it once.

    Since it made Fu Huai¡¯an feel good, why shouldn¡¯t Lin Nuan do it? Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t just anyone¡ªhe was her husband!

    When it came to business matters, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t be of help, so when it came to day-to-day life, how could Lin Nuan add to his troubles?

    She could only treat Fu Huai¡¯an better when it came to such matters. Regarding other matters¡­ Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help even if she wanted to.

    Uncle Hu looked in the rearview mirror and didn¡¯t know what Lin Nuan suddenly thought of, but there was a smile on her lips, and that smile looked something of a cross between joy and mncholy.

    Then he heard Lin Nuan sigh as she took out the original novel of ¡°The Exorcist¡± and started flipping through it.

    After she was done with grocery shopping, Lin Nuan rushed back to Tianfu Bay around noon.

    After lunch, Lin Nuan told Auntie Li she could rest and that she would personally take care of dinner.

    Auntie Li was worried and asked Lin Nuan about the menu; before she left, she had helped Lin Nuan wash and cut the ingredients.

    Seeing Lin Nuan reading by the window, Auntie Li waved goodbye to her before leaving.

    Now that Lin Nuan was giving Auntie Li the rest of the day off, Auntie Li naturally had to go back to her home to take a look.

    Lin Nuan had read the original novel of ¡°The Exorcist¡± many times, diligently studying Feng Wuluan¡¯s past reincarnation.

    By the time she was done analyzing Feng Wuluan¡¯s thought process, it was already 5 pm.

    Lin Nuan had wanted to start preparing ingredients by 4 pm or so, then head out to pick up Tuan Tuan at 4:30 pm. Who knew that, in the blink of an eye, it was already 5 pm¡­

    She frantically grabbed her coat and stuffed her foot into her shoe, her free hand grabbing the shoe as she bent over to wear her shoes properly. As soon as she was done, she ran off.

    She didn¡¯t see the car parked outside when she exited the house, so she guessed Uncle Hu probably wasn¡¯t around either. Lin Nuan called Uncle Hu on her phone and found out that Uncle Hu was already at the entrance of the kindergarten, picking up Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief before going back inside and removing her coat. Upon opening the fridge, she found out that Auntie Li had already prepared the ingredients, neatly stacking the containers inside.

    Every ingredient was prepared in ordance with the menu Lin Nuan told Auntie Li she would be doing tonight.

    She recalled that Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t replied to her text or called all afternoon, so Lin Nuan sent another message asking Fu Huai¡¯an what time he would be back.

    A few minutester, after seeing no reply, Lin Nuan sent another one¡­

    ¡®Tuan Tuan likely will have eaten at kindergarten, so I¡¯ll wait for you. How does 8 pm sound?¡¯

    Lin Nuan took out Tuan Tuan¡¯s favorites¡ªpine nuts corn and spare ribs, then stashed the rest of the ingredients back into the fridge before taking another look at her phone.

    No reaction from the phone. She unlocked her phone screen and double-checked, but there was really no reply.

    She drew two napkins and wiped her hands with them, brows furrowing. She had a full wifi signal, so she testingly called Tianfu Bay.

    The minute she heard the ringing sound, Lin Nuan¡¯s face fell a little¡­

 Chapter 468 - Are You Wearing It?

    <h4>Chapter 468: Are You Wearing It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was nothing wrong with the wifi, and it wasn¡¯t like she was behind on her phone bills. Since she managed to make an outgoing call, an iing one should have no problem getting through. Fu Huai¡¯an obviously wasn¡¯t replying after so long because he simply didn¡¯t want to.

    Was Fu Huai¡¯an bent on ignoring her? Did she have to agree to wear the kinky lingerie for this to end?

    Lin Nuan raised her head and narrowed her eyes, gazing at the wall behind the French windows as she began writing a new text.

    ¡®Like the design Xie Jingqian gifted mest time?¡¯

    The phone vibrated as soon as Lin Nuan hit the send button, going off before she even had a chance to set down her phone.

    She looked down and saw that it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reply, not sure whether to get mad orugh at this.

    She opened it.

    ¡®It¡¯s eptable.¡¯

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    See, she knew Fu Huai¡¯an was ying mind games with her¡ªhe was being deliberate!

    Her ears turned red.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, her eyes already starting to turn moist.

    She sent out another message. ¡®Then what time are youing back?¡¯

    He responded, ¡®Are you wearing it?¡¯

    She knew Fu Huai¡¯an was up to no good!

    But why did Lin Nuan feel sweet at heart about this up-to-no-good act¡­

    Lin Nuan sent, ¡®It¡¯s been torn by you. I can only wear it after I buy a new one.¡¯

    After sending it out, Lin Nuan added as an afterthought, ¡®Want to buy it together another day?¡¯

    By the time Lin Nuan finished sending this message, her face had be burning hot!

    The marble surface of the countertop even managed to reflect the redness of her face, so one could imagine how red her face got!

    Fu Huai¡¯an responded, ¡®Ok, be back at 8.¡¯

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s message andughed out loud, but she couldn¡¯t helpining silently about how lustful Fu Huai¡¯an was, her face still flushed.

    Her mood brightened considerably in a matter of moments. Lin Nuan set down her phone and heard the sound of car tires going over a drain cover and looked up. It was Uncle Hu who had returned with Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan temporarily put Fu Huai¡¯an at the back of her mind and went out to wee the soft and cute little Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know that Lin Nuan was at home today. As he got out of the car, he was pulling a long face as he carried his little schoolbag. The way he looked in his little suit uniform was so adorable it was enough to melt one¡¯s heart.

    Under the warm glow of the setting sun, Lin Nuan opened the door and revealed a smile¡­

    A gust of wind came by and blew Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair about in the air. She called out, ¡°Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who was closing the car door with both his hands, spun around; upon seeing it was Lin Nuan at the door, his eyes brightened up immediately. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan bounced to the gate and opened it, jogging lightly towards Lin Nuan. When he reached her, he spread both arms apart to grab hold of Lin Nuan¡¯s feet as he gazed up at her.

    Lin Nuan grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s elbows. Little Tuan Tuan knew what Lin Nuan was going to do, so he cooperated and allowed Lin Nuan to carry him in her arms.

    Uncle Hu, who had been standing by the car watching this scene, was beaming the whole while¡­

    ¡°Thanks for the hard work, Uncle Hu!¡± Lin Nuan thanked Uncle Hu, then turned around with Tuan Tuan in her arms.

    As the door closed, Lin Nuan asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Have you eaten your fill at kindergarten?¡±

    Tuan Tuan hugged Lin Nuan¡¯s neck with both arms and gazed straight at Lin Nuan, a big grin on his face as he nodded. ¡°Corn!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew then that Tuan Tuan had eaten corn in kindergarten at lunch today.

    ¡°Then¡­ still wanna eat pine nuts corn? And little spare ribs?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was a kid who loved to eat corn and spare ribs, but¡­ what he loved the most was Mama¡¯s cooking. Tuan Tuan would eat whatever his mama cooked!

    Even the broli Tuan Tuan hated, so long as Mama made it, Tuan Tuan would eat it!

    Lin Nuan set Tuan Tuan down in the dining chair. She removed his schoolbag for him and started taking off his kindergarten uniform for him. Tuan Tuan just sat there obediently, both hands leaning on the stool. He cocked his neck for Lin Nuan to unbutton his cor.

    ¡°Should I cook for you first or wait for Papa toe back then eat together?¡± Lin Nuan asked as she unbuttoned his uniform.

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then lowered his head to look at his round tummy, indicating with his chubby little hand that he was still full from eating, then said with good artiction, ¡°Wait for Papa!¡±

    Lin Nuan thought about it and decided it was a good idea¡ªit would be merrier for a family to eat together.

    ¡°Then ok, Mama will help you wash your hands, rinse your mouth, and change out of your clothes¡­¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan can do it himself!¡± Tuan Tuan eximed in his soft and cute voice.

    After helping Tuan Tuan remove his little suit uniform jacket, Lin Nuan held the jacket in her hands and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Ok, then Tuan Tuan, go wash your hands, rinse your mouth, and change out of your clothes first. Mama will cut some fruit for Tuan Tuan, then apany Tuan Tuan in doing kindergarten homework ok?¡±

    Tuan Tuan cheerfully nodded and slid down from his chair and ran towards the washroom.

    In the washroom, there was a little stool designated for Tuan Tuan to wash his hands and face.

    Tuan Tuan washed his fat little hands clean, then rinsed his mouth like he always did, then went upstairs to change out of his uniform.

    Other kids Tuan Tuan¡¯s age still depended heavily on their parents or nanny to take care of their daily routine, but Tuan Tuan had learned to be independent from a young age.

    Even if Auntie Li wasn¡¯t around, Tuan Tuan knew where to find his clothes.

    Little Tuan Tuan took out a long-sleeved nnel and removed his shirt before slipping into the nnel clumsily, but it did get the job done. He also managed to put on his pants properly.

    Lin Nuan hung the clothes and cut the fruits in the kitchen after washing them. By then, Tuan Tuan had washed, rinsed, and changed and was standing there looking at her obediently. He tiptoed a little, clearly waiting for Lin Nuan to praise him.

    Tuan Tuan was a very good-looking kid, with red lips and white teeth, as well as eyes as big and bright as ck grapes, clear like fountain water. With a fair little round face, he was adorable no matter which angle you chose to look from.

    Lin Nuan picked up a piece of fruit while she was cutting and delivered it to Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth, giving Tuan Tuan the response he was anticipating. ¡°En, our Tuan Tuan wore his clothes really well!¡±

    Tuan Tuan beamed broadly and hugged Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist with both hands, eating the piece of dragon fruit offered to him in one big mouthful as he stood on his tiptoes.

    Only then did hend both feet solidly back onto the ground and retract both hands. With his little face appearing stuffed up from the dragonfruit in his mouth, he resembled a little hamster.

    Lin Nuan smiled and ced the rest of the dragon fruit onto the fruit tter, drawing two napkins to wipe her hands, then reaching a hand out to Tuan Tuan¡­

    Tuan Tuan had his lips pursed as he chewed on the fruit. He reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s two fingers and walked with Lin Nuan to the living room.

    After eating his fruit and wiping his mouth, Tuan Tuan obediently did his drawings on the coffee table. This was an assignment from the kindergarten teacher, which he had toplete.

    Lin Nuan apanied Tuan Tuan until 6:30 pm before beginning to prepare dinner. The little fellow shifted his stuff along to the kitchen and stayed within Lin Nuan¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 469 - Extraordinarily Reliant on Him

    <h4>Chapter 469: Extraordinarily Reliant on Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    By the time dinner was prepared, it was exactly 7:40 pm.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s upper body was sprawled across the dining table like a hungry cat, pointing at this dish and that, saying he wanted to try those¡­

    Tuan Tuan was ted. No matter what he pointed to, Mama would bring it to his lips with her chopsticks; she even helped him wipe his mouth after eating. He only had to focus on eating.

    When he recalled that Papa had yet to return, Tuan Tuan very thoughtfully only tasted a little. He only got to a half-full state before retreating to the living room with Lin Nuan, watching a cartoon while waiting for Papa to return.

    Lin Nuan was concerned the dishes might turn cold by the time Fu Huai¡¯an got home at 8 pm, so she had all the dishes covered up with bowls to keep them warm.

    Lin Nuan had always known Fu Huai¡¯an to be an extremely punctual person; if he said he would be there at a certain time, he definitely would be there at the stipted time, so Lin Nuan had expected Fu Huai¡¯an to arrive home by eight on the dot.

    Little Tuan Tuan was lying in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms with his eyes fixated on the Peppa Pig on TV, and it wasn¡¯t long before his eyelids started drooping.

    In the end, before Fu Huai¡¯an got home, little Tuan Tuan had fallen asleep in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    It was 8:20 pm, even if there was a traffic jam, surely there would be at least a call from him?

    As Lin Nuan thought of the phone, she subconsciously nced in the direction of the kitchen.

    Her phone was in the kitchen. When she was apanying Tuan Tuan to do his homework, Lin Nuan was afraid it might distract the kid, so she had turned down the ringer volume on her phone. The living room was a distance away, so it was possible she might have missed a call or a message from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After looking at the soundly asleep Tuan Tuan on herp, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bear to wake the child up, so she removed the thin coat she was wearing and covered Tuan Tuan with it. Peppa Pig was still ying on the television¡­

    Even if he waste, he couldn¡¯t very well beter than 8:40 pm, so she just decided to wait.

    But the dishes would definitely have turned cold by then, and they wouldn¡¯t taste nearly as good after reheating.

    While she was waiting, Lin Nuan leaned against thefortable sofa, and with the sounds of Peppa Pig in her ears, she drifted off to dreand as well.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an originally could have made it by 8 pm, but he suddenly got called back by Fu Qingquan to the Fu house when he was already on the road.

    The reason was none other than Fu Tianci¡¯s participation in a talent contest. Fu Qingquan¡¯s driver had coincidentally seen the broadcast today. He told Fu Qingquan about it on the way back and inadvertently caused the Fus¡¯ house to go into a frenzy.

    The minute Fu Qingquan arrived home, he went straight for Fu Tianci¡¯s room, only to see thetter holding a guitar and doing a live stream for his fans. Fu Qingquan was infuriated; he grabbed a golf club and wanted to beat Fu Tianci to death.

    Secretary Song felt his organs ache from taking a few of those strokes for Fu Tianci; one could imagine how brutal Fu Qingquan was.

    Seeing as he couldn¡¯t calm Fu Qingquan down, Secretary Song hurriedly called Fu Huai¡¯an, telling him he couldn¡¯t hold Fu Qingquan back from clubbing Fu Tianci and asking him to hurry home to save thetter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was on the way back to Tianfu Bay and didn¡¯t even want to go, but over the phone, he could hear Fu Tianci¡¯s cries of agony, plus that of his mother begging and wailing, so he couldn¡¯t bear to leave Fu Tianci alone in the end¡­

    Ever since Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan had fallen out, Fu Qingquan had been staying in the Fu manor in the north, and Fu Tianci¡¯s mother had grandly moved in as well. Fu Huai¡¯an had only ever been to the new Fu manor twice.

    After hanging up the phone, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant Little Lu took a nce at the back seat through the rearview mirror and saw an exhausted-looking Fu Huai¡¯an, so he asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are we making a trip to the Fu manor or going back to Tianfu Bay?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an wearily looked out at the heavy traffic on the road. On therge disy screen in the center of the pedestrian shopping area, he saw Fu Tianci strumming his guitar with his eyes closed, gently humming a tune. He felt something strike in his heart.

    The Fu Tianci on the screen had shed his usual fearless image and was passionately singing a campus love song; the image was so beautiful that he looked like a delicate youth straight out of theics.

    The rtionship between Fu Huai¡¯an and Fu Qingquan had turned awkward because of Fu Tianci, but Fu Huai¡¯an could feel that Fu Tianci was extraordinarily reliant on him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed his aching temples at the thought of this and instructed Little Lu to turn back for the Fu manor in the north.

    Once they got there, the house was in an absolute mess. Fu Tianci was wincing in pain despite being sheltered from the beatings.

    Secretary Song was gripping onto his phone anxiously, waiting at the entrance of the manor. Secretary Song was very anxious hearing Fu Tianci¡¯s cries of agony from inside.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother was just discharged from the hospital not long ago and had taken about ten strokes on Fu Tianci¡¯s behalf when she tried to shelter him from the golf club. Her face was without a shred of color, and sweat was forming on her forehead.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had sped all the way there but still ended up taking half an hour.

    In the span of this half an hour, Fu Qingquan had chased Fu Tianci all the way from Fu Tianci¡¯s personal gym on the fourth story to the ground floor, smashing countless antique vases and famous paintings along the way.

    The servants, Secretary Song included, had all been chased out by Fu Qingquan. The house was in a mess, everything that could be smashed had been smashed by Fu Qingquan¡­

    Fu Qingquan had even bent several of those pricey golf clubs like the one he had in his hand!

    The servants stood in a bunch outside the French windows, peeking into the house and discussing in hushed whispers whether Fu Qingquan was really cruel enough to beat Fu Tianci to death this time.

    Secretary Song no longer had the mental energy to chase away the nosy servants, only praying that Fu Huai¡¯an would arrive to save Fu Tianci as soon as possible.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car entered the manor, Secretary Song hurriedly descended the stairs to open his car door for him personally¡­

    Secretary Song had wanted to hold back his emotions, but he couldn¡¯t fake the calm andposed demeanor he usually put on despite his best efforts. He opened the car door and bowed. ¡°President Fu, please hurry! If you¡¯re anyter, Young Master might just lose his life!¡±

    ¡°Stop hitting, Qingquan! Tianci¡¯s not even able to make a sound now! Are you truly bent on beating this kid to death? He¡¯s your only child right now!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother was crying hysterically.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the other side door and calmly got out of the car. He buttoned the button at the waist on his suit then casually closed the door, giving off a strong, imposing aura, his dark eyes looking deep.

    Upon hearing Fu Tianci¡¯s mother¡¯s cries, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed subconsciously. ¡°How did it get so serious?¡±

    Before Secretary Song could reply, they heard Fu Qingquan¡¯s agitated voice¡­

    ¡°If I beat him to death, all troubles would end! Instead of assuming his position as the young heir of the Kaide Corporation, he had to be a lowly singer? I, Fu Qingquan, have never been so disgraced in my entire life! I gave you the name of Fu?Tianci?<sup>1</sup>?¡­ I even invested so much hope in you, the entire corporation has their eyes on you, do you not know?¡±

 Chapter 470 - What Nonsense Are You Spewing?

    <h4>Chapter 470: What Nonsense Are You Spewing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Qingquan took a long exhale, then continued ranting¡­

    ¡°You¡­ are hopeless! Never mind the fact that you routinely get into trouble and act spoiled, now you actually went and disgraced me by changing your name to be a lowly singer? How is the entire corporation going to view me? You¡¯ve really wasted this surname! You¡¯re not fit to carry the surname ¡®Fu¡¯!¡±

    Then Fu Qingquan struck again with the golf club¡­

    Fu Tianci¡¯s cries were piercing to the ears.

    Secretary Song was super anxious by now. He turned around and urgently exined to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Young Master went to take part in a talent contest using his previous name Lu Tianyu. The chairman red up now that everyone came to know of this!¡±

    Just on the way back to the manor alone, Fu Qingquan had received several directors¡¯ calls asking about Fu Tianci!

    After all, if Fu Tianci was nning on going the celebrity route, he clearly wasn¡¯t suited to inherit the Kaide Corporation.

    There wasn¡¯t a single light in the night sky, whereas the Fu manor was brightly-lit, clearly showing the hot air exhaled by Secretary Song as he spoke urgently.

    ¡°Stop hitting! Stop hitting! You¡¯re going to beat Tianci to death!¡±

    The woman¡¯s cry was heart-wrenching, her voice muffled.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept over the French windows that the servants had cleared away from, a coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a Fu Huai¡¯an if I beat him to death. I could save my effort in trying toy a path for him then. After all, Fu blood also flows in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body! He¡¯s more like a member of the Fuspared to this hopeless fool!¡±

    Secretary Song subconsciously nced in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction upon hearing this, only to see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression unchanged, not a hint of emotion detectable in his eyes.

    The moment Fu Qingquan was done with his angry speech, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother¡¯s voice turned from a soft-spoken and gentle one to a shrill and high-pitched one. ¡°You still have Fu Huai¡¯an, but I only have Tianci, this one son, in my lifetime! If you really want to beat Tianci to death, you can beat me to death first!¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m hopeless?¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s voice was hoarse from all his howling. ¡°Even if I¡¯m hopeless, I was conceived by you! If you¡¯re capable, don¡¯t conceive me with my mother! Did I ask to be born? Do you think I want to be your son? I don¡¯t care for it! You can disown me if you think I¡¯m such a disgrace! Do you think I care about being called Fu Tianci? My name was Lu Tianyu to begin with! You were the one who forced me to change my name to Fu Tianci! I don¡¯t care¡ªI even hate it! Disgusting! Do you think it¡¯s such a great honor to take on the surname Fu? Go ahead and let someone else be your son if they care for it! Your surname isn¡¯t worth a shit in my eyes!¡±

    Fu Qingquan had his eyes widened in disbelief at what he just heard. The veins on his temples were popping so violently that everyone could see as he red at the badly beaten yet stubborn and angry-looking Fu Tianci.

    ¡°Stop talking, Tianci! Shut up!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s mother frantically rushed over to cover his mouth.

    But Fu Tianci didn¡¯t appreciate this gesture at all, dering as he swiped his mother¡¯s hand away, ¡°I don¡¯t want your Kaide Corporation! I don¡¯t want to fight with Fu Huai¡¯an at all! I am that hopeless! I¡¯ll either be a good-for-nothing affluent second-generation Fu Tianci, or the Lu Tianyu who is free to pursue what he loves to do! Anyway, your Kaide Corporation¡­ even if you were to give it to me, I would transfer it to Fu Huai¡¯an right after! I mean what I say!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You shut up!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s mother pped Fu Tianci across the face in a moment of urgency.

    The injured Fu Tianci was stunned by that p.

    This was the first time Fu Tianci¡¯s mother had everid a finger on him.

    Fu Qingquan was trembling all over from anger, even the hand holding the golf club was trembling.

    Afraid Fu Qingquan might do something regretful in this fit of rage, Secretary Song urged Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°President Fu! What should we do? The chairman might just break Young Master!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, his handsome face cold and emotionless as he moved towards the house, Secretary Song following closely behind.

    A new servant saw the tall and broad Fu Huai¡¯an in a ck suit emerging from the darkness, his aura strong and intimidating, so she asked someone next to her in a small voice, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the maternal grandson of the Fus¡­¡±

    The new servant looked enlightened at this exnation, nodding. ¡°So that¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an! Is he here to watch the fun?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spew nonsense!¡± The new servant was cautioned in a small voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ascended the steps to the Fu manor and gazed sideways at the gossiping servants. In an instant, there was only silence.

    The bright lighting from the interior enhanced the quietness and deepness in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes; there wasn¡¯t a hint of gloating, only seriousness and calmness before Fu Huai¡¯an looked away from the crowd of servants.

    Secretary Song nervously followed Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Once inside the house, Fu Huai¡¯an stepped on shards from the broken crystal¡­

    The living room looked like a war had just swept it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an moved his feet away and looked at the shattered crystal bits. He could tell it was from a goblet from the handle.

    Secretary Song saw Fu Qingquan¡¯s pale face, as well as the trembling hand that was tightly gripping onto the slightly bent golf club. He was afraid Fu Qingquan¡¯s high blood pressure and heart condition might be triggered, so he urgently called out, ¡°Chairman, President Fu is here!¡±

    Fu Tianci turned his head around upon hearing this¡­

    Actually, things weren¡¯t as exaggerated as Secretary Song had made them out to be; although Fu Qingquan was indeed infuriated and beat Fu Tianci up¡­ it was mostly the items in the house that suffered the brunt of his anger.

    At least from what Fu Huai¡¯an could tell, although the corner of Fu Tianci¡¯s lips was torn and bleeding, he looked somewhat fine overall; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had the mental energy to shout at Fu Qingquan.

    Fu Qingquan swallowed when he saw Fu Huai¡¯an, trying to maintain a calm and high-and-mighty attitude, asking in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Fu Tianci scrambled to his feet and ran towards Fu Huai¡¯an as if he were his salvation.

    ¡°Tianci!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s mother shouted Fu Tianci¡¯s name in a shrill voice.

    Fu Tianci, however, didn¡¯t stop until he got to Fu Huai¡¯an, telling thetter with a serious look, ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t fight you for the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s mother felt pins and needles on her scalp at hearing something like thising from him. ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not spewing nonsense!¡± Fu Tianci pointed a finger at Fu Qingquan. ¡°That old man has no ns to hand the Kaide Corporation over to you. He¡¯s letting you take the position of the president only because he wanted you to strengthen thepany¡¯s position for the time being. When he¡¯s done using you, he¡¯ll kick you away and hand the Kaide Corporation to me! If it weren¡¯t for you, thepany wouldn¡¯t even be able to carry on. You might as well let the rubbish corporation copse! With your capability¡­¡±

 Chapter 471 - Doted on Him for Nothing!

    Chapter 471: Doted on Him for Nothing!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Fu Tianci! Try spewing one more line of nonsense!¡±

    Fu Qingquan had already raised the golf club in his hand, appearing so agitated he might very well break Fu Tianci¡¯s leg with that club any moment now.

    ¡°It¡¯s ok even if you don¡¯t want to leave the Kaide Corporation¡­ you just wait, once the old man hands the Kaide Corporation over to me, I¡¯ll transfer it to you right away. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can sign an agreement with you this very moment. All the assets under my name will be yours unconditionally!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fu Qingquan was already prepared to strike with his golf club as he moved closer¡­

    Having stayed by Fu Qingquan¡¯s side for so many years, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother could tell Fu Qingquan was going to spare the child no mercy this time!

    She frantically rushed up to hold Fu Qingquan back by the waist. ¡°Qingquan! Qingquan! Don¡¯t get angry! Don¡¯t you know the kid¡¯s temper? He¡¯s saying all this only to spite you! He¡¯s not really going to do it!¡±

    ¡°See if I¡¯ll do it!¡± Fu Tianci added oil to the fire, sounding more and more aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯ve never been happy for a day since I became Fu Tianci! Let him beat me to death, and all troubles will be gone! Godd*mnit, I hate this darned name, Fu Tianci¡­ damn Fu Tianci!¡±

    Fu Qingquan gripped his chest, lips turning purple. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Tianci¡¯s mother supporting him at his waist, he might have copsed to the ground by now.

    ¡°Chairman!¡± The shocked Secretary Song was as pale as a sheet as he hurried over¡­

    All of a sudden, the Fu manor had flown into a frenzy.

    The servants gushed in and frantically supported Fu Qingquan while Secretary Song shouted for someone to get the driver to prepare to leave for the hospital.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother was shocked as well, shouting Fu Qingquan¡¯s name as she held onto him.

    Fu Qingquan had yet to divorce the olddy as of now and thus hadn¡¯t registered his marriage with her¡­ Fu Tianci¡¯s status wasn¡¯t proper yet, so nothing must happen to Fu Qingquan!

    Fu Tianci stood there frozen, stunned by the turn of events as well, even forgetting the pain Fu Qingquan had just inflicted on him.

    Secretary Song didn¡¯t have the time to care about Fu Huai¡¯an or the injured Fu Tianci as he frantically ran outside with Fu Qingquan on his back.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother supported Fu Qingquan, who was being piggybacked by Secretary Song. She was about to follow them into the car when she remembered Fu Huai¡¯an and Fu Tianci were still in the Fu manor. She gritted her teeth and instructed Secretary Song to take good care of Fu Qingquan and said that she would catch up soon¡­

    Secretary Song had wanted to say something but was interrupted by Fu Tianci¡¯s mother. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an is still around, and I feel uneasy about them being together.¡±

    Secretary Song nodded understandingly then instructed the driver to start driving after he climbed into the back seat.

    ¡­

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother adjusted her emotions, wiped away her tears, arranged her clothes, then faked a graceful and elegant demeanor as she instructed the servants to clean up the mess, trying at the same time to hold back her back pain.

    The servants started busying themselves at her instructions.

    The night air was chilly; wearing just a thin knitted shirt, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother felt so cold that ayer of goosebumps had formed over her skin.

    She kept feeling like there wasn¡¯t a single star in the dim sky tonight, not sure if it was just her imagination.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother raised her spirits and tucked a few strands of loose hair behind her ear. She still had to face Fu Huai¡¯an, who, despite merely being over thirty, had an imposing aura about him that made Fu Tianci¡¯s mother feel pressured in his presence.

    Inside the house, Fu Tianci hadn¡¯t expected he would make Fu Qingquan that mad, so he was terrified at heart too.

    After all, Fu Qingquan had truly doted on Fu Tianci all these years, so Fu Tianci didn¡¯tpletely disregard this father of his.

    ¡°What¡­ what do we do now?¡± Fu Tianci turned around subconsciously and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Did I get into trouble?¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother pursed her lips and entered after having fixed her hair properly, a dim gaze in her eyes when she caught a pale-looking Fu Tianci asking Fu Huai¡¯an something.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Huai¡¯an. Tianci was insensible and spouted nonsense, making your maternal grandfather angry. It¡¯s such a mess at home, sorry that you had to witness this joke¡­¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s mother smiled slightly.

    She was obviously ssifying Fu Huai¡¯an as an outsider; after all, who would apologize for letting one of their own witness a joke in their house?

    If they were a family, they should be sitting down and discussing how to get Fu Qingquan to let go of Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother apparently minded what Fu Tianci had said to Fu Huai¡¯an a moment ago quite a bit.

    This darned kid actually wanted to transfer the Kaide Corporation to Fu Huai¡¯an after it was handed to him¡ªwas he not trying to drive her and Fu Qingquan to their graves?

    It wasn¡¯t known if she was deliberately lowering her voice from the pain in her body, but her body was visibly trembling, albeit only slightly. Shemanded her son without even looking at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Tianci! Go upstairs and change your clothes! We¡¯ll go visit your father in the hospital!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s delicate face tightened. He didn¡¯t say a word, not moving and continuing to stand beside Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother looked even more ghastly now. She subconsciously nced at Fu Huai¡¯an but immediately turned her gaze away upon meeting his unfathomably deep eyes. She looked at Fu Tianci coldly. ¡°You made your dad so angry that hended in the hospital, shouldn¡¯t you visit him as his son? You¡¯re a grown boy now! Why are you so insensible?¡±

    ¡°Not going!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s neck stiffened, feeling the pain at the corner of his lips. He was both afraid and guilty, not daring to face up to it at the hospital.

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s mother clenched her fists tightly, feeling the pain from the strikes she took on Fu Tianci¡¯s behalf more intensely now.

    Watching as the servants got busy moving up and down, Fu Huai¡¯an, who had his hands in his pockets, spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci gazed up at Fu Huai¡¯an but didn¡¯t object anymore.

    Seeing such a situation, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother almost went mad with rage. Was this her son or Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son? Did she give birth to an enemy? She had doted on him in vain!

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed all this but didn¡¯t react, a mocking look in his eyes. Truly, every affluent family had its own drama!

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Fu Tianci¡¯s mother brushed shoulders as he walked past her, with Fu Tianci following closely behind Fu Huai¡¯an, not daring to meet his mother¡¯s deathly gaze.

    Fu Tianci got into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car. Fu Tianci¡¯s mother was prideful, and seeing as how she had never gotten along with Fu Huai¡¯an, she ultimately didn¡¯t follow her son into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car but asked her driver to send her to the hospital instead.

    Both cars went straight for the private hospital Fu Qingquan was sent to after leaving Fu Manor.

    ¡­

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an arrived home, under the warm lighting of the living room, Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan had both fallen asleep on the sofa. Taking a quick nce at his watch, he saw that it was almost midnight. Fu Tianci followed closely behind him, like a little tail.

 Chapter 472 - Feeling Bad for Himself

    <h4>Chapter 472: Feeling Bad for Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He removed his suit jacket and entered after a change of shoes. He undid the top few buttons of his shirt and gazed at the beautiful sight of Lin Nuan sleeping. He then looked at Tuan Tuan, who had his chubby little face squashed as heid on Lin Nuan¡¯sp, almost drooling from his little mouth¡­

    Such an image made Fu Huai¡¯an feel more secure and warm at heart, his heart softening.

    Even the unhappiness that had happened at the Fu manor seemed to have dissipated from his chest.

    Fu Tianci also changed his shoes, and seeing Fu Huai¡¯an deliberately trying not to make a sound with his footsteps, he too closed the shoe cab carefully and lightened his footsteps as he walked in from the porch.

    He peeked into the living room from behind Fu Huai¡¯an and saw the sofa, as well as the ¡°Peppa Pig¡± ying on the tv, and suddenly felt bad for himself.

    When he was young, he had especially hoped for his mother to apany him in watching cartoons; that was likely every kid¡¯s wish¡­

    But since young, his mother had told him that cartoons were for little kids and that he was a big boy already and shouldn¡¯t be indulging in ying like other kids. She wanted him to work hard and be more outstanding than everyone else so that he could be the cream of the crop in the future.

    Fu Tianci knew his mother didn¡¯t have it easy bringing him up alone, and thus was obedient, never bugging his mother about who his father was, afraid his mother might be upset. He also studied hard in school for his mother¡¯s sake and became a top student with his excellent grades.

    He had done all this to make his mother not worry about him. Then, one day, he was suddenly brought to the hospital for a paternity test; only after he became Fu Tianci did he realize that all these years¡­ his mother had been working hard so that he could one day inherit the Kaide Corporation.

    It was never his mother¡¯s end goal for him to work hard and be an outstanding person; she merely wanted Fu Qingquan to see that he had a brilliant son so that he could more easily inherit the Kaide Corporation¡ªthat was the point of it all!

    Even though Fu Tianci appeared to care about nothing, he wasn¡¯t stupid and could understand that much.

    It was precisely because he understood what was going on that he was so upset; he felt like he was merely a tool for his mother toy her hands on the Kaide Corporation from the start.

    His birth mother was both doting and strict with him, but she had never given him the warmth he had always wanted!

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t Tuan Tuan¡¯s biological mother, but what she did for Tuan Tuan was something Fu Tianci had once yearned for but never had, regardless of whether she was doing this to win over Fu Huai¡¯an.

    At least, this was a warmth that Fu Tianci envied.

    Fu Tianci had medicine applied to his wounds and had them dressed at the hospital. He was also prescribed medicine that would help blood cirction for him to spray at home.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and spoke to Fu Tianci, who was following behind him, saying, ¡°Go take a bath upstairs first, I¡¯ll help you spray the medicine in a bit. Try to avoid your wounds.¡±

    Fu Tianci nodded, seemingly wanting to say something, but he held himself back, obediently heading upstairs as he was told.

    He was afraid of waking up Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan, so he walked lightly and slowly as he climbed the stairs¡­

    From the corner of his eye, he saw Fu Huai¡¯an walk to the area between the sofa and the coffee table, and with one hand leaning against the sofa, bend over and gently kiss Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan.

    Fu Tianci felt even more envious at this sight, and he quickened his steps.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hot lipsnded on Lin Nuan¡¯s brows. Her brows furrowed, and her eyshes lightly fluttered as she opened her eyes¡­

    Under the warm lighting, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s silhouette had be gradually clearer. Lin Nuan tried to prop herself up with both hands on the sofa, then realized Tuan Tuan was still asleep on herp. Her right leg had started to go numb.

    ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡± Lin Nuan subconsciously looked towards the clock on the wall. It was nearly midnight. She touched Tuan Tuan¡¯s little back with one hand and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Were you busy at thepany? Why are you back sote?¡±

    ¡°Did you not see my message?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°No!¡± said Lin Nuan as she shook her head.

    ¡°I made a trip to the Fus!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then bent over to carry the Tuan Tuan in Lin Nuan¡¯sp. Little Tuan Tuan opened his eyes, stirred by this sudden movement. Upon seeing it was Fu Huai¡¯an, his chubby little hand tightly gripped onto the front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt as he fell soundly asleep again.

    Lin Nuan supported her weight against the sofa, but her legs were so numb that she couldn¡¯t manage to stand up. She then asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Not wanting Lin Nuan to worry, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    ¡°Then you take Tuan Tuan back to his room first. My legs have gone numb¡­ I¡¯ll be up there in a moment.¡±

    Lin Nuan was feeling hungry now that she was awake.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an carried Tuan Tuan, his gaze swept across the dining table where the bowls and covered-up tes appeared untouched, realizing that Lin Nuan had yet to eat.

    ¡°Heat up the food, I¡¯lle down and eat a little with you after I settle Tuan Tuan down¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded at this. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s legs returned back to their normal state after a while, so she entered the kitchen and reheated the food after washing her hands.

    By the time she heard footsteps, Lin Nuan had already filled the rice bowl with rice. With the sounds of the steamer indicating that the reheating was done in the background, she raised her head and said, ¡°We can eat in a moment. The fish in the steamer is ready, bring it to the dining table¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci rubbed his nose with his hands; he could guess that Lin Nuan likely thought it was Fu Huai¡¯an who hade down.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t utter a word and saw that the dishes in the steamer were ready. He walked into the kitchen; as he lifted the lid of the steamer, a wave of hot steam gushed into his face, causing him to retreat a step. He only went near after seeing that the steam had mostly dissipated¡­

    The moment his fingers touched the steaming te, Fu Tianci felt the burning hot temperature and immediately let go, the back of his hand bumping against the top of the steamer when he retracted his arm. Fu Tianci gasped in pain and stumbled two steps backwards, feeling so much pain he was shaking his hand.

    Lin Nuan was stunned to see that it was Fu Tianci when she turned around.

    Seeing the open steamer and the ungloved Fu Tianci gasping in pain and shaking his hand, Lin Nuan hurriedly set down the rice bowls in her hand and grabbed Fu Tianci¡¯s wrist, cing it under the cool water from the running tap¡­

    The gloves were just on the tabletop; Lin Nuan had wanted to berate Fu Tianci for hisck ofmon knowledge but swallowed those words back down; she was, after all, not all that chummy with Fu Tianci.

    With the cool water rinsing over the red patch on his scalded hand, which was held by Lin Nuan, the searing hot pain had alleviated by quite a lot.

    The 17-year-old Fu Tianci was already 180 centimeters tall, and he wasn¡¯t shorter than Lin Nuan, just a little thin, a little too unhealthily thin; lucky for him, he had fair and delicate facial features, so he still looked quite pleasant overall.

    With his wrist in Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, he had turned his body sideways, his chest now pressed against Lin Nuan¡¯s slim shoulders. He tried his best to look away, his actions awkward, his heart pounding.

    The young Fu Tianci had never been in such close proximity to someone of the opposite sex; he had never even been this close to his mother since he went to high school, so he was inevitably shy from this contact.

 Chapter 473 - Can You Bring Me Along?

    <h4>Chapter 473: Can You Bring Me Along?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He watched the flow of the water under the warm lighting, then couldn¡¯t resist looking at Lin Nuan, who had her brows tightly furrowed. There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Leave your hand under the cold water and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go upstairs and see if there are any ointments for burns,¡± Lin Nuan instructed Fu Tianci.

    His ears flushed as he nodded.

    Seeing Lin Nuan head upstairs, Fu Tianci¡¯s body rxed. He leaned his elbow against the edge of the sink, keeping the back of his hand under the water from the running tap, which had turned a transparent shade of gold under the warm lighting.

    Upstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an had carried Tuan Tuan back to his room. He saw Fu Tianci at the door with one hand on the door handle and the other browsing throughte-night food deliveries on his phone. At the sight of Fu Huai¡¯an upstairs, Fu Tianci got a shock and quickly hid his phone behind his back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought of how Fu Tianci must not have eaten with all that had happened, so he told him to eat something downstairs.

    The moment he went downstairs, Fu Tianci could smell the aroma of home-cooked food from the kitchen.

    Fu Tianci never had much chance to taste his own mother¡¯s cooking. When he was little, his mother was always busy, so she either bought him takeout or took him out to eat.

    Later, after bing Fu Tianci, he had a chef and servants right in his home.

    Sometimes, Fu Tianci would miss those times when he was still Lu Tianyu, when he would eat at his ssmates¡¯ homes and get to taste the home-cooked food made by their mothers, particrly envious of them.

    The home-cooked taste was something shops outside, or even the specially hired chefs of the Fu Manor, couldn¡¯t emte.

    But Fu Tianci liked that taste¡­

    To have someone get busy in the kitchen at thiste hour gave Fu Tianci a feeling of warmth in his heart.

    He guessed that no matter howte Fu Huai¡¯an came back, Lin Nuan would wait up for him like this?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother had always been strict with Fu Tianci. Generally, after 7 pm, he wasn¡¯t allowed to eat anything, not even fruit. His mother had said that this was called discipline and that only a disciplined person could amount to great things.

    At the thought of his mother, Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes started watering¡­

    Actually, his mother had always been doting on him. However, when it came to matters concerning the Kaide Corporation, his mother had a hard stance, making Fu Tianci feel that she only cared if the Kaide Corporation wouldnd in his hands and that she didn¡¯t care about him as a person.

    Sometimes, Fu Tianci even felt like he was a card in his own mother¡¯s hand, a mere tool.

    Upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s light footsteps as she descended the stairs, Fu Tianci rubbed his swollen eyes with the other hand.

    ¡°Leave it under the water for a while longer¡­¡± Lin Nuan ced the medicine on the tabletop as she advised Fu Tianci. Afterward, she took out another rice bowl from the kitchen cab, though she didn¡¯t fill it with rice.

    Fu Tianci stood there as he let the cold water run over his hand, watching Lin Nuan take the dishes and soup over to the dining table.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already changed into his home clothes beforeing downstairs.

    Lin Nuan had already told him about Fu Tianci¡¯s scalded hand when she was looking for the ointment for burns upstairs earlier, so he merely sat down and didn¡¯t ask about it. He gazed up at Lin Nuan, who wasing over with the rice bowls, gentleness in his eyes. ¡°What a sumptuous spread¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. Because Fu Tianci was around, she merely smiled but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    This was a meal Lin Nuan had specially prepared to please Fu Huai¡¯an, so of course it was sumptuous!

    Fu Tianci¡¯s gaze swept over the rice bowls Lin Nuan just brought over to Fu Huai¡¯an. There were two rice bowls in her hands; she had set one in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, the other in front of herself. There wasn¡¯t a share for him¡­

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyes suddenly burning up with tears as he stared at the running water. He had no idea if he was twitching his mouth in nonchnce for himself or for other people to see.

    So what if there wasn¡¯t a share for him? Did heck those few morsels of food? If Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t asked him toe down, he wouldn¡¯t havee down in the first ce!

    It wasn¡¯t as if he couldn¡¯t afford the money to order takeout, did he care for her food?

    Seeing Lin Nuan scoop a bowl of soup for Fu Huai¡¯an, then scoop out another bowl of soup, Fu Tianci spitefully whipped out his phone from his dirty jeans pocket and opened the food delivery app. In a breath, he ordered pasta and three boxes of little lobsters pizzas. He didn¡¯t believe¡­ outside food wouldn¡¯t taste better than her cooking.

    Fu Tianci had just set down his phone when Lin Nuan drew a few napkins and handed them to Fu Tianci. ¡°Wipe your hands dry and apply the ointment! Can you apply it yourself?¡±

    Fu Tianci lowered his head, receiving the napkins from Lin Nuan without as much as looking at her. He then grabbed the ointment off the countertop, not uttering a sound.

    Lin Nuan entered the kitchen and scooped some rice for Fu Tianci. Seeing that Fu Tianci was still applying the ointment, she brought the steaming hot bowl of rice and set it down opposite of her on the table. ¡°Come over and eat after you¡¯re done applying the ointment!¡±

    Fu Tianci looked up and saw Lin Nuan setting down a pair of chopsticks opposite her, same as the second bowl of soup she had scooped; there was no soup in front of her.

    After being out at room temperature for a while, the temperature of the soup was just right for consumption. Fu Tianci sat across from Lin Nuan, noticing that she had scooped very little rice for herself.

    ¡°Are you not drinking soup?¡± Fu Tianci asked in a small voice.

    ¡°I need to control my weight, it¡¯s easy to get fat from drinking soup at night¡­¡± Lin Nuan exined.

    Even if Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a celebrity, she had to appear on screens; she indeed wouldn¡¯t look as good if she got fat.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. He nodded and finished his bowl of soup in a few big gulps. It wasn¡¯t too hot, the temperature was just right, exactly like his mood at this very moment.

    ¡°Let Uncle Hu take you to the shoot tomorrow¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan as he drank a mouthful of his soup.

    Perhaps because Fu Tianci was around, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t talk dirty like he usually did when only the two of them were around.

    ¡°Letting Uncle Hu take me to the station building will do. Ms. Fang sent me a text this afternoon saying that she would pick me up from there¡­¡±

    Fang Yan had originally asked Lin Nuan where her home was and said that she could pick Lin Nuan up from her home, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want anyone else to find out about her marriage to Fu Huai¡¯an for the time being, so she just said to meet at the entrance of the station building.

    Since Fu Tianci would be going there as well for a recording, he chirped up after thinking about it, ¡°I¡¯m going to the station building tomorrow too, can you bring me along?¡±

    Lin Nuan was about to nod when Fu Huai¡¯an interrupted, saying, ¡°Things have gotten to such a state, and you still want to go?¡±

    From his tone of voice, there was no intention to slight him, and neither was he questioning him. It was just a calm inquiry, as if he was talking about an everyday affair.

    Fu Tianci gripped the spoon in his hand. He was unable to detect Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tone, so he didn¡¯t know if Fu Huai¡¯an was trying to stop him. After a moment¡¯s silence, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the puppet Fu Tianci who is manipted by other people. I also have my own dreams. I¡¯ve reached an agreement with my mother, if I don¡¯t manage to clinch the championship this time, I¡¯ll never touch this stuff again! No matter what, I want to work hard for my dreams for this once and not just be the Fu Tianci other people expect me to be!¡±

    Previously, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother had never expected Fu Tianci would unanimously get rave reviews from the panel of judges; in the eyes of Fu Tianci¡¯s mother, it was normal for kids of this adolescent age to harbor dreams of bing a celebrity, to want all the attention and adoration celebrities received.

 Chapter 474 - Do You Think Iâ€™m Afraid?

    <h4>Chapter 474: Do You Think I¡¯m Afraid?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the eyes of Fu Tianci¡¯s mother, Fu Tianci was fooling around with all that songwriting and wasting his time forming a band!

    Furthermore, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother didn¡¯t think much of his songwriting abilities and didn¡¯t reckon Fu Tianci was talented in this aspect!

    The only reason she agreed was that she expected Fu Tianci to shrink back from difficulties once he hit a roadblock. After, he would never again touch those things like the guitar that infuriate Fu Qingquan.

    Because he was still underaged, he had to get his guardian¡¯s signature to participate in the contests. Fu Tianci¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand his pleading with her when she was hospitalized and finally signed after reaching an agreement with him.

    But who knew that Fu Tianci would manage to get through the auditions and even clinch high poprity in the first round.

    Lin Nuan recalled what Fu Huai¡¯an said about making a trip to the Fus, then took another look at the injuries on Fu Tianci¡¯s face. She could guess that Fu Tianci¡¯s family objected to his participation in the contest.

    On the day of Fu Tianci¡¯s contest, Lin Nuan had been dragged to the recording by Bai Xiaonian. Objectively speaking, from Fu Tianci¡¯s singing and songwriting skills, he did have talent in this area.

    Having heard this from Fu Tianci, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Then hurry up and eat. Sleep earlier once you¡¯re done eating¡­¡±

    Actually, Fu Tianci had a ton to say to Fu Huai¡¯an regarding the Kaide Corporation!

    But, with Lin Nuan around, Fu Tianci ultimately didn¡¯t say anything and only focused on eating the rice in his rice bowl.

    Although Lin Nuan¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯tparable to that of those five-star chefs, eating her home-cooked food gave one a sense offort.

    ¡­

    The meal came to an end¡­

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    The doorbell rang, catching Lin Nuan by surprise. Who would show up at this hour?

    Oh no! He forgot to cancel the delivery order he had ced in a moment of spite, surely it wasn¡¯t the food delivery? Why was it so fast today?

    Fu Huai¡¯an set down the chopsticks in his hands and exited the dining room. As he opened the door, he saw a uniformed delivery boy with the takeout in his hands. ¡°Hello sir, your food delivery¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said in a steady voice, ¡°We didn¡¯t order takeout. Did you get the wrong ce? Call the customer and check again¡­¡±

    He was about to close the door when Fu Tianci rushed over, hurriedly saying, ¡°It¡¯s mine! It¡¯s my order!¡±

    Fu Tianci went past Fu Huai¡¯an and took the takeout, scurrying back into the kitchen in an instant. The delivery boy¡¯s voice could be heard behind him. ¡°Have a pleasant meal, please give us a 5-star rating!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, his brows knitted.

    The delivery boy was unable to ignore the imposing aura exuded by Fu Huai¡¯an. He had originally wanted to ask if there was any rubbish and offer to help clear it, but he swallowed back those words and only managed an awkward smile as he turned around and fled.

    ¡°I had wanted to treat you guys to little lobster pizza, then I forgot to cancel the order.¡±

    Fu Tianci ced the takeout on the dining table, not daring to mention the pasta. There was only one serving of pasta, which would have made it obvious he was ordering for himself.

    Thankfully, Fu Tianci had deliberately ordered more little lobsters in spite, so it did look like he had ordered it to share.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much at night.¡± Lin Nuan took a nce at Fu Tianci¡¯s hand, which had a thickyer of ointment applied over it. ¡°You have injuries on both your hand and your body, so don¡¯t eat too much spicy food!¡± Lin Nuan reminded as she cleared away the bowls and chopsticks.

    Fu Tianci smiled, his mood cheerful, and nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡­

    Lu Jinnan only left the room after seeing that Bai Xiaonian had fallen sound asleep.

    He called Tang Zheng on his phone. ¡°Where?¡±

    He hung up after getting his answer, the chilliness in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes causing one¡¯s hair to stand.

    Half an hourter, inside the semi-detached vi in Qing Liangshan¡­

    A man and woman who had been beaten up so badly they were hardly recognizable saw the transparent stic filmid across the ground. They instantly realized what was going on, and their minds nked out as they cried and begged to be let off.

    The ground was covered with transparent stic film so as not to leave a trace of blood after killing someone!

    It wasn¡¯t as if they had never done something like this in the past!

    Despite their pitiful cries, the people guarding them maintained a look of apathy and coldness on their faces.

    The pair tied together vaguely saw someone outside, so they kept screaming for help in that direction.

    Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan stood in the never-before-renovated basement, outside of the semi-transparent stic film.

    Tang Zheng tapped away his cigarette ash and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to bother yourself with this matter. Old Fu said not to leave any room for future trouble, so these two definitely won¡¯t be left alive. Why take this extra step yourself?¡±

    Lu Jinnan bit onto the cigarette in his lips, both hands in his pockets, and his lips arched coldly as he listened to the cries from within. ¡°Rather than leaving it in my heart, I want them to die knowing the truth, otherwise, they really might think they were avenging their father!¡±

    ¡°What for? They¡¯re going to die anyway!¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s heart ached for Lu Jinnan having to open his wound again¡­

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t reply as he walked next to the racks and picked up a baseball bat. This was what they normally used to force the truth out of people; the bats were probably stained with countless people¡¯s blood.

    Precisely because of this, the baseball bat appeared especially sinister.

    Lu Jinnan carefully picked one and ced it next to his leg as he removed his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves. After the white smoke dissipated, his narrowed, deep eyes appeared so peaceful that there wasn¡¯t a sign of life in them.

    Revealing the scar on his arm, Lu Jinnan raised his hand and took a final puff from his cigarette before throwing the butt to the ground, sparks bouncing off of it.

    Lu Jinnan strode forward with his long legs, his leather shoes stepping over the cigarette butt, cruelly extinguishing thosest few sparks as he walked towards the area partitioned by stic film.

    Using the baseball bat to draw open the curtains, Lu Jinnan entered the area. The pair of siblings with their hands tied behind them shook with fright at the sight of him and the blood-stained baseball bat in his hands. They were trembling with fear.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes were narrowed as he blew white smoke from his mouth.

    This was a man with blood on his hands, and the entirety of Haicheng knew it, so it was impossible for the siblings not to be afraid!

    ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Jinnan! What do you want with my sister and me? Do you not know that what you¡¯re doing is illegal?¡±

    The badly beaten up elder brother tried to put up a show of strength in spite of the trepidation he was feeling in his heart.

    This made Lu Jinnanugh out loud. ¡°The crimes I havemitted¡­ are way more than the meat you have eaten! Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    There was a chilly coldness in Lu Jinnan¡¯sughing voice, as if a lethal snake¡¯s tongue had slithered its way into one¡¯s ears, causing one to shiver.

    ¡°We¡­ We¡­ We haven¡¯t done anything! It was Young Master Wang who forced us to seek trouble with you! We didn¡¯t touch your woman, she jumped down of her own ord, it¡¯s not our fault. Let go of us, and we promise not to call the cops! Please¡­ I beg of you! My brother and I know how to keep our mouths shut!¡± The younger sister choked as she pleaded with Lu Jinnan to let them off with her reddened eyes.

    The corners of Lu Jinnan¡¯s mouth turned up as he calmly strode in their direction.

    The pair of siblings were so startled that they kept trying to shift backwards, the elder brother¡¯s attempt to hide behind his sister apparent.

 Chapter 475 - Ridiculously Laughable

    <h4>Chapter 475: Ridiculously Laughable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lu Jinnan! My dad is bound to call the cops once he discovers we¡¯ve gone missing! You¡¯ll get nothing out of killing us! Young Master Wang knows of the conflict between us, so once we¡¯re dead, you won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±

    The elder brother¡¯s voice was trembling really hard, his cowardice of shrinking behind his sister long betraying the false show of strength he was putting up. It was aughable scene indeed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Wangs are looking for you this very moment too. The vice-director of the Province Department of Public Security has some ties with the Wangs, and he has alreadye to learn of how the ex-young boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals tried to cling onto Young Master Wang by using his sister. He was enraged after failing to extort money from Young Master Wang, so he viciously thrashed the fellow. While they were entangled in a fight, Young Master Wang identally lost his footing and fell off the building. The pair of siblings were afraid they might get into trouble if the police were to check the surveince cameras, so they dared not send Young Master Wang to the hospital. Instead, they drove Young Master Wang¡¯s car to the city and dumped him in a bustling area. By the time he was discovered and sent to the hospital, the siblings had already escaped Haicheng, their whereabouts unknown¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the brother was stunned. He suddenly wet in his pants, his legs trembling very hard.

    The pair of them knew very well what the words ¡°whereabouts unknown¡± implied. Lu Jinnan even dared to mess with Young Master Wang, so the two of them¡­ had no way to live!

    Lu Jinnan spoke as if he didn¡¯t care a bit and didn¡¯t mind wasting that bit of time with them. He felt immensely pleased looking at their frightened and disheveled states.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t! It¡¯s you¡­ you framed us!¡± The sister was the first toe to this realization.

    Lu Jinnan looked at the trembling pair of siblings, his voice totally unconcerned. ¡°Framed or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it¡¯s already destined that you two won¡¯t live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun¡­¡±

    ¡°How did we offend you?¡± The sister couldn¡¯t resist crying out. ¡°It¡¯s you who robbed my father of his pharmaceutical factory in the first ce, causing us to lead lives worse off than dogs! We merely wanted to take a little revenge, and it¡¯s not like you even got injured or anything, why do you have to force death upon us?¡±

    ¡°The Lu Jindong from 12 years ago, do you still remember?¡± Lu Jinnan looked sinister.

    Lu Jindong was Lu Jinnan¡¯s twin brother¡­

    Twelve years ago, Lu Jindong had fancied the precious daughter of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals, and he who had never before touched drugs in his life¡­ was duped by the siblings to have fun at a drug party. He ended up dying from an overdose. To absolve themselves of responsibility, they had insisted it was Lu Jindong who had injected those drugs into himself. Later, when Lu Jinnan¡¯s father went to confront the boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals, they broke one of his legs.

    This was why Lu Jinnan had broken one leg of the boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals and forced him to sign with a knife to his neck.

    At that time, if the Guangxia Pharmaceuticals boss hadn¡¯t agreed to sign, Lu Jinnan would absolutely not have shown mercy with that knife.

    The sister widened her eyes as she stared at Lu Jinnan, as if she suddenly recalled something¡­

    Lu Jinnan and Lu Jindong were fraternal twins, and so they didn¡¯t look all that simr.

    So when they looked at Lu Jinnan, the siblings didn¡¯t even think of associating him with Lu Jindong until Lu Jinnan mentioned Lu Jindong¡¯s name a moment ago. Now that she realized what had brought everything about, her eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°You¡­ You are¡­¡±

    The corners of Lu Jinnan¡¯s thin lips turned up viciously, a look of coldness on his face. ¡°Lu Jinnan, Lu Jindong, you should¡¯ve known just hearing the names¡­ you can die knowing the truth now!¡±

    ¡°No! No¡­¡± The sister was shaking her head vigorously and shifting backwards with all her might as she attempted to shirk responsibility. ¡°It was my brother! My brother was the one who suggested duping Lu Jindong into attending the drug party! He was also the one who said he wanted to see how much we could inject into a person before they died! It¡¯s none of my business! Let me off!¡±

    The brother blew up upon hearing this from his sister. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? It was obviously you who said a poor chap liked you and was willing to do anything for you. You were the one who duped him into going there! It was also you who injected all those drugs into that man! How can you push all the me to me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! You forced me to! You forced me to! I didn¡¯t wish for Lu Jindong to die at all! I did like Lu Jindong! And Lu Jindong loved me so much!¡± The sister¡¯s eyshes were trembling violently in fear as she gazed at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Let me off! Lu Jindong liked me so much, he wouldn¡¯t want to see me die!¡±

    ¡°You can kill her and let me off! I¡­ I¡­ Since that man liked my sister so much, let my sister be buried with him! Right! That man would be happy with this arrangement!¡± The brother frantically pushed his sister to die in his stead.

    ¡°No! You¡¯re the one who should die!¡± the sister shrieked.

    Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes. The smile on his lips widened as he watched things get ugly between the pair of siblings.

    Lu Jinnan looked towards his subordinate, who had been guarding inside. ¡°Free the sister¡­¡±

    The brother¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this, a look of despair appearing as if he was about to meet his maker. On the other hand, the sister¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She began thanking Lu Jinnan profusely. ¡°I will definitely be grateful to you for life! I won¡¯t call the cops once I¡¯m out! I¡¯ll say my brother went missing on his own!¡±

    The sister¡¯s knees were still weak. She was just freed and had yet to get to her feet when she saw the baseball bat in Lu Jinnan¡¯s hands. Bending over to smile lightly at her, he asked, ¡°You, which hand of yours¡­ touched my woman?¡±

    The sister couldn¡¯t straighten her body out of sheer fear, only somewhat managing to support her violently-trembling body with her hands gripping onto the stic film on her lower body. She looked up and met Lu Jinnan¡¯s vicious gaze, suddenly feeling like she had plunged into hell straight from heaven, not a shred of color visible on her face.

    The brother, on the other hand, saw a glimpse of hope. He eximed in an almost shrill voice, ¡°Left hand! Left hand! She¡¯s left-handed!¡±

    The corners of Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips turned up, the baseball bat lightlynding on the sister¡¯s left hand. The sister didn¡¯t even have the energy to retract her hand, tears flooding down her cheeks. She meekly asked, ¡°Then¡­ after you break a hand of mine, can you¡­ can you let me off?¡±

    Lu Jinnan looked at his subordinate inside. ¡°Bring in two knives, then free the brother!¡±

    Lu Jinnan then removed the baseball bat from the sister¡¯s hand. The sister heaved a sigh of relief and slumped onto the ground, her face full of tears and her stomach twitching violently.

    After the knives were brought in, Lu Jinnan stood by the side as he had the brother freed.

    With apletely unconcerned look on his face, he said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you pushing each other to die just now? You may begin¡­¡±

    The two of them stared at each other, as if they were grabbing onto thest life-saving straw, a knife tightly gripped in each of their hands.

    After god knows how long, when Lu Jinnan exited from that ce, there was the striking color of blood sttered across his shirt, giving him a creepy and sinister feel.

    He casually tossed aside the baseball bat in his hands and lit up a cigarette. He took in a deep breath, then exhaled white fumes, a coldness in his unfathomably deep eyes.

    After Lu Jinnan was done with his cigarette, he casually threw the cigarette butt away, sparks bouncing off from it as he instructed the man standing guard outside in an indifferent voice, ¡°After you¡¯re done dealing with this¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s hands were unbelievably clean despite justing out from that blood-sttered ce¡­

    Human nature, from what Lu Jinnan could tell, was ridiculouslyughable.

 Chapter 476 - The Book Is Not As Good-Looking as Me

    <h4>Chapter 476: The Book Is Not As Good-Looking as Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan sat on therge bed in the bedroom with the wall lights turned on, reading in detail the chapter on Feng Wuluan¡¯s past reincarnation in the original novel of ¡°The Exorcist.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an exited the bathroom after he was done showering, only wearing a casual pair of shorts, his upper body naked. Droplets of water dripped from his ck hair down his neck, rolling past his seductive abs.

    Under the warm glow of the lights¡­ the peachy skin on his manly body exuded a strong masculine strength and hormonal scent.

    On the bed, Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair fell around her shoulders, and she had her legs bent under the nkets as she perused the novel¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over and took the book out of Lin Nuan¡¯s hands. ¡°The book is not as good-looking as me, eh?¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to reply, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hot and peppermint-scented lips pressed upon Lin Nuan¡¯s luscious red lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand was ced on Lin Nuan¡¯sp, moving upwards and into her sleeping gown, the slightly rough and scorching hot hand finding its way to grab her slim waist.

    With her lips sealed, she was robbed of all the air in her mouth and chest by Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Lin Nuan pushed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest with both hands; under her palms was a man¡¯s scorching hot skin, its texture highly seductive!

    His heart beat forcefully against Lin Nuan¡¯s palm, as if knocking against her heart, giving her a numb sensation all over her body.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lifted the sheets and knelt between Lin Nuan¡¯s knees on one knee¡­

    As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss became deeper, an emotion seemed to have been awakened and aroused within Lin Nuan; even her breathing started to be messed up.

    With what little rational control she had, Lin Nuan turned her head sideways and pushed hard against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest with both hands.

    ¡°There¡¯s no kinky lingerie today, so pay me some interest first¡­¡± There was ayer of raspiness in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice as he kissed upon Lin Nuan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Lin Nuan quickly dodged from his kiss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hot and thin lips brushed past Lin Nuan¡¯s jaw, causing her entire body to tighten, biting hard upon her lips.

    In the presence of the attractive man before her, Lin Nuan forcibly controlled herself, speaking ruefully, ¡°It¡¯s already 1:30 am, I still need to go for my shoot tomorrow. Every time you do me, you¡¯re so ferocious, so intense! How do you expect me to turn up for the shoot on time tomorrow? Would I have the energy to deal with the director?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze shifted upwards from Lin Nuan¡¯s neck to look at her.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was thumping hard. ¡°Can we not do it today? I NG-ed for the entire day at myst shoot! I must absolutely not be so disgraceful again tomorrow!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his thin lips together, after that kiss¡­ the color of his lips revealed an irresistible charm like that of his body and his voice.

    ¡°Every time I¡¯m unable to hold myself back from screaming. With Fu Tianciing back to Tianfu Bay with you today, I¡¯m very concerned about the sound instion issues! It would be terrible to let a kid hear something like this!¡± Lin Nuan bit her lip, her tone softening. ¡°How about tomorrow?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t react.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands glided up to his neck from his chest, her slim arms circling around it, her eyes moist. Although it wasn¡¯t deliberate, she was like a seductive demoness. ¡°Okayyyyy?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew that Lin Nuan was going for the shoot tomorrow¡­

    After exhaling, Fu Huai¡¯an punishingly kissed upon Lin Nuan¡¯s petite mouth, one hand cupping the back of her head, the other pinching her slim waist. He kissed her ferociously as he pinned her onto the soft andrge bed¡­

    But his desire couldn¡¯t be quenched by a mere kiss, even if it was a passionate one. The unbearable Fu Huai¡¯an wished he could just prate deeply into the woman beneath him; he was tormenting himself by doing this!

    ¡­

    The next morning at 5:50 am, Lin Nuan had gotten up to wash and rinse since she couldn¡¯t sleep for much longer due to that day¡¯s shoot. She was nning to head out after she was done with her basic skincare routine. She had to go to the shoot today and needed to get her makeup done there. If she did her makeup at home, it¡¯d be more troublesome, so Lin Nuan just did away with her makeup.

    After the thrashing from his dad and nearly causing his father to faint from anger, Fu Tianci didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleepst night. Only after receiving a text from Secretary Song at 2 am informing him that Fu Qingquan was fine did Fu Tianci finally heave a sigh of relief and fall asleep. So, he couldn¡¯t get up in the morning.

    Lin Nuan knew Fu Tianci¡¯s program was going to start recording at 10 am; Lin Nuan had left the house early, but she had instructed Auntie Li, who hade over early in the morning to fix their breakfast, to wake Fu Tianci at 8:30 am.

    When they were having breakfast at 6:10 am, Fu Huai¡¯an had only taken a sip of milk and barely managed to flip open the newspaper before his phone vibrated. It was his assistant Little Lu. Fu Huai¡¯an set down his newspaper with his right hand and answered the call as he picked up his phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was seated on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s right-hand side. As she was spreading peanut butter on a slice of bread, she happened to catch a glimpse of an erged photo in the newspaper. It was a photo of Lin Nuan holding Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand and blowing on the noodles at the dining table.

    Lin Nuan was stunned to see this. She put down the slice of bread, took the newspaper, and flipped it open¡­

    There was full-page coverage on Lin Nuan and Fu Tianci.

    The author had taken a screenshot of Fu Tianci¡¯s Weibo. There was a caption apanying the picture uploaded by Fu Tianci, which read, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so eager to be a stepmom. She¡¯s waiting upon someone else¡¯s son like he was her ancestor!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt a sense of suffocation. There was a whole page on Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan, as well as spections about her rtionship with Fu Tianci.

    Lin Nuan whipped out her phone and checked¡­

    Weibo had gone crazy over this, and people were iming that Lin Nuan wanted to be the stepmother of Fu Tianci and that little boy!

    Another one questioned whether Lin Nuan used the backdoor method with her influence at the station to get Fu Tianci a pass in the audition in a bid to please him. Otherwise, why would Fu Tianci be the only one to pass the audition when the rest of his bandmates got eliminated?

    [@Flying Little Female Cop: I support my Miss Nuan Nuan. If Miss Nuan Nuan treated the kid well, that must be out of the goodness of her heart. If she wanted to get together with the father of the child, that must be true love! What is everyone ranting about when they don¡¯t even know the truth behind the matter?]

    [@A knife upon my head: My gawd. This Lu Tianyu is already so grown-up, and yet he has such a little brother? How old must the man Miss Lin Nuan fancies be? At least 37? That must be a man with a sessful career! Just one look at the bit of renovation revealed in this photo and you can tell this must be something like a vi!]

    [@Dreaming of USD: I¡¯ve apologized to Miss Nuan Nuan over the previous incident, so I won¡¯t take sides this time. I¡¯ll wait to see how things develop, in case I end up having to apologize again if I scold the wrong person!]

    [@Bastard weights: People do grow up. After having loved someone so passionately, it¡¯s inevitable for a person to mature and be more realistic. Women need to marry eventually. It would be more practical to marry a rich man, for at least your material needs would be taken care of!]

    [@Alcohol and meat pass through the intestines, but soul remains in one¡¯s heart: Even if she were to be a stepmother to a kid, it¡¯s obvious that his father is a wealthy man, so why couldn¡¯t she? She¡¯s a woman after all! Which woman doesn¡¯t look at the guy¡¯s assets, cars, and bank deposits when deciding whether to marry? What disregard her life for love. You see if Lin Nuan would¡¯ve gone to Iraq if Wen Moshen was a normal office employee like me!]

 Chapter 477 - Not Resort to Using a Kid As Cannon Fodder!

    <h4>Chapter 477: Not Resort to Using a Kid As Cannon Fodder!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    [@Little bs: Am I the only one to have noticed that every item in this house would cost an ordinary person an entire year, or even a few years, of wages?]

    [@Understand it all: It¡¯s harder to handle the elder son now that he¡¯s all grown-up, but little kids are naive and easy to conquer. I must say I now look at Miss Lin Nuan in a different light!]

    On Weibo, some came out to speak for Lin Nuan, but there weren¡¯t many of them.

    Some were watching the fun, and some were there to rub it in!

    Lin Nuan was used to this by now and wasn¡¯t too angered by it.

    Luckily, not too many were focused on Tuan Tuan in thements. Most of them were discussing Lin Nuan¡¯s personal life, her rtionship with Fu Tianci, and that with his father.

    Fu Tianci had participated in the contest under the name Lu Tianyu, so for the time being, no one had dug up Fu Tianci and the Fus¡­

    But, with information being so transparent in today¡¯s society, with no one to cover up Fu Tianci¡¯s identity, it was only a matter of time before this was revealed in the public¡¯s eye.

    Lin Nuan subconsciously nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was on his phone. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was deep and indifferent. ¡°Think of a way to hold down the news and don¡¯t let this matter worsen. Tianci¡¯s identity has to be kept a secret! Don¡¯t hold down the news all at once, do it gradually¡­ don¡¯t let this matter ferment.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intention to berate Little Lu. With the high pration rate of the Inte, it was difficult for even a governmental body to hold down a piece of unfavorable news in time.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a text from Fang Yan, advising her not to answer any questions from the media today. She also reminded her to wear a mask and cap before she left her house and said that they could talk when they met.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s call came the moment Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call with Little Lu.

    Lu Jinnan had gone to meet the children of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals¡¯ boss for thest timest night. After he was done speaking with them, he had gone back to take care of Bai Xiaonian and didn¡¯t take note of the news that had broken out!

    It was only when he woke up early this morning and received his assistant¡¯s call that he read the news and anxiously gave Fu Huai¡¯an a call.

    The n Lu Jinnan had in mind was simple¡ªto borrow the East?Wind?<sup>1</sup>?.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t reply. Lu Jinnan exined, ¡°In the past, only people in the circle knew that Fu Tianci was the old man¡¯s illegitimate son, while outsiders knew nothing of it. Once Fu Tianci¡¯s identity is exposed, if the old man dares to hand the Kaide Corporation over to him, we shall see how badly the share price will drop! It will drop so badly the old man will be crying for his father!¡±

    Fu Qingquan certainly had his qualms about this, or things wouldn¡¯t be in the current state¡ªhaving to put Fu Huai¡¯an in the position of the president while paving the path for his son in the dark to eventually take over.

    Seeing as Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t replying, Lu Jinnan added, ¡°Are you worried about Lin Nuan?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that this is a matter concerning the grown-ups and that we shouldn¡¯t resort to using a kid as cannon fodder.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ultimately couldn¡¯t bear to do that to Fu Tianci.

    Lu Jinnan was silent for a good while but didn¡¯t continue to convince him. After all, the matter implicated Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan also set down the phone in her hands and smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an as she said, ¡°Luckily, only the back view of Tuan Tuan was captured in the photo. So long as it doesn¡¯t implicate Tuan Tuan or you, I don¡¯t care at all. I¡¯ve grown used to all these attacks over the years. It¡¯s my life, and it¡¯s enough that I¡¯m leading it well, what others say isn¡¯t important to me.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t say anything. Only after a while did he ask Lin Nuan, ¡°Have you ever thought about revealing our marriage publicly?¡±

    Lin Nuan ced her right hand on her knee. ¡°Then what about Tuan Tuan? After we reveal it publicly, what do I say when people ask about Tuan Tuan? Even though I wasn¡¯t in the public eye for the past several years, people around me know I¡¯ve never given birth to a kid. Have you thought about how Tuan Tuan is going to find out he¡¯s not my biological son after we announce our marriage publicly?¡±

    Lin Nuan furrowed her brows, the hand on her knee tightly clenched into a fist as she continued, ¡°Have you thought about how Tuan Tuan would feel? Are we going to tell Tuan Tuan that his birth mother is no longer around?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. Tuan Tuan was at the top of her consideration in all matters, even though he wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan¡¯s biological son. There was an inexplicable feeling in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart when he thought of this.

    ¡°We can tell the public that you gave birth to Tuan Tuan before you went to Iraq¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, a puzzled look in her eyes.

    This time, Fu Huai¡¯an did want to borrow the East Wind, but¡­ it was to confirm his marriage to Lin Nuan, as well as the rtionship between Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan.

    ¡°But, this matter might make you feel a little aggrieved!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite get it¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll say that we got together very early on. After you gave birth to Tuan Tuan, you went to Iraq in search of Wen Moshen because you couldn¡¯t get over him, causing us to separate for many years. Later, when I came back with our kid, we reconciled.¡± This was quite sudden, and Fu Huai¡¯an himself felt there was something wrong with what he just proposed after the words came out of his mouth. ¡°But you would then be criticized by people¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched, her heart beating faster.

    ¡°Regarding Tuan Tuan¡¯s parentage, I¡¯m also worried it might be exposed before Tuan Tuanes of age. Not many people know of Tuan Tuan¡¯s parentage, so this would be the safest way to handle the matter. When Tuan Tuanes of age, we can tell him the truth.¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could reply, Tuan Tuan had already woken up upstairs. Auntie Li was praising Tuan Tuan as she carried him downstairs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s hand with force, indicating for her to take her time to consider and not continue with this topic.

    ¡­

    Today, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have time to send Tuan Tuan to kindergarten, so she only reminded him to be obedient in school and told him that she might returnte that night; if she werete, Tuan Tuan should be good and rest early on his own.

    Tuan Tuan recalled his conversation with Little Candy in the kindergarten. Little Candy had said that she only had to wheedle with her granny to get her to satisfy Little Candy with anything she wanted; however, if she used the same technique with her mother, it waspletely useless. So her conclusion was, her granny loved her and her mother did not!

    The little one nodded, then stuck out a chubby little finger. ¡°Then¡­ give me a kiss!¡±

    ¡°Young Master really knows how to wheedle¡­¡±

    Uncle Hu, who was waiting for Tuan Tuan to get into the car by the side, couldn¡¯t resist smiling as he spoke.

    Hence, Tuan Tuan nodded his head, admitting to it in all seriousness, his little gaze full of nervousness as he looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°En!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. Seeing the look of seriousness on Tuan Tuan¡¯s face¡ªher gentle eyes particrly vibrant under the golden glow of the morning sun¡ªshe nted a kiss on his little face.

    Tuan Tuan beamed broadly, his hands tightly sped around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, his entire body leaning against her¡­

    Tuan Tuan was overjoyed; he wheedled in front of Mama, and Mama eded to his request! That meant Mama did love him!

    He too loved Mama! But Tuan Tuan was so shy! He didn¡¯t know what he should say to Mama!

    Hence, little Tuan Tuan also nted a kiss on Lin Nuan¡¯s face as he called out, ¡°Mama!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan answered.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears flushed. His hands were behind Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, fidgeting as he spoke in a soft and cute voice, with clear artiction, ¡°Love Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan understood what he meant; little Tuan Tuan said he loved her.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was about to melt. ¡°En! Mama loves Tuan Tuan too!¡±

 Chapter 478 - Whatâ€™s Wrong With Your Face?

    <h4>Chapter 478: What¡¯s Wrong With Your Face?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The creases on Uncle Hu¡¯s face became more obvious as his smile widened. Little Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes reddened as he hung onto Lin Nuan.

    He was hugging Lin Nuan, his little forehead and Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead pressed against each other, seemingly unwilling to part. What to do now that he loved Mama even more now?

    The morning sun was striking the spot where Lin Nuan¡¯s and little Tuan Tuan¡¯s foreheads were pressed against each other, the glorious golden rays outlining the pair¡¯s side profile, smiling. The rays of the sun seemed to have prated their skin, giving their facial features a goldenyer.

    A breeze swept by, and Lin Nuan¡¯s stray hairs flew in the wind¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an shifted his vision away from his phone screen and saw this image when he looked up. The corners of his lips turned up slightly as he picked up his phone and captured this moment. Only then did he say, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Tuan Tuan, you need to go to kindergarten now!¡±

    Tuan Tuan turned his head, his arms still tightly held around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, staring at Fu Huai¡¯an pitifully.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed the octopus-like Tuan Tuan from Lin Nuan, pulled open the back seat car door, stuffed Tuan Tuan inside, then mercilessly closed the door.

    Tuan Tuan was kneeling on the leathered back seat, his little hands spread out on the window, waving hard to Lin Nuan as he called out, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan bent over and pressed her rtively bigger hand on the window, smiling at Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Sir, Madam, I¡¯ll send Young Master to kindergarten now,¡± Uncle Hu said, beaming.

    With Fu Tianci still at Tianfu Bay, Auntie Li had to take care of him and couldn¡¯t leave the house, so Uncle Hu had to send Tuan Tuan to school alone today.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a courteous nod.

    Uncle Hu got into the car. When the engine started, Lin Nuan took a step back, and only after the car was gone did Lin Nuan get into the car with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    In the car, Lin Nuan was the first to continue their unfinished conversation from the dining room that morning.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, regarding what you said this morning, I¡¯m not afraid to be criticized behind my back, but I¡¯m worried you might be the subject of gossip.¡±

    Lin Nuan had suggested keeping their marriage a secret previouslyrgely due to this reason.

    ¡°Am I not the subject of gossip now? The Fus¡¯ maternal grandson and illegitimate son vying over the Kaide Corporation, there¡¯s plenty of nastier talk than this!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. ¡°As you said, it¡¯s my life, and it¡¯s enough that I¡¯m leading it well, what others say isn¡¯t important to me. You can take some time to think about this, there¡¯s got to be an exnation, and the sooner we can exin this, the better!¡±

    Lin Nuan was nervous for some reason, her back involuntarily straightening.

    Gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sexy face soaked in the sun¡¯s golden rays, she saw his lips moving, his voice in the morning clean and pleasant-sounding. ¡°Regarding this matter, you can hear what your manager, Fang Yan, has to say about it.¡±

    Managers were good at seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Fu Tianci woke up shortly after Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan left¡­

    He heard from Auntie Li that Lin Nuan had wanted to let him sleep a littleter and said to only wake him up at 8:30 am.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad that morning after he woke up. He stirred the porridge in his bowl a little and shoveled a spoonful to his mouth. It didn¡¯t taste too bad¡­ it was just that when he was opening his mouth, the wound on his face tended to hurt a little, even more than it didst night.

    Fu Tianci bore with the pain as he finished the porridge, but he didn¡¯t feel like eating much else. He couldn¡¯t care about the wound on his face as he dashed out and hailed a car to rush to the broadcast station building.

    ¡­

    By the time she got out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car, Lin Nuan had already properly put on her mask and cap.

    She had given Fang Yan a call, but thetter had yet to arrive, so she asked Lin Nuan to wait for her at the rtively more secluded cafe opposite the building¡¯s north gate.

    Today, a bunch of reporters had camped at the entrance of the station building for Fu Tianci, whereas another group of reporters had gone to ¡°The Exorcist¡¯s¡± shoot to try to get hold of Lin Nuan. There was no doubt they were there to find out about the stepmom incident that had blown up on Weibo.

    There were already background checks done on Lu Tianyu, but for some reason, they could only manage to find out that Lu Tianyu used to be an exemry student. They weren¡¯t able to dig up any more news about him. It was as if Lu Tianyu had vanished into thin air after that.

    Regarding Fu Tianci¡¯s identity, Fu Huai¡¯an got people to hold it down. Fu Qingquan had the same intentions, and Secretary Song had always been swift and capable, so he had started taking action yesterday night. Thus, as of now, there was no news on the Inte about Fu Tianci¡¯s true identity.

    Fu Tianci already knew he had gotten into trouble on the way to the station building. The program crew had called him up since the matter implicated a show host of their tv station; the people at Haicheng TV station tended to shield one of their own. He was asked not to delete the Weibo post, for it would certainly make matters worse if he were to do so.

    The program crew also told Fu Tianci to enter from the rtively more secluded north gate, and they would send someone to pick him up downstairs, in case he got osted by the reporters who were waiting at the south gate!

    Lastly, they reminded Fu Tianci that if he really got caught by the reporters not to say anything and not to be reckless. He was only to say that it was a misunderstanding and that he would exin things soon.

    Fu Tianci hung up the call, his heart thumping, wondering if he had brought trouble upon Lin Nuan.

    He opened his Weibo app and saw the number of retweets on his Weibo post, as well as the insults and heckling towards Lin Nuan. He felt miserable reading everything.

    He had been reckless in sending out that Weibo post¡­

    Would Lin Nuan hate him from now on?

    Also, would Fu Huai¡¯an hate him too?

    Fu Tianci felt incredibly guilty. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have posted such a picture. Who knew it would snowball into such a big fiasco?

    Thoroughly vexed and with nowhere to vent his feelings, Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t resist silently cursing. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    The driver took a nce in the rearview mirror and saw the wounded Fu Tianci sitting in the back. She could vaguely tell this young man was the participant on the talent contest whom her daughter adored, called Lu something!

    ¡°Young man, are you that talent contest¡¯s participant¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Tianci was in a rotten mood, so his tone was unpleasant. ¡°Focus on driving! Talk too much!¡±

    The cab driver was a good-tempered one and understood that kids his age tended to be in a rebellious phase, so she didn¡¯t hold it against Fu Tianci. She pursed her lips and stopped talking as she continued driving, only thinking to herself that she had to tell her daughter not to regard someone like that as her idol, in case he led her astray.

    Fu Tianci was used to shouting at people and totally hadn¡¯t considered that if this driver was a bad-tempered one, he would long have been thrown out of the car.

    When they got to the entrance of the station building, Fu Tianci handed a 100 yuan note to the driver, very generously telling her, ¡°No need for change!¡±

    As he got out of the car, Fu Tianci saw the masked Lin Nuan in a cap carrying two cups of coffee and exiting from the north gate of the station building¡­

    Fu Tianci recalled the Weibo incident, and feeling uneasy, wanted to cross the road to tell Lin Nuan he hadn¡¯t meant it. But before he could take another step, a staff member from the program crew had started jogging towards him with his phone in hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ hurry,e inside with me. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you get caught by the reporters!¡± The staff member grabbed the hand of Fu Tianci, who was lost in thought while staring at something across the road. He got a shock when he saw Fu Tianci¡¯s face. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±

 Chapter 479 - Committing a Crime During the Height of a Crackdown?

    <h4>Chapter 479: Committing a Crime During the Height of a Crackdown?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With Lin Nuan on his mind, Fu Tianci turned around and looked across the road.

    And saw a not very tall, short-haired guy getting off a ck Jeep Cherokee. He was wearing a hoodie sweatshirt and denim jeans and was walking towards Lin Nuan. The amusing thing was that he wasn¡¯t even as tall as Lin Nuan!

    Lin Nuan handed a cup of coffee to that delicate-looking short-haired guy. The guy smiled at Lin Nuan, then held Lin Nuan¡¯s slim wrist with one arm as he walked her to the front passenger seat and pulled open the car door for her. He then lightly jogged around the front of the car and climbed into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Fu Tianci stood frozen, his eyes widened¡­

    What did he just see?

    Was Lin Nuan¡­ seeing another man behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s heart started racing; despite his unwillingness to believe it, his eyes wouldn¡¯t have deceived him!

    If they were just colleagues, why would he do something so ambiguous like putting his arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mind was full of questions and shock!

    After he came back to his senses, Fu Tianci felt like his chest was pent-up and painful. Why didn¡¯t he charge up and wallop that shortie just now? Damn! How dare he covet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s woman!

    In Fu Tianci¡¯s heart, Fu Huai¡¯an had always been a God-like presence. Why did Lin Nuan have to look for another man behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back when she was together with the perfectly wless Fu Huai¡¯an?

    And of all people, why did she have to find someone inferior! He wasn¡¯t even as tall as Lin Nuan! With that stature he dared drive a car like a Jeep Cherokee, was he not kidding around?

    Fu Tianci could only watch on as that car left the entrance of the station building, his knuckles cracking by his sides.

    ¡°Lu Tianyu, I¡¯m talking to you! What happened to your face?¡± The staff member pushed at Fu Tianci¡¯s elbow.

    Fu Tianci irritably removed the staff member¡¯s hand and replied without thinking, ¡°Beaten by my dad!¡±

    This statement momentarily gave that staff member a mental image of Fu Tianci¡¯s father walloping his son for Lin Nuan.

    ¡­

    In the dressing room, Fu Tianci was seated in front of the mirror with his legs crossed, fidgeting with his phone with his head lowered. He was distraught as he looked in the mirror at the busy-like-a-bee makeup artist who was upied with covering up the wounds on his face¡­

    Ever since he had seen Lin Nuan get into the car with that short man, he had been feeling uneasy, his heart thumping. It was as if he was harboring a huge secret and was afraid other people might discover it.

    Lin Nuan was way too careless; even if she wanted to date that wild man, she shouldn¡¯t have picked a time like this. With the media¡¯s eyes on her, why was she not afraid of being exposed? How could she be so bold? Was she notmitting a crime during the height of a crackdown?

    Fu Tianci was worrying for Lin Nuan, whereas his makeup artist was worrying about nor being able to cover up the wound on his face, a glum look on hers.

    The show¡¯s producer heard how Fu Tianci was hit by his own father and came in with a wound on his face. He couldn¡¯t help drawing the link to Fu Tianci¡¯s Weibo post, whispering to someone next to him, ¡°Could Lin Nuan really have had an affair with this kid¡¯s father?¡±

    The producer was feeling a little gossipy and curious.

    He had wanted to go to the dressing room to check out Fu Tianci¡¯s wound, but before he got there, he saw the president, Chu Xun, standing at the door with her brows furrowed. Within the room, Fu Tianci¡¯s hysterical cursing could be heard.

    ¡°President!¡±

    The producer hurriedly jogged over to say hi to Chu Xun. He sneaked a nce into the dressing room and saw two bodyguards in ck suits about to forcibly take Fu Tianci out of the room. Fu Tianci¡¯s two legs had a death grip on the door frame, his body and the door frame forming a 90-degree angle, refusing to go out. This was turning into a circus.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop making a scene!¡± Chu Xun¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°Old Master Fu doesn¡¯t permit you to take part in this program. Be good! What¡¯s more, how do you expect to go on stage with your face injured? How are you going to exin it to the audience?¡±

    The producer paused in surprise. To think that Chu Xun actually knew Fu Tianci¡­ he felt that Fu Tianci¡¯s background must not be simple. He couldn¡¯t help thinking that for their station¡¯s famous cold beauty Lin Nuan to be willing to be the stepmom to someone else¡¯s son, it must be some immensely wealthy man. However, no matter how he racked his brain, he couldn¡¯t think of a rich person with the surname ¡°Lu¡± in Haicheng.

    ¡°President, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s the kid¡¯s turn to go on stage soon¡­¡± The producer, Old Wang, fixed the position of his tweed cap on his head as he spoke.

    Chu Xun had seen the news that morning and also received a call from Secretary Song asking Chu Xun to cancel Fu Tianci¡¯s eligibility to take part in the contest. Old Master Fu¡¯s right-hand man, Secretary Song, had personally made the call to request this, plus she had heard that Old Master Fu was hospitalized because of this matter, so how could Chu Xun refuse to help?

    Chu Xun kept her anger hidden, her facial features solemn, and her voice stern. ¡°This kid isn¡¯t even 18 yet, who allowed him to take part?¡±

    Old Wang was stunned by this confrontation for a moment, then hurriedly exined, ¡°Participants under 18 have obtained the signatures of their guardians, and only after we verified by contacting their guardian did we allow them to take part!¡±

    ¡°Chu Xun, you old witch! You¡¯re helping the evil! No wonder Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t give you a thought and doesn¡¯t want you! Not only are you ugly, but you¡¯re also stupid! Do you think Fu Huai¡¯an will be happy if you please the old man? You don¡¯t even know about the situation at the Fus¡¯ house, and here you are, blindly taking sides¡­ you¡¯re going to regret this! Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s going to hate you to death if you act ording to the old man¡¯s wishes! You dumb b*tch!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s face had turned green from all that scolding.

    Old Wang could tell there was a big insider story! He subconsciously stole a nce at his assistant.

    Could it be, President Chu Xun and Lin Nuan were rivals in love?

    ¡°Remove his legs from the door frame!¡± Chu Xun¡¯s chest was heaving up and down violently as she pointed a finger andmanded Old Wang.

    Old Wang hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Chu Xun, don¡¯t dream about getting together with Fu Huai¡¯an in this lifetime! You¡¯re ugly! And wicked! The term ¡®vicious woman¡¯ doesn¡¯t even suffice to describe you! You¡¯re a retard! And to call you a retard would be an insult to the retards! Did your mother lose the child and rear the centa that you were reduced to when you were born? What¡¯s more, you¡¯re a centa that has been squashed by a door. How are you, a mere centa, fit to be with Fu Huai¡¯an! Dumb b*tch! Dumb dumb b*tch!¡±

    ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Chu Xun couldn¡¯t listen to another word of this. Her anger was directed straight at Old Wang, giving off a cold, stern, and imposing aura.

    Old Wang frantically responded, ¡°President! This kid has the highest poprity in this show! If we abruptly remove this kid from the program, there¡¯d surely be rumors flying around!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s song ¡°Campus Memories¡± had taken the entire country by storm overnight!

    ¡°This kid is hot stuff right now, and there¡¯s talk that he passed the auditions because he took the backdoor route courtesy of Lin Nuan¡­ With an incident like that, if we suddenly remove him from the show, the audience might scold us to death. Those who don¡¯t know better might really think there¡¯s some kind of insider deal behind our show. Are we not stirring the sh*t pot ourselves by doing that?¡±

    Old Wang was older than Chu Xun by more than 20 years and was considered a veteran at the station. Although Chu Xun was the president, he still dared to speak his mind if he put it across nicely.

 Chapter 480 - Sheltering Him From the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 480: Sheltering Him From the Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chu Xun looked at Old Wang, her brows tightly furrowed¡­

    Fu Tianci was still making ast-ditch effort to struggle, his two long legs refusing to let go of the door frame.

    Old Wang made a motion for Chu Xun to step aside and talk. When it was just them alone, he suggested, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want the kid to take part in this anymore, we could tamper with the votes in the next round. It won¡¯t be so obvious this way, and the kid could leave the show feeling justified, right? If not¡­ we can¡¯t possibly keep tabs on this kid and keep him from spouting nonsense everywhere, can we?¡±

    Chu Xun hesitated.

    After giving it some thought, Chu Xun whipped out her phone and stepped away to a quiet corner as she dialed Secretary Song¡¯s number. But it was Fu Qingquan who picked up the phone.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s slightly hoarse voice made Chu Xun involuntarily straighten her back. She took a good look at the door to the dressing room that already had a crowd formed around it, then pushed open the door to the stairwell and entered.

    Chu Xun told Fu Qingquan about her concerns, as well as the solution Old Wang proposed earlier. After a moment¡¯s silence, Fu Qingquan agreed to it.

    Chu Xun heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°That Lin Nuan, is she a talk show host at your tv station?¡± Fu Qingquan asked in his hoarse voice.

    Chu Xun¡¯s hands clenched slightly at her sides. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After she emerged from the stairwell, the two bodyguards had already let go of Fu Tianci.

    Although he had consented to Fu Tianci¡¯s participation this time around, the bodyguards sent by Secretary Song would surely be keeping tabs on Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci was breathing heavily after he was released by them, angrily ring at those two bodyguards as he opened a bottle of mineral water and gulped it down.

    Seeing Chu Xun pass by the dressing room as she walked in the direction of the elevator, Fu Tianci yelled in an especially loud voice, ¡°Dumb centa!¡±

    Chu Xun had never suffered such a great insult in her entire life! But to be calctive with a kid would make her seem petty, so Chu Xun gritted her teeth and forced herself to hold it back as she entered the elevator.

    Inside the elevator, Chu Xun¡¯s mind was reying what Old Master Fu had just said.

    Old Master Fu wanted Chu Xun to remove Lin Nuan from ¡°A Sunday Date¡± and rece her with another talk show host¡­

    Chu Xun walked to the underground parking lot, got into her car, and tried to sort out her emotions in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Chu Xun had both hands tightly gripped around the steering wheel, her head turned sideways as she rested her head on the steering wheel.

    To be honest, Chu Xun didn¡¯t really want to use despicable means, but what Fu Qingquan proposed was indeed alluring.

    Fu Qingquan had said that he wanted to see which was more important in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart¡ªone Lin Nuan or the Kaide Corporation?

    This was an opportunity for Chu Xun. If Fu Huai¡¯an said he was willing to give up Lin Nuan in order to obtain the Kaide Corporation, wouldn¡¯t Chu Xun have a chance then?

    Of course, what Fu Qingquan hoped to see was Fu Huai¡¯an giving up the Kaide Corporation for Lin Nuan.

    It wasn¡¯t something that might endanger Lin Nuan¡¯s life, but if Chu Xun had meant to resort to such despicable means, she would have done it long ago¡­

    She clutched the steering wheel tightly. There was also Old Madam Fu. Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t like Lin Nuan either, something that Old Madam Fu told her personally!

    The only reason Chu Xun was hesitating was that she felt itcked ss for her to be using such techniques. She had no idea what tactics Old Master Fu had up his sleeves to force Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Based on her understanding of this industry, it was probably to threaten Fu Huai¡¯an with Lin Nuan¡¯s future.

    Lin Nuan had signed a six-year contract with Haicheng TV Station. Even if she were to shelf Lin Nuan for six years, six yearster¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an could just use his money to clear a bright path for her future!

    Chu Xun¡¯s heart was all jumbled up, not sure what the right thing to do was¡­

    Vexed, Chu Xun took out a box ofdy¡¯s cigarettes from the storage box, lit up a cigarette, then lowered the car window. She exhaled a puff of white smoke, her elbows leaning against the edge of the window as she tapped the cigarette ash outside of her car. Her body was leaned against the driver¡¯s seat, her gaze deep and unfathomable.

    ¡­

    After getting into Fang Yan¡¯s car, Lin Nuan ced the coffee in her hands in the cup holder, then removed her cap and mask and casually ran a hand through her hair.

    ¡°Because of one Weibo post from that Lu Tianyu kid, the entrance of the station building¡¯s south gate and ¡®The Exorcist¡¯s¡¯ set are crowded with reporters¡­¡± Fang Yan deliberated upon how to broach the topic with Lin Nuan. After pausing momentarily, she pressed, ¡°You and that little boy, and also Lu Tianyu¡­ and their father, what¡¯s your rtionship with them? You¡¯ve got to be honest with me, that¡¯s the only way I can help you. We can¡¯t afford any more dys in this matter! At thetest, by the time youe out from the shoot, you need to be able to ount for that. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what kind of mess we¡¯re going to end up with if we allow this matter to ferment on its own.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Lin Nuan told Fang Yan all about her rtionship with Tuan Tuan and Fu Tianci, as well as how she first came to know Fu Huai¡¯an in Iraq. She also came clean about the fact that she got married.

    Fang Yan was a tad stunned. ¡°That little boy¡­ isn¡¯t your husband¡¯s biological child!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned and looked at Fang Yan, her expression solemn. ¡°But he¡¯s our child now, and he¡¯s no different from our biological child! The kid is still young, and my husband and I intend to keep the fact that his parents are no longer around from the child. So, I discussed things with my husband, and to the public, we¡¯ll just say that he¡¯s ours. We¡¯ll say that after I gave birth to him back then, I learned of Wen Moshen¡¯s ident and went to Iraq in search of him because I couldn¡¯t get over him. Hence my husband brought the child overseas and didn¡¯t return all these years. He brought him back now that the child is slightly older, so we got back together!¡±

    Fang Yan paused for a moment. ¡°But you weren¡¯t pregnant back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fang, the public isn¡¯t really that concerned about the truth. What they like is the drama behind all of this, and whether there¡¯s enough explosive content for them to gossip about, to let them vent their emotions. The story that we gave them should be enough for them. So long as I stand out and admit to it myself, no one would likely investigate further!¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled that one time, Tuan Tuan had carried his little school bag and went to the station building to look for her on his own.

    ¡°This kid came to the station building to look for me by himself back then. The moment he saw me, he called me Mama. Many colleagues saw that!¡±

    Tuan Tuan had jumped towards Lin Nuan crying out ¡°Mama¡± the moment he saw her, truly giving her a scare then. At the time, many colleagues had urged Lin Nuan to call the cops, fearing it was someone else¡¯s kid who had lost his way. It would be convincing to im Tuan Tuan was Lin Nuan¡¯s child.

    After all, people were unlikely to differentiate the truth from the lies in a half-true half-false story.

    ¡°You would surely be criticized that way, there¡¯s no way to avoid that¡­¡± Fang Yan¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed.

    Lin Nuan smiled bitterly, her eyes not revealing a hint of mncholy, nor did she look like she was in a difficult position. She picked up the coffee cup and looked at Fang Yan, her gaze clear and bright. ¡°Ms. Fang, I have be ustomed to gossip all these years. Perhaps a dead pig is no longer afraid of being scalded to death by hot water. You¡¯ve never seen the child before, he has the brightest and clearest eyes in this world. He calls me Mama, so I¡¯m obliged to shelter him from the storm when he is still of a tender and vulnerable age¡­¡±

 Chapter 481 - This Was a Crisis, and Also an Opportunity!

    <h4>Chapter 481: This Was a Crisis, and Also an Opportunity!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t expect that Lin Nuan would be so zen about these rumors and nders. Although she wasn¡¯tpletely unmoved, she didn¡¯t particrly care. This surprised Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan tapped her index finger on the steering wheel and only spoke after a while. ¡°Previously, the photo of you going to Iraq in search of Wen Moshen was published. I remember it was a reporter from ¡®Global Times¡¯ called Will Statham that interviewed you. He didn¡¯t interview you in detail, merely hearing from you that you had gone to Iraq in search of a brother who had no blood rtions with you?¡±

    Lin Nuan had a deep impression of that article by Will Statham, so she nodded.

    ¡°Since you mentioned your husband was in Iraq at the time as well, could we change the concept? And say you were there to look for your husband instead? Or we could say you and your husband were In Iraq to begin with!¡±

    Lin Nuan gazed at the talking Fang Yan and watched as she nodded with her eyes on the road ahead. ¡°Not right. It seems like there was also a voice recording of you and Gu Hanyan on the web¡­¡±

    Fang Yan had yet to formte a concrete n in her mind, and she seemed to be talking to herself, rejecting the notion once she verbalized it, her finger rapping inconsistently on the steering wheel.

    After a long while, Fang Yan spoke again, saying, ¡°In the voice recording between you and Gu Hanyan¡­ did you not promise Gu Hanyan to look for the Kaide Corporation¡¯s President Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Fang Yan lightly rapped on the steering wheel. ¡°That¡¯s good. Since you¡¯ve never stood out to rify the matter between you, Wen Moshen, and Gu Hanyan, it might be feasible for us to say you went to Iraq to look for your husband, or that you and your husband were in Iraq to begin with!¡±

    Lin Nuan tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. Recalling what Fu Huai¡¯an had said to her about listening to Fang Yan¡¯s opinion, she furrowed her brows a little and came clean with the truth. ¡°Ms. Fang, I won¡¯t hide it from you. My husband¡­ is Fu Huai¡¯an.¡±

    Fang Yan was shocked to hear this; to think that there was such a massive God of Fortune standing behind Lin Nuan!

    She kept the emotions in her eyes hidden as she subconsciously asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you went to look for your husband for Wen Moshen?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze lowered as she turned to look at the reversing scenery outside the car window, her voice calm and gentle. ¡°Yes, and no. Perhaps I had wanted to climb out of the abyss that was Wen Moshen at the time, and Gu Hanyan just so happened to have given me such an excuse, given me a chance to break free.¡±

    If that was the case, that engagement between Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Hanyan that had caused so many waves back then¡­

    Since they were pressed for time, Fang Yan¡¯s brain had yet to formte aplete strategy, so she could only say for now, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll tell the media that you went to look for your husband, then announce your husband¡¯s identity and make your marriage known to the public! It¡¯s just that Lu Tianyu¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to push my husband to the front!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze and tone of voice were peaceful. ¡°Ms. Fang, I don¡¯t care how others talk about me behind my back, but¡­ the moment I think of how my husband will be gossiped about, I feel terrible!¡±

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Lu Tianyu, that kid. He¡¯s just a brat who¡¯s been spoiled, he doesn¡¯t have a bad heart.¡±

    Fang Yan had kids of her own; after one had kids, their heart would be more tender. If it were in the past, Fang Yan likely would¡¯ve rejected Lin Nuan¡¯s proposal without considering it; she would definitely give it her all to protect the artists under her wing, and not a kid!

    Lin Nuan said something right, which was that the general public really wasn¡¯t all that concerned about the truth. What they liked was the drama behind everything, as well as whether there was enough explosive content for them to gossip about and vent their emotions.

    The phone in the storage box vibrated. Ms. Fang nced at it; it was Miss Xia. She wore her earpiece and put the call through. ¡°What is it, Cuifen?¡±

    Miss Xia ignored the way she was addressed and spoke with her brows tightly furrowed and her face full of frustration. ¡°I just received the president¡¯s call asking me to remove Lin Nuan from ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯. I went to look for her, but she deliberately avoided me. It seems like her mind is made up!¡±

    Fang Yan¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened. She looked at Lin Nuan with her peripheral vision, not betraying a hint of emotion. ¡°I got it!¡±

    Before she could hang up the call, another iing call came in. It was the AGpany. Fang Yan had a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, I need to take another call!¡±

    Fang Yan ended the call with Miss Xia and put the iing call through, smiling with her voice. ¡°President Ren¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear what the party on the other end of the line had said, but Fang Yan¡¯s gaze had visibly gloomed. With a light smile, she said, ¡°President Ren, I¡¯m driving right now, I¡¯ll call you again and talk in detail when I¡¯m done parking the car, ok? En¡­ ok¡­ ok¡­¡±

    President Ren of the AG Company had divulged to Fang Yan that their side had somehow found out that Lin Nuan was about to be removed from her ¡°A Sunday Date¡± program. That plus the adverse effect on Lin Nuan¡¯s image caused by the recent news meant that they might have to put a hold on ns to engage Lin Nuan as their spokesperson.

    After hanging up the call, Fang Yan gripped the steering wheel tightly, the veins on the back of her hands apparent.

    These two calls from Miss Xia and President Ren suddenly gave Fang Yan an idea of how to deal with this matter; she even felt that this could be an opportunity for Lin Nuan.

    To push the attention on Lin Nuan to new heights and to sustain that high level of attention, they would have to let the matter ¡°go through a rollercoaster ride.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if Fang Yan had never used this tactic to deal with a problem before in the past!

    This was a crisis, as well as an opportunity!

    Maybe after this incident, Lin Nuan could be elevated to a new status in the industry¡­

    Fang Yan¡¯s first step was to get someone to use a dummy Weibo ount to post the story of how Lin Nuan had left her husband and child in search of Wen Moshen after she had given birth, then to have the post retweeted inrge numbers. She wanted to blow up the matter first, even if it meant Lin Nuan might be cursed at full st like thest time around.

    Then she would arrange for step number two and three!

    With a concrete n and concept in her head, Fang Yan felt her mind calm down.

    Fang Yan¡¯s peripheral vision swept over Lin Nuan. She knew Lin Nuan chose to deal with the matter this way because, one, she likely was used to feeling wronged and aggrieved, and two, she didn¡¯t have the sensitivities to deal with crises!

    No wonder Miss Xia had said Lin Nuan was outstanding and that the only reason she hadn¡¯t managed to advance all these years was because shecked a good manager!

    From Fang Yan¡¯s point of view, no one was perfect. Lin Nuan was indeed outstanding; it was ok if she didn¡¯t know how to deal with PR issues! Lin Nuan only had to focus on doing what she does well, and she could leave all other problems to her, her manager!

    Else, if every artist were both talented and possessed the PR capabilities to deal with crises effectively, what need would there be for managers?

    Never mind that a manager¡¯s value wouldn¡¯t shine through, who would then look for a manager? Managers drawmission from an artist¡¯s ie!

    Fang Yan was different from other managers. She had already made a name for herself in the industry by now, so while other managers hoped for their artists to stay out of trouble, Fang Yan liked a good challenge; the greater the difficulty, the more it excited her.

 Chapter 482 - My Mrs. Fu

    <h4>Chapter 482: My Mrs. Fu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One had to take one bite at a time and do things one step at a time, so for the time being, Fang Yan didn¡¯t intend to reveal too much to Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan had to go to ¡°The Exorcist¡¯s¡± shootter, so she should focus on her role within the movie right now; everything else Fang Yan could take care of for her.

    Fang Yan had to think of a way to get Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s or his assistant¡¯s contact information. She looked at Lin Nuan with her peripheral vision; even though she could get to Fu Huai¡¯an more easily by simply asking Lin Nuan, it was apparent Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to implicate Fu Huai¡¯an in this matter.

    Fang Yan required Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s help in her third step, so she had to think of a way tomunicate with Fu Huai¡¯an. Even if Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t willing for Fu Huai¡¯an to be dragged to the forefront, what if Fu Huai¡¯an himself was willing?

    Despite knowing Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t too concerned with the rumors and insults by theizens, Fang Yan still had to prepare her for it mentally. ¡°Although theizens will scold you for doing all that even after giving birth to a child, something good will definitely arise out of this misfortune. The trend now is that the more vicious the scolding, the hotter the incident will be! Shi Hanchu was once under my wing¡­ when he just debuted, he was criticized so harshly, but now no one can waver his solid position as the best actor in the industry!¡±

    Lin Nuan held the warm coffee cup in her hands as she nodded. ¡°I believe in you, Ms. Fang!¡±

    ¡°How are your preparations for the role of Feng Wuluan¡¯s past reincarnationing along? There are spirited controversies over your role on the Inte¡­¡± Fang Yan changed the topic. ¡°If you have any doubts, you can consult the original authorter, she¡¯ll be present today as well.¡±

    Hearing this from Fang Yan, Lin Nuan felt herself getting nervous all of a sudden. She nodded vigorously. ¡°I got it, Ms. Fang!¡±

    ¡­

    Fang Yan was swift and vigorous in her actions; while in the car, she had already arranged for someone to write a long Weibo post to exin Lin Nuan¡¯s current marital status¡­ exining that the kid in the photo was born in 2014. Because Lin Nuan had gone to Iraq in search of Wen Moshen after giving birth, her rtionship with her husband fell to a freezing point; it was only several yearster, when Lin Nuan¡¯s husband brought the kid back to the country, that the two buried the hatchet and got back together. And also, it was mentioned in the post that Fu Tianci was just a kid of their rtives and not that of Lin Nuan¡¯s husband!

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t divulge the fact that Lin Nuan¡¯s husband was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Over the phone, Fang Yan instructed the author of the Weibo post to write that, because Lin Nuan and her husband had kept their marriage under wraps, Fu Tianci didn¡¯t understand the true situation of their marital status, so such a misunderstanding had arisen.

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t reveal her entire n to Lin Nuan, telling her that this was ast-resort tactic until she coulde up with something even better and that she had to prepare this in case of an emergency. They would only use this if they didn¡¯t manage to think of a better way before Lin Nuan was done with her shoot today.

    Because she was worried that the reporters would adversely affect Lin Nuan¡¯s emotions at the shoot, Fang Yan notified the reporters who had been camping at the set of ¡°The Exorcist¡± that Lin Nuan would being out to rify the matter with everyone after she was done with the shoot.

    The moment Lin Nuan got to the set, she took the chance to close the door and give Fu Huai¡¯an a call before the makeup artist got there, telling him about Fang Yan¡¯s current arrangement.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was holding an old photo in his hand; upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, he frowned, unwilling to admit that he felt a little gloomy after hearing about the results of Lin Nuan¡¯s discussion with Fang Yan.

    He had originally nned to make use of this incident, as well as Tuan Tuan¡¯s parentage, to confirm his married status to Lin Nuan. He also hoped that Lin Nuan would stop harping on about wanting to keep their marriage a secret¡­

    In the end, he was left hidden in the backdrop now, with them only admitting to Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother-and-son rtionship, as if this was none of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s business!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had wanted Fang Yan to urge Lin Nuan to reveal to the public the fact that they were now married.

    Shouldn¡¯t managers make their artists their top priority? How could she let her own artist bear such a great burden on her own? Was this top manager¡¯s reputation fake?

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say another word for a good while; over the phone, Lin Nuan could hear a man¡¯s steady breathing.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an?¡± Lin Nuan called out in a small voice.

    The door to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office opened, and Little Lu came in with a stack of documents in his arms¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an casually slipped that photo into the drawer. Seeing Little Lu ce a document in front of him, he pulled out a pen and signed on the papers, his handwriting strong and forceful. ¡°Did your manager not say anything else to you?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the makeup before her as she sat in front of the mirror, nodding. ¡°I told Ms. Fang that you were in Iraq at the time too. Ms. Fang suggested that we could switch up the concepts and im I had gone there in search of you instead, or that you and I were in Iraq to begin with. However, I didn¡¯t want to drag you into this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to drag me into this?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows were now tightly knitted together. ¡°Only unterally admitting to your mother-and-son rtionship with Tuan Tuan? Then how did Tuan Tuane about? People are bound to press you for the identity of Tuan Tuan¡¯s father! Who will you say is your husband then?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t replying, Fu Huai¡¯an set aside the signed document and scribbled his signature on the second document. ¡°Xiao Nuan, I only asked for you to hear Fang Yan¡¯s opinion on how to deal with the matter because I believed in her reputation. If she can¡¯t handle this¡­ let me do it.¡±

    Just then, his assistant Little Lu knocked on the door and entered. Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was on the phone, he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision swept over Little Lu, and he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a callter.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Madam¡¯s manager called me and asked if she could take up a bit of your time.¡±

    Since the matter concerned Lin Nuan, Little Lu decided toe in to consult Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Transfer the call!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Little Lu was about to leave the room before Fu Huai¡¯an halted him in his footsteps.

    ¡°When am I scheduled for the interview with MD Magazine?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Next Wednesday!¡± replied Little Lu.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Bring it forward to tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Five minutester, after Fu Huai¡¯an ended his conversation with Fang Yan, he returned Lin Nuan¡¯s call.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say much, only telling Lin Nuan to believe in Fang Yan. On this matter, she should just act ording to Fang Yan¡¯s arrangement. Since she had chosen this manager, she should just believe in the manager¡¯spetence. Also, she should believe in him.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, I am your husband. I should be the big umbre that is there to shelter you from the wind and the rain. Even if you are already used to this, I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing while you get attacked by all these rumors! Your husband isn¡¯t so weak to be destroyed by such rumors. Let¡¯s take this opportunity¡­ to reveal the fact that we are married to each other. I want the whole world to know that you are my, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, my Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s throat lightly vibrated. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sentence about wanting the whole world to know that she was his Mrs. Fu made her eyes redden.

    She felt nervous, her hands gripping the armrest of her chair tightly, her heart full of internal struggle and hesitation. After a long while, and with much difficulty, Lin Nuan finally said, ¡°Ok.¡±

 Chapter 483 - You Must Make a Good Showing!

    <h4>Chapter 483: You Must Make a Good Showing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Focus on your work, and do what you like to do. Everything else¡­ leave it to Fang Yan.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rich and thick voice had the capacity tofort people.

    After ending the call, even Lin Nuan¡¯s fingertips felt warm. Everything was progressing smoothly under Fang Yan¡¯s arrangements.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was filled with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s charming voice; it was only after a long time that she managed to calm down, lower her head, and read through the original novel that she had gone through countless times.

    The makeup artist came in a littleter, but Lin Nuan said nothing, only sitting there and quietly reading her book while the makeup artist fixed her hair for her.

    When the makeup artist entered the room, she didn¡¯t close the door properly, so the sounds of staff members talking outside passed through the cracks of the door.

    Two staff members were carrying cups of water, sitting on the props case, holding their elbows with one hand as they chatted with their backs facing the door.

    ¡°The author of ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ is too arrogant! Who is Fang Yan? She¡¯s Ms. Fang! She brought several heavenly kings and queens to their fame! How could she reject her just like that?¡±

    ¡°It is not Ms. Fang that the author is rejecting. She¡¯s made it very clear¡­ she¡¯s rejecting the third-party!¡±

    ¡°Third-party? Are you referring to Lin Nuan?¡±

    ¡°Who else! You¡¯re not aware because you camete today. The author was here early and got into a quarrel with the director. She said her favorite character was the past reincarnation of Feng Wuluan. She used to think Lin Nuan was simr to Feng Wuluan in terms of her devotion, only consenting because Su Manman had rmended her for the role. But she hadn¡¯t expected Lin Nuan was a third party! Furthermore, she¡¯s a third-party with zero performing experience and will ruin her Feng Wuluan!¡±

    ¡°Third-party? How did she be a third-party?¡±

    ¡°Did you not see the post on Weibo? Everyone is talking about how Lin Nuan is a third party who is trying to seduce the father of those two kids while their mother isn¡¯t around!¡±

    Lin Nuan overheard this conversation, and before she could react, she only felt her scalp ache¡­

    ¡°My apologies!¡± The makeup artist who wasbing Lin Nuan¡¯s hair spoke with indifference, her tone courteous yet aloof.

    Lin Nuan looked in the mirror; although the makeup artist didn¡¯t tantly reveal her disgust at Lin Nuan, she didn¡¯t appear that fond of her either.

    From the moment Lin Nuan had entered the set this morning, she had noticed a change in the atmosphere; this was likely due to that Weibo post.

    After her makeup was done, Lin Nuan stashed her copy of the original novel into her bag and walked towards the set in her heavy costume.

    Shortly after entering the set, Lin Nuan heard the author¡¯s increasingly high-pitched voice. ¡°She can¡¯t possibly do a good job of acting the role of Feng Wuluan¡¯s past reincarnation! You can continue shooting if you refuse to believe me! I will post a rification on Weibo, saying that I don¡¯t agree with the choice to cast the totally inexperienced talk show host in the role of Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous reincarnation. I have nothing to do with the Feng Wuluan acted by Lin Nuan! Don¡¯t me it on me if this movie tanks at the box office! Don¡¯t say I sabotaged you by posting on Weibo!¡±

    After she was done ranting, the author left angrily.

    When she got to the door, the author saw Lin Nuan in her costume, and she gritted her teeth and left.

    Lin Nuan had read the original novel many times and knew that the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan had an important role throughout the novel; it could even be said that she was crucial in how many events unfolded, so one could easily see the author¡¯s bias towards this character. Even if this character didn¡¯t appear again, she lived in every nook and cranny of this book.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands by her sides clenched slightly. It was Su Manman who had asked her to help this time; she couldn¡¯t implicate Su Manman.

    After the author left in a fit, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Nuan. They were talking among themselves in hushed whispers, finger-pointing at Lin Nuan with their gazes.

    It was that kind of situation¡ªwhere everyone was talking about you in your presence and still had to deliberately lower their voices so as not to be heard by you, yet were still looking at you in an obvious manner¡ªthat made it clear they were talking about you. This made Lin Nuan feel really depressed.

    Fang Yan was appeasing the director after the fiery conversation with the author just a moment ago. Seeing that Lin Nuan was already here with her makeup and costume done, she began walking in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Fang Yan¡¯s expression was dark as she spoke solemnly to Lin Nuan, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the situation, Lin Nuan¡­ you have got to y the role well, you have no other choice!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt pressured, her fingers slightly trembling.

    She nodded her head hard.

    The director was slightly appeased now. As he raised his teacup to take a sip of tea, the vice-director frantically walked over with his phone raised, letting the director see what the author had just posted on Weibo. The author smashed the teacup the minute he saw it. ¡°F*ck! That dumb woman! What godd*mn good does it do her to post this?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up in the director¡¯s direction, her heart on tenterhooks.

    Fang Yan immediately knew what happened the minute she heard the director say that. She turned around and took a nce at the enraged director, then pulled Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist and took her to a corner to avoid others. She said, ¡°The author saw your takes from thest shoot. After the news exploded this morning, the author is strongly against you acting as the previous reincarnation and is forcing the director to rece you with someone else! The director did consider this option for a moment, so¡­ you have to give this your all! Be sure to put on a good performance!¡±

    Just then, they heard someone call the director.

    Lin Nuan turned around to see the director walking towards her.

    Upon seeing the director¡¯s dark face, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart beat rapidly, and ayer of sweat formed on her palms.

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t look so good either, but she was more steady than Lin Nuan. The corners of her lips turned up. ¡°Director Chen¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s nervous breathing became more rapid. She adjusted her breathing and looked at the director.

    The director was standing before Lin Nuan, his deep and slightly red eyes gazing at her as he put a hand on her shoulder.

    Lin Nuan bit her cheek and faked a calm expression. She was already prepared for the worst; if the director decided to rece her with someone else, she would have noints about it.

    However, Lin Nuan had put effort into this role and had developed feelings for this character, so she couldn¡¯t quite bear to part with the role.

    Lin Nuan held her breath, her clear and clean eyes looking at the director, her right hand gripping the sheer outeryer of her costume silently¡­

    ¡°Lin Nuan, the two of us are now ants on the same rope. I insisted on using you, so I can only stick by my decision to the end! You must make a good showing!¡± The director¡¯s expression was solemn.

    Stick by his decision to the end?

    Fang Yan was a little surprised. She took out her phone and looked at the author, Shu Xin¡¯s Weibo, and only then understood why the stubborn Director Chen had made up his mind to do this¡­

    [@Shu Xin: I, the author of ¡°The Exorcist¡±, hereby make an official deration. I havemunicated with the director about Lin Nuan¡¯s inability to act well in the role of Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous reincarnation! However, the director insisted on using Lin Nuan. After several unfruitful discussions, I can only apologize to the fans of this novel for the inability to present to you the true Feng Wuluan. The Feng Wuluan acted by Lin Nuan has nothing to do with my work! I didn¡¯t sell exclusive film rights to ¡°The Exorcist¡± and hope to be able to coborate with a director who can portray the true essence of ¡°The Exorcist¡±.]

 Chapter 484 - A Gamecock That Had Just Won a Fight

    <h4>Chapter 484: A Gamecock That Had Just Won a Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Not only did this statement insult Lin Nuan, but it also insulted the director, as well as some of the main cast.

    No wonder the director was so angry!

    Originally, Director Chen was nning to let Lin Nuan try again today. If she still couldn¡¯t do it, he would then consider recing her. Who could have expected the author toe up with such a bad idea¡­

    After fans of the original novel saw Shu Xin¡¯s Weibo, they felt that since the creator of Feng Wuluan felt that Lin Nuan was doing a poor job, then Lin Nuan¡¯s acting must truly be so trashy that one couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. Most of thements were mming the director for being a fool; with so many actresses out there, why did he insist on using a talk show host for such an important character? Was he sick or what?

    Director Chen was a stubborn one to begin with; when he saw the Weibo post followed by thosements, he exploded on the spot!

    He must use Lin Nuan no matter what then! He just wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    Even if he were to instruct every expression, every action¡­ he was set on using Lin Nuan.

    After all, one lives to strive for vindication! How could he, a director who had received countless major awards, be looked down upon by an author?

    Lin Nuan got lucky this time around; she was profiting from thepetition of spite between the director and the original author.

    Lin Nuan stared at the director, and her eyes suddenly reddened slightly. She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Chen, I¡¯ll definitely give it my all!¡±

    In order for the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan to stand out more, the director added scenes for this role, adding to Lin Nuan¡¯s pressure.

    The director also developed new thoughts on her image and makeup, and so he told the makeup artist to change Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup on the spot¡­

    Previously, Lin Nuan was dressed in white with traces of blood all over, and her makeup was akin to a white lotus; in order to enhance the visual effects, the director got Lin Nuan to remove the outer sashedyer and reced it with a ck-and-red outer garment. He also gave her slightly heavier makeup.

    The director sat beside Lin Nuan and began to describe the scene to her¡­

    ¡°The Exorcist¡± was now only left with Lin Nuan¡¯s scenes, and it was precisely these scenes that caused a rift between the director and the original author, so the entire production crew felt tense.

    After all, the director represented their entire crew, and they were bound together for good and bad!

    Fang Yan saw Lin Nuan listening attentively as the director exined the scenes to her, and she quietly left the set to give her promoter a call, informing thetter that she would be sending some information to her. She also instructed her to be careful in using a dummy ount to reveal the truth behind Lin Nuan¡¯s true marital status and conditions. She was to focus on that photo where Lin Nuan was protecting that child in disregard of her own life, as well as on how that child had gone to the station building to look for her, in order to get discussions heated up.

    Then she should prepare a long Weibo post to be released on the official Weibo ount, with the contents being that Lin Nuan and her husband were both in Iraq at the moment. Because a civil war abruptly broke out in Iraq, Lin Nuan was separated from her husband and son. After the husband-and-wife duo managed to contact each other, Lin Nuan found out that her son was in the Jiang¡¯s corporation in Iraq, so she left for that ce. The baby in the photo, which Lin Nuan was fiercely protecting despite being yanked by the hair, was her son.

    The photo in which Lin Nuan was asking the hospital staff about Wen Moshen¡¯s picture was taken in Tikrit City in the capital of Sdin, where Lin Nuan happened to recall the rumor on the inte and decided to ask since she happened to bump into the hospital staff there. Even that picture of Wen Moshen was something Lin Nuan saw and borrowed from a youngdy in the same line of work.

    Fang Yan also instructed that she should mention that she hoped the youngdy who had lent Lin Nuan that picture back then could stand out and rify matters.

    With Fu Huai¡¯an as a backup force, Fang Yan could handle the matter more smoothly. She had originally merely wanted a photo of Tuan Tuan looking for Lin Nuan; in the end, Fu Huai¡¯an sent the entire CCTV recording of the lobby in the station building that day to her email.

    Fang Yan was a clever person; she could guess that if there was no action on her part, Fu Huai¡¯an would likely already have had preparations on his own.

    Lin Nuan was giving it her all in the studio, but Fang Yan, who was holding onto her phone outside of the studio, wasn¡¯t idling around either; she was constantly on the phone.

    As Fang Yan had expected, half an hour after the post was released, it made it to the top of the search engine.

    Because the previous incident of Lin Nuan going to Iraq in search of Wen Moshen was blown up into a major affair, bringing out the Iraq matter again drew more attention than thest time!

    Within the short span of an hour, the servers nearly crashed from an overwhelming number ofments.

    [@Stinky Drain: Damn, fancy going after another man even after giving birth. Lin Nuan¡¯s husband has a massive grasnd above his?head?<sup>1</sup>?! Why would he still want this kind of woman? Fancy getting back together after a few years, does he not think the top of his head is green enough?]

    [@God is me: As a man, no matter how much I love a woman, if the woman dumped my child and me for another man, I would absolutely not have agreed to a reconciliation. Women like this should just be dragged out and executed! Transformed from a neutral position to an anti-fan of Lin Nuan!]

    [@Lingering sentiments: Is Lin Nuan¡¯s husband ok? With the truth revealed, shouldn¡¯t you stand out and rify things too? Do you dare to stand out and let me see what the greenest man of the century looks like? He¡¯s truly green from head to toe, all the way to his shadows.]

    [@Grass flying about: Doesn¡¯t everyone mind too much? It¡¯s other people¡¯s rtionship matters and not up to outsiders toment!]

    [@It¡¯s obviously you: @Ms Shu Xin: You said Lin Nuan¡¯s acting is poor, but in my opinion, she acts better than anyone else! She could still rush to Iraq to put up an act of being willing to disregard her life in the name of love after giving birth to a kid!]

    [@Little bean: Why get married and have a kid with another man when you can¡¯t forget your ex-lover? Sessfully verified a female scoundrel! No longer a fan, k thx bye!]

    There were many more simrments below; very few were speaking out for her, whereas a majority were mming her¡­

    Even Fang Yan¡¯s promoter could no longer sit still. She called Fang Yan, saying Lin Nuan¡¯s image seemed to have been smeared too badly. First, there was Lu Tianyu¡¯s Weibo post using her of being a third party, then the falling out with the original author of ¡°The Exorcist¡±. Her image was smeared so badly it couldn¡¯t get any worse. In the end, Fang Yan decided to act to that smearing on her own!

    Lin Nuan was currently the most badly smeared person in the industry, so smeared that one couldn¡¯t bear to look at her, like that of a coal ball. The promoter was afraid Lin Nuan might not be able to wash herself clean this time, and so she meekly asked if she should engage some inte brigades to whitewash her image a little, lest things on the inte got too ugly!

    Fang Yan calmly asked the promoter, ¡°How¡¯s the second long Weibo posting along?¡±

    ¡°Already done, are we going to release it on Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount?¡±

    ¡°Send it over and let me take a look first!¡±

    It was almost 5 pm; even if things had turned upside down on the inte, Fang Yan was still able to keep herposure, going about her steps as nned.

    ¡­

    At 6:45 pm, ¡°The Exorcist¡± officially wrapped up filming. Fang Yan had no choice but to postpone the meeting with the AGpany until tomorrow.

    When she heard the cheering from within the studio to mark the end of filming, Fang Yan then lowered her phone, whose battery had almost gone t by now, and entered the studio.

    The crew members looked at Lin Nuan, who was walking to the dressing room in her heavy costume, their expressions different from before¡­

    Director Chen was looking energetic and alive, like a gamecock that had just won a fight.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shu Xin im Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t make it? I must edit this scene into the trailer!¡± Director Chen patted the vice-director in front of him with hisrge hand. ¡°Scare Shu Xin to death!¡±

 Chapter 485 - Lin Nuanâ€™s Husband

    <h4>Chapter 485: Lin Nuan¡¯s Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was already thoroughly drenched by the time she was done filming. In the dressing room, Lin Nuan felt sticky all over. After changing back into her own clothes and removing her makeup, she was so tired she sat on her chair, not even wanting to move a finger.

    In the past, Lin Nuan felt that it was easy being an actor, especially when she saw the exorbitant acting remuneration reported on the news. She would wonder why they were paid so well, so well that it was ridiculous¡­

    Now that she was doing it herself, she realized the difficulty of the job. She only had a few scenes, but the mental energy used when showing an outburst of emotions was more tiring than having to dig 12 tons of coal!

    ¡°How was it?¡± Fang Yan had apanied Lin Nuan throughout her shoot. She leaned against the makeup mirror and handed an open bottle of water to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan raised a sore arm and took it. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±

    ¡°Really not considering developing into an all-round artist?¡± Fang Yan drank a sip of water. ¡°My judgment can¡¯t be wrong. If you work towards that, you¡¯ll surely rise up. I have confidence!¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head and hands. ¡°Work like this, which requires me to go through a rollercoaster ride of emotions, doesn¡¯t suit me! It¡¯s good enough that I have this little exposure to acting!¡±

    Fang Yanughed and took a nce at her wristwatch, then handed her tablet to Lin Nuan. ¡°Get your spirits up! Rest for 15 minutes and take a look at the long Weibo post we just released. We¡¯ve still got to go out and meet the reporters.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and rubbed her temples, seriously reading the Weibo post that was just released.

    There were many missed calls from family and friends on her phone; Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have the time to reply to all of them, so she switched off her phone. Even though she knew she was ying ostrich, Lin Nuan wanted a moment of silence.

    After a bit of rest, Lin Nuan arranged her clothes and hair, then apanied Fang Yan to head outside to meet the reporters.

    ¡­

    In the Kaide Corporation¡¯s President¡¯s Office, the tv screen showed the live broadcast of Lin Nuan¡¯s interview at the entrance of the set of ¡°The Exorcist.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood leaning against his office desk, his legs crossed, his eyes on therge TV screen. On it was Lin Nuan¡¯s exhausted-looking petite face; she was patiently exining the rtionship between her and Tuan Tuan and Fu Tianci.

    What she said was basically identical to the long Weibo post she had just released on her official Weibo ount, it was just that the Weibo post had a better effect of ming one¡¯s emotions.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s back was straightened, her voice sounding fatigued and a little hoarse. ¡°In the past, I have never stood out to respond to rumors of any sort because I felt that it was my personal life and that there was no need to let everyone know about it. But this time it concerned my child. As a mother, I can¡¯t see a bit of harme to my child! I hope everyone can leave it at that¡­¡±

    With the Weibo post released on her official ount, the reporters more or less had an understanding of the matter, so they didn¡¯t go hard on Lin Nuan¡­

    Fang Yan was apanying her by her side; when Lin Nuan was done speaking, Fang Yan smiled and asked the reporters to give way, saying Lin Nuan was already super tired from an entire day of filming!

    At the mention of filming, a reporter immediately recalled the Weibo released at noon, so he pressed, ¡°The original author of ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ dered on Weibo that Lin Nuan was doing a poor job of acting the role of Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous reincarnation. What do you think of this, Lin Nuan?¡±

    ¡°Director Chen insisted on using you. Is there an insider story?¡±

    ¡°The author Shu Xin even scolded the director, was it because he insisted on using you? What¡¯s your view on the matter?¡±

    Fang Yan was holding Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder as they got into the car under protection from the film crew.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were narrowed; as he picked up the remote control to turn off the tv, he opened the Weibo app on his phone¡­

    As Fu Huai¡¯an had expected, there were some who were understanding of Lin Nuan, some supporting her, but there were more who didn¡¯t believe what Lin Nuan said, reprimanding and insulting her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an read thements left behind on Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount in detail, and he recalled the photo taken of Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan that morning. His gaze became gentle as he picked up the internal line and asked his assistant Little Lu who normally took care of his Weibo ount; he got thetter toe in.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was President of the Kaide Corporation; although he didn¡¯t have a personal Weibo ount, he definitely had an official one, and the official Weibo ount had always been left in the care of an employee in his office. Fu Huai¡¯an never bothered with what was released on his Weibo.

    Within a few minutes, Little Lu came knocking on the door with a tablet in hand. ¡°Sir, Little Liu is normally the one in charge of Weibo, but he¡¯s on leave today. I have already logged in to the ount on the tablet for you¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and took the tabletputer from Little Lu¡¯s hands.

    The disy picture on his official Weibo ount was a photo taken when he did an interview with a magazine previously. Fu Huai¡¯an frowned.

    Regarding something like Weibo, Fu Huai¡¯an was indeed not an expert. He found that photo of Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan on his phone and handed it to Little Lu, together with the tablet. ¡°Change the disy picture to this¡­¡±

    Little Lu was a bit surprised, but he still nodded. After he uploaded the photo as the new disy picture, he respectfully propped up the tablet for Fu Huai¡¯an to take a look. ¡°Will this do?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes, his body leaning against therge office desk as he retrieved a cigarette and sniffed it under his nose. He then said, ¡°Change the name as well¡­¡±

    Little Lu took a look at the name¡ªFu Huai¡¯an; that was correct!

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to change it to?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±

    Little Lu gave it some thought; there seemed to be no problem changing it to Mr. Fu, so he nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Having changed the Weibo name, Little Lu asked again, ¡°Sir, are there any other problems?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shifted the unlit cigarette away from his nose. His handsome face turned slightly sideways, his vision sweeping to the description below his name¡ªPresident of the Kaide Corporation. His brows furrowed, and his cigarette-welding hand pointed at that description. ¡°This¡­ change it to Lin Nuan¡¯s husband.¡±

    Little Lu widened his eyes.

    News regarding Lin Nuan was all over the inte today; one was unable to ignore it even if he so wished. For Fu Huai¡¯an to be tying his name together with Lin Nuan at a moment like this, his boss was obviously trying to show support for Lin Nuan; Little Lu understood his intentions.

    Hence Little Lu said, ¡°Sir, this is an official description, and yours is a verified ount. If you make amendments, it would need to go through a check by the CSO, so it won¡¯t be as quick as simply changing the user¡¯s name!¡±

    Plus, to change it to Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, it was kind of¡­

    ¡°Then change the name to Lin Nuan¡¯s husband.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an shifted the chair beside him and sat down, then pointed at a chair by his side for Little Lu to sit down as well.

    Little Lu was speechless.

    <i>So, Sir, you¡¯re trying to support Ms. Lin Nuan and put up a public show of affection with her while she¡¯s being smeared so badly on the inte?</i>

    Little Lu sat down with trepidation and changed the description to Lin Nuan¡¯s husband as he was told.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the tablet from Little Lu and asked him how to retweet that long post that Lin Nuan had released on her official Weibo. Little Lu¡¯s organs were trembling by now; it seemed like his boss was truly bent on backing up his wife.

    Little Lu hit the retweet button then asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Sir, would you like to add some text to that?¡±

    ¡°Text?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze lowered, his finger pinching the unlit cigarette as he casually tapped it on therge office desk. ¡°Hand the tabletputer over to me, you may go out first¡­¡±

 Chapter 486 - Although He Was Somewhat Prepared for This Handful of Dog Food

    <h4>Chapter 486: Although He Was Somewhat Prepared for This Handful of Dog Food</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little Lu acknowledged and nodded, closing the door to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office as he left the room.

    The minute Little Lu got back to his seat, he whipped out his own phone and opened the Weibo app, eager to find out what text Fu Huai¡¯an would add to the retweet.

    Fu Huai¡¯an got up and got behind therge office desk, sitting down in his own chair. He bit that unlit cigarette at the corner of his lips.

    He took out the photo that he had taken countless looks at from the drawer, his thumb lightly moving over it, then set it aside. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze lowered as he stared at the blinking cursor on the tabletputer.

    The sky outside of the French windows had gradually turned a dark shade of blue. The warm lighting emitted from themp above Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head reflected his well-chiseled facial features on the French windows, appearing warm.

    His long fingers typed slowly on the virtual keyboard, his gaze warm.

    ¡­

    Little Lu held back the heart racing sensation and continuously refreshed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo page, which had already had its description changed to ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s husband.¡± He was anticipating what kind of text Fu Huai¡¯an would be adding to the repost.

    Suddenly, someone in the President¡¯s Office by the name of Xiao Liew shouted, ¡°Damn! Was my ount hacked, or was President Fu¡¯s Weibo ount hacked?¡±

    At the sound of this, several of the nosy ones in the President¡¯s Office set aside their work and opened their Weibo to take a look.

    Even the new colleague who was photocopying documents couldn¡¯t resist looking over at his colleague¡¯s phone.

    Little Lu¡¯s finger lightly swiped¡­

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s husband: I don¡¯t want to leave you drifting alone in a sea of people. I don¡¯t want you to be alone while walking through wind and rain. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone bearing the cruelness of this world. @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: Regarding the third party rumor, I hereby give an exnation¡­]

    Little Lu¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. Although he was somewhat prepared for this handful of dog?food?<sup>1</sup>?, he was still caught a little off guard.

    ¡°I only followed President Fu¡¯s ount so that whenever there was an update on his official ount, I would see it immediately! But how did the person I¡¯m following suddenly be Lin Nuan¡¯s husband? I¡¯m a little confused¡­ Was my ount hacked, or was President Fu¡¯s Weibo ount hacked?¡± Little Liew was still in a state of shock.

    ¡°Damn! Indeed, it was President Fu whose ount was hacked! The verified description below still says President of the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    ¡°On my end, President Fu¡¯s name has already been changed to Lin Nuan¡¯s husband!¡±

    ¡°I saw another update!¡± someone shouted.

    Little Lu refreshed the page again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had uploaded a new post; there was an old photo obviously snapped from a phone, and the photo was clearly dated 2014.06.24¡­

    In the photo, under the warm orange glow of the setting sun, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold and tough facial features were camouged, the sweat-drenched army green T-shirt clearly outlining his physique. His belt,bat pants, andbat boots were all exuding the male hormonal scent as he reached out a firm arm to receive the baby from Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace, the muscles on his arms well-defined, and the sweat on them visible.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was facing a thin and disheveled Lin Nuan. The helmet on her head was considered too big for her, so itid nted on her head; stray locks of hair were stuck on her palm-sized petite face as she carefully handed the little one in her embrace over to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    This was taken four years ago; a man who was involved in the rescue operation in Iraq with Fu Huai¡¯an, by the name of Qin Zhe, had sent it to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Qin Zhe said a local reporter identally took this photo after they had annihted the anti-government, when the Iraq army went there to clean up the battlefield.

    Qin Zhe kept a copy of this just before they deleted it. He said that every time he saw this photo, he would feel that Fu Huai¡¯an had perfectly portrayed the image of a man of iron with tender feelings.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had kept this photo for a very long time, and he would take it out to have a look from time to time; a corner of the photo had already turned yellowish from age.

    Even if this was only a copy of a photo, one could tell the identities of those two¡ªone was Lin Nuan, the other was Fu Huai¡¯an!

    The people at the President¡¯s Office frequently went in and out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office, so they naturally recognized that the table beneath the photo was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge office desk!

    Everything exploded now; everyone was gathered at the desk of Little Lu, who had been with Fu Huai¡¯an for the longest time, talking over each other and asking what exactly was going on!

    Little Lu was frightened by the way he was bombarded with questions and kept shifting backwards, an awkward smile on his face. ¡°Slowly, one question at a time. I can¡¯t hear you guys clearly!¡±

    ¡°When did our President Fu get married to Lin Nuan?¡±

    ¡°Right! Married!¡± Little Lu nodded, feeling a little proud; he was the one who had handled the formalities of their marriage back then.

    But, Little Lu would never have guessed it at the time, that Mr. Fu and Lin Nuan already had the kid Tuan Tuan back in Iraq!

    Little Lu only started working for Fu Huai¡¯an after thetter took over the Kaide Corporation, so he wasn¡¯t too clear about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s affairs in the past.

    ¡°That adorable son of our President Fu, is he really Lin Nuan¡¯s son?¡±

    Little Lu nodded again. ¡°Right, what I know is that the kid called out Mama the moment he saw Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°Damn! My elder sister¡¯s Prince Charming is actually married! And what¡¯s more, married to Lin Nuan!¡± The fatty Little Liew chuckled. ¡°I must share this news with my sis and deal her with this blow!¡±

    Little Lu was speechless.

    What happened to the love between siblings?

    The web had exploded once again due to these two posts released by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The number of retweets andments reached a new high, causing the servers to crash for nearly 15 minutes before getting back to normal.

    All of a sudden, the terms ¡°Kaide Corporation President Fu Huai¡¯an¡± and ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s husband¡± topped the search engine rankings.

    Fu Huai¡¯an needn¡¯t say much else; this photo was the best proof!

    A user called ¡°Springtime¡± was one of those most actively insulting Lin Nuan on her official Weibo ount; she used Lin Nuan of lying without batting an eye. How was it so coincidental that someone just so happened to be carrying a photo of Wen Moshen on her in a ce like Iraq, and then it just so happened Lin Nuan managed to borrow it and ask the hospital staff about it. She was adamant that Lin Nuan must have abandoned her son and husband in search of Wen Moshen!

    Many users followed suit and started attacking Lin Nuan as well; there were all sorts of nastyments back then. Now, it was just silence.

    On the other hand, things had exploded on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo ount.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a legendary character of sorts in the public¡¯s eye to begin with; with his reputation as awyer who had never tasted defeat, his opponents trembled with fear at the mention of his name!

    Afterying low for three years, he suddenly became a legendary figure on Wall Street, then subsequently became the President of the Kaide Corporation, bringing thepany to new heights unrivaled by other corporations!

    This outstanding man reached the peak in whatever he chose to endeavor upon; with such a legendary life, coupled with his striking good looks and mature demeanor, not to mention the fact that he was filthy rich, he was naturally the man of many youngdies¡¯ dreams.

    Now, it was suddenly made known that Fu Huai¡¯an was together with Lin Nuan, and they even had such a grown kid; plenty ofdies flocked to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo andmented over their broken hearts.

 Chapter 487 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Is My Husband!

    <h4>Chapter 487: Fu Huai¡¯an Is My Husband!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    [@Peach-colored little peach: I¡¯m out of love! My hubby is actually married! Although the woman by your side isn¡¯t me, you must live in bliss! I¡¯m a fan of my hubby in camouge face paint, your figure is so perfect I grovel at your feet!]

    [@Talk cock sing song: As Kaide Corporation President¡¯s woman, I absolutely don¡¯t admit defeat! Hubby, I will definitely snatch you back! Hubby, your figure is awesome! Yourbat uniform is super dashing, it satisfies all the fascinations I have of my Prince Charming! Confessing to hubby!]

    [@Little brat Anna: @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo, you must be good to my hubby!]

    [@Pikachiu: Am I the only one who remembers Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s prior engagement to Gu Hanyan? Can someone exin what¡¯s going on? Was I dreaming? Also¡­ I¡¯m conquered by this man inbat uniform! I want to join the army too, is the army recruiting?]

    [@Long Dongqiang: I appreciate this sentence by Lin Nuan, that there is no need to tell everyone about her personal life! I appreciate even more what President Fu said about his determination to apany his wife in facing the storm. I¡¯m stuffed from eating all this dog food! Nheless, I wish you two bliss and happiness!]

    [@Nina Liu: This must not be the hubby I knew! My hubby is so high-and-mighty, he¡¯s the synonym of the word mature, how is it possible he would do something so romantic! Hubby, has your ount been hacked?]

    [@Pingpong ball: Damn! To think I¡¯d be a fan of a president! President Fu inbat uniform nearly brought about a nosebleed in me! So full of masculine charm!]

    [@Leave your feelings: Turned a fan of big president +1.]

    [@Doraemon: Damn, what¡¯s this situation? Wen Moshen and Lin Nuan, President Fu and Gu Hanyan, then they switched roles? Now it became Wen Moshen and Gu Hanyan, Lin Nuan and President Fu, is there a shocking insider story that we don¡¯t know of? To think Lin Nuan and President Fu had a baby back then. So what was the deal with his engagement to Gu Hanyan? We are puzzled! PS. I¡¯ll also take this chance topliment President Fu on his good figure, my nose is about to start bleeding!]

    [@One color across the sea and sky: Mayday¡¯s song ¡°I Won¡¯t Let You Be Lonely,¡± I originally thought it was about unrequited love! I don¡¯t want to leave you drifting alone in a sea of people. I don¡¯t want you to be alone while walking through wind and rain. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone bearing the cruelness of this world. It¡¯s so appropriate to use these lines in this situation! From President Fu¡¯s changing of his name/description, he looks determined to support his wife. He¡¯s a rare gem of a man! What more could a woman ask for when she has the love of such a man? Best of luck! I support you guys!]

    [@I am Lin Nuan: Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lin Nuan. Fu Huai¡¯an is my husband! Please press like!]

    Little Lu read the manyments below, which were still increasing in numbers, not sure whether tough or cry.

    ¡­

    Fang Yan received a call and heard of how Fu Huai¡¯an had changed his Weibo name and released two posts, and she was panicking at heart¡­

    Fang Yan had made it especially clear to Fu Huai¡¯an at noon today; she hoped Fu Huai¡¯an would step out after one day, as only then would there be sufficient time for the matter to ferment. The bigger this incident blew up, the longer Lin Nuan would stay in the public¡¯s eye. She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Huai¡¯an to act so quickly.

    She gripped the steering wheel and turned her head sideways to look at Lin Nuan, who had already dozed off from exhaustion in the passenger seat. The corners of her lips turned up.

    Lin Nuan was lucky to meet a husband who was protective of her the way he was¡­

    She recalled what her promoter had said over the phone; Fu Huai¡¯an had retweeted Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo with his newly-named Weibo ount, and he had added the lyrics of Mayday¡¯s song ¡°I Won¡¯t Let You Be Lonely¡± to the retweet.

    Fang Yan happened to have Mayday¡¯s CD in her car, so she turned on the radio and yed ¡°I Won¡¯t Let You Be Lonely,¡± lowering the volume and gently humming the tune with her lips pursed. Her mood was sunny, and she felt like she had just taken a victorious win.

    After tomorrow, more people woulde to know of the name Lin Nuan!

    However, regarding Lin Nuan¡¯s removal from the program ¡°A Sunday Date¡±, Fang Yan still had to think of a solution; she wasn¡¯t sure how long Lin Nuan was bound to a contract with Haicheng TV Station¡­

    If Lin Nuan could leave Haicheng TV Station, with her current poprity, Fang Yan would be able to get her a better program.

    She was just afraid that Lin Nuan had signed a long-term contract!

    At this point, Fang Yan suddenly smiled to herself, right¡­ there was a Fu Huai¡¯an behind Lin Nuan!

    Even if Lin Nuan had signed a long-term contract with Haicheng TV Station, so long as Fu Huai¡¯an was willing to fork out thepensation for breach of contract, Lin Nuan would still be able to leave.

    Money makes the world go round!

    Lin Nuan was truly lucky to have such a wealthy husband standing behind her¡­

    ¡­

    When Fang Yan sent Lin Nuan to the entrance of Tianfu Bay, Fu Huai¡¯an was standing by the car on the phone, a hand in his pocket.

    Sensing the car headlightsing in his direction, Fu Huai¡¯an looked up.

    As Fang Yan parked the car behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, Lin Nuan woke up.

    She looked sleepy as she propped herself up with both hands. ¡°Where are we?¡±

    The moment Lin Nuan finished asking, the door to the front passenger seat opened. Lin Nuan turned and saw Fu Huai¡¯an pulling on the car door with one hand, the other hand propping against the roof of the car. As he bent over, he asked, ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°En¡­¡±

    ¡°My job¡¯s done here, so I¡¯ll get going first!¡± Fang Yan didn¡¯t get out of the car, merely nodding to Fu Huai¡¯an as a form of acknowledgment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Fang, to trouble you to send me back¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s sleepy voice sounded apologetic. ¡°Be careful on the road, Ms. Fang, drive slowly!¡±

    Fang Yan nodded.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan as she got out of the car, then closed the car door.

    It was already autumn, so the moment Lin Nuan got out, she felt the chilliness of the air and couldn¡¯t help sneezing. There was now a thinyer of white smoke in the atmosphere, and her eyes appeared watery.

    ¡°Was filming tiring?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an circled his arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, using his warm and solid embrace to block the chilliness.

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m likely only suited for hosting.¡±

    Under the street lights, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes had an extrayer of fog-like gentleness to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Fang Yan was seated in the car. Watching as Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car with their fingers intertwined, she suddenly recalled something, and so she unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. With one hand against the car door, she said, ¡°President Fu, there¡¯s still that one problem with Gu Hanyan that we have yet to settle, you¡¯ll have to do it¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan turned around and looked at Fang Yan, not understanding what she had just said.

    ¡°Rx¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he pulled open the door to the front passenger seat.

    With this reassurance from Fu Huai¡¯an, Fang Yan naturally had nothing to worry about. She smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Rest well! I¡¯lle over and pick you up at noon tomorrow, we¡¯ll be heading to the AG Company¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Ms. Fang, you rest early too!¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an drove the car into Tianfu Bay and parked it in front of their vi. Lin Nuan, who was unbuckling her seatbelt, suddenly froze¡­

    Under the roof at the entrance of the vi, two bodyguards in ck suits were standing guard. Lin Nuan unbuckled her seatbelt and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You hired bodyguards?¡±

 Chapter 488 - Truly Detailed

    <h4>Chapter 488: Truly Detailed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Regarding these two bodyguards, Auntie Li had already called Fu Huai¡¯an and told him they were sent by Secretary Song to ce by Fu Tianci¡¯s side¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an also unbuckled his seatbelt and took out his phone from the storage box, slipping it into his pocket. ¡°These two were sent to protect, as well as keep an eye on, Fu Tianci.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded her head in realization. Perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maternal grandfather worried that crooks might have designs on Fu Tianci with his sudden increase in poprity, hence the arrangement¡­

    At this time, the two little ones, Tuan Tuan and Little Candy, were knelt and leaning against the back of the sofa. They were staring at the two bodyguards through the French windows, their noses stuck to the ss.

    Little Candy¡¯s chubby little face was squashed out of shape, her eyes shining as she gasped and said, ¡°How terrific, the two door gods at your house haven¡¯t moved at all for so long!¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    Little Candy remembered her granny would stick the figures of two people on their door at Chinese New Year; she said they were called door gods, and they were there to protect the family from harm and keep them safe.

    She felt that Tuan Tuan¡¯s house was formidable¡ªthey actually had door gods before it was Chinese New Year, and furthermore, they were alive door gods!

    But¡­ these two door gods were different from the ones in the painting.

    Little Candy silently decided to tell her granny when she got home that door gods were dressed in ck.

    The two bodyguards outside the door were ufortable from all the staring by those two little kids; however, they had no choice but to keep standing straight¡­

    Perhaps because they were being watched, the two bodyguards felt like they were being monitored, and neither of them said a word that day.

    Tuan Tuan saw a car parked at the entrance; when the car headlights were turned off, Tuan Tuan saw that it was Lin Nuan in the front passenger seat. He jumped up and slid right off the sofa, slipping into his little superman slippers and bouncing towards the door.

    Little Candy turned around and saw Tuan Tuan, so she followed suit. ¡°Tuan Tuan, wait for me! I also want to y with the door gods!¡±

    Auntie Li was preparing dinner in the kitchen and didn¡¯t notice that Tuan Tuan had already run to the entryway.

    Tuan Tuan supported one hand against the wall, while the other reached out. Standing on tiptoes, and with great effort, he managed to pull down the door handle, slowly pulling open the door¡­

    Tuan Tuan let go of the door handle; by the time he came out from behind the door, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had already gotten out of the car.

    ¡°Papa! Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan shouted out to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an loudly, speedily running towards them¡­

    Little Candy followed behind and was about to say ¡°let¡¯s y together!¡± to the so-called door gods when she saw Tuan Tuan running towards the gate.

    Little Candy stood rooted, watching as Tuan Tuan pulled open the gate and ran quickly. In an instant, he was lifted high up in the air by Fu Huai¡¯an; even his slippers had slipped off his feet and fallen on the ground.

    Lin Nuan, who was standing by the side, got a fright and asked Fu Huai¡¯an to lower the kid. She bent over to pick up Tuan Tuan¡¯s slippers, then, still worried, raised her hand and made a protective gesture.

    Theughter spread to the entire area, which was quiet before this. Tuan Tuan twisted his little body and reached out a hand to Lin Nuan while he was still in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, and he kept calling out Mama¡­

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smacked Tuan Tuan on his little bottom. ¡°Mama is tired from working today, and you¡¯re too fat, so Mama can¡¯t lift you!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! Our Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t fat! Let Mama hug you¡­¡± Lin Nuan reached out her arms to Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan happily circled his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, resting his little face on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder like a little octopus, his two little feet d in Captain America long socks happily swinging by Lin Nuan¡¯s sides.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled, exasperated, as he took Tuan Tuan¡¯s little slippers from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands.

    Little Candy was standing at the door, her eyes a little reddened as she stared at the blissful Tuan Tuan, full of envy¡­

    Tuan Tuan was so blissful! He had such a handsome Papa and such a gentle Mama!

    No one had ever lifted her up like that; Granny was advanced in age and didn¡¯t have the energy to lift her, while her mama only whacked her with slippers and had never hugged her so gently before.

    Little Candy rubbed her eyes with the backs of her hands, causing those two ¡°door gods¡± to look towards the little one.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and entered the gates opened by Fu Huai¡¯an. Then she saw the Little Candy dressed in a girl¡¯s skirted school uniform over a pair of boy¡¯s trouser school uniform, standing at the entrance.

    Under the warm lighting of the doorway, the short-haired Little Candy had gathered her hair up into a tiny ponytail with a rubber band, her chubby little face fair and tender, her eyesrge like ck grapes.

    ¡°Little Candy? Why are you here? Are you here with Uncle Tang?¡± Lin Nuan asked the little girl in a gentle voice.

    Little Candy got her spirits up and shook her head, then cheerfully revealed a smile at Lin Nuan. She wanted to get married to Tuan Tuan, so she had to make Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother like her! On the tv drama that she had watched with her granny, they said that daughters-inw must get into the good books of their mothers-inw!

    Hence, Little Candy answered in a soft and cute voice, ¡°Mama said Uncle Tang was resorting to sophistry in trying to disguise his indecisiveness as ¡®devising strategies and biding his time.¡¯ Mama called him shameless, then proceeded to bash him up till he bled. Mama has sent Uncle Tang to the hospital!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Little Candy¡¯s reply was truly detailed¡­

    Upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, Auntie Li hurriedly came out from the kitchen and smiled as she wiped her hands on her apron. ¡°Sir and Madam, you¡¯re back! It¡¯s like this¡­ Little Candy¡¯s mother sent Mr. Tang to the hospital, and Mr. Tang told me to bring Little Candy back first, saying that he would pick up the kidter tonight!¡±

    Auntie Li was clear about the rtionship between Tang Zheng and Fu Huai¡¯an, so she brought Little Candy back to Tianfu Bay.

    ¡°Dinner is prepared, the soup is still in the pot. Sir and Madam, you can start to eat once you¡¯ve changed out of your clothes!¡± Auntie Li hurriedly shuffled back into the kitchen when she finished saying those words.

    Lin Nuan was stunned by what Little Candy said about how Uncle Tang was bashed up by her mother¡­

    Seeing the stunned look on Lin Nuan¡¯s face, Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s waist with one hand and said as they walked in, ¡°They¡¯ve always gotten along this way, there¡¯s no need to be rmed!¡±

    Little Candy had sessfully converted into a fan of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s; she felt that Tuan Tuan¡¯s father¡¯s voice was so so so pleasant-sounding!

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at the sparkly-eyed Little Candy, reaching out a hand to stroke the little one on her head; it was truly hard on the kid to have parents like Tang Zheng and You Nainai!

    Little Candy was ted, grabbing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand with her two chubby little hands with a vibrant smile on her face; she held it carefully in her palms, sighing in her heart¡­ Tuan Tuan¡¯s father¡¯s fingers were so thick! And so warm, unlike her mother¡¯s slim and cold fingers.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and smiled at Little Candy, then walked with her into the house, her hand in his.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Tianci?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Auntie Li.

    ¡°I know!¡± Little Candy¡¯s hand shot up in the air, then, like a sneaky little thief, she said in a lowered voice, ¡°I sneaked upstairs to take a look, Big Brother is in his room secretly ying games!¡±

 Chapter 489 - For Fu Huaiâ€™an and Tuan Tuan!

    <h4>Chapter 489: For Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned; he ced Tuan Tuan¡¯s slippers at the entryway, then said to the little Tuan Tuan, ¡°Get down!¡±

    Tuan Tuan obediently nodded, sliding down from Lin Nuan¡¯s body.

    After putting on his slippers, Tuan Tuan heard Lin Nuan ask him and Little Candy to wash their hands and prepare to eat; Tuan Tuan nodded and bounced off, but Little Candy held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers and refused to let go.

    ¡°Little Candy, wash your hands and get ready to eat¡­¡± Lin Nuan bent over and smiled lightly at Little Candy.

    Little Candy stared at Lin Nuan¡¯s clean and delicate facial features, an infatuated look in her eyes. Lin Nuan debuted as a radio DJ and had charmed countless people with that voice of hers. She had deliberately spoken more gently and softly because she was talking with a kid, and Little Candy felt her little heart flutter with this sudden onset of gentleness.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother was so gentle¡­

    Little Candy gazed at Lin Nuan with her big shiny eyes; she wished her mother could speak in such a gentle tone with her.

    ¡°Shall I take you to wash your hands?¡±

    Lin Nuan noticed Little Candy wasn¡¯t talking and only stared at her, so she smiled and reached out a hand to Little Candy.

    Little Candy let go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers and carefully slipped her little ws into Lin Nuan¡¯s palm, lowering her head and drawing in Lin Nuan¡¯s palm with her little finger¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother¡¯s palms were so soft!

    Little Candy looked at her little hand that was held in Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother¡¯s soft palms, then happily followed Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother to the washroom to see Tuan Tuan¡­

    Once they entered the washroom, Little Candy saw Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother bending over again, rolling her sleeves to her elbows.

    Lin Nuan took a look at the fair and chunky little arms revealed on Little Candy and asked, ¡°Do you know how to wash your hands by yourselves?¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s ears were a little red; on the one hand, she slyly wanted to shake her head no, but on the other, she was afraid of drawing irk from Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother, so she nodded.

    Tuan Tuan, who was standing by the side, saw Lin Nuan speaking gently to Little Candy and got a little upset. But Lin Nuan reached out a hand to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s head the minute she turned back and took a look at his meaty little hands. ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is so brilliant! Your little hands are already washed clean!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s mood turned sunny instantly as he nodded his head vigorously, shing a thumbs-up with his short little thumb, saying in a serious manner, ¡°Tuan Tuan the best!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s tiredness from the day seemed to have dissipated into thin air once she saw Tuan Tuan. Under her delicate brows, the warm lighting seemed to reflect in the bottom of Lin Nuan¡¯s dark eyes.

    Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t resist it and moved two steps forwards, running into Lin Nuan¡¯s arms and grabbing her neck; he liked Mama the best!

    Little Candy, who was washing her hands, turned her head around and saw Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother gently stroking his back, the gentleness resembling the warm water running over her hands right now.

    Little Candy really envied Tuan Tuan. She sniffed, then turned her head back around to finish washing her little hands. When she was done, she got off the little stool and raised both hands. ¡°I washed my hands clean too!¡±

    Lin Nuan handed Little Candy a towel for her to wipe her hands dry,plimenting, ¡°Little Candy is terrific too!¡±

    ¡­

    After Fu Tianci got back, his feelings were so vexed he couldn¡¯t find a word to describe it¡­

    ording to Fu Tianci¡¯s temper, right this moment, he should¡¯ve been charging happily to Fu Huai¡¯an and exposing how Lin Nuan was seeing another man behind his back!

    But¡­

    Fu Tianciid on his bed, losing yet again, at his 36th round.

    He tossed his phone aside and flipped around, his right hand under his head, frowning.

    Fu Tianci had truly never expected that Lin Nuan was Tuan Tuan¡¯s biological mother!

    For reasons unbeknownst, he actually secretly worried for Lin Nuan, worried Fu Huai¡¯an might discover her affair with another man!

    Fu Tianci thought he must have gone mad!

    Could that woman have bribed him with just one meal? Chancing upon a matter like this, he actually didn¡¯t run to Fu Huai¡¯an and inform him about it immediately and was instead worrying that she might be caught cheating! Had his brain gone haywire?

    No no no! He must not be doing this for that woman called Lin Nuan¡ªhe was doing this for Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan!

    She was Tuan Tuan¡¯s biological mother, and Tuan Tuan loved her so; if Fu Huai¡¯an were to find out she had cheated on him, he would certainly choose not to be with Lin Nuan, then how pitiful would Tuan Tuan be?

    Plus, he had seen the Weibo post made by Fu Huai¡¯an today; if Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t deeply love her¡­ why would he change his Weibo name to Lin Nuan¡¯s husband?

    If it weren¡¯t for deep love, why would he, at such a sensitive timing, retweet the long Weibo post uploaded by Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount? And also add that emotion-ming text?

    Fu Huai¡¯an was the person Fu Tianci idolized the most, and Tuan Tuan¡­ was considered someone Fu Tianci cared about. These two people were very important to Fu Tianci, so he didn¡¯t wish to see them get hurt.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    Upon hearing the sound of someone knocking on the door, Fu Tianci¡¯s vision turned in the direction of the door.

    Fu Tianci had beenzing around on the bed since he got back, and he didn¡¯t turn on the lights; he could vaguely see a shadow from the crack under the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice traveled beyond the door. Fu Tianci instantly got up and sat on his bed with his legs crossed, his back frozen straight. His mouth gaped open, and finally, he managed an ¡°Orh.¡±

    Lin Nuan settled the two little ones in the dining room, then went upstairs to change her clothes. Before going down, she recalled what Little Candy had said about Fu Tianci ying games in his room, so on the way down, she knocked on Fu Tianci¡¯s door, asking him to head down for dinner.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up his call with Tang Zheng and saw Lin Nuan standing at Fu Tianci¡¯s door when he exited the room. He said, ¡°Tang Zheng just called and asked us to let his daughter stay for one night.¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, Fu Tianci, who was about to get off his bed and call Lin Nuan, froze in his tracks. After a moment, he slowly stuffed his feet into his slippers and quietly sat in the dark.

    Outside the door, Lin Nuan looked at a loss, unsure whether tough or cry as she nodded and walked downstairs with Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Is he together with Little Candy¡¯s mother?¡±

    There was a rare, joyful look on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°I heard Little Candy¡¯s mother¡¯s circling kick nearly broke Tang Zheng¡¯s nose. Even his left ear seemed to have been hurt.¡±

    This caught Lin Nuan by surprise; although she had long known Little Candy¡¯s mother was brutal, she hadn¡¯t expected her to be this brutal!

    What exactly did Tang Zheng do for Little Candy¡¯s mother to act this brutally towards him¡­

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s talking voices became more and more distant. Inside the room, Fu Tianci was frowning hard; how could he convince Lin Nuan to repent and turn back to safety?

    ¡­

    In the dining room, the two kids, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Lin Nuan were already seated, but Fu Tianci was still nowhere to be seen.

    Auntie Li asked Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an in a small voice, ¡°Madam, Sir, it seems like it¡¯s raining outside. Those two bodyguards at the door, why don¡¯t we give them two umbres and some food?¡±

    Auntie Li had a soft heart, so she prepared more food when she was cooking.

    ¡°Auntie Li, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. There will be people taking over their shifts on the dot! Who¡¯s going to stand there and guard me 24/7 like a goon with no sleep at all?¡± Fu Tianci casually pulled out a chair and sat down.

    Little Candy stared at Fu Tianci curiously, wondering if this was Tuan Tuan¡¯s elder brother.

 Chapter 490 - This Is Called Flying Into a Rage Out of Humiliation!

    <h4>Chapter 490: This Is Called Flying Into a Rage Out of Humiliation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The minute Fu Tianci finished speaking, a car was seen parking at the entrance of the vi.

    Indeed, the two bodyguards originally guarding the door climbed into the car, and another two bodyguards reced their positions.

    Only then did Auntie Li nod and go to wipe the stove in the kitchen.

    On the dining table, Lin Nuan testingly told Little Candy she might have to stay here for the night; originally, Lin Nuan had thought the kid might resist this idea, might be frightened, might cry¡­ might ask for her mother, might ask her why her mother wasn¡¯ting to fetch her.

    Unexpectedly, Little Candy¡¯s eyes sparkled. There was a look of excitement on her face as she ebulliently stood on the chair, her hands propped on the dining table, jumping as she nodded. ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±

    Lin Nuan watched the cheery Little Candy and couldn¡¯t resist praising her. ¡°Little Candy has such a cheerful personality.¡±

    ¡°Yes! My granny said my personality isn¡¯t oldish like my mother, she said I¡¯m a little delight, the best weapon to liven up an atmosphere! The surrounding air would be vibrant with me around! But my mother said¡­ I should be the biggest sh*t-stirrer in a quiet atmosphere, stinking others around me so that they hop up and down. And then my granny used a feather duster and began whacking my mother!¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s mouth was moving quickly, and she rattled off all those sentences in one shot, a proud look on her face.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. The depressed mood in her heart dissipating into thin air. Even Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    The atmosphere at the dining table had livened up instantly because of Little Candy¡¯s presence.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s round eyes were fixated on the merrily gesticting Little Candy, feeling envious of her. If only he could speak so much, would his mother beughing so happily with him?

    Fu Tianci took a nce at Little Candy and asked, ¡°Do you know the term sh*t-stirrer doesn¡¯t mean anything good?¡±

    Little Candy turned her head to look at Fu Tianci, her face puzzled¡­

    ¡°How would a kid know so much? It doesn¡¯t matter so long as she¡¯s happy!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his chopsticks and ced a prawn in Lin Nuan¡¯s bowl. ¡°Have an early dinner and rest early¡­¡±

    Auntie Li was attentive, having deveined and peeled the prawns before bringing them to the table.

    Lin Nuan nodded. Filming¡­ was indeed tiring.

    In the past, Lin Nuan had never experienced acting, so she didn¡¯t know. This time, Director Chen merely added a few scenes for her, and she was as tired as a dog, so she could only imagine how tiring it was for the main cast.

    When she thought of this, Lin Nuan felt admiration for Su Manman. She was involved in such a tiring and major movie production, and yet every time she appeared in front of people, she was morous and vibrant.

    There was no easy upation, and to make it to the top of an industry was all the more no ordinary feat.

    Fu Tianci nced at Lin Nuan, and it was unclear whether it was intentional or not. When he saw Fu Huai¡¯an ce a prawn in Lin Nuan¡¯s bowl, he nabbed this chance and said, ¡°Actually, Fu Huai¡¯an is pretty good, is he not?¡±

    Although Fu Tianci didn¡¯t address to whom he was speaking, everyone could tell it was directed at Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Fu Tianci, wondering what was up with this kid today.

    Seeing Lin Nuan look in his direction, Fu Tianci set down his chopsticks and banged on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strengths. ¡°Although Fu Huai¡¯an is normally busy with work and doesn¡¯t have much time to apany you, but look, the moment he got off work, he¡¯s back! Although he appeared to be more serious, he treats you incredibly well. Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen Fu Huai¡¯an ce food in other people¡¯s bowls other than Tuan Tuan¡¯s.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan was speechless too.

    Fu Tianci was speaking incoherently, and while Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t figure out what he was trying to say, she still nodded. And then?

    Fu Tianci felt himself panic a little. He didn¡¯t dare to put his words across too tantly, but at the same time, he feared Lin Nuan might not understand his words if he put it too subtly. Hence, he picked up his chopsticks and pretended like he was casually chatting¡­

    ¡°I feel that men should be mature and stable. Those young little gigolos know how to sweet-talk women, but most of them are liars! Plus, men should possess a height and stature like Fu Huai¡¯an to give one a sense of security! Those who are too short or too young¡­ especially those shorter than girls, are a bad choice, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head and sneaked a nce at Fu Huai¡¯an. Was Fu Tianci confessing to Fu Huai¡¯an here?

    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen for a girl taller than you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the unnatural Fu Tianci and guessed that Fu Tianci might have fallen for a taller girl but was too embarrassed to ask directly, so he was beating around the bush, pretending he was merely casually chatting with them.

    Fu Tianci widened his eyes, his expression that of having just seen a ghost. ¡°I did not!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I know!¡± Little Candy raised her hand all of a sudden, her chubby little index finger pointing at Fu Tianci as she yelled, ¡°Is Tuan Tuan¡¯s brother confessing to Tuan Tuan¡¯s father?¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Little Candy, who had stood up on her chair, then with his slow reflexes followed the direction of her finger and looked towards Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears had turned red. He angrily shouted at Little Candy, ¡°Little sh*t-stirrer, what do you know! Shut up and eat your rice!¡±

    Tuan Tuan then muddleheadedly turned his head towards the smug-looking Little Candy.

    Little Candy, who was ustomed to brutal treatment, didn¡¯t mind being howled at by Fu Tianci at all; this was a small casepared to her mother and her slippers.

    So Little Candy cheerily dered, ¡°So I was right!¡±

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    Where did this darned kide from, could he just throw her out?

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll thrash you?¡± Fu Tianci threatened Little Candy.

    The minute Little Candy heard this, she recalled what her granny would say when her mother was about to thrash her, and she immediately stood on her stool and bravely pointed a finger at Fu Tianci. ¡°Granny said that this is called flying into a rage out of humiliation!¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised to hear Little Candy even knew such a difficult phrase. ¡°Little Candy, you even know such a difficult phrase?¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s chest puffed up, a smug look on her face.

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    So did Lin Nuan understand what he was trying to say? Fu Tianci had a glum look on his face.

    Seeing the glum-looking Fu Tianci with his lips pursed, who didn¡¯t talk again, Tuan Tuan nodded his head. So he was indeed confessing to Papa!

    Tuan Tuan then nervously straightened his back and slid down from his chair, bouncing to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s front and grabbing his thigh with both hands, tiptoeing on his short little legs as he attempted to climb into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace with much difficulty. His little hand was gripping the front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s home clothes, gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an with a look of seriousness. ¡°Papa!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought that Fu Tianci was indeed flying into a rage out of humiliation, unwilling for others to bring up the fact that he had fallen for a girl taller than he was. Fu Huai¡¯an saw a nervous-looking Tuan Tuan, then nodded. ¡°En, like you the best!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was brought up singlehandedly by Fu Huai¡¯an, so Fu Huai¡¯an knew every expression of his.

    Upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, Tuan Tuan smiled joyfully, his chubby and fair little face revealing a wide smile. ¡°Tuan Tuan, like Papa, Mama the best!¡±

 Chapter 491 - Whatever You Want to Play, Iâ€™ll Play It With You!

    <h4>Chapter 491: Whatever You Want to y, I¡¯ll y It With You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an was in an excellent mood after hearing his son confess to him. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to drink a ss of fruit juice today.¡±

    Tuan Tuan rubbed his little face against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest and shed him a bigger grin to express that he was delighted.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stroked his silly son on his head. ¡°Get back to your seat and finish your food!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously, then got onto the ground from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, bouncing back to his seat and crawling back into it on tiptoes.

    In the kitchen, Auntie Li, who was wiping the stove, heard the chatter from the dining room and involuntarily raised her head and looked in that direction¡­

    Ever since she hade to Tianfu Bay, she had never seen the ce so crowded and alive before.

    This was such a wonderful feeling!

    In the past, she always felt that Tuan Tuan was too lonely, that Tianfu Bay was too cold and devoid of life!

    Auntie Li was quite fond of that kid, Little Candy. She thought that if Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an could give birth to a little daughter like Little Candy to keep Tuan Tuanpany, that¡¯d be great.

    ¡­

    After dinner, the two little kids who still had to attend kindergarten the following day fell asleep early on.

    Lin Nuan arranged for Little Candy to sleep in Tuan Tuan¡¯s room. Tuan Tuan was taken by Fu Huai¡¯an to the main bedroom to shower, whereas Lin Nuan brought Little Candy to Tuan Tuan¡¯s bedroom for her shower.

    Little Candy was active in the day, so by the time Lin Nuan was done showering her and blow-dried her hair, the soft Little Candy had already fallen asleep in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    After cing Little Candy on the soft bed, Lin Nuan quietly closed the door to the bedroom and walked towards her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bedroom, raising a hand to massage her neck.

    Fu Tianci, who hadn¡¯t eaten much at dinner tonight, was starting to feel pangs of hunger, so he was heading downstairs to find something to eat. On the way down, he happened to run into Lin Nuan; his mouth gaped open, but no sound came out.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t know if Lin Nuan truly understood his words that day, so taking this chance where Fu Huai¡¯an and the others weren¡¯t around, Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t help reminding Lin Nuan again, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an is truly, truly a wonderful man!¡±

    The puzzled Lin Nuan stared at Fu Tianci. Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around, yet Fu Tianci continued with his confessions?

    Fu Tianci felt himself tongue-tied for the first time. He pulled at his own hair. ¡°You¡­ will continue to stay with Fu Huai¡¯an, won¡¯t you? Fu Huai¡¯an loves you so much! You must¡­ you must never, ever be led astray!¡±

    Fu Tianci was putting it across rather subtly.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Did she do something that caused Fu Tianci to misunderstand her?

    What did he mean by led astray?

    Although she didn¡¯t understand what Fu Tianci was driving at, Lin Nuan still nodded her head cooperatively. ¡°Ok¡­¡±

    Only then did Fu Tianci heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Then you get an early night¡¯s rest. I¡¯ll¡­ go downstairs and¡­ drink some water!¡±

    Fu Tianci was too embarrassed to admit he was going downstairs to hunt for food, so he hemmed and hawed and finally blurted out that he was heading downstairs for some water.

    Lin Nuan nodded before reminding him, ¡°Sleep early¡­¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Tianci acted indifferently as he began walking in the direction of the stairs.

    When he looked back, he saw that Lin Nuan had already entered the master bedroom. Fu Tianci let out a long exhale; hopefully, Lin Nuan could heed his advice!

    ¡­

    The moment Lin Nuan entered the room, she saw the fair and tender Tuan Tuan seated on the bed while Fu Huai¡¯an, who had his sleeves rolled up, wiped his hair with arge bath towel. Tuan Tuan¡¯s entire body was moving from left to right with the rubbing movement, like a glutinous rice ball being rolled around.

    Seeing the iing Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an put away the towel and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Wear your pajamas properly and get back to your bedroom to sleep!¡±

    Tuan Tuan took his cartoon one-piece pajamas, stuffing his chunky little leg into it and then slipping his arm into it. He sat at the head of the bed and buttoned up his pajamas, his dripping wet hair that was casually wiped by Fu Huai¡¯an lying in a mess on his head.

    Lin Nuan retrieved the blow-dryer from the bathroom and sat at the side of the bed, turning on the lowest power and blowing it at Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head, her slim and soft fingersbing through his hair.

    Tuan Tuan was obediently seated on therge bed, back facing Lin Nuan, blissfully moving his outstretched legs about on the bed¡­

    Mama was so much gentler than Papa! The air from the hair-dryer was warm, and it was as though that warmth had entered Tuan Tuan¡¯s heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an leaned against the door to the balcony, an unlit cigarette in his hand, full of smiles in his eyes.

    Once the sound of the hair-dryer stopped, little Tuan Tuan reached out for a yard after taking an inch; kneeling on the bed, his little hand grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm as he climbed up to Lin Nuan, his little mouth edging close to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear as he whispered in a small voice, ¡°Tuan Tuan, wants to¡­ sleep here!¡±

    The hot air from his speech blew upon Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, giving an itchy sensation¡­

    Tuan Tuan stared at Lin Nuan with those big and bright eyes of his, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject him.

    ¡°No! Go back to your own bedroom! Little Candy is here today too, can you bear to leave her all alone in the room?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an straightened his body and walked over from the door, stuffing that cigarette back into the pack and lowering his lighter. He walked over and immediately lifted Tuan Tuan into his arms.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan reached out his arms to the soft-hearted Lin Nuan as he stared at her pitifully.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lin Nuan got up and couldn¡¯t resist calling out to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is no longer one or two years old, so how can he still sleep with Papa and Mama? Besides, your little friend is in your bedroom right now¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reasoned in a decent manner.

    ¡°Little Candy¡¯s already asleep, why don¡¯t we let Tuan Tuan y here for a while more. When he¡¯s tired, we¡¯ll bring him back to his room!¡± Although it sounded like Lin Nuan was trying to negotiate with Fu Huai¡¯an, she had already walked to Fu Huai¡¯an and taken Tuan Tuan into her own arms.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Tuan Tuan was ced back onto therge bed by Lin Nuan. He happily sat there, looking at Lin Nuan, who was next to him, then looking to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote at night, what is there to y with Tuan Tuan?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at his son, who had a silly grin on his face. He couldn¡¯t resist saying to Lin Nuan, ¡°Let him go back to his bedroom and sleep. Whatever you want to y, I¡¯ll y it with you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed instantly as she red at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Tuan Tuan was still here, how could he dare to be so brazen!

    Seeing Tuan Tuan dressed in yellow Katuri pajamas, without looking at Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Let¡¯s watch?Katuri?<sup>1</sup>?¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously; so long as he was watching it with Mama, everything was good!

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t expect Lin Nuan to shift Tuan Tuan to the sofa and start watching the incredibly childish cartoon, and furthermore, with relish.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked exasperated, suddenly feeling like Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t merely coaxing a kid¡ªshe herself was too, a kid¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had no choice but to do so.

    As Lin Nuan heard the sounds of the showering from the bathroom, the corners of her lips turned up.

    The soft Tuan Tuan was nested in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, and it didn¡¯t take long before he drifted to sleep.

    Hearing Tuan Tuan¡¯s even breathing, Lin Nuan slipped her feet into her slippers and gently lifted Tuan Tuan. She sent him back to his own bedroom, settling him next to Little Candy and covering him with nkets properly, and only then did she return to her room.

    The sounds of the shower had yet to stop. Lin Nuan turned off the tv, grabbed her phone, then walked towards therge bed as she stretched her shoulders.

 Chapter 492 - Hardened Her Heart and Didnâ€™t Reply to Them

    <h4>Chapter 492: Hardened Her Heart and Didn¡¯t Reply to Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Today, Lin Nuan had turned off her phone for the entire day; now that she finally had time to quiet down, she decided to reply to those texts from her friends.

    After she turned on her phone, Lin Nuan¡¯s phone didn¡¯t stop buzzing; texts were flooding in continuously, the constant vibration causing Lin Nuan¡¯s hands to turn numb.

    There were way too many messages from WeChat and texts; Lin Jingquan, Liang Mn, and Lin Chen had all called.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze lowered; recalling what she had promised Lin Ran, she hardened her heart and didn¡¯t reply to them.

    As for other messages, Lin Nuan replied in order of importance.

    Bai Xiaonian was the one who had sent her the most texts, more than ten in a go¡­

    Initially, she was worried about Lin Nuan and urged her to reply to her after she turned her phone back on.

    However,ter, the tone changed drastically, making Lin Nuan a little confused.

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: Damn! Your Fu Huai¡¯an is way too handsome! (Astonished face)¡¯

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: Is your Fu Huai¡¯an trying to make everyone jealous? Forcing all that public affection upon all of us! (Face With Tears of Joy)¡¯

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: Thank god you met Fu Huai¡¯an in Iraq! Nuan Nuan, you¡¯ve got to thank Wen Moshen and Gu Hanyan for this. I wonder if Gu Hanyan is fuming mad with smokeing out of her ears right now! Hahaha! (Evil grin)¡¯

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: Never expected your husband to be so good at ming emotions. All thedies who were fantasizing about Fu Huai¡¯an are crying to death on your husband¡¯s Weibo page! (Face With Tears of Joy)¡¯

    Lin Nuan was puzzled by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s messages and didn¡¯t have the time to reply to others. Lin Nuan opened her Weibo app, which was followed by continuous vibration. Lin Nuan frantically exited the app and changed the settings on her phone before tapping on the app again.

    The number of people who had tagged Lin Nuan had exploded, the number of those leavingments even more so.

    Lin Nuan changed her settings on Weibo and casually went to the homepage. Almost everyone she followed had retweeted a post from someone by the name of ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s husband.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rate started rocketing¡­

    Because she clearly saw that the person by the name of ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s husband¡± had retweeted the post that Fang Yan¡¯s team had uploaded on her official Weibo ount¡­

    [@The fair-skinned beauty Bai Xiaonian: I¡¯ll willinglyp up all of this dog food! Our Nuan is the greatest girl in this world! Worthy of the best man in this world! @Lin Nuan¡¯s husband: I don¡¯t want to leave you drifting alone in a sea of people. I don¡¯t want you to be alone while walking through wind and rain. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone bearing the cruelness of this world. @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: Regarding the third party rumor, I hereby give an exnation¡­]

    [@Su Manman: For those who used Lin Nuan of being a third party back then, does your face ache now? (Rolls eyes) @Lin Nuan¡¯s husband: I don¡¯t want to leave you drifting alone in a sea of people. I don¡¯t want you to be alone while walking through wind and rain. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone bearing the cruelness of this world. @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: Regarding the third party rumor, I hereby give an exnation¡­]

    [@Song Song Song Yao Yao: My Nuan is the most awesome girl in this world! The most resilient and beautiful mother! The three words Lin Nuan¡¯s husband are truly indicative of how strongly protective of his wife he is, I take my hat off to you! Baby Nuan, I¡¯m already on the way back, you not only have your husband, you also have Xiaonian and me! @Lin Nuan¡¯s husband: I don¡¯t want to leave you drifting alone in a sea of people. I don¡¯t want you to be alone while walking through wind and rain. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone bearing the cruelness of this world. @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: Regarding the third party rumor, I hereby give an exnation¡­]

    What was more shocking was that Shi Hanchu had taken Lin Nuan¡¯s side again this time. He didn¡¯t retweet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo post, but he uploaded two photos.

    One was that of Fu Huai¡¯an carrying the baby over from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    The other was that of Lin Nuan being yanked by the hair as they demanded she hand over her baby. Except in this photo, Shi Hanchu had circled in red the head of the person who was looking up, and it was none other than¡­ Shi Hanchu himself!

    Although Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t add any text to this, merely posting these two photos, everyone naturally associated this to the time when Shi Hanchu had voiced his support for Lin Nuan. It was clear to all that Shi Hanchu was still choosing to side with Lin Nuan!

    This exined why Shi Hanchu had shown generous support for Lin Nuan; it turned out that Shi Hanchu had known Lin Nuan early on!

    Lin Nuan was caught by surprise, as she had no idea Shi Hanchu was there too!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was thumping wildly; that meant¡­ Shi Hanchu must have known the kid was Lu Xiangsi¡¯s and not Lin Nuan¡¯s.

    But Shi Hanchu still chose to support Lin Nuan, not for other reasons, but for the bravery that Lin Nuan had shown in protecting the child, even disregarding her life. It was also for Lin Nuan¡¯s willingness to stand out and admit to being married and having had a kid in order to protect the child.

    Shi Hanchu was a clever man; the minute he saw Lin Nuan exining on her official Weibo ount that Tuan Tuan was her biological son, he had known from that point onwards that Lin Nuan had meant to protect the child and didn¡¯t wish for him to know that his parents were deceased.

    Such a reason made Shi Hanchu, who normally didn¡¯t use Weibo, once again log in to Weibo to show his support for her.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s Weibo page was bare-bones, and both recent posts uploaded by him had something to do with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was inevitably grateful.

    Thereafter, Su Manman retweeted Shi Hanchu¡¯s Weibo post. The shocking thing was, this time, the winner of the Best Actor award actually replied. Although it was just a simple ellipsis, it was enough to lead people to think that there was more to it.

    [@Su Manman: @Shi Hanchu: Do you want to consider changing your name to Su Manman¡¯s boyfriend, or I could change my name to Shi Hanchu¡¯s girlfriend?]

    However, the show of support from the two megastars Shi Hanchu and Su Manman was nowhere near as shocking as the fact that the ount of ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s husband¡± belonged to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Perhaps this was because of Su Manman¡¯s previous high-profile deration of her wanting to bear a child for Shi Hanchu, so everyone had viewed them as a couple already; thus, this was regarded as them merely showing a public disy of affection for each other.

    However, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were different¡ªLin Nuan¡¯s love life had always been enigmatic, almost bing a bit like a mystery. So this totally captivated the souls and attention of theizens, who were dying to find out how Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten together!

    Furthermore, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity was too special¡ªretired military personnel turnedwyer turned elite businessman, suddenly appearing with a kid and turning Wall Street upside down after havingid low for three years. Not to mention, he was famous for building the Kaide Corporation up to the mega-corporation every household had heard of today.

    Such a Fu Huai¡¯an felt more legendary than even the winner of the Best Actor award, Shi Hanchu! Truly an outstanding man.

    Lin Nuan was the opposite of Fu Huai¡¯an; her name was synonymous with the word tragic!

    People had always been fascinated with Cindere¡¯s story, hence for the nosy audience, their interest in Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an naturally exceeded that of Shi Hanchu and Su Manman.

 Chapter 493 - You Were Obviously the One Who Kissed Me First

    <h4>Chapter 493: You Were Obviously the One Who Kissed Me First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo ount had blown up! There were all sorts ofments, making one unsure whether tough or cry¡­

    Some people had converted into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fans because of his figure and looks, as well as some who imed they were going to join the army!

    Arge majority had added a line after they were donementing, one marveling about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s figure and him being super-duper-handsome¡­ or likening him to walking hormones!

    Others were gushing over how pretty Lin Nuan was in the disy photo, and that their kid was so adorable it was heartbreaking! They also brought special mention to Lin Nuan and that kid¡¯s smiles; if they weren¡¯t truly rted by blood, how could they be smiling so blissfully and vibrantly as their foreheads leaned against each other.

    Someone also suggested that Lin Nuan must have saved the gxy in her previous lifetime, which was why she managed to obtain such a wonderful love in this lifetime, as well as such an adorable child! Especially since her husband had good looks, a good figure, such a ridiculously high worth, and on top of that, was so devoted to her!

    There were also people who were harping on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s engagement to Gu Hanyan, pressing for them to rify this matter on Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ounts.

    Lin Nuan clicked on the username ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s husband¡± and saw that it was verified as the President of the Kaide Corporation. Her eyes became watery; the entire bedroom was so silent there was only the sound of her breathing. It wasn¡¯t a prank¡ªit really was Fu Huai¡¯an!

    In the past, when it came to facing rumors and gossip, even though Lin Nuan would feel upset about it, it was no longer a weapon that could hurt her.

    Now, with Fu Huai¡¯an suddenlying out to announce that he was her husband in such an aggressive manner¡ªand leaving those lines of lyrics¡ªLin Nuan felt like the softest spot in her heart was impactfully struck; theyers uponyers of armor that she had built up around her heart were crushed in an instant, her heart so soft and tender it was indescribable¡­

    Lin Nuan covered her mouth with one hand, tears dripping down her face.

    No one knew, after all these years of getting used to facing it all alone, how Lin Nuan would feel now that she had someone to stand out and withstand the rain and wind with her¡­

    She sat on the bed and mildly curled up her legs, burying her face in between her knees. She used her knees to wipe away her tears, trying very hard to keep her eyes wide open as she stared at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s post; however, her eyes were constantly blurred by tears.

    Hearing the sound of the shower in the bathroom suddenly stop, Lin Nuan hurriedly wiped away her tears with the back of her hands and inhaled several deep breaths to adjust her own breathing and emotions. But it was as if her nose was blocked; no air could pass through, so Lin Nuan could only breathe with her mouth.

    She set her phone on the bedside table and got up to walk to the French windows, cracking open a window¡­

    The gentle breeze blew in her face, and only then did Lin Nuan feel like her nose was starting to decongest a little.

    After soothing and calming down her emotions, Lin Nuan shut the window and went back to the room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was done showering; recalling that the blow-dryer was still on the bedside cab, he pulled open the door to the bathroom with just a towel around his waist, bringing with him the hot steamy air mixed with the fragrance of shower gel.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had just pulled open the door to the bathroom and had yet to exit when he suddenly felt a light-blue body running into his arms. Fu Huai¡¯an was caught off guard and had to grab the doorframe to avoid stumbling back from the impact.

    His jet-ck hair was dripping with water droplets, which were gliding down his neck but not into that area where Lin Nuan had her petite face pressed against his chest. There was a warmth to those water droplets in that spot that made Fu Huai¡¯an unsure whether it was the water from his own body or Lin Nuan¡¯s tears.

    He lowered his head to look at Lin Nuan, who was hugging him tightly, then circled an arm around her slim shoulders. His gentle and rich voice sounded a little raspy and came off as particrly maic and sexy under the warm lighting of the room as he asked, ¡°What is it? Hm?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply, only hugging Fu Huai¡¯an with her face full of tears. Her petite face closely pressed to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm chest as she shook her head.

    The man¡¯s chest was very warm, so warm it made one greedy for it¡­

    Her slim fingers moved up from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wet back as she tiptoed and grabbed his broad shoulders. She nested her head on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, breathing on his neck and causing his body to tighten momentarily.

    It was hard to remain unmoved when he had a soft and fragrant woman throwing herself into his arms.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers were slightly chilly from having been exposed to the wind a moment ago; their contact with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s skin, which had its temperature slightly raised from the shower, made Fu Huai¡¯an feel extrafortable.

    His nostrils were filled with the lovely scent of Lin Nuan¡¯s hair and her body¡­

    Her chilly fingers and breathing brought about a reaction in Fu Huai¡¯an.

    His gaze swept over the hair-dryer on the bedside cab and caught sight of the blinking phone, which led him to guess that Lin Nuan was probably acting this way because of his Weibo¡­

    The corners of his lips turned up as his arms enveloped Lin Nuan; the slightly warmerrge hands were cupped around Lin Nuan¡¯s face as his scorching hot lips came pressing down. He aggressively led her to the side of the bed and pinned her down, hisrge hand reaching under Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeping gown.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss was so hot that Lin Nuan felt unable to bear it. Her hands were tightly gripped on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders; just when she felt like she was going to suffocate from ack of air, she subconsciously tightened her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders, her nails wing into his tightened muscles.

    In the affairs between men and women, it was usually these little thrills that made people go all the more crazy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could no longer hold it back and reached to tear away Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes; it was then he heard a heavily panting Lin Nuan asking him to lock the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Was it really a good idea to interrupt him at a moment like this?

    ¡°Lock the door properly! Else I won¡¯t be at ease! Quick¡­¡± Lin Nuan prompted Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Her chest was heaving up and down violently, her heart feeling like it was about to thump out of her rib cage.

    There were three kids in the house, and yet she and Fu Huai¡¯an were indulging right here¡­

    What if one of those kids were to suddenly barge in, would Lin Nuan have the face to see other people in the future?

    Fu Huai¡¯an propped up his body with great difficulty, then got up to lock the door; when he got back, under the wall lights, Lin Nuan was gazing at him with her body half-propped up¡­

    Her top, which already had a few buttons undone, slipped off her slim shoulders, revealing the fair skin underneath, as well as a subtle roundness.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s corbone had always been attractive; at this moment, because of her violently heaving chest, her corbones changed between being visible one moment and indistinct the next!

    Such stimting visuals made Fu Huai¡¯an unable to hold himself back anymore; he pinned Lin Nuan down once again¡­

    ¡­

    They fooled aroundte into the night yesterday. Lin Nuan remembered that she had to go to the AGpany with Fang Yan today and had wanted to get up early, but it was so hard to wake up.

    Sensing Fu Huai¡¯aning out from the bathroom and nting a kiss on her lips, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered¡­ but her eyes were still shut.

    It was early in the morning, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss already felt so intruding; his tongue was tracing Lin Nuan¡¯s lips and tongue before naturally prying apart her teeth andunching a deep kiss, making Lin Nuan moan involuntarily. Her sore arms had already found their way around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck as she lightly raised her jaw in response.

    It was only when Lin Nuan was almost out of air that Fu Huai¡¯an finally let go of her lips. He propped one hand next to Lin Nuan¡¯s pillow as he wiped away the saliva at the corner of her lips. He then spoke, his voice incredibly low and sensual as he said, ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, are you trying to stop me from going to thepany? Hm?¡±

    Lin Nuan managed to open her sleepy eyes with great difficulty. She gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Are you a rogue or not? You were obviously the one who kissed me first¡­¡±

 Chapter 494 - Fu Huaiâ€™an, Youâ€™re So Annoying!

    Chapter 494: Fu Huai¡¯an, You¡¯re So Annoying!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°I wanted to leave after a peck, but Mrs. Fu was so passionate¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips pressed to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear as he deliberately lowered his voice, sounding so intoxicating that Lin Nuan felt her toes curl up. ¡°So clingy and making one unable to extricate oneself!¡±

    Recalling those sensual words Fu Huai¡¯an had whispered in her ear during the peak of the experiencest night, Lin Nuan was suddenly much more awake¡­

    She cocked her head and pretended to be angry as she red at Fu Huai¡¯an, but the red face and ears, together with those moist eyes, had betrayed her true emotions¡ªshe didn¡¯t at all look truly mad. On the contrary, she appeared seductive with her bashful looking face.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± Lin Nuan pouted.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan, a loving look in his dark and unfathomably deep eyes. Lin Nuan was lost in those eyes, unable to extricate herself from them¡­

    He kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and jaw, then his scorching hot lips moved to Lin Nuan¡¯s most vulnerable spot¡ªher ear.

    The hot air moved into Lin Nuan¡¯s ear alongside his maic and alluring voice, causing her entire body to tighten up involuntarily, her heart thumping wildly. She frantically dodged away from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, ring at him. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you¡¯re so annoying! Can¡¯t you go to work properly this early in the morning?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his seductive eyes, his charisma more apparent now. His lips moved as he said something in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Lin Nuan jolted into an upright sitting position, her right hand holding a nket to her chest firmly as she squirmed backwards. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Lin Nuan had obviously changed into a fresh sleeping gown after they were done fooling aroundst night, but she still covered her chest with the sheets out of habit.

    ¡°What are you dodging? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never kissed!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an neither blushed nor had his heart rate elerated as he said this. He slowly picked up the cuff link on the bedside cab and put it on properly, with his body straightened, full of charisma.

    Lin Nuan was embarrassed and annoyed, biting her lip as she threw a pillow at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome face. Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed the pillow in one swoop with his quick reflexes¡­

    After shifting the pillow away from his eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu is getting bolder, eh, getting physical and hitting people?¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to speak so frivolously?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s ears were so red it looked like blood might drip from them.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu only allows one to kiss but not to speak! Aren¡¯t you too domineering¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sounded gleeful, casually tossing the pillow back onto the bed. He then tugged on his cor and picked up the tie at the foot of the bed¡­

    Lin Nuan knew she was no match for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eloquence, and all the more wouldn¡¯t be able to speak as shamelessly as he did, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, help me with my tie.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an stood by the side of the bed, handing a dark blue tie to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip and didn¡¯t move, still glowering at him.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled as he hurried her. ¡°Or do you not want me to go to thepany and instead want me to lock the door and y the kissing game with you?¡±

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you¡¯re so, so, so annoying!¡± Although Lin Nuan said that, she still took the tie from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and got up on the edge of therge bed with the support of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s outreached hand.

    Lin Nuan, who was standing on the bed, was taller than Fu Huai¡¯an for once. There was a child-like glee in her eyes.

    Her slim fingers flipped up the cor of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s light blue shirt, both hands circling around the back of his neck. She wrapped the tie around his neck, then she lowered her head and began to fix the tie on him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood there, stationary, enjoying this morning service provided by Mrs. Fu.

    Lin Nuan often watched as Liang Mn put on a tie for Lin Jingquan when she was little, so she wasn¡¯t a stranger to this. However, this was the first time Lin Nuan was putting a tie on for someone, so she was rather focused¡­

    Raising his gaze, he could see Lin Nuan¡¯s focused manner, which was kind of alluring.

    There was a hint of a smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips as his throat vibrated. His thumb glided up Lin Nuan¡¯s knees, causing an itchy sensation that made Lin Nuan close up her legs and shy away from it. She couldn¡¯t help ring at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±

    However, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t swat away Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and merely red at him. Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving either as she attentively put the tie on him.

    There was an indescribable charm to Lin Nuan¡¯s soft and tender skin; the minute Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand made contact with it, he couldn¡¯t bear to break away from it¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an then used his palms to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s slim and straight thighs. His gaze turned gradually deeper as his firm arms moved up slowly until he reached Lin Nuan¡¯s perky bottom and lightly pinched it.

    ¡°Ya!¡± Lin Nuan gasped in surprise, her voice delicate.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip; after she was done with the tie, she glowered at Fu Huai¡¯an and shoved the tie up forcefully.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    She grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s misbehaving hand and pushed it away from her bottom. ¡°Still not going to thepany?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an barely managed to catch his breath as he tugged on the tight tie courtesy of Lin Nuan. ¡°Are you trying to murder your husband?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a little displeased at being stopped by Lin Nuan. He readjusted his tie and picked up his dark blue suit, nimbly wearing it. ¡°Where¡¯s the Mrs. Fu fromst night?¡±

    ¡°She went missing, went missing!¡± Lin Nuan shook her hands, unwilling to face up to the version of herself fromst night.

    Lin Nuan felt that she was particrly spineless. They had already been married for so long, yet when faced with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s flirting, she still couldn¡¯t resist blushing or having her heart race. It was as if there was this demonic charm about Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªjust one look or one action was enough to overwhelm Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t stop smiling at Lin Nuan¡¯s cute expressions. Fu Huai¡¯an buttoned the button at the waist, then picked up his wristwatch. He looked at the still-blushing Lin Nuan on the bed. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest properlyst night. Sleep in a little more¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Huai¡¯an waking her up with his kiss, she would still have been in dreand.

    ¡°Pick a time, I¡¯ll take you and Tuan Tuan out for rxation¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t going to take Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words too seriously. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust him to keep to his word, but Lin Nuan clearly knew how busy Fu Huai¡¯an was; she didn¡¯t want to be an extra burden on Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again!¡± Lin Nuan lifted a corner of the sheets andid back down, stretching her body in a rxed manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Is there no goodbye kiss?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was done fixing his clothes and was going to leave, but he suddenly turned back and asked Lin Nuan this, one hand in the pocket.

    Lin Nuan was no fool!

    Although he said it was a goodbye kiss, it could lead to an explosion of sorts if they really did kiss!

    Lin Nuan buried herself firmly within the sheets, head included. ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t affected by the inte fiasco, Fu Huai¡¯an finally felt at ease. He smiled and said, ¡°I will remind Tuan Tuan not toe into the room and disturb you! Have a good sleep¡­¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an left, Lin Nuan¡¯s head finally peeked out from within the sheets. She closed her eyes and very quickly fell asleep.

    Perhaps because it was already daytime, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sleep too soundly.

    When she was half-asleep, Lin Nuan saw a little ck shadow push open the door to the bedroom; the shadow walked gingerly to the side of the bed, standing on tiptoes as a pair of hands gripped onto the sides of therge bed¡­

 Chapter 495 - Seemed to Have Dissipated in an Instant

    <h4>Chapter 495: Seemed to Have Dissipated in an Instant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The little one wanted to kiss Lin Nuan, but with his short arms and legs, he wasn¡¯t able to reach Lin Nuan even with his arms outstretched.

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then grabbed the mattress with both hands, tip toeing on one leg before he finally managed to climb onto the bed after much difficulty. He then obediently knelt in front of Lin Nuan. As he gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate facial features, he felt that his mother was the prettiest in the world!

    After that, Lin Nuan was kissed on her cheek by those soft and warm lips.

    Tuan Tuan was kneeling in front of Lin Nuan, his little school bag on his back, and his kindergarten¡¯s yellow cap on his head. It made hisplexion look even fairer, and his face rounder. His eyes were bright and clear, even purer than spring water.

    Papa said not to disturb Mama!

    Tuan Tuan was obedient, so he didn¡¯t call Mama. He only wanted to kiss Mama before going to kindergarten!

    Looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s face while she was sleeping, Tuan Tuan felt incredibly blissful. He had the prettiest and gentlest mother in the world. He loved his Mama the most, hm¡­ and also Papa!

    After secretly kissing Lin Nuan, little Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears were a little red from embarrassment¡­

    He rubbed his round face with his chubby little hands, hisrge eyes watery. He wished Mama would kiss him too!

    As this thought came to him, Tuan Tuan decided to put his thoughts into action.

    Little Tuan Tuan propped both hands up on Lin Nuan¡¯s pillow. He turned his head sideways¡­ edged his chubby little face next to Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, then gently pecked on it. Just a light little peck before he shrunk away shyly¡­

    When he straightened his body, Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuan open her pretty eyes.

    The two of them stared at each other; Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears flushed in an instant, his eyes widened. Then he shyly slid off the bed¡­

    Before Lin Nuan could stop Tuan Tuan in his tracks, the little one had run outside the bedroom like a gust of wind.

    Auntie Li went upstairs to ask Tuan Tuan to go downstairs and head off to kindergarten, but she didn¡¯t find him in his room, so she went to the master bedroom. She saw the door open and had just gotten to the door when the gust of wind-like Tuan Tuan bumped into Auntie Li¡¯s leg. Thankfully, the nimble Auntie Li managed to grab hold of the little meatball that was very nearly knocked to the ground.

    ¡°Aiyoh! What happened?¡± Auntie Li got a scare herself. She lowered her head to see a reddish Tuan Tuan that resembled a little tomato, and then she lifted him up. ¡°Why did youe upstairs? Little Candy is waiting for you downstairs.¡±

    Lin Nuan was already in a sitting position. She knew the little one was shy, so she called him, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan held onto Auntie Li¡¯s neck with one hand and turned his head around. Even though his little face was flushed red, his eyes were bright and sparkly.

    ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± Lin Nuan beamed at Tuan Tuan as she said that.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears turned even redder. He nodded. ¡°Mama¡­ En, goodbye!¡±

    Auntie Li chuckled and told Lin Nuan to sleep in a littleter before closing the bedroom door and carrying Tuan Tuan downstairs.

    Early in the morning, after one kiss each by the father-and-son duo, Lin Nuan felt all desire to continue sleeping disappear entirely.

    After one night, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how things had fermented on the inte. She didn¡¯t look at her phone, only grabbing a hair-tie by the bedside cab and casually bunching her hair up before heading into the bathroom to rinse and wash up.

    After washing up, Lin Nuan patted on some toner and was about to apply lotion before she heard her phone ringing on the bedside cab.

    She continued with the face lotion as she exited from the bathroom. She lowered her head and caught a glimpse of her phone on the bedside cab; the iing caller¡¯s name caught her by surprise¡­

    Lin Ran.

    Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment before rubbing the excess lotion on the back of her hands, then picking up the phone and answering the call.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    There was no reply from the other end of the line, but Lin Nuan could hear Lin Ran¡¯s breathing.

    After a long while, Lin Ran was the first to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve read about it on the inte, are you ok?¡±

    Lin Ran sounded a little stiff.

    ¡°En,¡± Lin Nuan answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Then there was an awkward silence. Lin Nuan bent over and arranged the sheets on the bed, then sat down and asked, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel that she was close enough with Lin Ran for thetter to call her up just to show her concern after reading about her news on the inte.

    ¡°I called you to tell you that I know Mom came overseas to keep mepany because you asked Big Brother to tell her to do so!¡± On the other end of the line, Lin Ran was fumbling with the roller on the mouse in her hands, looking at thements online¡ªsome envious of Lin Nuan, some viciously attacking her. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to thank you! Because in my eyes, this is what you owe me! Obviously, the two of us have swapped back into our identities, but you¡¯re still hogging the kinship that should belong to me in the first ce!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound; on the other end of the line, Lin Ran seemed to be lost in her memories¡­

    Her tone was rarely so peaceful; as she spoke these words to Lin Nuan, there wasn¡¯t a hint of emotions in them, as if she were casually chatting with a friend.

    After yet another bout of silence, Lin Nuan thought that Lin Ran wasn¡¯t going to talk again, so she was prepared to say goodbye and hang up the phone. It was then that she heard Lin Ran lightlyugh as she said, ¡°When I was young, I used to hear this saying. ¡®The squeaky wheel gets the grease, those whoin the loudest get the most attention.¡¯ I didn¡¯t quite get it, so I asked dad¡­ asked your dad, and this was how he exined it to me. Everyone knows how to cry when they¡¯re born. Crying is a natural ability, an instinct, whereas speaking is something learnedter. The saying came about because before children learn how to speak, they cry to express their hunger or difort. But this saying doesn¡¯t apply to adults!¡±

    Not knowing what Lin Ran was getting at, Lin Nuan sat by the side of the bed and listened quietly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! After returning to the Lins, I strived to be that child who knew how to cry, in order to gain the Lins¡¯ attention, in order for them to treat me better!¡± Lin Ranughed coldly, as if mocking herself. ¡°You, on the other hand, left the Lins¡¯ house without a word, neverined about anything in front of the Lins, and never requested anything of them. Even then¡­ my dad and mom thought about you all the time! Because they felt thatpared to me, you were the kid who didn¡¯t know how to kick up a fuss, furthermore you weren¡¯t by their side, so instinctively, they doted on you more! So, Lin Nuan¡­ even if you didn¡¯t do anything, to be frank, I still hate you! I don¡¯t hate the you in all those years where our identities were swapped, I hate the you now who asks nothing of the Lins but whom my parents never stopped caring about! Lin Nuan¡­ the truth of the matter is, I envy you!¡±

    Lin Ran had heard from Liang Mn that Lin Nuan wanted to remove her residency from the Lins and cut off all ties with the Lins for good.

    Before Lin Ran went overseas, Lin Chen had bumped into Lin Nuan by ident. The two of them chatted for a little, and it was Lin Nuan¡¯s words that made Liang Mn decide to go overseas to apany her biological daughter, Lin Ran.

    At that moment, all the hatred and grievances Lin Ran felt towards Lin Nuan seemed to have dissipated.

    She tossed about in her bed and was unable to get to sleep. At 12:30 in the morning, overseas time, she got up and read about news back home,ing to know that something had happened to Lin Nuan. For some reason, Lin Ran decided to give Lin Nuan a call.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say to Lin Nuan initially. After asking Lin Nuan about how she was doing, those words that she had kept bottled up in her heart just came gushing out¡­

 Chapter 496 - But I No Longer Have a Home

    <h4>Chapter 496: But I No Longer Have a Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yes, envy!

    In the past, this was a word that Lin Ran would rather die than to say to Lin Nuan!

    After Lin Ran did an honest assessment of her own feelings, she clearly realized that all the hatred she felt towards Lin Nuan stemmed from envy.

    Lin Nuan listened to Lin Ran¡¯s peaceful speech, her gaze lowered, looking at the tips of her toes. When she spoke, her voice was clear and clean, relieved and gentle¡­

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been envious of you. Even before the truth of our identities was revealed, although you lived in poor living conditions, the Lus truly adored and doted on you! After the truth came to light, the Lins tried their best to make it up to you with all that you asked for. But I never had the chance to enter my birth mother¡¯s heart. My biological fathermitted suicide out of guilt, not even leaving a message for me. Lin Ran, at least your parents are still around, but I no longer have a home¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s tone was peaceful, but Lin Ran¡¯s eyes had turned red on the other end of the line.

    Lin Ran furrowed her brows as she recalled all that had happened when she was living at the Lus¡¯ house¡­

    She recalled that in the heavy rain, that tall and well-built man had ridden on his bicycle to pick her up from school. The school didn¡¯t allow bicycles or cars to enter, and there was muddy water all around the unpaved road on the way to school; it was her Lu father who had carried her on his back all the way from the gate to the entrance of the school!

    On the way back, the bicycle had broken down mid-journey, so he gave his raincoat to her and was drenched in the rain from pushing his faulty bicycle the remaining several kilometers back home!

    She was only mildly drenched by the time they got home, but that tall and well-built man¡¯s clothes were dripping wet without him wringing them. The man caught her worried expression and simply smiled as he picked up a towel to wipe his hair dry, then took off his shirt to wring it, saying with a smile on his face, ¡°So long as our Ran Ran isn¡¯t drenched, all is good!¡±

    Lin Ran recalled that, in order to be able to afford a pair of running shoes that she fancied, her Lu father had borrowed a sewing machine from the neighbor and started making those air-conditioning covers that he could sell for next to nothing¡­

    At 3 in the morning, when she groggily opened her eyes, her father was still sitting by the sewing machine with his forehead full of sweat. Her mentally-ill mother was squatting by the side and neatly stacking those air-conditioning covers, mumbling to herself, ¡°Buy Ran Ran running shoes¡­ Buy Ran Ran running shoes¡­¡±

    She also recalled that mentally-ill mother had, for a White Rabbit Toffee, yed a game of Justice Bao holding court just like on TV with a bunch of kids. She was pressed onto the ground and allowed those kids to whack her bottom with a rod. Lin Ran ran over to chase those kids like a maniac, questioning her mother about why she yed with those kids and allowed herself to be humiliated like that! She just opened her palms and said to Lin Ran, ¡°Ran Ran likes this, Ran Ran eat¡­ Mama doesn¡¯t feel pain!¡±

    Lin Ran covered both eyes with one hand, but tears kept slipping down; there was an indescribable feeling in her heart¡­

    ¡°Lin Ran, if you return to the country, go take a look at Mom. I don¡¯t know what Mom¡¯s world is like right now, but what I do know is¡­ in that world, you¡¯re her everything!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice sounded raspy.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Ran didn¡¯t say anything and just hung up quietly.

    Hearing the sound of the ended call, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly watery. She lightly smiled¡­

    Ever since Lin Ran and Lin Nuan had swapped their identities back, Lin Ran was eager to shake off the past and had never been to visit Ji Yun.

    Lin Nuan had been thinking¡­ if Lin Ran had gone, would Ji Yun¡¯s condition be slightly better?

    Lin Nuan shifted the phone away from her ears, quietly sitting by the side of the bed. She raised a hand to wipe away the moisture at the corners of her eyes,ughing lightly. She was, in fact, very fortunate, because she had Fu Huai¡¯an, and also Tuan Tuan!

    Lin Nuan let out a long exhale and got her spirits up. She still had to go to the AGpany today, so she had to get her spirits up.

    Regarding the AG Company, although Lin Nuan had onlymitted to filming one ad with them, she still looked through thepany¡¯s information over breakfast, in order to feel more prepared.

    Lin Nuan was just eating breakfast when she saw a yawning Fu Tianci enter the dining room¡­

    Last night, all Fu Tianci could think of was the affair between Lin Nuan and that short man, so he didn¡¯t sleep well at all, worried that Lin Nuan might not have heeded his advice.

    Seeing Fu Tianci enter, Lin Nuan set down the tabletputer and the chopsticks in her hands, grabbing a napkin to wipe her mouth. ¡°There¡¯s porridge and Xiaolongbao. Or do you want bacon and fried eggs to go with bread?¡±

    Fu Tianci rubbed his eyes. Noticing that Lin Nuan had yet to finish eating, he replied, ¡°Auntie Li told me before she left that there was porridge in the pot, and the buns are still hot too. I¡¯ll just help myself to it!¡±

    Recalling how Fu Tianci scalded his handst time, Lin Nuan reminded him, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Fu Tianci learned his lesson this time around. He put on gloves before bringing the steaming hot Xiaolongbao and two eggs to the dining table, then scooped himself a bowl of porridge and seated himself opposite of Lin Nuan.

    Seeing Lin Nuan staring at her tabletputer and looking up information on the AGpany, his mouth twitched¡­ Why were girls so fond of AG phones? The exterior wasn¡¯t all that good-looking! Was it just because the Auto-Beautification effects were spectacr?

    Fu Tianci shoveled a mouthful of porridge into his mouth, frowning and covering his mouth with his hand as his wound acted up.

    Lin Nuan looked up and saw a frowning Fu Tianci, then her vision swept to the Xiaolongbao in front of him, thinking to herself that the kid wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the Xiaolongbao with that wound on his mouth!

    Lin Nuan pulled open the door of the fridge and retrieved cheesecake from within. After heating it up a little in the microwave, she set it in front of Fu Tianci. ¡°Eat this cake instead. It¡¯ll be hard to chew on the Xiaolongbao¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci nced at Lin Nuan, then lowered his head and picked up a small bite with his fork, putting it into his mouth. It melted in his mouth instantly¡­ it was delicious.

    Before he could say thank you, Lin Nuan had poured Fu Tianci a ss of hot milk, even inserting a straw into it attentively.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t say anything, merely taking a sip of the milk with the straw. He watched as Lin Nuan cleared away the cutlery before her and moved it to the sink. He turned around¡­

    Ever since Lu Tianyu had be Fu Tianci, Fu Tianci had gotten into fights almost every other day. Sometimes he would get a wound on his lips that hurt so bad he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat, but there had never been anyone so attentive as to prepare a straw for him!

    Every time Fu Tianci went home with a wound, his mother would keep him away from the dining table the following morning, afraid that Fu Qingquan woulde to know Fu Tianci had gotten into fights and develop a bad impression of him.

    Hence, after he got injured, the servants would bring his breakfast into his room. Although it was sumptuous¡­ no one had ever considered if it was easy for him to chew!

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother used to dote on him too, but ever since they started living with Fu Qingquan, his mother had changed. It wasn¡¯t that she no longer loved him; his mother still did, but he knew¡­ it was Fu Qingquan who now took up more of her attention, so she could no longer show her affections and pay attention to every little detail of his life like before!

    Fu Tianci swallowed a bite of the cake, feeling awful, as if something was stuck in his chest.

    Fu Tianci very quickly finished the slice of cake and ss of milk, but he still didn¡¯t feel full yet. A subtle aroma floated out from within the kitchen. Fu Tianci got up and took the initiative to bring the ss and te to the sink, not waiting around to have people clean up after him like a young master, as he did at the Fus¡¯ house.

 Chapter 497 - Committing Mistakes Repeatedly

    <h4>Chapter 497: Committing Mistakes Repeatedly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Tianci finally asked after observing from behind Lin Nuan for a good while. The aroma was making him hungry.

    ¡°Pan-frying salmon¡­¡±

    When Lin Nuan bent over and retrieved a te from the cabs, Fu Tianci saw that there was only one piece of salmon in the pan. Since he wasn¡¯t asked, that meant she didn¡¯t include his share. Fu Tianci pouted, his mood not too pleasant.

    Lin Nuan ced the pan-fried salmon onto a te. With one hand carrying the te and the other carrying the pan, she turned around, casually cing the pan in the sink, then handing the te to Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci was caught by surprise for a moment. He looked up at Lin Nuan; how could she treat him like a waiter!

    Fu Tianci was a little annoyed, and he was about to leave with a dark face when he heard Lin Nuan ask, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat this? Surely that little bit of food wasn¡¯t enough for your breakfast? Salmon has a softer texture¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to finish speaking, Fu Tianci received the te with both hands, his mood suddenly sunny. He asked, ¡°How about you? Are you not eating?¡±

    ¡°You go ahead! I¡¯ve had enough for breakfast¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan turned on the tap and put on gloves, preparing to wash the dishes.

    Fu Tianci carried the te of pan-fried salmon in his hands and was about to turn around and sit down when he recalled that Lin Nuan was looking at AG on her phone earlier¡­

    He took a look at the salmon on his te, then walked to the kitchen and asked, ¡°You like AG phones, right? I passed the auditions in the talent contest, and every one of us who passed received an AG gship phone that has yet to be released for sale to the public. If you want it, I can give it to you!¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan raise her head, Fu Tianci then added in a nonchnt voice, ¡°I dislike those phones with Auto-Beautification tools! I guess only you girls would like it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with the phone I¡¯m currently using and have no ns to change to a new one¡­¡± Lin Nuan set the washed milk ss aside.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you for free, and you¡¯re refusing. Are you silly or not?¡± Fu Tianci turned his head, casually walking to the dining table and starting to eat that piece of salmon.

    By the time Lin Nuan was done doing the dishes, Fu Tianci had yet to finish eating. He was browsing Weibo with one hand, while his other hand was holding onto a fork with salmon on it.

    Lin Nuan exited from the kitchen; when she passed by Fu Tianci, she happened to see Fu Tianciposing a post that he was about to upload to Weibo, as well as an apanying video.

    [@King of Haicheng: Don¡¯t know if this part will be cut out of tonight¡¯s broadcast, so I¡¯m posting it here in advance¡­]

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t interrupt Fu Tianci, merely thinking to herself that this kid¡¯s Weibo name was a little silly.

    Without caring about how crazy things had gotten on the inte, Lin Nuan tidied up things a little after breakfast, then went to the yard and cut some vibrant-looking flowers to decorate the dining room with.

    Only when she noticed that it was about time to leave did she head upstairs to tidy up and put on some light makeup¡­

    When she was putting on lipstick, Lin Nuan received a call from Fang Yan, informing her she would reach Tianfu Bay in 10 minutes.

    Lin Nuan hung up the call and fixed her lipstick a little with her pinky, then headed to the dressing room to pick a slightly more formal and mature outfit. She changed and slipped into a pair of high heels, then slung her bag on her shoulder and headed downstairs.

    Fu Tianci, who was sitting in the living room, had his legs raised on the coffee table and was hugging a pillow. His gaze swept over Lin Nuan briefly, then returned to the television screen when he heard the female lead scream. His expression froze¡­ he turned his head around to take another look at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan wore makeup?

    Fu Tianci subconsciously asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lin Nuan thought that Fu Tianci was worried that he wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat for lunch since Auntie Li had yet to return and she was leaving, so she said, ¡°Auntie Li has gone to the seafood market and will be back in a while. She¡¯ll be back to fix lunch for you by noon. I have something going on, so I need to leave first¡­¡±

    After all, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t specify where she was heading!

    Fu Tianci¡¯s little heart started thumping wildly again. Fu Tianci could tell Lin Nuan was a woman who normally didn¡¯t wear makeup; the Lin Nuan with makeup on today looked even more gorgeous, her facial features even more stunning!

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an was at thepany at this time, and Lin Nuan was all dressed up and even had makeup done, could it be¡­

    Fu Tianci recalled what he had seen that day at the north gate of the station building, across the road from him¡ªthat view of Lin Nuan together with that short man!

    Could Lin Nuan be ignoring his advice and sneaking out for a rendezvous with that wild man?

    Fu Tianci promptly removed his legs from the coffee table and frantically slipped into his slippers, tossing the pillow he was hugging aside and running to the entryway.

    Fu Tianci only stuffed one foot into a shoe before he anxiously opened the door, running outside as he stuffed his other foot into the other track shoe¡­

    Those two bodyguards guarding by the door immediately chased after Fu Tianci, jogging along behind him.

    Fu Tianci chased all the way to the entrance of the area and saw Lin Nuan get into the familiar-looking Jeep Cherokee. His eyes widened to the size of copper rings.

    This Lin Nuan! She didn¡¯t listen to his advice after all! How could she be dating this wild man here!

    Fu Tianci was so mad he felt his chest ache. This wouldn¡¯t do¡­ he had to stop Lin Nuan frommitting mistakes repeatedly!

    He looked left and right and happened to see an empty cab, so he frantically blocked it with his outstretched arm.

    He had just pulled open the car door and gotten into the car when the two bodyguards climbed in after him, one into the back seat of the cab, and the other into the front passenger seat.

    The cab driver had never encountered such a situation before! His eyes were widened as he failed to figure out what was going on¡­

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t have the time to mind those two tail-like bodyguards. He whipped out several notes ofrge denominations to hand to the driver and spoke in an imposing manner. ¡°Catch up to that Jeep Cherokee ahead, and all this shall be yours!¡±

    Fu Tianci told him the car te number. The cab driver didn¡¯t understand what was going on and was a little afraid, but he was tempted by the money. Seeing the stack of notes offered by the generous Fu Tianci, he gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator!

    Fu Tianci was feeling incredibly nervous; in his brain, there was already an image of Lin Nuan going to a hotel with that wild man, getting caught cheating by Fu Huai¡¯an, and being driven out of the house¡­ and the pitiful state she was reduced to as the public ridiculed and insulted her!

    As he thought of all this, Fu Tianci¡¯s expression turned even more ghastly. He had to stop Lin Nuan before shemitted another mistake!

    He prompted the driver impatiently, ¡°Drive faster! Do you not want to earn money?¡±

    On ount of the money, and also out of fear of the two burly bodyguards in ck suits, the driver wasn¡¯t calctive with Fu Tianci, merely stepping harder on his elerator.

    ¡­

    Inside the ward of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was swiping his Weibo and found out Lin Nuan was actually married, and on top of that, she was married to the President of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an, who was both his elder son¡¯s best friend and boss. They even had a kid this big already! He was a little confused¡­

    He had originally wanted to abduct thedy to be his daughter-inw!

    He watched as Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father hummed a little tune to himself, watering the potted nt on the windowsill in the ward with a disposable cup. He felt his temper rising to the top of his head¡­

    It was all Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s lousy idea!

    If it weren¡¯t for Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, would he think of abducting Lin Nuan home to be his elder son¡¯s wife?

 Chapter 498 - Having a Face Cramp?

    <h4>Chapter 498: Having a Face Cramp?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It wasn¡¯t so bad before he conceived this idea, but once he had, he had regarded Lin Nuan as his daughter-inw and daughter from the bottom of his heart. He would even imagine a blissful image of his elder son with Lin Nuan when he had nothing better to do!

    Now¡­ his daughter-inw had be someone else¡¯s daughter-inw, and they even had a kid who could run around!

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father directly smacked his phone on the bed and got up to walk over to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, a limp in his right leg. He pointed at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s nose, demanding furiously, ¡°Old Bai! Say, what were your intentions! That kid Lin Nuan is already married, were you deceiving me on purpose! What introduce Lin Nuan to my elder son, were you making fun of me?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had a look of being wronged on his face. ¡°You really can¡¯t me me for this! How was I to know that kid Nuan Nuan got married! I was doing it out of the goodness of my heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Goodness of your heart, my foot!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father boomed angrily.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father stood with his hands akimbo, his chest heaving up and down. ¡°Lin Nuan was on such close terms with Xiaonian, how would you not know? Say, what intentions did you harbor? Did you know Lin Nuan¡¯s husband was my elder son¡¯s childhood ymate, who grew up rolling in the mud together! He¡¯s even my son¡¯s boss now! Thou shalt not covet thy best friend¡¯s wife, much less thy boss¡¯s wife! How could you instigate me to get my elder son to woo Lin Nuan!¡±

    These few days, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father had read a lot about Lin Nuan, watched her shows several times, as well as listened to her previous radio broadcasts. He was growing fonder of Lin Nuan, his mind filled with images of Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan following him around like his daughters and calling him, ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡±

    Now that his hope was shattered, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father felt dejected¡­

    ¡°Enough of that! Stop boasting!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father left the disposable cup on the windowsill, using a rag to wipe up water that had spilled onto the windowsill. ¡°How could it be such a coincidence! I can believe it when you say Nuan Nuan¡¯s husband is your elder son¡¯s boss, but childhood ymate? Hur hur¡­ what¡¯s more, one with whom he grew up rolling in the mud together? Oh, did I mention, I grew up together with the Chairman of the Jiahe Corporation, Xie Jingqiu¡ªwould you believe that?¡±

    ¡°I say¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father had just opened his mouth when he saw Lu Jinnan walking into the ward carrying things in his hands.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father rushed forward and grabbed his son¡¯s arm, walking to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father and retorting, ¡°Son, tell your Uncle Bai that you¡¯re childhood ymates with Fu Huai¡¯an? Did you two grow up rolling in the mud together!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father turned around and smiled at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Jinnan is here¡­¡±

    ¡°En, Uncle Bai, how do you do!¡± Lu Jinnan straightened his spine a little. Now that he felt differently facing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, aspared to before, he felt a little nervous. He nodded, almost a smile on his lips.

    ¡°Are you not feeling well? Do you have a face cramp?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father asked concernedly.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t know what to say in response to that.

    Future father-inw, can we still y together merrily?

    He didn¡¯t smile much usually, and if he did, it was either a sarcastic smile or an official one at social exchanges. Now that he was facing his future father-inw, Lu Jinnan was very nervous.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan! I asked you to tell your Uncle Bai that Fu Huai¡¯an is your childhood ymate? Quick, tell him!¡±

    Lu Jinnan thought it was probably because of the fact that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s marriage had been exposed, and it just so happened he was childhood ymates with Fu Huai¡¯an, and Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan were as close as sisters; hence, the two elders started talking about them.

    This could be considered a great affinity?

    In order to bring the two elders closer together, Lu Jinnan earnestly nodded. ¡°My rtionship with Huai¡¯an is like that of Xiaonian and Lin Nuan¡¯s!

    ¡°Look!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father furiously pointed at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. ¡°Your Uncle Bai was up to no good!¡±

    Lu Jinnan had the word panic written all over his face; how could his father berate Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father so ferociously, what was he to do if they had a falling out?

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Lu Jinnan frowned and grabbed his father. ¡°You went overboard to have spoken to Uncle Bai like this!¡±

    ¡°Son! You have no idea! Thest time Lin Nuan came to visit your Uncle Bai, your Uncle Bai instigated me to pair up the two of you! All I could think of was the image of Lin Nuan calling me Dad. Turns out, Lin Nuan has long been married and even has a son old enough to run around! This Old Bai must have done this on purpose!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was shocked. He¡­ with Lin Nuan? And what¡¯s more, it was his future father-inw¡¯s idea!

    ¡°I¡¯ve said I had no idea Nuan Nuan had gotten married! If I had known, even if I wanted to y a prank on you, I wouldn¡¯t have dragged your elder son into this!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father pped his hands together, a helpless look on his face.

    Lu Jinnan fell silent. It seemed like he had a long way to go with his future father-inw.

    ¡­

    In the car, Fang Yan told Lin Nuan of the decision made by Haicheng TV Station¡¯s management, to remove Lin Nuan from the program ¡°A Sunday Date.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips parted slightly as she stared at Fang Yan.

    ¡°Although the official documents aren¡¯t released yet, Haicheng TV Station is already in the midst of selecting a new talk show host! I¡¯ve heard that President Chu gave the orders this personally. Miss Xia asked me to inform you of this¡­¡± Fang Yan said.

    Because Lin Nuan had taken over ¡°A Sunday Date¡± when it was a brand new program, she felt special sentiments towards this program.

    She pursed her lips and looked down at her feet. After a long while, she raised her head and looked ahead with her dark eyes and said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    It was impossible for Lin Nuan not to feel upset.

    Between her breathing, she only felt her chest stuffed up, as if there was insufficient oxygen inside the car.

    Lin Nuan lowered the car window a little. The chilly wind blew at Lin Nuan¡¯s hair, and shebed her hair backwards with her slim and long fingers.

    Only after a long while did Lin Nuan close up the car windows.

    ¡°Last night, I saw your contract with Haicheng TV Station at Miss Xia¡¯s, it was a six-year contract!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°En, I signed that when I took on the ¡®Morning News Daily¡¯ show.¡±

    Fang Yan nodded, analyzing the situation and negotiating with Lin Nuan seriously. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen thepensation sum for breaching the contract¡ªit¡¯s not a small sum, but neither is it too big. So I intend to advise you to terminate the contract. What is your take on this?¡±

    Now at Haicheng TV Station, she was at the mercy of Chu Xun. So long as Chu Xun was determined to pick on her, Lin Nuan might have to loaf around at home for these six years.

    Lin Nuan roughly calcted the savings she had on hand; add to that the remuneration from AG if she sessfully shot themercial, and she should just have enough, so she nodded. ¡°Ok¡­¡±

    Because they had an appointment, Fang Yan smoothly entered the underground parking lot at the AG Company. She parked the car in the B1 lot, near the elevator.

    Lin Nuan slung her bag over her shoulder and got out of the car. She distractedly closed the car door and began to walk towards the elevators¡­

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

 Chapter 499 - A Lifetime of Regret

    <h4>Chapter 499: A Lifetime of Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist was held in a forceful grip by Fang Yan. She retreated a step as a silver sedan scraped against Lin Nuan¡¯s bag as it drove past at high speed.

    Fang Yan was still in a state of shock. She maintained the forceful grip on Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist, frowning as she stared at the car. ¡°Driving so fast in an underground parking lot! Rushing to get reincarnated?¡±

    Just then, a tall and thin figure emerged from seemingly nowhere, violently yanking Fang Yan¡¯s arm away from Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist and shoving Fang Yan aside.

    Fang Yan was caught off guard, her lower back knocking against the rearview mirror on someone else¡¯s car, causing her to cry out in pain.

    ¡°Fu Tianci! What are you doing!¡±

    After realizing who it was, Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed as she went over to support Fang Yan, but she was held back by the wrist by Fu Tianci¡­

    Fu Tianci grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, pulling her behind him, making a move to shield her. Lin Nuan, who was in high heels, nearly lost her bnce and fell.

    Taking advantage of the fact that he was tall, Fu Tianci went up and grabbed Fang Yan by the cor, pinning her to the car. ¡°Are you a dumb*ss! Fancy seducing a married woman in broad daylight!¡±

    The two bodyguards had been following Fu Tianci, one standing on each side on him. It did have a rather intimidating visual effect.

    Fu Tianci was infuriated; he raised a hand and was about a deliver a punch to Fang Yan¡¯s face. Lin Nuan widened her eyes in shock and quickly ran up to push Fu Tianci away. Fu Tianci refused toply and even wanted to pounce on Fang Yan, scolding, ¡°People like you should have your entire family die! Give birth to a son without an a**hole! How did your mother give birth to something like you! Hurry, scoot home to lick yourself, mother-f*cker¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan gave him a p across the face.

    This kid went overboard!

    Fu Tianci held a hand to his face and stared at Lin Nuan with his eyes wide open, seemingly unable to believe she would actually hit him.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t put much force into the p, but Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes had reddened from it.

    Lin Nuan was so mad she was shaking all over. ¡°Fu Tianci, have you gone crazy? Has your mouth been smeared with poison? You were so vicious with your words! Who taught you to get physical the minute you charge up to someone? You¡¯re a grown person now¡­ where have all the courtesy and manners you disyed on tv gone?¡±

    Fu Tianci stiffened his neck and didn¡¯t reply, glowering ferociously at Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan straightened her body, one hand supporting her waist and the other fixing the rearview mirror that she had knocked out of ce.

    Lin Nuan turned around and apologized to Fang Yan, a truly sorry look on her face. ¡°Apologies, Ms. Fang, this kid has been spoiled rotten. Are you ok?¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words of apology, Fang Yan knew this kid was likely rted to her. With a hand supporting her waist, Fang Yan took another serious look. This kid¡­ wasn¡¯t he that Lu Tianyu, whose Weibo name was King of Haicheng?

    Fu Tianci heard Lin Nuan apologize to the wild man and could no longer care about the fact that he was just pped by Lin Nuan. He reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s arm.

    Lin Nuan forcefully retracted her arm from Fu Tianci¡¯s touch and red at him.

    ¡°Lin Nuan! Is your brain overtaken by spasms! You¡¯re protecting this wild man? And hitting me because of this wild man!¡± Fu Tianci pointed at Fang Yan, looking furious. ¡°If Fu Huai¡¯an discovered your affair with this wild man, never mind that he would sweep you out of the house, you¡¯d be reduced to a street rat, scorned by everyone in Haicheng in the future! A ndestine love affair gives you a moment of pleasure, but also a lifetime of regret! This has been verified to be true by so many before you, are you that eager to be one of them?¡±

    Lin Nuan turned around to glower at Fu Tianci. Facing his pale and handsome face, plus those clean and clear eyes that were evidently worried for her, Lin Nuan swallowed down those harsh words that had very nearly made their way out of her mouth¡­

    Fang Yan, though,ughed the minute she heard this. She massaged her waist. ¡°This kid is interesting! You¡¯re worried about Lin Nuan alright, but which eye of yours told you I was a man? Which eye of yours saw us engaged in a ndestine love affair?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fu Tianci¡¯s tightened face looked confused.

    After all, Fu Tianci was acting like this out of concern for Lin Nuan. She let out a long exhale and said to Fu Tianci, ¡°This is Ms. Fang Yan, my manager. She¡¯s a woman¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears turned red instantly, feeling so awkward he was at a loss as to how to react. He could only put on a straight face and stick his hands into his pockets, coldly sizing up Fang Yan. ¡°Who told you to dress up neither like a man nor like a woman? Who could tell you¡¯re a woman!¡±

    Then, Fu Tianci just turned and left¡­

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡± Lin Nuan called out sternly. But because she felt guilty after pping Fu Tianci just now, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything.

    Fu Tianci was, after all, not her child. Strictly speaking, based on seniority, Lin Nuan was even supposed to address him as Uncle, just like Fu Huai¡¯an was supposed to.

    Watching the devil-may-care Fu Tianci walk into the elevator, whistling as the door to the elevator closed, Lin Nuan turned her head and apologized to Fang Yan, ¡°Apologies, Ms. Fang, this kid¡­¡±

    Fang Yan waved her hand to indicate that she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Last time, Lin Nuan had already exined to Fang Yan the rtionship between Fu Tianci and Fu Huai¡¯an, so Fang Yan understood.

    As they walked to the elevator together, Fang Yan said, ¡°This kid is truly interesting. Based on blood rtions and seniority, if this kid really thought I was your lover, shouldn¡¯t he be questioning you from your husband¡¯s standpoint? Howe it sounded to me¡­ that he was worried you might be led astray and discovered by your husband?¡±

    Lin Nuan pressed the button to the elevator and suddenly recalled the nonsensical monologue by Fu Tiancist night.

    Add to that Fu Tianci¡¯s pale and anxious little face, and Lin Nuan felt her heart ease a little.

    Her mind constantly reyed the image of Fu Tianci holding a hand up to his face, a shocked and astounded look in his eyes as he stared at her. Lin Nuan lowered her gaze.

    She then recalled having added Fu Tianci¡¯s WeChat previously. Lin Nuan took out her phone, wanting to send a message to Fu Tianci¡­ but she didn¡¯t know where to start.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t have a bad nature; it was just that the kid had an unforgiving tongue and sometimes spoke too viciously and harshly.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    The elevator was here. Ultimately, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t send anything and simply put away her phone.

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan and Fang Yan exited from the AG Company, it was already noon.

    Fang Yan had wanted to send Lin Nuan back initially, but Lin Nuan had suggested instead, ¡°Ms. Fang, let¡¯s have lunch together!¡±

    Fu Tianci had hit Fang Yan earlier, so Lin Nuan had to apologize to Fang Yan properly on behalf of Fu Tianci.

    ¡°Ok, now that we¡¯ve finalized the shooting time of themercial, we ought to celebrate!¡±

    Fang Yan was the one who picked the restaurant. After checking with Lin Nuan about whether she ate spicy food, she chose a rather famous Szechuan cuisine restaurant.

    Coincidentally, it was in a building just 300 or so meters away from the Kaide Corporation.

    Fang Yan¡¯s waist was knocked against something earlier, so after they entered the suite, Lin Nuan asked the waiter to bring a cushion for Fang Yan to lean against. She then said, ¡°Ms. Fang, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened earlier¡­¡±

    Fang Yan took a teacup and poured Lin Nuan some tea, chuckling as she pushed the teacup to Lin Nuan. ¡°How many times do you intend to apologize?¡±

    Lin Nuanughed and knew that Fang Yan meant she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She silently heaved a sigh of relief, genuinely feeling that Fang Yan was a magnanimous person¡­

 Chapter 500 - Guess Who the Paratrooper Is?

    <h4>Chapter 500: Guess Who the Paratrooper Is?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yesterday, MD Magazine released news that they were going to interview your husband at 2 pm this afternoon. To attract more eyeballs, they¡¯re even preparing to stream this live online. Have you heard about this from your husband?¡±

    The food hadn¡¯t been served yet, so Fang Yan and Lin Nuan were just casually chatting.

    Lin Nuan answered honestly, saying that she didn¡¯t hear about this from Fu Huai¡¯an, though she did see this piece of news on Weibo.

    Fang Yan nodded, then brought the topic back to the program ¡°A Sunday Date.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Miss Xia that she had originally nned on making Bai Xiaonian the new host if you really got removed, but the station seems to have ns to insert a?paratrooper?<sup>1</sup>?into the program to rece you. Who do you think this paratrooper is?¡±

    Paratrooper? Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t dumb; she could tell by this that it was someone she knew. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out who it was, so she shook her head.

    Fang Yan finished drinking the tea in her teacup, set it down, then raised the teapot to fill her cup to the brim again. ¡°The morning news anchor before you, Weng Lin.¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised, pausing momentarily. ¡°Sis Lin was a show host of the Haicheng TV Station to begin with, so she can¡¯t be considered a paratrooper?¡±

    Fang Yanughed and shook her head. ¡°Weng Lin¡¯s contract with Haicheng TV Station ended three years ago, and subsequently, she stopped signing long-term contracts. How else do you think it was possible for Weng Lin to simply stop hosting ¡®Morning News Daily¡¯ at a whim when she got pregnant?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound; regarding the inside story behind how Weng Lin stepped down from the ¡®Morning News Daily¡¯ program, she naturally wasn¡¯t clear. Lin Nuan had never been a nosy person.

    From the vacant look on Lin Nuan¡¯s face, Fang Yan knew Lin Nuan probably wasn¡¯t concerned about such gossip normally. She set down the teapot and filled Lin Nuan in on the details. ¡°Weng Lin¡¯s manager is an ambitious person who has his ways. After Weng Lin became more and more famous, he wanted to help Weng Lin find a better employer than Haicheng TV Station while staying put there for the time being. Haicheng TV Station had no choice but to amodate Weng Lin for the sake of ratings, so Weng Lin managed to get away without signing a long-term contract with them.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. So this was why¡­

    ¡°But wasn¡¯t Sis Lin pregnant? Looking at the dates, she hasn¡¯t given birth yet, has she?¡±

    Lin Nuan remembered Miss Xia told her previously that the 38-year-old Weng Lin finally managed to conceive after much difficulty, so she had gone home to await delivery.

    Fang Yan had the teacup in her hand. Her body turned sideways to the right, and her elbow was leaning against the armrest of the chair. ¡°Weng Lin had an abortion!¡±

    Had an abortion?

    Lin Nuan stared at Fang Yan in astonishment, forgetting to swallow the tea in her mouth.

    Fang Yan nodded, her expression deep and unfathomable, her eyes revealing a hint of sympathy. ¡°Weng Lin¡¯s husband slept with his friend¡¯s wife behind her back. Her husband¡¯s friend went to the hospital and exposed this matter to Weng Lin, who was awaiting delivery. After confirming it to be true with the help of a private investigator, Weng Lin quietly transferred away all her assets, thenid out the adultery evidence in front of her husband and demanded a divorce. Her husband begged her not to go ahead with the divorce under the pretext that they already had a child on the way. The next day, Weng Lin had an abortion and mmed the evidence in her husband¡¯s face, determined to get a divorce.¡±

    There was a hint of emotion in the depths of Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes; she was both in awe and sympathetic of Weng Lin, all sorts of emotions welling up in her heart.

    ¡°All these years that Weng Lin had been married to her husband, most of her ie went towards subsidizing hispany that was constantly in deficit¡­ sacrificing wholeheartedly for her husband. Perhaps she really got hurt this time. The moment she turned around, she fell into the arms of a millionaire who had been wooing her all along. After that, ¡°A Sunday Date¡± received a considerable sponsorship, so Weng Lin naturally became the new talk show host of ¡°A Sunday Date.¡± I¡¯ve heard this more or less has something to do with why you were removed from the program.¡±

    Regarding this matter, Miss Xia was very displeased.

    All these years Miss Xia and Weng Lin had a happy working rtionship, so they were considered on friendly terms. ¡°A Sunday Date¡± indeed skyrocketed Lin Nuan¡¯s poprity. If Weng Lin truly needed this program to bring her career to a new height, she totally could have discussed it with Miss Xia and not pped Miss Xia in the face by making use of the sponsor.

    After the waiter served the dishes, Fang Yan changed the topic to the AG Company. Fang Yan was surprised by how knowledgeable Lin Nuan was of AG¡¯s history, motto, and culture in front of the high-level management just now.

    The shooting was scheduled for Friday. Fang Yan suggested that Lin Nuan could flip through AG phone¡¯s pastmercials to find themon point between them.

    When they were nearing the end of the meal, Lin Nuan went to pay the bill under the pretense of going to the washroom, then discreetly apologized to Fang Yan regarding Fu Tianci¡¯s incident.

    Fang Yan waved a hand andughed. ¡°I feel that Lu¡­ Fu Tianci, is it? Fu Tianci, that kid is rather interesting!¡±

    Lin Nuanughed along with Fang Yan.

    The phone by Fang Yan¡¯s right hand started to vibrate. She picked it up and saw that it was Director Chen from ¡°The Exorcist.¡± Fang Yan nced at Lin Nuan then answered the call. ¡°Hello, Director Chen!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t known what Director Chen had said on the other end of the line, but Fang Yan was all smiles. ¡°Of course, that¡¯d be great! Thanks for giving Lin Nuan this opportunity, Director Chen. I hope you¡¯ll allow me the pleasure of treating you to a meal another day¡­ although we¡¯re friends, I ought to treat you to this meal! I know you like your alcohol¡­ that mellow wine in my house that you¡¯ve been drooling over for the past three years, I¡¯ll send it over to you another day!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what Director Chen had said to Fang Yan to warrant the treating of a meal and the sending of wine, but she could vaguely guess it was something good.

    After hanging up the call, Fang Yan said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Director Chen said at 7 pm today, he will release the first trailer on Weibo, and he asked you to retweet it. Also, the two programs, ¡®A Date with Movies¡¯ and the hottest variety show in the country right now, ¡®Discover the Impossible¡¯, have invited the cast of ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ to make an appearance. Director Chen wanted to ask you to go on the show as well, to help publicize the movie, and also to increase your exposure to the public eye. Director Chen asked if you¡¯re free for that, and I have epted it on your behalf. After all, you¡¯ve just been removed from ¡®A Sunday Date,¡¯ I guess¡­ Haicheng TV Station will likely shelf you away after this!¡±

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t make things explicit, but she vaguely heard that Chu Xun had special feelings for the President of the Kaide Corporation!

    This time, after the President of the Kaide Corporation aggressively admitted that he was Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, Lin Nuan was promptly removed from ¡°A Sunday Date.¡± Fang Yan refused to believe that there was nothing fishy going on.

    Lin Nuan knew of ¡°A Date with Movies,¡± but as for ¡°Discover the Impossible,¡± it was a program that she had heard of but never watched before.

    Lin Nuan looked as if she was about to speak, but Fang Yan interrupted and said, ¡°I know your aspirations, and I also know the kind of person you wish to be, so don¡¯t worry¡­ regarding your future, I already have ns!¡±

    After a momentary silence, Lin Nuan nodded, choosing to believe in Fang Yan. ¡°Ok¡­¡±

    As her vision swept across the clock on the wall, Fang Yan suddenly recalled that when she was surfing Weibo this morning, she had seen MD Magazine¡¯s Official Weibo ount announce that they would be showing a live stream of the interview with the President of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an; they also revealed the channel on which they could view the live stream.

 Chapter 501 - Mister, Are You in Need of a Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 501: Mister, Are You in Need of a Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Yan hurriedly set down her cup. ¡°Your husband¡¯s interview is about to begin¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had downloaded the video streaming software in the car today, just waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s interview to start.

    Her ears were a little red. ¡°En, it¡¯s about to begin¡­¡±

    ¡°I still have something to attend toter, where are you heading? I¡¯ll send you!¡± Fang Yan had already taken out her wallet and was prepared to pay the bill, but she didn¡¯t forget to tease Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Or do you want to leave after watching your husband¡¯s interview here?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fang, if you have something going on, you may leave first. Don¡¯t mind me!¡±

    When she had left Tianfu Bay, Lin Nuan brought along a mask and a cap in her bag. If Fang Yan were to leave first because she had something to do, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to hail a cab herself.

    Fang Yan nodded and called for the waiter to get the bill, but Lin Nuan stopped her. ¡°Ms. Fang, I¡¯ve already paid the bill, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Lin Nuan. She put away her wallet and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The two of them parted at the entrance of the restaurant. As she watched Fang Yan leave in her car, Lin Nuan hung the mask over one ear. She had yet to hang it over the other ear when she saw that on a television in the disy window of a shop, the interview with Fu Huai¡¯an was about to begin; the staff member from MD Magazine was holding onto his phone, about to start the interview.

    Lin Nuan, who had both hands in her pockets, couldn¡¯t help stopping in her tracks, looking at the television screen just like several other passersby.

    On the screen, it indicated that the number of viewers had reached more than three million, and the figure was steadily climbing.

    Bullet screenments were constantly appearing on the bottom-left corner of the screen.

    [I havee for my hubby!]

    [I strongly request for hubby to appear on screen. Come on, girl! Charge towards the President¡¯s Office and bring us to our hubby.]

    [I¡¯ve heard my hubby¡¯s interview will be live-streamed here. Where is my hubby?]

    Thedy who was doing the live-stream chuckled when she read thements. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, people. President Fu is still in the office. He¡¯ll surelye on screenter. After all¡­ this is President Fu¡¯s interview! Hahaha, all you babies, if you have any questions, you can raise them too. We¡¯ll pick ten babies¡¯ questions for President Fu to answerter!¡±

    After she finished speaking, thedy returned to the topic and began introducing the level on which the President¡¯s Office was located.

    ¡°The President¡¯s Office is right behind that door. We can see that there¡¯s a sign on the door. We¡¯ll be going inside to interview President Futer! The spacious office on the right-hand side? En¡­ it¡¯s the office of the President of the Kaide Corporation! Eh? Why are there only men and no women sitting in the President¡¯s Office? Let¡¯s ask one of those guys¡­¡±

    The prettydy from MD knocked on the President¡¯s Office and stood at the door. In the video, those employees were shown to be busy at work.

    The people in the President¡¯s Office looked up and nced at the prettydy briefly, then returned to their work.

    Thedy smiled awkwardly at the camera. Little Lu, who had one hand propped against the back of his seat and the other hand on the mouse, then looked up. After he rapidly clicked on something, he got up and stuffed his tie into his suit. With a smile, he walked to the door of the President¡¯s Office, then pulled the ss door close. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    Little Lu stood at a height of 180 centimeters. He gave off an extraordinary and clean-cut aura, causing thements to explode.

    [Why are the guys in the President¡¯s Office all so handsome? Has hubby recruited all the handsome dudes in the world?]

    [Oh my gawd. He¡¯s so handsome! Mister, are you in need of a girlfriend?]

    [All of them here are the king¡¯s men! They¡¯re so good-looking that even I, a woman, admit I¡¯m inferior to them!]

    The MDdy¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Mister, may I ask you, are there only men in the President¡¯s Office and no women?¡±

    Little Lu smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, there are no females here.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why is this so¡­ don¡¯t tell me President Fu is prejudiced against women?¡±

    Little Lu looked at the bimbo-lookingdy and concluded she probably wasn¡¯t deliberately setting a trap for him to jump in. He said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that President Fu purposely avoided situations where he would be dragged into scandals.¡±

    ¡°Is he afraid Mrs. Fu might be unhappy?¡± Thedy pressed on.

    Before Little Lu could reply, in the video, the door to the President¡¯s Office behind Little Lu suddenly opened. Lu Jinnan exited from the room with a document in hand. Seeing Little Lu standing with thedy, he frowned instantly, his facial features exuding a coldness, his voice of a lecturing tone. ¡°Little Lu!¡±

    Little Lu turned around and hurriedly walked towards Lu Jinnan. ¡°President Lu¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan had one hand in his pocket, and he raised the other with the document in hand and smacked it right on Little Lu¡¯s head. He frowned and looked grim. ¡°It¡¯s office hours, why did you bring your girlfriend here? Quickly get her out of here!¡±

    The 186 centimeters tall Lu Jinnan still managed to tower over Little Lu, with the difference in height, giving him an imposing aura. Although he didn¡¯t smack Little Lu with great force, Little Lu did shrink his neck a little, appearing adorable.

    [Damn, why is the Kaide Corporation full of handsome men?]

    [Who is this President Lu? Never seen him before! So dashing! How could someone be this good-looking?]

    [Damn, have I been reading too many novels about Boys¡¯ Love? I think they look sopatible together! Are they a pair?]

    [Little Lu is so cute! President Lu is so handsome! Why do they all have the surname Lu?]

    [President Lu: Who gave you the gall to get a girlfriend behind my back! Little Lu: That¡¯s just an employee, I didn¡¯t get a girlfriend! President Lu: En, well done! (I¡¯m about to get a nosebleed! Love boy-boy pairings!)]

    ¡°President Lu, thisdy here isn¡¯t my girlfriend!¡± Little Lu rubbed his head, looking aggrieved. ¡°This is an employee from MD. Mr. Fu has agreed to do an interview with them over a live stream. The people from the magazine say this is heating up the atmosphere before the actual interview!¡±

    Thedy doing the live stream lowered her voice and screamed, stamping her feet and looking towards the camera. ¡°Just like you guys, I smelled the wonderful scent of two boys in love!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Little Lu, too, was speechless.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s fair and exquisite face appeared on the screen, causing the girls standing around Lin Nuan to scream, gushing about how handsome he was¡­

    Lu Jinnan looked at the camera coldly, then turned around and walked in the direction of the elevator. The camera shook a little as the cameraman chased after Lu Jinnan as he walked away.

    Then it turned back. ¡°I discovered¡­ the upper management of the Kaide Corporation is full of handsome men! This is paradise!¡±

    Little Lu looked at the unreserveddy from the magazine, speechless. He walked over and politely reminded her, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s fine if you want to heat up the atmosphere prior to the interview, but please don¡¯t affect our work, ok?¡±

    Little Lu had striking looks, the cute type of handsome, like one of those popr handsome young celebrities today. Thedy nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°Sure! Mister, go ahead and get busy. I won¡¯t disturb you, lest you get scolded by President Lu!¡±

    Little Lu was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 502 - Held Up From Being a Mega Celebrity by His President Position

    <h4>Chapter 502: Held Up From Being a Mega Celebrity by His President Position</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thedy then brought the camera to the pantry on that level. The decor was so ssy it left one breathless.

    Thedy was familiar with all those brands though, even sticking her tongue out in an adorable manner and asking if she should secretly slip the ultra-pricey red tea into her pockets and sneak it home.

    In thements, the audience was telling her to just steal it, that they would pretend they saw nothing.

    Others requested that she introduce the handsome men of the Kaide Corporation before starting the interview with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    The interview was still 15 minutes away. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t charge her phonest night and was only left with 25% battery on her phone. She found a cafe, then went in and ordered atte and rented a charger. She found a secluded corner and sat down, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s interview tomence.

    Lin Nuan felt a little weird. He was obviously her husband, yet she had to watch his interview in secret while wearing earphones.

    As she raised her coffee mug and took a sip, Lin Nuan leaned backfortably in her seat¡­

    On the phone, thedy had pushed open the door of the President¡¯s Office, an uncontroble excitement in her voice. ¡°See this? This interview will be shown on TV next Friday.¡±

    Through the cracks of the door, Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an seated behind hisrge office desk on the screen. He was wearing a suit jacket, and his head was turned sideways as he said something to Little Lu. His actions exuded a noble and domineering aura.

    In the office, the lighting had already been set up. The cameraman got someone to sit on the sofa, then after looking at the camera, decided to adjust the lighting. The interviewer was sitting by the side, making a final adjustment to her makeup and attire.

    From her peripheral vision, Lin Nuan sensed that someone had just sat down opposite her. Lin Nuan looked up¡­

    A haggard-looking woman had just sat down opposite of Lin Nuan. She was wearing an iron V-neck sweater, wide-legged pants, high heels, and carrying a ck shoulder bag. With waist-length hair falling over her shoulders in soft curls, she exuded an intellectual charm andpetency.

    Lin Nuan recognized that the woman before her was the one she had run into in the underground parking lot the other day¡ªLu Qili.

    She recalled that at the time, Lu Qili¡¯s stepfather was tugging at her and even got physical when the two of them quarreled.

    The waiter came up and asked Lu Qili what she wanted to drink. Lu Qili ordered atte, just like the one Lin Nuan was having, then closed the menu and returned it to the waiter and thanked him.

    There were obviously still one or two empty tables around, but Lu Qili had deliberately chosen to sit opposite of Lin Nuan. She was gazing intensely at Lin Nuan. Even though Lu Qili preserved her coquettish demeanor, the thick foundation couldn¡¯t conceal the dark circles under her eyes, betraying her tiredness and pallidness.

    After the waiter left, Lu Qili set her bag aside at a corner of the table and smiled as she asked, ¡°Mind if I sit down here?¡±

    The video on Lin Nuan¡¯s screen continued ying. Under the tweed cap, Lin Nuan¡¯s exquisite facial features were illuminated by the light from the screen. The corners of her lips turned up, making her appear charming.

    ¡°I mind, but haven¡¯t you already sat down?¡±

    It was rare for Lin Nuan to speak so harshly, perhaps it was because¡­ they were both women, and Lin Nuan could tell from the way Lu Qili called out ¡°Huai¡¯an¡± that she harbored feelings towards him that exceeded that of a subordinate towards her boss, hence she wasn¡¯t fond of Lu Qili.

    Lu Qili didn¡¯t mind at all, merelyughing as she faced Lin Nuan. Her body was leaningfortably against the sofa, her vision sweeping over the Fu Huai¡¯an that had appeared on Lin Nuan¡¯s screen. Her slim and long fingers with red nail polish clenched slightly as she looked up at Lin Nuan. ¡°You¡¯re kind of interesting¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu is even more interesting¡­¡± Lin Nuan locked her phone screen, expressionless. She took her phone off the table and habitually turned on the voice recording function, then took out a 100-yuan note from her wallet and made a move to leave.

    ¡°Did you know Fu Huai¡¯an used to love Lu Xiangsi with his life?¡± Lu Qili gazed at Lin Nuan calmly as she asked.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s clean and clear gaze swept over Lu Qili as she stood up and slung her bag over her shoulder, her phone in her hand as sheughed. ¡°This, I¡¯ve heard. Miss Lu isn¡¯t the first¡­ woman to tell me this.¡±

    Lin Nuan had put special emphasis on the word ¡°woman.¡± Lu Qili¡¯s smile dimmed.

    ¡°Someone also told me I look very simr to Lu Xiangsi¡­¡± Lin Nuan spoke in a straightforward, nonchnt manner.

    As Lin Nuan brushed shoulders with Lu Qili, thetter grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sit down, I have something to tell you!¡±

    Lin Nuan retracted her arm from Lu Qili¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to say to Miss Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Lu Qili spoke in a hushed voice. ¡°If you leave right now, within an hour, the truth behind Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity will be exposed to the public. Do you believe that?¡±

    The minute Lin Nuan heard this, she felt repulsed. What little sympathy she had felt towards Lu Qili also vanished in that instant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Miss Lu means by this. What truth can you expose about Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity? That Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t Huai¡¯an¡¯s son but someone else¡¯s?¡± Lin Nuan was careful not to misspeak. ¡°What a joke!¡±

    Lu Qili didn¡¯t detect Lin Nuan¡¯s intentions, still speaking in a hushed voice as she said, ¡°Actually, you only admitted to being Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother in order to please Fu Huai¡¯an. You don¡¯t love Tuan Tuan at all, do you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu¡­¡± Lin Nuan turned around to gaze at Lu Qili, then, in a leisurely manner, retrieved her mask from her bag. She snickered. ¡°I¡¯m less than impressed by Miss Lu¡¯sbat power. Aren¡¯t you being ridiculous, using Tuan Tuan to threaten me? Other than that, what other tricks do you have up your sleeves? Look¡­ even if I were to leave right now, would you really dare to fabricate a lie saying that Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t Huai¡¯an¡¯s son? You wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ because you fear Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Lu Qili could understand Lin Nuan¡¯s words, but others wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend what she said¡­ because Tuan Tuan was neither Lin Nuan¡¯s nor Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s child!

    Lu Qili gritted her teeth, but her gaze was no longer as calm as before. ¡°I¡¯m merely speaking the truth. What am I scared of?¡±

    ¡°Then go ahead and reveal your so-called truth. There¡¯s no need to inform me about it!¡± Lin Nuan sounded rxed.

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡±

    Lu Qili stood up angrily, causing those surrounding them to look in their direction.

    Lin Nuan then put on her mask in a slow and unperturbed manner, saying after she slipped her phone into her bag, ¡°Chu Xun is my boss, she too is fond of Huai¡¯an. She can remove me from the program and shelf me, but what can you do? You¡¯re no threat to me, and you want to threaten me?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze was full of condescension. ¡°In the past, I pitied you for your family background, but now¡­ I despise you. Those tricks you employ are so clich¨¦ that even novels have stopped using them!¡±

    When she went to the counter to return the charger, Lin Nuan vaguely heard the cafe employeement as they watched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s interview, speaking in a low voice¡­ saying that Fu Huai¡¯an was held up from being a mega-celebrity by his president position!

 Chapter 503 - What Are You Laughing At?

    <h4>Chapter 503: What Are You Laughing At?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan smiled, then pushed open the door to the cafe and exited the ce.

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Lu Qili stuck relentlessly behind Lin Nuan. Seeing as she couldn¡¯t make Lin Nuan stop in her tracks with her words, she reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, her other hand holding a voice recorder that she had stopped recording on. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded our conversation just now. If I were to leak this, plus¡­ after Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity is exposed, you can no longer rely on Tuan Tuan! I only want you to sit down and listen to me peacefully!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! I recorded it too.¡±

    Through the mask, Lin Nuan¡¯s muffled voice carried her smile.

    Lu Qili was stunned¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a habit I¡¯ve had over many years. Whenever I speak with someone who treats me with enmity, I would subconsciously record our exchange. This is one habit that has saved me on countless asions.¡±

    At the start, Lu Qili had thought that Lin Nuan merely had a pretty appearance and belonged to the bimbo category.

    Later, after looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo, seeing Fu Huai¡¯an stand out to defend her, she got the sense that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the simpleton she had perceived her to be. She likely had some capability, else Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have been willing to do so much for her.

    Other than a heightened opinion of Lin Nuan, Lu Qili also felt both jealous and enraged!

    This time, when she came to look for Lin Nuan, she had anticipated that Lin Nuan might not even give her the chance to speak, so she wanted to employ both soft and hard tactics. But she hadn¡¯t seen iting that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t crack at all no matter what tactic she used; this brought about so much rage in Lu Qili that she felt her chest ache.

    This was different from what she had expected¡­

    ¡°Miss Lu, the next time you threaten someone, it¡¯s best to make sure that the other party didn¡¯t make a voice recording before you speak so straightforwardly. Consider this a lesson I gift to you, Miss Lu. I¡¯ll also show Huai¡¯an this voice recording when I get the chance, see if Huai¡¯an would believe that Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t his child!¡±

    ¡°What rubbish are you talking about¡­¡±

    Lu Qili felt that Lin Nuan spoke a little weirdly, and she was about to rebut when Lin Nuan yanked her arm away. After shaking her mildly aching wrist to ease the pain, she said, ¡°If Miss Lu has nothing else to threaten me with, I shall leave first!¡±

    Lu Qili stared at the leaving Lin Nuan with her mouth hanging wide open. Her brain wasn¡¯t quick enough to realize that Lin Nuan hadid a trap for her with her words, but her body had already caught up with Lin Nuan. ¡°I found evidence that you were clearly not pregnant at the time!¡±

    Lu Qili swiftly took out a stack of photos from her bag, and they weren¡¯t even enclosed in an envelope¡­

    In the first photo, Lin Nuan was at the wonderful age of 20 and was wearing a pair of faded denim pants and a white T-shirt with alphabets, which was tucked into the pants with a belt. Her slim figure was visible, and she had a tranquil smile on her face.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee looking for you without any evidence. Lin Nuan¡­ your intelligence has exceeded my expectations, but avoidance isn¡¯t a solution¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Lu Qili to finish speaking, Lin Nuanughed in an unkind manner.

    Lu Qili grew increasingly pale. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you for being ridiculous. What good cane out of you talking to me? Are you going to ask me to leave Huai¡¯an? Do you think I¡¯ll leave Huai¡¯an just with those photos? If you were to release these photos, I would be under scrutiny by the public again, and that will only make Huai¡¯an feel even more sorry towards me¡­¡±

    Lu Qili understood Lin Nuan¡¯s words. After all, Lin Nuan had admitted to giving birth to a child at 20 for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sake, and also for Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Miss Lu, you ought to think about it. If you truly wish to make Fu Huai¡¯an yours, should you be working on me? Without Lin Nuan¡­ there will still be a Li Nuan, Wang Nuan¡­ Zhao Nuan, Qian Nuan, Sun Nuan! So long as Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t like you, the person standing next to him will never be you! Bying to me so brainlessly, do you think you¡¯ll achieve your aim?¡± Lin Nuan raised her hand and pointed to her brain. ¡°Before you act, use this¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had rarely ever been so caustic in her speech, much less spoken so much to a person.

    ¡°I only said so much to you today because I find you pitiful. To have a stepfather like that¡­ a family like that! I¡¯ve pointed an easier path out to you, stop wasting your time on me.¡±

    Lin Nuan was so magnanimous as to point such a path to Lu Qili; one could tell she had confidence in Fu Huai¡¯an!

    To Lu Qili, these words were no different than a direct p to her face. Lu Qili¡¯s fists were clenched very tightly.

    Back then, she had worn clothes simr to Lu Xiangsi¡¯s and stripped naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, but he wasn¡¯t at all tempted. Much less now¡­ there was a Lin Nuan by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side.

    Lu Qili stood in the cold and watched as Lin Nuan left, feeling like the coldness had pierced her chest, chilling her to the bones.

    In this lifetime, she could never hope to obtain Fu Huai¡¯an, could she?

    But she couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Really¡­ couldn¡¯t take it lying down.

    Tears flooded down Lu Qili¡¯s cheeks. She tried to stifle her cries by biting her lips, but her shoulders were shaking involuntarily, and she felt her throat start to choke. But she still stopped herself from crying out loud.

    The pedestrians that were walking by briskly brushed shoulders with Lu Qili, knocking her forward and causing the photos to slip from her hand¡­

    Lu Qili no longer cared to pick up those photos and merely stood there looking dazed.

    In the distance, a ck car turned around and stopped by the side of the road.

    The car window in the back seat rolled down, revealing a morous wealthy-looking woman seated inside. Although she was over 40, one could tell she had maintained herself well¡­

    The rich woman¡¯s hair was swept up in a high updo. She was donning a pair of pearl earrings and a white jacket, with a white silk V-neck tank top within, and a pearl ne on her neck. Although her outfit and essories came across as incredibly gentle, her outer appearance couldn¡¯t hide the darkness in her eyes.

    ¡°You said¡­ that was the woman Fu Huai¡¯an used to sponsor?¡± the rich woman asked, her gaze brazenly sizing up Lu Qili.

    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± the assistant-like man in the front passenger seat answered.

    The rich woman smiled. ¡°Looking at her distressed manner, she seems quite pitiful in this cold weather. Get her toe over here¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! Madam¡­¡±

    The man in the front passenger seat got out of the car. The rich woman then rolled the window back up.

    She leisurely sat inside the car, caressing the jeweled ring on her fair finger. When she recalled how her son Fu Tianci wanted to give the Kaide Corporation back to Fu Huai¡¯an, her right hand clenched fiercely into a fist. However, the smile on her lips didn¡¯t fade away.

    Turning her head, she saw that outside the car, her assistant had already invited Lu Qili over. The rich woman smiled even more vibrantly.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan got into a cab, sulking. Although she appeared to be calm, her chest was heaving up and down violently.

    Although she had sounded rxed in front of Lu Qili, it didn¡¯t mean there was no fury in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    Originally, with things at work not going smoothly, she was troubled enough. Now there was even a Lu Qili to add to her troubles!

 Chapter 504 - Donâ€™t Wish for Her to Suffer Any More Grievances

    <h4>Chapter 504: Don¡¯t Wish for Her to Suffer Any More Grievances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Why was Fu Huai¡¯an so good at attracting so much unwanted attention?

    Never mind that he had attracted such unwanted attention to himself, but why did said unwanted attention have toe seeking trouble with her?

    The innocent Fu Huai¡¯an, who had done nothing, expressed that he felt aggrieved¡­

    There was her boss Chu Xun who was suppressing her at work. Although Lin Nuan always appeared nonchnt in front of Fang Yan, she wasn¡¯t truly as calm at heart as the front she presented.

    Although Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to im she had single-handedly made ¡°A Sunday Date¡± into the popr show it was today, she had, at least, put a lot of effort into the program. Now that it finally bore fruit, it was snatched from her hands. How could she not be vexed over that?

    Even if this program wasn¡¯t too simr to the kind of program Lin Nuan wanted to be doing, being forced out of the program like that and voluntarily stepping down from the program were still two different things altogether.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t extraordinarily big-hearted when it came to some matters; she was, after all, just human.

    She would also be troubled by the difficulties she ran into at work, and she would also be mad at the unwanted attention her husband attracted to himself.

    Lin Nuan had originally nned on watching Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s interview, but she clearly wasn¡¯t in the mood for that now. The moment she thought of Fu Huai¡¯an, she would think of Chu Xun and Lu Qili, making her feel pent-up at heart.

    ¡­

    In the President¡¯s Office of Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an was leisurely sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed as he answered questions.

    ¡°The response to your defending your wife on the web was overwhelming! These slogans have started trending on the web: the women of Kaide Corporation won¡¯t concede defeat, and¡­ I¡¯m Lin Nuan, if you have a problem, talk to my husband!¡± The female reporterughed and continued, ¡°President Fu, when you were changing your Weibo name and retweeting the post, had you anticipated that the public would have so much interest in this?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced one hand on the genuine leather sofa and the other on his knee, tapping on his knee randomly. ¡°This, no. But I did hope for more people to see this and for more people to know that I¡¯m Lin Nuan¡¯s husband.¡±

    ¡°Why is that so? Because Mrs. Fu is too pretty, and you¡¯re afraid someone might steal her?¡± the female reporter joked.

    Who knew that Fu Huai¡¯an would nod in a serious manner. ¡°My wife is too pretty, and too many people are coveting her. If I didn¡¯t make her my Mrs early, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease! Furthermore, she suffered too many grievances all these years, so when she¡¯s with me¡­ I don¡¯t wish for her to suffer any more grievances.¡±

    The female reporter nodded, not sure whether tough or cry at the directness of the line, ¡°My wife is too pretty.¡± This president certainly wasn¡¯t stingy with hispliments when it came to his wife!¡±

    Mrs. Fu was truly¡­ even she was envious of her.

    She lowered her head and looked at the questions she had prepared. ¡°It¡¯s like this, President Fu. Someone pointed out on the web, back then, when you brought the child back to Haicheng, there were rumors that you were going to get engaged to Wen Moshen¡¯s wife, Gu Hanyan. Later, Mrs. Wen seemed to subtly confirm that on a tv program, then¡­ during that time, did something happen between you and your wife, Lin Nuan?¡±

    ¡°The news regarding my engagement to Gu Hanyan, did everyone receive a notification from me, or an official notification from the Kaide Corporation?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in return, a maybe-smiling-maybe-not look on his face.

    The female reporter paused momentarily, as if suddenly enlightened. She thenughed as she shook her head. ¡°Well, no. Then Miss Gu must have spouted nonsense then. Of course¡­ a woman like Miss Gu, if she really had the chance to get engaged with President Fu, how could she have easily given it up¡­¡±

    ¡°I shall notment on Miss Gu¡¯s character, but the elders in the family indeed didn¡¯t know about Xiao Nuan and me, and the Gus also brought up the fact that they had an unmarried daughter. The elders had asked me for my opinion, and I had rejected them. So, I¡¯m not sure how things got misinterpretedter on.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke gentlemanly and didn¡¯t sound like he was trampling on a woman.

    Now the female reporter felt a little awkward; she had made a fool of herself while trying to suck up to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The female reporter lowered her head and saw another question, so she asked, ¡°In the past, it was spread on the inte that Mrs. Fu had gone to Iraq in search of Wen Moshen. Back then, you two didn¡¯t stand out to make any rifications, so what were your thoughts at the time?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan and I don¡¯t like to reveal our personal life to the public and don¡¯t want to be a topic of conversation for other people. All these years, regardless of what others have said about her, Xiao Nuan has never once stood out to exin herself in the media. Regarding news like who she had gone to Iraq for, she didn¡¯t at all care. I know exactly what happened, so I don¡¯t care either! If this matter hadn¡¯t implicated our son, it¡¯s likely that Xiao Nuan and I wouldn¡¯t have stood out to rify matters still¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rich and maic voice made him sound like a man of authority and had a convincing quality to it.

    All these years, Lin Nuan had indeed never said anything to the media; this was something everyone could see. Even after Wen Moshen had appeared on ¡°A Sunday Date,¡± after she received all kinds of insults on the inte, all the media could capture was an unaffected Lin Nuan who went about her days as per normal, seemingly not caring at all!

    Until this time, when it implicated their son¡­

    That was all the more true for Fu Huai¡¯an. If Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t stood out to reveal his personal love life to the media, the media couldn¡¯t make wild spections on their own, and couldn¡¯t get ahold of any concrete evidence.

    Even when news of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s engagement to Gu Hanyan caused an uproar all over the city, he, as the main lead, didn¡¯t stand out to rify matters. No one had managed to capture a picture of Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Hanyan together either.

    Now that all these associations were linked up together, it made what Fu Huai¡¯an said all the more convincing.

    The female reporter took a nce at the questions she had noted down, then continued, ¡°There has been a video circting online, and although the video quality is a little blurry, people have been spreading that, in order to avenge your wife, you smashed two watches that cost several tens of thousands of yuan. Subsequently, those two girls that got into a conflict with your wife, one¡¯s high-ranking official father was removed from his post, and the other girl¡¯s family business has found itself in trouble. Theizens want to know if these have anything to do with you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed. His hands were on his knees, and his mature, cold, and tough facial features clearly said, that¡¯s right, that was all me. However, he still rebutted seriously, saying, ¡°I was indeed the one who smashed those watches. But I¡¯m a proper businessman. How would I be able to remove a high-ranking official from his post? This is a little ridiculous. The government is taking a tough stance against corruption right now, so naturally, they are taking strong measures to convict those who are guilty.¡±

    While extracting himself from the situation, Fu Huai¡¯an also managed to suck up to the government with what he said¡­

    ¡°As for how the otherdy¡¯s family business fell into trouble, how shall I put it¡­ we¡¯re all in the business circle in Haicheng, so it¡¯s rted to me somehow. Business is a battlefield, and it¡¯s perfectly normal to have ups and downs, so there¡¯s no need to be overly concerned about that,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said with indifference.

    The interview went on for over 40 minutes. Little Lu was listening to his boss reply to the reporter by the side, and he felt that the responses were peppered full of dog food. He wasn¡¯t stingy with the public affection. Even the reporter was feeling a little embarrassed listening to him.

 Chapter 505 - Youâ€™re Here

    <h4>Chapter 505: You¡¯re Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After sending off the interviewing team, Fu Huai¡¯an removed his suit jacket and loosened his tie as he called Lin Nuan. He wanted to hear Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, and he also wanted to ask if she had seen his interview.

    The call went through, and Lin Nuan¡¯s voice clearly sounded fatigued. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over to therge office desk, casually flipping his suit jacket over the chair, then asked, ¡°Are you done with your business at AG?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m done with that!¡±

    On the other end of the line, Lin Nuan had already walked to the entrance of the station building and was getting out of the cab.

    Lin Nuan had originally nned on returning to Tianfu Bay, but she received a call from Miss Xia, who told her to make a trip there when she could. Hence Lin Nuan told the driver to drive her to the entrance of the station building.

    Once she got out, she felt enveloped by the cold air. Lin Nuan slipped one hand into her pocket and walked towards the building with her head lowered.

    Detecting something wrong in Lin Nuan¡¯s tone, Fu Huai¡¯an, who was flipping through documents, suddenly froze in his actions and sat down in the chair. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    In the morning, when Fu Huai¡¯an left the house, Lin Nuan still had a bashful and blissful look on her face; now, she clearly sounded gloomy. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t read too much into it and merely thought that Lin Nuan was too exhausted from work, or that things at work hadn¡¯t gone smoothly for her.

    Regarding Chu Xun and Lu Qili, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t intend to keep it from Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    But it wasn¡¯t a suitable time to speak. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an was still at work.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at hometer. I¡¯m walking into the station building now. Miss Xia asked me toe over, saying she had matters to discuss with me.¡±

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    On Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s end of the line, someone knocked on the door. Lin Nuan said, ¡°You go get busy, I¡¯ll hang up first. In the afternoon, if I have the time, I¡¯ll go pick up Tuan Tuan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Uncle Hu to pick you up. Wait for Uncle Hu¡¯s call at the station building, don¡¯t run off elsewhere¡­¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan agreed.

    Once inside the elevator, Lin Nuan got a call from Song Yao. Song Yao had returned to the country and was suggesting they get together with Bai Xiaonian in the afternoon. She had booked a suite at the Night Pce at 7 pm.

    From how Song Yao had stood out to speak up for her on Weibo, Lin Nuan knew she was likely fine by now. She just didn¡¯t know what exactly happened between her and Cen Mo. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask her in detail over the phone.

    She also didn¡¯t speak about Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡¯s matter, merely telling her that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s leg had suffered a mild fracture and that she was in the hospital right now. After asking for the address of the hospital, Song Yao frantically rushed there.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan only removed her mask after getting into the elevator. She looked at her reflection in the mirror, which included a tweed cap. She took in a deep breath and got her spirits up; she still had to face the matter regarding her removal from ¡°A Sunday Date.¡±

    When she reached the morning news department, she noticed that everyone in the office was staring in the direction of Miss Xia¡¯s office and talking among themselves in hushed whispers. They were discussing the matter of Weng Lin recing Lin Nuan on ¡°A Sunday Date.¡± Even Miss Xia¡¯s assistant, Yang Yuze, had joined those gossiping colleagues.

    Yang Yuze was talking to his colleagues when he spotted Lin Nuan, so he hurriedly got up. ¡°Lin Nuan, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Everyone turned their heads to look at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded, then walked towards Miss Xia¡¯s office.

    As she approached the office, Lin Nuan saw Weng Lin talking with Miss Xia in there, and Miss Xia¡¯s expression appeared ghastly.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was standing at the door, Miss Xia extinguished herdy¡¯s cigarette and let out a long exhale of thin fumes, waving at Lin Nuan and motioning for her to enter before thetter had the chance to knock on the door.

    Lin Nuan entered and graciously said her hellos to Miss Xia and Weng Lin.

    Facing Lin Nuan, Weng Lin felt a little embarrassed and apologetic, more or less.

    She nodded at Lin Nuan. After Lin Nuan closed the door to the office, she said, ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯m sorry! But I didn¡¯t intentionally squeeze you out of your position on ¡®A Sunday Date.¡¯ I did have the desire to host ¡®A Sunday Date,¡¯ but I hadn¡¯t expected President Chu to agree to it so easily¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan sat down in the chair opposite of Miss Xia, next to Weng Lin. With calmposure, she said, ¡°Sponsors specifically requesting a change of show host or female lead in a movie or tv drama isn¡¯t something new. This isn¡¯t something you need to apologize over. Everyone¡¯s just basing it on their capabilities.¡±

    Lin Nuan appeared calm, but Weng Lin¡¯s originally quickened heart rate was thumping wildly now.

    Hearing Lin Nuan say ¡°basing it on their capabilities,¡± Weng Lin felt uneasy all of a sudden.

    Never mind that she hadn¡¯t known that Lin Nuan¡¯s husband was President Fu of the Kaide Corporation in the past; now that she actually knew¡­

    The Kaide Corporation had way stronger financials than the man backing Weng Lin; furthermore, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s worth had always been a mystery.

    Seeing the tensed up Weng Lin, Lin Nuan could guess what she was thinking. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to vie for the spot of talk show host on ¡®A Sunday Date.¡¯¡±

    Weng Lin felt slightly more at ease.

    After hearing what had happened to Weng Lin from Fang Yan, she still felt respectful towards this senior.

    And just as Lin Nuan had said, money speaks in their industry; those in the circle were used to things like this by now¡­

    If everyone truly depended solely on their talents, and if it was sufficient just to work out, then why would Song Yao have parted from her lover of many years and chosen to be together with Cen Mo; why would Song Yao have those emotions?

    Sometimes, in order to seed, one had to take shortcuts.

    Weng Lin¡¯s lips parted; she likely hadn¡¯t anticipated such a reaction from Lin Nuan. She had thought that Lin Nuan would at least re up.

    ¡°If you can think of it this way¡­ that¡¯s great!¡± Weng Lin asked testingly, ¡°Then, will you say something to the media?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of speaking about anything and everything to the media.¡± Lin Nuan turned her head and looked at Weng Lin, her gaze so clear it caused one to panic. ¡°But Sis Lin, if after you rece me on ¡®A Sunday Date,¡¯ the ratings go up, and the show continues to be well-liked by audiences, that¡¯d be a happy ending. But should ratings fall, aren¡¯t you setting yourself up to be set on fire¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if Weng Lin didn¡¯t have such concerns. This was the reason she hade to look for Miss Xia, in the hopes that Miss Xia would be able toe up with a solution to make the show more appealing.

    But Miss Xia was a woman who had not only capabilities but also a temper. The moment Weng Lin arrived, Miss Xia red up at her, dering she wasn¡¯t going to bother with this anymore; Miss Xia had already tendered her resignation and was nning to leave.

    Weng Lin had thought that Miss Xia was only saying it out of spite and thus spoke of her predicament with Miss Xia. She really, really needed this opportunity.

    Who knew that Miss Xia didn¡¯t utter a sound and began packing her own things, making it clear she wasn¡¯t joking with Weng Lin. Weng Lin was stunned, and she couldn¡¯t help getting angry with Miss Xia too, so her words might havee out unpleasant. She had been working with Miss Xia all these years and had thought that the two of them had established a friendship; she rarely ever asked a favor of Miss Xia, and now that she did, Miss Xia decided to quit just like that!

    Although she could empathize with Weng Lin¡¯s predicament, Miss Xia truly despised the use of a tactic like this, bullying others with money and power and stepping on others to advance one¡¯s career.

 Chapter 506 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Had Already Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 506: Fu Huai¡¯an Had Already Arrived</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miss Xia was the producer of ¡°A Sunday Date.¡± Now that the talk show host¡­ and the producer had been changed, would this program still be well-received?

    When Weng Lin was about to take over the program, Miss Xia pulled a stunt like this on her, so naturally, she didn¡¯t feel good about it. She held back her temper as she tried to persuade Miss Xia to stay, but Miss Xia was unexpectedly resolute in her decision to leave.

    ¡°In the future, what ns does Fang Yan have for you?¡± Miss Xia asked Lin Nuan, not intending to continue haggling with Weng Lin.

    Miss Xia had already sent Lin Nuan¡¯s contract with the station to Fang Yan, who had also consulted awyer; Lin Nuan could leave so long as she paid thepensation sum for breach of contract. There were plenty of other stations that were eager to invite Lin Nuan over, so it was nothing really.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as Ms. Fang says.¡±

    Miss Xia nodded and continued to pack up her stuff with her head lowered.

    Lin Nuan saw that there was a storage box on Miss Xia¡¯s office chair. She was putting the photos and the bonsai on her desk into the box. Weng Lin was agitatedly clicking the back of a pen; the sound of the pen clicking was speedy and messy, just like Weng Lin¡¯s feelings at that moment.

    ¡°Miss Xia, you¡­¡± Lin Nuan furrowed her brows, asking even though she had seen it herself.

    ¡°I tendered my resignation¡­¡±

    Weng Lin felt even more vexed when she heard this.

    Lin Nuan appeared surprised, mouth gaping slightly open as she gazed at Miss Xia.

    Knowing what Lin Nuan was about to say, Miss Xia spoke before Lin Nuan did, saying, ¡°Nothing to do with this matter. I have set up apany with a friend elsewhere. You know about this¡­¡±

    Miss Xia put a book into the box, then said, ¡°I want to be a boss and stop ving away for Haicheng TV Station¡­¡±

    Miss Xia took out three envelopes from the drawer. The one on the top was a letter of notification that Haicheng TV Station was giving to Lin Nuan, while the other two were invitations for Lin Nuan from other tv stations.

    Weng Lin ced the pen back into the pen holder. ¡°Miss Xia, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. I¡¯m only asking you to stay for another two months. If you insist on leaving after two months, I won¡¯t stop you. Just give me two months¡¯ time, will you?¡±

    Based on Weng Lin¡¯s understanding of Miss Xia, she wouldn¡¯t believe that Miss Xia¡¯s resignation had nothing to do with this matter.

    Miss Xia had a sense of justice in her bones. All these years, when it came to her programs, Miss Xia was never one to bend her principles; she would rather step away from the program than have it turn to ruin in her hands.

    Lin Nuan received the letters from Miss Xia¡¯s hands. When she saw the two letters underneath, she gazed up at Miss Xia.

    ¡°I¡¯m on friendly terms with the presidents of these two stations. There¡¯s another one that¡¯s willing to fork out thepensation sum on your behalf. Do consider it!¡±

    Miss Xia didn¡¯t bother with Weng Lin, making her all the madder. When she needed Miss Xia the most, thetter wasn¡¯t willing to extend her a helping hand. Weng Lin was a prideful person; she refused to continue pleading with Miss Xia in Lin Nuan¡¯s presence, and so she stormed out of Miss Xia¡¯s office, mming the door behind her as she left.

    After Weng Lin left, Miss Xia said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Don¡¯t me Weng Lin. She suffered a great blow and hasn¡¯t managed to recover from it yet¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me her!¡± Lin Nuan smiled, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if this matter had arisen because of Weng Lin or because Chu Xun wanted to suppress her¡­

    Miss Xia gazed at Lin Nuan. Setting her little box down on the office desk, she said, ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯m preparing to go to Jincheng TV Station, do you want toe with me?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up at Miss Xia in shock, hadn¡¯t she said she was going to be her own boss?

    ¡°Money tempts one¡¯s heart. Jincheng TV Station has extended a lucrative offer to me, so I intend to take these two months off and head over there to take a look. If you¡¯re keen, I can tailor a program just for you!¡±

    Miss Xia only said this much and nothing else. She didn¡¯t say the same thing when Weng Lin was around, so her intentions were apparent.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°When I¡¯ve settled things with Haicheng TV Station, I¡¯ll think about my subsequent ns.¡±

    Miss Xia nodded. ¡°No hurry. I still need to take a break now. Of course, if you could finalize your decision in these two months, that¡¯d be for the best. To put it frankly, if you¡¯re willing to go over with me, I¡¯d have chips in my hands and be able to negotiate a better ie with Jincheng TV Station! Of course¡­ you¡¯d have more bargaining power too when you negotiate your sry.¡±

    Miss Xia had always spoken her mind and didn¡¯t choose to y the emotion card with Lin Nuan. Instead, she made it clear that Lin Nuan could be a useful chip in her hands in terms of negotiating a higher sry.

    This was a mutually beneficial deal; it just depended on Lin Nuan¡¯s decision.

    Lin Nuan nodded. Just then, Fang Yan called; it wasn¡¯t good news. For some reason, after AG had confirmed the shooting time for themercial this morning, in the afternoon, they had called to inform Fang Yan that the shooting might need to be postponed. If it exceeded the time stated in the contract, AG was willing to paypensation for breach of contract. By this, they meant that if it exceeded the date stipted in the contract, and if Lin Nuan had yet to receive notification for the shooting by then, she wouldn¡¯t need to shoot themercial.

    ¡°First it was your removal from ¡®A Sunday Date,¡¯ next it was a cancetion of the endorsement contract. I feel that someone is out to make trouble for you. Don¡¯t fret about this matter. I¡¯ll take care of it. You just rest at home these few days, count on me for everything else!¡±

    All these years, Fang Yan had led many celestial level celebrities under her wings, so she wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. She could sense that something was wrong when something did happen.

    Lin Nuan felt anxious for some reason; if Haicheng TV Station was Chu Xun¡¯s doing, then what about AG?

    Even if Chu Xun¡¯s family had business dealings with AG, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe Chu Xun¡¯s family had that great an influence.

    But Fang Yan wasn¡¯t one to make wild guesses out of nowhere, so for her to say something like this¡­ there was a high likelihood that there truly was someone making problems for Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan and Miss Xia were seated in the office for a long time, until Uncle Hu called and informed her he had reached the building. Lin Nuan then said a simple farewell to Miss Xia and didn¡¯t say much else.

    ¡­

    Everything seemed to be happening at once. Just as Lin Nuan got out of the elevator, before she even stepped out of the building, she received a call from the kindergarten, notifying her that Tuan Tuan had gotten injured from fighting.

    The moment she heard that Tuan Tuan was injured, Lin Nuan tensed up. Once she got outside the building and saw Uncle Hu¡¯s car, she frantically instructed Uncle Hu, ¡°Uncle Hu, go to Tuan Tuan¡¯s kindergarten!¡±

    By the time Lin Nuan got there, Fu Huai¡¯an had already arrived.

    Inside the teacher¡¯s office, the cor of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit was unbuttoned. He had one hand gripping onto his phone. Whether it was because of the phone, or because Tuan Tuan had gotten into a fight, there was a subtle anger in his gaze; those deep and dark eyes were fixated on the mud monkey-like Tuan Tuan standing before him.

    Tuan Tuan lowered his head and stared at his feet, his eyes a little reddened. He appeared a little upset, his tiny hands tightly gripping onto the sides of his uniform.

    Four kids were standing behind Tuan Tuan, and they all looked like mud monkeys like him.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s injury didn¡¯t appear to be serious, allowing Lin Nuan to heave a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 507 - Wouldnâ€™t Let Them Live a Day in Peace!

    <h4>Chapter 507: Wouldn¡¯t Let Them Live a Day in Peace!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Almost as if they were connected by telepathy, Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan looked towards the door at the same time.

    The big one and the little one both had their vision directed towards Lin Nuan. The big one¡¯s brows unfurrowed a little, whereas the little one started crying as he ran towards Lin Nuan to hug her legs¡­

    The little one secretly wiped his tears and snot on Lin Nuan¡¯s pants, then looked up at Lin Nuan. His reddened eyes and the tiny tear droplets on his eyshes caused one¡¯s heart to ache just by looking at him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also walked towards Lin Nuan under the scrutinizing gaze of the kindergarten teacher. He hung up his call, then walked to Lin Nuan and held Tuan Tuan¡¯s head with hisrge hand. He said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Something happened at the hospital¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu wouldn¡¯t let them live a day in peace!

    On his side, Fu Huai¡¯an had just received a call from the kindergarten teacher informing him that Tuan Tuan had gotten into a fight. Just as he arrived at the kindergarten, before he could find out what had happened to Tuan Tuan, the call from the hospital came¡­

    Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu had been at loggerheads these few years; the saying ¡°there can¡¯t be two kings in the same kingdom¡± was an appropriate one to describe their rtionship. Unexpectedly, they were hospitalized one after the other, and coincidentally, they wound up at the same hospital!

    Furthermore, they were both in VIP wards on the same level.

    Things were fine originally, but in the end, for some reason, they had bumped into each other in the corridors. Both Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu had stubborn tempers; one was mocking the other for hogging the position of Mrs. Fu, whereas one was mming the other for being a shameless old man. For some reason, those two, who were usually cool-headed, lost their cool and began to get physical in the hospital corridor.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard this.

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew Old Madam Fu¡¯s temper very well; if she weren¡¯t agitated to the max, she wouldn¡¯t have disregarded her status and prestige and hit Old Master Fu just like that.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also knew Fu Qingquan¡¯s temper; he cared about his prestige more than anything. Especially at an age like that, for him to disregard his face and get into a brawl with his aged wife was unexpected of him.

    Before he could find out the reason behind Tuan Tuan getting into a fight, Secretary Song was pleading on the phone for help, nearly in tears, begging for Fu Huai¡¯an to get to the hospital asap.

    Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan had never stopped going against each other all these years, be it in the open or in the dark; neither was willing to admit defeat.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an was in an awkward position in the Fus¡¯ house, when a sh urred between Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan, the only one who could step in¡­ was Fu Huai¡¯an, whose position was the most awkward.

    In the past, Tang Zheng liked to joke that Fu Huai¡¯an was a brick in the Fus; he would be shifted to wherever he was needed¡­

    In the past, it was merely a joke, but to apply it to Secretary Song, it was highly apt!

    Secretary Song was ruthless and capable in other matters, but when it came to Fu Qingquan¡¯s family matters, he was powerless, and it gave him a headache. Emotions-wise, he regarded Fu Qingquan as his own father, but he was, after all, not a member of the family, so he didn¡¯t feel as confident handling such matters.

    When Fu Tianci was thrashed, he asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    When Old Madam Fu got into a brawl with Fu Qingquan, he asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant. She bent over to carry Tuan Tuan, then nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of things here!¡±

    The children who were made to stand there as a penalty panicked when they saw that Tuan Tuan¡¯s parents had arrived. Their eyes were reddened, hoping their own parents would arrive soon too.

    It was a minor issue of kids fighting amongst each other, and thankfully, Tuan Tuan was only a little bruised on the elbow and wasn¡¯t hurt anywhere else. Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then he bent over to stroke Tuan Tuan on the head. ¡°Papa has got to make a trip to the hospital. Mama is here, so don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan knew Tuan Tuan¡¯s character more than anyone else; he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have picked a fight with others for no reason.

    Although Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t good at talking, he was familiar with his father, and he knew this was his father backing him up, so he nodded his head vigorously.

    By the side, the kindergarten teacher wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this; who didn¡¯t regard their own kid as their precious darling? Regardless of what had happened, regardless of who was in the wrong, they had to defend their child first. Having worked in preschool education until now, she was used to seeing thismon failing amongst parents.

    But Fu Tuan Tuan¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were too striking; ever since Tuan Tuan¡¯s father appeared in the kindergarten, the young and pretty kindergarten teacher couldn¡¯t take her eyes away from the man.

    Lin Nuan got a rough understanding of the situation from the kindergarten teacher; she said those few kids were ying on the slide, thenter, Little Candy fell from it. And so Tuan Tuan and several other kids got into a fight with the two kids who had pushed Little Candy.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t merely listen to the teacher¡¯s exnation. She squatted on her heels and looked into Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes, asking Tuan Tuan as she stroked his little head, ¡°Tuan Tuan, can you tell Mama why you got into a fight with these kids?¡±

    Before Tuan Tuan could open his mouth, the little fatty who beat up other kids with Tuan Tuan bounced towards Lin Nuan. He knew Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t great at talking and was afraid he might not be able to exin things clearly, so he took the initiative to lodge aint with Lin Nuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama! It¡¯s the two of them, they mocked Tuan Tuan for being a little stutterer andughed at Little Candy for being fatherless, and also at me for being motherless! Little Candy and I then got into a fight with them. They pushed Little Candy down the slide, causing Little Candy¡¯s head to bleed. There was a lot of blood on her head! After that, Tuan Tuan and I started fighting with the two of them!¡±

    The little one then twisted his body and pointed at the two little kids behind him.

    Those two little kids were a little taller, and they appeared to be a little bigger than the little fatty here, and also a little stronger than Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan raised a hand and stroked the little fatty on his head before asking Tuan Tuan, ¡°Is what your friend said true?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, then he clumsily tried to add a few more details¡­

    Lin Nuan understood it now. The little one who fought alongside Tuan Tuan was called Happy. Those two bigger kids couldn¡¯t win against Little Candy in a fight and were iming they were going to kill Little Candy. They then directly pushed Little Candy down from the stairs on top of the slide. Seeing that Little Candy¡¯s head was bleeding, Tuan Tuan, who had his butt sticking up in the air as he dug a hole in the sand, ran helplessly to Little Candy¡¯s side. Hearing Little Candy shouting for Tuan Tuan to fight for her, he charged up righteously and got entangled into the fight of four, and he was then mocked for being a little stutterer.

    Strictly speaking, this had nothing to do with Tuan Tuan from the start. It was the two little kids who refused to concede to Little Candy¡¯s status as the Kindergarten Gang Leader who intentionally provoked them with their words.

    Little Candy had been sent to the hospital by the kindergarten teacher. Her mother had also been informed, and she would be meeting them directly at the hospital.

    Lin Nuan looked up at those two little kids. Although her gaze under the tweed cap wasn¡¯t considered cold, at most strict, it was enough for those two kids to tense up and stand properly. They gazed towards their teacher with aggrieved looks on their faces, as if Lin Nuan had bullied them.

 Chapter 508 - Not Looking at All Guilty

    <h4>Chapter 508: Not Looking at All Guilty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The kindergarten teacher got nervous, fearing Lin Nuan mightsh out at those two kids.

    Initially, the kindergarten had wanted to exin things when Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan arrived, mitigating the incident¡­

    In Haicheng, this kindergarten was considered a highly prestigious and elite kindergarten; the fees it charged every year were exorbitant, so one could imagine how precious these kindergarten kids were!

    If she didn¡¯t manage to handle this matter and things blew up with the parents¡­ The parents were all wealthy and influential people, as were the bosses behind this kindergarten; in the end, the kindergarten teachers would be the ones suffering the brunt of things.

    Lin Nuan understood what the two kids meant. She patted Tuan Tuan on the head and stood up, then looked at the kindergarten teacher. ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t figured things out here?¡±

    The kindergarten teacher looked a little sheepish being asked that by Lin Nuan. She then saw Lin Nuan turn her head around to look at the two little ones who were standing perfectly straight. Lin Nuan bent over and asked, ¡°Was what Tuan Tuan and his friend said true?¡±

    The two little kids nced at each other, then lowered their heads with their eyes reddened¡ªthis meant they were admitting to it¡­

    Kids their age were usually pampered at home; if they were so much as wronged by a tiny little bit, they would jump up and exin like a cat with fried fur.

    Lin Nuan squatted and spoke to the two little kids, saying, ¡°You, Tuan Tuan, Little Candy, and Little Happy are all ssmates at the same kindergarten. You y together in school, and it¡¯s normal to get into fights asionally. But to push Little Candy down from the stairs on the slide, do you not think that¡¯s overboard? You¡¯re no longer two- or three-year-old kids, you¡¯re all big kids now. Auntie doesn¡¯t want to say things to coax you. You just think about it yourself. Little Candy even bled. Isn¡¯t that serious?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reprimand and lecture the moment she opened her mouth; instead, she knelt down to eye-level with them. She didn¡¯t coax them like they were little kids but spoke to them like they were big kids. Those two little kids weren¡¯t averse to that. They looked up at Lin Nuan, their eyes even redder now.

    ¡°You guys y together, and everyone has their own strengths and shorings. Tuan Tuan doesn¡¯t speak eloquently because he has had little interaction with other kids in the past. In the future, as you y together more often, he¡¯ll definitely be able to speak more eloquently. Little Candy isn¡¯t without a father. It¡¯s just that her father and mother aren¡¯t staying together for the time being. Little Happy also has a father and mother. They¡¯re just not staying together. Who doesn¡¯t have a father and mother? They¡¯re not like the Monkey God who came into existence out of nowhere!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice carried a slight smile. One of the little kids raised a hand to rub his eyes.

    ¡°We all have hands¡­ look, even our fingers have different lengths, don¡¯t they? The same goes for humans; we all have our strengths and shorings. Everyone has something others can¡¯tpare to, and everyone has something they¡¯re terrific at. For instance, although Tuan Tuan doesn¡¯t speak eloquently, he¡¯s helpful and kind-hearted towards other people. He also never gets into trouble and is good at drawing. Although Little Candy is a little fierce, she¡¯s also cheerful and brings joy to other people wherever she goes. I¡¯m not familiar with Little Happy here, but I can tell he has a strong sense of justice. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s also a quality about you that others cannotpare to, am I right?¡±

    Hearing Mama seriously praise him, Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears turned red in an instant. His bright andrge eyes stared at Lin Nuan, his eyes even redder now. His mama was so wonderful! The greatest mama in the whole world! She didn¡¯t mind the fact that he didn¡¯t speak eloquently, and instead found him to be kind and helpful, and she alsoplimented him for drawing well!

    Hence Tuan Tuan decided he was going to do a few more drawings for Mama when he got back home!

    Little Happy, who was alsoplimented, happily clenched his fists. His father had never praised him like that and would only say¡­ Little Happy, why do you keep making trouble!

    The two little kids before Lin Nuan fought to speak first¡­

    ¡°I eat especially well!¡±

    The kindergarten teacher was speechless.

    This wasn¡¯t something to be proud of!

    ¡°My handwriting is nice!¡± another kid said.

    ¡°Then you two are terrific too! But to say that Tuan Tuan doesn¡¯t speak well, that Little Candy is fatherless, that Little Happy is motherless, and to have pushed Little Candy down the stairs wasn¡¯t right, do you agree? Little Candy is even bleeding now and in hospital. We¡¯re not even sure what her condition is now¡­¡±

    The two little kids recognized their mistakes and had their heads lowered, not making a sound.

    ¡°You¡¯re all innocent and good kids. It¡¯s good if you can realize your mistakes and not make them again. When Little Candyes back, be sure to apologize to her, as well as her mother. Ok?¡± Lin Nuan spoke.

    Seeing the two kids nod, the kindergarten teacher didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Why didn¡¯t Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother juste here to be their kindergarten teacher? Including Little Candy, the three most troublesome little kids in the kindergarten, the little bullies there, were ones the kindergarten teacher couldn¡¯t handle and dared not trifle with. Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother only had to ask them to apologize, and the two of themplied and obediently nodded their heads. What was going on around here?

    Lin Nuan, who debuted from Haicheng Radio Station, had a gentle and pleasant-sounding voice to begin with. Plus, when she talked to kids, she deliberately made her voice even more gentle, like that of a trickling current, and so the two kids were receptive to what she said.

    The kindergarten teacher had anticipated this to be a full-blown war after Tuan Tuan and Little Happy recounted their side of the story, and she was feeling anxious about it, but now she could finally rx.

    Little Happy charged over angrily, saying to those two little kids, ¡°You also said I have no mother! And also called Tuan Tuan a little stutterer. You must apologize!¡±

    Little Happy was behaving cockily, and he didn¡¯t bother going easy on the two of them. One of those two kids thenined to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Happy called me a little beast!¡±

    Another followed suit. ¡°Happy called me a coward!¡±

    ¡°Then, I apologize! You need to apologize to me too!¡± Little Happy spoke loudly and earnestly.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Where in the world did people apologize like Little Happy, with an imposing air and not looking at all guilty?

    The other two kids were speechless as well. They apologized to Tuan Tuan and then to Little Happy.

    Tuan Tuan was like a little mud monkey, making one unable to look at him. The same was true for Little Happy and the other two. Lin Nuan thought of taking Tuan Tuan back home, but then she saw Little Happy, who was standing on the same line with Tuan Tuan, and wondered if the kindergarten teacher would allow her to take Little Happy away with her.

    Just then, Little Happy¡¯s father arrived¡­

    Little Happy happily ran towards his own father, eloquently exining what happened to his livid-looking father.

    His father froze momentarily when he saw Lin Nuan, apparently recognizing her. His gaze subconsciously swept to Tuan Tuan, who was standing by Lin Nuan¡¯s side and hugging onto her leg. He then knew Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 509 - You Can Try and See What Happens!

    <h4>Chapter 509: You Can Try and See What Happens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little Happy happily clung on to the man, gleefully saying they had already apologized. Unexpectedly, the man smacked gently on Little Happy¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re capable, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Little Happy didn¡¯t mind that at all; on the contrary, he happily stroked his own head, revealing arge white set of teeth at his father. One could tell how much he loved his father.

    Lin Nuan and Little Happy¡¯s father each took their own ¡°little bun¡± home.

    Back at home, when Lin Nuan was bathing little Tuan Tuan, she discovered Tuan Tuan¡¯s elbow was all bruised up. Her heart ached at the sight of this, but she couldn¡¯t say it was Tuan Tuan¡¯s fault under those circumstances.

    Seeing the tiny Tuan Tuan naked and with soap bubbles all over, rubbing his little elbow on a little stool, Lin Nuan squatted next to Tuan Tuan and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head, grinning widely at Lin Nuan because he feared she might worry for him. ¡°Doesn¡¯t hurt!¡±

    Knowing Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t speak well but had a meticulous heart, Lin Nuan knew he was afraid she might be worried about him, making her heart ache all the more for him. She took the little towel from Tuan Tuan¡¯s hands and said to him, ¡°Shall Mama help you bathe?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded and just sat there obediently, humming a tune Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know as he yed with bubbles.

    After rinsing the fair and soft little Tuan Tuan clean with water, Lin Nuan wrapped him in arge bath towel and carried him out of the bathroom.

    Tuan Tuan sat on the bed, falling left and right due to Lin Nuan¡¯s rubbing actions. When she got to his armpits, Tuan Tuan giggled from the sensation and kept dodging.

    After putting on clothes properly, the mother-and-son duo yed for a little while. Little Tuan Tuan then recalled Little Candy, who kept asking to be his wife, so he looked up at Lin Nuan. ¡°Mama, I¡­ want to visit Little Candy.¡±

    Over these several months, Tuan Tuan started to speak a lot better than previously.

    Lin Nuan stared at little Tuan Tuan, then recalled the incident when Little Candy had stolen her mother¡¯s phone and called her with Tuan Tuan. She had saved Little Candy¡¯s mother¡¯s number back then. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she said, ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s give Little Candy¡¯s mother a call to see if it¡¯s convenient for us to visit Little Candy, okay?¡±

    Tuan Tuan was kneeling on the bed like a little golden boy, gazing at Lin Nuan as he nodded profusely. It looked like starlight had been identally scattered into his eyes.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected Little Candy¡¯s mother to have stored her number as well; the moment she picked up the phone, she addressed Lin Nuan as Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother.

    Lin Nuan told Little Candy¡¯s mother what happened at the kindergarten today, in a nutshell. Little Candy¡¯s mother was initially furious when she heard her daughter had been called fatherless by other kids. But after listening to the entire story, she learned that although Little Candy was injured, those two kids who insulted them weren¡¯t much better off; their faces and elbows were covered with w marks. It was only then that Little Candy¡¯s mother was appeased. She even apologized to Lin Nuan, saying that it was her Little Candy that implicated Tuan Tuan in this.

    Lin Nuanughed and told Little Candy¡¯s mother not to be too formal. After a few more words, on the other end of the line, Little Candy was noisily ranting and asking to speak to Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan then passed the phone over to Tuan Tuan, who was staring at her. Tuan Tuan was kneeling on the bed, his two chubby little hands wing at Lin Nuan¡¯s elbow as he pressed the phone to his little ear.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan!¡± Little Candy¡¯s booming voice rang out over the phone. Lin Nuan got a shock even though she was a distance away.

    Tuan Tuan also shifted his ear away a little. Although he felt a ringing sound in his ears, he still answered with a nk and adorable look on his face. ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan! Did you win the fight in the end?¡± Little Candy asked in a firm tone.

    Tuan Tuan shook his head, then realized Little Candy wasn¡¯t standing before him, so he pressed his little mouth close to the mouthpiece and said, ¡°No¡­¡±

    His tone was one of righteous indignation; he didn¡¯t win¡­

    Little Candy said, ¡°En, never mind, I didn¡¯t win either! But it¡¯s okay. Just wait until I get back to kindergarten, I¡¯ll surely be able to win against them! Granny says this is called when the going gets tough, the tough get going! I¡¯ll beat them until they call me boss!¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear to listen any further, lecturing her, ¡°You can try and see what happens!¡±

    ¡°My head is injured, you can¡¯t hit me!¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s mother seemed to be picking up slippers on the other end of the line¡­

    ¡°If you whack me with slippers, Granny will whip you with a feather duster!¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud. Tuan Tuan stared nkly at his mother.

    Little Candy¡¯s mother took over the phone. Lin Nuan then asked if it was convenient for them to visit Little Candy.

    Right now, Little Candy was being given intravenous fluids. Upon hearing Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother say that she was going toe to visit with Tuan Tuan, she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, shouting into the phone, ¡°I want to eat the KFC family bucket!¡±

    ¡°Little Candy, are you asking for a beating?¡±

    ¡°But Granny says you can¡¯t visit a sick person empty-handed! I¡¯m only asking for a family bucket!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s when you visit a sick person. You¡¯re not one!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an injured person!¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say this! How did your injurye about? Who told you to fight in the kindergarten? Are you itching for a beating? Do you know that there¡¯s no kindergarten in the entire Haicheng that dares to take you in now!¡±

    ¡°Granny said this of you before, and you said¡­ if one gets injured, she¡¯s an injured person! I¡¯m injured today too!¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s mother was speechless.

    On the other end of the line, the mother-and-daughter were bickering back and forth, making it hard for Lin Nuan to hold back herughter.

    On the way to the hospital, Lin Nuan did buy a family bucket for Little Candy, as she had requested.

    It was just that Lin Nuan¡¯s family bucket got there a little toote; by the time she arrived with Tuan Tuan and the family bucket, Little Candy had an IV injected in one hand, while her other hand was holding a greasy-looking chicken thigh. She was biting into it with her eyes reddened, and her gaze lowered.

    Tang Zheng, who had a bandage on his nose, was standing by the side, his chest heaving up and down violently. Little Candy¡¯s mother had a darkened expression as well. It seemed like the two of them had a heated discussion and couldn¡¯te to an agreement.

    Seeing Lin Nuan arrive with Tuan Tuan, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t know why she hade and was a little surprised. ¡°Sis-inw? Are you here to see Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused momentarily; she hadn¡¯t expected Fu Qingquan and Old Madam Fu to be staying at this hospital too.

    Since that was the case, then Fu Huai¡¯an must be in the hospital as well¡­

    Catching the surprised look on Lin Nuan¡¯s face, Tang Zheng guessed that Lin Nuan must not have known, so he just smiled slightly.

    Lin Nuan exined, ¡°Tuan Tuan was worried and wanted to visit Little Candy.¡±

    There was some gauze on Little Candy¡¯s forehead. Realizing that Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan were there, she raised her head.

    The tiny Tuan Tuan was carrying the piping hot KFC family bucket in his arms as he bounced over to Little Candy, who was being given an IV on the bed right now. He tiptoed and ced the family bucket on the bed, then obediently stared at Little Candy, whose eyes were reddened.

    Lin Nuan could tell Little Candy was unhappy. She gave a slight smile and sat down by the side of the bed. After ncing at Little Candy, she said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan, Little Candy is unhappy. Shall we coax Little Candy?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, then was stumped. Tuan Tuan had no idea how to coax Little Candy. His little hand pulled at the edge of the bed as he gave the matter some serious thought, his brows furrowing together.

    This expression was so adorable¡­ Tang Zheng and You Nainai were tickled looking at him.

 Chapter 510 - Chu Xun Was Also There!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chu Xun Was Also There!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan suddenly thought of something. He lowered his head and searched his pockets for a good while before looking up at Little Candy and spreading open his palm. ¡°Candy¡­¡±

    Little Candy was as fond of candy as her name suggested. Today, before Lin Nuan brought Tuan Tuan to visit Little Candy, little Tuan Tuan had crawled onto the dining table and grabbed a piece of candy, nning to give it to Little Candyter.

    Little Candy didn¡¯t smile, but she did put down the chicken thigh and reach out an oily hand to take the candy from Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan¡¯s soft palms were greasy from the contact, but he didn¡¯t appear disdainful. He merely felt that Little Candy was still rather unhappy and was at a loss as to what to do, so he gazed at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything, only reaching out to stroke Tuan Tuan on his little head as she asked You Nainai about Little Candy¡¯s condition¡­

    Little Candy fell on her head. Although the results from the CT scans indicated everything was fine, the doctor suggested that she stay overnight for observation. If nothing happened, Little Candy could go back to dominating the kindergarten as soon as tomorrow.

    Lin Nuan thought about it and said to Little Candy, ¡°Tomorrow at the kindergarten, shall we get Tuan Tuan to bring you a big bag of candy?¡±

    Little Candy looked up. Her eyshes were wet, and her dark eyes appeared particrly bright as she nodded her head vigorously. She then turned to look at Tuan Tuan and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded hard, too, answering in all seriousness, ¡°En!¡±

    You Nainai was staying in the ward to look after Little Candy. Tang Zheng walked Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan out of the ward, then asked her, ¡°Sis-inw, are you going to visit the two Fu elders?¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that Old Madam Fu wasn¡¯t fond of her, so there was no need for her to show excessive passion only to be given the cold shoulder¡­

    But she felt that Old Madam Fu was truly fond of Tuan Tuan, and there was a kinship between the two of them; she couldn¡¯t justify it if Tuan Tuan went to the hospital to visit his preschool ssmate but chose not to visit Old Madam Fu.

    As for Old Master Fu, Lin Nuan had no intention to visit him! Firstly, they had never met. Secondly¡­ Lin Nuan knew that Old Master Fu had been paving the way for Fu Tianci and was making things difficult for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s hesitation, Tang Zheng spoke up again, saying, ¡°Actually, it might be a good idea for you to stay away. Those two elders aren¡¯t easy to deal with. After they got into a brawl at the hospital today, Old Master Fu¡¯s right-hand man, Secretary Song, was almost crying as he pleaded with Old Fu over the phone, asking him toe to the hospital! Old Fu didn¡¯t want toe originally, but other than him, no one could handle this matter, so he had no choice!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. The two of them had gotten into a fight, and since Lin Nuan had Tuan Tuan with her, it was all the more reason not to visit.

    Actually, Tang Zheng had selfish motives for saying this; the main point was¡­ Chu Xun was also there!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was aboveboard, so there wasn¡¯t much to fear. He was just concerned that Lin Nuan might overthink things if she saw her¡­

    Just now, Tang Zheng had let this slip when he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so now he was racking his brain trying to make up for things, to cover his tracks.

    He didn¡¯t know what Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu were thinking. After they got into a fight at their age¡­ instead of trying to make sure no one else found out, they had called Chu Xun over!

    Tang Zheng had heard that, after knowing Secretary Song had called Fu Huai¡¯an over, Old Madam Fu said to get Chu Xun toe as well. Not sure if Old Master Fu was pped silly from earlier or what, he was ranting¡­ saying to get the President of Haicheng TV Station toe over. He was saying it was best if this spread far and wide and if people came to know what a violent shrew Old Madam Fu was!

    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t there to witness this himself and had merely heard this from Lu Jinnan. Based on Lu Jinnan¡¯s character, he wasn¡¯t one to exaggerate things, so Tang Zheng had no reason not to believe him.

    ¡°How about I send Sis-inw and Tuan Tuan back first?¡± Tang Zheng apanied Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan to the elevator, then pressed the button to go down.

    ¡°No need for that, Uncle Hu¡¯s the one who brought us here. He¡¯s waiting for us downstairs now.¡±

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    The elevator door opened. Tang Zheng looked like a deer caught in the headlights.

    Standing inside were Fu Huai¡¯an and Chu Xun. Chu Xun was saying something to Fu Huai¡¯an and was smiling vibrantly. On the other hand, Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand in his pocket and a hint of a smile on his lips, raising his hand to look at his wristwatch.

    Tang Zheng had deliberately tried to get Lin Nuan to leave quickly to avoid her running into Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯an. Who knew that they would so coincidentally¡­ bump into one another here?

    Tang Zheng was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Papa!¡± Tuan Tuan called out as he ran into the elevator and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile broadened. He reached out to scoop Tuan Tuan up, then asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Why did you bring Tuan Tuan here?¡±

    Tang Zheng had thought that Lin Nuan¡¯s expression would darken, but Lin Nuan merely sauntered into the elevator and replied to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Little Candy is hospitalized. Tuan Tuan wanted to visit her!¡±

    Lin Nuan then looked at Chu Xun, smiling as she nodded. ¡°President Chu!¡±

    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t bear to look at Chu Xun¡¯s expression, which was terribly amusing to watch.

    The instant the elevator door opened, Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head to look at his watch. The way Chu Xun couldn¡¯t wait to get herself in front of Fu Huai¡¯an was totally¡­

    Chu Xun did feel a little sheepish facing Lin Nuan.

    She had forcefully removed Lin Nuan from ¡°A Sunday Date.¡± Although she had used the excuse that it was the sponsor who specifically asked for Weng Lin, her phone conversation with Old Master Fu was the crux of it all.

    Chu Xun knew that Old Master Fu was making use of the fact that Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s weakness and had wanted to use Lin Nuan¡¯s future to threaten Fu Huai¡¯an. Weng Lin was merely a scapegoat.

    Now that Chu Xun was straddling two boats¡ªOld Master Fu¡¯s and Old Madam Fu¡¯s¡ªalthough she felt guilty about it, since things had gotten to this state, she couldn¡¯t very well waste her efforts.

    Holding back the guilt she was feeling, Chu Xun asked Tang Zheng and Lin Nuan, ¡°You¡¯re also here to see Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept over Chu Xun. Chu Xun¡¯s words, you¡¯re also¡­

    She made it sound like she and Fu Huai¡¯an were the married couple and were together and that Lin Nuan and Tang Zheng were together!

    The smart as a whip Tang Zheng could, of course, sense this as well. People who hung out with Fu Huai¡¯an had one thing inmon¡ªthey were strongly protective of one of their own!

    Now that Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife and someone Fu Huai¡¯an regarded as most precious, Tang Zheng naturally feared Lin Nuan might feel ufortable about this. He also worried that Fu Huai¡¯an might be sandwiched in the middle, so without waiting for Lin Nuan to speak, Tang Zheng spoke and didn¡¯t spare Chu Xun from the humiliation.

    ¡°Look at the way you speak, Miss Chu. Old Fu and Sis-inw are a married couple. If Sis-inw truly came here to visit Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu, she would naturally have done so together with Old Fu. If she didn¡¯t go with him, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be going now. Look at how ugly things have gotten with the two elderly folks. Why would she, as a junior, take Tuan Tuan there? For what? To see what the two old folks look like with injuries on their faces? How embarrassed would they be?¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s fists were clenched tightly by her sides, and she was almost unable to maintain the smile on her face.

    Lin Nuan could tell from Tang Zheng¡¯s words that Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu had gotten into a fight, and they even got injured!

 Chapter 511 - Save Chu Xun From the Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 511: Save Chu Xun From the Embarrassment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Tuan Tuan got into a fight at the kindergarten, whereas these two elders got into a fight at the hospital, this was totally¡­ There was a saying that goes, the older a person gets, the more he or she behaves like a kid.

    Lin Nuan entered the elevator, and Tang Zheng said, ¡°Then, Sis-inw, I won¡¯t be sending you¡­¡±

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Lin Nuan suddenly.

    ¡°Uncle Hu drove me here!¡± Lin Nuan replied.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. With one arm carrying Tuan Tuan, he pressed the button to the elevator with the other hand. ¡°In that case, give Uncle Hu a call, tell him to send Chu Xun back. Chu Xun¡¯s car broke down! You and Tuan Tuane with me to visit Little Candy!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. She knew Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intention was to avoid Chu Xun.

    Tang Zheng watched them outside the elevator and didn¡¯t make a sound, his face making it clear he was enjoying the show.

    Chu Xun¡¯s car had broken down the moment she ran into Huai¡¯an. How frightening must Fu Huai¡¯an be to frighten her car into a broken-down state?

    Chu Xun¡¯s face was pale¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and said to Chu Xun, ¡°Tang Zheng¡¯s daughter is hospitalized. We¡¯re going over to take a look, so let the chauffeur send you back first!¡±

    ¡°Tang Zheng¡¯s daughter is hospitalized?¡± Chu Xun appeared shocked and worried. ¡°Then I¡¯lle along to take a look at her!¡±

    Tang Zhengughed. Chu Xun wasn¡¯t stupid; this was obviously her acting oblivious. For Fu Huai¡¯an, she had disregarded her face entirely¡ªwas there still meaning to this?

    Tang Zheng reached out and helped to block the elevator. Fu Huai¡¯an exited with Tuan Tuan in one of his arms, and his other hand was holding Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. Chu Xun followed closely behind with her shoulder bag. Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t resist speaking up¡­

    ¡°Miss Chu is charitable indeed. You rush to visit anyone¡¯s kid who gets injured! I¡¯ll have to rub this in Lu Jinnan¡¯s face. Little Candy is hospitalized, and all he cares about is his Xiao Bai Nian¡­ After saying it¡¯s not a big deal for kids to get into a fight, he left just like that! What a heartless jerk! Not like our little Tuan Tuan¡­ When he found out Little Candy was hospitalized, he specifically asked Sis-inw toe and visit Little Candy with her favorite family bucket!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Xiaonian¡­¡± Lin Nuan corrected Tang Zheng.

    Previously, Tang Zheng had made things difficult for Lin Nuan over the business lunch using his influence as a sponsor, so Lin Nuan knew how foulmouthed Tang Zheng could be. How could he not be when he hung around Lu Jinnan?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t need to say anything. Lin Nuan felt that Tang Zheng¡¯sbat power was far stronger than hers; it was almost as if Fu Huai¡¯an was his husband!

    Chu Xun had initially thought that since she was going to visit Tang Zheng¡¯s daughter, Tang Zheng would have no reason to p a smiling person like that. It turned out that Tang Zheng didn¡¯t give her any face at all.

    He had made it clear that Lin Nuan hade to visit with Tuan Tuan because Tuan Tuan wanted to visit Little Candy! Even Lu Jinnan, who was so chummy with Tang Zheng, didn¡¯te to visit Little Candy, so all the more, Chu Xun had no reason to be there.

    But since Chu Xun had already said she would go, she couldn¡¯t very well simply turn around and leave. She could only brace herself and follow them to the ward. The bag in Chu Xun¡¯s hands was about to be crushed by her though.

    Although she wasn¡¯t on close terms with Tang Zheng, they had, after all, eaten a meal at the same table before. Tang Zheng had also spoken up for her when she was ridiculed by others previously, so Chu Xun thought they were something like friends. She hadn¡¯t expected Tang Zheng to disregard her feelings entirely through his speech.

    Chu Xun felt embarrassed, but she could still steady herself. She managed to stick behind Fu Huai¡¯an as they went to visit Little Candy, and she didn¡¯t turn around to leave mid-way.

    However, when Chu Xun looked up to see Fu Huai¡¯an with Tuan Tuan in one hand and Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in the other, she felt as if needles were pricking her heart.

    Lin Nuan felt weird having someone stare at her from behind, so she gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand with more force. Fu Huai¡¯an returned the gesture, and not only did he grip harder, but he also used his thumb to rub against Lin Nuan¡¯s hand.

    Although she hadn¡¯t been married to Fu Huai¡¯an for long, there was a silent convention between them; she knew Fu Huai¡¯an was deliberately trying to ditch Chu Xun.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound as she apanied Fu Huai¡¯an to visit Little Candy.

    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t introduce Chu Xun, and You Nainai didn¡¯t ask either. Chu Xun just stood there awkwardly¡­

    Lin Nuan saw You Nainai nce at Chu Xun, then at her, as if wanting to ask. But Lin Nuan was no saint and had no intention of introducing Chu Xun to You Nainai. Fu Huai¡¯an and Tang Zheng hadn¡¯t spared Chu Xun the embarrassment, so why should she be the nice one and save Chu Xun from the embarrassment?

    She wasn¡¯t sure whether there was fury in her heart because of work or Lu Qili or what, but Lin Nuan felt that her temper was bing worse.

    Lin Nuan smiled at You Nainai but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Little Candy didn¡¯t hide how much she liked Fu Huai¡¯an. Tang Zheng felt heartbroken seeing this, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    He watched as Little Candy sat on the bed and pitifully wheedled in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Papa, can I stay at your house when I¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and nodded. ¡°Ok¡­¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, her little face serious. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Papa is the best papa in the world. If you were my father, that would be great!¡±

    When Tuan Tuan heard this, he subconsciously tightened his hold around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, he obviously meant that his papa was his and that he wouldn¡¯t give him up to her.

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    His daughter was stabbing at his heart directly! She kept calling this biological father of hers ¡°clueless uncle,¡± whereas, with Fu Huai¡¯an, she addressed him as ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Papa, Tuan Tuan¡¯s Papa.¡± She even wished that Fu Huai¡¯an was her father, clearly warmed up to him.

    Who said daughters were most caring towards their fathers? Why did his caring daughtere with thorns¡­ thorns that pierced right at his heart!

    You Nainai almost couldn¡¯t bear to look at Tang Zheng¡¯s sad eyes. On the other hand though, she got a kick out of seeing him in this state.

    Only when Chu Xun was about to leave did she say hello to Little Candy and tell her to recuperate well.

    After Chu Xun entered the elevator with Fu Huai¡¯an and his family, she heard Fu Huai¡¯an ask Lin Nuan, ¡°Which day are you recording ¡®A Sunday Date?¡¯ I n to take you and Tuan Tuan out to sea for a few days. Let¡¯s see which days can fit into your schedule¡­¡±

    She had the vague sense Fu Huai¡¯an was deliberately asking this in front of Chu Xun.

    Through the mirror in the elevator, Lin Nuan saw Chu Xun¡¯s darkened expression.

    Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t need to record ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯ anymore, as I¡¯ve been removed from the program. For the time being, the station doesn¡¯t have any ns for me, so I take it that the station is giving me a break for now. Is that right, President Chu?¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s grip on her bag tightened. She held back the sensation of her racing heart and nodded. ¡°Yes, no ns for now.¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded, then said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Then I can go anytime. We can also take a leave of absence with the kindergarten anytime. So now, it only depends on your schedule.¡±

    ¡°You were doing fine on the program, so why were you removed?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ignored Chu Xun and only asked Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 512 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Was Backing Lin Nuan Up!

    <h4>Chapter 512: Fu Huai¡¯an Was Backing Lin Nuan Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan nced at Chu Xun in the mirror, a maybe-smiling-maybe-not look on her face. This nce made things too obvious¡­

    Chu Xun caught Lin Nuan¡¯s nce and couldn¡¯t keep still. She hurriedly tried to exin herself, saying, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s an unspoken rule at every TV station. Generally speaking¡­ if the biggest sponsor specifically requests for it, the show host can be reced. This time the sponsor behind Weng Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°How much did the sponsor who asked to rece Lin Nuan give Haicheng TV Station?¡±

    Without waiting for Chu Xun to finish speaking, Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head to Chu Xun, his rich and low voice giving off an imposing aura.

    Even Tuan Tuan, who had one arm around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, turned to look at Chu Xun with those clean and pretty dark eyes of his.

    The meaning behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words was evident¡ªFu Huai¡¯an was backing Lin Nuan up!

    Chu Xun¡¯s brows furrowed, her nails almost sinking into her tender flesh. The words got stuck in her throat; somehow, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. Her expression was bing increasingly dark.

    Lin Nuan yanked Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand that was holding onto hers.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned to look at Lin Nuan with a slight smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say the biggest sponsor can request to change the show host? It was your host position to begin with. It¡¯s only money¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    So, was Fu Huai¡¯an unting his wealth here?

    Chu Xun¡¯s face was unbearable to look at by now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any lingering feelings for ¡®A Sunday Date,¡¯ and Miss Xia has resigned because of this. Miss Xia was the producer of the show, and now that she has left, we don¡¯t even know what will be of the show going forward! Furthermore¡­ Miss Xia has given me two invitations from other stations. One station is even willing to fork out thepensation sum to Haicheng TV Station on my behalf for breach of contract in order to show their sincerity. I¡¯m already considering these offers.¡±

    Regarding Miss Xia¡¯s resignation, Miss Xia had thrown her resignation letter and left with her things before Chu Xun even received news of it. Her subordinates had meant to persuade Miss Xia to stay, so they hadn¡¯t yet tendered her resignation to Chu Xun.

    ¡°A Sunday Date¡± was Haicheng TV Station¡¯s top rated program; if they were to change the show host and producer abruptly, the style of the show was bound to change!

    Chu Xun stared at Lin Nuan in astonishment. Since Miss Xia had handed Lin Nuan those two invitations from the other TV stations, Chu Xun inevitably guessed that these two TV stations might have invited Miss Xia over too!

    If this was the case, and if Miss Xia ended up bringing Lin Nuan over, that meant that ¡°A Sunday Date¡± would simply be transferred to another TV station directly!

    Even if Chu Xun was silly, at the thought of this, she involuntarily took in a sharp breath of cold air.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded at Lin Nuan¡¯s words. ¡°No need to consider thepensation at all. Just pick a TV station that you like!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her heart warm up upon hearing this, and she nodded.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    Once the elevator reached the ground floor, Fu Huai¡¯an walked out with Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his, carrying Tuan Tuan in his other arm. Chu Xun was frowning as she followed them out, not sure what she was thinking about.

    At the hospital entrance, Fu Huai¡¯an instructed Uncle Hu to send Miss Chu home, then politely said to Chu Xun, ¡°We¡¯ll be going first!¡±

    Chu Xun nodded. She could only watch, her heart panicking wildly, as Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan left together with Tuan Tuan, hand-in-hand.

    ¡­

    ¡°Song Yao booked a suite at the Night Pce and wanted to have a gathering. Xiao Bai is still in the hospital now, so she can¡¯t go. Do you want to go? If you don¡¯t wish to, I¡¯ll eat alone with Song Yao tomorrow. We can meet up for a gathering when Xiao Bai is discharged and can bring Lu Jinnan along with her.¡±

    In the car, Lin Nuan was looking at her phone messages when she turned her head and spoke to Fu Huai¡¯an, who was driving.

    Actually, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t at all want to bring Tuan Tuan to a ce like the Night Pce. It was just that Song Yao sent a message telling her to ask Fu Huai¡¯an and make sure he¡¯d be there, so she asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s driving route happened to pass by the Night Pce. Through the rearview mirror, Fu Huai¡¯an saw little Tuan Tuan, who was obediently seated in the back with his seatbelt buckled. He asked Lin Nuan, ¡°I noticed that you¡¯ve been receiving text messages all through the drive. Is your friend persuading you to go?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan¡¯s unwillingness to take Tuan Tuan there, and he also noticed that Lin Nuan was feeling troubled over how to respond to her friend¡¯s text, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the Night Pce first. I¡¯lle over after sending Tuan Tuan home and settling him down!¡±

    Lin Nuan twisted her head to look at Tuan Tuan, who was sitting in the back. Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand was gripping the safety belt, hisrge ck eyes gazing at Lin Nuan as he showed her a vibrant smile.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, Mama has an appointment with a friend tonight. You go back with Papa first. Sleep early tonight, ok?¡± Lin Nuan asked Tuan Tuan testingly.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t appear unhappy at all. He nodded vigorously, then seemed to have thought of something that made his fair ears turn red. He felt his ears were a little itchy, so he scratched at them with his fat little hand. He gazed up in anticipation at Lin Nuan. ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. Lin Nuan was always exceedingly patient with Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan suddenly lowered his head; his two fat little hands were intertwined, and there was a shy look on his face. ¡°Mama, give me one kiss!¡±

    Lin Nuan paused momentarily.

    Tuan Tuan then looked up at Lin Nuan. ¡°Want to kiss¡­ Mama! One small kiss¡­¡±

    As he said those words, Tuan Tuan even gestured a little bit with his hands, blocking his blushing little face with those hands. He looked so, so adorable.

    Lin Nuan recalled this morning before Tuan Tuan had left for kindergarten, how he had secretly moved his little face close to her mouth. Her heart was filled with warmth at the recollection of that.

    Tuan Tuan always managed to warm Lin Nuan¡¯s heart at unexpected moments, melting her troubles away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a nce at Tuan Tuan through the rearview mirror. Catching little Tuan Tuan¡¯s look of anticipation, he asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯ve never asked me to give you one kiss?¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then answered in all seriousness, ¡°Papa is prickly!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mustache was prickly, unlike his mama¡¯s smooth face¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. To add insult to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s injury, she asked Tuan Tuan in a small voice, ¡°Then, what if Mama¡¯s face was also prickly? Would Tuan Tuan still let Mama kiss?¡±

    Almost without hesitation, Tuan Tuan frantically nodded his head with vigor, his entire body charging in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction like a little bomb. If it weren¡¯t for the safety belt holding him in ce, little Tuan Tuan would¡¯ve charged over to Lin Nuan. His two fat little hands were holding onto the safety belt as he replied to Lin Nuan seriously, ¡°Will kiss even if prickly!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was acting like he feared that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t kiss him!

    Lin Nuan smiled and extended a hand to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head. ¡°Ok,ter, Mama will get out of the car and kiss you!¡±

    The son that Fu Huai¡¯an had painstakingly raised from a baby actually disdained him for being prickly! Fu Huai¡¯an felt a little annoyed, but seeing the gleeful expression on Lin Nuan¡¯s face as she nced over at him, the feeling evaporated in an instant. He¡¯d just let Lin Nuan bask in her glee¡­

    Actually, if Tuan Tuan were closer to him than to Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an would worry.

    It was in kids¡¯ nature to be closer to their mothers. It was all good¡­

 Chapter 513 - Throwing a Tantrum?

    <h4>Chapter 513: Throwing a Tantrum?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked ahead with one hand on the steering wheel, a hint of a smile on his lips and in his eyes.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t normally one to pit herself against him. Fu Huai¡¯an mulled over it and concluded that Lin Nuan was behaving like this because things hadn¡¯t gone smoothly at work, plus she got jealous after seeing Chu Xun together with him in the elevator!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile broadened. The colorful neon lights shone into the car through the windshield,nding on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tough facial features and white shirt, bright one moment and dark the next; even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes now appeared gentle and warm.

    After getting spam texted by Song Yao, Lin Nuan replied one line to her, saying that she would head there first and that Fu Huai¡¯an would follow shortly after.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the Night Pce, Lin Nuan got out of the front passenger seat. She pulled open the door to the back seats and nted a kiss on Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face, then stroked his little head as she said, ¡°Mama won¡¯t be able to rush home in time to coax you to sleep tonight. Can Tuan Tuan sleep well by yourself?¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears had turned very red. The spot on his meaty little face where she had just kissed him felt itchy. He rubbed his little face with his fat hands and nodded. ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Mama isn¡¯t busy with work now, so I¡¯ll prepare your breakfast tomorrow, then send you to kindergarten, ok?¡± Lin Nuan fixed Tuan Tuan¡¯s cor for him.

    Tuan Tuan nodded happily, cheerfully swinging his stubby little legs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood by Lin Nuan¡¯s side with one hand leaning on the car door, his deep gaze looking at Lin Nuan, who was bending over and talking to little Tuan Tuan who was inside the car.

    Before leaving the house that morning, Lin Nuan had put on light makeup. With the light brow powder contouring her nose and a bit of blush, Lin Nuan¡¯s facial features, which were pretty to begin with, now looked even more exquisite. Lin Nuan had tied up her long hair into a low ponytail. Under her airy fringe, her nose looked sharp and delicate, and her slim and long eyes carried a smile in them. Under the neon lights, her tranquil demeanor gave people a sense of warmth just by looking at her.

    Lin Nuan straightened her body. Fu Huai¡¯an then closed the car door, cutting off Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan¡¯s gazes. ¡°I¡¯ll be here shortly¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded with her head lowered, not looking at Fu Huai¡¯an as she casually adjusted her shoulder bag. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first¡­¡±

    Just as she was about to leave, Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist was held back by Fu Huai¡¯an. Fu Huai¡¯an pulled her back.

    Their eyes met. The man¡¯s fingers were strong; Lin Nuan could feel the calluses in his palms, and she had wanted to retract her own hand, but she realized that she was clearly no match for his strength.

    Her gaze lowered to the man¡¯s firm wrists. Under the sleeves of his white shirt, the wristwatch she had gifted to him was vaguely visible. Lin Nuan¡¯s annoyance diminished by a little.

    ¡°Throwing a tantrum?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was the first to speak. His maic voice was full of charisma, so low and pleasant sounding it made one¡¯s heart throb.

    This was a low voice only possessed by mature men. Even if Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Nuan felt childish acting this way.

    Having been exposed, Lin Nuan held back the awkwardness in her heart and faked a calm manner as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an without uttering a word¡­

    The light breeze blew at the stray locks of hair by Lin Nuan¡¯s sideburns. Fu Huai¡¯an habitually raised a hand to tuck those stray locks behind her ear, and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dodge from it either. She merely raised her own hand to fix her hair herself, to disguise her awkwardness.

    ¡°Take Tuan Tuan back first!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t answer Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s question. She turned her head to look at the car window; it almost looked as if she could see Tuan Tuan through the car window.

    Reflected in the car window was Lin Nuan¡¯s face as she turned her head around, as well as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome side profile as he gazed at her, smiling. Her facial features were blurrily reflected in the car window under the bright lights from the Night Pce; on the other hand, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tough features and facial outline as he gazed at her, smiling¡­ Lin Nuan could see perfectly clearly.

    The car window suddenly rolled down. Seeing that Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t yet left, Tuan Tuan unbuckled his seat belt and pressed both arms against the car window, revealing his head.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist was still being held in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. Lin Nuan felt embarrassed being seen by Tuan Tuan, so she frantically retracted her wrist.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes looked at Tuan Tuan before he slipped the hand that was previously holding Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist back into his pockets, expressionless.

    Lin Nuan bent over and stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. ¡°Be good when you get back, ok?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded, raising both hands to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, rubbing his meaty little face against Lin Nuan¡¯s palm.

    The soft and tender feeling almost made Lin Nuan want to pinch Tuan Tuan on his fair and tender little face!

    Lin Nuan held her forehead to Tuan Tuan¡¯s, and only then did she manage to make herself part from Tuan Tuan and enter the Night Pce.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had both hands in his pockets as he looked at the puppy-like Tuan Tuan, who was staring at Lin Nuan¡¯s leaving back view. He made a tsk tsk sound, then said, ¡°You¡¯re getting better at wheedling!¡±

    Only when Lin Nuan¡¯s back viewpletely disappeared from view did little Tuan Tuan look up at his father, nodding his head in all seriousness. ¡°En!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Tuan Tuan obediently sat back down and buckled his seatbelt, then obediently looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Papa!¡±

    He was prompting Fu Huai¡¯an to leave!

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Tuan Tuan, not sure what to feel. He kept feeling like this little rascal had taken some of Lin Nuan¡¯s attention away from him, but at the same time, he also felt that it was Tuan Tuan¡¯s good fortune that Lin Nuan was so fond of him.

    ¡°Roll the car window back up!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said this to Tuan Tuan, then went around the front of the car and climbed into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Tuan Tuan obediently rolled up the car window.

    ¡­

    Song Yao didn¡¯t have many true friends, only Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan.

    Song Yao did make some friends at work over the years, but she would absolutely noty her heart bare to them the way she did with Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian.

    Never mind the entertainment industry, even if it was a normal workce, one moment you could beying your heart bare to a person, the next you could be stabbed with a knife in the back. Song Yao had experienced and seen many such cases.

    Experience taught Song Yao that everyone could look like chummy best friends in the industry, but it was enough to make it look like that on the surface.

    The only ones to whom Song Yao could freely speak her mind about anything were Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, whose backgrounds she knew clearly.

    This was the reason Song Yao had appeared with Cen Mo today, and it was also why she asked Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an along¡­

    Lin Nuan walked to the suite and hadn¡¯t yet entered. Through the semi-transparent window, on which curtains weren¡¯t fully drawn, she could see Cen Mo with his arm circled around Song Yao¡¯s slim waist; he was saying something in her ears, causing Song Yao to blush and twist her head to re at Cen Mo.

    Previously, she had a conflict with Cen Mo at the Lins. Cen Mo¡¯s high-and-mighty attitude, as well as his threatening tone of voice, made Lin Nuan dislike him.

    It was one thing to dislike him; however, he was Song Yao¡¯s other half. Seeing Song Yao¡¯s girly mannerisms, she probably really fell hard for him. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to harp on that past incident; so long as Song Yao could live in bliss, she wouldn¡¯t mention what had happened the other time in front of her.

 Chapter 514 - Why Should She Be Calculative Over This?

    <h4>Chapter 514: Why Should She Be Calctive Over This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan knocked on the door. Song Yao immediately yanked Cen Mo¡¯s hand away from her waist and jogged to open the door for Lin Nuan in her high heels.

    ¡°Nuan¡­¡± Song Yao revealed a vibrant smile at Lin Nuan, looking like a woman being nourished by love from all angles, appearing younger by several years.

    Seeing Lin Nuan enter, the corner of Cen Mo¡¯s mouth turned up as he slipped both hands into his pockets.

    Song Yao grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and closed the door with the other hand, pulling Lin Nuan into the room. ¡°Cen Mo has told me about what happened at the Linsst time. Cen Mo was in the wrong. How dare he speak so arrogantly to my best friend, I must make him apologize today!¡±

    Lin Nuan was caught by surprise. She had expected Cen Mo to keep what had happened from Song Yao. Lin Nuan had nned to keep it a secret too.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t tell if Cen Mo was truly aboveboard all of a sudden.

    Actually, it was Cen Mo who was narrow-minded in that matter. He feared Lin Nuan would bring up the matter with Song Yao, so he decided toe clean first.

    Naturally, when Cen Mo raised it with Song Yao, he didn¡¯t mention how overbearing he was at the Lins.

    As usual, Cen Mo had a maybe-smiling-maybe-not expression on his face. He extended a hand to Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened that day. I was indeed a little over-anxious because Song Yao had gone missing. Let me introduce myself again¡ªCen Mo, Song Yao¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    He was trying to be friendly, and what¡¯s more, he was Song Yao¡¯s boyfriend. So, even if Lin Nuan still remembered the terrifying sight of Song Yao that day at the hotel, since Song Yao herself didn¡¯t mind anymore, why should she be calctive over this?

    Lin Nuan also smiled as she shook hands with Cen Mo.

    Song Yao, who was by the side, heaved a sigh of relief. Today, Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t around to liven up the atmosphere. She truly feared that Lin Nuan would feel displeased with Cen Mo because of what had happened at the Lins, as well as the state Lin Nuan saw her in at the hotel that day.

    The Night Pce was famous in Haicheng; if it weren¡¯t for Cen Mo, they might not have been able to book a suite.

    When one heard the name Night Pce, one would likely think it was a nightclub, disco, or somece like that. Actually, it was simr to one, but the Night Pce¡¯s distinguishing feature was its collection of alcohol; it boasted a selection of liquor that others might not be able to procure outside even if they had money.

    Song Yao pulled Lin Nuan towards thefortable sofa and poured Lin Nuan a ss of wine. ¡°You¡¯ll get sober in time with this, try it¡­¡±

    Cen Mo was seated on the left-hand side of Lin Nuan and Song Yao. He lifted the ss on the table, his legs crossed, casually leaning against the sofa as he looked at Song Yao and her best friend, Lin Nuan!

    Song Yao was way more passionate to Lin Nuan than him. Cen Mo lightly swirled the dark ruby-like liquid within the ss as he said, ¡°I wonder, when is President Fuing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sending the kid back. He¡¯ll be here after settling him down,¡± Lin Nuan replied in a courteous tone.

    ¡°It would be great if President Fu could get here quickly!¡± Cen Mo smiled at Song Yao. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be left in a corner.¡±

    Song Yao and Cen Mo exchanged nces. They obviously hadn¡¯t said a word to each other, but Lin Nuan could feel sparks flying as their gazes met.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Maybe she should have gone back with Fu Huai¡¯an to settle down Tuan Tuan beforeing here. She was too bright a lightbulb[1.In Chinese, the metaphor ¡°electric lightbulb¡± is used to describe someone who is ying gooseberry, i.e. it means he/she is an unwanted third person who is present when two other people in a romantic rtionship want to be alone].

    Lin Nuan felt a little awkward, so she whipped out her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and give Huai¡¯an a call!¡±

    ¡°No need to hurry!¡± Song Yao pulled Lin Nuan, who was getting up from her seat.

    Lin Nuan smiled at Song Yao but still left the suite nheless.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t nning on calling Fu Huai¡¯an after she left the suite, she merely wanted to give Cen Mo and Song Yao their private space.

    Cen Mo and Song Yao were in an infatuation phase of the rtionship; even their gazes were sticky.

    Lin Nuan stood on the balcony of the third level of the Night Pce, staring at the misted night scene of the garden behind the Night Pce. She thought of herself and Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ were they like this in others¡¯ eyes?

    ¡°Lin Nuan?¡±

    Lin Nuan turned around at the mention of her name. She saw Wen Moshi with an unlit cigarette hanging at the corner of his lips. His face appeared much thinner now, his eyes a little bloodshot, looking fatigued.

    After calling out her name with an unsure tone, when Wen Moshi confirmed that it was indeed Lin Nuan, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He removed the cigarette from his mouth and rolled it into a ball before he tossed it into the trash can. He then walked towards Lin Nuan. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Here for a gathering with friends¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Wen Moshi as she replied.

    Lin Nuan had heard what happened to the Wen Corporation over this period. Wen Moshen¡¯s operation had just ended when his father found out he had a heart condition¡­

    Originally, Wen Moshi was prepared to leave the country, but he had no choice but to stay and handle matters at the Wen Corporation.

    With the copse of Wen Moshen¡¯s father and Wen Moshen, those who had been eyeing the Wen Corporation had naturally pounced at the chance. During this period, even Wen Moshen¡¯s mother had no choice but toe out and socialize; how could Wen Moshi have the cheek to leave at this crucial moment?

    Wen Moshi¡¯s facial features, which were simr to Wen Moshen¡¯s gentle ones, appeared fatigued.

    Wen Moshi looked less lively todaypared to when he had confessed to Lin Nuan the other time. Although he appeared fatigued, he did look more like a mature businessman now.

    Lin Nuan gazed at Wen Moshi, who was standing beside her with both hands in his pockets. He was staring at the quiet scenery of the garden behind the Night Pce, a deep look in his eyes¡­

    Wen Moshi was truly exhausted. But just standing with Lin Nuan like this, it was almost as if he managed to feel peace for that moment.

    ¡°Although matters at the Wen Corporation are tricky, you shouldn¡¯t throw all of yourself at it and disregard your health¡­¡±

    They had grown up together, so seeing Wen Moshi like this, Lin Nuan had to remind him.

    Wen Moshi smiled as he shook his head. ¡°Even my mother, who¡¯s used to reveling in a high position and indulging infort, is out socializing now. If I still don¡¯t put in the effort, the Wens might really be finished¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips, not sure how to respond to that. It had always been like that in business!

    When Lin Nuan was still at the Lins, she had seen many instances of business partners who had close ties with Lin Jingquan¡­ just disappeared without a soundter on.

    Lin Nuan, who had grown up at the Lins¡¯ house, did know a little about the brutalities of the business world.

    Perhaps unwilling to see Lin Nuan frown, Wen Moshi changed the topic. ¡°I heard from my mother that she looked for you because of my brother. I¡¯m truly sorry about that!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°Brother Moshen already apologized¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, also, congrattions on your marriage!¡± Wen Moshi said in a low voice.

    Wen Moshi knew that Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan¡¯s kid.

    After all, when Lin Nuan left for Iraq in search of Wen Moshen, her stomach was t¡­ and she didn¡¯t appear pregnant at all!

    So how could she suddenly produce a child in the short span of slightly over one month?

    However, since Lin Nuan had already gotten married and admitted that the child was hers, she naturally had her reasons for doing so. Although he knew the truth¡­ Wen Moshi wasn¡¯t so free as to go around spreading the truth of how Lin Nuan was, in fact, not pregnant at the time.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Lin Nuan thanked him.

 Chapter 515 - No One Treats Me Better Than He Does

    Chapter 515: No One Treats Me Better Than He Does

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On this silent night, Wen Moshi very much enjoyed standing around and talking with Lin Nuan just like this. His heart felt an unprecedented sense of calm and stability¡­

    Wen Moshi turned his head to look at the tranquil-looking Lin Nuan, his throat slightly vibrating. Although he knew he shouldn¡¯t be asking this, he still did, ¡°Does Fu Huai¡¯an treat you well?¡±

    When Lin Nuan turned back to meet Wen Moshi¡¯s gaze, her lips naturally turned up, her eyes appearing as if they contained the brightest stars in the world.

    A cool breeze blew by. Lin Nuan raised a hand to tuck the loose strands of hair behind her ear and smiled as she nodded. ¡°En! No one treats me better than he does¡­¡±

    Although she was still feeling annoyed with Fu Huai¡¯an at heart, Lin Nuan was unwilling to say words that betrayed her conscience. Fu Huai¡¯an treated her well, and it wasn¡¯t just as a show to others.

    Wen Moshi nodded, feeling happy for Lin Nuan. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help feeling miserable, as if tiny needles were pricking his heart.

    He turned around and leaned against the rails on the stairs of the balcony, gazing at Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard, but the only daughter of the Mus of Pengcheng is about to get engaged to that illegitimate son of Old Master Fu. The date is fixed for the day after tomorrow. It seems like Old Master Fu is nning to make this a grand affair. Even our Wen family has received the invitation. I heard many less-known corporations in Haicheng also received an invitation. Do you think Old Master Fu has made up his mind regarding your husband¡­¡±

    Wen Moshi halted in his speech.

    Lin Nuan looked surprised. Regarding Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement, she had vaguely heard of it before. However, she had always thought that, with Fu Tianci¡¯s character, this matter surely wouldn¡¯t go through sessfully, so she didn¡¯t think much about it. Unexpectedly, this turned out to be true?

    Fu Tianci was still so young¡ªan engagement? Would Fu Tianci be willing?

    Seeing the look of surprise on Lin Nuan¡¯s face, Wen Moshi tried to change the topic again. ¡°Then¡­ you won¡¯t be attending Granny Lin¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow, right?¡±

    Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°It¡¯s unfair to Lin Ran if I appear again. People will inevitably put Lin Ran and me up forparison. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Wen Moshi nodded understandingly, and he was about to say something when his phone rang. He frowned as he took it out and nced at it, then he frowned even harder.

    ¡°You go do what you need to. I¡¯ll take a breather here before returning to the suite!¡± Lin Nuan looked up and gazed at Wen Moshi as she spoke.

    Wen Moshi didn¡¯t want to leave actually; he was feeling incredibly vexed, but he had no choice but to get his spirits up to face it. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his vulnerable side in front of Lin Nuan, so he nodded to her. ¡°It¡¯s cold out here, don¡¯t stay for too long!¡±

    Wen Moshi had just finished saying those words and had yet to leave before they heard someone say, ¡°Yo¡­ Young Master Wen is hiding here secretly meeting a beauty, eh!¡±

    Lin Nuan and Wen Moshi both turned to look at the source of the voice. It was a man in his thirties, and his eyes sparkled upon seeing Lin Nuan.

    Wen Moshi¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and he hurried towards him with a smile on his face. ¡°Young Master Mu, sorry I¡¯ve been out for so long! Let¡¯s go¡­ I¡¯ve asked the manager to bring you a few pretty girls to drink with you!¡±

    ¡°What need is there to look for pretty girls? Isn¡¯t there one standing right here?¡± That man pushed away Wen Moshen¡¯s supporting arm and stared right at Lin Nuan, looking like he was going to walk straight towards her.

    Wen Moshi blocked her with his body, but that man still managed to recognize Lin Nuan. ¡°Aiyoh! Isn¡¯t this the host of ¡®A Date Today,¡¯ Lin Nuan! That¡¯s a famous person!¡±

    Lin Nuan frowned. Before that man got close, Lin Nuan could smell the stench of alcohol on him. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath and correct him that it was ¡°A Sunday Date¡± instead. She stood there, silent.

    ¡°Young Master Mu! Young Master Mu!¡± Wen Moshi blocked the man¡¯s way with his body. ¡°Lin Nuan is my friend. Plus, you know Lin Nuan is already Mrs. Fu¡ªshe has married the Kaide Corporation¡¯s President Fu. It¡¯s not appropriate to ask her to drink with you. The day after tomorrow, your cousin will be getting engaged to Young Master Fu. When that happens, you¡¯ll be considered family. It¡¯s not toote to have a drink together then!¡±

    ¡°Family? Don¡¯t joke around! What the hell is Fu Huai¡¯an! How dare he im to be a family with us Mus! Wait until Young Master Fu marries my cousin, the Kaide Corporation will have nothing to do with Fu Huai¡¯an! Will I be scared of him? Even if I were to sleep with his wife today, he wouldn¡¯t dare to make a sound! Stop getting in my way!¡±

    Lin Nuan red up the moment she heard this. How dare this piece of trash say something like what the hell is Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Young Master Mu had too much to drink. He pushed Wen Moshi away and reached out to grab Lin Nuan.

    Wen Moshi tried his best to stop him from doing so. Lin Nuan knew this was the Night Pce¡¯s territory, and there were surveince cameras around. The employees of the Night Pce would absolutely not allow something to happen to their guests on their premises. At the thought of this, she got bolder. She clenched her fists and charged up, raising her hand¡­

    Before the p couldnd on that detestable face, Young Master Mu suddenly fell backwards.

    Lin Nuan was frozen for a moment. It was the dark-faced Fu Huai¡¯an. He single-handedly grabbed the tall and burly man by the back of his neck and pulled him backwards in one forceful move; that man was hurled towards the ground.

    ¡°I f*ck your¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced sideways, looking downwards at Young Master Mu, who was on the ground. Young Master Mu ultimately didn¡¯t say thatst word.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome and steady face didn¡¯t appear enraged. His mature facial features were deep and unfathomable; one couldn¡¯t tell his emotions from his face. But the coldness he exuded from having been in the battlefield-like business world all these years was evident; his imposing manner made a chill run down one¡¯s spine.

    Wen Moshi¡¯s heart was beating especially fast now. He panted as he gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. Before he could let out another breath, he saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s well-polished leather shoe step on the area between Young Master Mu¡¯s crotch, his face expressionless.

    The heart-wrenching cry of pain resounded throughout the entire Night Pce.

    Wen Moshi widened his eyes and stared at Fu Huai¡¯an, a look of disbelief on his face, his eyes clearly spelling out the fear he was feeling within.

    Lin Nuan felt her heart in her throat too. But when she recalled how Young Master Mu had insulted Fu Huai¡¯an just now, she felt the hatred rising in her.

    Wen Moshi didn¡¯t know that, in the past, Fu Huai¡¯an was one who killed without batting an eye, much less making someone impotent.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was never a morally perfect person with a sense of justice.

    Wen Moshi stared at Young Master Mu, who had passed out from the pain and was lying in a pool of urine. He was shocked by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brutal way of handling this incident.

    Wen Moshi didn¡¯t know Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s connection with the Night Pce, but he noticed that the employees of the Night Pce hade over quickly to clear up the mess made by this Young Master Mu. Even those who came out to watch the fun didn¡¯t get to see Young Master Mu.

    This was Wen Moshi¡¯s first time meeting Fu Huai¡¯an face-to-face.

    Where age was concerned, Wen Moshi was younger, and so he wasn¡¯t as mature and steady as Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Where aura was concerned, Wen Moshi all the more couldn¡¯tpare to Fu Huai¡¯an, who had a wealth of experiences. Even if Fu Huai¡¯an were to stand there without saying a word, the imposing and powerful sense of aura given off by Fu Huai¡¯an had the silent effect of crushing one¡¯s cranial nervous system.

 Chapter 516 - Successfully Pleased Fu Huaiâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 516: Sessfully Pleased Fu Huai¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Second Young Master Wen¡­¡± The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turned up as he nodded at Wen Moshi.

    Wen Moshi stared at the suited Fu Huai¡¯an. His shirt was tucked into his suit trousers. He wasn¡¯t wearing a tie, his shirt was unbuttoned at the cor, and his suit jacket wasn¡¯t buttoned up either. It was obviously a casual way of dressing up, but it had the effect of enhancing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sophisticated demeanor. His deep-set facial features gave off an imposing aura even if he didn¡¯t look angry.

    Wen Moshi felt his scalp tighten for no reason, fear welling up within him. He nodded. ¡°President Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, his dark and deep eyes looking past Wen Moshi at the obviously angry Lin Nuan. He extended a hand to her and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand and said to Wen Moshi, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    Wen Moshi nodded. When Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an disappeared from his vision, he recalled he was here to discuss a coboration with Young Master Mu. Now that thetter was hospitalized, who could he discuss it with? What was going to happen to the partnership between the Wens and the Mus?

    Wen Moshi felt his head ache as he rubbed his temples. The kick he got out of seeing Fu Huai¡¯an destroy Young Master Mu just now evaporated, only to be reced by a heavy sensation in his heart.

    ¡­

    On the way back to the suite, Fu Huai¡¯an was gripping tightly onto Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. His face was grim, clearly unhappy.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t here, so I decided toe out for a breather and give Song Yao and Cen Mo some private space. I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d run into Wen Moshi¡­¡± Lin Nuan exined.

    Fu Huai¡¯an halted in his steps and turned his head to look at Lin Nuan.

    ¡°If you¡¯re mad at this, shouldn¡¯t I also be mad at seeing you and Chu Xun appear in the same elevator?¡±

    Lin Nuan was clearly making use of this opportunity to bring up that incident; how could Fu Huai¡¯an not realize this?

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression didn¡¯t calm down because of what she said. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time just now, what would happen after you hit that Young Master Mu? Do you think that Wen Moshi would be able to stop that tall and burly Young Master Mu?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips slightly parted. It seemed like she was being narrow-minded¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was angry, not because Lin Nuan had appeared together with Wen Moshi, but because Lin Nuan didn¡¯t consider her own safety. That was a balcony; if they were to get into a tussle up there, never mind if someone else fell down, but what if that person was Lin Nuan?

    Even though the possibility of that happening was slim, the moment Fu Huai¡¯an thought that there was a possibility of that happening, his scalp went numb.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tolerate hearing him insult you!¡± Lin Nuan was frowning.

    ¡°Would I lose anything by getting insulted by him? You were standing at a balcony, and furthermore, you¡¯re a woman. If you were to get physical, you would be the one to lose out! How old are you! Why are you not able to weigh the consequences of things?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was infuriated, so his voice was inevitably louder.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes had turned red. All the pent-up anger in her heart seemed to have finally found an exit and gushed out of the cage with all its might; she couldn¡¯t hold back those bad emotions.

    She wanted to retract her hand from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palms, but Fu Huai¡¯an refused to let her, gripping it more forcefully, so much so that Lin Nuan felt her hand ache.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Lin Nuan bit her lower lip as she red at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression remained dark, and he didn¡¯t loosen his grip just because Lin Nuan said it hurt. His deep eyes were full of seriousness. ¡°Lin Nuan, remember this! In the future, regardless of whether it¡¯s a trivial matter like someone insulting me, or¡­ even if someone hits me in your presence, you aren¡¯t to act recklessly! Control your temper and protect yourself well¡ªthat¡¯s the number one priority!¡±

    Lin Nuan glowered at Fu Huai¡¯an and didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°Do you hear me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked very angry.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s chest was heaving up and down violently, and speaking in a louder voice than Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, she said, ¡°In the future, regardless of whether someone insults you in front of me or hits you! I¡¯m not going to care! Even if someone points a gun at your brain, I¡¯ll snatch the gun and point it at your head, asking if I can be spared if you¡¯re shot to death!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an forcefully pulled Lin Nuan to himself.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist felt like it was about to snap from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grip. Her petite fist pounded on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest as she red at him.

    Originally, she thought Fu Huai¡¯an was angry too, but Fu Huai¡¯an said this instead, ¡°Remember what you said today! Make sure to engrave these words upon your heart!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper.

    Only then did Fu Huai¡¯an loosen his grip a little, but he didn¡¯tpletely let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist¡­

    Raising Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist, Fu Huai¡¯an saw that there was a visible patch of red on it.

    Lin Nuan was fair to begin with, and a little knock would leave a red imprint that wouldn¡¯t go away for a long time, much less being held in such a forceful grip for such a long time.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an only knew to feel for her then.

    Lin Nuan was fuming inside, so she wanted to retract her arm without making a sound. Her eyes reddened.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in a death grip and refused to let her pull it away as she wished to. His maic and rich voice became gentler as he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important to me than your safety. In the future, if you hear something like this, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why did you not ignore those attacks on me on the inte? I don¡¯t care anyway!¡± Lin Nuan looked up and rebutted.

    This made Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart ache.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned. ¡°I¡¯m a man! It¡¯s only right that I protect my woman!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a woman! Why should I allow trash like that to insult my man? Why can¡¯t I re up and hit him to protect my man¡¯s dignity? So what if I¡¯m no match for him? This is the Night Pce¡¯s territory! I don¡¯t believe those surveince cameras are there for decoration purposes. They wouldn¡¯t dare let me be beaten here! Tomorrow, I would expose the Night Pce for being involved in vice activities! Based on my poprity now, I don¡¯t believe the Night Pce dares to!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rarely so domineering and sharp-tongued.

    With all the anger umted from today,bined with Fu Huai¡¯an being insulted, Lin Nuan could no longer stay cool-headed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s chest heave up and down violently, her petite face so mad it was red all over, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell Lin Nuan¡­ if she were to spout nonsense about the Night Pce being involved in vice activities, she would, in fact, be stabbing her husband in the back with a knife!

    The Night Pce had nothing to do with Fu Huai¡¯an on the surface¡­

    But this was indeed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s territory!

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t deny that the sentence ¡°why can¡¯t I re up and hit him to protect my man¡¯s dignity!¡± had sessfully pleased him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s anger dissipated a great deal because of Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened wrists earlier; now, his entire heart was softened. He sighed. ¡°Is my dignity that important to you?¡±

    Lin Nuan red at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Not important! So, in the future, if other people scold you, I¡¯ll be sure to join them in the scolding!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mannerisms tickled fu Huai¡¯an. He rarely ever saw Lin Nuan get so exasperated and throw a tantrum like this¡ªso cute!

 Chapter 517 - Take Her Away From Cen Mo

    Chapter 517: Take Her Away From Cen Mo

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    However, he still solemnly said it to Lin Nuan. He held Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face in his hands and lowered his head to kiss her¡­

    Lin Nuan grabbed at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm wrists and wanted to dodge from it, but Fu Huai¡¯an forcefully kissed her.

    The kiss was shallow and light. His voice sounded a little raspy as he said, ¡°In my heart, that you stay safe and unscathed is more important to me than anything else! Above anything else! I was a little harsh with my words today, but Lin Nuan, if you truly care about me, for my sake¡­ learn to wise up, don¡¯t get physical with someone you¡¯re no match for with disregard for the location and opponent. You¡¯ve always been rational and intelligent. Don¡¯t be silly. Think about how you dealt with that makeup artist who wanted to frame you!¡±

    Lin Nuan had always been rational and intelligent, but she couldn¡¯t keep her calm after hearing someone insult Fu Huai¡¯an this time.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if one could get addicted to hitting someone. In the underground parking lot¡­ when Fu Tianci scolded Fang Yan, Lin Nuan pped him. Now that she heard someone scold Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan¡¯s instinct was to smack that rotten face. Even thinking about it now caused her chest to heave up and down uncontrobly.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s look of impatience upon hearing him lecture her, Fu Huai¡¯an continued, ¡°Do you know why no one in this world likes an overly-intelligent person? It¡¯s because an intelligent person can achieve an unexpected oue simply by using their brains and not relying on their brawns.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take Chu Xun¡¯s matter to heart. It wasn¡¯t a good time for me to say it when Tuan Tuan was around just now. When I left for the hospital, I didn¡¯t know Chu Xun would be there too. If I had known, I would surely have brought you along!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wait until after things were settled at the kindergarten and take Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan with him to the hospital because Secretary Song was pressing him urgently, and also because he wanted to leave Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu some dignity.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an had the intention to spare them the embarrassment, they didn¡¯t seem to mind it themselves; they even called an outsider, Chu Xun, there¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an could understand it when Old Madam Fu called Chu Xun over, but the fact that Old Master Fu had agreed too was out of his expectations.

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought again of how Chu Xun had stopped Lin Nuan¡¯s program. When Lin Nuan mentioned Miss Xia had resigned and was preparing to go to another TV station with her, he could vaguely guess it, but he couldn¡¯t be sure.

    After all, up until now, Fu Qingquan hadn¡¯t said anything to him.

    ¡°Whatever else you want to ask, we can slowly discuss it in bed when we get back home¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an whispered in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear in a sensual tone.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed as she red at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Why is your mind full of¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not nning to sleep in the bed tonight?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the blushing Lin Nuan and felt his mood getting sunny. He grabbed her hand and spread open her palm, locking fingers with her. ¡°Lu Jinnan is almost here with Bai Xiaonian!¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian ising here too?¡± Lin Nuan was surprised.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan said that Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t keep still and insisted on meeting Song Yao¡¯s boyfriend. Thus Lu Jinnan borrowed a wheelchair from the nurse and pushed Bai Xiaonian here¡­¡± After exining things, Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°Which suite?¡±

    When Lin Nuan brought Fu Huai¡¯an to the suite, they bumped into Lu Jinnan, who was pushing the wheelchair at the entrance. Bai Xiaonian waved at Lin Nuan, saying it was rare for them to get together for a gathering, so she naturally had toe!

    Bai Xiaonian was particrly curious about Song Yao¡¯s boyfriend. Before they entered the suite, she secretly asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Tell me¡­ is this boyfriend someone Song Yao meet and fell in love at first sight with overseas, or is he that investor with a fiancee?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips twitched. She nced at the nosy Bai Xiaonian and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got to ask Song Yao¡­¡±

    ¡°Heartless jerk!¡± Bai Xiaonian red at Lin Nuan. ¡°You obviously know, and you refuse to tell me! How am I supposed to ask this in front of Song Yao¡¯s boyfriendter?¡±

    Song Yao heard the chatter outside the door, so she pulled open the door to the suite. She saw the four of them outside, so she smiled and hurried them in.

    After they entered the suite, Song Yao excitedly asked Lin Nuan to introduce Fu Huai¡¯an. Although Fu Huai¡¯an was a well-known personality, it would, of course, be different hearing her good friend introduce him. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an was now Lin Nuan¡¯s husband.

    Song Yao introduced Cen Mo to Bai Xiaonian, and Bai Xiaonian also introduced Lu Jinnan as her nanny; the atmosphere in the suite livened up in an instant.

    The atmosphere was considered pleasant throughout the night. Bai Xiaonian was injured and couldn¡¯t drink alcohol, whereas Song Yao drank readily, almost as if she was trying to make herself drunk.

    Song Yao had been in the industry all these years, so her drinking capacity was something Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯tpare to. Despite this knowledge, it was still shocking to see her drink so much.

    Lin Nuan gazed at the smiling Song Yao, who was drinking alcohol, not sure if Song Yao was truly happy or was trying to mask her unhappiness. Even the normally insensitive Bai Xiaonian could sense something was amiss; her head was turned in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, seemingly wanting to say something but ultimately not doing so.

    Cen Mo just sat by the side and watched, with no intentions to stop her. He merely gazed at Song Yao with a smile.

    When it came to affairs of the heart, if Song Yao didn¡¯t reveal it herself, Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t interfere; this was a tacit understanding among the three.

    But when they were done and about to leave, Bai Xiaonian was still concerned about Song Yao and asked Cen Mo to take good care of her.

    After they exited from the Night Pce, it started drizzling. Amidst the intersecting bright lights, there appeared to be a thinyer of mist, enveloping Haicheng in a blurry and colorful world.

    At the parking lot in front of the Night Pce, Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an slowed down their pace and walked behind them, as if talking about serious business.

    Lu Jinnan was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. There was a cigarette at the corner of his lips. His two hands were ced in his pockets as he gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with his brows furrowed, nodding.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit wasid open, and there was also a cigarette in his fingers. His thin lips were moving as he talked, his long and ck brows furrowed as he turned his body sideways to tap the cigarette ash into the ashtray on the trash can. His deep gaze swept over Lin Nuan.

    At the bottom of the stairs.

    Song Yao was standing a little unsteadily in her heels, causing her to lean against Cen Mo¡¯s chest. She was wearing a tweed cap and mask. She waved at Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­¡±

    Cen Mo pulled Song Yao into his embrace with one arm and pulled open the door of the front passenger seat with the other, supporting Song Yao as he helped her into the car.

    ¡°Nuan! Nuan¡­¡± Song Yao suddenly reached out a hand to Lin Nuan, calling Lin Nuan¡¯s name in her drunken state.

    Lin Nuan walked to Song Yao and held Song Yao¡¯s outreached hand. With the help of Lin Nuan¡¯s strength, Song Yao fell into Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, causing Lin Nuan to retreat two steps from the impact. She had one hand holding Song Yao, while her other hand was leaning on the car door for support.

    ¡°Nuan¡­¡± Song Yao rubbed her face against Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, causing her tweed cap to fall, her ck and straight hair blowing about in the wind. There was an indescribable sadness in her voice as she said, ¡°Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an treats you really well! You and Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ must live well together!¡±

    Sensing the moisture on her neck, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound. She tightened her hold around Song Yao, lightly pinching Song Yao around her slim waist.

    They had been friends for so many years, so there was a tacit understanding between them. Song Yao knew Lin Nuan¡¯s intentions; Lin Nuan was asking Song Yao¡­ whether she should take her away from Cen Mo in his presence.

 Chapter 518 - Their Final Route of Retreat in This World

    <h4>Chapter 518: Their Final Route of Retreat in This World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Song Yaoughed softly, then whispered in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, in a volume that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen a path that we used to loathe in the past. Although I have love now, I¡­ can never be Mrs. Cen! I clearly know this is wrong, but I relish this. Am I very cheap?¡±

    Lin Nuan could clearly feel a moist and warm patch on her neck.

    There was a thinyer of mist upon her eyshes and hair; her heart¡­ also seemed to have turned moist from the drizzle.

    Lin Nuan looked up at Cen Mo. Bai Xiaonian had said many words of congrattions to Song Yao tonight¡ªthings like hoping she could live in bliss, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything throughout.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth was slightly open, speaking in a volume neither too soft nor too loud, ¡°I hope for you to be happy, but I don¡¯t wish for your happiness to be built upon others¡¯ pain. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m a person with perfect morals or a sense of justice, but I¡¯ve seen too many such cases¡­ in the end, the woman will be the one bearing the consequences! Yao Yao, Xiaonian and I only want to see you live in happiness, not see a matured you after having to suffer through all that pain!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t know what happened between Song Yao and Cen Mo, so she didn¡¯t quite get what Lin Nuan said, but Song Yao understood Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Cen Mo too!

    Song Yao hugged Lin Nuan even tighter, lightlyughing, her tears drenching her ck mask. ¡°Nuan, it¡¯d be wonderful if you were a man. I¡¯d just marry you and let you raise me! If it were you, you surely wouldn¡¯t let me¡­ let me¡­¡±

    ¡°I can raise you even if I¡¯m not a man!¡± Lin Nuan solemnly cut Song Yao¡¯s words off. It wasn¡¯t to provoke Cen Mo. Lin Nuan spoke in an unprecedentedly serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll raise you!¡±

    Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian, and Song Yao had gotten this far together, and their rtionship far exceeded friendship¡ªthey were more like a family that each of them could depend on, their final route of retreat in this world.

    Having heard Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Song Yao¡¯s heart ached terribly. Lin Nuan had never been one to make promises easily; if it was something she promised, she would give it her all to live up to it!

    She knew¡­ even if she were to lose everything one day, she would still have Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian.

    Song Yao, in her drunken state, sobbed quietly, hugging Lin Nuan tightly.

    Even if Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t clear about what was going on, based on her understanding of Song Yao and Lin Nuan, she could sense something. She looked askance at Cen Mo.

    ¡°I shall not trouble Mrs. Fu to hold the future Mrs. Cen!¡± Cen Mo smiled as he walked to Song Yao, hisrge hand supporting Song Yao¡¯s back, his eyes meeting Lin Nuan¡¯s clean and resolute-looking ones. ¡°Else, won¡¯t I appear too incapable?¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s words caused Song Yao¡¯s body to visibly tighten, as if his words caught her by surprise.

    Lin Nuan was willing to regard this as a form of promise by Cen Mo. Song Yao let go of Lin Nuan and turned her head around to gaze at Cen Mo. The bright intersecting colors of the traffic light in the drizzle seemed to have converged in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes that were dark like ink¡­

    ¡°Cen Mo!¡± Bai Xiaonian, who was seated in the wheelchair, called out to him. She was no fool; she just had to use her brain a little and could guess what was going on.

    Bai Xiaonian acted high-and-mighty like she usually did and smiled at Cen Mo as she spoke, ¡°Song Yao is my and Lin Nuan¡¯s best friend in this world. Since Song Yao brought you here to introduce you to us today, I¡¯ll regard you as one of us! But if you let her down one day or do something to make her sad, I, Bai Xiaonian, have no other capabilities, but I am world-ss at making trouble for someone!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was a seductive beauty to begin with. Now, with her left elbow leaning on the armrest of her wheelchair and leaning her body, the corners of her lips turned up¡­ her vibrant and provocative facial features had a coldness to them in the drizzle.

    Cen Mo took Song Yao from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms. Song Yao¡¯s head was already spinning, the feeling of drunkenness even stronger now.

    ¡°I have long known these two friends of Song Yao¡¯s are quite something, if only because of you two¡­ I won¡¯t dare to let Song Yao feel aggrieved.¡±

    It was rare to see Cen Mo softening his stance like he was with Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, even when outnumbered.

    As they watched Cen Mo leave with Song Yao, Bai Xiaonian stared at Lin Nuan, frowning. ¡°Has Song Yao¡­ gone off in the wrong direction?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what ns Cen Mo had for his fiancee. Her brows furrowed as she shook her head.

    Turning back, she saw that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan had alreadye down the stairs.

    Lin Nuan simply said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°This Cen Mo is that investor with a fiancee!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked surprised.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t dare mention this in the suite just now, fearing that should Cen Mo not be that investor, she would be courting trouble for Song Yao. She hadn¡¯t expected¡­ it was indeed him!

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan, Song Yao, and Bai Xiaonian were drinking at the Night Pce, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know that ¡°The Exorcist¡¯s¡± first trailer had been released online at 7 pm and had caused quite a stir.

    In the first trailer, Lin Nuan managed to prove those who were waiting to see her make a joke of herself wrong.

    The minute Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian got into their cars respectively¡­ they received Fang Yan¡¯s call, asking Lin Nuan if she had seen the trailer!

    Sheughed when Lin Nuan replied that she hadn¡¯t; it was no wonder then that Lin Nuan could stay so calm. She urged Lin Nuan to go take a look for herself.

    After she searched for the trailer of ¡°The Exorcist¡± in the search engine, she very quickly got a bunch of results.

    She clicked on the video and pressed y; the drumbeat and deep rhythm of the music began, and the screen was pitch-ck darkness. Lin Nuan lowered the volume but still felt the impact of the music, causing her scalp to turn numb. For some reason¡­ she felt anxious.

    Su Manman¡¯s voice appeared first. ¡°Once upon a time, I had thought that our love was the most resilient diamond in the world¡­¡±

    After two impactful ¡°dong, dong¡± drum sounds, and a heart-wrenching cry from a phoenix, the scene of a massive army inbat suddenly appeared in the audience¡¯s eyes. Amidst that ck-gray blur of colors, Lin Nuan was wearing a ck and red long robe, which was a clear contrast from the armor-d soldiers around her. She held a long sword in her hand, and her expression was cold and murderous. Her eyes were filled with blood vessels, and her hatred was immense. The shape of her masseter muscle was apparent, and her murderous intent was astounding.

    Lin Nuan only appeared for that one quick scene. After that scene shed by, the screen once again descended into darkness. One more drum roll sound followed, and a warm-toned peach blossom garden reced the darkness. Su Manman, who was dressed in a white ancient costume, appeared under the peach blossom tree, her eyes bright and her demeanor delicate. She lowered her head and allowed her lover to put a peach blossom on her, appearing lovelier than a flower.

    Su Manman¡¯s voice-over appeared again. ¡°I had thought, if we were to meet again, we would have a different ending than in our previous lives. In this lifetime, I¡¯m no longer the daughter of the demon king and have changed my looks. You¡¯ll surely fall for my gentle, clean, and innocent looks¡­¡±

    The majestic music suddenly picked up its tempo. Su Manman and the male lead¡¯s scenes shed by extremely quickly, lifting the audience¡¯s hearts into their throats.

    In the end, when the anxiety-inducing effect of the music had reached a peak, a white-haired Su Manman appeared, her hair disheveled and movements slowed down. She was wearing the ck robe that Lin Nuan donned the first time she appeared and ran up the cliff¡­

 Chapter 519 - Does It Feel Good to Be Slapped in the Face?

    <h4>Chapter 519: Does It Feel Good to Be pped in the Face?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ck robe slipped off while she was running, leaving only the white clothing underneath, flowing like a fairy.

    The music suddenly stopped, and the screen darkened. Then it became bright again. It was the scene of Lin Nuan¡¯s back as she walked up the cliff facing the sun. There was no music, only the sound of birds chirping in the morning.

    It was the same ck robe. It fell off Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders and revealed the white and pure garment within as well as the vibrant blood droplets slipping down from her slim and long fingers.

    As the shot moved to the front, the vibrant blood kept flowing down the golden Exorcist Arrow from Lin Nuan¡¯s heart. Her pure white garment was drenched a horrifying shade of red by the blood. The front of her pants and shoes were covered in fresh blood. Compared to the pure white of the back of her clothing, it was a contrast that made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    Lin Nuan was standing by the cliff with her back facing the audience. She turned her head around slowly. Her facial features, which were covered with small cuts and wounds, revealed herplex feelings. There was a look of despair about them, yet at the same time, they appeared relieved. There was an elegant air about her that one couldn¡¯t ignore. The tears on her eyshes slipped down her face, and the screen became ck once more. Even Lin Nuan herself was in a daze and had yet to recover from it!

    It was like the Feng Wuluan that had appeared countless times in the book, in others¡¯ dreams and memories, hade to life. Lin Nuan was lost in the trailer, almost unable to believe that it was her on the screen.

    The most ssic scene in the book, where Feng Wuluan jumped down from the Samsara?Cliff?<sup>1</sup>?, was perfectly portrayed, with no ws at all!

    After a piercing cry from the phoenix rang from her phone, Su Manman¡¯s pitiful voice appeared again. ¡°Immortals and demons walk different paths, you and me, our fates have long been predestined¡­¡±

    The words ¡°The Exorcist¡± turned from transparent to opaque and clear on the ck screen.

    ¡°You exorcise demons, and I¡¯m the one being executed¡­¡±

    When Su Manman said this, the two words ¡°The Exorcist¡± also appeared on her phone screen.

    It was a short 30-second trailer, but it was enough to make Lin Nuan shudder with fear.

    Lin Nuan had known that Director Chen was a talented director, but she hadn¡¯t expected a mere trailer to be so impactful!

    Especially thatst line, ¡°You exorcise demons, and I¡¯m the one being executed¡­¡± It made the viewer feel terribly awful, as if there was arge rock stuck in their heart, a rock that couldn¡¯t be shifted.

    Lin Nuan was impressed with the expert way Su Manman delivered her lines.

    Lin Nuan did give her best for the role, but she knew, if it weren¡¯t for the impact of the music and editing, it wouldn¡¯t have achieved such an effect.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if the original author and the fans of the original novel had seen this trailer. She was on tenterhooks, not sure if she lived up to their expectations as the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan.

    Lin Nuan had pondered over how to go about acting this role. Especially that ending scene in the trailer just now, she was even thinking about how to approach that scene in her dreams.

    In the book, thisst scene was describing how the celestial court had found out that the prodigal daughter of the demon king was predestined to experience a tragic romance. Should she get through it safely, no one would be her match. Hence, they sent the genial and elegant Sword Immortal Chong Luan as bait in her tragic romance, in a bid to rid the celestial court of potential future troubles for good! Therefore, Feng Wuluan led a troop of thousands and charged up to the celestial court, only to be fatally shot by her lover¡­

    The previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan used her dignity to keep her primordial spirit from evaporating, unwilling to die under the Exorcist Arrow of the celestial court, choosing to end her life by jumping down the Samsara Cliff.

    A girl like that, what thoughts would be running through her mind in her final moments? What expressions would she have on her face? Lin Nuan thought so hard about it that her head ached.

    Luckily, when this scene was released, Lin Nuan, the book fan who had read the original novel countless times, was satisfied with it.

    After watching the trailer, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating furiously, anticipating the final product that would go on to show at cinemas everywhere.

    At this time, Shu Xin¡ªwho previously didn¡¯t think well of Lin Nuan and had fallen out with Director Chen when attempting to get Lin Nuan reced¡ªsat in front of herputer, unable to calm down long after she had watched the trailer.

    She removed her sses and closed her eyes, then rubbed her temples with both hands. Her mind was filled with Lin Nuan¡¯s two scenes in the trailer.

    Standing amidst the massive army, Feng Wuluan exuded a majestic aura as she held a long sword in her hand and, with a fiery determination and terrifying look in her eyes, led her army to charge up to the celestial court to rescue her lover.

    And as she was shot to death with the Exorcist Arrow by her lover, having realized it was all a trap set by the celestial court, that look of despair, and finally, dying in her lover¡¯s arms with ease!

    Feng Wuluan, as written by Shu Xin, was the carefree and proud daughter of the demon king. That integrity carved into her bones, she had once thought no one would be able to manifest it.

    The once blurry image she had written gradually became clearer before her eyes. Shu Xin tried hard to imagine what the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan looked like, then Lin Nuan¡¯s pleasant facial features appeared before Shu Xin¡¯s eyes, giving her a scare and causing her to open her eyes abruptly!

    Actually, when Fu Huai¡¯an hade out to say that Lin Nuan was his wife, Shu Xin didn¡¯t believe it. She was an author, so she had an imagination more vivid than the average person; in her mind, she had visualized many unspeakable trades between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    However, after Shu Xin opened Weibo and saw those two posts uploaded by Fu Huai¡¯an, she felt embarrassed¡­

    When she recalled what she posted when she fell out with Director Chen in a moment of spite, Shu Xin felt her face grow hot.

    Previously someone had asked Shu Xin on Weibo why she felt that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t up to the task; Shu Xin replied, ¡°Do you expect a third party to be able to properly interpret the proud and unrestrained past reincarnation of Feng Wuluan?¡±

    Later, as expected, many people hadmented below that post, questioning Shu Xin about whether it felt good to be pped in the face. Didn¡¯t she im Lin Nuan was a third party? Not only was Lin Nuan proven not to be a third party, but Shu Xin ended up eating so much dog food that she felt stuffed.

    To save her pride, Shu Xin acted tough and said that even if Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a third party, she wouldn¡¯t be able to interpret the role of Feng Wuluan properly.

    Now that the trailer had been released, even if Lin Nuan only appeared in two very short scenes, it was astounding enough.

    Some nosy people had alreadymented on Shu Xin¡¯s Weibo, calling her blind. How could she call such a previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan ¡°not properly interpreted¡±?

    Even some fans of the original novel hadmented on Shu Xin¡¯s Weibo. They were saying that, in the past, they thought that no one would be up to the task of acting the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Nuan¡¯s interpretation would be as if the character had walked straight out of the book. She was perfect for the role, whether in terms of appearance, expression, or demeanor.

    Director Chen was all the more provocative. He retweeted the official first trailer of ¡°The Exorcist¡± and wrote just this one line: ¡°Does it feel good to be pped in the face? I¡¯m asking you, does it feel good!¡±

    Many busybodies who had nothing better to do retweeted this post, then tagged Shu Xin, clearly enjoying the show. They couldn¡¯t wait for things to escte.

    Obviously, Director Chen felt good. Shu Xin¡¯s expression, however, had darkened.

    The fans of the original novel changed their stances and praised Lin Nuan for giving them the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan that they had envisioned, saying they now looked forward to Lin Nuan¡¯s performance in the movie.

    Shu Xin picked up the phone, not sure what attitude to present, to make peace with Director Chen.

    This was because Shu Xin wanted to see Lin Nuan!

    Shu Xin was overwhelmed by her emotions. She closed her eyes, moisture welling up in the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 520 - Mrs. Fu Is So Smart!

    <h4>Chapter 520: Mrs. Fu Is So Smart!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To an author, their greatest fantasy was to watch their characterse to life from the books!

    It would be urate to say that Lin Nuan¡­ satisfied Shu Xin¡¯s fantasy.

    Even Su Manman and the male lead were a little different from the characters Shu Xin had envisioned.

    But Lin Nuan, she was the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan, no doubt about it!

    ¡­

    On the way, Lin Nuan¡¯s elbow was leaned against the car window as she watched the reversing scenery outside the car window. After she managed to calm her feelings down from the impact of the trailer, she thought of Song Yao, as well as Old Madam Lin¡¯s birthday banquet, which was to take ce tomorrow.

    Lin Nuan recalled that Old Madam Lin was strict with her education when she was young; she also remembered her warm smile. Lin Nuan looked troubled at the thought of this.

    All those years, Old Madam Lin had genuinely doted on Lin Nuan. Even if she was strict, it was for Lin Nuan¡¯s good.

    She remembered a line Old Madam Lin often used to say¡­

    ¡°Our Lin family doesn¡¯t have a tradition of favoring sons over daughters. Even if our Nuan Nuan gets married in the future, you muste to apany and stay with me, this old woman!¡±

    After so many years, ever since Lin Nuan found out she wasn¡¯t a daughter of the Lins, Lin Nuan had never been to see that granny who loved to study books on flower cultivation with her presbyopic sses again, that granny who was strict and loving to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s Old Madam Lin¡¯s birthday banquet tomorrow. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to show your face, I¡¯ll get Little Lu to send a gift in my name.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice cut off Lin Nuan¡¯s train of thought. She turned her head to see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side profile.

    Now that everyone knew Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan had gotten married, if Fu Huai¡¯an were to send a gift over, the Lins would know it was as good as Lin Nuan sending the gift¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply to him. Fu Huai¡¯an stopped the car at a red light and smiled as he gazed at Lin Nuan. ¡°The Lins and the Kaide Corporation are going to have business dealings together in the near future, so it¡¯s perfectly normal for me to send a birthday gift.¡±

    Lin Nuan indeed wasn¡¯t nning to go, so she didn¡¯t reject Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s good intentions and nodded. ¡°Ok¡­¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement party, attend it with me¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s index finger rapped the steering wheel inconsistently. ¡°The day after that, I¡¯ll be going on a long leave after I arrange things at thepany. I¡¯ll then be able to take you and Tuan Tuan out for fun. Where do you want to go?¡±

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t approve of Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement to the Mus¡¯ daughter of Pengcheng, he had to go through the formalities and bring Lin Nuan to attend the engagement party.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have any ns at work for the time being, and Miss Xia was also taking a two-month break, so Lin Nuan could take this opportunity to rx somewhere, as well as think about which TV station to choose.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dubai. I was browsing a drawing book with Tuan Tuan the other day, and Tuan Tuan really wanted to visit The Lost Chambers Aquarium!¡± Lin Nuan blurted out where Tuan Tuan wanted to visit without even thinking about it¡­

    The traffic light changed to green, and Fu Huai¡¯an started driving, looking ahead.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking where you want to go. We¡¯re just conveniently bringing along Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    <i>Aren¡¯t you afraid your son will be sad if hees to know this?</i>

    Outside the car, the rain had gotten heavier, pitter-pattering on the car window.

    The phone in Lin Nuan¡¯s bag vibrated. She dug around in her purse and found her phone. She nced at it and saw a message from Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan had sent Lin Nuan the schedule for appearances of ¡°The Exorcist¡¯s¡± cast members on variety shows.

    Lin Nuan appeared to be looking at the schedule attentively, but she was speaking to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Lu Qili came to look for me today. She threatened me with Tuan Tuan¡¯s parentage¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Today at noon, when the magazine was interviewing you¡­¡± Lin Nuan suddenly turned her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, smiling brightly. ¡°I recorded our conversation, do you want to listen to it?¡±

    Because of Lu Qili, Lin Nuan felt so vexed she didn¡¯t even watch Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s interview.

    It seemed like she got mad.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head to look at Lin Nuan. It was a red light again, so Fu Huai¡¯an stopped the car. ¡°How did she threaten you?¡±

    Lin Nuan yed the recording.

    With the soft music ying in the cafe¡¯s background, Lu Qili¡¯s sneering and sarcastic voice could be heard from the phone.

    ¡°Did you know Fu Huai¡¯an used to love Lu Xiangsi with his life?¡±

    ¡°This, I¡¯ve heard. Miss Lu isn¡¯t the first¡­ woman to tell me this.¡±

    ¡­

    The recording continued ying, but the traffic light turned green, and the cars behind them had already started ring their horns!

    Only then did Fu Huai¡¯an start the engine and listen on with a grim face.

    After the recording finished ying, Lin Nuan ckened her phone screen, a pleased look on her face. ¡°With this recording, if Lu Qili dares to expose the fact that Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t our child, I can turn the tables on her and im that after she wanted to nder Tuan Tuan as not being your son, she simply ndered Tuan Tuan as not being our son!¡±

    Lin Nuan had always been smart; Fu Huai¡¯an had never doubted that.

    After Lu Qili, who knew of Tuan Tuan¡¯s parentage, approached Lin Nuan, she had the foresight to see what was going to happen in the future.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu is so smart!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were all smiles, praising Lin Nuan the way he did Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan was praised, but she wasn¡¯t happy. Was he coaxing her like she was a kid?

    ¡°Are there any more Wang Qilis and Li Qilis around you?¡± Lin Nuan adjusted her position and put her shoulder bag on the console as she asked, ¡°So that I can be mentally prepared. How many more people will I need to deal with?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu is quite jealous¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grinned.

    ¡°Very jealous indeed!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t expected Lin Nuan to admit it in such a forting manner. He turned his head to look at Lin Nuan and was surprised to see that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dodge from his gaze but was instead staring back at him with those clear eyes of hers.

    It seemed like she really got mad¡­

    Separated by the console, Fu Huai¡¯an reached out his hand to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s petite one.

    Lin Nuan was considerate of the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an was driving, so she only mildly struggled and didn¡¯t break free, allowing Fu Huai¡¯an to continue holding her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯llpensate you when we get back!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were churning with emotions on top of that hint of a smile.

    As he finished his sentence, Fu Huai¡¯an squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rate slightly elerated, and her ears turned red as she retracted her hand from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. ¡°Who was referring to this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange an assistant for you¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly said to Lin Nuan. ¡°This way, no one will harass you again.¡±

    Even though he said assistant, it was probably someone to serve as assistant and bodyguard.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Nuan smirked. ¡°Why should I stop people froming to look for me because of you? I¡¯ll take the chance to find out how great your charm is. Even after announcing the fact that you¡¯re married, there are still so many people coveting you! Let a few more like thate to me, and I¡¯ll take the opportunity to train my eloquence.¡±

    When a woman spoke like that, she was clearly talking out of spite. Fu Huai¡¯an could sense that Lin Nuan was angry.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and nced at it, then casually tossed his phone onto the dashboard.

    Lin Nuan had a sharp eye and could see that it was Lu Qili¡¯s name¡­

 Chapter 521 - Lin Nuan Got Cold Feet

    <h4>Chapter 521: Lin Nuan Got Cold Feet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her beautiful eyes stared outside the window, her heart aching, but she didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to see through her feelings.

    ¡°The reason for arranging a bodyguard by your side is to prevent men who have designs on you from getting near you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned the signal on. ¡°I felt ufortable seeing you chat so happily with Wen Moshen¡¯s younger brother today. I¡¯m feeling rather jealous too¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head around when she heard this. Her gaze swept over the phone, which was still vibrating on the console after being tossed there by Fu Huai¡¯an. A momentter, she seemingly smiled. ¡°At least Wen Moshi didn¡¯te to me for a heart-to-heart chat! He¡¯s also not calling me at this hour, furthermore, calling like he fully intends to make my phone go t if I continue to refuse to pick up¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stopped the car by the roadside and leisurely turned off the engine.

    It was very quiet inside the car, only the sound of rain pitter-pattering against the car roof and windshield.

    Lin Nuan thought Fu Huai¡¯an was going to say something to her, so she stared at Fu Huai¡¯an, only to see him unbuckle his seatbelt. His otherrge hand pressed upon Lin Nuan¡¯s seat belt buckle, his tall and well-built body leaning over as he casually pushed the front passenger seat into a reclining position.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s broad shoulders blocked the street light shining into the car through the windshield, his shadow enveloping Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected Fu Huai¡¯an to lean over suddenly, so she got a shock, her heart rate rapidly escting.

    Her hands pushed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. The healthy masculine odor from the man, as well as his weight leaning against her, made Lin Nuan panic. Their eyes met. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark gaze caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate. She feigned anger. ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Underneath her palms was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s forceful and powerful heartbeat. It thumped against Lin Nuan¡¯s left palm in an intruding manner, causing her fingers to contract involuntarily. With each thump, Lin Nuan¡¯s confidence shrunk by an inch.

    Lin Nuan got cold feet.

    The eloquent Lin Nuan of mere minutes ago momentarily lost her voice, her eyshes fluttering.

    She gently nudged Fu Huai¡¯an, who was leaning on her but not making any move otherwise. ¡°You¡¯re too heavy, you¡¯re making me run out of breath!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed, thinking she came up with a brilliant excuse.

    There was little distance between the two of them, and Lin Nuan sheepishly lowered her gaze.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you still eloquently calling me out on my wrongdoing just a moment ago? Are you getting cold feet now?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze traced Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and blushing face amidst the darkness, his low voice appearing particrly seductive in the rainy night¡­

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    She wanted to contradict Fu Huai¡¯an, but it was as if a ball of cotton was stuck in her throat, causing her to be unable to make a sound. She bit her lower lip and turned her head away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said you look like you¡¯re trying to seduce someone when you bite your lip. So are you trying to seduce me now?¡±

    The minute she heard this, Lin Nuan¡¯s embarrassment turned to anger. She wanted to push Fu Huai¡¯an away, but those hands on the man¡¯s firm chest were immediately restrained and pulled up to be held in ce above her head. A hot and passionate kiss ensued.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan had smoked a cigarette in front of the Night Pce just now, so Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth was full of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent, a faint peppermint scent¡­

    He brazenly sucked in the oxygen and saliva from Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth. Lin Nuan felt like she was about to suffocate as her tongue turned numb from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aggressive suction actions. It was so intense that goosebumps were rising all over her.

    ¡°Ooo¡­¡± Lin Nuan curled up her legs, wanting to stop Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand pressed upon Lin Nuan¡¯s thigh as he kissed her more and more passionately; saliva seeped out from between their lips.

    Whether from ack of oxygen or because she was spellbound by the passionate kiss, Lin Nuan¡¯s brain started to nk out and turn into a puddle of goo.

    During the momentary respite, Lin Nuan¡¯s chest was violently heaving up and down.

    Inside the quiet car, there was only the sound of their heavy breathing.

    Lin Nuan was flushed like a cooked little prawn. She could hear nothing except her violent heartbeat.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu¡¯s little mouth is bing more and more impressive!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was a little raspy. Apart from the advantage he had as a man, his powerful aura also gave Lin Nuan no room to resist. His gaze was frivolous and full of interest.

    The rain had turned the windshield blurry, and the light from the street seemed to have converged in those tiny rain droplets. The phone on the console was still vibrating, making a ¡°weng¡± sound in the car.

    ¡°Wen Moshi has the guts to call me up for a heart-to-heart chat?¡± There was a smile at the corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips as he quoted what Lin Nuan said before. ¡°Mrs. Fu should have this much confidence!¡±

    After Lin Nuan¡¯s breathing calmed down slightly, she struggled to break free from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grasp, her hands still held in ce above her head by him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Wen Moshi has the guts. What I do know is that Lu Qili is trying to reach you as if her life depends on it. Aren¡¯t you going to pick it up?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s usually gentle and clear voice had an addedyer of raspiness after that intense kiss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s unforgiving little lips again, sucking on them forcefully. His tall and straight body leaned almost its entire weight on Lin Nuan¡¯s body, causing her to be nearly breathless. She twisted her body, wanting to avoid Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s weight¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aggressive and ferocious kiss almost made Lin Nuan pass out from suffocation.

    The man bit on Lin Nuan¡¯s lips punishingly. Lin Nuan frowned in pain, feeling like her entire soul was about to be sucked out of her being. After her brain nked out momentarily, she let out an involuntary moaning sound.

    It felt like something was ignited inside her body following that suffocating sensation; it ran up her spine to the top of her heart like a current, sting into a glorious splendor.

    Just as Lin Nuan thought she was about to go into shock from this kiss, Fu Huai¡¯an finally let go of her lips.

    Underneath him, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were unfocused, her brain still in a nked-out state, her body slightly trembling.

    As her eyes met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and calm gaze, Lin Nuan gradually came to her senses. Beneath her lightly fluttering eyshes, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tough facial features gradually became clearer in her bright and clean eyes. Her face grew hotter.

    Realizing she had spinelessly evoked her emotions, Lin Nuan turned her head around awkwardly. Her hands struggled against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tight hold. This anger¡­ was directed at herself.

    ¡°Why are you ring up at me when Lu Qili is the one calling you?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips had been kissed red and swollen by Fu Huai¡¯an. From that forceful bite on her lips just now, Lin Nuan could faintly taste blood in her mouth, so she was furious.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian called you a heartless jerk today, and you¡¯re really acting like one!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, fixing her wrists in a higher position. ¡°I¡¯m pleasing you, pledging my loyalty to you. Whatever phone call it is, it¡¯s not even as important as a meaningful nce from you!¡±

    These romantic words that flowed easily out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth caused a tempting feeling in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart¡ªit felt numbing yetfortable.

    Lin Nuan wanted to stifle her smile, but despite trying her utmost, she wasn¡¯t able to stop the corners of her lips from arching up.

    She turned her head, smiling; under her jet-ck hair were her flushed ears and the fair and beautiful curves of her neck.

 Chapter 522 - Do You Want to Eat?

    <h4>Chapter 522: Do You Want to Eat?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was like a silent invitation, causing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze to turn darker, his breathing bing more rapid.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. He lowered his head and kissed Lin Nuan on her neck, gently sucking on it. Lin Nuan was afraid there might be a visible kiss mark on such a conspicuous spot on her neck and that it would be difficult to exin it to Tuan Tuan should he see it, so she gasped, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an! What are you doing by the roadside!¡±

    Unable to retract her hands, which were still held firmly in ce by Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan quickly turned her head around. However, her lips were still caught by Fu Huai¡¯an. Then it was another long and deep kiss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home! En?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s forehead leaned against Lin Nuan¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re my poison, and my addiction is acting up¡­ en?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic voice caused one to drown within it, and willingly so.

    Their noses met, gently grazing against each other. Goosebumps rose all over Lin Nuan, her breathing even more rapid than previously. Her lips slightly parted, wanting Fu Huai¡¯an to rub his lips gently against hers.

    No surprises there, Lin Nuan was once again bewitched.

    The sound of the phone¡¯s vibration grew louder. She clenched her petite hands, her fingernails digging into the tender flesh; the mild pain caused her toe back to her senses.

    She said, ¡°Answer the call first. After you¡¯re done with the call¡­ let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Lin Nuan was no longer the innocent girl who hadn¡¯t entered society. Having experienced sex, and furthermore, facing such a masculine and bewitching man like Fu Huai¡¯an, who could stay in control?

    With such a reply, Fu Huai¡¯an let go of Lin Nuan and sat back into his seat.

    Lin Nuan brought the seat back to an upright position and fixed her messy hair.

    There was already a thinyer of sweat on her body; her hair also stuck to her neck. Only after several strokes did she gather all those stray locks of hair.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lu Qili¡¯s name on the screen of his phone and smirked. Lu Qili was indeed relentless.

    Through his peripheral vision, he saw Lin Nuan biting onto the rubber band on her wrist, using her fingers to tie her hair up. He answered the call and put it on speakerphone in front of Lin Nuan in an aboveboard manner.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother came to look for me today!¡± Lu Qili sounded anxious. ¡°She knows Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity. She also says she knows how your stepmother in that Jiang family caused you and Sis Xiangsi to let each other slip by because you were undercover when you were in the special forces. Is that true?¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was tying her hair up, nced towards the screen of the phone held in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand.

    The blue light from the screen illuminated Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chiseled features. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s usually calm eyes contract slightly, Lin Nuan felt her heart in her throat.

    Lin Nuan knew about Fu Huai¡¯an serving in the special forces¡­

    The first time she met Fu Huai¡¯an, he had appeared in front of her as a member of the special forces.

    ¡°Did she find you just to tell you this?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was calm.

    On the other end of the line, Lu Qili was momentarily silent after getting no reply from Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°She told me to give you a message. If you don¡¯t wish for anything to happen to the people around you, don¡¯t fight with Fu Tianci for the Kaide Corporation that doesn¡¯t belong to you in the first ce. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be plenty of people willing to pay money to buy information on you!¡±

    There was suddenly a glint of a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He calmly said, ¡°Then you can tell her that she can go ahead and try! I don¡¯t care¡­¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Lu Qili was very anxious.

    ¡°If it¡¯s something like this in the future, I won¡¯t trouble you to call me! I hope Miss Lu can forget about this number from now on. It¡¯s troublesome to change a work number.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked up as he replied. Seeing the worried look in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, he smiled. ¡°Your phone calls will make my wife very unhappy. It troubles me to see my wife unhappy!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Why did he drag her into this?

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s explicit show of affection caused Lin Nuan to temporarily forget about the danger mentioned in Lu Qili¡¯s call.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth twitch, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°That¡¯s all¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call and tossed the phone onto the console. With one hand on the steering wheel and looking at Lin Nuan, who was now fixing her fringe after tying her hair up into a low ponytail, his mind was full of what Lu Qili had just said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s information was absolutely confidential in the national security system. Fu Huai¡¯an was once an undercover, but when he wrapped up his operations, he killed every single person that shouldn¡¯t be left alive. Even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity from that time was made to look like he had received the death penalty and had been executed. That was so Fu Huai¡¯an could lead a safe life in the future.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother could y some tricks in front of men, but she certainly wasn¡¯t capable of discovering such ssified information!

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t take this so-called threat to heart.

    She was likely making usations on hearsay.

    Otherwise, based on Fu Tianci¡¯s mother¡¯s character, she would have approached Fu Huai¡¯an personally, or even approached Lin Nuan. She wouldn¡¯t test him through Lu Qili¡­

    ¡°Satisfied?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan fixed her hair and her clothes, then turned her head sideways and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t push everything on to me, I wasn¡¯t unhappy at all.¡±

    ¡°You say one thing but think another!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he started the engine and turned on the windshield wiper. After several swipes from the windshield wiper, the windshield was clear again. ¡°I still prefer the you in bed, where you¡¯re more honest.¡±

    After he flicked on the turning signal, he got on the road.

    At the mention of her being honest in bed, Lin Nuan¡¯s neck blushed. She wrapped the jacket around her firmly, turning her head sideways to look outside the window, pretending she had heard nothing. However, there was a thinyer of sweat on her palms.

    The rain in Haicheng seemed to be getting heavier. Lin Nuan leaned against the genuine leather seat and listened to the light musicing from the stereo, gradually feeling sleepy.

    ¡°There¡¯s cake in the backseat. Don¡¯t fall asleep yet. If you¡¯re not full, you can fill your stomach with that¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had noticed that Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t eaten much today. Afraid that she hadn¡¯t eaten her fill, he reminded her of the cake bought earlier that day, the cake Tuan Tuan forgot to take out of the car.

    At the Night Pce, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t eat much. Her mind was full of nonsensical stuff, and it affected her appetite. After that intense kiss with Fu Huai¡¯an, she indeed felt hungry now.

    Lin Nuan held her seatbelt and turned her head around. Indeed, there was a cake box in the backseat.

    She lengthened the seatbelt a little and extended her arm¡­ grabbing the cake box with much difficulty. She then ced it in herp and opened it up.

    ¡°Do you want some?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sneered. ¡°Too sweet¡­¡±

    She opened the cake box and found a piece of strawberry cake inside¡ªTuan Tuan¡¯s favorite.

    Lin Nuan looked at the dashboard; Tuan Tuan should have fallen asleep by this hour. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to leave the cake until tomorrow; it would be better just to buy Tuan Tuan a fresh slice.

    Lin Nuan picked up the strawberry atop the cake with a fork and sent it into her mouth. ¡°On the one hand, you¡¯re asking Tuan Tuan to go on a diet; on the other, you¡¯re buying him cake. You¡¯re truly a father who says one thing but thinks another!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 523 - Fu Huaiâ€™an, Arenâ€™t You Annoying!

    <h4>Chapter 523: Fu Huai¡¯an, Aren¡¯t You Annoying!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan finally found an opportunity to use the phrase, ¡°say one thing but think another¡±!

    ¡°Regarding your birth mother¡¯s matter, I have already handled it. I n to send her to the Qing Mingshan vi and arrange for three nurses to take care of her in rotation. It will be convenient for you if you want to head over. It¡¯s got to be better than a mental facility. What do you think?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand froze as she was about to send the cake to her mouth. Only after a moment did she ce it inside her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to live together, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an halted in his speech, afraid of rubbing salt in Lin Nuan¡¯s wound.

    ¡°I get what you mean! I think your arrangement is great, also¡­ there¡¯s Tuan Tuan at home. It¡¯s not so good if Tuan Tuanes to know this!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt that the cream cake in her mouth was a little greasy and nd.

    ¡°Although her condition is peaceful now, no one knows if she will lose control of her emotions at any moment. It would be terrible if Tuan Tuan got hurt then!¡±

    Lin Nuan held the spoon in her hand. After swallowing all the cream in her mouth, she turned her head and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Your arrangement is excellent! I¡¯m grateful to you!¡±

    ¡°Those words of gratitude, leave them for the bed!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Did this person have to be so straightforward?

    The lingering taste of cream in her mouth seemed to turn rich all of a sudden.

    Lin Nuan cut a mouthful with her fork and sent it to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips¡­

    Smelling the aroma of the cream, Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and took a nce at it, then stared ahead again. ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet stuff, you eat it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Showing my gratitude to you!¡± Lin Nuan gently waved it under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s nose. The aroma of the cream entered Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s nostrils.

    Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to deliver the cream cake to my mouth using something else, I¡¯m very willing to eat a few mouthfuls.¡±

    ¡°There?¡± Lin Nuan asked subconsciously.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head and nced at Lin Nuan, suddenly feeling that his little bride was kind of endearingly silly and adorable.

    ¡°Such as¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand on the steering wheel as his otherrge hand pointed at his heart.

    Lin Nuan retracted her hand and covered her chest with one hand, blushing from her neck all the way up to her ears. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, aren¡¯t you annoying!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu¡¯s gratitude is only lip service!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes as he stared ahead, seemingly in a jovial mood as he teased his shy little bride.

    Although Lin Nuan was already red in the face and ears, she deliberately sulked. ¡°Am I not feeding you cake?¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan try to sound tough, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing softly.

    Lin Nuan apparently misunderstood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sughter and turned even redder.

    She had been feeling vexed by Lu Qili and Chu Xun, but after Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s teasing, those emotions had silently dissipated¡­

    ¡­

    Back at Tianfu Bay¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan into the room and hooked the door shut with his leg.

    A loud thud resulted, startling Lin Nuan and making her p Fu Huai¡¯an hard on the shoulder¡­

    ¡°Be softer! That was so loud, what if we wake up Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kicked away his leather shoes and stood frozen at the entrance for a while. It was very quiet in the house; it didn¡¯t seem like Tuan Tuan was woken up by the noise.

    Only the fat cat, who had originally been sound asleep, stirred. Its ears moved a little, and it looked up, its eyes appearing particrly clear in the night.

    Seeing its master and mistress return, the fat cat stretchedzily and scooted out from the cage. It nimbly hopped onto the coffee table, followed by the sofa, before jumping back onto the ground and jogging to the entrance, meowing.

    The fat cat ran to a spot near Fu Huai¡¯an, squatted down, then looked up at its master who was carrying its mistress in a horizontal fashion. The cat tiredly opened its mouth and licked its nose before getting up and curling its tail as it rubbed its body against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pants, making afortable gurgling sound.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thoughts were all on Lin Nuan, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the fat cat. Hearing no movement from upstairs, he immediately carried Lin Nuan up.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an raised his leg, the fat cat lost its support and shakily stumbled two steps forward. Seeing its master take long strides up the stairs, the fat cat shook its head, hurriedly following behind on its stumpy little legs.

    Lin Nuan was nervous as her arms circled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, her heart rate escting immensely.

    Upstairs, the fat cat had wanted to follow Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan into the bedroom, but it was removed from the room by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg.

    In a bid to get Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to open the door, the fat cat leaned its paws against the door, lowering its head and meowing.

    Seeing that no one was opening the door, the fat cat meowed in protest as it wed against the door with all its might.

    Suddenly hearing a thud on the door, the fat cat promptly retracted its ws. Sulking, it ran two steps towards the stairs. It then stopped and turned its head to look at the shut door, looking as if it was nning to scoot away cleverly should someone open the door.

    In the darkness, the entire vi was extremely quiet.

    Lin Nuan was pressed against the door as the heavily breathing Fu Huai¡¯an aggressively kissed her lips. He nimbly removed his suit jacket, and hisrge hand then went under Lin Nuan¡¯s jacket¡­

    The watch that he didn¡¯t get the chance to remove felt so cold to the touch that Lin Nuan let out a soft gasp.

    She stood on tiptoes and tightly circled her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, closing her eyes in the darkness and reciprocating Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gesture with all her passion.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand around Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist; underneath his palm was Lin Nuan¡¯s firm and smooth curves, almost driving Fu Huai¡¯an crazy.

    As the jacket was unbuttoned and slipped to the floor, Lin Nuan was lifted off her feet.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked two steps towards the bed, then suddenly stopped to ask Lin Nuan, ¡°Do you want cream cake?¡±

    Lin Nuan red at Fu Huai¡¯an. In the darkness, Fu Huai¡¯an smiled, then knelt on one knee by the bed and ced her upon it. His left hand was propped by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, his right hand pulling out his shirt, which was held within his belt. Hisrge hand nimbly unbuttoned his shirt as he lowered his head and kissed Lin Nuan, unable to resist.

    The bit of stubble that had grown out on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chin made Lin Nuan feel a little prickly as they kissed¡­

    Sensing the man¡¯srge hand lift the bottom of her sweater, Lin Nuan cooperatively raised her arms. Their lips parted momentarily while her head wasing out of the sweater. As the sweaternded on the ground, the duo¡¯s lips glued together again.

    Underneath the sweater, Lin Nuan was wearing a racerback tank top; it had a plunging neckline¡­

    With the delicate and wonderful sight of her chest in view, Fu Huai¡¯an let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips once again, his throat slightly vibrating as he frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you wearing so much?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    It was so cold today, couldn¡¯t she wear a bit more?

    What¡¯s more, Lin Nuan was wearing a wide-cored sweater. If she didn¡¯t wear a tank top, after removing her jacket, the cor could slip at any moment to reveal the bra strap underneath¡ªwould that be a pretty sight?

    That night, Fu Huai¡¯an was probably trying to use his body to tell Lin Nuan that his heart and liver belonged to her. Because of that, he went a little overboard, to the point that they likely couldn¡¯t continue to sleep on therge bed. Fu Huai¡¯an could only carry Lin Nuan over to rest in the guest room after they were done washing up.

 Chapter 524 - Why Did They Come to the Guest Room?

    <h4>Chapter 524: Why Did They Come to the Guest Room?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Early the next morning, Lin Nuan had to force herself to open her eyes.

    She remembered that she had promised to take Tuan Tuan to the kindergarten.

    Lin Nuan felt sore and fatigued throughout. The exhausted Lin Nuan sat up with great effort. The sounds of the shower from the bathroom didn¡¯t sound like they came from the right direction; only after inspecting her surroundings did she realize that this wasn¡¯t the master bedroom.

    Why did theye to the guest room?

    Lin Nuan lifted the sheets. Her legs felt so sore that it took her effort to shift her legs off the bed.

    <i>Fu Huai¡¯an, the big lecher!?</i>Lin Nuan internally mumbled!

    She picked up her sleeping robe and put it on, tightening the belt before standing up with support from the sides of the bed, nning to go to the master bedroom to wash up.

    The minute she entered the master bedroom, which had its windows shut tight all night, a lewd scent attacked her senses, giving Lin Nuan a shock.

    Her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes were strewn all over the ground, and the silk bed sheets were also in a mess.

    Bits and pieces from the night before began reying in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind, making her entire body heat up.

    If she hadn¡¯t forced herself to wake up, if Auntie Li saw the master bedroom like this, with this stench and in such a state¡­

    She really wouldn¡¯t have the face to face Auntie Li!

    At the thought of this, Lin Nuan was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t be bothered with the soreness she was feeling all over her body. She immediately bent over to pick up the clothes on the ground and tossed them onto therge bed, then turned around and walked over to the windows to open them and ventte the room.

    She then rolled up the bedsheets together with those dirty clothes she had tossed onto the bed, hugging them as she entered the bathroom.

    Lin Nuan finished tidying up the master bedroom in one breath. Even after opening the windows and letting the fresh air enter the room for a good while, Lin Nuan still felt that there was a stench in the room, unsure whether it was merely a psychological effect.

    She found a bottle of air freshener in the bathroom and sprayed it, then took the dirty clothes and bedsheets downstairs, stuffing them into theundry basket and washing machine respectively.

    After she was done with all this, a thinyer of sweat had already formed on Lin Nuan¡¯s body.

    Lin Nuan went up the stairs with the support of the handrails, then took a hot bath. Only then did she feel like the soreness of her body was eased.

    Lin Nuan exited the bathroom after blowing her hair to a half-dry state. She then spread fresh sheets over the bed. She nced at her watch; seeing that it was still early, she nned to let Tuan Tuan sleep for 20 more minutes before waking him up. She herself fell on the bed.

    Very quickly, she felt drowsy. The speed at which Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes opened and closed became slower and slower.

    The tiny Tuan Tuan stood tiptoe on one foot and, with great difficulty, finally managed to open the door. He saw Lin Nuan, who had fallen asleep, wearing a sleeping robe as she curled up on the bed, with nothing covering her.

    The little one bounced towards Lin Nuan, his hands spread on therge bed as he stood again, on tiptoes, and edged his little face close to Lin Nuan. Seeing Lin Nuan sleeping with her cheeks flushed red, Tuan Tuan, who was only in his Little Moomo pajamas, felt that the room was a little cold.

    Tuan Tuan was afraid Mama might catch a cold, so he ran to the French windows and pushed against the ss with both hands effortfully. He then took a nket from his own closet and half-dragged-half-carried it to the master bedroom, huffing and puffing.

    After cing the nket on the sofa, Tuan Tuan wiped his sweat with the back of his chubby little hand. After, he gently closed the door before dragging the nket to the side of the bed, huffing and puffing.

    Tuan Tuan was short and had little strength. He ran over and raised the nket, wanting to ce it on the bed, but with a slip of his hand, the nket fell onto the ground.

    Tuan Tuan stood rooted to the ground, not sure what to do. He stared at therge nket by his feet, then turned to look at the soundly asleep Lin Nuan¡­

    Tuan Tuan rooted for himself; he was a little man, Papa had said it¡­ he had to take care of Mama. Papa also said one would catch a cold if they slept without a nket!

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s fair and tender little face tightened as he thought hard toe up with a solution, a look of seriousness on his face.

    After a long while, Tuan Tuan suddenly propped his hands against therge bed and raised his chubby little leg, climbing onto the bed with much difficulty. Tuan Tuan¡¯s entire body was sprawled on the bed as he lifted the nket up a little. He then sat on the bed and pulled up the nket little by little, his tiny bottom shifting back little by little¡­

    Tuan Tuan, who was using all his strength, suddenly felt the nket¡¯s weight lighten. His entire being then involuntarily did a backward somersault. His little hand, however, held the nket in a death grip, and he refused to let go, so he was rolled into the sheets. By the time Tuan Tuan dizzily crawled out from within the sheets, his ck and soft hair was already a mess.

    Seeing that the nket had been entirely pulled up by him, his mouth widened in a smile. His little bottom then stuck up as he covered Lin Nuan with those nkets.

    Tuan Tuan, who had to exert all this effort right after waking, was exhausted by now. He opened his mouth and let out a yawn, then squirmed under the nket, his body tightly pressed against the warm Lin Nuan, thinking¡­ he¡¯d just shut his eyes and stay by Mama¡¯s side for five minutes, just five minutes would do!

    Soon after, the child¡¯s light breathing fell as Lin Nuan¡¯s breathing rose.

    Downstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an had already finished his breakfast, but he had yet to see Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuane down.

    Auntie Li just told him that Tuan Tuan was already awake. He had said he would just take a look at Mama, and then he¡¯d change into his clothes himself ande downstairs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at his wristwatch, then folded the newspaper and set it down at the corner of the dining table. He then stood up to go to the master bedroom.

    The minute he opened the door, Fu Huai¡¯an saw arge and a small body sharing a nket, sleeping soundly; the other half of the nket had drooped to the ground.

    Such a heartwarming scene was hard toe by. Fu Huai¡¯an gently let go of the door handle, unable to bear waking them up.

    However¡­ if he still didn¡¯t do so, Tuan Tuan would bete for kindergarten.

    Just as he was hesitating about whether or not to wake them up, Lin Nuan suddenly tossed around, her arm falling on Tuan Tuan, who was sleeping by her side.

    Lin Nuan got a scare from the warm and soft touch and immediately propped herself up. The remaining half of the nket that was still on the bed fell to the ground before Lin Nuan had a chance to catch it.

    The sleepy Lin Nuan turned her head and saw that what her arm came into contact with earlier was Tuan Tuan, who was in his Little Moomo pajamas.

    His hands were crossed under his chubby little face, and his little bottom was sticking out as hey sprawled on the bed, fast asleep.

    Because the nket had fallen off, Tuan Tuan felt cold, so he curled up his little body, then mumbled something before falling asleep again.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s going to bete for kindergarten if we don¡¯t wake him up!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reminded her.

    Lin Nuan nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, then at the sound asleep Tuan Tuan next to her, hesitating.

    After bringing up the nket to cover Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan gently patted Tuan Tuan on his back. Sensing Tuan Tuan move a little, she then gently spoke into his ear, saying, ¡°Tuan Tuan, time to wake up and go to kindergarten!¡±

    Tuan Tuan had yet to wake. Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, he subconsciously turned over, his two little arms hugging Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, his chubby little face rubbing against Lin Nuan as he found afortable spot. His soft little mouth pressed against Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist. He seemed like he was going to doze off again.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­¡± Lin Nuan called Tuan Tuan¡¯s name softly, gently caressing Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face and head. She spoke into the little one¡¯s ear. ¡°Time to go to kindergarten! You promised to bring Little Candy a bag of candy.¡±

 Chapter 525 - Donâ€™t Let Yourself Get Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 525: Don¡¯t Let Yourself Get Hurt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing this, Tuan Tuan¡¯s fair and tender ears moved slightly.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s soothing palms stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s little tummy.

    Tuan Tuan felt ticklish from the touch. Before he could open his eyes, he already started giggling.

    Seeing Tuan Tuan open his ck and bright eyes with much difficulty, Lin Nuan rubbed his tummy again. Tuan Tuan held a hand to his belly and cackled withughter.

    When he turned his head, Tuan Tuan revealed a big grin.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan into her arms. ¡°Littlezy bum, you¡¯re going to bete for kindergarten¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s blurred vision caught sight of Lin Nuan¡¯s vibrant features. As his vision cleared up, he realized he was hugged in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms. Tuan Tuan was super happy.

    ¡°Mama¡­¡± Tuan Tuan sounded a little sleepy.

    ¡°En, wake up and rinse before having breakfast!¡± Lin Nuan rubbed her nose against Tuan Tuan¡¯s.

    Tuan Tuan kept giggling, his two chubby little hands wrapped around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck.

    Seeing the mother-and-son duo so chummy this early in the morning, Fu Huai¡¯an released the door handle and ced his hand on the door. ¡°Fat Tuan Tuan, stop wasting time! Hurry!¡±

    Even though he was called Fat Tuan Tuan by Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan liked the feeling of seeing his papa and mama the minute he opened his eyes. This made the little one feel incredibly blissful. He called out to Fu Huai¡¯an in his soft and cute voice. ¡°Papa!¡±

    With the sense of sleepiness gradually dissipating, Tuan Tuan got up from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms and obediently went to wash up and change his clothes by himself.

    Lin Nuan also washed up simply before heading down for breakfast.

    Because she remembered the promise to Little Candy, Lin Nuan stuffed a bag of candy inside Tuan Tuan¡¯s school bag before eating breakfast.

    Tuan Tuan held a milk ss in his hand, his hands sprawled on the little dining chair as he drank his milk and stared at the ss of juice in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands with those ck and bright eyes of his.

    This was a scene that reyed at breakfast nearly every morning. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were fixed on his newspaper, not looking at the mother-and-son duo. He knew that next, Lin Nuan would hand her ss to Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t greedy; after gulping down two big mouthfuls, he raised the cup with both hands and handed it back to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan beamed as she drew a napkin and wiped the orange juice mustache on Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡­

    In the car.

    Tuan Tuan was seated in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, a look of seriousness on his face as he clumsily exined the story in the drawing book to Lin Nuan.

    Even though these stories were too childish for Lin Nuan, she felt that this was a good way to train Tuan Tuan¡¯s speaking abilities, so she listened very attentively.

    After Tuan Tuan finished telling the story of the little bees fighting, Lin Nuan asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Do your arms still ache?¡±

    Tuan Tuan rubbed his meaty little arms through his uniform, then raised his head and nodded at Lin Nuan, then shook his head.

    Lin Nuan stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head. Although she felt that what she was about to suggest was a little cowardly, she still voiced it out, saying, ¡°In the future, if you encounter a situation like yesterday, you can go straight to the teacher!¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then decided to obey his mother, nodding his head seriously. ¡°En!¡±

    ¡­

    At the entrance of the kindergarten.

    The minute Lin Nuan got out of the car with Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand in hers, she saw Little Candy jump out of the back seat of You Nainai¡¯s cheap car.

    Little Candy was dressed like she usually was, in a girl¡¯s skirted school uniform over a pair of boy¡¯s trousers. Her short hair was bunched up into a ponytail sticking up in the air, and she was also wearing a pink clip. Her thick fringe didn¡¯t hide the white gash on her head.

    Little Candy closed the car door with great strength, then saw Lin Nuan squatting by the car and tidying up Tuan Tuan¡¯s cor. She excitedly jumped up and yelled, ¡°Tuan Tuan! Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head around.

    You Nainai got out of the car as well, berating Little Candy for her loud voice.

    Indeed, Little Candy¡¯s voice had attracted the attention of the parents at the entrance who were sending their kids to school.

    Lin Nuan retrieved the bag of candy from Tuan Tuan¡¯s school bag and handed it to Tuan Tuan, then walked hand-in-hand with Tuan Tuan to Little Candy.

    Tuan Tuan handed the bag of candy to Little Candy, who happily received it from his hands. ¡°Tuan Tuan, you didn¡¯t forget!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was a little embarrassed as he shook his head. ¡°Mama remembered.¡±

    ¡°Is this the kid who fought with you yesterday?¡±

    The minute those words came out of Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth, they were interrupted by a shrill female voice.

    You Nainai and Lin Nuan both turned to the source of the voice. A svelte woman adorned in jewels and wearing thetest season¡¯s Chanel suit looked in Lin Nuan and You Nainai¡¯s direction. Her beautiful eyes were staring coldly at them, not attempting to hide her high-and-mighty attitude.

    That parent¡¯s vision swept over the cheap car next to You Nainai and Lin Nuan, then back to the oddly-dressed Little Candy. She began snickering. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kindergarten? Why are they taking in just any Tom, Dick, or Harry? I¡¯ve got to talk to the principal one day; if theyck money, I can sponsor! Wouldn¡¯t they be harming the kids if they just take in any Tom, Dick, or Harry! Our kids are all so precious, their fathers all general managers, if not presidents¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had seen the kid next to that parent before¡ªit was one of the two kids who had fought with Tuan Tuan.

    That kid stood next to his mother, cautiously sneaking a nce in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. He lowered his head and stared at the unfinished chocte in his hands, not uttering a sound.

    You Nainai¡¯s motto had always been that if one could use physical means, there was no point in wasting time arguing¡­

    Seeing the infuriated You Nainai roll up her sleeves, Lin Nuan grabbed her wrists.

    The vicious-tongued parent pulled her child with her as she retreated a step. ¡°Low-ss people are indeed low-ss. What standard is this!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate features under her tweed cap carried a smile in them. ¡°In this day and age, general managers and presidents are all over the streets! One throw of a brick will strike a dozen or so of them! Even the boss of a vegetable and fruit grocery will print ¡®President of Grocery Trading Firm¡¯ on his name card.¡±

    The expression of the female parent, who was still mocking Lin Nuan and You Nainai in a sarcastic tone, suddenly darkened.

    Lin Nuan then lightly smiled and stroked Tuan Tuan and Little Candy¡¯s heads. ¡°As if anyone¡¯s father isn¡¯t a president! Alright¡­ go into kindergarten now!¡±

    The identity of Little Candy¡¯s father was no longer a secret among their circle!

    With Tang Zheng¡¯s status, who dared to say he wasn¡¯t bold and assured?

    ¡°What standard is this!¡± That parent glowered at Lin Nuan before lowering her head and educating her kid. ¡°In the future, if anyone daresy a finger on you, especially those who have no right to be in the kindergarten, you fight with all your might, don¡¯t lose out! Don¡¯t worry, you have your father!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was there really no problem with the way this parent was educating her child?

    Tuan Tuan obediently looked up at Lin Nuan, waving at her. ¡°Mama, bye bye!¡±

    ¡°En! Bye bye, Tuan Tuan!¡± Lin Nuan bent over and fixed Tuan Tuan¡¯s cor as she repeated her words to Tuan Tuan, still worried. ¡°Remember what Mama said, if you run into a situation like that again, don¡¯t let yourself get hurt, ok?¡±

 Chapter 526 - As If Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Lingering Influence Was Still Present

    <h4>Chapter 526: As If Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Lingering Influence Was Still Present</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan nodded hard, tiptoed, and wrapped his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. He nted a kiss on her face and then turned flush red.

    Lin Nuan smiled and pinched Tuan Tuan¡¯s nose, worried that he¡¯d be put at a disadvantage, so she said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find your teacher in time, just remember, don¡¯t let yourself get hurt. Don¡¯t be afraid. Papa and Mama are here for you! We won¡¯t bully others, but we mustn¡¯t be bullied either!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t make things especially clear with Tuan Tuan. She tried to be more vague with the way she said it.

    She only hoped that Tuan Tuan would be able to remember that no matter what happened, his own safety was the most important.

    Tuan Tuan listened to what Lin Nuan said. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if he hadn¡¯t understood or if his reflex time was a little long. It was only after some time that Tuan Tuan firmed up his fair and clean skin and nodded solemnly. ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Little Candy, remember, if someone in school bullies you, then beat them up harshly! Don¡¯t worry, Mama¡¯s around! It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, as long as they¡¯re the ones who offended you first! If you win, Mama will beat up those who dare toe looking for trouble! If you lose¡­ Mama will beat you up! Do you hear me?¡±

    You Nainai purposely said this so that the other parent would hear her. Otherwise, people would think that their Little Candy was a pushover.

    Little Candy answered crisply, ¡°I got it!¡±

    Looking at Little Candy, who was smiling sweetly¡­

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was no wonder that Little Candy had to keep transferring between kindergartens previously. They said that no kindergarten in Haicheng would dare to ept Little Candy anymore. This child was a tough one to begin with, and she even had such a tough mother!

    Seeing the back views of Little Candy and Tuan Tuan holding hands, entering the kindergarten gantly and in high spirits, Lin Nuan smiled without any awkwardness.

    You Nainai red fiercely at that parent from earlier.

    That parent wasn¡¯t as oppressive as You Nainai and returned to her car after throwing a fierce re toward Lin Nuan and You Nainai, instructing her driver to leave quickly¡­

    More and more cars that were sending children to school came, and it wasn¡¯t good for You Nainai¡¯s car to keep on being parked at the entrance. She nced at her watch. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be making a move as well! I still have to go to work!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright! Be careful when you¡¯re driving!¡±

    You Nainai heard Lin Nuan¡¯s words, and before she could reply, she suddenly thought of something, and her ears instantly turned red.

    You Nainai lowered her head and answered, then walked over to the driver¡¯s seat. Her disposition waspletely different from earlier when she seemed as if she was going to charge up and get into a fight.

    The moment You Nainai entered her car, she grabbed tightly onto the steering wheel, feeling extremely vexed¡­

    How could she have acted so strongly before Sir Fu¡¯s wife earlier?

    You Nainai¡¯s fear toward Fu Huai¡¯an was something that had gone on for a very long time. Even when she was in front of Lin Nuan, it felt as if Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lingering influence was present, resulting in her instinctively feeling awe toward Lin Nuan as well.

    ¡­

    On the way back to Tianfu Bay, Lin Nuan unexpectedly received Lin Ran¡¯s phone call.

    When Lin Nuan saw that the call was from Lin Ran, she had a strange and unexinable premonition¡­

    Today was the day that Old Madam Lin was celebrating her birthday!

    In the past, the Lin family would throw a great celebration for Old Madam Lin, let alone¡­ Given that the Lin family had just been put through such an ordeal, they¡¯d definitely be wanting to throw a grand celebration to drive away bad luck.

    With Lin Ran calling her at this time, Lin Nuan could understand what her intentions were without picking up the call.

    That morning, after Lin Ran and Lin Nuan spoke on the phone, a tiny and subtle change had taken ce between the two of them. It wasn¡¯t anything big, but the two of them could both sense it.

    Lin Nuan looked out the window to where the streets kept on appearing to be moving in reverse, recalling how Lin Ran had been suppressing her voice as she broke out in tears at the end of their previous phone call.

    Bringing her gaze back, she tucked the stray hair next to her eyes to the back and hugged her bag with her left hand. She then epted the call, putting the phone next to her ear.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be going back for the banquet. If you wish to go, then just go ahead!¡±

    Lin Ran went straight to the point and stated the reason for this call.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an already got someone to send a gift in his name. I won¡¯t be going. Even if you aren¡¯t around, if I were to go¡­ there will inevitably be others who willpare us and put us both in an awkward situation.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was clear and calm, so much so that Lin Ran was taken by surprise.

    After a short moment of silence, Lin Ran once again heaved a sigh of relief at Lin Nuan¡¯s calmness. She said honestly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very happy to hear you say that you aren¡¯t going! The reason I¡¯m calling you is for Mom!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned to look at the moving traffic outside. She rolled down the window and let the cool wind enter. She felt a lot more awake, but there was inevitably more noise sent through the phone.

    She saw through her peripheral vision that Uncle Hu, who was driving, was looking at her through the rearview mirror. Lin Nuan looked to the front.

    Uncle Hu quickly drew back his gaze, feeling uneasy.

    Lin Nuan sounded very vague when she was making the call, and Uncle Hu thought that Lin Nuan was talking to her ex-lover. He was secretly hesitating about whether he should remind Mr. Fu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it,¡± Lin Nuan replied.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up.¡±

    Lin Ran was very direct, and Lin Nuan also said goodbye before hanging up the call.

    She put her phone back into her bag and then rolled up the window.

    Red light.

    The car came to a gradual stop. And outside¡­ the huge screen in Sunlight Square was ying a video that seemed to have been shot from a phone. It was Fu Tianci, whose face was covered in bruises.

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised and rolled down the car window.

    On the huge screen, Fu Tianci was standing on stage, and the angle of the shot was from the audience¡¯s view, which was between two cameras.

    Although Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hear what Fu Tianci was saying on stage, the screen was soon changed to a female anchor who was broadcasting entertainment news. A screenshot of Fu Tianci¡¯s Weibo was disyed next to her.

    Lin Nuan frowned and took her phone from her bag, opening up Weibo and searching for Fu Tianci¡¯s Weibo ount, ¡°King of Haicheng.¡± The moment the page opened up, what she saw was a post on the top of the page that had been shared a crazy number of times.

    [@King of Haicheng: I don¡¯t know if this part will be cut out of tonight¡¯s telecast, so I¡¯m posting it here in advance¡­]

    Lin Nuan concurrently rolled up the car window as she tapped the video to y it.

    Fu Tianci was holding a microphone and standing on stage, pointing to his injuries while saying slowly, ¡°These injuries were given to me by my father because he refuses to allow me to participate in the show. Haicheng TV Station¡¯s President Chu was still cooperating with my father not long ago, wanting to chase me out and forbidding me from continuing to participate in the show! Although I don¡¯t know what the producer said to President Chu Xunter on, I guess the reason I can continue to stand here on this stage is that¡­ no matter how outstanding my performance is, I won¡¯t be here for long! You won¡¯t have many chances to listen to me sing. Let¡¯s just make every song count! Isn¡¯t that right, Old Wang?¡±

    Fu Tianci suddenly called out, facing downstage with the microphone still next to his mouth. Fu Tianci walked off the stage and said while grinning, ¡°Come,e,e¡­ Before I sing, let me introduce you to our producer, Old Wang! This Old Wang is definitely not the same as the Neighbor Old?Wang?<sup>1</sup>?! He¡¯s definitely an earnest Old Wang!¡±

    The audience broke out intoughter after hearing Fu Tianci¡¯s humorous words.

 Chapter 527 - Is Old Master Fu Trying to Send Away a Beggar?

    <h4>Chapter 527: Is Old Master Fu Trying to Send Away a Beggar?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The producer, Old Wang, was cursing in his heart, feeling infuriated. Yet, he still had to maintain a smile¡­

    After introducing the producer, Fu Tianci returned to the stage and said, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t believe me, then just keep on watching. I¡¯ll definitely not be able to get to the very end. They¡¯ll definitely rig the audience¡¯s votes. These are all schemes that the broadcast station is used to¡­¡±

    The phone¡¯s camera changed direction and happened to film the show¡¯s producer wiping off his sweat with a tissue.

    The person filming let out a softugh and then continued filming Fu Tianci.

    Old Wang¡¯s emotions were in chaos, and he kept on cursing in his heart. He always felt that Fu Tianci was a foolish and insensible kid. He hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Tianci would be so quick-witted and knew what they were nning!

    Fu Tianci grinned and shrugged toward the audience. ¡°Alright, after talking so much crap, I¡¯m going to start singing! Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to sing that many more songs! Ohh¡­ right! I almost forgot Haicheng TV Station¡¯s President Chu Xun. Let me present a limerick to our Chu Xun, President Chu, who will definitely be taking me off the show! Chu Xun, Chu Xun, is invincible! Father is a b*stard, mother is a h**ker! Human and beast unite, bing invincible! Thank you!¡±

    After saying this, Fu Tianci chuckled. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to stay on this stage anymore, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive myself if I didn¡¯t curse her a little! Alright¡­ Today, it¡¯ll still be an original song, ¡®I Let Myself Down.¡¯¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Fu Tianci was such a sarcastic person that he was even sharper than all the sarcastic people Lin Nuan had met added together.

    If Chu Xun were to see this Weibo post, she would probably be so infuriated that she¡¯d faint.

    Even Uncle Hu, who was seated in front, couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Aiyoh, this Young Master Fu really doesn¡¯t show mercy with what he says!¡±

    Uncle Hu¡¯s doting and indulging tone led to Lin Nuan curling up her lips and letting out a softugh as well.

    In the video, Fu Tianci sang a rock song this time around. As a boy who was going through his voice-changing phase, there was a unique hoarseness in his voice, and he sang to his heart¡¯s content¡­

    Lin Nuan had to admit that Fu Tianci really did have singing talent!

    He didn¡¯t have any stage fright at all. When on the stage, he disyed a style that was unique to himself, and others wouldn¡¯t be able to imitate it!

    Regardless of whether he was singing about the innocence and pain of campus days, slow or soothing songs, or even the current rock music, they all had an evident ¡°Fu Tianci¡± trait.

    Such a Fu Tianci was filled with youthful vigor, filled with agitation, and appeared to be in high spirits, demonstrating confidence and ease!

    Would such a Fu Tianci be willing to be engaged to the daughter of Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family?

    Lin Nuan was filled with feelings of suspense when she thought about the engagement ceremony that would be taking ce the next day.

    Be it in consideration of Fu Huai¡¯an or of Fu Tianci himself, Lin Nuan hoped that the engagement tomorrow wouldn¡¯t take ce sessfully.

    After all, Fu Tianci was still so young. He had the capital of youth to be arrogant. He should go through this most brilliant period of his life and then meet thatdy with whom he would fall deeply in love¡­

    Lin Nuan understood that Fu Tianci¡¯s father had arranged for this political marriage so that his son would have a bargaining chip that would allow him topete against Fu Huai¡¯an.

    However, Lin Nuan felt that if Fu Tianci¡¯s father loved him enough, then he should be asking Fu Tianci¡¯s opinion. Shouldn¡¯t he ask what Fu Tianci really wanted instead of robbing Fu Tianci of his dreams and interests, forcing him to ept what he felt was the best?

    Regardless of whether this was something that Fu Tianci would be able to ept¡­

    Lin Nuan felt that given Fu Tianci¡¯s character, even daring to kick up a fuss at the broadcast station¡­ If he really didn¡¯t wish to get engaged, no one would be able to do anything to him!

    Thinking of Fu Tianci¡¯s battle prowess, Lin Nuan smiled with a hint of self-ridicule, feeling that she was worrying too much.

    Even if Fu Tianci had epted what his father forced him into, lowering his stand for now and getting engaged, Lin Nuan believed that he would have ten thousand ways to force Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family not to let their daughter get engaged to him. With just his mouth alone, something that seemed to be soaked with poison, who would ever be able to tolerate him as long as he spoke up?

    ¡­

    Morning.

    Secretary Song, who worked for Old Master Fu, personally made a trip to the Kaide Corporation to look for Fu Huai¡¯an. He brought along an agreement, which Old Master Fu himself had signed.

    Secretary Song had brought a signed document that listed how Fu Qingquan¡¯s shares would be allocated after his death¡­

    Old Master Fu was willing to split all the shares from the Kaide Corporation under his name into three unequal portions. Fu Tianci would take 75% of it, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother would take 15% of it, and Fu Huai¡¯an would be given 10% of it. Old Master Fu hoped that Fu Huai¡¯an could wait until Fu Tianci grew up before he stepped back and handed over the Kaide Corporation to Fu Tianci.

    As he looked at the smiling Secretary Song, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold features were dyed in ayer of smile. He took out a cigarette with one hand and then held a lighter in the other. Heid back on the leather sofa with his legs crossed, in no hurry to light up the cigarette.

    Fu Huai¡¯an yed around with the metal lighter and, while smiling, asked Secretary Song, ¡°In Secretary Song¡¯s opinion, is Fu Tianci someone who shows talent in managing the Kaide Corporation?¡± His deep voice seemed as if it came out from his chest, having an oppressive feeling.

    Secretary Song held up the document. Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have the intention to take it, he smiled and ced it on the coffee table before saying, ¡°Fu Tianci is still too young. When he grows up, he¡¯ll definitely be very outstanding. He¡¯s a member of the Fu family, after all. It¡¯s just like how both Old Master Fu and President Fu are both rare talents in management!¡±

    Other than that, Secretary Song also mentioned Lin Nuan¡¯s prospects¡­

    He said that Old Master Fu knew AG Company¡¯s president and heard that Lin Nuan had epted the job offer for AG¡¯s new mobile phone advertisement. He even heard that Lin Nuan had been taken off the show ¡°A Sunday Date.¡± The presidents of the two broadcast stations that sent out invitations to Lin Nuan were also hesitating now.

    There was no way that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t understand such a tant threat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He let Little Lu send Secretary Song out but kept that document that had been signed by Fu Qingquan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had been the one that had brought the Kaide Corporation to its current height, devoting a lot of energy and effort into it. It was like Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s child. How could it be easy for Fu Huai¡¯an to let go of it?

    Lu Jinnan only came in after hearing that Secretary Song had left. He smiled after looking at the document that was left behind.

    Fu Qingquan was really good with his calctions. He held 65% of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares, so even if Fu Huai¡¯an had 10% of the shares, it would just be 6.5%!

    ¡°Is Old Master Fu trying to send away a beggar?¡± Lu Jinnan shook the thin piece of paper, causing pping sounds. ¡°You¡¯ve been working desperately over the years to bring the Kaide Corporation to its current state, yet he¡¯s thinking of sending you off with just 6.5% of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat there without making a sound, resting one hand on the sofa¡¯s armrest. The hand holding onto the lighter brought the cigarette to his lips, lit it, and then casually tossed the lighter onto the coffee table. White smoke seeped out from the corners of his lips, and his eyes squinted. ¡°In Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m just the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president and am paid a sry by thepany. He considered this as already a greatpensation for me¡­¡±

 Chapter 528 - How Do You Think We Should Settle This?

    <h4>Chapter 528: How Do You Think We Should Settle This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I was wondering why Old Master Fu suddenly told you to take the position of president after acknowledging Fu Tianci into the family. I was even thinking that he should be paying you a sry! So it turns out that he¡¯s been up to no good and was waiting for this chance!¡± Lu Jinnan smiled coldly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tapped the cigarette¡¯s ashes into the ashtray on the coffee table, not saying anything. His expression didn¡¯t change much.

    ¡°You should have pped this piece of junk paper into Secretary Song¡¯s face!¡± Lu Jinnan crumpled the paper into a ball and tossed it into the trash.

    ¡°Spread the news that I have the intention of leaving the Kaide Corporation!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lu Jinnan was stunned, not understanding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a puff of the cigarette and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a day of leave all these years. I n on taking Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan overseas for a few days to have fun. After I leave, you take a long leave as well¡­¡±

    ¡°If both of us leave, won¡¯t we be paving the way for the old man? Especially when it¡¯s right before the engagement between Fu Tianci and the daughter of Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family! Putting aside the point that we have no idea if those people will think that you¡¯re nning to retire after gaining great sess, handing the Kaide Corporation over to Fu Tianci¡­¡± Lu Jinnan frowned tightly. ¡°When that timees, the old man will definitely find a chance to bring in his own people!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up, and he wore the calm expression of a person who was in power and wanted to let others feel in awe of him. ¡°The moment you leave, thepany won¡¯t be able to get the recent projects. In addition to having the news that I¡¯ll be leaving the Kaide Corporation sent out, Tang Zheng will be very busy¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan suddenly figured things out and understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant!

    It seemed that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t nning on using the same slow-paced and draggy method he had been using previously!

    That was the truth. With Old Master Fu starting to grow anxious, there was no way that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t do anything and would just allow Old Master Fu to do whatever he wanted with him!

    Old Master Fu had a n, hoping that Fu Huai¡¯an could still continue to act as president for the Kaide Corporation until Fu Tianci was ready to take over!

    Lu Jinnan chuckled.

    Over the past few years, the reason that the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares had skyrocketed might not all be attributed to Fu Huai¡¯an, but Fu Huai¡¯an would at least take up arge portion of it! Now that news of Fu Huai¡¯an leaving was going to be sent out, and with thepany failing to clinch the few projects on hand, the shares would definitely plunge.

    If the Kaide Corporation¡¯s situation were to go downhill, putting aside those small shareholders, wouldn¡¯t the board of directors want to quickly get rid of the Kaide Corporation shares they had on hand?

    Lu Jinnan loosened his tie and suddenly felt exalted. Having been suppressed for so many years due to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s feelings toward the Kaide Corporation, they hadn¡¯t done anything harsh all this while.

    This time around, they could finally make a move¡­

    ¡­

    Uncle Hu drove the car into Tianfu Bay. Before they got close to the vi, he suddenly said, ¡°Is Auntie Li quarreling with someone over there?¡±

    Lin Nuan lifted her head, resting one hand on the front passenger seat¡¯s backrest and looking in the direction of the vi through the windshield.

    Auntie Li was standing within the vi¡¯s gate, and the fat British Shorthair cat was sitting on top of the gate. The cat appeared very arrogant, as if it was looking down at its territory with an air of superiority.

    There was a slightly plump middle-aged marrieddy outside the gate. She was holding onto something and saying something agitatedly. Auntie Li wasn¡¯t to be outdone and pointed her finger at the middle-aged marrieddy, her lips moving very quickly. The way she acted wouldn¡¯t lose out to the quarreling olddies in the marketce.

    Rolling down the car window a little, Lin Nuan could hear Auntie Li shouting loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not as if we¡¯re the only family with a cat in the entire estate! Why are you ming our cat just because the fish in your yard has gone missing? There are so many wild cats about. Who asked you to be so thoughtless and leave the fish in the yard? Wouldn¡¯t that attract wild cats? You¡¯re the one finding trouble for yourself, and yet you¡¯re ming our cat!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn and reluctant to admit your mistake! I already said that I saw your cat in our yard and came chasing after it! How dare you still say that it¡¯s of no concern to your family!¡± The slightly plump middle-aged marrieddy was so angry that she was panting furiously, and her choice of words was inevitably not that good. ¡°You¡¯re clearly trying to shirk responsibility despite being in the wrong! What kind of people would bring up that kind of cat! This shows that your entire family doesn¡¯t have a good upbringing! Lowly people! Nouveau riches!¡±

    People who could afford to stay in Tianfu Bay¡ªan extremely expensive ce¡ªwere either wealthy or respectable people. Other than having a strong family background, those who could afford to buy from this estate would be the nouveau riches. However, the term nouveau riches had always been considered a condemning term amongst those in the upper ss.

    Auntie Li was furious when she heard this. She wiped her wet hands on her apron, opened the gate, and stepped out, looking as if she was going to fight it out with the otherdy¡­

    The middle-aged marrieddy who was holding onto the massive koi that had been half-eaten was frightened by Auntie Li¡¯s actions and quickly took two steps back.

    That fish was clearly a good quality Showa koi. Lin Nuan¡¯s grandfather back in the Lin family enjoyed rearing koi fish, and Lin Nuan knew a little about them. It was really rare to be able to rear it to such a big size and quality.

    ¡°Who are you calling nouveau riches! Who are lowly people! Why don¡¯t you go find out what kind of person our master is! Let me tell you, the entire Tianfu Bay was built by our master¡¯spany! If we¡¯re nouveau riches and lowly people¡­ Then what would that make you!¡± Auntie Li wouldn¡¯t lose out in a quarrel either.

    ¡°Our vi in Tianfu Bay was gifted to us by the Kaide Corporation¡¯s chairman himself! So what if it was built by your master! It seems like you aren¡¯t the owner here either! Call this cat¡¯s owner out! I¡¯m not going to talk to a lowly person with no upbringing like you!¡± The middle-aged marrieddy was so angry that she was heaving and puffing.

    Auntie Li and the middle-aged marrieddy stood in the middle of the road, and Uncle Hu was unable to drive over to park the car. Lin Nuan opened the car door and called out, ¡°Auntie Li¡­¡±

    Auntie Li was just about to curse when she heard Lin Nuan calling for her. She forcibly suppressed her anger and turned to look toward Lin Nuan. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back!¡±

    When the middle-aged marrieddy heard that, she immediately walked over to Lin Nuan while holding onto that fish, speaking with a criticizing tone. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of that cat, right? Look at what your cat has done! We¡¯ve been rearing this Showa koi for so many years that it¡¯s like a lucky mascot in our family! It¡¯s been bitten to death by your cat now! How do you think that we should settle this?¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected that the middle-aged marrieddy would suddenly start grilling her. Auntie Li was afraid that with how Lin Nuan appeared to be weak and delicate, Lin Nuan might be bullied. She went up and stood before Lin Nuan. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to stop with your unreasonable pestering?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze turned toward the fat gray cat that had leaped from the gate and was running toward her with its short legs.

    The fat cat seemed as if it was trying to provoke the middle-aged marrieddy, running up to Lin Nuan and rubbing against her anklezily with its eyes half-squinted. It kept on meowing and acting cute, not realizing that it had gotten into trouble.

    The big fat cat was enjoying rubbing against Lin Nuan¡¯s leg, so much so that its four legs were already facing upward with its stomach exposed, appearing as if it was feeling veryfortable.

 Chapter 529 - Tuan Tuan and I Will Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 529: Tuan Tuan and I Will Apany You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at the big fat cat next to her feet.

    That cat seemed to notice that something wasn¡¯t right. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bend down to stroke its head like she always did but was, instead, looking at it with a shadow of a smile.

    The smart fat cat immediately rolled to its feet, shrunk its neck, and got ready to flee.

    Seeing that the fur on the big fat cat¡¯s paws and chest was wet, Lin Nuan bent down, grabbed its front paws, and lifted it up¡­

    The cat drew back its four paws, tensing up and appearing very docile.

    Lin Nuan sniffed the smell on the cat¡¯s face before carrying it in her arms, feeling relieved. She smiled at the middle-aged marrieddy and said, ¡°This can¡¯t prove that our cat killed your fish. Even if our cat did that, we still need proof.¡±

    ¡°I witnessed it with my own eyes! Isn¡¯t that evidence enough?¡± The middle-aged marrieddy saw that Lin Nuan was young and that her voice sounded soft and gentle, so she became more oppressive. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your cat around our family¡¯s pond many times! It has been setting its eyes on our fish!¡±

    ¡°I can say that I witnessed that our cat didn¡¯t bite your fish!¡± Auntie Li didn¡¯t falter.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s being unreasonable!¡± The middle-aged marrieddy looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°You must give me an exnation for this!¡±

    When Auntie Li saw the middle-aged marrieddy continuously trying to find trouble for Lin Nuan, she felt extremely infuriated. This person was just trying to pick on someone who looked like a pushover!

    ¡°Hey! We¡¯re both humans, and each of us has two eyes. How can you say that what you saw is evidence but what I saw isn¡¯t? Do you have three eyes or something?¡±

    Through the surveince monitor, a security guard had seen that Auntie Li was quarreling with this middle-aged marrieddy and hade over on a battery-operated cart. He quickly jumped off and ran over, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    When the middle-aged marrieddy saw the security guard, she anxiously exined the situation.

    ¡°We have security cameras within the estate. Let¡¯s just bring out the recordings to take a look. Moreover¡­ There¡¯ll be a fishy stench left behind in a cat¡¯s mouth when it eats fish. Since thisdy says that she was chasing after our cat, to be fair, let¡¯s have the security guard smell to see if there¡¯s any smell left behind in this cat¡¯s mouth,¡±

    Lin Nuan had spoken slowly, forming a clear contrast with the middle-aged marrieddy¡¯s frenzied state.

    All yards within Tianfu Bay¡¯s vis had been equipped with security cameras. As long as the owner gave their permission, the recordings could be obtained. This was designed in the beginning for the sake of safety.

    When the middle-aged marrieddy heard Lin Nuan saying this, she suddenly appeared a little guilty. She had seen Lin Nuan carrying the cat and smelling it earlier.

    The security guard was clear in his speech and asked if the middle-aged marrieddy was the owner. If she was, then she could present her identification document to gain ess to the surveince records.

    The middle-aged marrieddy stuttered and exined that the owner was her son-inw. He had gone overseas on a business trip and would only be back half a monthter. She then said that she¡¯d just consider herself unlucky and told Lin Nuan to keep an eye on her cat before leaving with the Showa koi.

    ¡°I hate this kind of person the most! She thinks that everyone is afraid of her!¡± Auntie Li said angrily as she pped her chest.

    After thanking the security guard, Lin Nuan carried the big fat cat and entered the vi with Auntie Li.

    Auntie Li closed the door, changed into clean indoor slippers, and couldn¡¯t help but start nagging¡­

    ¡°Kitty Cat doesn¡¯t eat fish. I went to the supermarket to buy fish for it previously, but it refuses to eat. Kitty Cat probably just wants to y with their fish! The moment she came, she started going on about how her son-inw is the young master of Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family and that we can¡¯t afford to offend them and stuff like that. She¡¯s really¡­¡±

    Kitty Cat was the name that Tuan Tuan had given to this big fat cat.

    The young master from Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family?

    Lin Nuan suddenly thought of the stout-looking man who had been crippled and rendered impotent by Fu Huai¡¯anst night.

    She recalled that the middle-aged marrieddy from earlier had said that their vi in Tianfu Bay had been gifted to them by the Kaide Corporation¡¯s chairman¡­

    Could she be referring to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grandfather¡ªFu Qingquan?

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came home that night, Lin Nuan brought this matter up to him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an changed into his home clothes and said, ¡°Back then, in order to have Tianci and the young miss from Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family get engage, Old Master Fu gave that Mu family¡¯s young master quite a lot of benefits. Tianfu Bay¡¯s vi isn¡¯t much. The benefits given to him through thepany¡¯s projects make up therger share of the profits.¡±

    Lin Nuan was very surprised. It seemed that Old Master Fu¡¯s determination to fight against Fu Huai¡¯an for the Kaide Corporation on behalf of Fu Tianci was very strong.

    ¡°Then, the Mu family young master fromst night¡­¡±Lin Nuan frowned and seemed hesitant to speak. After giving it some thought, she decided not to hide her worries. ¡°Will Old Master Fu think that you did that on purpose?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat by the bed, reached out his hand, and pulled Lin Nuan into his arms. He got her to sit on hisp and then said in a soft voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. It doesn¡¯t matter what he thinks. Have you thought about where you want to go? Do you really want to go to Dubai?¡±

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t willing to continue the conversation about Old Master Fu, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t press on.

    She nodded. ¡°Tuan Tuan wishes to go¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what about you? I haven¡¯t taken long leave over the years, and I¡¯m going to take them all at once, so I have plenty of time. We can also go to a ce you want to go.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pressed his big hand onto Lin Nuan¡¯s leg and looked at her small, fair, clean, and exquisite face with a deep gaze.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anywhere in particr that I¡¯d like to go.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s character was one that had a bit of an inclination toward staying in.

    Even when she had taken leave in the past, she would stay at home and read books or do something along that line. She tended not to head out and about.

    The most would be for Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao toe to her ce, and the trio would eat, drink, and chat.

    Thinking about how Fu Huai¡¯an said that he hadn¡¯t taken any long leave over the years, Lin Nuan¡¯s gazended on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. Seeing that his home clothes hadn¡¯t been buttoned properly, she helped him to button up while asking, ¡°Do you have anywhere you¡¯d like to go? Tuan Tuan and I will apany you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°We have plenty of time this time around, and we can go to all the ces that we want to go. There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time to think about it. We can first head to Dubai. You have plenty of time to think about it slowly. Let¡¯s head down for dinner first!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement was tomorrow and he still didn¡¯t show up at the Tianfu Bay.

    After dinner, Tuan Tuan brought out Monopoly and wanted to y. It was rare that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t busy with work, and he had switched off his phone a long time ago to focus on spending time with his wife and kid.

    The big fat cat had its fill of food and drink, so it leaped up onto the coffee table and sat there, watching the father and son y a simplified version of Monopoly on the rug in the living room.

    Lin Nuan helped Auntie Li clean up and got Auntie Li to head out first while she headed to the kitchen to peel fruits.

    Hearing the movementsing from the kitchen, the fat cat turned its head and looked over. It then jumped down from the coffee table and moved its short legs, running over toward the kitchen.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was cutting up a watermelon, the big fat cat meowed and jumped up onto the counter. It sat by the side with its head tilted as it watched Lin Nuan. It bore a slight resemnce to Mushroom, whom Lin Nuan had in the past.

    When Mushroom was still around, Lin Nuan would also feed it some fruits. Mushroom loved watermelons the most.

 Chapter 530 - Bring Over Papaâ€™s Present for Mama!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Bring Over Papa¡¯s Present for Mama!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan looked toward the fat cat, which also lifted its head and looked at her with its round eyes. It meowed docilely and then licked its lips as it kept its eyes on Lin Nuan.

    Right now, this big, fat, and smart cat had already realized that Lin Nuan was the female owner in this family, and its attitude toward her was a lot better now. This was especially so because Lin Nuan knew how to y with cats and let them feelfortable. Naturally, the big fat cat would like Lin Nuan more.

    Lin Nuan cut a piece of watermelon and put it to Kitty Cat¡¯s mouth. Kitty Cat tilted its head and sniffed then licked to taste the watermelon. It then carefully avoided Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers, picked up the watermelon with its mouth, wrapped its tail around itself, and lowered its head to eat the watermelon.

    Lin Nuan had finished cutting up the fruit tter. She rinsed the knife, washed her hands, and then brought the te out to the living room. The moment she entered, she saw that Tuan Tuan¡¯s small and fair face had a big ck cross drawn on it.

    The simplified version of Monopoly was more suited for children to y, and during the time Lin Nuan had taken to cut fruits, Tuan Tuan had already lost one round, and Fu Huai¡¯an had used a brush to draw a big cross on his face.

    Seeing that Tuan Tuan looked determined to win and was nning to start another round, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°If you lose again, then you¡¯ll get panda eyes drawn on!¡±

    Tuan Tuan said seriously, ¡°En!¡±

    In the end, after the games were over, Tuan Tuan had two panda eyes and two crosses drawn on his small face, appearing like a cute little panda. Since Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bear to see Tuan Tuan losing so badly, she also helped him receive the punishment and had two panda eyes drawn on her¡­

    Tuan Tuan looked at Lin Nuan, and Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan. Both of them couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was in a perfect mood and took a picture of the two of them with his phone, posting on Weibo, which was something unprecedented.

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s husband: Lost too badly¡­]

    It was followed by a photo of Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan¡¯s faces that were put closely against each other.

    Less than half an hour after the Weibo post was published, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo ount was filled withments from people who found Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan too adorable.

    Some people cried out that Fu Huai¡¯an was too much. How could he bear to do such terrible things to his adorable son and beautiful wife?

    ¡­

    That night, Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan yed around until veryte before they went to sleep.

    The Lin family had a grand birthday banquet thrown for Old Madam Lin, and the family also turned in veryte that night.

    However, people found it surprising that Lin Jingquan¡¯s wife, Liang Mn, as well as their daughter, Lin Ran, didn¡¯t appear at Old Madam Lin¡¯s birthday banquet.

    When people asked where Liang Mn and Lin Ran were, Lin Jingquan said proudly that Liang Mn had apanied their daughter Lin Ran to attend her interview at the University of Sheffield. Everyone congratted Lin Jingquan, and some people praised Old Madam Lin and Old Master Lin for having brought up their granddaughter well.

    Such a scene inevitably led to Old Madam Lin recalling the granddaughter that she had in the past, Lin Nuan.

    In the past, Lin Nuan would always stay by Old Madam Lin¡¯s side in all the banquets held by the Lin family, regardless of the size. She would remain poised and dignified, winning countless people¡¯s praises. Old Madam Lin would also feel honored every time. After all, Lin Nuan¡¯s poise and dignity were also partially contributed by Old Madam Lin¡­

    Not to boast, but Old Madam Lin felt that the Lin Nuan that she had nurtured could be said to be a modeldy in Haicheng.

    Hearing people¡¯s praises for Lin Ran made Old Madam Lin think of Lin Nuan, feeling that a lifetime had passed!

    Old Madam Lin had never been close to Lin Ran. Therefore, when other people praised her, Old Madam Lin merely smiled and said that Lin Ran¡¯s mother had taught her well. She didn¡¯t dare to im the credit.

    At the banquet, Old Madam Lin asked Lin Chen if Lin Nuan would being.

    Lin Chen kept silent for a very long time before he said that Lin Nuan¡¯s husband had gotten someone to send over a gift¡­

    Old Madam Lin was stunned for a moment before she remembered that Lin Nuan was already married.

    Since Lin Nuan¡¯s husband had sent someone to bring over a gift, then Lin Nuan definitely wouldn¡¯t being!

    Old Madam Lin grabbed onto her cane with both hands and sat there in her Chinese clothing. She pursed her lips, and subtle feelings of grief shed in the depths of her eyes. When more people came to congratte herter on, Old Madam Lin returned to her room to rest as she was feeling too tired¡­

    Liang Mn wasn¡¯t around, and after Lin Jinghui¡¯s wife passed away very early, he hadn¡¯t remarried. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t a female host to attend to the guests. The eldest son Lin Jingquan and the second son Lin Jinghui had been the ones busy attending to the matters at the banquet.

    Lin Nuan only had a brief understanding of the birthday banquet by reading the ¡°Haicheng News sh¡± online. When she found out that Old Madam Lin had gone off to rest in thetter half of the banquet, she didn¡¯t feel good.

    She hoped that Old Madam Lin would be able to stay healthy and would be able to¡­ appreciate Lin Ran just as she had appreciated her back then.

    This would make everyone feel a little better.

    ¡­

    The next day, Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement party started at 7 pm.

    Tuan Tuan, who had the day off, helped Lin Nuan pick a chiffon gown with golden embroidery. The design with three-dimensional embroidery was very striking.

    In the current weather, the gown wasn¡¯t overly revealing. It was a long dress. The quality of the chiffon material was excellent, and the dress had a V-neck and was very close-fitting, perfectly bringing out Lin Nuan¡¯s figure. It made her look very graceful, dignified, and attractive.

    Tuan Tuan wore a suit and sat on the stool in the closet. He watched as Fu Huai¡¯an flipped up his shirt¡¯s cor, hung his tie around his neck, and then picked out a set of cufflinks. He put on the cufflinks while looking in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    The zipper on Lin Nuan¡¯s back was caught in the chiffon at the hemline, so it was very difficult to pull it up¡­

    ¡°Let me¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked up behind her, put on his cufflinks, and then helped Lin Nuan pull down the zipper a little before pulling it up smoothly.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t wearing high heels and had to hold up her dress as she turned. She saw that the tie that Fu Huai¡¯an had hung around his neck was still undone and naturally helped him tie it.

    Tuan Tuan sat there, shaking his short legs and grinning happily as he watched Mama help Papa with his tie. He propped himself up on the leather stool with his two hands and stood up, pping very loudly.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ps sounded especially loud in the closet.

    Lin Nuan threw a nce in Tuan Tuan¡¯s direction and smiled. Her long hair was draping off her shoulders, and her ears appeared a little red. She helped Fu Huai¡¯an with his tie and then tiptoed to flip down his cor.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Bring Papa¡¯s watch over¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded as he received the order. His hands propped onto the stool, and he slid off, running over and bringing back the watch that Lin Nuan had gifted Fu Huai¡¯an with precision. He raised both his hands up and handed it to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the watch and put it on his wrist, saying, ¡°Bring over Papa¡¯s present for Mama!¡±

    Present?

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an in surprise.

    Tuan Tuan clearly knew about this and nodded, running out of the closet.

    Truthfully, there was no woman who wouldn¡¯t feel happy to be receiving a gift. Lin Nuan naturally felt delighted.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the suit, put it on smartly, and arranged his sleeves. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like it¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t reveal anything, which made Lin Nuan even more curious. ¡°Why so mysterious?¡±

    Tuan Tuan came running in, bringing Papa¡¯s present for Mama. He tiptoed, raised the present over his head, and handed it to Fu Huai¡¯an. Thereafter, he stood docilely at the side, watching with his head raised.

 Chapter 531 - Just Have Another Child!

    <h4>Chapter 531: Just Have Another Child!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan looked at the logo on the leather packaging with exquisite craft. It was the brand of watch she had gifted Fu Huai¡¯an. She could guess what was inside the box.

    As expected, Fu Huai¡¯an opened up the box and revealed a watch of the same series as the one that he had smashed two of previously.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out the watch and handed the box to Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan immediately tiptoed to take the box and hugged it in his arms while watching Papa put the watch onto Mama¡¯s slender wrist.

    Mama¡¯s wrist was slender and fair, and the diamond-embedded watch made her skin appear even more beautiful.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had smashed the only two such watches in Haicheng. Fu Huai¡¯an must have gotten this piece from somewhere else.

    Lin Nuan felt touched and smiled as she nodded. ¡°En! I like it!¡±

    Putting aside that the gift was something she had previously taken a fancy to and that it was a couple¡¯s watch with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s¡­ What was even more important was that Fu Huai¡¯an had made the effort to get it.

    How could Lin Nuan not like this gift?

    She lowered her eyes, looked at the nicely-fitted watch on her wrist, and revealed a beautiful smile.

    Tuan Tuan raised his left hand and showed it to Lin Nuan. ¡°Mama! Mama¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the wristwatch that was drawn with a ballpoint pen onto Tuan Tuan¡¯s left wrist, and her eyes opened wide. ¡°Why did you draw¡­¡±

    ¡°Papa gifted to Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Before Lin Nuan could finish her words, Tuan Tuan shouted out happily.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed his nose and lowered his eyes as he buttoned up his suit.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept toward Fu Huai¡¯an, who was pretending not to know anything.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    <i>Mr. Fu, is it a good idea for you to be setting up your son like this?</i>

    ¡°Rolex!¡± Tuan Tuan emphasized to Lin Nuan.

    This was the Rolex watch that Papa had gifted to him. Little Candy had previously said that Rolex was the world¡¯s most expensive watch! It was everyone¡¯s dream to be able to possess one of them.

    After seeing the watch that Fu Huai¡¯an had prepared to give to Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan had kicked up a fuss and said that he wanted one too. He kept rubbing his face against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and leg, like the cat they had at home.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave in after a while and asked Tuan Tuan what watch he would like.

    Tuan Tuan gave it some thought and said Rolex.

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought that Tuan Tuan probably didn¡¯t even know what a Rolex watch was, so he picked up a ballpoint pen and drew a watch onto Tuan Tuan¡¯s fair and plump arm.

    As expected, the kid thought that he had gotten a Rolex watch and went to show it off to Auntie Li happily. If it weren¡¯t because Lin Nuan was taking a shower in the bathroom, Tuan Tuan would have shown it off to her earlier as well.

    Tuan Tuan raised his little arm and looked at Lin Nuan with his big bright eyes, seeming as if he was hoping to be praised.

    Lin Nuan bent over, pinched his cheeks, and then said something against her conscience. ¡°En! Tuan Tuan¡¯s watch is the most beautiful one!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded his head furiously.

    This was the watch that his father had given him!

    It was no wonder Little Candy said that everyone in the world wanted to have a Rolex watch. It turned out that a Rolex watch was a watch that Papa drew for him. Then Tuan Tuan would be greedy and want many of them. He even wanted a watch that Mama drew for him.

    Tuan Tuan lowered his head and looked at the ¡°Rolex¡± on his wrist. He then rolled up the sleeve on his other arm, raised his small and plump hand, and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Mama! I want!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Knowing that Tuan Tuan wanted her to draw a watch on his other wrist made Lin Nuan speechless.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to lie to a kid like this. She felt that it¡¯d hurt her conscience, especially when she was dealing with Tuan Tuan, a kid who was so cute and innocent.

    After giving it some thought, Lin Nuan squatted down to Tuan Tuan¡¯s height and said, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Mama just give a small watch when Tuan Tuan¡¯s small watch disappears?¡±

    Tuan Tuan gave it some thought seriously and felt that it made sense. Therefore, he nodded happily.

    Lin Nuan smiled and sorted out Tuan Tuan¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Then, let¡¯s set off!¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement party was held in the new Fu manor. In order to treat this event seriously, Fu Qingquan got himself discharged from the hospital that morning.

    Fu Tianci was locked up in his room. He sat in a beanbag chair and stared at the 146-inch MicroLED modr TV, ying games. There were two guards standing watch outside his bedroom.

    The busyness in the Fu manor seemed to bepletely unrted to Fu Tianci. Even though he had set the game¡¯s music to the loudest volume, he could still hear the chattering sounds outside as the others set up the ce for the engagement party.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s phone had been taken away by this mother, and there wasn¡¯t even inte in his room. Even the games he was ying were offline games!

    It was soon going to be time for the guests to arrive. Fu Tianci¡¯s mother, Lu Qingmei, was afraid that her son would be starved when things get busy, so she brought some snacks and milk to Fu Tianci¡¯s room. The guards instantly opened the doors.

    In the room, Fu Tianci had closed all the curtains and didn¡¯t switch on the lights either.

    The moment Lu Qingmei opened the door, the light rays came in together with the tall and slender figure as well as the lively sounds outside. Fu Tianci squinted his eyes and took a look before turning back to his game.

    After closing the door, Lu Qingmei smiled at Fu Tianci and walked up to him. She sat next to him like she had when Fu Tianci was young. She smiled and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t happy?¡±

    Fu Tianci kept his eyes on the television screen and let out a coldugh, speaking sarcastically toward Lu Qingmei, ¡°You think that everyone is like you and likes people older than them?¡±

    Lu Qingmei¡¯s countenance changed slightly, but she held back her temper. She smiled, reached out her hands, and wrapped them around her son¡¯s shoulders, pulling him into her embrace¡­

    Fu Tianci struggled to free himself from Lu Qingmei¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m already so old! Do you still see me as a kid?¡±

    ¡°Tianci, you should know that no matter what Mother does, it¡¯s for the good of your future! The reason your father let you get engaged with the daughter of Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family is so that you can have a stronger backing. It¡¯ll make it easier for you to get the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    The brilliant colors from the game on the television screen reflected onto Lu Qingmei¡¯s face, sometimes bright while other times dark. Her face appeared so deep that Fu Tianci found it unfamiliar.

    ¡°But you never asked if what you think is good is actually what I want!¡± Fu Tianci turned to look at the television screen. ¡°I said that I don¡¯t want the Kaide Corporation! If you guys give it to me, I¡¯ll dare to give it away to Fu Huai¡¯an immediately!¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tianci suddenly smiled as if he had thought of something. He turned and looked at Lu Qingmei. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys just have another child! If you give birth to another child, they might want the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡± Lu Qingmei was so enraged that her voice went up a pitch and sounded a little sharp.

    The sounds of a cannon firing in the game rang out in the bedroom, booming over Lu Qingmei¡¯s voice. Lu Qingmei was so angry that she grabbed the remote control and switched off the television screen. She then threw the remote control to the side.

    Fu Tianci smiled and casually tossed away the controller. He got up, stretched, and then headed toward the bed. He held himself in an undaunted manner, like a dead pig that didn¡¯t fear scalding water.

    Seeing that Fu Tianciid down onto the bed on his stomach in a carefree manner, Lu Qingmei thought of how today was an important day, forcibly holding back her fury. She stood up, followed Fu Tianci to the bed, and sat down¡­

 Chapter 532 - It Can Only Be a Boy

    <h4>Chapter 532: It Can Only Be a Boy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Qingmei looked at Fu Tianci and asked softly, ¡°Tianci, you met the Mu family¡¯s daughter before. Didn¡¯t you guys get along then? I heard from Secretary Song that¡­ the two of you chatted for a very long time and that there weren¡¯t any awkward silences. In the end, you were even the one to push the Mu family¡¯s daughter back. You didn¡¯t even let the servant who was with the Mu family¡¯s daughter interfere!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get along quite well with Old Master Mu as well? I heard that Old Master Mu¡¯s wife passed away, and he is a lot younger than my dad. Why don¡¯t you consider him? At the very least, he doesn¡¯t have a wife, and you might be able to be the first wife right away!¡±

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡± Lu Qingmei was so enraged that she stood up and red at Fu Tianci, who was lying against the window. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Fu Tianci pped down hard on the bed and sat up. ¡°I¡¯m only saying it. I haven¡¯t gotten anyone to keep watch over you! I didn¡¯t send you straight to the engagement party between you and Old Master Mu! How have I gone too far! How can I bepared to you!¡±

    The more Fu Tianci spoke, the more aggrieved he felt. He stood up on the bed and looked down at Lu Qingmei, pping hard on his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to do what I like and what I want to do! You got people to keep watch over me, keeping me at home, and forbidding me from going anywhere! You even confiscated my phone and cut off my inte ess! Why don¡¯t you just get a packet of poison and kill me! Just drag my corpse to get engaged and married to the Mu family¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Lu Qingmei¡¯s entire body was trembling. ¡°Fu Tianci!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Fu Tianci shouted back in great fury.

    The mother and son looked at each other as if they were enemies. Both of their chests were undting up and down heavily.

    Outside the door, the guards exchanged a nce and then looked back to the front as if they hadn¡¯t heard anything at all.

    The room was so quiet that only their heavy breathing sounds could be heard.

    Lu Qingmei was someone who was turning 40 soon, and her control over her emotions was clearly a lot better than Fu Tianci. After she calmed down, she extended her hand toward Fu Tianci. ¡°Fu Tianci,e and take a seat first¡­ Mother will slowly exin things to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say anything!¡± Fu Tianci did an action that stopped Lu Qingmei from speaking. ¡°What you want is for me not to create any trouble today and just get engaged, right? Sure! No problem!¡±

    ¡°Tianci, I just want to have a good talk with you. I¡¯m your birth mother, and I won¡¯t disregard your feelings. Come down¡­ Mother will slowly exin things to you! Trust me! You¡¯ll definitely get the life that you want! We¡¯re just pushing back the time a little. Do you want to listen to what I have to say?¡±

    Fu Tianci looked at Lu Qingmei suspiciously. She sat down by the bed again and patted the spot next to her. ¡°Sit down¡­¡±

    Although Fu Tianci was still feeling a little angry, he didn¡¯t intentionally rebut Lu Qingmei or refuse to have a proper talk with her. He didn¡¯t sit next to Lu Qingmei but sat casually in the middle of the bed with his legs crossed. ¡°Go on!¡±

    Lu Qingmei started saying, ¡°Tianci, it¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know what kind of life we had in the past! You know how much hardship I¡¯ve been through and how much I¡¯ve been bullied when I was trying to bring you up! Everyone wishes to lead a better life. You¡¯re still young and still don¡¯t know what the Kaide Corporation really is. I¡¯m your mother, and I have to n for your future. The day wille when Mother will grow old, leave the world, and won¡¯t be by your side. I have to ensure that if I leave one day, you¡¯ll be able to live a rich and worry-free life!¡±

    Lu Qingmei had never talked about life and death with Fu Tianci before.

    This sudden mention of it sounded a little scary. Fu Tianci¡¯s mouth opened a little and didn¡¯t say anything harsh. After all, they were talking about the topic of life and death.

    ¡°If you feel that Fu Huai¡¯an is doing a good job of managing the Kaide Corporation and you really wish to hand over the management to him, then that¡¯s fine! When you really have the Kaide Corporation in your hands, you can still hire Fu Huai¡¯an as the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president. The main thing is that you must have the most shares in the Kaide Corporation. Only with this¡­ will you have the authority to decide who is the president!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    ¡°Moreover, with money, you¡¯ll naturally be able to lead the life that you wish to have. This is how practical the world is. If you wish to be a singer, that¡¯s fine¡­ we¡¯ll just spend arge amount of money to package you! The prerequisite is that you have sufficient money! You must be able to support your dream and your life!¡±

    ¡°If you really give the Kaide Corporation to Fu Huai¡¯an, who knows how Fu Huai¡¯an will be in the future? Will he really give you the life that you want, allowing you to be a second-generation rich kid like you mentioned, being able to muddle along in life until you die? Son¡­ nothing is as reliable as having money in your own hands!¡± Lu Qingmei said seriously.

    ¡°And this daughter of the Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like her. You just have to marry her and keep her at home! If you meet a girl you like in the future, it¡¯s fine if you get divorced or keep the girl you like outside! It¡¯s all fine! The Mu family¡¯s daughter grew up in an upper-ss family and is very forgiving in the area of one¡¯s partner!¡±

    ¡°This is what you want to say to me? Marry one to keep at home¡­ and then keep one or even a few outside?¡± Fu Tianci looked at Lu Qingmei mockingly. ¡°What are you trying to say? My father likes you, so he keeps you outside? Or that you¡¯re already able to get along amicably with the wife my father has at home?¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s gaze turned increasingly cold as he looked at Lu Qingmei. ¡°You¡¯re my mother, and I didn¡¯t want to say any of this. My father keeps you outside¡­ it hurts both his official wife and you! Are you a masochist! Or¡­ is the only thing you care about the Kaide Corporation and not whether you can really be Madam Fu!¡±

    Lu Qingmei pursed her lips¡­

    A long silence went on between the mother and son.

    Yes, Lu Qingmei didn¡¯t care at all if she could be Mrs Fu. What she cared about was if her son could be the master over the Kaide Corporation!

    When she climbed into Fu Qingquan¡¯s bed, she was only seeking a bright future. After, Fu Qingquan chased her out of the Kaide Corporation in order to maintain his rtionship with his wife. From then on, Lu Qingmei had hated Fu Qingquan.

    At ater time, the tables turned, and Lu Qingmei realized that she was pregnant. To Fu Qingquan, who had lost his daughter and didn¡¯t have a son, and whose wife was no longer able to bear a child, Lu Qingmei knew that this was great news.

    Once she shared this piece of news with Fu Qingquan, her future would definitely be very bright!

    However, Lu Qingmei didn¡¯t say anything!

    It was because she had greater ambitions!

    She was in no hurry. She wanted to set up a big scheme¡­ She wanted to swallow the entire Kaide Corporation!

    Lu Qingmei looked at Fu Tianci, who had already grown up into an adult. Thankfully, Fu Tianci was a boy. Back then, if Fu Tianci turned out to be a girl¡­

    The one that Lu Qingmei brought to Fu Qingquan would only be a boy.

 Chapter 533 - I Wish to Have a Chat With Tianci

    <h4>Chapter 533: I Wish to Have a Chat With Tianci</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Qingmei hadn¡¯t even thought of bringing back opposite-sex twins¡­

    After all, the two children would have different appearances, and it¡¯d be easy for trouble to arise if they grew up together. Lu Qingmei wouldn¡¯t take this risk!

    However, Fu Tianci was Lu Qingmei¡¯s flesh and blood. Even if Lu Qingmei had a heart of stone, she also had genuine feelings for Fu Tianci.

    This was especially so back in the days when Lu Qingmei was bringing up Fu Tianci, who was still called Lu Tianyu. When their lives were tough, Fu Tianci had been so sensible that one¡¯s heart would ache for him. Maternal love was something that came instinctively. Lu Qingmei only gradually came to possess it as Fu Tianci slowly grew up.

    Lu Qingmei sighed, grabbed Fu Tianci¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Tianci! I don¡¯t care about anything else! I only care about¡­ whether you¡¯ll be able to have a good life in the future! Mother won¡¯t lie to you¡­ Mother really wants to have the Kaide Corporation! I really want it!¡±

    Hearing Lu Qingmei¡¯s words, Fu Tianci wasn¡¯t the slightest bit surprised.

    ¡°So, Tianci¡­ be good and go through with the engagement today and get the Kaide Corporation! Do it for Mother and your own future! Alright?¡± Lu Qingmei raised her hand and cupped it at the back of Fu Tianci¡¯s head, speaking in a coaxing tone as one would to a child.

    Lu Qingmei knew that Fu Tianci had always been a soft-hearted kid.

    He was unwilling to see Fu Qingquan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rtionship be too stiff, so he was willing to kick up a fuss and say things like he would give the Kaide Corporation to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She was Fu Tianci¡¯s mother. With her pleading, she felt that Fu Tianci would definitely agree.

    Regardless of how things were, could Fu Tianci¡¯s feelings for Fu Huai¡¯an be stronger than his feelings for her?

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t say anything and looked straight at Lu Qingmei with clear and pitch-ck eyes.

    This was the first time that Lu Qingmei had expressed her desires in front of her son so honestly.

    In Fu Tianci¡¯s heart, Lu Qingmei had always been a virtuous and prideful woman who insisted on having good qualities and a great style!

    For the sake of her son, she could work two jobs in a day. All of it was so that her son¡¯s living environment could be better and so he would be able to get better results in school.

    She had said in the past that as long as they could get by with the material possessions they had and that everything was well for Fu Tianci, then she wouldn¡¯t mind anything else!

    Even though Fu Tianci was long prepared for this, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when he heard all of thising from Lu Qingmei.

    ¡°Ever since you brought me to look for my father, you¡¯ve changed!¡± Fu Tianci looked at Lu Qingmei and didn¡¯t blink his slightly reddened eyes. ¡°You used not to be so adept at scheming in pursuit of things like wealth!¡±

    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s just that you concealed yourself too well in the past. I was too young and hadn¡¯t been able to notice the desires you¡¯ve hidden deep in those eyes.¡±

    He was in his voice-changing phase, so Fu Tianci¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse. He calmed his emotions and asked Lu Qingmei, ¡°Did your heart change after you brought me and found my father? Or was it actually¡­ that you always had the intention for me to help you get the Kaide Corporation?¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes turned very red¡­

    Not hearing Lu Qingmei¡¯s reply, Fu Tianci swallowed, unable to suppress his grief.

    ¡°Back then, you gave birth to me despite being single and were unwilling to ept other people¡¯s pursuit. That was, in fact, because you wanted to get the Kaide Corporation. It wasn¡¯t because you were afraid that I¡¯d be aggrieved, right?¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s voice was very soft, so soft that it felt a little eerie.

    Lu Qingmei was born with great beauty. When she was younger, even though she had a child, there had been many people who wooed her.

    In the past, Fu Tianci had been well-behaved. He had always hoped that his mother could have a partner that would be by her side for life. Since young, Fu Tianci had been exceptionally friendly toward the men around Lu Qingmei. He hadn¡¯t been like other children, acting like puppies baring their fangs to protect their food when other men appeared near their mother.

    It was to the extent that Fu Tianci would even intentionally get into the good books of the men around Lu Qingmei. He hoped that him, as a burden, wouldn¡¯t affect the rtionship between the men and Lu Qingmei.

    He was also afraid that if Lu Qingmei were to reach the step of getting married to another man one day, she might end up not wanting him.

    If the reason Lu Qingmei had brought him up were so that she could get the Kaide Corporation, then wouldn¡¯t Fu Tianci¡¯s great care in the past simply be a joke?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s heart was struck by bitterness, and he felt so bad that he wanted to clench his chest.

    ¡°Look into my eyes! Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Fu Tianci was choking with emotions, his eyes were swelling up, and tears were rolling in his eyes.

    Lu Qingmei¡¯s hand, which was pressing down on the bed, clenched tightly as she gripped the bedsheets. She looked into Fu Tianci¡¯s reddened eyes and said, ¡°Tianci, I¡¯m your mother! I love you more than anything! Therefore, I hope that we can hold the Kaide Corporation tightly in our hands!¡±

    What a clever reply.

    In the end, Lu Qingmei still wanted the Kaide Corporation.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s heart kept on sinking. He felt as cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to go in and see Tianci¡­¡±

    A crisp female voice rang out on the other side of the door.

    Lu Qingmei unconsciously looked in the direction of the door, quickly stood up to wipe away her tears, and said to Fu Tianci in a suppressed voice, ¡°The Mu family¡¯s daughter is here. She might have something to talk to you about before the engagement ceremony. You¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say anything else!¡± Fu Tianci raised his head and looked at Lu Qingmei. ¡°I¡¯ll go through with the engagement and will also do as you wish¡­ help you get the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    Lu Qingmei still wanted to say something when the door was opened. She forced back her words and took a long look at Fu Tianci before turning¡­

    Outside the door, when the auntie who had been serving Miss Mu in the Mu family for over ten years saw that the room was pitch-ck, she was slightly stunned. She was in no hurry to push Mu Mantong inside.

    Mu Mantong, who was seated in the wheelchair, had already changed into a light pink strapless evening gown. Her long dress covered everything below her waist, and one could see that Mu Mantong had a tall and straight figure just from her upper body.

    ¡°Mantong, you¡¯re here to see Tianci?¡± Lu Qingmei smiled, walking over to the door and switching on the lights while she was at it.

    Fu Tianci, who was seated cross-legged on the bed, couldn¡¯t stand the sudden light. His brows furrowed together, and his eyes squinted.

    The Mu family¡¯s auntie noticed that Fu Tianci¡¯s room was a total mess, and the carpet was filled with drink cans, coke bottles, melon seed peels, and crushed chips¡­

    The Mu family¡¯s auntie then saw that the massive television screen was disying a game, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel dissatisfied. However, she didn¡¯t show any of these emotions before Lu Qingmei. Instead, she smiled and greeted Lu Qingmei, ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Mu Mantong was about to be engaged with Fu Tianci. Both families intended to let the two of them live together directly. When that happened, the Mu family¡¯s auntie would follow Mu Mantong to stay in the Fu manor. Therefore, she would still show due respect to Lu Qingmei.

    Even if she knew that Lu Qingmei was a mistress, even though she looked down on Lu Qingmei, the Mu family¡¯s auntie still addressed Lu Qingmei as Mrs. Fu.

    Mu Mantong couldn¡¯t be considered extremely beautiful. However, her eyes were big and bright, and she had an oval-shaped face and a tall nose. She looked sufficiently attractive. If she weren¡¯t in a wheelchair, the two of them would look like a perfect match if she were to stand next to Fu Tianci.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯d like to have a chat with Tianci.¡±

 Chapter 534 - I Have Never Cared So Much for a Person Before!

    <h4>Chapter 534: I Have Never Cared So Much for a Person Before!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mu Mantong smiled at Lu Qingmei. She had deep dimples on both sides of her fair cheeks, so she looked especially sweet when she smiled, making one feel veryfortable when looking at her.

    Mu Mantong wasn¡¯t a fool; she had already sensed that something wasn¡¯t right when she arrived at the Fu manor this morning.

    Putting aside the fact that Fu Tianci hadn¡¯t appeared at all, there were also two guards on watch outside his room.

    She tried to find out where Fu Tianci was from the servants who brought meals to her. However, the servants merely stuttered and said that he was in the manor and didn¡¯t say anything else!

    Mu Mantong and Fu Tianci met previously, and it could be said that they had gotten along quite well. It was just that Fu Tianci had made it clear that he had no intention of getting engaged to Mu Mantong. It wasn¡¯t because Mu Mantong¡¯s legs weren¡¯t well!

    Fu Tianci said that¡­ there were no feelings of love between them to begin with, and it wasn¡¯t as if they were in the ancient times where their marriage was to be decided by their parents. How could this be decided after just one meeting?

    Fu Tianci was very frank. He was still young and hadn¡¯t met a girl whom his heart would beat for. He didn¡¯t wish to find himself engaged to Mu Mantong when he met someone like that one day.

    He knew what Fu Qingquan was nning, and he didn¡¯t wish to sacrifice his lifetime of happiness just so he could get his hands on the Kaide Corporation.

    He also said that Mu Mantong was older than him. Even if they were to go ahead with the engagement forcibly, if he were to meet a girl that he liked one day, he would definitely break off the engagement with Mu Mantong. It was because he wouldn¡¯t want the girl he liked to feel the slightest bit aggrieved!

    Therefore, after much thought, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be fair to Mu Mantong if they were to get engaged. This was why he didn¡¯t wish to get engaged.

    The frank Fu Tianci made Mu Mantong feel especiallyfortable when they were together.

    Over the years, Mu Mantong hadn¡¯t had contact with outsiders that much, let alone men. She had always felt inferior because she was in a wheelchair.

    Fu Tianci was one of the few men, or rather, boys, that Mu Mantong had met before!

    However, Fu Tianci, a boy who seemed as if he had walked out of aic book, had such a clean disposition. He was so honest and positive that Mu Mantong developed feelings of yearning toward him.

    She had no idea if that was her liking him¡­

    But, when she heard from her father that Fu Tianci was willing to get engaged to her, she was ted!

    She had always remembered the line that Fu Tianci said, that he wouldn¡¯t let the girl he liked feel the slightest bit aggrieved!

    Mu Mantong didn¡¯t know if she could have the chance and the honor¡­ to be the girl that Fu Tianci liked.

    No matter what, Mu Mantong wanted to fight for a chance¡­

    This was the first time that she wanted to put in hard work for something over so many years.

    Therefore, Mu Mantong agreed to the engagement and came to the Fu manor.

    Lu Qingmei was worried about letting Fu Tianci and Mu Mantong chat alone. She was afraid that something might go wrong!

    However, they had let Mu Mantong see too many abnormalities today, so Lu Qingmei could only nod and agree.

    Before Lu Qingmei left, she turned to instruct Fu Tianci, ¡°Remember to have some snacks and drink some milk!¡±

    She was also secretly warning Fu Tianci to be careful of what he said.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t say anything and turned away.

    The auntie following behind Mu Mantong looked at Lu Qingmei¡¯s back view. She could faintly guess that the mother and son had probably gotten into a disagreement.

    She hoped that it wasn¡¯t because Fu Tianci didn¡¯t wish to get engaged to Mu Mantong. She had watched Mu Mantong grow up and treated her like her own daughter. If she were to be a bit presumptuous, she could say that a mother knows her daughter the best. She knew that Mu Mantong liked Fu Tianci.

    Lu Qingmei stood at the door and smiled at Mu Mantong as she opened the door further. ¡°Come in!¡±

    Mu Mantong nodded, and Mu Mantong¡¯s auntie pushed her in.

    ¡°Auntie Wu, you go out too. I want to talk alone with Tianci¡­¡±

    Mu Mantong¡¯s words were targeted at the Mu family¡¯s auntie, but they were directed at Lu Qingmei as well.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be waiting at the door, Miss. Call for me when you¡¯re done talking!¡±

    The Mu family¡¯s auntie smiled at Lu Qingmei after saying this, respectfully allowing Lu Qingmei to leave first before she followed behind and closed the door for the two youngsters.

    The lights in the room were lit up, and the ce was a great mess.

    Mu Mantong sat in the wheelchair, and her big, clear, and beautiful eyes swept over the crushed chips on the floor¡­ She looked at Fu Tianci, and the corners of her lips curled up into a great smile. Her two dimples looked especially pretty.

    Fu Tianci looked at the smiling Mu Mantong. His countenance wasn¡¯t that good. He grabbed a pillow and hugged it, propping up his face with one hand and thenying on his side. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Unlike the attitude he had shown Mu Mantong previously, this time around, Fu Tianci¡¯s attitude was clearly a lot worse.

    Mu Mantong didn¡¯t mind, nor did she attempt to move her wheelchair to get closer to Fu Tianci. She asked, ¡°Are you unwilling to get engaged with me?¡±

    ¡°What are you pretending for? Didn¡¯t I make myself clear the previous time?¡± Fu Tianci smirked. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already told you this before. If you¡¯re bent on getting engaged to me, then I¡¯ll do it! Anyway, there are two guards at the door, and I can¡¯t run!¡±

    Fu Tianci threw a nce at Mu Mantong¡¯s legs. ¡°If I were to run, my mother would probably bring me back, break my legs, and then force me to get engaged to you!¡±

    They say that when hitting a person, not to hit their face; when ridiculing someone, not to mention their shorings. Fu Tianci¡¯s words were too harsh.

    Mu Mantong¡¯s countenance turned pale.

    Her small, clean, and beautiful hand clenched her dress tightly as she forced a smile. ¡°The fact that I can¡¯t walk¡­ isn¡¯t something within my control. If you aren¡¯t willing to get engaged with me because of this, then I can go and speak to our elders. However, I hope you know that it wasn¡¯t me who was shamelessly pestering to get engaged to you. It was your father and mother who personally gave me a call and said that you agreed to the engagement. That was why I agreed. Only when I came to the Fu manor and saw people watching over you did I know¡­ that you¡¯re actually not agreeable to this!¡±

    This was something that Lu Qingmei was capable of doing!

    Fu Tianci felt a little uneasy about having maligned Mu Mantong. However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face and continued looking at Mu Mantong with an air of superiority and arrogance.

    ¡°Tianci¡­¡± Mu Mantong called Fu Tianci¡¯s name softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you mind my legs. If you don¡¯t, I hope¡­¡±

    Mu Mantong¡¯s heart was beating very quickly, and her palms were sweating. She gripped onto her dress. ¡°I hope to give it a try and see if I can be the girl that you like!¡±

    Fu Tianci was stunned, and he had some difficulty making sense of this.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t hate Mu Mantong. He even felt some pity for her.

    However, when Mu Mantong suddenly confessed to Fu Tianci while blushing, he felt a little at a loss.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Fu Tianci hadn¡¯t been confessed to by young girls. However, regardless of who the other party was, he had been able to reject them clearly.

    However, Mu Mantong was a girl who couldn¡¯t stand on her feet. Fu Tianci had always been soft-hearted, and he couldn¡¯t say those harsh words to her.

    ¡°This is the first time that I have summoned up my courage to say this to someone!¡± Mu Mantong no longer dared to look into Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head, and her fingers held onto her dress, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt very inferior and have never cared so much for a person before!¡±

 Chapter 535 - How High a Standard Do You Expect?

    <h4>Chapter 535: How High a Standard Do You Expect?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Tianci swallowed a mouthful of water, suddenly feeling like God had given him a tricky question. The uneasiness he was experiencing made him feel like sitting up straight, but he was afraid that might reveal his cowardice, so he forced his stiff body to remain still.

    ¡°Later, I had my doubts. Since you were willing to get engaged to me, why didn¡¯t you call me even once! Then I saw the online video of you taking part in the talent contest, so I thought you were perhaps busy with that, hence you didn¡¯t have the time to call me!¡±

    At that time, when Mu Mantong saw the passionately singing Fu Tianci, her heart felt like it was going to leap out of her mouth!

    That pretty boy who seemed to have walked straight out of aic book turned out to be someone who also possessed such stunning talent and had such a moving voice. Mu Mantong¡¯s body and soul trembled to that!

    She dared to say that she was Fu Tianci¡¯s most, most loyal fan.

    ¡°I hope you can give me this chance! Let me try! If you still don¡¯t fall for me, then¡­ then¡­ we can call off the engagement. Do you think this will work?¡±

    Hearing the tremble in Mu Mantong¡¯s voice, Fu Tianci felt even more at a loss of what to do.

    He finally sat up in bed and awkwardly scratched his head, then looked up to see Mu Mantong¡¯srge eyes staring at him in anticipation.

    Fu Tianci paused for a moment, his ears reddened.

    ¡°We can set the deadline for one year! One yearter¡­ if you still don¡¯t like me, we¡¯ll call off the engagement!¡±

    Fu Tianci frowned, then scratched at his hair.

    ¡°Then, ten months!¡± Mu Mantong gritted her teeth. ¡°No! Six months! Six monthster¡­ if you tell me that I¡¯m not the girl you like, or if you meet a girl you like during these six months, I¡¯ll take the initiative to call off the engagement, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble at all! I mean what I say! I hope you can believe me!¡±

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t reply for a long while. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Why are you so irritating?¡±

    Mu Mantong didn¡¯t understand Fu Tianci¡¯s meaning. Her eyes turned watery, and it looked like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Six months! If I still haven¡¯t fallen for you, you need to take the initiative to call off the engagement¡ªthis was what you promised! Anyway, an engagement isn¡¯t a wedding! If you insist on pestering me¡­ I¡¯m not afraid either! If I meet a girl I like, I¡¯ll go register my marriage with her directly and make her my proper wife! I¡¯ll see what you can do about that!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s brain was a blurry mess, blurting out a string of words that he hadn¡¯t even processed.

    After saying that, Fu Tianci said with an annoyed look on his face, ¡°Hurry and ask your auntie to push you out of here, lest I regret it! Faster! I¡¯m already starting to regret it!¡±

    Then, Fu Tianciid down and turned around, annoyed, back facing Mu Mantong and not looking at her.

    Mu Mantong bit her lip, then couldn¡¯t resist smiling¡­ her dimples appearing sweet.

    ¡°En! Then I¡¯ll go out now!¡±

    He heard Mu Mantong call the auntie to push her out of there, as well as the door closing behind them.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s hand was ced on his heart, which was pounding especially fast.

    He didn¡¯t believe it; he wasn¡¯t fond of Mu Mantong, so surely that woman wouldn¡¯t find a way to stuff herself into his heart in the span of six months, right?

    Fu Tianci had always felt that the girl he liked would surely be as passionate about music as he was! With an excellent singing voice! Someone who couldpose songs and sing with him! Only someone like that would be his soulmate!

    After letting out a long exhale, Fu Tianci consoled himself; after all, it was only six months, and he was still very young!

    If he met a girl he liked during these six months, he would at most ask that Mu Mantong to scram¡­

    That was what she said herself, so he didn¡¯t have to feel guilty about it.

    Hugging his own arm, Fu Tianci mused internally about what a kind person he was. He then thought again of Lu Qingmei and felt vexed.

    After a long while, Fu Tianci secretly made up his mind¡­

    In short, he shouldn¡¯t make things ugly at the engagement party like his previous intentions, which were to put Mu Mantong on the spot and embarrass her.

    After all, Mu Mantong herself was considered a victim; she herself had said it, that she didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t consent to getting engaged. He shouldn¡¯t implicate the innocent.

    ¡­

    Fu Qingquan made a grand affair of Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement. He had invited almost the entire business circle in Haicheng, both in order to build up publicity for him and toy the foundation for Fu Tianci¡¯s eventual taking over of the Kaide Corporation.

    In the past, Fu Qingquan was still concerned about his reputation and dared not act too brazenly before getting divorced from Old Madam Fu.

    Now, Old Madam Fu was adamant about not divorcing him, obviously to prevent Fu Tianci from having a proper name.

    For the sake of his son, Fu Qingquan had disregarded his face and reputation. He wanted the whole of Haicheng to know that he and Fu Tianci¡¯s mother were already living together and that Fu Tianci was their son!

    The Fu manor appeared crowded. Because there were all sorts of peopleing in, there would inevitably be ingratiating people¡ªthe kind of behavior most despised by those in the upper society¡ªwho went around sucking up to people, wanting to butter their bread on both sides.

    Therge and prominent families in Haicheng were inevitably displeased at that. The people who met all the time at functions big and small were huddled together and mocking how Fu Qingquan¡¯s engagement party was poorly nned. It was as if any Tom, Dick, or Harry coulde, and they were saying that there were no standards at all.

    Someone then replied to that in a hushed tone, ¡°An illegitimate son¡¯s engagement party, how high a standard do you expect?¡±

    The group of ten-odd people held their wine sses and smiled in tacit understanding before drinking their wine in silence. Looking around at the nouveau riche who were handing their name cards around at the banquet, they silently regarded this engagement party as a circus show.

    ¡°For this engagement party, Old Master Fu seems to have poured in some money¡ªhe even installed an elevator in the manor. I heard people who came earlier¡­ the instation of the elevator was for the benefit of that immobile Missy of the Mu family!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the daughter of the Mu family couldn¡¯t walk, they likely wouldn¡¯t have married their daughter to an illegitimate son. I don¡¯t know what Old Master Mu was thinking, he might as well have looked for a son-inw who was willing to marry into his daughter¡¯s family!¡±

    ¡°I bet you don¡¯t know this!¡± someone said in a mysterious tone, setting down his wine ss as he continued in a lowered voice, ¡°I heard that the reason the Mu family of Pengcheng agreed to this was that Old Master Fu and Old Master Mu signed an unfair agreement!¡±

    Only after that soft exnation did everyone know¡­

    The agreement stipted that if Mu Mantong requested a divorce one day, regardless of the reason, that the Mus wouldn¡¯t get involved in the separation of assets. Mu Mantong could take away half of Fu Tianci¡¯s other assets, not including his shares in the Kaide Corporation!

    ¡°If Mu Mantong falls for someone else and cheats on him, she can still take those assets?¡± Someone raised a question.

    ¡°ording to the contract, that should be the case!¡±

    After hearing this, the group of people marveled at how Fu Qingquan was willing to risk everything for the sake of his illegitimate son!

    The contract also stipted that if Fu Tianci was the one who requested a divorce, Mu Mantong could additionally take away half of Fu Tianci¡¯s shares in the Kaide Corporation.

 Chapter 536 - Where Do I Go to Heat Up the Milk for Your Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 536: Where Do I Go to Heat Up the Milk for Your Wife!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Someone shook his head at this, not able to understand Fu Qingquan¡¯s motivation behind doing so!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was Fu Qingquan¡¯s biological maternal grandson. With him at the helm of the Kaide Corporation, thepany had excellent performance. So why did he insist on paying such a high price for an illegitimate son to inherit the Kaide Corporation? If things went awry¡­ he might end up having to part with half of thepany to an outsider¡ªhow ridiculous!

    But others also understood Fu Qingquan¡¯s feelings of wanting his own son to inherit the Kaide Corporation¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Fu Huai¡¯an will attend the event¡­¡± Someone suddenly mentioned this.

    ¡°No idea. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯te. To be suddenly robbed of the Kaide Corporation, which was mine to begin with¡ªwhy would I still want to give face to this illegitimate son?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say. Back in those days in Jincheng, Fu Huai¡¯an was regarded as the Jiang¡¯s illegitimate son, so perhaps they can appreciate each other because, you know, like knows like!¡±

    The minute those words of jest came out, they heard Lu Jinnan¡¯s dilly-dally tone of voice over their heads.

    ¡°The way you¡¯re putting it, it sounds like you¡¯re willing to give face to an illegitimate son. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re all illegitimate sons and are only supporting him because ¡®like knows like¡¯?¡±

    Several of them got a scare. When they looked up, they saw the suited Lu Jinnan carrying champagne in one hand, his other hand in his pocket. He was standing on the stairs, staring at the group of them with a hint of a smile.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s reputation was something no one in Haicheng hadn¡¯t heard of before!

    With blood on his hands and a ferocious manner of handling things, they more or less had some fear towards Lu Jinnan, who was working under Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Having been caught mocking Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity by Lu Jinnan, they sheepishly smiled and waved hello before dispersing.

    If they still didn¡¯t scram, and if Lu Jinnan were to remember them, who knew what unfortunate events would befall them.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t arrive toote, but it wasn¡¯t early either.

    He parked the car in the parking lot within the manor. Fu Huai¡¯an unbuckled his seatbelt and turned his head to look at Tuan Tuan in the backseat. He then looked at Lin Nuan, who was about to reach out to open the door, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to enter. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you and Tuan Tuan some snacks and milk.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand remained on the door. ¡°No hurry to enter?¡±

    ¡°Eat something to fill your stomach a little! It doesn¡¯t matter for Tuan Tuan, but you might not have the time to eatter!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan with his hand leaning on the back of the front passenger seat.

    Retrieving two pieces of chocte from her bag, Lin Nuan showed them to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Tuan Tuan gave me these. I¡¯ve eaten a piece¡­¡±

    Just then, Lu Jinnan¡¯s phone call came in.

    ¡°Your phone!¡± Lin Nuan retracted the hand holding those choctes and motioned towards the vibrating phone on the dashboard with her gaze.

    Turning his head, Fu Huai¡¯an took the phone and answered the call before putting it to his ear. ¡°We¡¯re already here¡­¡±

    It was a mystery what Lu Jinnan said that made Fu Huai¡¯an reply, ¡°I¡¯m in the parking lot. Bring me some snacks and cake so that Lin Nuan can fill her stomach. It¡¯d be even better if there was hot milk¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Was he treating him like a maid?

    ¡°Where do I go to heat up the milk for your wife!¡±

    Even if Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t put the call on speakerphone, Lin Nuan would still have heard that Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice had gone up a pitch.

    The car was so well-confined that even if she wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t hear that, it wouldn¡¯t work!

    ¡°Find a servant to prepare two cups. Say there¡¯s a kid, Tuan Tuan¡¯s here¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then looked at Lin Nuan in the rearview mirror; her ears were flushed as she removed the children¡¯s seat seatbelt for Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve forgotten your son and only remember your wife? Only when you¡¯re asking a servant for milk do you drag your son in as an excuse?¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot!¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call, Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t stay still in the car and wanted to get out. Lin Nuan followed after Tuan Tuan to take care of him.

    The little one squatted in the temporary parking lotid with rocks, picking up rocks from the ground. Lin Nuan stood by the car door and watched as Tuan Tuan picked up a carefully-chosen rock and turned around to show it to her with a proud look and a big grin on his face.

    A gentle breeze blew by. Lin Nuan felt a little cold, so she raised her hands to rub against her arms.

    She then felt something on her shoulders, and a warm andrge suit jacket enveloped her within it. She turned her head around to see the man by her side¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had draped the suit jacket over Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders and was holding an unlit cigarette in his hand, his other hand retrieving a lighter from his pocket. ¡°Second cigarette today!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t expecting Fu Huai¡¯an to quit smoking entirely in such a short time; for Fu Huai¡¯an to only be on his second cigarette at this hour, Lin Nuan could ept it. She nodded her head.

    After obtaining permission from his lover, Fu Huai¡¯an sent the cigarette to the corner of his lips and slightly lowered his head. With one hand shielding the fire from the lighter, he lit the cigarette. He inhaled on the cigarette, and as he slipped the lighter back into his pants pocket, he removed the cigarette from his lips. He leaned against the car with one hand in his pocket and gazed through the white smoke at Tuan Tuan, who was stuffing pebbles into his pocket.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s peripheral vision caught the man¡¯s perfectly-chiseled facial features. Remembering how Fu Huai¡¯an had asked Lu Jinnan to bring her and Tuan Tuan some snacks and cake, she couldn¡¯t resist edging closer to Fu Huai¡¯an, her body and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s drawing close to each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. We¡¯ll go to Dubai first, followed by the City of Canals, Venice¡­¡± Lin Nuan tucked her hair, which had been made messy by the wind, behind her ears, then spoke as she turned her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She had heard that if lovers were to kiss under the Bridge of Sighs in Venice, their love wouldst forever.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then put an arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders. His rich and intoxicating low voice rang beside Lin Nuan¡¯s ear. ¡°You want to kiss me under the Bridge of Sighs?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? I¡¯ve wanted to go there ever since I watched the movie ¡®A Little Romance.¡¯ It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never had the chance to.¡±

    She used a hand to remove the man¡¯srge hand from her shoulders, but she couldn¡¯t make herself look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze. How could this person be so direct!

    The man held her more tightly instead, forcing Lin Nuan to turn around and re at him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice and said, ¡°I want to kiss you there! Regardless of whether the legend that lovers can obtain evesting love if they kiss under that bridge is true, I want to kiss you under that bridge!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart throbbed slightly at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re full on love, why do you still need cake and milk?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s slightly dissatisfied voice rang out from behind Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan adjusted the suit jacket on her shoulders and seamlessly increased the distance between her and Fu Huai¡¯an as she turned her head in Lu Jinnan¡¯s direction.

    A servant carrying a dining tray followed behind him. He strutted towards them with one hand in his pocket, wielding a cigarette in his other hand, behaving in a dilly-dally manner.

    When he got to the front of the car, Lu Jinnan instructed the servant, ¡°Hand it to me!¡±

    He then bit the cigarette at the corner of his lips and received the tray from the servant before walking to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an and raising the tray.

 Chapter 537 - Lin Nuan Was Unhappy About the Fact That She Called You

    <strong>Chapter 537: Lin Nuan Was Unhappy About the Fact That She Called You</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Thanks for the hard work!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the tray with his cigarette-welding hand. ¡°It¡¯s still hot. Take a sip.¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s words were directed at Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan nodded. He removed the cigarette from his lips and tapped away the ashes before saying to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I think, based on Fu Tianci¡¯s temperament, this engagement party might not go down smoothly!¡±

    Knowing the two of them needed to talk, Lin Nuan raised the other ss of milk and walked towards Tuan Tuan, calling out to him¡­

    Tuan Tuan immediately ran to Lin Nuan¡¯s side. Seeing Lin Nuan carrying the ss of milk, he raised his hands high and took the ss, then gulped down severalrge mouthfuls. Noticing that Lin Nuan was drinking milk with him, his mouth widened in a vibrant smile.

    After finishing the milk, Tuan Tuan raised the ss high to return it to Lin Nuan, then retrieved a rock from his pocket for Lin Nuan to see. ¡°Mama!¡±

    The heart-shaped rock had a natural-looking appearance.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is terrific!¡± Lin Nuan praised Tuan Tuan sincerely. ¡°What other pretty rocks has Tuan Tuan found?¡±

    Tuan Tuan was ted to be praised, so he took out the pretty rocks from his stuffed pockets as if presenting a treasure.

    Lin Nuan carried the two sses and, taking care not to stain her gown, knelt down and studied those rocks with Tuan Tuan.

    Lu Jinnan nced at Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan not far away, then said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°The news we received was likely real! In order to kick you from your position, the old man really dared to resort to all sorts of means! To get the Mus¡¯ support, he was even willing to sign such an unfair agreement! He¡¯s not even fearful of the possibility that the Kaide Corporation mightnd in the Mus¡¯ hands one day!¡±

    It was something he had expected, so Fu Huai¡¯an had nothing to say to it.

    He tapped the cigarette ash. ¡°Fu Tianci¡¯s mother understands him better than we do. With her means, she will surely think of a way to hold Fu Tianci down for now and talk about things after getting them engaged!¡±

    Lu Jinnan thought about it, then nodded.

    ¡°I heard that Fu Tianci¡¯s mother threatened you.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at Lu Jinnan with a hint of a smile. ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    Lu Jinnan smirked. ¡°Who else could it be? Lu Qili called me!¡±

    Lu Jinnan then nced at Lin Nuan. ¡°Lu Qili said that Lin Nuan was unhappy about the fact that she called you, so you hung up on her without hearing her out. But since this matter concerned your safety, she couldn¡¯t ignore it, so even if I hate her, she had to call me to tell me about it! She acted like she was devoted and could bear it all in the name of love!¡±

    White smoke swirled up from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingertips. He frowned, a deep look in his eyes.

    ¡°Regarding the fact that you were once in the armed forces, you¡¯ve never talked about it with us, and none of us have ever asked you about it either. So was what Lu Qili said true? If it¡¯s true¡­ we need to put up our defenses in advance!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and tapped away the cigarette ash. ¡°Fu Tianci¡¯s mother knew a little bit at most and was only scaring Lu Qili! I took care of things back then and didn¡¯t leave a single dangerous element behind.¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°So long as you know what you¡¯re doing!¡±

    ¡°How are Tang Zheng¡¯s preparationsing along?¡±

    There would be a big show at today¡¯s engagement party. Fu Huai¡¯an was nning to take the chance to begin his long vacation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Everything is prepared! There¡¯s just a little problem with the cash flow! But, by tonight at thetest, it will all be taken care of!¡±

    Lu Jinnan clenched his fists in preparation for a great fight!

    Lu Jinnan wanted to see who could be sent in their ce to handle thosepany matters if the Kaide Corporation were to exist without Fu Huai¡¯an and him. What tricks could they be ying! It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s possession to begin with; if they couldn¡¯t obtain it, they might as well ruin it!

    It was true that Fu Huai¡¯an had devoted a lot of energy and effort into it, but Fu Qingquan had invested a lot more of his energy and effort into it¡­

    If Fu Qingquan insisted on fighting them to the end, then Lu Jinnan was prepared to fight back with Fu Huai¡¯an to the end.

    After he was done with his cigarette, Fu Huai¡¯an stepped on the cigarette butt to extinguish it. He nced at the mother-and-son duo who were ying with rocks not far away, saying, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating the snacks and cake?¡±

    Turning around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan walked back hand-in-hand with Tuan Tuan.

    After cing the rocks that Tuan Tuan picked up into the car, Lin Nuan sat in the backseat with her feet on the ground and carefully wiped the little hands of Tuan Tuan, who was standing before her. The two of them each ate a cupcake. Lin Nuan reapplied her lipstick, then proceeded to enter the manor.

    Lu Jinnan lifted Tuan Tuan, then ced the little one on his shoulders and walked ahead¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his. Being considerate of the fact that Lin Nuan was in high heels, the two of them walked slowly behind the others, their fingers intertwined.

    Fu Qingquan had dragged his sickly body out to entertain the guests. He didn¡¯t put on an air of superiority like he usually did, instead, saying hello to each and every one of them in an affable manner.

    There were still imprints from Old Madam Fu¡¯s scratches from earlier, but no one brought it up.

    In the distance, Fu Qingquan saw Tuan Tuan, who was lifted up high on Lu Jinnan¡¯s shoulders, as well as Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, who were walking inside hand-in-hand. Fu Qingquan then turned his head and instructed Secretary Song to go over and wee them.

    Secretary Song immediately understood and went over. As he passed by Lu Jinnan, he nodded at thetter before continuing in Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s direction¡­

    Regarding this gesture from Fu Qingquan, Lu Jinnan felt overwhelmed by ttery and honor on behalf of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    He weighed Tuan Tuan on his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Tuan Tuan, your great-grandfather must be up to no good, being nice for no reason! Or did he change his temperament?¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t understand what Lu Jinnan was talking about. He looked at Lu Jinnan. He understood the word ¡°great-grandfather,¡± so he gazed up in Fu Qingquan¡¯s direction.

    ¡°I say, your great-grandfather is good with his sum!¡± Lu Jinnan snickered. ¡°He¡¯s likely plotting to make use of your father for something!¡±

    Lu Jinnan understood Fu Qingquan pretty well¡­

    Fu Qingquan intended to have Fu Huai¡¯an go around and introduce Fu Tianci to everyone.

    Such a gesture might sound like nothing much, but if one thought deeper about it, one would realize that he was trying to raise Fu Tianci up by trampling on Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Secretary Song smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan and addressed them, ¡°President Fu, Madam, the chairman asked me toe over and wee the two of you.¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled slightly at Secretary Song but didn¡¯t say anything, only gently squeezing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand.

    Even Lin Nuan could tell that Fu Qingquan was up to something by this gesture, much less the scheming Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an squeezed back with his expression unchanged, turning his head to nce at Lin Nuan¡­

    The little actions between the two of them were too ambiguous!

    Secretary Song felt a little awkward, but he still had to maintain his smile. ¡°This way, please!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had a strong presence, held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his and walked in from outside under the apaniment of Secretary Song, grabbing many people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an is here¡­¡± Fu Qingquan smiled genially at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Tianci¡¯s getting engaged today. That kid is still young, so we need family to keep an eye on things, to help take care of the guests!¡±

 Chapter 538 - All Sorts of Emotions in Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 538: All Sorts of Emotions in Her Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No matter how outsiders looked at this, Fu Qingquan and Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to be close family.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark gaze swept over Fu Tianci¡¯s mother, Lu Qingmei. She was chattering merrily with a bunch of richdies, appearing to be adept at socializing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an retracted his gaze and smiled as he said, ¡°With you and Madam Lu around, why would you need me to help entertain the guests?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, you goze around! Forget it, I won¡¯t count on you to entertain the guests. Later, when Tiancies down, you bring Tianci around to get to know people! This isn¡¯t a tedious task, right?¡± Fu Qingquan patted Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. Not nning to give Fu Huai¡¯an a chance to reject him, he made up an excuse about wanting to entertain an iing guest and started busying himself.

    Gazing at Fu Qingquan¡¯s back view as he shook hands with other people, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what to say. When she turned around, she saw Assistant Liu, who worked for Old Master Lin, looking in her direction. He seemed as if he wanted to say something but was hesitating about whether to approach her.

    Assistant Liu was a man in his fifties, notably tall and thin. It was rare to see a man his age who maintained their figure so well, so he was striking in the crowd.

    Their gazes met. Assistant Liu saw Lin Nuan looking over and revealed a smile.

    Assistant Liu was very fond of Lin Nuan when she was young. Every time Old Master Lin traveled for work, Assistant Liu was the one in charge of asking Lin Nuan what she wanted, and he personally selected her present for her.

    After so many years, Assistant Liu no longer looked as dashing as he did when he was young. There were now signs of age at the corners of his eyes, and his back wasn¡¯t as straight as it used to be. Also, there were traces of white in his brows and sideburns.

    Since Assistant Liu was here, then Old Master Lin must be here too!

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure if Old Master Lin would take to heart the fact that she hadn¡¯t gone to Old Madam Lin¡¯s birthday banquet yesterday.

    After confirming it was Lin Nuan, Assistant Liu began walking in her direction. He nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an, then beamed at Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Uncle Liu!¡± Lin Nuan greeted Assistant Liu without waiting for him to speak first.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, it¡¯s been a long time¡­ I wasn¡¯t sure if it was you when I saw you from afar just now! You¡¯re getting prettier as you age!¡± Assistant Liu appearedforted to see this, as if Lin Nuan was his own daughter.

    She tugged at Fu Huai¡¯an next to her and introduced him, ¡°Uncle Liu, this is my husband, Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°En! President Fu and I have met!¡± Assistant Liu smiled and extended a hand to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Originally, Assistant Liu wasn¡¯t nning to talk more with Fu Huai¡¯an after nodding at him. He didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to think that he was making use of the chance to greet her to get closer to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook Assistant Liu¡¯s hand politely. ¡°Assistant Liu, Old Master Lin¡¯s capable assistant. I know him!¡±

    Seeing Assistant Liu chatting up Fu Huai¡¯an, those who knew Assistant Liu well were tempted to walk over and make use of Assistant Liu to suck up to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Assistant Liu had been in the circle for so many years, and he was sharp-eyed and clear-headed. So he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Nuan Nuan has the time today, but Old Master is here today too. Do you want to go over and meet Old Master?¡±

    Lin Nuan hesitated. Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Since they bumped into each other at the party, it might appear too cold-hearted to avoid Old Master Lin deliberately.

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan was feeding fruit to Tuan Tuan on his shoulders not far away, Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Before the people greedily eyeing Fu Huai¡¯an could approach them, Assistant Liu led Lin Nuan to the resting room where Old Master Lin was.

    ¡°Previously, because of that incident that happened to the Lins, Old Master Lin has had to go out in order to socialize and beg others for favors in spite of his age. He appears much older after this short period of time. Now, all Old Master wants is to live out his remaining days surrounded by his children and grandchildren, but Lin Ran that kid¡­¡±

    The thought of Old Master Lin having to go out to socialize and beg others made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart ache terribly.

    It upset Lin Nuan more to hear thising from Assistant Liu, aspared to Liang Mn. The Old Master Lin in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was a prideful person, someone who would never be associated with the word ¡°beg.¡±

    Assistant Liu heaved a sigh. ¡°Lin Xia has been gone for so many years, whereas Xiao Chen is mature and steady. Only with you and Ran Ran around did the old manor appear to be more crowded! If you have time in the future, you can avoid Ran Ran and go back home to visit Old Madam and Old Master!¡±

    Assistant Liu had watched Lin Nuan grow up, so he knew her temperament very well. Even the gift sent to the Lins¡¯ house yesterday was sent in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name, so all the members of the Lins, as well as Assistant Liu, knew that Lin Nuan was deliberately doing this in consideration of Lin Ran.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s serious look, and with her not nodding or agreeing to what he suggested, Assistant Liu changed the topic. ¡°Yesterday, after the banquet ended, Old Master brought up the topic of remarrying with your second uncle again. They didn¡¯te to an agreement, so Old Master beat up your second uncle with his walking stick. His anger has yet to be appeased. You know Old Master the best, when you go inter, make sure to calm him down!¡±

    After knocking on the door of the resting room, Assistant Liu pulled on the door handle and opened the door. Under thefortable lighting inside the resting room, Lin Nuan could see Old Master Lin sitting and leaning on the sofa. He was wearing his presbyopic sses and had one hand rested on the armrest of the sofa. He was looking at his phone under the light of the tallmp.

    Old Master Lin, who was in a suit, had a head of silver hair and well-defined features, appearing old and tough.

    Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, Old Master Lin thought it was Assistant Liu who came back, so he didn¡¯t turn around. With one hand on his presbyopic sses, he was squinting at the photo on his phone screen. ¡°Little Liu,e and take a look. Is the person in the photo Nuan Nuan? Why can¡¯t I see clearly? Is the screen too dim?¡±

    Assistant Liu took a look at Lin Nuan by his side and didn¡¯t make a move forward. With delight in his voice, he said, ¡°Old Master Lin, guess who¡¯s standing at the door?¡±

    Old Master Lin turned his head around. Seeing that it was Lin Nuan, he removed his presbyopic sses. Noticing that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t moving, he folded his sses together.

    Being the sharp person that Assistant Liu was, he beamed and said he was going to brew the old master some chrysanthemum tea and then left, leaving the grandfather and granddaughter duo alone in the room.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t keep standing frozen at the door, so she walked inside and gently closed the door, calling out, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Old Master Lin was in a trance upon seeing Lin Nuan again.

    Just as Assistant Liu mentioned, Old Master Lin had indeed aged by a lot, different from the intimidating and tough Old Master Lin that Lin Nuan had known. Old Master Lin now seemed to be weighed down by age.

    Lin Nuan felt her eyes turn watery, all sorts of emotions in her heart.

    Her vision swept to Old Master Lin¡¯s smartphone on the armrest of the sofa. In order to soothe the atmosphere, Lin Nuan walked to Old Master Lin and smiled. ¡°Let me take a look!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Bending over to pick up Old Master Lin¡¯s brand new smartphone, Lin Nuan took a look then raised the phone to Old Master Lin¡¯s face and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa¡­ you¡¯ve adjusted the brightness to the lowest setting, that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t see clearly!¡±

    Lin Nuan remembered that Old Master Lin had previously been using an old-school Nokia phone when smartphones started bing popr.

 Chapter 539 - You Have to Make Fu Huaiâ€™an Responsible for the Rest of Your Life!

    <h4>Chapter 539: You Have to Make Fu Huai¡¯an Responsible for the Rest of Your Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Jingquan and Lin Jinghui, and even Lin Chen and Lin Nuan, had all bought a smartphone for Old Master Lin before; however, Old Master Lin always said he wasn¡¯t used to it, so he ended up giving them away to servants or the chauffeur.

    Unexpectedly, at this age, Old Master Lin was suddenly thinking of using a smartphone.

    After hearing Lin Nuan say that the brightness had been adjusted to the lowest setting, Old Master Lin put on his presbyopic sses again. The two of them had their heads close together as they looked at the phone screen. Old Master Lin then asked, ¡°How do I operate it?¡±

    Lin Nuan attentively exined how to adjust the screen brightness to its maximum¡­

    The screen brightened up, and Lin Nuan could see that it was her publicity poster for ¡°The Exorcist¡± on the disy.

    The image was that of the back view of Lin Nuan in a ck robe. Director Chen had asked the photographer to take this photo back then, and on it were the words, ¡°You exorcise, and I¡¯ll sumb¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened. She recalled how Old Master Lin was asking if it was her in the photo, and she felt terrible, as if her heart was all stuffed up.

    Being considerate of the fact that Old Master Lin was advanced in age and had poor eyesight, Lin Nuan increased the text size on the phone screen.

    After adjusting the settings for a while, Lin Nuan returned the phone to Old Master Lin. ¡°Grandpa, take a look and see if there¡¯s anything else that needs to be adjusted.¡±

    ¡°Where do I read the news?¡±

    Lin Nuan downloaded a news app for Old Master Lin and taught him how to read the news.

    Old Master Lin¡¯s fingers swiped on the screen for a bit, and then he asked several more questions¡­

    The grandfather-granddaughter duo stayed together like that for a long while, and when Assistant Liu came back into the room with the chrysanthemum tea, they were still fidgeting with the phone.

    ¡°Old Master, if you¡¯re done resting, we should go out! Old Master Fu was still asking for you earlier¡­¡± Assistant Liu said in a low voice in Old Master Lin¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Has the engagement started?¡± Old Master Lin held his presbyopic sses, his squinting eyes not leaving the screen as he asked.

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the hurry! We¡¯ll still make it in time if we go outter when it starts. I get mad when I see that mistress of Fu Qingquan!¡± Old Master Lin frowned, disying his temper and not caring if he was in someone else¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Old Master¡­¡± Assistant Liu smiled helplessly and threw Lin Nuan a pleading gaze, as if asking for help. ¡°The doctor said that your eyes aren¡¯t suited to look at screens over a prolonged period!¡±

    Old Master Lin nced up at Assistant Liu. ¡°The doctor said your lungs aren¡¯t good and advised you to smoke less. Have you heeded his words?¡±

    Assistant Liu was speechless.

    ¡°The pot calling the kettle ck!¡± Old Master Lin put away his phone and removed his presbyopic sses, handing them over to Assistant Liu. His deep gaze turned to Lin Nuan. ¡°How does Fu Huai¡¯an treat you?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°He treats me very well¡­¡±

    Not believing Lin Nuan¡¯s words lightly, Old Master Lin sized her up. His brows furrowed. ¡°Howe you¡¯re thinner?¡±

    It had been many years since he saw Lin Nuan. Old Master Lin knew the kid was deliberately avoiding him!

    He was originally not willing toe to the Fu manor to attend the illegitimate son¡¯s engagement party, butter, he thought about it¡­

    Firstly, Fu Qingquan and Old Master Lin were alumni back in the day. Toe here today would be considered giving him face due to their business partnership. Fu Qingquan had always been a snob, so it was rare for him to give Old Master Lin a call personally¡ªone must know that the Lins and the Fus were never on the same level!

    Secondly, although that boy was an illegitimate son, it wasn¡¯t his choice to be one, so he was an innocent party.

    Thirdly, Old Master Lin wanted to see if he could bump into Lin Nuan here.

    ¡°I need to appear on camera, and I¡¯ll look better if I slim down.¡± Lin Nuan raised her hands to her petite face and smiled at Old Master Lin.

    ¡°Why would you look good on camera when you¡¯re so skinny?¡± Old Master Lin frowned. ¡°Pick a time to go back home and stay for a while. I¡¯ll get Auntie Ma to boost your body constitution. Don¡¯t get pregnant when your body constitution is out of bnce, that¡¯s not good for you!¡±

    Old Master Lin¡¯s tone of voice didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation, as usual. Lin Nuan clenched her fists by her sides, ultimately not able to tell him that she wouldn¡¯t ever be going back.

    Under the warm-toned lighting, Old Master Lin saw Lin Nuan¡¯s lowered gaze. He propped his arms against the sofa as he stood up and adjusted his suit, then said, ¡°Remember to call your grandmother before youe back. She will surely be happy!¡±

    Hearing this, Assistant Liu thought that the grandfather-granddaughter duo had already talked things out and was feeling d about that. He then opened the door for Old Master Lin.

    Watching as Old Master Lin walked out of the room, Lin Nuan remained standing in the resting room. Thinking that Lin Nuan was going to leave the room after them, Assistant Liu didn¡¯t close the door.

    Lin Nuan had just started walking out when she heard someone criticizing Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    ¡°No wonder you kept shaking when you saw that Fu Huai¡¯an! That Fu Huai¡¯an is too atrocious! I have to find Fu Qingquan to settle scores! After all, Mu Guangpu is Mu Mantong¡¯s cousin! Fu Huai¡¯an is but a maternal grandson of the Fus and is only a junior! How could he be so brutal as to make Guangpu impotent!¡±

    Lin Nuan heard the voiceing from the room next door and thought it sounded a little familiar.

    ¡°Mom!¡± A gentle and soft female voice sounded anxious. ¡°Stop making a fuss! Mu Mantong is getting engaged today! If we blow things up and Mu Mantong¡¯s engagement gets called off, Guangpu will suffer the consequences! All these years, outsiders only see how morous Guangpu has it, but I see it with my own eyes, how Guangpu has suffered in a bid to suck up to Old Master Mu! Stop making trouble!¡±

    ¡°Are you silly or what! This concerns the rest of your life! Now that Guangpu is impotent, you have to make Fu Huai¡¯an responsible for the rest of your life!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Nuan walked to the door of that resting room, anger surging up within her.

    Make Fu Huai¡¯an responsible? How would they make him responsible!

    She peeked in through the slightly ajar door and saw that there was a mother and daughter pair inside the room. The daughter was teary-faced and holding onto her mother¡¯s arm.

    Lin Nuan got a proper look at the slightly plump middle-aged woman¡ªit was the same woman who had used her cat of eating her Showa koi.

    Lin Nuan narrowed her eyes and whipped out her phone from her bag, turning on the video function.

    This was a well-tried and tested method by Lin Nuan!

    Simple, aggressive, and very useful¡­

    ¡°Furthermore!¡± That middle-aged woman lowered her voice. ¡°All the better if we blow this matter up! You see¡­ previously, people were saying that Old Master Mu made Guangpu change his surname to Mu because he had the intention of grooming him to be the sessor of the Mus! This Mu Mantong is a cripple and cannot walk, so if the husband she seekses from an unworthy family, Guangpu will then be able to hold up his head! Even if you can no longer count on him in sexual matters, you can count on money!¡±

    The younger woman paused momentarily as she stared at her mother¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s more, even if we don¡¯t manage to destroy Mu Mantong¡¯s engagement this time around, you can take the chance to let everyone find out that Mu Guangpu has be impotent. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for you to get a divorce from him in the future!¡±

 Chapter 540 - Perspectives and Values Crumbled

    <h4>Chapter 540: Perspectives and Values Crumbled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that her daughter seemed to be a little moved, the middle-aged woman continued to persuade her, saying, ¡°Moreover¡­ when you see that Fu Huai¡¯an, aren¡¯t you charmed at all? Look at all the distinguished people in Haicheng who have gathered here. Who can bepared with Fu Huai¡¯an? Previously, weren¡¯t you telling me¡­ that you heard that Fu Huai¡¯an treats his woman especially well? In order to avenge his woman, he went ahead and smashed watches worth several hundred thousand! Don¡¯t you want to be the receiver of this good treatment? Make use of this matter and pester him! With how beautiful my daughter is, that Fu Huai¡¯an might be enticed by you. As long as he sees you, given your alluring gaze and figure, it¡¯ll be¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother! You¡¯re going more and more overboard with your words!¡± The youngdy was angered. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an is already married!¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s married! Is his wife prettier than you? Moreover, don¡¯t they say that there are only mistresses who don¡¯t put in the effort, but there aren¡¯t any marriages that can¡¯t be broken! Didn¡¯t you snatch Mu Guangpu from someone else in the past?¡± At the mention of Mu Guangpu, the middle-aged woman spat and said, ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have let the two of you get married. I thought that the Mu family wanted to nurture Mu Guangpu and that he was a piece of gold, but who would have expected that this matter might not turn out well! That Fu Huai¡¯an is more reliable. Regardless of whether he can get the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s value will still be very high!¡±

    ¡°Mother! Stop it!¡± The youngdy couldn¡¯t stand hearing this anymore.

    ¡°You have to give it a try! I¡¯ve already analyzed it for you. This matter will only bring you good, and there won¡¯t be any harm to you! Even if Fu Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t take a liking to you! Then¡­ you at least need to get him topensate you 30 to 40 million! Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled coldly as she heard all of this from outside the door. She reached out her hand and pushed the door open.

    The resting room¡¯s door was pushed open, and Lin Nuan stood outside, wearing a high-ss tailor-made gown and a faint smile. Her V-neck gown was light yellow with embroideries, and she was holding onto her phone, smiling beautifully, making all the splendid decor in the room pale inparison.

    Lin Nuan put down her phone and smiled as she looked at the mother and daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The middle-aged woman recognized Lin Nuan but wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°To think that you¡¯vee to the Fu manor as well! It seems that Old Master Fu didn¡¯t distinguish between people of different sses when he sent out invitations!¡±

    The youngerdy recognized Lin Nuan and was so frightened that her face had turned pale. Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife! She wondered if Lin Nuan had overheard their conversation earlier.

    Other people might not know of the truth behind Mu Guangpu¡¯s injury, but his wife knew about it. Mu Guangpu had wanted to take liberties with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife and ended up being crippled and bing impotent!

    ¡°They really didn¡¯t pay attention to who they invited. To think that someone with crumbling perspectives and values, someone who would encourage her daughter to be a mistress, could also enter. It¡¯s really surprising!¡± Lin Nuan looked at the middle-aged woman with a shadow of a smile.

    If this mother and daughter pair were talking about some other man, Lin Nuan would have let it pass. However, they were talking about Fu Huai¡¯an, and this made Lin Nuan feel uncontroble anger.

    Fu Tianci had changed into his suit ande down. He tugged at his bow tie a little impatiently. To be honest, he didn¡¯t really like this kind of event¡­

    The people looked as if they were all smiling at him, but everyone knew that they were secretly saying that he was an illegitimate child behind his back!

    Fu Tianci had just passed by the corridor that connected to the temporary resting rooms. He took a few steps back, saw Lin Nuan standing outside one of the resting rooms, and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head and saw Fu Tianci, who was dressed in a white suit, walking toward her. Lin Nuan nced at the mother and daughter in the resting room and then nodded toward Fu Tianci. ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged today, so I brought Tuan Tuan here together with Huai¡¯an..¡±

    The countenance of the middle-aged woman in the resting room changed drastically.

    This was especially so when she heard Lin Nuan mention ¡°with Huai¡¯an,¡± her countenance turned extremely grim!

    Who would have thought that she would be so unlucky and that the person she encountered turned out to be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife! What would happen if Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife had overheard their earlier conversation?

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t notice that there were other people in the resting room as he stood in front of Lin Nuan with his brows furrowed tightly.

    Fu Tianci felt ufortable at the mention of the engagement!

    It had nothing to do with Mu Mantong. When Fu Tianci came down earlier, he overheard someone saying that he and Mu Mantong were quitepatible. One of them was an illegitimate child, while the other was a cripple who couldn¡¯t walk!

    Fu Tianci wasn¡¯t the one who had chosen to be an illegitimate child!

    It wasn¡¯t Mu Mantong¡¯s choice to not be able to walk either!

    Why was it that these things became reasons for others to mock them? What kind of reasoning was this?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s countenance was bad, so Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Fu Tianci shook his head and then tugged at his bow tie again, finally tugging it off. ¡°What engagement party? It¡¯s just an event for other people to look at monkeys! I¡¯m that monkey!¡±

    This young master seemed angry. Someone must have infuriated him¡­

    Fu Tianci turned his gaze and saw the mother-and-daughter pair in the resting room, whose faces had turned pale. He asked Lin Nuan, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide anything as she smiled and said to Fu Tianci, ¡°I came out of the room next door a while ago and overheard an interesting conversation, so I came over to take a look!¡±

    Fu Tianci was no fool, and he naturally sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. He threw a harsh gaze at the mother and daughter in the resting room and asked, ¡°What interesting conversation? I¡¯m in a bad mood, so why don¡¯t you say it and let me have augh as well?¡±

    The mother and daughter were as silent as cicadas in the winter.

    Letting her daughter make use of the fact that her husband had been rendered impotent by Fu Huai¡¯an to get close to him¡­ How could they possibly say that?

    That middle-aged woman¡¯s mind turned very quickly, and she said anxiously, ¡°What else could we have been talking about? That Fu Huai¡¯an crippled my son-inw and made him impotent! Tianci¡­ our Guangpu is Mantong¡¯s cousin, and this is your Fu family¡¯s territory. We feel so aggrieved! You must go tell your father to get Fu Huai¡¯an to give us an exnation for this! Otherwise, we¡¯ll make a big deal out of it!¡±

    What kind of person was Fu Tianci? Putting aside the fact that he was protective of the people close to him, Fu Huai¡¯an also had an important ce in his heart. How could he not be enraged when he heard someone speaking badly about Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Without the intention to even ask anything, Fu Tianci put his hands into his pockets. ¡°Make a big deal of things? Go ahead and show me how you¡¯re going to do it!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that we don¡¯t dare to kick up a fuss in the Fu family¡¯s territory?¡± The middle-aged woman brought out her shrewish side.

    The youngerdy tugged at her mother. ¡°Mother! Stop it! That¡¯s enough! Knock it off!¡±

    This was Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement party, and if they were to make a big deal of things, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Fu Tianci. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish for this matter to blow up either. She tapped open her phone¡¯s video yer and lifted the phone up toward the mother and daughter¡­

    A video of the middle-aged woman¡¯s conversation with her daughter was yed.

    ¡°All the better if we blow this matter up! You see¡­ previously, people were saying that Old Master Mu made Guangpu change his surname to Mu because he had the intention of grooming him to be the sessor of the Mus! This Mu Mantong is a cripple and cannot walk¡­¡±

 Chapter 541 - So You Arenâ€™t Mute!

    <h4>Chapter 541: So You Aren¡¯t Mute!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Fu Tianci heard this, he immediately exploded. He randomly picked up a vase and wanted to charge in.

    Lin Nuan quickly pulled Fu Tianci¡¯s arm.

    The mother and daughter in the room were shocked by Fu Tianci and quickly took a few steps back. The middle-aged woman¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to blow things up? I¡¯ll help you!¡± Fu Tianci raised the vase and wanted to charge in again. ¡°If blood is spilled, will matters be blown up? If someone is dead, will matters be blown up?¡±

    Seeing that Fu Tianci was going to smash the vase toward them, the mother and daughter screamed out in fright.

    The vase that Fu Tianci almost threw out was held by a big hand.

    A shadow covered Lin Nuan and Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci and Lin Nuan turned to see that Fu Huai¡¯an, who had a tall and slender figure, was standing right behind them. His sharp facial features showed a hint of displeasure. He removed the vase from Fu Tianci¡¯s hand and randomly ced it on a stand. His every action emitted a powerful aura.

    ¡°The vase offended you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an slowly asked Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°The two women inside said that they want to make a big deal of things, so I¡¯m helping them to do that!¡±

    When the youngerdy in the resting room saw Fu Huai¡¯an, who was covered in a strong aura and looking in their direction, she felt increasingly scared as she recalled her husband¡¯s plight. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she appeared a little pitiful.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an! You made my son-inw impotent! You destroyed my daughter¡¯s happiness! If you don¡¯t give an exnation for this, this matter won¡¯t be over!¡±

    The middle-aged woman pointed at Fu Huai¡¯an as if reason was on her side.

    ¡°I f*ck your¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci wanted to charge in and beat her up, but this time around, Fu Huai¡¯an held him by the cor and pulled him back.

    ¡°If Old Master Mu doesn¡¯t give me an exnation for this, I won¡¯t let this matter rest either¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°His nephew¡¯s mother-inw prompted her daughter to seduce my husband¡­ I¡¯ll show this video to Old Master Mu and get him to give me an exnation for this.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it sounded very nice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was surprised to hear that he was mentioned.

    ¡°What video?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan passed her phone to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I recorded it. Take a look¡­¡±

    The conversation between the mother and daughter had been recorded very clearly.

    The middle-aged woman said¡­

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s married! Is his wife prettier than you? Moreover, don¡¯t they say that there are only mistresses who don¡¯t put in the effort, but there aren¡¯t any marriages that can¡¯t be broken!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked toward the youngdy, and when the middle-aged woman saw that, she quickly grabbed her daughter¡¯s wrist and pulled her over so that Fu Huai¡¯an could see her.

    The youngdy lowered her head in shame and pushed away her mother¡¯s hand that was grabbing her wrist.

    Earlier, her mother had asked if Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife was prettier than her daughter. She had thought about this before and felt that celebrities were probably only beautified through makeup. However, after Lin Nuan appeared before the two of them, just a faint smile from her could let a woman feel charmed, let alone a man!

    How could her face beparable with Lin Nuan¡¯s?

    The difference between them was like that between the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground!

    She couldn¡¯t free her hand from her mother¡¯s and was feeling so anxious that she was about to cry.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had only thrown a nce at the youngdy to assess her, and when her mother saw that, she pushed her daughter forward, angry that she wasn¡¯t trying to fight for herself.

    ¡°I think¡­ this madam is in no way better looking than my wife!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t continue to listen to the rest of the recorded conversation and handed Lin Nuan¡¯s phone back to her.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s countenance turned pale, and the youngdy couldn¡¯t help but want to find a hole and dig into it. She felt as embarrassed as she would if she was stripped naked and made to stand before everyone.

    Lin Nuan took her phone and put it in her bag. Her ears felt a little hot.

    Even though Lin Nuan was very happy to hear Fu Huai¡¯an say this, she still felt that it wasn¡¯t that suitable for Fu Huai¡¯an to speak so frankly. Therefore, she said in a roundabout manner, ¡°How is she not as good looking as me? I think she has elegant features and looks very pretty!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an threw a nce at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°The benchmark you set for elegance is a bit too low.¡±

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, what do you mean by that!¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯ve rendered my son-inw impotent! Shouldn¡¯t you be giving us an exnation?¡±

    ¡°Exnation? Sure! I¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡± Fu Tianci spoke up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want your daughter to get married to someone else? Why not just have him killed?¡±

    Fu Tianci spoke very arrogantly.

    ¡°This madam, use your brains before you speak. What I have in my hands is the video of the conversation the two of you had earlier. If I were to hand it over to Old Master Mu, I wonder what would happen to the two of you¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t wrong to want to get married to someone else. Her wanting to get close to Fu Huai¡¯an was also because Fu Huai¡¯an was too outstanding.

    However, if they wanted to mess up the engagement for Old Master Mu¡¯s only daughter, it¡¯d be too much.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I apologize on behalf of my mother! My mother was just spouting gibberish! Please don¡¯t take it to heart! Could you delete the video?¡± The youngdy burst into tears as she said this.

    ¡°Does your mother not have a mouth, or is she mute and needs you to apologize on her behalf?¡± Fu Tianci rebutted. ¡°Women who cry over every little thing are so annoying! I can¡¯t see that you look good, but I can see that you look like a nuisance!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged woman pointed at Fu Tianci, but she wasn¡¯t able to say anything harsh. They had a handle over her, and they were also in the Fu manor now.

    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t turn into a mute! Don¡¯t you know how to apologize? Didn¡¯t your mother teach you?¡± Fu Tianci pointed at the middle-aged woman and criticized her.

    ¡°Exnation? What do you guys want? Do you want money¡­ or do you want to push your daughter to me?¡± The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s marypensation!¡±

    ¡°Fifty million. Based on ck market prices, it¡¯s sufficient to buy your lives 100 times¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said slowly.

    ¡°President Fu!¡± The youngdy was so shocked that she cried out. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what my mother meant! I¡¯m sorry to have brought you trouble! My mother and I don¡¯t have any requests. Mu Guangpu only received retribution because he harbored designs for Mrs. Fu! But that has nothing to do with me and my mother!¡±

    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t dare to say anything else after seeing how panic-stricken her daughter was.

    ¡°Video!¡± The middle-aged woman tugged at her daughter¡¯s sleeves.

    Lin Nuan gave it some thought, lowered her head, and sent the video to Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s phone had been confiscated by Lu Qingmei and wasn¡¯t with him. He wasn¡¯t aware that Lin Nuan had already sent him the video. He only heard her saying, ¡°You decide if the video should be shown to Old Master Mu!¡±

    Once Fu Tianci got engaged with the Mu family¡¯s daughter, the Mu family¡¯s matters would be closely rted to him.

    Lin Nuan had just said this when the middle-aged woman quickly charged out toward Lin Nuan¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he tugged Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, pulling her into his arms.

 Chapter 542 - Redress

    <h4>Chapter 542: Redress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan wobbled and fell into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace. Her phone dropped to the floor, and that middle-aged woman pounced over to snatch it and shouted loudly, ¡°Fu Qingquan! Old Master Mu! You need to redress the injustice our Mu Guangpu suffered!¡±

    She suddenly shouted loudly, astonishing many people and causing the people close by to look over.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s face turned extremely ck.

    Secretary Song squeezed his way through the crowd and quickly asked, ¡°President Fu, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Recognizing that Secretary Song was the person who weed the guests with Fu Qingquan at the door, the middle-aged woman hugged her daughter, who was scared speechless, and cried out, ¡°You must let Old Master Fu take this grandson in hand! Our Mu Guangpu is Mu Mantong¡¯s cousin! To think that Fu Huai¡¯an crippled Mu Guangpu and made him impotent! My daughter and Mu Guangpu haven¡¯t had a child yet! How are we going to live? This Fu Huai¡¯an just wants the Mu family to have no descendants!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was there any use in snatching the phone? The video was still on the phone¡­ Was it alright not to delete it? And even if it really was deleted, Lin Nuan had already sent a copy to Fu Tianci.

    Did this person really think that she would have nothing to fear now that she had managed to snatch the phone?

    Fu Huai¡¯an was enjoying themotion. He protected Lin Nuan tightly in his embrace, and the corners of his lips curled up into a hint of a smile.

    ¡°I can really find no words to describe this stupid woman¡­¡± Fu Tianci rolled up his sleeves, preparing to snatch back the phone.

    Lin Nuan pulled Fu Tianci back. ¡°Show the video to Old Master Mu!¡±

    ¡°The phone is in someone else¡¯s hands!¡±

    Secretary Song stood at the side and was confused by the situation.

    ¡°I just sent a copy to you¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci was stunned upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words.

    More people gathered, holding their wine cups and prepared to watch a show.

    Secretary Song didn¡¯t want the matter to be blown up, so he headed into the resting room. ¡°President Fu, why don¡¯t we go in first? It¡¯s not too good to let others see this as a joke!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Then Secretary Song can go in first¡­¡±

    Secretary Song was rendered speechless.

    He meant that they should go in together! What was the point of him entering alone? The other person was pestering Fu Huai¡¯an and getting him to be the mediator, yet Fu Huai¡¯an was pushing him in? What kind of reasoning was this?

    ¡°Secretary Song, Grandpa Fu told me toe over and check out what¡¯s happening.¡±

    Lin Nuan turned and saw Chu Xun, who was dressed in a ck evening gown that showed off her waist. She came walking over in high heels with a graceful demeanor.

    Today was a vivacious day! Even Chu Xun hade¡­

    Chu Xun nodded toward Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, then looked solemnly toward Secretary Song, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Expectedly, that middle-aged woman cried out her grievances once again. However, this time, she was pointing toward Lin Nuan. ¡°She even threatened us, mother and daughter, trying to stop us from mentioning a word of this outside. She also prompted Young Master Fu to beat us up!¡±

    Lin Nuan had been standing there, not saying anything. Who would have expected that the me would be thrown at her out of nowhere?

    Chu Xun turned and looked towards Lin Nuan in an inquiring manner.

    The others watching also felt that Lin Nuan, being Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, would be defensive of him in a situation like this. It was highly possible for her to threaten another person in order not to let the matter blow up.

    ¡°Can you return the phone that you snatched from me before saying this? Let¡¯s show everyone how I threatened you to the extent that my phone ended up being in your hands!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look at Chu Xun but looked at that middle-aged woman with a shadow of a smile. Her voice was clear as she said, ¡°You secretly prompted your daughter to stir up trouble at the engagement party between the Mu family and the Fu family. You even egged her on to seduce my husband. Do you think that my husband is blind, or do you really think that your daughter is as beautiful as a fairy?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting rubbish!¡± The middle-aged woman refused to admit it.

    ¡°Putting aside whether or not I¡¯m spouting rubbish, do you dare return my phone to me and show everyone the video on it?¡± Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t anxious at all and spoke very calmly and slowly.

    The middle-aged woman grabbed firmly onto the phone. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, she wasn¡¯t able to delete the video. Instead, she clenched onto the phone tightly and said, ¡°Who says that this is your phone?¡±

    Even Fu Tianci wasughing in amusement. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that I was shameless, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be people even more shameless than me!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked toward Chu Xun. ¡°Since Old Master Fu had President Chue over to take a look, why doesn¡¯t President Chu invite Old Master Fu and Old Master Mu over? I sent a copy of the video to Tianci earlier!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her gaze toward the mother and daughter in the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we show the video to Old Master Fu and Old Master Mu then talk about who¡¯s in the right and who¡¯s in the wrong?¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll head upstairs and get my phone!¡± Fu Tianci wasn¡¯t afraid of blowing the matter up. As he said this, he moved to look for Lu Qingmei to get his phone.

    ¡°Ms. Lin!¡± The youngerdy called Lin Nuan anxiously. ¡°My mother is in the wrong over this matter! We¡¯re nning to leave right away. You¡­ you shouldn¡¯t kick up too much of a fuss!¡±

    ¡°You guys are nning how to snatch my husband and yet I shouldn¡¯t kick up a fuss? How magnanimous would I have to be to do that?¡± Lin Nuan turned to look at Chu Xun. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, President Chu?¡±

    Lin Nuan had always maintained a smile and spoke with a soft voice, but she didn¡¯t show any mercy in her words at all.

    The Lin Nuan today was different from usual. She appeared very sharp.

    Chu Xun didn¡¯t dare to challenge Lin Nuan head-on in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. Furthermore, she had no idea if it was because she had a guilty conscience, but when she heard Lin Nuan¡¯s words, she kept feeling that there were innuendos hidden within.

    Chu Xun¡¯s hand, which was holding onto her bag, clenched a little. ¡°I¡¯ll go get Grandpa Fu and Old Master Mu!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with a bunch of kids! Let¡¯s go!¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t hide the guilty look on her face, but she pretended to remain calm as she pulled her daughter, wanting to leave.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood at the door, not nning to give way. The corners of his lips curled up into a hint of a smile, and the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t dare to push her way through.

    At this moment, Lin Nuan spoke up, saying, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re thinking of leaving after having snatched someone¡¯s phone?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this ruckus about?¡± Fu Qingquan¡¯s voice sounded firm.

    Chu Xun, Lu Qingmei, and Fu Tianci followed behind Fu Qingquan. Mu Mantong¡¯s father, Old Master Mu, was standing next to Fu Qingquan as well. Although Mu Mantong¡¯s father was also addressed as Old Master Mu¡­ he was over ten years younger than Fu Qingquan and appeared to be more robust.

    The group headed over, and even Mu Mantong, who was in her wheelchair, had followed them there.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gazended on Mu Mantong, and she was a little surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that Mu Mantong would still look like a kid. This was especially so because her eyes were remarkably clear.

    When Fu Qingquan asked this, his gazended on Lin Nuan, as if she was the one creating trouble.

    ¡°I was just about to look for Grandpa Fu when I met them heading over¡­¡± Chu Xun exined to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°What¡¯s this ruckus about?¡± Fu Tianci smiled and said, ¡°This is an interesting question! Someone wishes to mess up the engagement between Mu Mantong and myself, wanting her son-inw to seed the Mu family!¡±

    Fu Tianci had already brought out his phone that he had gotten back from Lu Qingmei. He tapped open the video and showed it to Old Master Mu.

 Chapter 543 - For You As the Wife to Talk to Him

    <h4>Chapter 543: For You As the Wife to Talk to Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Old Master Mu, you better have a look at this! Take a look and see what kind of people your rtives are! Even Iughed¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with his words, and Lu Qingmei frowned. She tugged at Fu Tianci. ¡°How are you talking to your father-inw!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying the Mu family¡¯s rtives, not the Mu family!¡± Fu Tianci mumbled, feeling a little displeased. His displeasure was mainly from Lu Qingmei calling Old Master Mu his father-inw.

    Mu Mantong threw a nce in Fu Tianci¡¯s direction, and seeing that he seemed a little displeased, she clenched her fists slightly.

    Lu Qingmei smiled at Old Master Mu and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this child¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Old Master Mu gave an affectionate smile to Fu Tianci. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that this child has a straightforward character. I like that!¡±

    The mother and daughter panicked when they saw Old Master Mu tap open the video.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife quickly spoke up, ¡°My mother was just spouting gibberish! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t believe that! She was just too angry!¡±

    Old Master Mu didn¡¯t say a word, and the others were speechless as well. Those who couldn¡¯t watch the video tried to strain their ears to listen.

    After the video finished ying, Old Master Mu¡¯s face had turned green. Mu Mantong¡¯s countenance didn¡¯t seem good either.

    Although Mu Mantong was unable to walk, she was the daughter that Old Master Mu finally got in hister years. He loved her a lot, and she was the apple of his eye. Old Master Mu detested people calling Mu Mantong a cripple the most!

    The Mu family¡¯s Auntie Wu, who was pushing Mu Mantong¡¯s wheelchair, was enraged, and she scolded uncontrobly, ¡°What rubbish is Mu Guangpu? Our master only brought him into the Mu family and allowed him to take the Mu surname after seeing that Mu Guangpu didn¡¯t have a mother and was very pitiful! To think that you guys were thinking of messing up our young miss¡¯ engagement? What rubbish! How could you guys dare to think of this given the b*stard that he is?¡±

    Old Master Mu handed the phone back to Fu Tianci. He wore a cold expression as he looked at the silent mother and daughter, then said, ¡°I had no idea that Guangpu¡¯s wife and mother-inw were so ambitious!¡±

    Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw immediately said, ¡°Old Master Mu, Mu Guangpu is your nephew after all! I was only spouting gibberish earlier because I was too angry! Guangpu has been rendered impotent, and the couple hasn¡¯t even had a child! Fu Huai¡¯an is too vicious! He¡¯s trying to cut off the Mu family¡¯s offspring! You must seek redress for Guangpu!¡±

    Old Master Mu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. His countenance turned increasingly grim from the words that Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw was saying.

    Auntie Wu, who was standing behind Mu Mantong, smirked. ¡°What are you talking about? Our young miss is still sitting right here! Since when has the Mu family¡¯s offspring been something that you guys need to be worried about?¡±

    This matter concerned the Mu family¡¯s privacy, and Old Master Mu wasn¡¯t willing to speak up in front of so many people.

    Auntie Wu¡¯s words were improper as well. Even Chu Xun could hear that. It wasn¡¯t as if Fu Tianci had married into the Mu family, so could their children take on the Mu family¡¯s surname?

    This would affect the agreement that Old Master Mu and Old Master Fu had privately agreed on.

    Old Master Mu and Old Master Fu hade to the agreement that if Fu Tianci and Mu Mantong were to have children, their first child would take on the Fu surname regardless of their gender. The second child, regardless of their gender, would take on the Mu surname.

    If Fu Tianci and Mu Mantong wished to have more children, then the remaining children would all take the Fu surname, and the Mu family wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    Fu Qingquan looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an with the air of a senior. ¡°Huai¡¯an, what in the hell is going on here?¡±

    Seeing that, Chu Xun spoke in a considerate manner, ¡°Grandpa Fu, why don¡¯t we continue this topic upstairs? There are too many people here!¡±

    Fu Qingquan nodded and looked toward Old Master Mu. ¡°There are too many guests today. If there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯s head upstairs and resolve it!¡±

    Old Master Mu also nodded.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife still wanted to say something but was reprimanded by Old Master Mu¡­

    ¡°Have you not had enough humiliation? Or are you really bent on creating trouble for our Mu family?¡±

    Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife pursed her lips and fell silent. Old Master Mu valued his reputation the most, and with so many people around¡­ any attempt to justify herself would only make Old Master Mu even angrier.

    Upstairs, in Fu Qingquan¡¯s study.

    It was only now that Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw realized that she had gotten into trouble. She shrunk into a corner, not saying a word, still holding tightly onto Lin Nuan¡¯s phone.

    The moment the door was closed, Old Master Mu flew into a rage. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Guangpu¡¯s family had such great ambitions!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Uncle!¡± Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife quickly exined, ¡°My mother was just muddled from her anger! She was just spouting gibberish!¡±

    ¡°But you adopted Guangpu, and Mu Mantong is going to be engaged with the Fu family¡¯s young master as well. In the future, she¡¯ll definitely be married into the Fu family. Old Master Mu, isn¡¯t the reason you let Guangpu adopt the Mu surname so that he could help pass on the Mu family¡¯s line? So that it won¡¯t be cut off?¡± Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw said softly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you guys to be concerned about whether the Mu family¡¯s line will be cut off!¡±

    Old Master Mu pped the sofa¡¯s armrest, causing Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw to be so frightened that she hid behind her daughter.

    Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife seemed as if she had made up her mind and spoke up, ¡°Uncle, these words¡­ they weren¡¯t said by my mom. Guangpu said this in front of my mother. My mother has merely remembered what he said!¡±

    Old Master Mu¡¯s cold eyes nced toward Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife. ¡°Have you decided that you won¡¯t continue to stay with Guangpu?¡±

    The moment he finished his words, the countenance of Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife turned extremely pale. Tears welled up in her eyes, making her appear a little pitiful.

    She pushed the me onto her husband, not worried about what Old Master Mu, whom her husband was reliant on, would think of him. This made it very clear that she had no intention of continuing to stay with Mu Guangpu.

    Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife bit her lip with tears trickling down from her eyes, but she continued to remain silent. Old Master Mu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the shots on this matter. You can get a divorce. After all, Mu Guangpu is now impotent, and he shouldn¡¯t be holding onto you! You can take half of the private assets under Guangpu¡¯s name! This is considered showing you benevolence!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still thepany!¡± Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw spoke up again, but she returned to hiding behind her daughter after seeing Old Master Mu¡¯s terrifying gaze directed at her.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± After saying that, Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife grabbed her mother and headed out.

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Mu Mantong suddenly spoke up. She frowned and looked at her cousin-inw. ¡°My brother has always treated you quite well. Right now, he¡¯s still lying in the hospital. Although it¡¯s bad of you to be leaving my brother at this time, the Mu family has nothing to say on the matter. It¡¯s just that¡­ you¡¯re still my brother¡¯s wife at the moment. There¡¯s still the need for the misunderstanding between my brother and President Fu to be resolved. You should stay behind and listen. We¡¯ll still need to trouble you to exin things to my brotherter on. After all¡­ this matter concerns my brother¡¯s pride as a man. It¡¯s more suitable for you, as the wife, to talk to him about this!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked toward Mu Mantong and saw that her eyes had misted up. She had no idea if it was because Mu Mantong was feeling sad that her cousin-inw was nning to leave her cousin, or if it was because she had been humiliated by her cousin¡¯s mother-inw behind her back.

 Chapter 544 - Go On and Tell Me What My Granddaughter Is!

    <h4>Chapter 544: Go On and Tell Me What My Granddaughter Is!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, what¡¯s going on?¡± Old Master Fu looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Were you really the one who did that?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an crossed his legs and satfortably on the sofa. He had a low-profile andposed disposition, and it was hard to ignore his existence even when he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    ¡°President Fu¡­¡± Old Master Mu looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an and frowned. ¡°Since you admit that this matter was done by you, then let¡¯s hear what you have to say. I¡¯m Mu Guangpu¡¯s uncle, after all. He¡¯s the only child his mother left behind, so you ought to give us an exnation for this!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Old Master Mu go and get the surveince records from the ce where Young Master Mu met with his mishap? Since you¡¯ve seen the surveince records, why is there a need to ask so much?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled deeply, and he looked toward Old Master Mu with a gaze that was as calm as water.

    Mu Mantong appeared surprised and turned to look at her father.

    Old Master Mu maintained a calmposure and said, ¡°Video aside¡­ I¡¯m more willing to hear President Fu¡¯s exnation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about Young Master Mu¡¯s flirtatious nature. This time around, I was just teaching Young Master Mu a lesson and letting him understand what kind of people he can touch and what kind of people he¡¯d have to pay a price just for setting his thoughts on!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tone wasposed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had always been a person who didn¡¯t speak much.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t President Fu¡¯s lesson a little too heavy?¡± Old Master Mu¡¯s pitch went up one level higher.

    That was Old Master Mu¡¯s nephew. His deceased elder sister only had this one son. Now that even this child was a goner with him being rendered impotent, how could Old Master Mu possibly not be angry?

    Fu Tianci looked nervously at Fu Huai¡¯an. He wanted to speak up for Fu Huai¡¯an, but his mother, Lu Qingmei, grabbed him by the wrist.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He rested one of his hands on his knee, and his clear joints asionally knocked on his kneecap. ¡°Old Master Mu, in my opinion, this lesson is still considered light.¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Fu Qingquan reprimanded in a harsh tone. ¡°Apologize to Old Master Mu!¡±

    Lin Nuan, who had remained silent all this while, seemed as if she had heard some kind of joke. She knew that Fu Qingquan was trying to beat down Fu Huai¡¯an, but he was too obvious in his intentions.

    Old Master Mu¡¯s countenance was grisly.

    ¡°Old Master Mu¡­¡± Lin Nuan revealed a light smile and said, ¡°In your opinion, Mu Guangpu is your nephew, a child from your family. Therefore, no matter what wrong he has done, he shouldn¡¯t be dealt such a heavy punishment! However, Mu Guangpu isn¡¯t a child of everyone in this world. Not everyone can forgive Mu Guangpu¡¯s behavior. I¡¯ve heard of a saying in the past. Things that the family doesn¡¯t teach their child will be taught to them by society in several hundred folds! I remember, in the past, there was news in Pengcheng of Mu Guangpu harassingdies and raising his hand against them¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you? This is no ce for you to speak up!¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t finished her words when Fu Qingquan pped the armrest of his chair and pointed toward Lin Nuan¡¯s nose, scolding her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze turned dark. Before he could speak, the study¡¯s door was pushed open.

    Secretary Song stood next to Old Master Lin with an awkward expression. Old Master Lin had an assertive character in his younger days, and he still remained the same today¡­ He was unable to hold him back!

    ¡°Fu Qingquan, what an overbearing tone you have! What is my granddaughter? Go on and tell me what my granddaughter is!¡±

    Old Master Lin and Fu Qingquan had been friends back in their school days. However, after they graduated, the two of them drifted further apart due to the special situation between the Lin family and the Fu family.

    Lin Nuan was taken aback and stood up. ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    This was the second time that Secretary Song had failed to stop someone. He felt very upset about this!

    Secretary Song had told Old Master Lin that the matter that they were handling in the study was more private and that it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to enter. However, Old Master Lin said that his granddaughter was also inside, so why couldn¡¯t he enter?

    Moreover, Assistant Liu was pulling back Secretary Song and therefore¡­ Secretary Song didn¡¯t manage to stop Old Master Lin¡¯s entry.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s head started to ache, and he stood up. ¡°Lin Demao, you¡­¡±

    Fu Qingquan couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that she wasn¡¯t a granddaughter rted to him by blood. He only said, ¡°Look at this child¡¯s upbringing. There¡¯s no ce for her to speak when the elders are talking!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very clear on the upbringing that our family¡¯s child has! In the entirety of Haicheng, no one would dare im to be first if our family¡¯s child were to be said to be second in upbringing!¡± Old Master Lin¡¯s voice sounded very rough, and he pointed at Fu Tianci. ¡°With how your family¡¯s rascal was scolding the broadcast station¡¯s president, how dare you reprimand the upbringing that someone else¡¯s child has! Aren¡¯t you pping yourself in the face? You haven¡¯t even managed the situation in your own home, yet you keep picking on other people¡¯s children! You¡¯re really capable!¡±

    Lin Nuan was stunned. She hadn¡¯t seen Old Master Lin acting like this before, blowing his lid!

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s impression, Old Master Lin had always been reserved andposed, someone who was taciturn.

    Fu Qingquan was struck where it hurt, and his countenance changed.

    Chu Xun lowered her head. Her countenance was also a little pale.

    The clip of Fu Tianci scolding her had been spread out crazily, and even her parents almost fainted from anger. They forbade Chu Xun from getting in contact with the Fu family from then on¡­

    However, Chu Xun was unable to forget Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also stood up and took Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. He then greeted Old Master Lin respectfully, ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Old Master Lin¡¯s agitated emotions calmed down a little. ¡°Nuan Nuan said that you treat her very well. Is this how you treat her well? You aren¡¯t even able to protect your wife in front of your grandfather!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could tell that Old Master Fu really doted on Lin Nuan. His attitude toward Old Master Lin was a lot more respectful than his attitude toward Fu Qingquan. ¡°It¡¯s my bad. I let Xiao Nuan feel aggrieved! Grandpa, please be assured that this won¡¯t happen again in the future! Since my grandfather doesn¡¯t like Xiao Nuan, we won¡¯te and disturb him no matter what happens in the future.¡±

    Fu Qingquan was filled with rage. Given his age, how could he not understand that Fu Huai¡¯an was bringing him humiliation in front of the Mu family?

    Was Fu Huai¡¯an nning on cutting off all ties with him just because he had reprimanded his wife?

    Old Master Lin was a little appeased, and he looked at Lin Nuan, whose eyes had turned a little red. He said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You¡¯re a lot better than your grandfather!¡±

    This was the first time that Lin Nuan had seen Old Master Lin so infuriated, and it was in her defense. How could Lin Nuan not feel moved?

    It was as if her heart had been stuffed with a cotton ball soaked in vinegar¡­

    ¡°Old Lin, don¡¯t be angry. The cause of this matter was my good-for-nothing nephew! We¡¯ll let this matter pass and not bring it up again in the future!¡± Old Master Mu also stood up and smiled as he said to Old Master Lin, ¡°Today¡¯s the engagement between the two children. Let¡¯s go down and join in the lively celebration!¡±

    Old Master Mu chose a good time to step forth, letting everyone have a way out of the embarrassing situation, wanting to end this topic.

    ¡°Grandpa, Xiao Nuan and I will go down together with you¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke up, and Old Master Lin allowed him this honor. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an had made his stand very clear earlier.

 Chapter 545 - How Astonishing!

    <h4>Chapter 545: How Astonishing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Master Lin nodded and turned to head out. Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and followed behind him¡­

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s heart was in tremendous pain. He clenched his chest. Seeing that, both Secretary Song and Lu Qingmei quickly went up to him.

    ¡°Chairman!¡±

    ¡°Qingquan¡­¡±

    Fu Qingquan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just feeling furious!¡±

    Old Master Mu stood there, not knowing what he should say. He then said, ¡°Our family¡¯s matter has caused you trouble!¡±

    Fu Qingquan shook his head at Old Master Mu.

    Fu Tianci threw a nce at Fu Qingquan. For some reason, he felt great.

    Old Master Mu also put out his hand and pat Fu Qingquan¡¯s shoulder with an expression as if he understood his pain. He said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s head down. It¡¯s not good to leave the guests downstairs!¡±

    Fu Qingquan nodded.

    Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife grabbed her mother, spoke to Old Master Mu, and quickly left.

    Fu Tianci suddenly thought of something. He shook off Lu Qingmei¡¯s hand and ran out.

    ¡°Tianci, where are you going?¡± Lu Qingmei called out.

    ¡°That old woman is still holding onto Lin Nuan¡¯s phone!¡± After saying that, Fu Tianci gave chase.

    Mu Mantong watched Fu Tianci as he ran out. Her lips were slightly parted, and she was wondering if Fu Tianci had a good rtionship with Lin Nuan.

    Fu Tianci caught up to Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw and snatched Lin Nuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Does this belong to you? Why are you leaving with it? Are you so short on money? Have you been broke for a few lifetimes?¡±

    Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw was enraged. ¡°What rubbish are you spewing!¡±

    Fu Tianci paid them no heed and turned to head back into the manor.

    Old Master Lin said that the atmosphere in the Fu manor was foul and that he was unwilling to stay there. Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an personally sent Old Master Lin to his car and watched as he left before they returned to the manor while holding hands.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to stay, we can leave right away!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand tightly.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s stay a little longer, at least until the engagement ceremony is over. Didn¡¯t you want to bring up the matter of your leave?¡±

    After returning to the manor, Fu Huai¡¯an was pestered by his business affiliates, and they chatted about their business operations. Lin Nuan used the excuse of heading to the washroom to leave.

    After flushing the toilet, Lin Nuan turned on the tap and washed her hands. She recalled the earlier scene where Old Master Lin had blown his lid because of her, and she was feeling a mixture of emotions.

    After calming down, Lin Nuan drew a few pieces of tissue paper to wipe her hands, then left the washroom.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Fu Tianci had been looking for Lin Nuan for a while.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Tianci, feeling puzzled.

    Fu Tianci stood in front of Lin Nuan, brought out her phone from his pocket, and handed it to her. ¡°Your phone!¡±

    Lin Nuan had forgotten about her phone. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s clean and beautiful features, Fu Tianci scratched his head. ¡°Don¡¯t take my father¡¯s words earlier to heart! He just likes to pick the weak to bully. He doesn¡¯t dare get angry at Fu Huai¡¯an, so he turned his target to you!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I know!¡±

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t know what to say to Lin Nuan. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fu Tianci was about to leave when he thought of something and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Even if Fu Huai¡¯an meets someone more beautiful than you in the future, he will definitely not have a change of heart! I can tell how much he likes you!¡±

    After saying this, Fu Tianci¡¯s ears turned red. He wore an impatient expression to conceal his embarrassment and added, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re quite good-looking! Fu Huai¡¯an shouldn¡¯t have many chances to meet someone better looking than you!¡±

    Lin Nuan was stunned and was just about to say something to Fu Tianci when she heard someone calling for him.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mother, Lu Qingmei, saw that Fu Tianci and Lin Nuan were standing together and thought that Lin Nuan was going to suggest some tricks to him. She quickly called out for Fu Tianci and headed over.

    ¡°Tianci¡­ Why are you here? Your father and Fu Huai¡¯an n to introduce you to a few people!¡± Lu Qingmei walked over, gave Lin Nuan a nod and smile, then held Fu Tianci¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hearing that Fu Huai¡¯an was around as well, Fu Tianci¡¯s displeasure decreased a little. He was pulled a few steps before he struggled free from her hand. However, he didn¡¯t kick up a fuss and say that he wasn¡¯t going.

    He rubbed his wrist, which was in pain from Lu Qingmei¡¯s pulling. ¡°I¡¯m already so old, why would I still need you to take my hand when I walk?¡±

    Lu Qingmei turned and smiled awkwardly toward Fu Tianci. With a gentle expression, she said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­ You aren¡¯t a kid. It¡¯s my bad!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the mother and son, then lowered her head to put her phone back into her bag.

    After that, Lin Nuan tried her best to reduce her presence at Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement ceremony. After finding Tuan Tuan, they found a quiet ce to sit down while Tuan Tuan ate cake.

    She subconsciously searched for Fu Huai¡¯an in the crowd. He was standing amongst the crowd, one hand in his pant¡¯s pocket, the other holding onto a wine ss. He looked very graceful and poised.

    A few businessmen and wealthy characters with great reputations in the circle were having a chat with him, full of smiles. Fu Huai¡¯an listened to them seriously, and the corners of his lips curled up. He didn¡¯t interrupt them. When standing amidst the group of businessmen with strong presences, with his tall stature and long legs, his strong presence remained low-profile yet still overwhelmed the others.

    It was true that Fu Huai¡¯an was eye-catching. Regardless of where he was, he would always be the one who would stand out from the crowd.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t the main character in today¡¯s event, he was still in the limelight, surrounded by many people.

    As if he had sensed something, Fu Huai¡¯an nced in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Their gazes met, and Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan. The hint of a smile on his face, in addition to his cold features, had an indescribable allure.

    Knowing that Fu Huai¡¯an was doing this intentionally, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed a little. She was unwilling to admit defeat and returned a smile to Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze tightened a little. Lin Nuan¡¯s smile seemed to make this impressive-looking hall lose its splendor.

    Someone looked over, following Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze, and saw an alluringdy. Her beautiful smile and charming features made her feel as if she was a vixen that hade out from the book ¡°Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio,¡± out to devour men¡¯s vitality.

    Lin Nuan had always been very beautiful. Her beauty was exquisite, like that of a porcin doll!

    It was just that Lin Nuan usually didn¡¯t put on makeup and only had a bare face. She rarely showed such vivid expressions, so no one knew¡­ that Lin Nuan would be so astonishing when she smiled!

    In the past, people always said that Lin Nuan¡¯s beauty was different from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s. Lin Nuan¡¯s beauty was exquisite and dignified, while Bai Xiaonian was like a morous vixen.

    Today, she was probably going to overthrow this impression that others had of her.

    ¡°That is?¡±

    Someone looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction and asked subconsciously.

    ¡°That looks like Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a long look at Lin Nuan, turned, casually put his wine ss to the side, and said, ¡°Pardon me!¡±

    After putting down the wine ss, Fu Huai¡¯an headed off in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 546 - Lin Nuan Admitted Her Loss!

    <h4>Chapter 546: Lin Nuan Admitted Her Loss!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b>?As Studios?<b>Editor:</b>?As Studios

    Lin Nuan felt guilty. She drew back the hand sheid on the sofa¡¯s backrest and turned to look at Tuan Tuan, pretending that she didn¡¯t see Fu Huai¡¯aning over. It was as if the person who had intentionally revealed an alluring smile earlier wasn¡¯t her!

    However, her flushed ears had already betrayed her current feelings¡­

    In the distance, when Fu Qingquan¡ªwho was bringing Fu Tianci around to get to know different people¡ªsaw Fu Huai¡¯an heading in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, his countenance turned even grimmer!

    Fu Qingquan had nned on getting Fu Huai¡¯an to give Fu Tianci a helping hand, but after Fu Huai¡¯an brought Fu Tianci to a few corporations¡¯ board members, he merely introduced Fu Tianci. After that, he smiled and said that he was going to take a long leave from tomorrow onwards. He nned to bring his wife and son to have some fun for a few months!

    Other people were no fools. It was clear that the reason Fu Huai¡¯an had suddenly said this after introducing Fu Tianci was to go against Fu Qingquan.

    Fu Qingquan wondered whether the reason Fu Huai¡¯an was intentionally doing this was because of Lin Nuan or because Fu Tianci was getting engaged with the Mu family¡¯s daughter.

    Taking a long leave? Ha¡­

    To suddenly announce that he was going to take a long leave, not leaving him with any preparation time¡­ Fu Qingquan clenched his fists tightly. He was more inclined to believe that Fu Huai¡¯an was feeling anxious about Fu Tianci and Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family being joined by a political marriage.

    It was good that Fu Huai¡¯an was washing his hands of the corporation. With him doing that, there¡¯d naturally be other people to take his ce¡­

    Fu Qingquan refused to believe that the Kaide Corporation wouldn¡¯t be able to continue without Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an sit down on the sofa next to Lin Nuan, Fu Qingquan let out a long exhale and rxed his furrowed brows. He introduced Fu Tianci to other people while thinking about the people he could use!

    With Fu Huai¡¯an gone, he would need to make arrangements to get a recement as soon as possible. When his people got used to things, it¡¯d be difficult for Fu Huai¡¯an to return to the Kaide Corporation and have things done his way!

    Fu Qingquan was considering removing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s people. The first one would be that thorn in the flesh, Lu Jinnan!

    Lu Jinnan was too difficult to handle. Even if Fu Huai¡¯an was absent due to him taking a long leave, Fu Qingquan wouldn¡¯t be able to have peace of mind with Lu Jinnan around.

    Feeling uneasy, Fu Qingquan turned to say something to Secretary Song. Secretary Song received the order and took over Fu Qingquan¡¯s role of bringing Fu Tianci around to meet people. Meanwhile, Fu Qingquan headed upstairs to think about how he should deal with this matter.

    There was the board of directors as well. Fu Qingquan had to think of a way to calm them down. It was true that they had ties with him, but they also wished to earn money. Over the years, the value of their shares had multiplied countless times with the Kaide Corporation in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands!

    With Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly deciding to take a leave at this juncture, especially with it being a long leave, they would inevitably feel anxious. Fu Qingquan would still need to calm them down.

    Fu Qingquan headed to the study anxiously, and Lu Jinnan, who was watching the fun taking ce, felt amused.

    Lu Jinnan held a wine ss and was in a great mood. To think that the day woulde where Fu Qingquan, who had been living afortable life all these years, would feel so anxious and panicky¡­

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat down next to Lin Nuan and saw that Tuan Tuan was holding onto a te with a piece of cake, stuffing the cake into his mouth like a small hamster. It was as if he was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t allow him to eat the cake.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Looking at his son¡¯s puffed-up face, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know what to say. Would he be able to chew when he had so much stuffed into his mouth?

    ¡°Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an called out. Tuan Tuan raised his head and pursed his lips together tightly despite the fact that his mouth was almost unable to close. He looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with his round eyes, his mouth stuffed to the brim while he wore an innocent look. He really was a small gluttonous hamster.

    ¡°Are you able to chew when you have so much stuffed into your mouth?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Tuan Tuan gave it some thought. Then, fearing that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t allow him to eat anymore, he nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sighed, his deep voice filled with the helplessness of an old father. ¡°Go ahead and eat!¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. He covered his mouth with his fat hands and chewed with great difficulty. He looked really adorable.

    A group of girls who weren¡¯t far away were captured by how adorable Tuan Tuan was and lowered their heads, whispering amongst themselves.

    ¡°How adorable!¡±

    ¡°So cute! Even my heart is melting from how adorable he is¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an threw a nce at Tuan Tuan, who was focused on chewing the cake in his mouth. He then tilted his head and whispered next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Let Lu Jinnan take care of Tuan Tuan for a while. Let¡¯s go out for a walk and have a talk about that smile you made earlier!¡±

    His alluring voice was intentionally lowered, and it mixed with the heat that blew into Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, causing her to move her head away uncontrobly. Her right ear, which was brushed by the heat from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breath, was strikingly red.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Lin Nuan feigned ignorance.

    Tuan Tuan heard the conversation between his parents and turned to look toward Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, his hands covering his small mouth. His big ck eyes, which looked like grapes, kept on darting between the two of them as he chewed on his cake.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put his hand on the backrest behind Lin Nuan¡¯s seat. His action was so intimate that it looked as if he had Lin Nuan in his embrace, and his body tilted in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Lin Nuan turned and faced Tuan Tuan. From the corner of her eyes, she could see the big hand that was rested on the sofa¡¯s backrest, as well as his tall shadow, whichnded on the carpet. As the heat behind her got increasingly closer, the rate of Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat started to get faster.

    She sensed that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes seemed to be vaguely pressed against her shoulder, and she didn¡¯t know if this was just her imagination. She could even feel Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong heartbeat.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, can you go y with Uncle Lu Jinnan for a while?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Tuan Tuan.

    The tremor on the man¡¯s chest when he spoke was very strong, and Lin Nuan clenched tightly onto the piece of tissue paper she was holding, which she had used to wipe cream from the corners of Tuan Tuan¡¯s lips earlier.

    Tuan Tuan covered his mouth and slid down from the sofa, running off to look for Lu Jinnan¡­

    He hadn¡¯t finished the cake in his mouth and was afraid that his papa would make him spew it out. That happened the other time, where he wasn¡¯t allowed to swallow no matter what!

    Lin Nuan turned, and her lips brushed past Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s. She was stunned¡­ and then she moved back a little, her face burning up.

    Although they had already gotten married, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a bold and unconstraineddy. She was unable to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an in public without any restraint, treating it as if the other people didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very bold earlier?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. His eyes were deep, like a boundless ocean, making it hard for one to see their depths. They seemed calm and profound, making others feel that there were endless feelings of love hidden within them. ¡°That smile and gaze¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an seemed as if he was about to speak and then stopped.

    Seeing that there was no one around and fearing that Fu Huai¡¯an would say something vulgar, Lin Nuan furrowed her brows and lowered her eyes. Her gazended on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple, which was sliding up and down, and her face burned up even more.

    He suppressed his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s especially alluring.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart beat even faster, and her clear eyes looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an. She got a little closer to him and asked, ¡°Then, do you like it?¡±

    The hand resting on the sofa¡¯s backrest was knocking every now and then, and he got a little bit closer to Lin Nuan until their foreheads were almost touching. Fu Huai¡¯an nodded slightly and said seriously, ¡°Turned slightly hard as an expression of my regards.¡±

    Heat erupted on Lin Nuan¡¯s cheeks. She stood up with her back stiffened¡­

    Lin Nuan admitted her loss!

 Chapter 547 - Itâ€™s All for Getting the Kaide Corporation!

    <h4>Chapter 547: It¡¯s All for Getting the Kaide Corporation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d be able to win against Fu Huai¡¯an in words. She felt that she wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as Fu Huai¡¯an! Even ten of her wouldn¡¯t be able to win against one Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Therefore, Lin Nuan admitted her loss!

    Seeing his wife blushing to the extent that even her ears were flush red, Fu Huai¡¯an was in an excellent mood. His mood was even better than when he saw Fu Qingquan¡¯s grim countenance after he had created trouble for him!

    Their gazes met, and Lin Nuan was about to say something when the microphone rang out. The engagement party had started.

    Neither Lin Nuan nor Fu Huai¡¯an got close. The two of them sat on the sofa and watched as the others gathered at the stairs.

    Fu Qingquan had invited Jincheng TV Station¡¯s famous host, Cui Jianning, to be the emcee for the engagement ceremony. Cui Jianning stood in front of the microphone and gathered everyone at the stairs with a few humorous lines.

    Today was the first time Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an met the Mu family¡¯s daughter, Mu Mantong.

    Mu Mantong sat in her wheelchair and rested both hands orderly on her legs as she smiled at everyone. Even if others were looking at her with a judgmental gaze, with some of them even assessing her legs without any restraint, she kept up a smile and showed her sweet dimples on her fair cheeks.

    Unlike how Fu Tianci was wearing a sullen expression, Mu Mantong didn¡¯t seem to be against this engagement. She even¡­ looked as if she was feeling happy from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°That face is really deceiving! People who don¡¯t know her would really think that she¡¯s a young miss from a wealthy family who doesn¡¯t know much about the world! Tsk tsk tsk¡­ It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t join the entertainment circle!¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Nuan raised her head and saw Su Manman taking a seat next to her.

    Beauty Su still appeared charming with an air of superiority. Her words were filled with mockery toward Mu Mantong, but the smile directed toward Lin Nuan was amiable.

    ¡°I asked for your help to shoot a scene, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do so well. Your fame is almost winning over mine!¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of jealousy in Su Manman¡¯s words. She sounded genuinely happy, and even the depths of her eyes were filled with smiles.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s performance had really taken Su Manman by surprise.

    She revealed a rumor to Lin Nuan. ¡°I heard that Shu Xin has already lowered her stand to Director Chen and said that she wants to meet you.¡±

    This took Lin Nuan by surprise. After all, Shu Xin hadn¡¯t thought well of her previously and had even sent out that Weibo post.

    ¡°Why are you showing such a torn expression?¡± Su Manman casually ced her wine ss on the coffee table. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to meet her, then don¡¯t! She was against you previously. If you meet her, you¡¯ll be giving her face. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s all within reason. Who told her to put on airs and speak so confidently before?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at Su Manman and, with a tone as if she was speaking to someone close, said, ¡°I¡¯m not you. How can I possibly speak with such confidence?¡±

    This was a matter of character. Su Manman didn¡¯t attempt any exnations.

    After taking a look at Fu Huai¡¯an, Su Manman spoke up again to express her loyalty toward him. ¡°Because of Grandaunt, my grandfather and parents have to uphold their attitude toward the engagement for Granduncle¡¯s son. However, since our family has to send a representative, they got me toe. There is no other meaning behind this.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Su Manman picked up the cake that Lin Nuan had yet to have a chance to eat. She pinched a bit of it and sent it toward her mouth as she nced around at the luxurious manor that was like a castle. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Granduncle to treat this private son so well. It¡¯s no wonder that Grandaunt is angry.¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s identity was special. She had arrivedte and headed upstairs after greeting Fu Qingquan. It was only when the engagement started that she came down to look for Lin Nuan.

    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Lin Nuan toment much on the Fu family¡¯s matters. She merely smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the distance, Fu Tianci¡¯s mother, Lu Qingmei, was holding the microphone, saying things like how much she liked Mu Mantong¡­ and how she hoped that Mu Mantong and Fu Tianci would be able to get married earlier.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t feel anything toward Fu Tianci, but she detested Lu Qingmei a lot.

    Despite being a mistress, she acted arrogantly, as if she was the main wife. Su Manman didn¡¯t like this about Lu Qingmei¡­

    ¡°Is Granduncle really going to divorce Grandaunt and be with that woman?¡± Su Manman directed her question toward Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was already unhappy that Su Manman¡¯s sudden appearance had disturbed his alone time with Lin Nuan. He said without any emotion, ¡°Who knows.¡±

    ¡°I heard that in the wee hours tonight, someone will expose the news that Fu Tianci is an illegitimate child.¡± Su Manman drew a piece of tissue paper to wipe her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s best if you let Granduncle know about this in advance. Otherwise, Granduncle might push the me onto you.¡±

    After saying this, Su Manman stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first! I still have an appointment!¡±

    Su Manman then put on a cap and, in long strides, walked over to a red sports car parked in the parking lot outside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t n on staying at the engagement party for long. After Fu Qingquan came out together with Mu Mantong and Fu Tianci, Fu Huai¡¯an carried Tuan Tuan, took Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, and walked out of the hall.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    The family of three had just stepped out when they heard Fu Tianci¡¯s shout.

    They turned, and Fu Tianci, who was dressed in a white suit, ran over. He panted and stopped in front of the family of three, saying, ¡°I have something to talk to you about!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Tuan Tuan to the car first!¡± Lin Nuan wanted to take Tuan Tuan from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands.

    Fu Huai¡¯an avoided Lin Nuan¡¯s hands and ced Tuan Tuan on the ground. He bent down and said, ¡°Mama is wearing high heels, and it¡¯s inconvenient for her to walk on the stone pavement. Take her hand well, alright?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded fiercely and patted his little chest, saying in his childish voice, ¡°Man!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head and nodded. ¡°Mmm! Man!¡±

    Standing back up, Fu Huai¡¯an took off his zer and handed it to Lin Nuan. ¡°Put in on! The car key is in the pocket!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Tuan Tuan, who had received Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ¡°imperial orders¡±, took Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and ¡°supported¡± her as they walked to the car.

    Lin Nuan searched for the car key in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pocket, opened the door to the backseat, and slid inside together with Tuan Tuan. She left the door open.

    ¡­

    The night breeze was cool, and Fu Tianci felt a little cold even while wearing his zer, much less Fu Huai¡¯an, who was only wearing his fitted shirt.

    When Fu Tianci saw that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s figure remained upright, not showing any signs of being cold, he felt that his worry was needless. After a long time, he said, ¡°My mother came to talk to me today. The reason she is staying with my father is so that she can get the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    This was something within Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expectations, and he wasn¡¯t surprised. However, he was surprised that Fu Tianci would tell him this.

    Looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes, Fu Tianci suddenly felt very uncertain, and his heart kept pounding.

    ¡°I guess that my mother is just worried that I won¡¯t be able to give her avish life when she gets old!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s fists clenched tightly. ¡°I heard that¡­ my father has split his assets into three parts. My share is the biggest, followed by my mother, then you!¡±

 Chapter 548 - She Canâ€™t Be the Only One Enjoying All the Good Things on Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 548: She Can¡¯t Be the Only One Enjoying All the Good Things on Earth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Tianci stood there, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reply, but Fu Huai¡¯an merely stared back at him quietly, making Fu Tianci all the more nervous.

    ¡°I wanted to say, why don¡¯t we keep my mother¡¯s share, and I¡¯ll give the rest to you! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave the Kaide Corporation!¡± The usually sharp-tongued Fu Tianci suddenly found himself fumbling for words.

    Fu Tianci felt uneasy; he had always felt like he was taking things that belonged to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Today, when he heard Fu Huai¡¯an announce that he was going on a long leave, he had originally not thought much of it. All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an had been slogging away for the Kaide Corporation and never had a chance to properly take a break, so it was reasonable for him to want to take a break this time.

    However,ter, it was Mu Mantong who told him that Fu Huai¡¯an abruptly announcing he was going to take a long vacation might not be so simple¡ªFu Huai¡¯an might be leaving the Kaide Corporation for good!

    Mu Mantong also told Fu Tianci that, all these years, the only reason the Kaide Corporation had been doing so well was that Fu Huai¡¯an was around. While he was around, the people eyeing the Kaide Corporation dared not make a move, because they feared Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tactics!

    After all, the Mu family had once been one of those who were eyeing thepany!

    She said that if Fu Huai¡¯an really washed his hands of thepany, those who had been eyeing the Kaide Corporation all along would jump on the opportunity. Therefore, before Fu Tianci became stronger, they must not let Fu Huai¡¯an leave the Kaide Corporation.

    Fu Tianci felt that what Mu Mantong had said was true, that without Fu Huai¡¯an there, the Kaide Corporation wouldn¡¯t be as sessful today; hence, he believed that the Kaide Corporation belonged to Fu Huai¡¯an, which was why he must not leave.

    Recalling what Lu Qingmei said to himst night about Fu Qingquan dividing the shares into three, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and immediately rushed out to stop Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands were in his pockets as he stared at Fu Tianci, unmoved.

    Fu Tianci looked like he was in a difficult position. ¡°She¡¯s my mother. She¡¯s very pitiful¡­ so I have no choice!¡±

    ¡°Fu Tianci.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice had a sense of authority and had the effect offorting a person. He gazed at Fu Tianci in his capacity as his senior, then slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re no longer a kid, the transfer of shares isn¡¯t child¡¯s y! You think that your mother is pitiful, but what about Old Madam Fu? In her younger days, her body suffered after giving birth to Old Master Fu¡¯s daughter, and she could no longer give birth anymore. In her middle age, she lost her daughter. And in her older days¡­ she fell out with her husband. She even had to give away the Kaide Corporation that she painstakingly built up with him to another woman.¡±

    Fu Tianci was pale. He admitted he was a selfish person and that he had indeed not considered Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°What right does your mother have to obtain the shares of the Kaide Corporation which Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu painstakingly built up? Did Old Madam Fu work her entire life in order to give it all up to your mother?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was calm and peaceful, but Fu Tianci¡¯s heart thundered against his chest as he listened to him speak. He felt so ashamed that his face and ears had turned red.

    ¡°After snatching away someone¡¯s husband and destroying the rest of that person¡¯s life, she¡¯s still going to steal away the fruits of their lifetime of work. She can¡¯t be the only one enjoying all the good things on earth just because she¡¯s your mother!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s head was bowed, and his eyes were very red. It was as if he were a child who had done something wrong.

    This was the first time Fu Huai¡¯an had said so much to Fu Tianci.

    ¡°Back then, if your mother didn¡¯t make use of you to snatch away Old Madam Fu¡¯s husband, then¡­ since she had birthed a son for Old Master Fu, if she had merely asked for somepensation, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the child before him, and his heart softened. ¡°You can go back and ask your mother to make a choice between Old Master Fu and the shares of the Kaide Corporation. I¡¯ll give her time¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke confidently, as if the Kaide Corporation was already a fly in his web.

    Looking at the depressed-looking Fu Tianci, Fu Huai¡¯an ultimately raised his hand and patted Fu Tianci¡¯s shoulder before turning around to leave.

    Fu Tianci heard the sound of leather shoes against the rock pavement, but he didn¡¯t dare to look up.

    ¡­

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an reached the car, Tuan Tuan was already slumped on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, asleep.

    He bent over and nted a kiss on Tuan Tuan¡¯s face, then kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a good rest. We¡¯ll set off after you wake up tomorrow!¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an brought up the matter of going out for fun, he immediately scheduled it in his nner.

    The moment Lin Nuan thought of the fact that it was just tomorrow, she felt inevitably excited.

    She had yet to inform Tuan Tuan about going to Dubai because she feared that the n might fall through and that Tuan Tuan would have rejoiced too soon.

    If Tuan Tuan found out that they would be visiting The Lost Chambers Aquarium tomorrow morning, he would surely jump up in joy!

    ¡°Then Tuan Tuan¡¯s kindergarten¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan remembered that she hadn¡¯t applied for a leave of absence for Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll get Little Lu to head over and settle it.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was already seated in the driver¡¯s seat and had already buckled his seatbelt.

    When they got back to Tianfu Bay, Fu Huai¡¯an took Tuan Tuan and carried him to his room to settle him in for the night. When he got back, he saw Lin Nuan trying to unzip the back of her gown.

    Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door and walked over to Lin Nuan. Hisrge hand grabbed the zipper and very smoothly unzipped it to her tailbone¡­

    In his vision were Lin Nuan¡¯s beautiful back curves, as well as her fair and tender skin. Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist curling up his fingers and gently gliding them up Lin Nuan¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Lin Nuan had both hands on her chest, holding onto the gown as she dodged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. She was wearing an off-shoulder dress, which could easily slide off.

    She was about to turn around and take off her gown, but she was pulled into that strong and warm embrace.

    With her back closely pressed to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt buttons and belt buckle, she appeared a little frantic.

    Lin Nuan turned her head around, but before she could speak, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hot lips had kissed upon her shoulder.

    Lin Nuan grabbed the front of her gown tightly and bit her lips as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with misty eyes.

    Feeling like the world was spinning, Lin Nuan was suddenly pinned onto therge bed by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to get a good night¡¯s rest before tomorrow¡¯s Dubai trip?¡± Lin Nuan asked, still protective of the front of her gown.

    Fu Huai¡¯an propped himself up with one hand and removed his belt. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be letting down Mrs. Fu¡¯s beauty? Especially that smile from tonight¡¯s party, it was simply¡­ enough to im one¡¯s life!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s neck reddened again as she recalled that line by Fu Huai¡¯an about him turning slightly hard as an expression of his regards. She circled her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, then moved her lips towards his¡­

    Her desire towards Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t any less than Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s towards hers.

    Presented with that warm and soft kiss, if Fu Huai¡¯an could still hold himself back, he wouldn¡¯t be a normal man.

    Because of Lin Nuan¡¯s proactivity, Fu Huai¡¯an inevitably let loose and fooled around the entire night, tormenting Lin Nuan with all kinds of patterns, exhausting her energy.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Fu Huai¡¯an woke up early, full of energy, whereas Lin Nuanzed around in bed and didn¡¯t feel like moving at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to get out of bed. How about we y around in bed?¡±

 Chapter 549 - Fu Huaiâ€™an, Can You Be More Serious?

    <h4>Chapter 549: Fu Huai¡¯an, Can You Be More Serious?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an deliberately scared Lin Nuan, and as he said that, he really reached to unbutton his shirt and knelt down on the bed. He then made a move to lift the nket off Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan got a shock, immediately sitting up and ring at Fu Huai¡¯an. The nket slid off, and the purplish-green kiss marks from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intense loving the night before were clearly visible. Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes, and his gaze darkened.

    Lin Nuan grabbed the nket and covered herself in one swoop.

    ¡°What are you hiding? Which part of you have I not seen or kissed?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s embarrassment turned to anger. She grabbed the pillow at the head of the bed and flung it in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, but he easily caught it. He smiled and casually tossed it aside. He decided to stop teasing Lin Nuan, so he buttoned up his shirt again. ¡°Get up! Prepare to set off!¡±

    After casually using the bathrobe to cover herself, Lin Nuan entered the bathroom, only then seeing how scary the kiss marks on her body were. Especially the kiss marks on her chest¡ªthey were dense and of a frightening shade.

    Lin Nuan had only taken the initiative oncest night, and Fu Huai¡¯an really couldn¡¯t hold himself back!

    She bit her lip, her eyes turned moist, and her tender skin revealed a pretty shade of bashful red.

    She took a shower and changed into fresh clothes. By that point, Lin Nuan, who was tormented the entire night, had long started feeling hungry. She casually bunched her hair into a ponytail and went downstairs to get some food.

    Tuan Tuan had long woken up, and he was seated on the carpet in the living room and ying with the gray British Shorthair.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan hade downstairs, Tuan Tuan immediately got up and bounced towards her, grabbing her legs and gazing up at her. ¡°Go out and y!¡±

    Lin Nuan nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was reading the newspapers in the living room, thinking to herself that Fu Huai¡¯an must have told Tuan Tuan the news.

    She grabbed Tuan Tuan by his arms and pulled him into her embrace. The fat cat saw this and came following to join in the fun. It meowed as it lightly jogged to Lin Nuan, raising its front ws and holding onto Lin Nuan¡¯s leg, seeming as if it was asking for Lin Nuan to hug it too.

    Lin Nuan lightly removed the cat from her with her leg and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Do you want to go to The Lost Chambers Aquarium?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Papa said! Going!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan beamed. She knew Tuan Tuan would definitely like it. ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    Tuan Tuan patted his round tummy. ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan! Come over for soup!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had already set down the newspapers in his hands and scooped a bowl of fish soup for Tuan Tuan.

    Auntie Li had woken up at four in the morning and made the soup in the vi next door. Because Tuan Tuan hadined that the fish soup was too fishy a few days ago, Auntie Li experimented several times and finally came up with a recipe that didn¡¯t smell fishy at all.

    Because she knew that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were going to take Tuan Tuan abroad for vacation, Auntie Li kept thinking of letting Tuan Tuan have a taste before he left the country. If he liked it, she could prepare it for Tuan Tuan when he got back. That way, he could drink the hot soup the moment he got home.

    Tuan Tuan lowered his head. When he saw his round tummy, he shook his head, patting his belly and indicating that he was already full.

    ¡°Thene and try a little. Auntie Li has busied herself all morning to prepare this for you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an set the soup at the spot where Tuan Tuan usually sat and ate.

    Tuan Tuan considered it for a moment, then climbed down from Lin Nuan and bounced over. He stood on his tiptoes and slumped over the dining table to reach the bowl of soup.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot! Wait a while!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an stopped Tuan Tuan in the act of opening his mouth to drink the soup.

    After breakfast, Lin Nuan packed her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s luggage before going over to Tuan Tuan¡¯s room¡­

    Tuan Tuan had dragged his little sports car suitcase over and opened it on the ground; beside it were all of his toys.

    The disconste Tuan Tuan gazed at his father, but his father was leaned against the door and appeared to be ignoring his pleading gaze for help!

    Hence, Tuan Tuan stood there, not knowing what to do. Papa said¡­ Tuan Tuan was only allowed to bring one suitcase.

    Now Tuan Tuan was in a dilemma. He wanted to bring all of these things, but he had no idea how to stuff all of them into the tiny suitcase!

    Lin Nuan stood at the door. Noticing the pile of toys before Tuan Tuan, she nced at Fu Huai¡¯an before entering and asking Tuan Tuan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°Want to bring!¡± Tuan Tuan said pitifully to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°You want to bring all of them?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s vision swept over the clothes on Tuan Tuan¡¯s bed, then to the toys on the ground. She knelt down and said, ¡°That¡¯s a little difficult!¡±

    Tuan Tuan gazed at Lin Nuan with thoserge eyes of his.

    Lin Nuan knelt down and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°We¡¯re going out to have fun. Tuan Tuan, you will have no time to y with these toys even if you bring them along! How about this, choose two of your favorite toys and bring them!¡±

    After pondering, Tuan Tuan picked a little toy car and a superman figurine from that pile of toys.

    Lin Nuan nodded, then ced Tuan Tuan¡¯s toys into the suitcase.

    Tuan Tuan bounced to his bed and carried over his one-piece pajamas, enough for seven days. He sat on the floor and started cing his pajamas inside.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, we don¡¯t need to bring so many sets of pajamas either, just two will do!¡±

    Actually, Lin Nuan had wanted to say that just one would do. They would certainly be staying at a hotel; if they left a note requesting the clothes be sent to theundry, generally, the clothes would return washed by the afternoon.

    Tuan Tuan obediently selected a cream-colored set and a little dinosaur set, then ced the remaining sets back into his wardrobe.

    ¡°As for the remaining space, you can bring along your own toiletries and little underwear, as well as your favorite clothes!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t take care of everything herself. After instructing Tuan Tuan, he obediently arranged his own luggage, drawing inferences about other cases from that one instance¡ªputting in two underwear and two pairs of shoes!

    As for his favorite clothes, Tuan Tuan pondered a moment before he took out the parent-child matching outfit and ced it into the suitcase.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, it¡¯s not enough to bring one set of clothes! You will also need to bring pants and a jacket!¡±

    Tuan Tuan then stuffed in other clothes.

    In a matter of minutes, the little suitcase was stuffed to the max.

    Uncle Hu helped Tuan Tuan carry the suitcase downstairs and ced it into the trunk. Meanwhile, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan returned to their room and did ast-minute check to see if they missed anything.

    Once they entered the room, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan into his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°You reminded Tuan Tuan to bring his underwear, but have you packed mine?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed; she had forgotten¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an tightened his hold around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist. ¡°Did you forget¡­ or do you like the way I look without them?¡±

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, can you be more serious!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rate elerated involuntarily.

    She silently berated herself for being useless, but she couldn¡¯t fight her biological responses.

    ¡°After wee back from the trip, I want to give you a present¡­ a proposal gift!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a rxed manner, his deep and maic voice full of gentleness. ¡°Afterwards, we¡¯ll hold the wedding, hmm?¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip. At Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mention of a proposal gift, her heart rate elerated yet again. There was a sense of anticipation and sweetness in her heart.

    Previously, when they registered for marriage, Fu Huai¡¯an had said that he was in the midst of preparing the proposal gift.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

 Chapter 550 - Thereâ€™s Nothing That We Canâ€™t Speak About in Front of Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 550: There¡¯s Nothing That We Can¡¯t Speak About in Front of Lin Nuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She turned around and circled her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. She wanted to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an on the lips, but her soft lipsnded on his chin instead.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s firm and slim waist with both hands and stuck out his chin, a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re being so seductive right after waking up. Do you not want to leave on time? Tuan Tuan and Uncle Hu are waiting downstairs!¡±

    Lin Nuan red up and let go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck,nding her pointed feet firmly on the ground. She deliberately red at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°It was merely a kiss. How was I deliberately seducing you? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±

    Just then, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand pulled Lin Nuan into his arms, and he passionately kissed her with great force¡­ so much so that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help grabbing him by the shoulders, her body leaning backward.

    Sensing the subtle change in the spot where the two of them were closely pressed against each other, Lin Nuan¡¯s cheeks grew very hot.

    She had already turned from cooperative to resistant, afraid that this one kiss would turn into something far more.

    Their lips parted, and both were panting. The back of Lin Nuan¡¯s waist had already been pinned to the back of the sofa. She panted heavily, lowering her head to control her heartbeat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heavy breathing was right at the top of her head, sweeping past the fringe on her forehead. His hot breath made Lin Nuan¡¯s body grow numb¡­

    ¡°Fooled around for so longst night because of your smile and gaze!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an forcefully pulled Lin Nuan¡¯s waist towards him, letting her feel his desire. ¡°Think about your kiss again. Is that not scary this early in the morning?¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing. She looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was supporting himself with one hand against the back of the sofa while holding her in his arms. ¡°You get scared too?¡±

    ¡°Scared¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded his head in all seriousness. ¡°Scared that Mrs. Fu is only responsible for igniting the fire but not extinguishing it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    The sound of knocking at the door caused a frantic Lin Nuan to push away Fu Huai¡¯an hurriedly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, however, tightened his hold around her and spoke in the direction of the door, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Sir, Madam, do you need me to help with the luggage?¡± Uncle Hu¡¯s voice rang out from the other side of the door.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating especially fast.

    ¡°No need. Madam and I will head down in a few minutes!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Hearing Uncle Hu¡¯s departing footsteps, Lin Nuan shoved hard at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. ¡°Stop fooling around! Tuan Tuan and Uncle Hu are waiting downstairs!¡±

    ¡°How can I go downstairs in this state?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan close to him again.

    Lin Nuan blushed; Fu Huai¡¯an was indeed in no state to appear downstairs¡­

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pack for you first!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s tone softened. ¡°You can ease yourself before we head downstairs!¡±

    After letting go of Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an leaned against the sofa and watched as Lin Nuan reopened the suitcase and ced his underwear inside. There was a visible smile at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    The sound of knocking at the door came once again. Fu Huai¡¯an was a little displeased at being hurried. ¡°Coming right down¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir, Miss Chu is here. She said she¡¯s here to speak to you regarding an important matter,¡± Auntie Li said at the door in a hushed voice. ¡°I¡¯ve invited Miss Chu in, but she said she¡¯s fine waiting by the door. It¡¯s just a few words.¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was rearranging the luggage, looked over at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    It was understandable that Chu Xun didn¡¯t wish to enter the house, but what surprised Lin Nuan was Chu Xun¡¯s courage. After being caught stripping naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an at the Tianfu Bay vi the other day, she still dared toe.

    It could either be because the matter was really important, or because Chu Xun¡¯s tolerance had grown stronger.

    ¡°Got it¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound and continued packing, then closed up the luggage.

    ¡°Chu Xun has really surprised me¡­¡± There was an implying smile on Lin Nuan¡¯s face. ¡°For her toe again, I guess she must be here about a crucial matter. You go down first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down together!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over and lifted the two suitcases off the ground.

    When Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an came down with those two suitcases, the fat cat was squatting on the back of the sofa, its sneaky eyes staring at those two pieces of luggage.

    Lin Nuan put on a baseball cap and reached out to pat the fat cat¡¯s head before looking up and bidding Auntie Li farewell.

    Chu Xun was standing outside the gate and hadn¡¯t entered.

    Uncle Hu saw Fu Huai¡¯an carrying the two pieces of luggage, so he swiftly walked over to help.

    Chu Xun, who was standing at the entrance, was clutching tightly onto her handbag.

    Chu Xun¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the vi, the rear of the car blocking the front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car. The car window of the driver¡¯s seat wasn¡¯t rolled up; Chu Xun¡¯s assistant was seated inside. Previously, when Chu Xun had first arrived at Haicheng TV Station as a paratrooper, this assistant had gone to the various production crews and given out lunch boxes on Chu Xun¡¯s behalf, so Lin Nuan could recognize them.

    Chu Xun was wearing a white V-neck shirt and a light pink tight skirt, plus a light blue trench coat. She was carrying thetest design of white Hermes handbag, and there wasn¡¯t a sign of dust or dirt on her 7cm white heels. With her long hair falling over her shoulders, Chu Xun appeared to be the most eye-catching shade of color in this fall season. On top of that, she was exuding an aura ofpetency.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯aning out, Chu Xun tightened her grip on her bag. There were some things that Chu Xun had wanted to tell Fu Huai¡¯an yesterday, but she didn¡¯t find the chance to.

    Later, when she wanted to raise the topic, Fu Huai¡¯an had left with Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan.

    After she heard that Fu Huai¡¯an was going on a long vacation overseas with Lin Nuan starting today, Chu Xun feared she might not be able to track Fu Huai¡¯an down; therefore, she came to Tianfu Bay early in the morning to catch him.

    Even if this was a ce that made her the most ashamed of herself, she still had toe.

    Chu Xun thought that Fu Huai¡¯an would directlye out and talk to her, but Fu Huai¡¯an had stopped in his tracks at the door and turned his head around to peer into the house.

    Auntie Li apanied Lin Nuan as she came out, reminding Lin Nuan to take care of herself and eat properly when they were away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out and grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, then said to Auntie Li, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°With Sir taking care of Madam, I¡¯m not worried about anything!¡± Auntie Li chuckled.

    Fu Huai¡¯an went down the stairs at the door with Lin Nuan and walked over to the door. After putting the luggage into the trunk, Uncle Hu closed it and lightly jogged to the door, wanting to open the gate for Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. Fu Huai¡¯an, however, had done so before him in a rxed manner. Uncle Hu hurriedly moved to one side.

    ¡°President Chu¡­¡± Lin Nuan said hello to Chu Xun with good grace.

    Chu Xun¡¯s expression was a little dark. The guilt she was feeling made her unable to look Lin Nuan in the eyes, so she could only look to Fu Huai¡¯an and say, ¡°Huai¡¯an, I have an especially important matter to talk to you about!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, nodding. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chu Xun nced at Lin Nuan in an implying manner before saying, ¡°The matter concerns my Chu family, can we speak in private?¡±

    Lin Nuan released Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and made a move to leave, but Fu Huai¡¯an gripped her petite hand tightly, having no intention to let go.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t speak about in front of Lin Nuan¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gave a slight smile. ¡°Rather than me having to recount it to Xiao Nuanter, you might as well just say it in front of her.¡±

 Chapter 551 - Donâ€™t Do Business by Pushing Your Customers

    <h4>Chapter 551: Don¡¯t Do Business by Pushing Your Customers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With anger pent up in her chest, Chu Xun furrowed her brows tightly. Despite the unhappiness she was feeling, she tried her best to make her tone sound peaceful. ¡°Huai¡¯an, this concerns our Chu family, so I¡¯d like to talk to you alone.¡±

    Without waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to reply, Chu Xun stared at Lin Nuan. She didn¡¯t dare take a tough stance with Fu Huai¡¯an, so she could only do it with Lin Nuan. ¡°I vow that I¡¯m looking for Huai¡¯an regarding business matters and not personal ones! Can you let me speak to him in private?¡±

    She made it sound as if it was Lin Nuan¡¯s fault¡­

    Auntie Li frowned; she used to think Chu Xun was okay, but seeing Chu Xun speaking to Lin Nuan in such a domineering manner, Auntie Li wasn¡¯t pleased.

    ¡°Regardless of business matters or personal matters, Huai¡¯an has never hidden anything from me. President Chu, you may say it straight, I¡¯m no big mouth. Furthermore, since it¡¯s regarding business, it must concern Huai¡¯an. For Huai¡¯an¡¯s sake, I would certainly not go around spreading this.¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke in a logical manner, making Chu Xun unable to re up.

    She gripped her bag and had no choice but to say to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Huai¡¯an, I talked with my father yesterday. Those Kaide Corporation shares that my family and my rtives hold, if you need them, I can transfer them all to you!¡±

    By transferring, Chu Xun, of course, didn¡¯t mean transferring for free¡­

    They held so many shares, so if the Chu family was going to give them up to Fu Huai¡¯an, it would naturally be at a price higher than the current market value. They knew that Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely want to get his hands on these shares. So long as the price wasn¡¯t exorbitant, Fu Huai¡¯an would agree.

    ¡°But now, it¡¯s not a good time for you to wash your hands of the Kaide Corporation and leave!¡± Chu Xun was anxious for Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Now that you have decided to go on a long vacation and yielded control over all matters, Grandpa Fu will certainly take the chance to ce his own people into thepany! By the time you get back¡­ you will be no different from a figurehead. You need to think this through clearly. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you and ruin what¡¯s important!¡±

    Chu Xun med the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an was taking a long vacation on Lin Nuan, thinking that Lin Nuan had pestered Fu Huai¡¯an to take her on holiday now that she had so much free time.

    What kind of timing was this!

    Fu Qingquan had been plotting to push his biological son into the position, and as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, not only was Lin Nuan unable to help, she was adding to his troubles!

    Even the Chus could clearly see, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Fu Tianci was still too young, Fu Qingquan would long have arranged for his own son to work at the Kaide Corporation. He might have even put him in a position that wasn¡¯t inferior to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Instead of grabbing hold of this opportunity to nt his own people into thepany, as well as producing greater results and causing the board of directors following Fu Qingquan to change their minds and support him, Fu Huai¡¯an was going on vacation!

    Chu Xun hade here self-righteously because she felt that Lin Nuan was a hindrance to Fu Huai¡¯an, and so she wanted toe and advise him not to mess things up for a woman.

    ¡°Having known Huai¡¯an for so many years, President Chu, when have you ever seen Huai¡¯an act on impulse?¡± Lin Nuan asked Chu Xun in turn, with the corners of her lips arched up coldly.

    Strictly speaking, Chu Xun had known Fu Huai¡¯an for a longer time than Lin Nuan¡­

    But when it came to understanding him, Chu Xun couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Nuan; Fu Huai¡¯an was never one to act on impulse.

    Perhaps this was because Fu Huai¡¯an had never allowed Chu Xun to understand him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an caught the smirk on Lin Nuan¡¯s face in his peripheral vision and couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    Chu Xun¡¯s vision swept over Lin Nuan, then went back to Fu Huai¡¯an, her breathing more urgent now. ¡°Huai¡¯an! Now isn¡¯t a good time to go on vacation! I¡¯m here to persuade you in the capacity of a friend today! Don¡¯t mess up important matters because of your personal feelings! You¡¯re going to regret this!¡±

    ¡°I have my ns regarding the Kaide Corporation. Apanying my wife on vacation is the most important matter right now.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head and gazed at Lin Nuan lovingly.

    Chu Xun was nearly out of breath¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how else to persuade Fu Huai¡¯an, so she said, ¡°My father can spare some time in his schedule today! At least take those shares first!¡±

    ¡°Chu Xun, don¡¯t do business by pushing your customers!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an solemnly called Chu Xun by her name. Lin Nuan could sense the impatience and warning in his tone.

    How could a smartdy like Chu Xun not understand this¡­

    Don¡¯t do business by pushing your customers¡ªwas he talking about the Kaide Corporation shares or about Chu Xun herself?

    All blood drained from Chu Xun¡¯s petite face, causing it to appear especially pale under the sunlight.

    Chu Xun¡¯s assistant had heard the entire conversation, and even he could understand the implied meaning. Even he felt embarrassed for Chu Xun.

    Chu Xun¡¯s assistant got out of the car and pushed up the sses on his nose, smiling as he said, ¡°President Chu, we¡¯re going to bete if we don¡¯t set off now.¡±

    He was giving Chu Xun a way out of the embarrassing situation.

    Chu Xun¡¯s eyes reddened, all the more convinced that Lin Nuan was a femme fatale who was going to hold Fu Huai¡¯an back.

    As a daughter of the Chus, Chu Xun had her own pride. She gripped her shoulder bag and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Huai¡¯an, do you know how hard it was to convince my father to sell those shares? I have put a lot of effort into this. If you miss this chance, I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ll get another! I hope you will consider this properly!¡±

    After she finished her words, Chu Xun looked deeply at Lin Nuan before turning to walk towards her car with pride.

    Seeing this, the assistant pulled open the door to the backseat for Chu Xun.

    Chu Xun got into the car, and the moment the door closed, her tears flooded down like a string of broken pearls.

    Through the rearview mirror, Chu Xun could see Fu Huai¡¯an holding Lin Nuan¡¯s waist and opening the car door for her. He was smiling as he sheltered her head and let her get into the car first.

    Chu Xun felt like she was a joke. She had put in so much effort for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Kaide Corporation! Yet it couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Nuan¡¯s wanting to take a vacation!

    Would it be toote for Fu Huai¡¯an to regret it once he lost the entire Kaide Corporation for Lin Nuan?

    ¡­

    After getting into the car, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist asking Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Do the Chu family¡¯s shares really not matter?¡±

    Although Lin Nuan didn¡¯t understand business matters, she knew that those Kaide Corporation shares must be very important to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and replied, ¡°Not as important as apanying you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan were taking long vacations. That, added to the Kaide Corporation¡¯s losses from those projects, would cause those shares held by the Chus to fall to a low price. Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t anxious at all.

    By then, it would be the Chus who were anxious!

    Seeing that its master and mistress had already gotten into the car, the fat cat leaped onto the gate, standing together with Auntie Li and watching as the vehicle carrying Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan drove further and further away.

    Auntie Li felt happy from the bottom of her heart. Ever since Tuan Tuan had a mother by his side, he had be more cheerful, and he had also started speaking more eloquently¡­

    Auntie Li recalled that when she first started taking care of Tuan Tuan, she had thought that Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t speak. Upon looking at the fair and tender little human, her heart ached for him.

    Then,ter, when Tuan Tuan began speaking more and more words, Auntie Li felt truly happy!

 Chapter 552 - Lin Nuan Felt Especially at Ease

    <h4>Chapter 552: Lin Nuan Felt Especially at Ease</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Auntie Li wiped her hands against her apron and smiled as she sighed. Children needed to be with their mothers. After being reunited with his mother, Tuan Tuan appeared so much more cheerful!

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Tuan Tuan¡ªeven Fu Huai¡¯an. Auntie Li felt that something about him had changed.

    In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an gave off a high-and-mighty feeling to others; there was a sense of distance about him that made him appear cold. Now, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile when he was at home, and he no longer seemed as otherworldly as he did in the past.

    This was great!

    Auntie Li beamed. After calling out to the cat, she turned around and walked into the house.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had thought that Uncle Hu would leave right after sending them to the airport, but he directly drove the car into the airport¡­

    The surprised Lin Nuan turned her head towards Fu Huai¡¯an. Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand on Tuan Tuan, who was kneeling on his legs and staring out the window, whilst his other hand was holding a phone to his ear.

    ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t hear me wrong. During this time, everyone working in the President¡¯s Office will have paid leave¡­¡± There was a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tone. ¡°All these years, I have never taken a vacation, and neither have all of you. Regardless of whether you choose to take a holiday overseas or what, you may im all of the expenses with Assistant Lu when you get back.¡±

    The car stopped. Lin Nuan could see a person running over in the distance¡ªit was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Little Lu.

    Little Lu pulled open Lin Nuan¡¯s door and smiled as he nodded at her. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan got out of the car and saw that Little Lu wasn¡¯t wearing a suit. He was wearing a white shirt inside a dark blue cashmere sweater, and he also wore a pair of light tan casual pants. Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Little Lu, are youing along?¡±

    The wind at the airport was strong, almost drowning out Lin Nuan¡¯s voice.

    Lin Nuan tightened the shawl around her. The tweed cap on her head was blown off by the wind, and her jet-ck hair was flying about.

    Little Lu reached out to catch it but didn¡¯t seed, so he hurriedly went after it.

    Lin Nuan narrowed her eyes. When Little Lu came jogging back with her ck tweed cap, she took it from him and thanked him. Then, once again, she asked Little Lu whether he was going with them.

    Little Lu nodded, replying in a loud voice, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fu. Mr. Fu instructed me toe along, mainly to take care of Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan tucked her hair behind her ear and shouted back, ¡°Thanks for the hard work!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±

    In front of Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes was a huge ne with a private logo, one Tuan Tuan appeared to be familiar with. After getting out of the car, he bounced towards the private jet. But after jogging a few steps, Tuan Tuan remembered there was Lin Nuan, so he bounced back and grabbed hold of her, pointing towards the ne. ¡°Mama! Go¡­¡±

    The pilot came down the stairs of the ne. After addressing Fu Huai¡¯an, he went to help Uncle Hu with the luggage.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Only after getting onto the ne did Lin Nuan know that this was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s private ne.

    Little Lu said that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t normally use it, only when he went overseas.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t thought much when she saw the exterior of therge private ne, but once she entered the ne, she recalled a piece of news from four or five years ago¡­

    FSL Airlines had revamped an entire wide-bodied passenger ne, and its interior was extremelyvish. There were bedrooms as spacious and high-end as hotel rooms withinplete with a dressing room, shower, and even a bathtub! The most impressive thing about that ne was that it was able to travel a long distance¡ªfrom North America to their country¡ªwithout needing to refuel the tank.

    Some media outlets had reported that a mysterious billionaire purchased the ne at a price of more than 300 million USD and that it had appeared in an American airport. As for which billionaire purchased it, there were all sorts of spections.

    At that time, Fu Huai¡¯an should have been in America¡­

    The media had always said that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s worth was a mystery;e to think of it, it was indeed something of a mystery.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan stayed in the lounge, while Fu Huai¡¯an went to the office inside the cabin, saying he had some things to handle.

    Lin Nuan nodded and told Fu Huai¡¯an not to worry about her and Tuan Tuan.

    She ced her shawl on the armrest of thefortable sofa and removed her coat, then kneeled down and helped Tuan Tuan remove his little jacket.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, the journey to Dubai will take four hours. I hope your family of three will have an enjoyable journey!¡± The pilot returned to the cockpit after courteously saying this to Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    After taking off and stabilizing, Tuan Tuan sprawled his things out on the coffee table and started drawing. Lin Nuan adjusted the genuine leather seat and leaned against the window, shutting her eyes to get some rest. Lin Nuan was tormented by Fu Huai¡¯an for the entire night and didn¡¯t get proper rest. Now that she was on the ne, she could feel her sleepiness setting in.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came out, Tuan Tuan was already lying down asleep on the sofa under Little Lu¡¯s care. Little Lu had buckled the seatbelt for him and covered him with a nket. He was now bent over the coffee table, arranging the drawing tools that Tuan Tuan hadid out on it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw that Lin Nuan had earphones in her ears and was sound asleep with her eyes closed. He walked over to her, bent down, and gently caressed her head.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She turned her head, and as she opened her sleepy eyes, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and handsome features. She asked, ¡°Are you done with work?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting in the bedroom?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I want to apany Tuan Tuan here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan propped her body up. Her vision went past Fu Huai¡¯an and saw that Tuan Tuan had also fallen asleep on the sofa.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan fell asleep too¡­¡± Lin Nuan sat up straight. ¡°Why don¡¯t we carry Tuan Tuan back to the bedroom to rest?¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s suggestion, Little Lu offered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be carrying Tuan Tuan to the bedroom.¡±

    On this private ne, Tuan Tuan had his own bedroom. The bedroom door had a cartoon design, and the interiors were designed in ordance with Tuan Tuan¡¯s preferences. Even therge bed had a cartoon Captain America printed on it.

    Now only Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were left in the lounge. Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan, and they too went into their bedroom.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s arms were circled around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck as she said to him in a low voice, ¡°Let me walk by myself¡­¡±

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an told Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan turned her head around to see the closely shut door. With one hand circled firmly around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, she used the other hand to pull on the door handle.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an carried her inside, theyid together on therge bed. He pulled over the nket and covered Lin Nuan with it properly. He held her in his arms and said gently, ¡°Sleep a while more, we¡¯ll be there in two and a half hours.¡±

    Nestled in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm embrace, Lin Nuan felt especially at ease.

    She closed her eyes, and with one hand around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist, she fell asleep in no time.

    There was a time difference between Dubai and their home country, so by the time Fu Huai¡¯an and the gang arrived, it was basically the same time it had been when they set off.

    Tuan Tuan was deep asleep, lying on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. His fair and tender little face was squashed, and he was drooling slightly.

    Dubai had a ssic desert climate; the outdoor temperature was maintained at 86 degrees Fahrenheit¡­

    Lin Nuan had changed into a pair of denim jeans and a long white T-shirt on the ne. She was also wearing a pair of white t shoes, her slim and long legs attracting eyeballs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was carrying the little sleeping meatball with one arm, and his other arm was holding onto Lin Nuan. Little Lu was walking in front of them, pushing the luggage.

 Chapter 553 - Werenâ€™t You Very Brave?!

    <h4>Chapter 553: Weren¡¯t You Very Brave?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was already a car waiting outside the airport.

    The chauffeur was a dark-skinned man, and he opened the car door for them gentlemanly, greeting them with awkward mandarin. However, his smile was heartfelt. He looked very cute, especially when he revealed his row of white teeth.

    Lin Nuan smiled, nodded at the chauffeur, and entered the car.

    The car drove all the way to Jumeirah Frond P Vi. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s surprised expression, Fu Huai¡¯an patiently exined, ¡°This vi belongs to my friend and is often vacant, with no one living in it. He knew that we wereing to Dubai and thus let us stay here. He¡¯s too passionate, so it was hard to reject his offer.¡±

    Lin Nuan had never been clear about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s worth and had never thought of asking him.

    Today, it had first been the private jet followed by the Jumeirah Frond P Vi. Lin Nuan had truly been shocked.

    Tuan Tuan had been sleeping for the entire journey and hadn¡¯t woken up. After settling him down in a room, Fu Huai¡¯an brought Lin Nuan around the vi.

    Lin Nuan saw that there were a variety of guns hung up on the walls in the room in the basement. She turned and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Are those real guns?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one of his hands holding Lin Nuan¡¯s and the other in his pocket. He asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Are you interested?¡±

    After nodding, Lin Nuan said, ¡°When I watched movies in the past, I always felt that the male leads¡¯ cool andposed bearing was especially cool when they held a gun with one hand, had the other in their pocket, and fired the gun¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan gestured an action of holding up a gun and saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes looking at her with interest. Lin Nuan bit her lower lip, feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°Are my actions repulsive?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    After all, Fu Huai¡¯an was a professional, so she was showing off in front of an expert.

    ¡°Come¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an took Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand and entered the elevator, heading down to the room on the lowest floor.

    The moment the elevator¡¯s doors opened, an indoor shooting range appeared before their eyes¡­

    Lin Nuan was even more surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that such a huge indoor shooting range was hidden under a vi like this. The moment the elevator doors opened, the sensors for the six shootingnes were activated, and they lit up.

    Did the relevant departments not care about people building private shooting ranges in their homes?

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was stunned, Fu Huai¡¯an gently pulled her to his side and exited the elevator.

    There were all sorts of pistols ced in the ss cabs. However, all of the guns were disassembled, and the corresponding drawers at the bottom should be filled with the proper bullets.

    Fu Huai¡¯an chose a smaller PPK handgun that was more suitable for Lin Nuan. He took out the tray with the PPK parts from the cab, bringing out a few clips while he was at it, and walked up to the shootingne.

    A PPK¡¯s recoil was weaker and more suitable for Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was like a curious elementary school student, following closely behind Fu Huai¡¯an with glimmering eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the tray on the shooting window and assembled the gun with agile movements. Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze was fixed as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slender and long fingers, which had distinct joints, assembling the gun rapidly. He pushed the clip in with his palm, and Lin Nuan subconsciously plugged her ears and took a step back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lifted the gun with one hand and aimed at the target, his other hand in his pocket. His actions were very smooth andpleted in one go¡­

    Lin Nuan took another step back, thinking that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to shoot. However, Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Who is cooler?¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips opening and closing, Lin Nuan removed the fingers that were plugging her ears and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Am I cooler, or is the male lead in the television drama you watched cooler?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    After all this, it turned out that the reason Fu Huai¡¯an had brought her here was so that he could act cool and not so he could show off his shooting skills to her!

    ¡°Who is cooler?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked again.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t go against her conscience. Putting aside Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s action of holding the gun, just his earlier actions of assembling the gun smoothly had already caused her heart to flutter because he looked incredibly cool. How could an actorpare to that?

    ¡°You¡¯re cooler!¡± Lin Nuan grinned and replied earnestly.

    Clearly, Fu Huai¡¯an was pleased with Lin Nuan¡¯s ¡°You¡¯re cooler.¡± He put down the gun, took a close look at it, loaded the firearm, and beckoned toward Lin Nuan. ¡°Come over here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan walked up to Fu Huai¡¯an and was pulled into his embrace by her wrist.

    Lin Nuan felt a little nervous as her back came into contact with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong and sturdy chest.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hands supported Lin Nuan¡¯s small hands. He told her to hold onto the gun with both hands and guided her on the main points and basic operation. He then ced Lin Nuan¡¯s index finger onto the trigger, causing her to withdraw her finger in fright.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you fearless when you kept on pulling the trigger crazily at me with your eyes closed in Iraq previously? Hmmm?¡±

    His deep and alluring voice rang out next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear with great enticement, causing her ears to feel itchy and be flush.

    ¡°It was a life or death moment back then! How can it bepared to now?¡±

    There seemed to be fury in Lin Nuan¡¯s words, but Fu Huai¡¯an just smiled and put on protective goggles and earmuffs for Lin Nuan. He then bent over and put his cheeks close to Lin Nuan¡¯s earmuffs, guiding her index finger back onto the trigger¡­

    Lin Nuan was a little nervous, and she kept on staring in front.

    Fu Huai¡¯an guided Lin Nuan to pull the trigger.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat became exceptionally fast. This was the first time she had fired a gun in her life. Although it was with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands-on guidance, it was still her first time at it!

    Although the handgun didn¡¯t seem big, Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist was shaken from the recoil, and it turned a little numb since she had never truly fired a gun before.

    An Arabic number nine appeared on the screen. Nine points!

    Lin Nuan was a little agitated and turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an excitedly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back his smile when he saw how happy Lin Nuan was. Such a small achievement was able to make her so happy?

    Fu Huai¡¯an guided Lin Nuan to finish the seven bullets in the clip. Lin Nuan took off the earmuffs and appeared especially happy as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°They are all nine points!¡±

    ¡°If you like it, when we go back, I can take you to the shooting range often.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an raised his hand and tucked Lin Nuan¡¯s stray hair, which had been messed up by the earmuffs, behind her ears. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to use a gun.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and smiled brightly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Nuan could still remember the first time she met Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Thankfully, Lin Nuan still didn¡¯t know how to use a gun back then. Otherwise, she would have hit Fu Huai¡¯an with how crazily she had fired.

    Before she had even taken off her goggles, Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and pounced into his embrace.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wrapped his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders and gripped her gently. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on the crown of her head.

    He thought that Lin Nuan was happy that she¡¯d be able to go to the shooting range in the future.

    However¡­ Lin Nuan was feeling thankful.

    She was thankful that she didn¡¯t know how to fire a gun in the past. Just the thought of her firing a gun and hitting Fu Huai¡¯an caused her heart to ache.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed the crown of Lin Nuan¡¯s head like a youngd who was anxious to please the girl he liked. He asked in a soft voice, ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Are we going out to watch? I¡¯m not that good with Arabic.¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t forgotten that the people in Dubai spoke Arabic. She felt strangely nervous upon hearing that she was going out with Fu Huai¡¯an to watch a movie.

 Chapter 554 - So Long That the Return Date Was Undecided

    <h4>Chapter 554: So Long That the Return Date Was Undecided</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to go out, there¡¯s a home theater in the vi. Do you want to watch a movie?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand on the shooting tform as he bent down to touch his forehead with Lin Nuan¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands gripped tightly onto the two sides of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes. She gave it some thought and said, ¡°Would you apany me to watch movies like ¡®The Avengers¡¯?¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an heard the movie¡¯s name, he thought that it was some kind of revenge rted drama movie. Even though he didn¡¯t like such films, he still snuggled on the private theater¡¯s sofa together with Lin Nuan and watched the English version of ¡°The Avengers.¡±

    ¡°How long are we staying in Dubai?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had his attention on the screen, turned his head. His handsome and manly features were right before Lin Nuan and her heart suddenly fluttered.

    They were so close that Lin Nuan could clearly see how many fine and longshes Fu Huai¡¯an had. Furthermore, the two of them were alone together¡­

    The brilliant colors from the screen reflected onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face, flickering between brightness and darkness. His long and slender fingers tucked Lin Nuan¡¯s stray hairs behind her ears. He intentionally lowered his deep and sexy voice and said, ¡°You can stay as long as you want. This is a long break¡­¡±

    So long that the return date was undecided.

    His thin and sexy lips opened and closed, giving Lin Nuan the urge to kiss him. His voice had a strong allure.

    Lin Nuan fixed her gaze on Fu Huai¡¯an. Her thin and long hand stroked Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face, and she could feel the coolness and toughness of his distinct features.

    She spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, my heart is beating very quickly!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an got closer to Lin Nuan. His slight movements caused the leather sofa to release rustling sounds, and he said, ¡°Let me feel it¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned even redder, and her breathing became erratic.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an said this, his big hand had already slid under Lin Nuan¡¯s shirt.

    As if a stream of electric current had rushed up Lin Nuan¡¯s spine and darted to her brain, she took the initiative and kissed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips, which were right before her. She tried to pry open Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips as her arms wrapped around his neck. As she drowned in deep passion, her grip tightened.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed her down onto the sofa, one hand on the back of her head as he deepened the kiss.

    After the kiss ended, both Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were panting. Lin Nuan¡¯s lips became even redder than before, and ayer of sweat had appeared on her forehead and back.

    The lights on the projection screen kept on changing. Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s foreheads and noses touched each other, and their breathing was tangled together.

    The smell of hormones silently fermented, and the surroundings were filled with the temperature of intimacy, making one¡¯s body feel hot.

    Ever since she had Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan constantly¡­ felt as if her heart was filled with turbulent waves!

    She even felt that she was more lustful, wanting to be closely tangled with Fu Huai¡¯an every minute and second, never to be apart.

    In the past, Lin Nuan had heard the saying that when a couple was passionately in love with each other, they¡¯d be like conjoined twins, unwilling to be apart from each other.

    She didn¡¯t know if her rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an was at this phase.

    In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an had asked Lin Nuan if she wanted to try dating. Their rtionship had be increasingly smooth after they had collected their marriage certificate.

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes and felt Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heartbeat as well as his heavy breathing¡­

    She took the initiative and kissed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, grabbing the big hand that was under her clothes by the wrist. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not stay in the basement. Tuan Tuan should be waking up soon.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still Little Lu around even if Tuan Tuan wakes up¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand moved to Lin Nuan¡¯s smooth back and flicked gently with his finger. Lin Nuan felt her chest freed, and she bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s because Little Lu is around! What will Little Lu think of us if we go out in a sorry state? It¡¯s not good¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and kissed Lin Nuan at the ear, where she was the most sensitive, causing her to feel very ticklish. She could only surrender, and Fu Huai¡¯an took the chance to be increasingly unrestrained.

    By the time Lin Nuan once again let out a soft gasp, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand had already ventured down into her pants.

    The sound system in the home theater was very loud¡­ covering Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intimate sounds.

    When the two of them left the home theater, they were covered in sweat.

    By the time Lin Nuan took a shower and changed her clothes, Tuan Tuan had already woken up. He was ying with building blocks on the floor downstairs.

    The vi was huge, and Tuan Tuan had a lot of fun. Under Little Lu¡¯s apaniment, Tuan Tuan had already stacked up a tall building with his building blocks.

    Towards the end, Little Lu picked up Tuan Tuan and let him ce thest building block at the very top.

    After cing the building block, Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuaning down the staircase while holding the handrails. Tuan Tuan called out excitedly, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan struggled to get away from Little Lu and ran over to Lin Nuan, pulling her big hand to get her to walk in the direction of his building blocks. ¡°Tall building! Tall building!¡±

    ¡°Madam!¡± Little Lu smiled and nodded at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was pulled to the building blocks by Tuan Tuan. She patted his little head, squatted down, and praised him sincerely. ¡°Our Tuan Tuan did a good job building it! When you grow up, you can be an architect!¡±

    Although Tuan Tuan had no idea what an architect was, he was still thrilled to hear thising from Lin Nuan. He nodded strongly. ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Huai¡¯an?¡± Lin Nuan asked, not seeing Fu Huai¡¯an in the vi.

    ¡°Sir said that there¡¯s a ce that sells nice desserts and wants you to have a try. Therefore, he personally went out to buy it.¡± After saying this, Little Lu smiled and said, ¡°The chefs in the kitchen are already preparing lunch. If you wish to have some snacks, I¡¯ll go get them from the kitchen¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Little Lu. ¡°Apanying Tuan Tuan has been hard on you. Go and have a rest! I¡¯ll apany him!¡±

    Little Lu nodded. ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s anything you need, please call for me!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    The temperature in Dubai was warmer, and Lin Nuan brought Tuan Tuan to the balcony to look at the beach in the distance. She asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Do you want to eat ice cream?¡±

    Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan sat on the carpet, holding onto a big tub of ice cream that had cereal scattered over it. They ate it while watching television.

    Little Tuan Tuanid in Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace, watching the Katuri cartoon. He would eat a spoonful of ice cream and then turn his small body and feed Lin Nuan a spoonful.

    After watching a few episodes of the cartoon, Little Lu told Lin Nuan that lunch was ready.

    Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan snuggled on the sofa, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an toe back for lunch. However, Fu Huai¡¯an still hadn¡¯te back after a long time had passed.

    Lin Nuan told Little Lu to give Fu Huai¡¯an a call, but no one picked up.

    Lin Nuan felt a little anxious for some reason, but she thought that she might be making a fuss about nothing. Lin Nuan suppressed her worries and frowned. ¡°Why is no one picking up?¡±

    Little Lu was puzzled as well. ¡°Judging by the journey, even if there was a traffic jam, Sir should have arrived a long time ago.¡±

    After saying that, Little Lu saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s expression had be even more worried. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to contact Sir again. If I still can¡¯t contact him, I¡¯ll go out and look for him.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Thank you for the hard work!¡±

 Chapter 555 - Have You Gotten in Touch With Huaiâ€™an?

    <h4>Chapter 555: Have You Gotten in Touch With Huai¡¯an?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Not wanting to scare Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan looked down and revealed a smile at him, turning his attention away. ¡°Tuan Tuan, are you hungry? Why don¡¯t we eat first and then save some food for Papa?¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head and said with determination, ¡°Wait for Papa!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Then¡­ Before Papa gets back, Mama will allow Tuan Tuan to eat a few pieces of chocte, alright? Don¡¯t tell Papa!¡±

    Hearing that there was chocte, Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he licked his lips. He nodded and gave Lin Nuan a thumbs-up. ¡°Mama¡¯s the best!¡±

    His childish voice sounded extremely cute.

    Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan sat near the vi¡¯s windows and could easily see the situation outside.

    She held onto an orange and was peeling it, her thoughts wandering. Her eyes kept on staring out of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    The television was switched on. Lin Nuan¡¯s Arabic wasn¡¯t especially good, but she could faintly hear the program¡¯s host reporting the multiple-vehicle collision that had suddenly taken ce this morning.

    Several dozen steel pipes had plunged down, piercing into the cars that were driving along that road. Some of the pipes pierced through the ss windows¡­ some pierced through the cars¡¯ roofs!

    As this ident had taken ce unexpectedly, it resulted in a multiple-vehicle collision, and the situation was extremely dire.

    Lin Nuan turned and looked at the television screen. The scene shed by in an instant. She could even see the sttered blood on a windshield that had two steel pirs pierced through it.

    Her heart palpitated increasingly quickly, and it gripped her heart for some reason.

    Tuan Tuan opened his small mouth, waiting for Lin Nuan to feed him a piece of orange. However, he didn¡¯t expect that what Lin Nuan handed to him was a piece of orange peel¡­

    Tuan Tuan closed his small mouth and raised his head to look at Lin Nuan. When Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows, he took the orange peel that Lin Nuan handed over and ran to toss it into the trash. He then used both of his hands to climb up the sofa, sitting on his heels beside Lin Nuan, waiting for her to feed him again.

    Another piece of orange peel came over. Tuan Tuan took it, climbed down the sofa, and ran off to toss it away. This time around, he stood beside Lin Nuan and was in no hurry to climb up the sofa.

    Lin Nuan saw Tuan Tuan standing beside her in her peripheral vision, and her lips curled up with much difficulty. She sent a piece of orange to Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth, only to discover that it was an orange peel. She got a shock and then noticed that the remaining half of the orange was still lying in her palm. The orange peel was already gone!

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, where are the orange peels?¡± Lin Nuan put down the orange nervously and squatted down in front of Tuan Tuan, feeling horrified. ¡°Quickly spit them out!¡±

    Tuan Tuan opened his mouth wide and showed it to Lin Nuan, then pointed to the trash. ¡°I threw it away!¡±

    Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tuan Tuan! Mama¡¯s thoughts had wandered away!¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head. Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s emotional change, Tuan Tuan squeezed his small figure into Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace, giving her a big hug. ¡°Love Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, which had turned slightly cold from worry, was filled with a bit of warmth. Thinking that this news report was a little too bloody for a child, Lin Nuan switched off the television with the remote. She picked Tuan Tuan up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first and not wait for Papa! Later on, we¡¯ll criticize Papa and ask him why he didn¡¯te back by mealtime! Isn¡¯t that right, Tuan Tuan?¡±

    Lin Nuan had no idea if she was consoling herself or Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan nodded. ¡°En!¡±

    Lin Nuan let out a long exhale, not letting her imagination run wild. She secretly decided that she would ignore Fu Huai¡¯an for a few days after he came backter!

    It was probably in consideration of Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan¡¯s preferences that the dishes were all from their home country.

    The chef was very meticulous. In order to pique Tuan Tuan¡¯s interest, the fruit tter was made in the shape of a Minion character, looking very nice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t returned, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She merely drank a few sips of soup and kept on giving food to Tuan Tuan.

    The dining room¡¯s doors were suddenly pushed open.

    Lin Nuan lifted her head, and her hand that was holding onto chopsticks tightened its grip.

    The person standing outside the dining hall while holding a phone was Little Lu. He didn¡¯t enter, and his countenance appeared a little grim as he looked at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart sank, and she could only hear its intense pounding.

    She put down her chopsticks, hands trembling a little.

    She forced herself not to let her imagination run wild. Little Lu hadn¡¯t said anything yet, so why was she panicking?

    Afraid that Tuan Tuan might be frightened, Lin Nuan intentionally lowered her voice and smiled at Tuan Tuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan, you continue with your meal. Mama will go have a talk with Uncle Little Lu, alright?¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who was holding a spoon with one hand and his small bowl with another, nodded.

    Lin Nuan pretended to be calm as she walked out of the dining room, closing the doors behind her. She then immediately asked, ¡°Have you gotten in touch with Huai¡¯an?¡±

    Little Lu held onto the phone tightly and said, ¡°There was an ident on the road that Sir wasing back on. They said that steel pipes fell down from a building, causing a multiple-vehicle collision. I contacted the assistant of Sir¡¯s friend, and they¡¯ve sent out people to search for him. Although they didn¡¯t manage to find Sir, but¡­ the car that Sir drove out in was involved in the ident. The car was empty, and we don¡¯t know the details yet. We only know that all injured people have been sent to the hospital!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt as if there was a sharp whizzing sound ringing off in her brain, and her mind waspletely nk¡­

    She could even see the image of a steel pipe piercing through Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body. Lin Nuan¡¯s legs gave way.

    ¡°Madam!¡± Little Lu supported Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Where is he! Did they see Huai¡¯an in the hospital!¡± Lin Nuan asked anxiously.

    Little Lu shook his head. ¡°No. The person who went to look for Sir doesn¡¯t know him.¡±

    It was good that he wasn¡¯t seen there! Lin Nuan was afraid that the news she got would be bad.

    Lin Nuan forced herself to calm down. She gripped Little Lu¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Which hospital were the people sent to?¡±

    Sensing that Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were trembling, Little Lu quickly said, ¡°The chauffeur is already waiting outside. Madam¡­ should we bring Young Master along?¡±

    Lin Nuan thought of Tuan Tuan, who was having a meal in the dining room, then shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t scare Tuan Tuan. You apany him for his meal. Just say¡­ that Mama went to look for Papa to prepare a surprise gift for him! Don¡¯t show anything before the child!¡±

    Little Lu nodded. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth, took her phone, and kept on reminding herself to remain calm. Remain calm!

    The chauffeur was still the same one who had fetched them from the airport today. Lin Nuan nodded and greeted him, then got into the car. Her mind was aplete mess throughout the journey.

    She felt at a loss. That, as well as her current anxiety, made her feel as if she had returned to a few years ago when she found out that Wen Moshen¡¯s flight had crashed. She felt even more horrified and uneasy nowpared to back then.

    The unprecedented terror was like a big ck hand that silently clenched Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    Right now, Lin Nuan had a strong urge to have wings and fly to the hospital. However, she was also afraid that after arriving at the hospital, she would see the scene of a steel pipe pierced through Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t seen anything, but the messy images in her mind were driving her crazy. Her hands, which were resting on herp, kept trembling non-stop.

 Chapter 556 - Survived a Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 556: Survived a Cmity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan turned to look out the window at the street, which appeared to be moving in reverse. It was only then that it really struck her that she was overseas¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s situation was unknown, and anotheryer of unease stacked up in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine!¡± Lin Nuan lowered her voice and told herself solemnly, clenching her phone tightly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was such an outstanding person. He had been a member of the special forces and could save her from the hands of terrorists!

    As awyer¡­ he struck terror in people¡¯s hearts within the industry!

    After taking over the Kaide Corporation, he took it to an insurmountable height!

    How could anything happen to a man like this?

    Lin Nuan egged herself on, telling herself to remain calm and not be anxious¡­

    Lin Nuan gradually calmed down in the car, but the moment she dashed into the hospital¡¯s emergency room, it felt as if something had exploded in her mind.

    There were howling voices everywhere, and the doctors and nurses had to shout tomunicate. They spoke so quickly in Arabic that she could only catch a few lines.

    Lin Nuan had just stepped forward when she heard two doctors rushing into the emergency room. Theymunicated very quickly in Arabic, and Lin Nuan caught a few lines from their conversation. She put them together¡­ and the meaning of their conversation caused her heart to thump fiercely. She could only hear the intense sounds of her heartbeats.

    ¡°Amongst the few foreigners that were pierced by steel pipes, one of them died right when he was sent to the operating room!¡±

    The emergency room was filled with people. That conversation caused Lin Nuan¡¯s heart to be wrenched so tightly that it was hard for her to even breathe.

    A whizzing sound kept ringing in Lin Nuan¡¯s head, and she could no longer hear any other voices. Her heart was palpitating so fiercely that it felt as if her heart was going to jump out at any moment.

    More family members rushed into the emergency room, knocking into Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder and continuing to run forward. Lin Nuan staggered, and her phone was thrown out¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The person that bumped into her turned and apologized to Lin Nuan, then anxiously left to catch hold of a nurse, asking where his family member was.

    Lin Nuan seemed as if she had just woken up from a dream. That¡¯s right! She should ask the nurses!

    Her forehead and back were covered in cold sweat. She picked up her phone and then grabbed a nurse who was holding onto a dressing tray and was about to leave. She spoke in awkward Arabic, her voice trembling as she asked, ¡°There¡¯s a patient called Fu Huai¡¯an. Do you know where he is?¡±

    The nurse brushed off Lin Nuan¡¯s cold hands impatiently. ¡°There are patients everywhere! Can¡¯t you go find the person yourself?¡±

    Find the person herself!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s legs felt as if they had lost all feeling. She could only follow her instincts, flipping open curtain after curtain like a headless fly, desperately looking for Fu Huai¡¯an in the emergency room.

    She flipped open one curtain and saw that it wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an. She tried another, it still wasn¡¯t him!

    Lin Nuan had almost flipped open all the separating curtains in the emergency room but had yet to find Fu Huai¡¯an. Her heart continued to sink, and her body was so cold that she was trembling non-stop.

    She stood before thest separating curtain in the emergency room. She had lost the courage to flip it open.

    She was afraid that the person inside wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an! That Fu Huai¡¯an was one of the people lying in an operating room!

    She was even more afraid that¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an was that foreigner driver that the doctors had mentioned, the one who, right after being brought into an operating room¡­

    Lin Nuan was drenched in sweat, but her body was icy-cold, without any warmth at all!

    Her trembling right hand grabbed onto the separating curtain, and she used all of her strength to pull it open!

    Inside was a ck-haired man who was wearing a ck hoodie and was sorting out his sleeves.

    He lifted his head. He had smart features and emitted a hint of coolness and capability. However, he wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an!

    ¡°You are?¡± That man looked up at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s throat trembled. There were only the words ¡°operating room¡± left in her mind.

    She turned anxiously, grabbed the first doctor she saw, and spoke in an extremely hoarse and sobbing voice. ¡°Just now¡­ the injured patients brought in, where are the operating rooms?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt so anxious that she wasn¡¯t even able to speak aplete sentence.

    When the doctor saw that Lin Nuan was trembling all over and wearing an extremely horrified expression, he could guess that Lin Nuan¡¯s family member was in an operating room. He pointed to a door and quickly said, ¡°Go out from here and then take the elevator to the sixth floor!¡±

    The words ¡°thank you¡± were stuck in Lin Nuan¡¯s throat. She turned and was about to run towards the operating rooms when she became stunned, rooted to the spot.

    That tall and familiar figure entered from the emergency room, holding onto a bill, his head lowered as he read it. The instant he raised his head, he also saw Lin Nuan¡­

    Under the hospital¡¯s incandescent light, Lin Nuan¡¯s exquisite, clean, and pale-looking face was illuminated to look as white as a sheet.

    The cor of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s white shirt was dyed red with blood, and the part in front of his chest was also dirty. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, exposing his firm and tanned arms, and the ss of the wristwatch that Lin Nuan had given to him as a gift was already cracked.

    Despite that, he was still handsome and charming, filled with a manly allure that made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart throb to the extent that she wanted to cry.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was safe, not having lost an arm or leg¡­ not pierced by a steel pipe, Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she also felt that her vision had turned ck, and her legs were giving way.

    The loud and seething voices around her seemed to have disappeared, and her legs turned to jelly, unable to support her body. She staggered a step backward and subconsciously grabbed onto a separating curtain.

    Stabilizing herself, Lin Nuan saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was frowning deeply. He moved sideways through the crowd and quickly walked toward her.

    The emotions that Lin Nuan had been forcibly holding in umted and then exploded in her chest.

    Tears gushed out from her eyes, and she gritted her teeth tightly as she squeezed through the crowd and ran in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction.

    Their gazes met, and before Fu Huai¡¯an could say anything, Lin Nuan had pounced into his arms. Her force was so great that Fu Huai¡¯an staggered a step backward before holding her by the waist and stabilizing himself.

    The hand that was holding onto the bill held Lin Nuan firmly. Fu Huai¡¯an could sense that Lin Nuan was trembling, and he lowered his head to ask, ¡°Why have youe?¡±

    When Lin Nuan heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, when she put her ear against his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat, her tension suddenly faded. Her emotions went out of control as well, and she cried loudly, as if she had just survived a cmity¡­

    Initially, Fu Huai¡¯an was slightly at a loss when he saw Lin Nuan hugging him and crying. However, he thought of how Lin Nuan had suddenly appeared here. She had probably felt worried after seeing the news report and thus came over!

    Fu Huai¡¯an listened to Lin Nuan¡¯s crying and hugged her tighter, not saying a word.

    People crying andughing was normal in an environment like a hospital. No one looked at Lin Nuan as if they were looking at a monster. All of them were frantically searching for their family members or feeling aggrieved over their kin¡¯s pain or departure.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pacified Lin Nuan in a soft voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t I standing right here without any problems? I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone!¡± Lin Nuan calmed down a little and pounded Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back with all her strength. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call to say that you were fine! We were able to call your phone! Little Lu called countless times! I had to hold it in, not daring to call in front of Tuan Tuan¡­ I was afraid that Tuan Tuan would feel scared, but even I¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan sobbed, unable to continue her sentence.

 Chapter 557 - The Fear That Was So Great That It Brought Despair

    <h4>Chapter 557: The Fear That Was So Great That It Brought Despair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the way to the hospital, there was something that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to but couldn¡¯t help thinking about¡­

    What should she do if Fu Huai¡¯an was gone?

    Just the thought of it made Lin Nuan feel as if the entire world was going to copse.

    An answer that was gradually getting clearer appeared in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, and she kept holding it in, not allowing herself to pry open thatyer of fog. She didn¡¯t allow herself to arrive at an answer!

    Right now, Fu Huai¡¯an was standing before her, safe and sound. Tears burst out from her eyes as theyer of fog in her heart that she intentionally didn¡¯t pry open caused her to be struck by the realization that¡­ without Fu Huai¡¯an, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live on!

    From the moment she was born until now, no matter what kind of great matter she encountered, Lin Nuan had never thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live on.

    When her imagination was running wild with the various reasons that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t pick up the call, she felt like she was going crazy!

    If the Fu Huai¡¯an she saw aftering here was already¡­

    Then Lin Nuan would either go crazy or wouldn¡¯t be able to live on!

    Right now, Fu Huai¡¯an was perfectly fine, standing before Lin Nuan and embracing her. However, Lin Nuan still felt as if her heart had been clenched tightly by that big hand, causing her to be unable to breathe!

    She still felt that the fear was so great that it brought despair.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault! I left my phone behind in the car! I met someone from¡­¡±

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could finish his words, Lin Nuan heard someone calling Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Commander Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan wiped her tears and snot onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt and turned her head. She continued grabbing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt, not releasing her hands.

    The person who called Fu Huai¡¯an Commander Fu was the ck-haired man that Lin Nuan had seen when she opened up thest separating curtain. The man had already put on a cap, and the hood of his ck hoodie was also cupped over his head.

    Earlier on, Lin Nuan was filled with worry for Fu Huai¡¯an and didn¡¯t take a close look. However, she now found this person a little familiar.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°You should have met him in Iraq. Qin Zhe!¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Nuan released her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt and stood next to him, facing Qin Zhe. Her red eyes carefully assessed Qin Zhe¡¯s features.

    Qin Zhe was surprised as well and also assessed Lin Nuan¡¯s small face seriously.

    Lin Nuan looked at Qin Zhe¡¯s tanned features and felt that he was a little familiar. However, she couldn¡¯t recall which soldier he had been. After all, back then, all of them had camouge face paint on, even Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Gutsy Sister!¡± Qin Zhe recalled who Lin Nuan was and unconsciously called her by the nickname that their team had for her previously.

    Lin Nuan was stunned.

    Was he addressing her?

    ¡°Gutsy Sister?¡± This also seemed to be the first time that Fu Huai¡¯an had heard that Lin Nuan had such a nickname.

    Qin Zhe scratched his head and said, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s a nickname our team had for her back then!¡±

    Lin Nuan was a feeble woman, but she had dared to go against terrorists for the sake of a child she didn¡¯t know, refusing to hand the child over. What was this if not gutsy?

    Recalling how Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were embracing each other earlier, Qin Zhe asked out of curiosity, ¡°Could it be that the two of you fell in love in Iraq?¡±

    Lin Nuan had yet to reply when Fu Huai¡¯an put his arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder and nodded.

    Qin Zhe smiled. ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    He beamed as he looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, but then he thought of something, and a hint of grief shed uncontrobly in his eyes. His throat rolled for a moment, and then his gaze returned to that of a sincere smile. ¡°Commander Fu, it¡¯s really great to see that you¡¯re living a good life now! If only all of us¡­ could be just as good!¡±

    There seemed to be hidden meaning behind Qin Zhe¡¯s words¡­

    His eyes turned red, and he clenched his fists tightly, as if he had made up his mind. He then said, ¡°I should get going. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. And thank you! Commander Fu, I¡¯ll be heading off!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going with your injuries?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an frowned, having no intention of letting Qin Zhe off. His tone sounded indisputable as he said, ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Qin Zhe¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Commander Fu, I mustn¡¯t implicate you!¡±

    ¡°You have already done that! I was the one who brought you to the hospital!¡±

    Qin Zhe and Fu Huai¡¯an were brothers who had gone through life and death situations together in the past! He was his team member!

    It was one thing if he didn¡¯t know about this, but after knowing about it, there was no way that he was going to leave things be!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had also taken on missions in the past, so how could he not know how dangerous Qin Zhe¡¯s plight was?

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Qin Zhe¡¯s shoulder with his big hand that was holding the bill and pulled Qin Zhe toward him. ¡°I can send you past the border! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an patted Qin Zhe¡¯s shoulder, indicating for him to rest assured.

    Qin Zhe felt uneasy. However, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words had always been orders to them, and his influence was strongly built into them. There was no way he could get himself to object to what Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    He followed behind Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an and got into the car.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t continue to ask what happened to Qin Zhe. Qin Zhe¡¯s identity was special, and Lin Nuan guessed that it must be something rted to his mission and needed to be kept secret.

    She merely asked Fu Huai¡¯an why they couldn¡¯t contact him today.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said that he happened to meet Qin Zhe, who had been injured at the scene of the ident, so he sent Qin Zhe to the hospital. He left the cake and phone behind in the car and thus didn¡¯t manage to pick up the calls that Little Lu made.

    In the extended luxury car, Qin Zhe leaned against the window with his hands in his pockets. He kept on looking outside.

    Along Dubai¡¯s streets, a luxury car like this didn¡¯t stand out at all. It was verymon.

    The partition in front had been raised, and the chauffeur couldn¡¯t see what was going on in the back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t press Qin Zhe about his mission. He merely asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been betrayed?¡±

    Qin Zhe looked at Fu Huai¡¯an in surprise and nodded with a grim countenance. His hands, which were in his pockets, clenched tightly, and green veins were popping out.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wore an understanding expression. ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements to send you back tonight!¡±

    ¡°Will this implicate you?¡± Qin Zhe sat upright, feeling uneasy.

    ¡°I have some connections over here, and not just anyone cany their hands on me. Even if someone finds out that I was the one to send you back, it won¡¯t matter!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words let Qin Zhe feel at ease.

    Qin Zhe hesitated for a moment as if there was something he wanted to say to Fu Huai¡¯an. He threw a nce at Lin Nuan and eventually pursed his lips, leaning back against thefortable seat with his brows tightly furrowed.

    Qin Zhe¡¯s mission this time around was to investigate the smuggling of firearms.

    Qin Zhe wanted to say that some vague leads pointed toward Haicheng. Qin Zhe wanted to ask if it was rted to Fu Huai¡¯an but was afraid that this would scare Lin Nuan. If Fu Huai¡¯an was really involved¡­

    Qin Zhe raised his head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, recalling that Fu Huai¡¯an mentioned that he had some connections here.

    Qin Zhe suddenly felt a little uncertain about whether Fu Huai¡¯an was trustworthy.

    However, Qin Zhe was willing to trust Fu Huai¡¯an. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s younger brother and sister-inw had both been killed by the guns of those people. Therefore, he would be willing to believe that Fu Huai¡¯an was involved in firearms!

    Qin Zhe refused to believe that Fu Huai¡¯an had smuggled firearms to those people for the sake of money!

    At the thought of this, Qin Zhe felt a lot more assured¡­

    He was willing to believe in Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Later on, in the absence of Lin Nuan, Qin Zhe was willing to reveal everything to Fu Huai¡¯an!

 Chapter 558 - Should We Call the Police?

    <h4>Chapter 558: Should We Call the Police?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even if Fu Huai¡¯an turned out to be the person Qin Zhe and the others were looking for¡­

    Even if Fu Huai¡¯an was going to kill him!

    He¡¯d ept it!

    At the thought of this, Qin Zhe closed his eyes and tried to organize his thoughts, thinking of how he should bring up this matter to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The luxury car drove all the way to the Jumeirah Frond P Vi district. It was then that Qin Zhe finally opened his eyes. When he saw the scene outside the car windows, his expression became increasinglyplicated.

    The car parked outside the vi, and Fu Huai¡¯an took Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and got out of the car first. However, Qin Zhe remained in the car, not moving.

    ¡°Qin Zhe¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand on the door as he called Qin Zhe.

    Qin Zhe remained silent for a moment before he raised his head and looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an, nodding. ¡°Coming!¡±

    When Qin Zhe got out of the car, he silently moved behind Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and headed in first. His guard waspletely down.

    Qin Zhe got out of the car, pulled out his gun, and pointed it at Fu Huai¡¯an. Hepleted the set of actions smoothly, his hands trembling a little. ¡°Commander Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned. His eyes narrowed, and he subconsciously shielded Lin Nuan behind him.

    When Lin Nuan saw that Qin Zhe had his gun up, she got a scare. She grabbed onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm tightly.

    The ck-skinned chauffeur who had just gotten out of the car was so frightened that he raised both his hands and stood there, appearing at a loss.

    ¡°Qin Zhe?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Commander Fu, I have a few questions to ask you! Firstly, I was betrayed by Dou Zi. Why was it so coincidental that you appeared along the streets in Dubai? Secondly, you brought me here to Dubai¡¯s best Jumeirah Frond P Vi. This is definitely not your property. Then¡­ who does it belong to? Thirdly, putting aside your business in the open, amongst those that you have underground¡­ do you have any involvement in firearms?¡±

    Little Lu, who was in the vi, was about to bring Tuan Tuan out when he saw that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were back. However, he suddenly saw someone pulling out a gun. Fearing that Tuan Tuan would be frightened, he quickly turned Tuan Tuan¡¯s attention away and brought him upstairs.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, you go in first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan, who was behind him.

    Lin Nuan tightened her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s muscr arms and shook her head furiously.

    ¡°Commander Fu, before you answer my questions, it¡¯s best that Sister-inw doesn¡¯t move!¡± Qin Zhe had calmed down, and his voice soundedposed.

    Qin Zhe was betrayed by Dou Zi, the person he trusted the most. It was understandable that he became distrusting of other people.

    ¡°Be good, go in!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice. ¡°You¡¯ll only be a burden by staying here! Qin Zhe won¡¯t hurt me, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head.

    It was impossible for her not to worry! She was extremely worried!

    She had thought that something had happened to Huai¡¯an earlier, and she had just calmed down, only to have someone pointing a gun at Fu Huai¡¯an now. Lin Nuan¡¯s heart felt like it was going to leap out at any moment.

    She clenched her teeth and looked toward Qin Zhe. ¡°The reason Huai¡¯an and I are here is because he brought our son and me to have fun. I was the one who chose Dubai as the location because our son wants to visit The Lost Chambers Aquarium! This vi indeed belongs to Huai¡¯an¡¯s friend! If you don¡¯t feel at ease staying here, then you can leave right now! You¡¯ve lost the ability to trust others just because you¡¯ve been betrayed once. Someone like you¡­ even if Huai¡¯an saves you this time around, you¡¯ll still die because of your distrust in others the next time!¡±

    Qin Zhe threw a cold nce toward Lin Nuan and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Commander Fu!¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhe!¡± Lin Nuan had no idea where she got her courage from, but she called out Qin Zhe¡¯s name loudly. ¡°Back in Iraq, I respected every single one of you! But now¡­ I look down on you! You¡¯re a coward! You don¡¯t even have the confidence to trust a team member with whom you have been through life and death! Are you sure you can get out of Dubai alive by yourself!¡±

    Qin Zhe¡¯s countenance turned grim at Lin Nuan¡¯s words.

    He wanted to believe in Fu Huai¡¯an, but when the luxury car stopped in front of the Jumeirah Frond P Vi, his will was shaken.

    He had previously thought that even if he were to die in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands, he¡¯d ept it¡­

    But after getting out of the car, he still drew his gun.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan! Go in first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an used his body to protect Lin Nuan and backed toward the steps slowly, wanting to shield Lin Nuan and let her enter the vi.

    Lin Nuan was pushed back by Fu Huai¡¯an and could only back off and walk up the stairs, grabbing firmly onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm.

    Qin Zhe gritted his teeth, and his eyes were extremely red. After a difficult internal struggle, he eventually withdrew his gun.

    There was one thing that Lin Nuan was right about. By himself¡­ there was no way that he¡¯d be able to leave Dubai alive.

    Back when they were in the Water Ghost Division, Commander Fu had taken special care of him, who had been an inexperiencedd. They had been on a battlefield with real firearms¡­ Qin Zhe couldn¡¯t remember how many times Fu Huai¡¯an had saved him.

    To think that today, he had aimed his gun at Fu Huai¡¯an because of his suspicions.

    Qin Zhe gritted his teeth tightly.

    ¡°Commander Fu! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qin Zhe¡¯s eyes were red, and his throat kept rolling. There was inexpressible grief in his red eyes. He said, sobbing, ¡°Commander Fu¡­ Feng Yang died!¡±

    When Qin Zhe was saying this, a man like him teared up and sobbed.

    ¡°They¡­ they¡­ gave Feng Yang medicine to keep him awake. They tortured him and made him watch as they dug out his internal organs!¡± Qin Zhe couldn¡¯t hold back his crying tone, and he squatted down, hugging his head. The emotions that had been welling up in him for so long seemed to have finally found an opening, bursting out. ¡°It happened right in front of my eyes! But I wasn¡¯t able to do anything! I couldn¡¯t even show grief on my face!¡±

    Qin Zhe would never forget how Feng Yang was cursing until the end. He died while gritting his teeth with bloodshot eyes that were wide-open. At the very end, he had clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t betray Qin Zhe.

    In fact, Feng Yang only had to speak up and say his name, and he wouldn¡¯t have had to die! He wouldn¡¯t!

    Lin Nuan was shocked by Qin Zhe¡¯s words. She had nevere into contact with the world¡¯s darkness. The world that she saw¡­ was beautiful. Even though there might be some schemes and tricks, it had never been so severe that such brutal means were used to take a person¡¯s life.

    ¡°Go in!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned and said to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nodded, turned, and entered the vi¡­

    Little Lu had alreadye down, and when he saw Lin Nuan, he called out anxiously, ¡°Madam! Should we call the police?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°Young Master is upstairs. I gave him a puzzle, and he is working on it!¡±

    Lin Nuan went upstairs to take care of Tuan Tuan. When she headed up, she threw a nce outside through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Fu Huai¡¯an had reached out his hand to Qin Zhe and pulled him up.

    After spending some time piecing together the puzzle with Tuan Tuan, he had seemingly grown bored. Tuan Tuan¡¯s soft body leaned against Lin Nuan, his small head continuously nodding like a chicken pecking grains from the ground. It seemed as if he was going to fall asleep at any moment.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and ced him on the big, soft bed, tucking him in. She then left the room quietly and saw that Little Lu just happened to being down from upstairs.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan has already fallen asleep!¡± Lin Nuan closed the door and asked Little Lu, ¡°Where¡¯s Huai¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Sir and the other mister are in the room downstairs. They haven¡¯te out¡­¡±

    Little Lu couldn¡¯t hide the worry in his voice after witnessing the scene in which Qin Zhe had pointed his gun toward Fu Huai¡¯an earlier.

 Chapter 559 - I Love Youâ€¦ I Really Really Love You!

    <h4>Chapter 559: I Love You¡­ I Really Really Love You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan nodded to show that she got it and then returned to her room.

    Lin Nuan continued to be restless while in the room. She kept on pacing about, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an toe back.

    Lin Nuan had seen very clearly that when Qin Zhe pointed his gun toward Fu Huai¡¯an earlier, his face was filled with killing intent. She was afraid that something might happen between the two of them downstairs, but she couldn¡¯t go and take a look.

    Lin Nuan wrapped one of her arms with the other hand while she bit her right thumb.

    Just as Lin Nuan¡¯s anxiety had reached a peak, the doorknob to the room¡¯s door turned¡­

    Lin Nuan released the finger that she had bitten until it turned pale. She saw Fu Huai¡¯ane in, unbuttoning his shirt with one hand and closing the door with the other. Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes shook slightly, and they started to feel sore.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s emotions today felt as if she had taken a roller coaster ride, fluctuating up and down and then up again!

    ¡°Why are you standing in the room?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    The moment he finished his sentence, Lin Nuan dashed into his arms with such a strong force that Fu Huai¡¯an staggered two steps back, and his back was pushed against the door.

    Lin Nuan tiptoed and wrapped both her arms tightly around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had only said a single word when Lin Nuan¡¯s tender red lips sealed his lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent down, surprised by Lin Nuan¡¯s intense kiss.

    She tried very hard to seize the air and fluid in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth. This was the first time¡­ to think that she came on with such a strong momentum that Fu Huai¡¯an could only receive it passively, unable to find any gaps to turn the tables on her and take the active position.

    The arms circled around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck tugged him toward her. She kept on kissing Fu Huai¡¯an and slowly backed toward the bed. Fu Huai¡¯an was forced to bend down, supporting Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist with one hand as the other rested on the wall to maintain their bnce. He continued to follow Lin Nuan¡¯s footsteps as they staggered.

    Today¡¯s Lin Nuan was so different that it was surprising.

    Next to the big, soft bed, Lin Nuan pressed down on Fu Huai¡¯an and pushed him down. With her eyes red, her small, soft, and fair hands went to undo Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s buttons, but her hands were trembling so much that she couldn¡¯t do it sessfully. Lin Nuan released Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips and sat up on top of him, tearing at his shirt as big drops of tears dripped down from her eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan, who had been very passionate a moment ago, suddenly bursting into tears. He propped himself up with one hand into a half-seated position and held Lin Nuan¡¯s small face with the other, using his thumb to wipe away her tears. However, no matter how he tried to wipe them away, there was no end to it.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have much strength and couldn¡¯t tear the shirt. She felt so angry that she pped on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest a few times. As if feeling that this still couldn¡¯t appease her anger, she hammered her fist into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest as she cried.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a few blows from her, but his expression didn¡¯t seem displeased at all. He reached out his hand and cupped around the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, pulling her into his embrace, his heart aching for her.

    Lin Nuan made a few attempts to struggle but was unable to break free. She was pressed down by Fu Huai¡¯an in his embrace. She bit down hard on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, not releasing her bite even after having tasted blood.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body stiffened up slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything, allowing Lin Nuan to continue biting him.

    However, her biting force got increasingly weaker, and her crying voice got increasingly louder.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll definitely have my phone on me in the future and let you know that I¡¯m safe and sound!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan tightly, and his deep and alluring voice rang out next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ears.

    He knew that Lin Nuan was ming him!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart felt very warm to have Lin Nuan worrying for him like this, but his heart also ached for her¡­

    Lin Nuan had never been so scared before. She also hugged Fu Huai¡¯an tightly. ¡°I thought¡­ that you were going to leave me by myself!¡±

    On the way to the hospital, each time the scene of Fu Huai¡¯an being pierced by steel pipes shed in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind, she felt as if she was being executed.

    Her heart felt as if a myriad of arrows had pierced it. It was in so much pain that it was bleeding intensely.

    However, she had to bear with the pain!

    Only God knew how horrible she had felt at that moment!

    Lin Nuan buried her head into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, speaking up while crying and sobbing, ¡°I love you, Fu Huai¡¯an! I love you¡­ I really really love you! I love you so much that I can¡¯t do without you anymore! I can¡¯t imagine how my life will be in the future without you! Don¡¯t leave me by myself! Never leave me by myself!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an listened to Lin Nuan¡¯s sobbing confession, and his heart melted.

    He turned his head, closed his eyes, and nted a deep kiss onto Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair¡­

    ¡°I love you, even more than I loved Wen Moshen in the past¡­ One hundred times, 1,000 times, 10,000 times more!¡± Lin Nuan kept on tightening her grasp, and her tears streamed down endlessly. ¡°I really¡­ really can¡¯t do without you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breathing paused for a moment, and his eyes felt sore as they moistened up.

    How long had Fu Huai¡¯an been waiting to hear this?

    He hadn¡¯t expected to hear it in this situation!

    For a very long time, Fu Huai¡¯an knew that after Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan had been guarding her own heart very strictly.

    He knew that he had slowly entered Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t know that he had already reached such a great depth!

    ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you alone! Never!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an assured Lin Nuan solemnly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned and pressed Lin Nuan under him, moving away the hair that had stuck to her fair face due to the tears. He kissed her lips, her eyes, and her tears.

    Lin Nuan raised her head and kissed Fu Huai¡¯an, unbuckling Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt with one hand. Her long ck hair scattered on the bed, causing her to appear even more beautiful and alluring.

    That afternoon, although Lin Nuan was surprisingly the initiator, Fu Huai¡¯an was still very gentle. His heart ached for Lin Nuan.

    Despite that, Lin Nuan was still exhausted after their act, falling asleep in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan, who still had her arms around his neck despite having fallen asleep. He stroked her long hair¡­ How scared was she of losing him that she felt so anxious?

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead and wanted to remove her arms from around his neck so that she could sleep morefortably. However, when he tried to pry Lin Nuan¡¯s arms away from his neck, she suddenly hugged him even more tightly, as if she had received a shock. Her soft body pressed tightly against him¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He tugged at a thin nket to cover Lin Nuan¡¯s smooth back, but he couldn¡¯t cover her shoulders.

    He lowered his body a little, putting his forehead against her and pulling her into his arms. He used the thin nket to wrap her up tightly and apanied Lin Nuan, closing his eyes to have some rest.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was feeling extremelyplicated after hearing what Qin Zhe said when they were downstairs.

    Over the years, the businesses that Fu Huai¡¯an had secretly got involved in included those that couldn¡¯t be brought out into the open. Those that had involvement with the government would require him toe forward. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an had a lot of convenient connections in the government. Although he couldn¡¯t use them openly, in secret¡­ they would take the initiative to provide Fu Huai¡¯an with some conveniences.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an no longer had much involvement in the businesses. He had left them for Gu Qingcheng to manage.

    In Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words, they should avoid being involved in something as sinful as smuggling firearms as much as possible. Not only would it umte negative karma, but it might easily cost them their lives.

    There were many people like Fu Huai¡¯an who could have some convenience in the government¡¯s operations. The conveniences that these people enjoyed tended to result in the people at the bottom of thedder putting their lives on the line as they looked to investigate the truth.

 Chapter 560 - If There Is a Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 560: If There Is a Next Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If it were someone else, Fu Huai¡¯an probably wouldn¡¯t feel anything about it.

    After all, everyone in this world had a path they had chosen for themselves. Everyone had different statuses, encounters, and endings. There was nothing to make a fuss about.

    As a soldier, they had yet to be discharged from military service and chose to continue on the path where they helped to share the country¡¯s burdens. Since that was the case, they should have known that there might be a day where they were sacrificed on this path and that they might not have a good ending.

    However, while they put their lives on the line in the front lines, the people behind were going through dirty transactions for the sake of money and interests. This made the soldiers who had put their faith in their country and risked their lives be like a joke.

    Lin Nuan, who was in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, moved a little. Her small head kept diving deeper into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace until his familiar smell had covered herpletely. It was only then that she fell asleep with her mind at ease.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the woman in his arms and recalled the words she had said earlier. The smile in his gaze grew wider, and his eyes were filled with so much gentleness that it felt as if they were going to overflow.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    Little Lu knocked on the door and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time. Should I send your friend off now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an carefully removed the arm wrapped around his neck, but he still ended up waking her up. She raised her head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, appearing very sleepy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair and kissed her forehead, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Qin Zhe is leaving. I¡¯ll go send him off. I¡¯lle back in ten minutes!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was still muddled, and she unconsciously nodded. She watched as Fu Huai¡¯an got up, took out the clean clothes that Lin Nuan had hung up in the cab, and changed into them.

    ¡°You can continue to sleep for a little longer!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind had gradually cleared up. She sat up, holding the nket to her chest with one hand. Her eyes, which still felt a little swollen, looked at Fu Huai¡¯an without blinking. ¡°I should be getting up too¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the bed, put both hands next to Lin Nuan, and half-knelt on the bed, gently kissing Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes and lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and watched as Fu Huai¡¯an left the bedroom. She no longer felt sleepy.

    Lin Nuan saw the watch that Fu Huai¡¯an had left by the bedside. It was the one that she had given to him. Its surface had already shattered.

    Lin Nuan picked it up and took a look, not minding it at all. As long as Fu Huai¡¯an was fine, the watch didn¡¯t matter. If the old ones didn¡¯t go, new ones wouldn¡¯te. Lin Nuan could buy a better one for Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Her entire body felt very sticky and ufortable. By the time Lin Nuan took a shower and changed into clean clothes, Tuan Tuan was already very energized and was eating fruits downstairs.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked Qin Zhe to the car and opened the door for him.

    He had one hand on the door and the other on Qin Zhe¡¯s shoulder. Qin Zhe looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with red eyes.

    ¡°Little Lu will make all the arrangements for you. You can just rest assured and go back!¡±

    ¡°Commander Fu! I¡¯m thinking¡­¡±

    The hand that Fu Huai¡¯an had on Qin Zhe¡¯s shoulder tightened its grip. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything! Anything that you want to do would require you to pay the price with your life. It isn¡¯t worth it! Go back to our country first!¡±

    Qin Zhe didn¡¯t say anything.

    This time around, the death of Feng Yang, Qin Zhe¡¯s partner who had worked alongside him for many years, gave him too much of a shock. After his emotions erupted, Qin Zhe had gradually calmed down.

    He was a soldier. Before he hadpleted his mission, how could he possibly return to his country?

    He knew that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arrangements for him were out of consideration for their rtionship¡­

    Qin Zhe didn¡¯t say anymore and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°Commander Fu, I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll still have a chance to meet again after parting today! If there¡¯s a next life¡­ I¡¯d still be willing to be your soldier!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Qin Zhe¡¯s shoulder hard. ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    Qin Zhe turned and bent down to enter the car, but he then turned back to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, smiling at him.

    He had already made up his mind on some matters¡­

    It was like how Qin Zhe had sworn upon entering the Water Ghost Division in the past. He was the Water Ghost Division¡¯s 29th soldier. He was willing to be like the 19 admirable soldiers before him who had been sacrificed, giving his life for the mission¡¯s sess.

    He straightened his body and performed a military salute toward Fu Huai¡¯an with reddened eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already been discharged from military service and was no longer a soldier. He merely nodded and revealed faint hints of warmth in his cold and solemn features.

    Qin Zhe entered the car without turning back. He didn¡¯t watch as Fu Huai¡¯an closed the car door.

    Little Lu walked up to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Sir, then I¡¯ll be sending this mister to the airport!¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the way there. Send him back to the country personally and keep an eye on him!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an recalled how Qin Zhe had performed a salute toward him and felt a little uneasy.

    Given Qin Zhe¡¯s capabilities, after the flight had taken off¡­ it¡¯d still be very easy for him to disappear from the ne without a trace. Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if he didn¡¯t get someone he trusted to look after him personally.

    Little Lu was a bit surprised. ¡°Then, Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan and I will take care of him! Keep a watch over him!¡±

    Little Lu nodded. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call to report to you at all times!¡±

    After seeing off the car that Qin Zhe was in, Fu Huai¡¯an continued to look for a very long time with his hands in his pockets before he turned around and returned to the vi.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s white T-shirt had been stained by fruits. Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an hade back, she got up and said, ¡°Look after Tuan Tuan for a while. I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes!¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and sat on the sofa. Seeing that Tuan Tuan was holding onto a te of fruits and eating happily, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°The sugar content in fruits is high. Fat Tuan Tuan, you¡¯re going to be even fatter!¡±

    Lin Nuan changed into a white strapped babydoll top and hot pants, then she headed downstairs¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat next to Tuan Tuan in the living room. Tuan Tuan forked another piece of fruit, propped one hand on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thigh, and then raised the fruit to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth. The father and son appeared to be on joyful and harmonious terms.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at his fat son, ate the fruit, then pped Tuan Tuan¡¯s small buttocks. He took the opportunity while Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t around to have another talk with Tuan Tuan about whether he wanted a younger brother or younger sister¡­

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, secretly tell Papa the truth. Do you want a younger brother or younger sister?¡±

    It was after Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly asked this that Lin Nuan recalled that they hadn¡¯t taken any precautions earlier¡­

    Tuan Tuan used his hands and legs to climb up onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp and sat there. Almost without any hesitation, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Younger sister!¡±

    ¡°Why do you want a younger sister? Isn¡¯t a younger brother good?¡±

    ¡°Younger sister! Like Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan said firmly.

    This¡­ It seemed that based on gics, boys tended to look more like their mothers, and girls tended to look more like their fathers.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded earnestly. ¡°Remember to tell Mamater!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded furiously and then covered his mouth with his small hands, asking, ¡°Is Papa afraid¡­ of being beaten?¡±

    Tuan Tuan recalled how Little Happy had told him and Little Candy that his father had brought him to his mother¡¯s ce and said that he wanted to give him a younger sister¡­

 Chapter 561 - Mama! Want Younger Sister!

    <h4>Chapter 561: Mama! Want Younger Sister!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the end, Happy sat on the sofa and could see through the door¡¯s opening that his mother was beating up his father outside. Then his mother entered and mmed the door, forbidding his father from entering!

    Happy secretly told this matter to Tuan Tuan and Little Candy at the kindergarten.

    Therefore, Tuan Tuan cleverly made inferences, feeling that Fu Huai¡¯an was afraid that Lin Nuan would beat him up and thus didn¡¯t dare to mention it himself.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan tried to think if she had beaten Fu Huai¡¯an in front of Tuan Tuan before. Otherwise, why would he think that she would beat Fu Huai¡¯an up?

    After thinking about it for some time¡­ Lin Nuan was still unable to think of anything she had done that was improper.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw that Lin Nuan hade down from the corner of his eye. His ck eyes turned to look at Lin Nuan. She was wearing a V-neck top with thin straps, and her long hair was half wet since she had just taken a shower. Her hair draped over her shoulders down to her waist, making her appear increasingly slender and fair. Her fair and long slender legs looked amazing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nudged Tuan Tuan, who was in hisp, and said, ¡°Mama hase down, go tell her!¡±

    Tuan Tuan turned and saw that Lin Nuan had alreadye down.

    He quickly slid out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sps and ran up to Lin Nuan. With his hands behind his back, his head raised, and the tips of his ears slightly flushed, he said, ¡°Mama! Want younger sister!¡±

    Lin Nuan took a look at Fu Huai¡¯an, whose lips were curled up a little. She squatted down and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ generally, a younger sister will look like the father, and a younger brother will look like the mother!¡±

    The little boy wore an expression as if he had learned something and nodded.

    ¡°Then, do you want a younger sister or younger brother?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    The little boy gave it some thought, frowning as he turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. He thought about a younger sister with his papa¡¯s face and immediately put his hands on Lin Nuan¡¯s knees, saying solemnly, ¡°Want younger brother!¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She picked up Tuan Tuan and walked toward Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s looks were despised on¡­

    ¡­

    At the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an had suddenly announced that he was going to take an extended leave, and everyone in the President¡¯s Office had gone on leave as well. The entire Kaide Corporation suddenly entered a state of delicate chaos.

    Fu Qingquan was forced to step forth and handle the situation, blowing his top in the meeting and reprimanding Fu Huai¡¯an for being irresponsible. Lu Jinnan naturally came forth to list the leave that the Kaide Corporation owed Fu Huai¡¯an over the years. Even when Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten married, he hade to work after collecting the marriage certificate.

    Lu Jinnan was enraged and immediately exploded, pping the table and asking Fu Qingquan, ¡°Even ordinary employees get marriage leave. Do you really treat the president as livestock?¡±

    Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Lu Jinnan and said things that weren¡¯t nice as well. Secretary Song was unable to stop him, and Lu Jinnan immediately took this chance to say that after following Fu Huai¡¯an for so many years, he hadn¡¯t taken a long leave either. Long leave aside¡­ he hadn¡¯t even taken two consecutive days off. He immediately said that he also wanted to take leave.

    Fu Qingquan was extremely infuriated, and he told Lu Jinnan to scram right away.

    Lu Jinnan scrammed out of the Kaide Corporation before the meeting was over. He nned to bring Bai Xiaonian along and look for Fu Huai¡¯an to sponge off him.

    Fu Qingquan had just stabilized thepany, but he had to call for a board meeting in the afternoon to secure the board of directors.

    Over the years, with Fu Huai¡¯an around, he had gotten used to a rxed life. Now that the high-intensity workload was suddenly thrown before him, and given that he was unwilling to let go of his authority, he naturally felt especially tired from all the work.

    Before the board meeting in the afternoon, Fu Qingquan was already exhausted. Heid back on the sofa, and Lu Qingmei brought him water and medicine and also patted his chest.

    ¡°Qingquan, if you can trust me, then let me share your burden. Before I had Tianci, I worked in the Kaide Corporation. I can still be considered familiar with the Kaide Corporation!¡± Lu Qingmei took this opportunity to bring this up.

    Fu Qingquan looked at Lu Qingmei with aplicated expression, and she couldn¡¯t see through his thoughts.

    She ced the ss of water on the coffee table and said, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan washed their hands of thepany in session in an attempt to put on a demonstration! Fu Huai¡¯an is also worried that you¡¯ll give the Kaide Corporation to our Tianci! I know that you intend to let Tianci inherit the Kaide Corporation. However, you won¡¯t be assured if you let others help. I¡¯m Tianci¡¯s mother! I won¡¯t do anything that will harm Tianci! I only wish to lessen your workload, fearing that you¡¯ll be too tired! To be honest¡­ you¡¯re getting on in age, but Tianci is still young. If anything happens to you¡­ Tianci isn¡¯t strong enough yet, and there¡¯s also Old Madam Fu and Fu Huai¡¯an around¡­ What will happen to Tianci?¡±

    Lu Qingmei spoke with emotions, tears welling up in her eyes.

    If Lu Qingmei were to say that she was doing this for him, Fu Qingquan might still be suspicious toward her¡­

    However, Fu Qingquan believed her when she said that it was for Fu Tianci. He just saw it as her being a loving mother.

    Fu Qingquan let out a sigh. That¡¯s right. Fu Tianci was still young, but he was already very old. If anything happened to him, how could Fu Tianci possibly be a match for Fu Huai¡¯an?

    At the thought of Fu Huai¡¯an and Fu Tianci, Fu Qingquan¡¯s head started to ache. He had no idea how Fu Huai¡¯an had managed to bewitch Fu Tianci. Fu Tianci was his son, yet he acted as if he was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son. To think that he wanted to give the Kaide Corporation over to Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Fu Qingquan turned and looked at Lu Qingmei with reddened eyes¡­

    ¡°Chairman, why don¡¯t you let Madam and myself share your burden?¡± Secretary Song brought over a fresh cup of hot tea and persuaded Fu Qingquan. ¡°You can make it so that no matter what Madam does, she has to seek your agreement. At least this won¡¯t be as hard on you!¡±

    With Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan both taking leave, the workload was beyond tremendous!

    It had only been a day. Secretary Song had already done his best to share the load, but Fu Qingquan was still exhausted. It was true that he should look for someone who could share his burden.

    Fu Qingquan fell silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright. Tell me the decisions that you make and only go through with them after I¡¯ve agreed¡­¡±

    Lu Qingmei nodded and grabbed Fu Qingquan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely do that!¡±

    Lu Qingmei felt that it wasn¡¯t a secure route to rely on Fu Tianci. Therefore, it would be best if she could bring in people she could use while Fu Huai¡¯an was taking a long break!

    As long as she could gain Fu Qingquan¡¯s trust, or even do things on his behalf, it would be more stable when the Kaide Corporationnded in Fu Tianci¡¯s hands in the future¡­

    ¡­

    During dinner, Fu Huai¡¯an received a phone call, and his deep expression changed slightly. He hung up the call and then smiled and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°We¡¯ll take Tuan Tuan to The Lost Chambers Aquarium tomorrow. Tell Tuan Tuan to go to sleep early. I have some matters that I need to go out and attend to. I¡¯ll be back very soon!¡±

    Lin Nuan started to feel anxious again, and she grabbed onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist.

    After the scare she had been through today, Lin Nuan suddenly became very anxious about her gains and losses.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan and smiled. ¡°Qin Zhe is unwilling to board the ne, and Little Lu can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯ll be back after sending him onto the ne. I know you¡¯re worried, and I want to bring you along as well, but Tuan Tuan has to turn in early, and we can¡¯t leave him alone at home.¡±

 Chapter 562 - Right Now He Would Already Be a Dead Man

    <h4>Chapter 562: Right Now He Would Already Be a Dead Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t forgotten that Qin Zhe had pointed a gun at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Although she had never experiencedbat camaraderie, she knew such feelings were significant in one¡¯s heart.

    She was in a dilemma¡ªon the one hand, she was worried about Fu Huai¡¯an and didn¡¯t want him to go, but on the other, she feared that if she didn¡¯t let Fu Huai¡¯an go and something happened to Qin Zhe, Fu Huai¡¯an might feel guilty for life.

    Finally, Lin Nuan let go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°When Tuan Tuan has had enough fun in Dubai, we¡¯ll return home!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt that danger lurked everywhere overseas.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t agree to it immediately. He got up and squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t nod, watching as Fu Huai¡¯an left the house. Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeves as he looked up at the frowning and solemn Lin Nuan.

    Not wanting to scare the kid, Lin Nuan smiled at Tuan Tuan, sitting down and apanying him to eat. However, she felt as though she was chewing a candle.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an received a call from his friend in Dubai, Mr. Du¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s private ne was surrounded and couldn¡¯t take off.

    Coincidentally, the person surrounding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ne was that Mr. Du¡¯s childhood friend.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Little Lu, Mr. Du¡¯s childhood friend, the native Arab Naseer, said that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Little Lu, so long as he handed over the person on the ne.

    Little Lu directly contacted Mr. Du¡¯s secretary. Mr. Du had personally called Naseer but didn¡¯t manage to persuade him, so he called Fu Huai¡¯an and asked him if it was someone especially important on the ne; if not, he suggested handing that person over to Naseer.

    Mr. Du felt irritated with Naseer, too; that fellow was always looking for trouble. All these years, Mr. Du had, on ount of their lifelong friendship, cleaned up the messes created by Naseer on many asions.

    But they were in Arab territory; Mr. Du was, after all, an outsider despite growing up in that ce, so his influence was certainly no match for Naseer¡¯s¡ªMr. Du emphasized this point to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Once he was outside, Fu Huai¡¯an returned Mr. Du¡¯s call, asking Mr. Du to protect Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan no matter what; everything else, he would take care of himself.

    Mr. Du very readily agreed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had to save Qin Zhe. Under the prerequisite of ensuring Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan¡¯s safety, he must protect Qin Zhe at all costs.

    ¡­

    The sky had already darkened, so therge airport was illuminated by searchlights.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an got there, his private ne had already been surrounded.

    That man d in Arab clothes was standing face-to-face with Little Lu. There was a slight smile on Little Lu¡¯s lips, and he appeared respectful and courteous. However, he was blocking the way to the stairs of the ne, refusing to budge.

    Fu Huai¡¯an parked his car away from the crowd. Hearing the sound of the car door closing, Naseer turned his head.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and broad figure, Naseer smiled and walked towards him, clearly not wishing to fall out with Fu Huai¡¯an. He extended both hands to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°My friend, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Naseer took a deep look at Little Lu and said to Fu Huai¡¯an in aining tone, ¡°Your assistant, I don¡¯t know if he doesn¡¯t understand my English, but he simply refuses to move away¡­ he¡¯s too unreasonable! I don¡¯t wish to ruin the friendship between us two. I merely want the man hiding on your ne!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at Naseer¡¯srge hand, which was patting his own arm. The jeweled ring on his hand was particrly attention-grabbing.

    There was a mature and steady hint of a smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips. His deep voice carried a powerful sense of credibility and didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. ¡°Apologies, I cannot hand the man on the ne over to you. He¡¯s my friend¡­¡±

    Naseer had anticipated that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t easily hand over Qin Zhe. He made a ¡°you and me¡± gesture and asked, ¡°Is his friendship with you deeper than my friendship with you?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked straight into Naseer¡¯s bewildered eyes as he said, ¡°Me and him, it¡¯s just like you and Mr. Du¡­¡±

    Naseer was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that this matter would be so tricky and difficult to settle.

    After thinking for a long while, Naseer decided to make a big concession. ¡°I won¡¯t take his life. So long as he hands over what he stole from me, you may take him away! Fu¡­ I really hope that we can cooperate in business in the future, so this is the biggest concession I can make, as well as the greatest show of sincerity from me. I hope you won¡¯t reject me again!¡±

    ¡°I understand the man on the ne. He would likely rather hand over his life than what you seek. Furthermore¡­ what you seek is truly not with him anymore.¡±

    Naseer gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an suspiciously, then quietly pressed a hand to the back of his waist, his gaze appearing cold.

    ¡°This man, I will send him back safely! Regardless of what it takes¡­¡±

    Naseer suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed it at Fu Huai¡¯an. Before any threatening words coulde out of his mouth, Naseer was pulled into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms in one swoop. Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed the gun and pointed it at Naseer¡¯s temple.

    Naseer¡¯s men immediately pulled out their guns and uniformly aimed them at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Little Lu was so frightened that all color had drained from his face.

    Naseer¡¯s body froze. Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice and spoke in Naseer¡¯s ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Du tell you to never pull out your gun before me?¡±

    From his peripheral vision, Naseer could see the clip sliding out of the gun. He was pushed away by Fu Huai¡¯an whilst the clip smoothlynded in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palm.

    Naseer knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had no intention to kill him, but he still felt humiliated. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand, signaling for his men to lower their guns.

    Mr. Du had indeed reminded him over the phone earlier, but Naseer couldn¡¯t resist. This was his territory, so how could he let a foreigner bully him?

    But seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smooth moves, Naseer more or less felt fearful.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an truly wanted to im his life earlier, right now, he would already be a dead man.

    Fu Huai¡¯an handed the gun and the clip to Naseer. ¡°That man, I have to take him away today!¡±

    Naseer looked at the gun in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re but one person¡­ while I have so many men with me!¡±

    ¡°Wanna try?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes.

    A searchlight swept over Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s well-defined and deep-set features, causing one¡¯s hair to rise.

    Naseer recalled what Mr. Du told him about not messing with Fu Huai¡¯an, and he had his hesitations¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an raised his leg and edged closer to Naseer. He whispered a few words extremely softly in Naseer¡¯s ear, which caused Naseer¡¯s expression to change greatly. Following that, he took his gun from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and left with his men.

    The tall and broad Fu Huai¡¯an stood there with his hands in his pockets, watching as Naseer¡¯s men left. The night breeze gently rustled his jet-ck hair. In his ears was the loud noise of a ne taking off in the distance.

    Little Lu came running down the stairs of the ne, eximing to Fu Huai¡¯an in a panicky voice, ¡°Sir! That friend of yours has gone missing! Just now¡­ just now, he was still on the ne. But when I went up, I discovered¡­¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an cut off Little Lu¡¯s anxious voice, sounding unbelievably calm.

 Chapter 563 - Iâ€™m Not Done Preparing Your Proposal Gift

    <h4>Chapter 563: I¡¯m Not Done Preparing Your Proposal Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an had said previously that Qin Zhe had the capability to vanish from the ne quietly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw it just now, but he didn¡¯t stop Qin Zhe because he didn¡¯t want Naseer¡¯s men to discover him.

    Qin Zhe was a soldier, so it was only right that he aplished his mission¡­

    While Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to save him on ount of their camaraderie, as a soldier, he first had to ensure the sessful aplishment of the mission, not his own life.

    It was much harder aplishing such a mission away from the troops than it was to do it in an aboveboard fashion. Qin Zhe had watched as Feng Yang died; after breaking down, he very quickly pulled himself up. He knew what his goal was, and he was willing to sacrifice his life to aplish it, even if¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an had made things so clear to him.

    Soldiers weren¡¯t politicians¡ªthey made decisions based on whether something should or should not be done, and they wouldn¡¯t weigh the pros and cons like politicians.

    ¡°Go back!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Little Lu.

    ¡­

    Before Tuan Tuan fell asleep, Lin Nuan folded a paper crane for him. Although it was to coax a kid, she had asked Little Lu to tell Tuan Tuan that she and Fu Huai¡¯an had prepared a surprise for him. She was feeling troubled yesterday and forgot all about it, so she had to make up for itst minute today.

    After coaxing Tuan Tuan to sleep, Lin Nuany down beside Tuan Tuan and hugged the warm and soft little one in her arms, still feeling anxious.

    It was already sote, and Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t back yet. Lin Nuan feared that something might have happened to him.

    Lin Nuan had thought that this overseas trip was a happy event; she didn¡¯t expect to be on tenterhooks constantly¡ªthis went against their original hopes for the trip.

    Lin Nuan suddenly recalled that the man in Iraq who told her that Lu Xiangsi didn¡¯t die seemed to be Qin Zhe¡­

    However,ter, Lu Xiangsi still ended up losing her life in Iraq.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at Tuan Tuan in her embrace, hugging the child even tighter.

    It was pitch-ck outside the windows, and so quiet that Lin Nuan could hear the sound of waves crashing against the shore, one wave after another. As time passed¡­ Lin Nuan felt more anxious with each passing wave.

    After a long while, Lin Nuan heard the sound of the door opening gently. She turned her head towards Tuan Tuan¡¯s bedroom door.

    Through the cracks, Lin Nuan could see a dark shadow. Her heart raised to her throat.

    The door opened; it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and broad figure standing at the door.

    Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief and turned back to fix the nket on Tuan Tuan. Only after leaving the room and gently closing the door behind her did she ask Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Have you sent him away?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to worry, so he smiled and nodded. ¡°En!¡±

    After letting out a long exhale, Lin Nuan spread out her arms and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist, burying her face in his chest. ¡°After apanying Tuan Tuan to The Lost Chambers Aquarium, let¡¯s return home! I¡¯m constantly on tenterhooks here!¡±

    Hugging Lin Nuan tightly in his arms, Fu Huai¡¯an smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s too early to be going back. I¡¯m not done preparing your proposal gift!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than safety. Even if there¡¯s no proposal gift, I¡¯m already married to you! We¡¯re a married couple in the eyes of thew!¡± Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an and emphasized.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan¡¯s already on his way here with Bai Xiaonian. Do we dump them here while we go back ourselves?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an cupped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face in his hands and gently kissed her. ¡°Stop worrying. Running into Qin Zhe was merely a little ident. Just rx! We won¡¯t be staying very long in Dubai. After apanying Tuan Tuan to The Lost Chambers Aquarium, we¡¯ll set off for Venice.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t make a sound, surprised that Lu Jinnan wasing over with Bai Xiaonian.

    After all, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s legs were still in that state¡­

    Turning Lin Nuan around, Fu Huai¡¯an hugged her from behind, moving slowly towards their master bedroom.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s chilly back was closely pressed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm chest, which was without an ounce of excess fat. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong and forceful heartbeat, and his scalding body temperature¡­ gradually put Lin Nuan¡¯s heart at ease.

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear in a soft voice, talking about Venice¡¯s scenery, saying he liked Venice¡¯s afternoon sunset the best.

    That night, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sleep well in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Lin Nuan had nightmares the entire night, either about someone pointing a gun at Fu Huai¡¯an or that she had killed someone with a gun.

    The next morning, when Lin Nuan woke up, she found dark circles under her eyes, to no surprise.

    When they were having breakfast in the dining room, Bai Xiaonian was pushed into the room by Lu Jinnan¡ªthey arrived at midnight.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan!¡± Bai Xiaonian called out to Lin Nuan in a joyful manner.

    Lin Nuan smiled at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°I heard from Little Lu that you guys arrived at midnight. I thought you would sleep in until noon!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡± It was rare for Tuan Tuan to address Lu Jinnan. He had heard from Little Lu that Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian were going to join them to eat and have fun. Although their family of three¡¯s trip was disrupted, Tuan Tuan was still very happy. So long as Papa and Mama were with him, Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t mind who else followed along.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Tuan Tuan obediently addressed Bai Xiaonian as Sister.

    In the past, Bai Xiaonian had taught Tuan Tuan that he must address her as Sister when he saw her.

    ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is so obedient!¡± Bai Xiaonian gleefully nced at Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been lowered in seniority. What¡¯s there to be happy about¡­¡± Lu Jinnan ¡°tsked¡± at Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind! Proves that I¡¯m young. Not like some people who appear old and can only be an uncle!¡± Bai Xiaonian shrugged.

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced a Xiaolongbao on Lin Nuan¡¯s te as if there was no one around them, saying, ¡°After we¡¯re done with breakfast, go upstairs and sleep a little more. We¡¯ll set off after you wake up!¡±

    Lin Nuan was in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms the entire night, so he knew that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sleep well. Add to that Lin Nuan¡¯s dark circles and the fact that she didn¡¯t appear too well, and anyone could tell that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sleep well.

    Bai Xiaonian got the wrong idea and thought that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had fooled around until ate hourst night, causing Lin Nuan to be deprived of sleep.

    Lu Jinnan pushed Bai Xiaonian to sit by Lin Nuan¡¯s side. Bai Xiaonian nudged Lin Nuan with her arm.

    Seeing Lin Nuan manage a smile at her with effort, Bai Xiaonian could sense something was wrong, so she subconsciously nced in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction.

    Fu Huai¡¯an set the milk in front of Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t appear different from usual, so Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t tell if something was amiss.

    Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t overly interfere in her friends¡¯ rtionship matters, so she lowered her head and finished the porridge Lu Jinnan had set in front of her without saying a word.

    After breakfast, Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan¡¯s sparklyrge eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint the child, so she stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s just that I had a night full of dreamsst night. Let¡¯s take Tuan Tuan to The Lost Chambers Aquarium!¡±

    Tuan Tuan could also see the dark circles under Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. His chubby little hand was rested on Lin Nuan¡¯s knee as he gazed up at her, appearing worried.

    Lin Nuan got a scare indeed. Within the short span of one day, so many things had happened. First, it was the ident¡­ then Qin Zhe had raised a gun at Fu Huai¡¯an. After breakfast, though, those emotions had eased.

 Chapter 564 - Lin Nuan Was Indeed Popular Now

    <h4>Chapter 564: Lin Nuan Was Indeed Popr Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No matter how brave Lin Nuan was, she was but an ordinary little woman, she too would get scared when she encountered something like that.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an was by her side, and he said everything was okay. Lin Nuan was willing to believe that things would be okay.

    ¡°Mama is fine! Really!¡± Lin Nuan lifted Tuan Tuan, then turned her head to smile at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯m really fine now! It¡¯s okay¡­ let¡¯s set off now! I¡¯d feel more rxed if we go out and have fun!¡±

    Since Lin Nuan insisted, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t object. The group of them set off for The Lost Chambers Aquarium.

    On the way there, Bai Xiaonian discreetly asked Lin Nuan if she had fought with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan shook her head and told her about the car ident on the streets of Dubai yesterday, assuring her that she got a scare because she was worried about Fu Huai¡¯an. She didn¡¯t mention a word about Qin Zhe.

    Bai Xiaonian appeared speechless as she stared at Lin Nuan. ¡°With the little guts you have, how did you make your way to Iraq back then?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    When they got to the aquarium, Lin Nuan tightly held hands with Fu Huai¡¯an, as if fearing that if she were to loosen her grip, Fu Huai¡¯an would disappear.

    Little Lu was in charge of taking care of Tuan Tuan, and the two of them had already run ahead.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan walked a little behind Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan.

    Lin Nuan gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand tightly with one hand, holding onto his arm with the other.

    ¡°Why are you holding me so tightly? Are you afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an joked in order to soothe Lin Nuan¡¯s tense emotions.

    Lin Nuan turned her head to gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an, nodding solemnly. ¡°En!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could sense the uneasiness she was feeling.

    During the past twenty years of her life, Lin Nuan had already lost too many things that she cared about. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet Fu Huai¡¯an, the Fu Huai¡¯an who loved her so much, so she began to feel anxious about losing him.

    She was scared, scared that she might lose everything she had now¡­

    ¡°Did you get a scare from yesterday¡¯s events?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t deny it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand tightly as he led her forward. ¡°I promise you, in the future, I¡¯ll call you in time and not leave you unable to contact me!¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself!¡± Lin Nuan spoke childishly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held her close. ¡°I said it myself! Qin Zhe¡­ it¡¯s not every day that I bump into Qin Zhe. It was merely a coincidence this time around! When have you ever seen me put myself in danger?¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at her feet, which were moving forward one after the other. For that kind of danger, once was enough to make Lin Nuan feel trepidation.

    ¡°This is Dubai, and thenguage spoken is Arabic, so it will inevitably invoke memories of what happened in Iraq. It¡¯s normal for you to feel scared.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an kissed the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s set off for Venice tonight! The scenery there is wonderful¡­ it will help you rx.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if what Fu Huai¡¯an said made sense, but she still nodded.

    Anyway, Lin Nuan truly didn¡¯t wish to stay in Dubai.

    By the time they were done at The Lost Chambers Aquarium, Tuan Tuan¡¯s head was covered in sweat.

    Lin Nuan squatted before Tuan Tuan and handed him a cup of water, then started helping him wipe his sweat.

    Tuan Tuan slurped down the water with a straw, his grape-likerge eyes staring at Fu Huai¡¯an, who said they would be preparing to leave for Venice after lunch.

    Bai Xiaonian was a little surprised to hear Fu Huai¡¯an mention they would prepare to leave for Venice. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now? Haven¡¯t we just arrived?¡±

    ¡°The scenery in Venice is more beautiful¡­¡± It was rare for Fu Huai¡¯an to open his mouth and exin things to Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian frowned, but when facing a man with such a powerful aura, she didn¡¯t have the guts to rebut.

    Little Lu had made a reservation at the hottest restaurant, Dubai Mall¡¯s Texas Roadhouse, way in advance.

    The Texas Roadhouse restaurant was patronized by more of their fellow countrymen. The moment they were seated, Lin Nuan could hear the familiar mother tongue. She nced at her surroundings and saw that there were indeed many Chinese nationals around. This put her heart slightly at ease.

    Perhaps it was just as Fu Huai¡¯an had said, that because they were in Dubai and the Arabguage was spoken, her nerves had tensed up.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s psychiatrist, Lu Hanzi, had said that Lin Nuan was still traumatized due to the events that took ce in Iraq¡­

    It was noon, and the sunshine was perfect.

    The sun¡¯s golden rays shone on the Burj Khalifa fountain, and the surface of the water sparkled in the sunlight. The strings of pearl-like water droplets appeared as magnificent as diamonds under the sun.

    Lin Nuan turned her head and watched as the crystal-like water droplets sttered out from the fountain, squinting because her eyes weren¡¯t adjusted to the piercingly bright sun rays.

    Under the sunshine, Lin Nuan¡¯s skin appeared so fair and tender that light bounced off of it. The curves of her neck seemed to glisten with a gentle glow under the sun rays, appearing particrly attractive¡­

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Lin Nuan and saw that there seemed to be a red mark under Lin Nuan¡¯s light green cor. He frowned and stood up with the support of his hands on the chair, then pulled at Lin Nuan¡¯s cor with his little hand, blowing on it for her.

    The child¡¯s soft lips were nearly pressed onto Lin Nuan¡¯s neck; the hot air that he blew out swept over Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and startled her such that she turned around, her lips sweeping past Tuan Tuan¡¯s nose.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears reddened. He pointed at the red kiss mark on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, waving his little hand. ¡°Hoo hoo, it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan supported Tuan Tuan, who was standing on the chair, with one hand, while pulling at her cor with the other, embarrassed.

    The top she was wearing was made of a silky fabric. That cooling cor could only vaguely hide the kiss marks; so long as one paid attention, they would be able to see them.

    Tuan Tuan moved his face towards Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and wanted to blow on it for Lin Nuan.

    Bai Xiaonian held herughter back as she told Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ Your mama doesn¡¯t hurt there!¡±

    In her peripheral vision, Lin Nuan could see Fu Huai¡¯an sitting with his legs crossed, leisurely leaning against the wooden chair and acting like none of it concerned him. She lied to the kid with her ears reddened and heart thumping wildly. ¡°Mama was bitten by a little bug. It¡¯s a little itchy, but it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan, who just drank a mouthful of coffee, directly spat it all out.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lu Jinnan drew a tissue and wiped his mouth. He couldn¡¯t resist coughing. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan nced at Fu Huai¡¯an subconsciously. Bitten by a little bug? That little bug was really big!

    ¡°Red!¡± Tuan Tuan insisted, his heart aching for his mother.

    Lin Nuan braced herself and forced herself to smile. ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t hurt!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, how old are you already!¡± Bai Xiaonian handed a tissue to Lu Jinnan with a look of disdain.

    ¡°Are you Lin Nuan? You¡¯re Lin Nuan, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    A youngdy¡¯s delighted voice rang out from Lin Nuan¡¯s side. With her hand still supporting Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan turned her head around and saw a youngdy gushing in delight. ¡°You¡¯re really Lin Nuan! I¡¯m your fan. I like you very much. I watch every episode of your ¡®A Sunday Date.¡¯ After viewing the trailer of ¡®The Exorcist,¡¯ I have converted into your hardcore fan! I super, super like you! Is this your son? He¡¯s so adorable!¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡¯s fan!¡± Bai Xiaonian propped her chin up with one hand and winked at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was indeed popr now, very, very popr¡­

    Especially after the first trailer of ¡°The Exorcist¡± was released. Lin Nuan¡¯s performance was too striking, so striking that it left one breathless.

 Chapter 565 - Wife Protecting Demon!

    <h4>Chapter 565: Wife Protecting Demon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was bound to be popr!

    After confirming that the person before her was Lin Nuan, she stared excitedly at Fu Huai¡¯an, her hand clutching nervously onto her phone as she cautiously asked, ¡°Is that your husband, President of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    Without giving Lin Nuan a chance to reply, the youngdy rattled off like a cannon, saying, ¡°So handsome! It¡¯s my first time meeting a president!¡±

    Lin Nuan was tickled by the youngdy, not sure whether tough or cry.

    The youngdy was drooling over Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome looks as she asked with a pleading look, ¡°Can I take a photo with your husband and son?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian remained silent, a series of ellipses going through her mind.

    Could this be Lin Nuan¡¯s fake fan?

    Or an undercover among her fans, who was, in fact, a fan of Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan?

    She asked to take a photo with Lin Nuan¡¯s husband and son and left Lin Nuan out¡­

    Was this friend kidding around?

    ¡°I say, youngdy, are you a fan of Lin Nuan or a fan of her husband and son?¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t resist asking, a smile on her face.

    The youngdy smiled in an embarrassed manner. ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Lin Nuan, and also a fan of her husband and son! I¡¯m a fan of their family of three!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled lightly. ¡°Then you need to ask if they¡¯re willing. Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head and hid in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms. The youngdy appeared disappointed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision was on his phone screen, ignoring the anticipating gaze of the youngdy who had asked to take a photo together.

    The youngdy looked back to Lin Nuan, who was easier to talk to. Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an raised his head and smiled at Lin Nuan as he spoke, ¡°Forget about taking a photo! My wife gets jealous easily. She would be unhappy if I take a photo with a random girl.¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Bai Xiaonianughed in an unkind manner. ¡°Right, President Fu doesn¡¯t even take a photo with me, youngdy!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly tossed this pot?over<sup>1</sup>?to Lin Nuan and caught her off guard. Lin Nuan paused in surprise.

    The youngdy was stunned momentarily too. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even look up, and she was suddenly fed with this dog food. However, she felt very happy witnessing this, so what was going on?

    The youngdy nodded her head vigorously, her expression excited. ¡°Right right right! You¡¯re indeed Lin Nuan¡¯s husband! Wife Protecting Demon! You were given the title of Wife Protecting Demon on the web!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was there something wrong with this youngdy¡¯s eyes? Which eye of hers saw Fu Huai¡¯an behaving like a Wife Protecting Demon? From what Lin Nuan could see, Fu Huai¡¯an was more like a Pot Tossing Demon! One who tossed the pot over to her!

    ¡°Sorry about that!¡± Lin Nuan could only smile awkwardly at the youngdy.

    The youngdy shook her head vigorously. ¡°No no no! I¡¯m very d I ran into your family here! So happy to see your loving family! Idol¡­ can you take a photo with me?¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, I suspect that you¡¯re a fake fan! Only now do you remember to ask for a photo with Lin Nuan¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian felt that the youngdy was an interesting character, smiling as she remarked.

    The youngdy reddened in embarrassment as she clumsily exined, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I got too excited seeing Idol¡¯s husband and son!¡±

    The youngdy kept ncing in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, her actions appearing a little coy as she asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Idol¡­ then¡­ then can I take a photo with you?¡±

    Lin Nuan took a look at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°My husband gets jealous easily. He might be unhappy if I take a photo with someone else other than him. I¡¯ve got to ask him first¡­¡±

    As if Fu Huai¡¯an was the only one who knew how to toss the pot¡ªLin Nuan could do it too!

    Lin Nuan turned and beamed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Can I take a photo with a little fan?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned lightly. The youngdy then pleaded, ¡°Please! I really like Lin Nuan!¡±

    Only now did she begin to look like a fan of Lin Nuan¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and spoke seriously, ¡°If it¡¯s a female fan, I can ept one photo!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had readily admitted to it, interpreting well the image of a jealous husband!

    The youngdy moved to Lin Nuan¡¯s side excitedly. She gestured a V with her hand and took a photo; the camera was nted towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, capturing him within the frame.

    After taking the photo, the youngdy bowed to Lin Nuan to express her thanks, then left¡­

    After the youngdy left, another person came over and asked for a photo. This one truly looked like Lin Nuan¡¯s fan¡ªshe only asked to take a photo with Lin Nuan, and then she requested another one with her and Tuan Tuan!

    Several other Chinese nationals came over following that. Unlike the firstdy, the rest that came were clearly Lin Nuan¡¯s fans, though some still requested a photo with Lin Nuan and her family. Lin Nuan turned them down with the excuse that she didn¡¯t want to expose the child to the public.

    Where there were Chinese nationals around, there was the merry tempo of vige music surrounding. Lin Nuan felt more rxed.

    The reviews on the inte said the steak at this restaurant wasn¡¯t bad, but the free flow butter bread had even better reviews. Lin Nuan took a bite of the bread, and it was indeed tasty¡ªaromatic and soft, so tasty that Tuan Tuan shed his thumb up. When the waiter came over and asked how the food was, Tuan Tuan said ¡°good¡± twice in a row in English.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s smile was as vibrant as the golden sunshine, brightening up Lin Nuan¡¯s mood, which had been dark and gloomy since yesterday afternoon¡­

    Hearing the adorable Tuan Tuan shout out ¡°good¡± in his soft and cute voice, the waiter packed arge bag of butter bread for him, giving it to them when they were about to leave after finishing their meal.

    Tuan Tuan widened his eyes in disbelief and nced at Lin Nuan.

    Seeing Lin Nuan nod, Tuan Tuan moved forward and hugged the kraft paper bag, obediently saying to the waiter in English, in an adorable manner, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The waiter squatted down and smiled at Tuan Tuan. Out of politeness, he didn¡¯t reach out to stroke Tuan Tuan on the head, merely saying, ¡°Goodbye, little gentleman!¡±

    ¡­

    After they got onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s private ne, Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help marveling at thevishness of the ne.

    Lu Jinnan, who was seated on the sofa and browsing through his email on his phone, turned his head and asked, ¡°You like it?¡±

    rms started going off in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart, afraid Lu Jinnan might get her one the moment she said she liked it. She spoke in a serious manner, ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯s, but I like it since I get to sit in it¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    After Tuan Tuan fell asleep, Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an went to the study, leaving Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian in the lounge to watch a movie.

    Bai Xiaonian recalled Lin Nuan¡¯s removal from ¡°A Sunday Date,¡± so she asked Lin Nuan, ¡°What are your ns?¡±

    Lin Nuan took a small bite of an apple and drew a tissue to wipe her mouth, only replying after a while, ¡°Haicheng TV Station likely no longer has a ce for me.¡±

    Actually, Lin Nuan had given this matter much thought.

    Fang Yan was seasoned in the industry and could tell someone had targeted Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know who this person was, and she didn¡¯t intend to pursue it. In any case, it must have something to do with Chu Xun.

 Chapter 566 - In Any Case, I Will Definitely Not Turn Around to Graze on an Old Pasture

    <h4>Chapter 566: In Any Case, I Will Definitely Not Turn Around to Graze on an Old Pasture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan had too much dignity and pride to earn her living under her rival in love, Chu Xun.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that influential investor behind Weng Lin? How did he manage to remove you from the program just like that? Chu Xun didn¡¯t consider the fact that if it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian paused, thinking she could speak her mind since Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan weren¡¯t around. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, who was dragged into the scandal with Wen Moshen and Gu Hanyan, ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯ wouldn¡¯t enjoy such poprity today.¡±

    The more Bai Xiaonian thought about it, the angrier she got. Recalling the Weibo post made by the winner of the Best Actor Award, Shi Hanchu, she thought it likely that Shi Hanchu had only agreed to go on the show because of Lin Nuan!

    Her anger was bottled up inside of her. Edging closer to Lin Nuan, she said with determination and zeal, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your husband to invest in you! Isn¡¯t it just money? Your husband even has a private ne, so that money must be peanuts to him! Get your husband to crush Chu Xun with money by investing in you. Snatch back ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯!¡±

    In Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart, Lin Nuan first shot to poprity with ¡°A Sunday Date,¡± so she viewed ¡°A Sunday Date¡± and Lin Nuan as one entity.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reveal a word of what Fang Yan said to Bai Xiaonian, afraid that Bai Xiaonian might leave Haicheng TV Station with her out of loyalty.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s career was progressing smoothly at Haicheng TV Station now, so Lin Nuan thought that no matter what, Chu Xun wouldn¡¯t resort to picking on Bai Xiaonian as well.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°What meaning is there in snatching the program back like that?¡±

    Not wanting Bai Xiaonian to harp on about this matter, Lin Nuan changed the topic. ¡°Are you really nning to get together with Lu Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m faking it?¡± Bai Xiaonian took a bite of an apple and smiled as she asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Then¡­ does Uncle Bai know about it? I know that Uncle Bai is quite fond of Lu Jinbei.¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled how Lu Jinnan¡¯s father had called Lu Jinbei in front of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father that day, urging Lu Jinbei to look after Bai Xiaonian.

    Lin Nuan could tell that there was a hint of a smile in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s eyes then.

    ¡°If my dad likes him, then he can marry Lu Jinbei! In any case, I will definitely not turn around to graze on an old?pasture<sup>1</sup>, especially with a scumbag who cheated on me¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian set down the half-eaten apple and picked up the bag of chips on the table, stuffing a potato chip into her mouth as she shrugged.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Only Bai Xiaonian would say something like having her own father marry Lu Jinbei!

    Bai Xiaonian hugged the bag of potato chips and stared at the door of the lounge. After confirming that Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an weren¡¯t about to barge in, she mysteriously edged closer to Lin Nuan. She licked her index finger and thumb before asking in a lowered voice, ¡°Nuan¡­ let me ask you. Do you and your Fu Huai¡¯an make merry every night? Is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s technique superb and particrly experienced, pleasuring you every time?¡±

    Lin Nuan stared at the gossipy Bai Xiaonian and held back the reddening sensation in her ears. Her brows tightened, and she deliberately kept a straight face. ¡°Which eye of yours saw us making merry every night?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s vision strayed towards Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, and she raised an eyebrow and grinned wickedly.

    Lin Nuan tugged on her cor and reached over for a pillow, hugging it to her chest. She seemed as if she was watching the movie seriously as she ignored Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it! Look at the way you¡¯re flushed and glowing and look a little fatigued. Clearly, you have been tormented ferociously while being nourished at the same time!¡±

    There were no men around, so Bai Xiaonian spoke her mind freely.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°That scoundrel Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an are clearly good friends, so why are they so different? That scoundrel¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart raced at the mention of Lu Jinnan. ¡°Never mind the fact that he has no technique to speak of, he also likes to use brute force! Most importantly, he doesn¡¯t heed anything anyone else says! He thinks he¡¯s the number one in the world and invincible!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    If she had a choice, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to listen to the bedroom affairs between her good friend and her boyfriend.

    ¡°Nuan, can you get Fu Huai¡¯an to teach Lu Jinnan that scoundrel!¡±

    Lin Nuan almost spat out the longan red dates tea in her mouth. She stared at Bai Xiaonian as if she was a monster. ¡°Bai Xiaonian, you really have no inhibitions! Where in the world does a person interfere in her good friend¡¯s¡­ bedroom affairs?¡±

    ¡°How is this interfering! This is to make our life more blissful and harmonious!¡± Bai Xiaonian pointed a finger at Lin Nuan. ¡°Are you my good friend or what?¡±

    ¡°Not a good friend! Bye, I won¡¯t be sending you off¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied in a proper tone.

    Bai Xiaonian remained silent, a series of ellipses going through her mind.

    Lin Nuan hugged her mug of longan red dates tea and continued staring at the tv screen, ignoring Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°I knew some friends could share in hardships but not in joy! Now that you¡¯re living a nourished life, like a well-watered rose, you¡¯re not willing to lend a helping hand to your slowly withering friend!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian lifted her leg, which was still wrapped in a cast, and ced it on the coffee table, pitifully caressing it¡­

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t choose to act. If you had pursued an acting career, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to im the Best Actress Award!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and she couldn¡¯t resist rubbing it in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sad. I hadn¡¯t expected the flower of our friendship would wither just like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you done going on about this?¡± Lin Nuan shot a sideways nce at Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Will you help or not!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s petite face was puffed up with anger. ¡°If you refuse to help me, I will say bye-bye to you! End of our friendship!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to approach Fu Huai¡¯an about your bedroom affairs with Lu Jinnan! Fu Huai¡¯an could shut me up with one line¡ªwhy am I so concerned with Lu Jinnan¡¯s bedroom affairs? If I told him it was you who begged me to ask him to broach the subject with Lu Jinnan, who could guarantee Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t tell him? Wouldn¡¯t Lu Jinnan lose all face then?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt that Bai Xiaonian was as intelligent as a vixen when she was intelligent, but when she got stupid, she was really stupid!

    ¡°Just like you and me, if Lu Jinnan told Fu Huai¡¯an toe and talk to me, I¡¯d surely tell you. Putting yourself in other people¡¯s shoes, Bai Xiaonian, if Lu Jinnan found out about this, do you still n on dating him properly?¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke in a fast and urgent manner. Bai Xiaonian apparently heeded her words, staring at Lin Nuan with a displeased look. ¡°You¡¯re so fierce when you have reason on your side!¡±

    When she thought of her sex life with Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian felt like there was a cotton ball stuck in her heart.

    Clearly, she was the victor armed with rich theoretical knowledge, so she should be leading a nourished life when it came to intimate interactions! But howe every time Lu Jinnan felt pleasured, she would end up in an awkward state?

    The day before, that scoundrel Lu Jinnan hadpletely ignored her instructions! He was so barbaric that Bai Xiaonian had the impulse to strangle him to death!

 Chapter 567 - His Skin Was So Pale He Looked Sickly

    <h4>Chapter 567: His Skin Was So Pale He Looked Sickly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan watched as her fair ears gradually turned red, not sure what Bai Xiaonian was suddenly thinking. She cleared her throat and spoke to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to settle this matter!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve agreed to help?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to rely on oneself than to rely on others¡ªthis is what you told me yourself!¡± Lin Nuan denied Bai Xiaonian¡¯s naive thinking.

    ¡°End of our friendship!¡± Bai Xiaonian red at Lin Nuan.

    Seeing the way Bai Xiaonian was ring at her angrily, Lin Nuan smiled and lowered her voice. ¡°I have heard that there is no problem that can¡¯t be solved by acting coquettishly. If it doesn¡¯t work the first time, try it a second time!¡±

    Lin Nuan gestured a ¡°two¡± with her fingers.

    Bai Xiaonian stared at Lin Nuan¡¯s gesture and asked, ¡°Have you tried this on Fu Huai¡¯an before?¡±

    Not lying to Bai Xiaonian, Lin Nuan nodded, her ears a little flushed.

    ¡°It really works?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    Lin Nuan continued nodding.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll try itter!¡± Bai Xiaonian frowned, thinking carefully as she spoke; her voice could hardly conceal her hesitation. She tapped her fingers against her legs inconsistently.

    Seeing Bai Xiaonian consider this option, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything else, sipping on her longan red dates tea as she watched the movie.

    On the way from Dubai to Venice, Lin Nuan felt a lot more rxed.

    The City of Canals, Venice, was just as Fu Huai¡¯an had described, having breath-taking scenery everywhere!

    After settling down in the presidential suite, Lin Nuan came out after a shower and pushed open the window to see the evening lights reflected upon the surface of the water. The dim yellow palette contrasted against the bright lights, exuding a warmth. It was as if it was a reflection of the world. The bright lights illuminated the entirety of Venice.

    A small gond sped over the water, crushing the bright colors in the water, creating a scenery of another style.

    After getting out of the shower, Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan leaning at the windows, admiring the night scenery of Venice. He wiped his hair with a towel and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out and take a walk? Just the two of us!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head and saw Fu Huai¡¯an infortable pajamas. She nodded and beamed broadly. ¡°Sure!¡±

    The night air of Venice was still consideredfortable in this season. Lin Nuan was wearing a pair of jeans coupled with a T-shirt and a hoodie. She walked along the streets of Venice, her fingers intertwined with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Rednterns lined the two sides of the long pedestrian streets, illuminating the entire path in a shade of red. Tourists were gathered under the lights, striking all sorts of poses for the camera.

    The water reflected the seemingly endless streets, which were bustling with people.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand and slipped it into his jacket pocket, avoiding the crowd and trying to walk towards the inner area.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s other hand was holding onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm arm. She watched as couple after couple put their heads together to capture themselves on camera with a selfie rod on thentern-lined streets, smiling blissfully.

    Hugging onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm, Lin Nuan could feel his warmth; her heart was like the illuminated water of Venice, warm in color and rippling constantly. She couldn¡¯t help but smile¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand inside his pocket, and he asked, ¡°Want to take a selfie?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to show this public disy of affection on Weibo?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, her eyes reflecting the warm colors of this long street, her gaze full of smiles.

    She made it sound as if Fu Huai¡¯an constantly showed public disys of affection.

    ¡°With such a pretty wife, why should I hide it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in return.

    Lin Nuan nodded, seriously epting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s praise. ¡°I think what you said makes a lot of sense!¡±

    They then saw a foreign couple¡ªwith blond hair and blue eyes¡ªleaving the spot under thenterns after taking their photo, so there was now an empty spot for them. Lin Nuan pulled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and quickly strode over. They stood in the same spot that the foreign couple had left, and she took out her camera and switched to the front camera¡­

    Lin Nuan was shorter, so her shooting angle wasn¡¯t particrly good, though Fu Huai¡¯an still appeared dashing in the photo.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the phone from Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and raised it, then pointed it in their direction. Hisrge hand was circled around Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist, pulling her into his arms.

    Suddenly feeling a force on her waist, Lin Nuan staggered a little. Her arms were pressed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest as she looked up at the camera.

    ¡°Kacha¡ª¡ª¡±

    The phone camera captured Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smiling facial features after a crisp sound.

    After giving up the photo-taking spot, Lin Nuan took the camera and had a look¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s casual shot turned out looking rather professional.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were still on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. When she turned around, she couldn¡¯t hide the shock and smile in her gaze. Her loose strands of hair blew in the wind and fluttered around her lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sharp facial features appeared particrly deep-set under the lighting. His entire being was being enveloped in a warm shade, his handsome and masculine aura apparent, his gaze gentle.

    ¡°Looks really nice!¡± Lin Nuan praised the photo, which was filled with warmth and love.

    ¡°En, I also think that you look the best!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan and wasn¡¯t at all stingy with hispliments.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red. Her misty eyes gazed towards Fu Huai¡¯an, the smile in her eyes even deeper now. It was as if her eyes had stolen all the gentleness of the warm lighting that illuminated this entire street.

    ¡°You look the best too!¡± Lin Nuan beamed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t stand such a smile from Lin Nuan, not at all¡­

    His hands cupped Lin Nuan¡¯s palm-sized petite face as he forcefully kissed her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an released Lin Nuan after a short kiss. Upon seeing her reddened face and ears like that of a cooked prawn, Fu Huai¡¯an was in a fantastic mood.

    Even if she was shy, Lin Nuan ultimately didn¡¯t reject him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s walk ahead!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an slipped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand back into his pocket, not forgetting to remind Lin Nuan to send him the photo.

    Lin Nuan held her phone with one hand and walked with her head lowered as she sent the photo to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s WeChat.

    There were a lot of pedestrians; Lin Nuan heard an ¡°excuse me¡± in English, but she didn¡¯t have the time to dodge before her shoulder was forcefully bumped. She fell forwards, and her phone slipped from her hand. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Huai¡¯an grabbing her in time, she would definitely have suffered an ugly fall.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an shielded Lin Nuan and asked, frowning.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. Her shoulder hurt from the bump.

    The young man who had bumped into Lin Nuan as he walked in a hurry quickly stopped in his tracks. Seeing the phone by his feet, he bent over slowly and picked it up, handing it back to Lin Nuan apologetically. He spoke with a rather slow tempo, ¡°Apologies, you can check if it¡¯s still working? If it¡¯s not, I¡¯m willing topensate you.¡±

    With the chilly voice entering her ears, Lin Nuan raised her head. She was met with a vapid and deep pair of eyes, so still that they resembled a dead pool of water in an empty valley, like that of an old man.

    The man had ck hair and ck eyes, his deep-set facial features suggesting he might be of mixed blood. His skin was so pale that he looked sickly, as if he didn¡¯t get to see the sun at all and only wandered outside at night. His tall and slim physique appeared rather thin and too frail to stand a gust of wind.

 Chapter 568 - Letâ€™s Have a Child

    <h4>Chapter 568: Let¡¯s Have a Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Under the red lighting from thenterns, the man handed the phone back to Lin Nuan with his slim and long fingers, the veins on his hands clearly visible.

    Lin Nuan received it from him and swiped on her screen. The screen wasn¡¯t cracked, and there didn¡¯t appear to be any problems. Lin Nuan looked up at the thin man who was d in a ck T-shirt and casual pants. ¡°The phone is not damaged¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan merely said those five words, and the man¡¯s empty-looking eyes suddenly trembled, his expression slightly changed.

    Lin Nuan was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t want to be calctive with this man, merely saying, ¡°There are many people here, don¡¯t walk so fast, that one bump still hurts!¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke English fluently. After she was done saying that, she slipped her phone into her pocket and grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    That man was about to say something, but he saw the cold and serious-looking Fu Huai¡¯an by Lin Nuan¡¯s side and swallowed his words back down.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at the man and saw the man nodding at him. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was deep and unfathomable, but he still slightly nodded in return.

    After watching Lin Nuan leave with Fu Huai¡¯an, that man¡¯s gaze appeared distant. It was unclear what he was thinking about. It was as if his soul was sucked out of his body, leaving behind an empty shell, and as if the world had nothing to do with him.

    Several bodyguards dressed in casual clothes hurriedly dashed out from within the crowd, panting as they stood before that man. A burly man, who was panting heavily, said, ¡°Boss! You can¡¯t y around like that, are you not aware that your health isn¡¯t good?¡±

    Under the gentle and warm lighting, the man¡¯s vapid gaze gradually had some expression, as if it had caught onto some of that warm shade. He slowlyughed and asked, ¡°Ah Zhan¡­ do you believe that an identical voice could exist in this world?¡±

    ¡­

    Without Tuan Tuan around, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan walked around for a long time. By the time they returned to the hotel, it was already past 11. Tuan Tuan had long fallen asleep under the apaniment of Little Lu.

    The minute they returned to the hotel, Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan into the bathroom.

    After they entered the bathroom, Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door with his foot and ced Lin Nuan on the counter, kissing Lin Nuan¡¯s lips with a sense of urgency.

    Lin Nuan had her arms circled around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, raising her head and trying her best to be reciprocative of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss.

    As the kiss med her desire, Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand reached under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt. Imitating the way Fu Huai¡¯an used to arouse her, her tender hand gently stroked Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm and narrow waist. The defined muscles and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scalding hot body temperature escted Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rate.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist, and he suddenly parted his lips from hers.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze was still unfocused and brimming with desire as she stared at Fu Huai¡¯an. As she gradually came to her senses, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s pleasant voice had an addedyer of raspiness to it, making her sound sexy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop taking precautions starting today and give Tuan Tuan a younger brother or younger sister!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t expect Fu Huai¡¯an to talk about this. Her heart raced even faster¡­

    Previously, Lin Nuan had said that she didn¡¯t want a child yet, in consideration of Tuan Tuan¡¯s feelings.

    Seeing Lin Nuan hesitate, Fu Huai¡¯an cupped her petite face and asked, ¡°Do you not want a child with me?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head, her petite hand holding onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist. She rubbed her smooth and firm face against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palms and gently kissed them. A warmth began to spread in her thumping heart. ¡°En¡­ ok, let¡¯s have a child¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then released his grip on her wrist and smiled as he said, ¡°Then Mrs. Fu may carry on!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Carry on what? The ambiance had been destroyed!

    Lin Nuan put her hands around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck and straightened her back as she bit his lips punishingly.

    After the two of them were done fooling around, Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan out of the bathroom.

    This time around, they didn¡¯t take any precautions, their hearts anticipating the arrival of a little life that belonged to the two of them¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to carry me, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to get pregnant straight away!¡±

    Although Lin Nuan looked tired, her lips couldn¡¯t conceal her smile.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled, not uttering a word as he ced Lin Nuan onto the soft andrge bed and kissed her lips, which had been kissed a crimson shade. In a low and sexy voice, he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go at it another round¡­ to be safe. Perhaps we might just get it in one shot!¡±

    ¡°Better not!¡± Lin Nuan immediately rejected the idea.

    Once was enough to paralyze Lin Nuan with exhaustion. If they did it another time¡­ Lin Nuan might find it hard to get out of bed tomorrow!

    ¡°Like it here?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded. Now that the exhaustion was setting in from their vigorous battle earlier, Lin Nuan felt sleepy. She nodded. ¡°En, it feels reallyfortable!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯anid down next to Lin Nuan, circling her in his embrace. ¡°It¡¯sfortable here, or did I pleasure you such that you feelfortable?¡±

    In the warm and familiar embrace, Lin Nuan almost fell asleep instantly, not hearing those teasing words.

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s even breathing, Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her neck and quietly held her in his arms. Only when he was sure that Lin Nuan had fallen soundly asleep did Fu Huai¡¯an get up. He went to stand before the windows in the living room, opening them and lighting a cigarette.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know how Qin Zhe was doing in Dubai right now.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an had already tried his best to help. Not only had he asked Mr. Du to help, but he used his means to contact their old boss, getting them to send people to try and rescue Qin Zhe.

    A lot of people came to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mind¡ªQin Zhe, the dead Feng Yang, and thoserades who used to fight with him on the front lines.

    The reason he chose to retire from the army was that he had seen through how the politicians made use of their beliefs to turn them into profitable tools. That was why Fu Huai¡¯an chose to be awyer!

    Bing awyer was the shortest path to enter the political world.

    Later, Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s deaths made Fu Huai¡¯an realize¡­ that this was a world where money and power spoke.

    With money, power would follow.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes stared into the distance, his gaze darkening.

    The door to the bedroom was suddenly opened, and Lin Nuan came out looking sleepy in her sleeping robe.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was leaning against the window with a cigarette in one hand and an ashtray in the other. He turned his head sideways and leisurely put out his cigarette, exhaling a white puff of smoke before asking, ¡°Why are you up?¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an set the ashtray on the windowsill, Lin Nuan tightened her sleeping robe and walked over to him. She opened her arms and circled them around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist, nestling her head into his chest.

    ¡°I felt the absence of your body heat next to me, so I woke up!¡± Lin Nuan spoke with her eyes closed, still very tired.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan with one hand and closed the window with the other. He stroked Lin Nuan on the back. ¡°My bad!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up and rested her chin on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, her jet-ck hair falling to her shoulders.

 Chapter 569 - You Really Fell for It!

    <h4>Chapter 569: You Really Fell for It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She asked, ¡°Thinking about Qin Zhe¡¯s matter?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t expected Lin Nuan to guess his thoughts with just one try. He reached out and squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s tender and bouncy little face. ¡°When did Mrs. Fu learn to read my mind? En?¡±

    ¡°Qin Zhe has already been sent onto the ne by you. Did you recall your days in the special forces because of Qin Zhe? Recalled thoserades in the past, hence you couldn¡¯t fall asleep?¡±

    Lin Nuan had always believed what Fu Huai¡¯an told her¡­

    Since Fu Huai¡¯an said that Qin Zhe had already left on a ne, Lin Nuan took his word for it and believed that Qin Zhe had left.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ran his fingers through Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair and tucked it behind her fair and beautiful ears, nodding distractedly.

    Tightening her hold around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist, Lin Nuan said, ¡°Huai¡¯an, actually, I¡¯m really d you chose to leave the special forces. Although I know my thinking is selfish, I hope you can stay with me in peace for a lifetime and not face danger every day. Although I know it¡¯s narrow-minded and selfish of me to think this way¡­¡±

    Just thinking of thoserge and small scars on Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan felt as if a knife was piercing her heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed Lin Nuan¡¯s slender shoulders and held her in his arms, speaking in a gentle tone, ¡°I like the way you¡¯re being narrow-minded and selfish!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew in his heart that she only feared he would get injured because he had a ce in her heart.

    Lin Nuan shut her eyes. In her ears was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat. She smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s rest! Shall we?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lifted Lin Nuan horizontally and walked towards the bedroom.

    On the bed, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s naughty hands began wandering all over Lin Nuan¡¯s body. Her soft and fragrant skin made Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breathing grow heavier.

    He had just kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s neck when she frantically flipped over and blocked Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips with her small hands. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ If you leave another mark, Bai Xiaonian is going to make fun of me!¡±

    Speaking of this, Lin Nuan recalled theirst lunch in Dubai. When she was being mocked, Fu Huai¡¯an merely sat there like it was none of his business, staring at his phone.

    Lin Nuan inevitably sounded angered. ¡°When I was being mocked, you sat there as if it was none of your business and didn¡¯t bother to help me out of the situation. I didn¡¯t know what I should say! So I ban you from leaving any kind of mark on my body from now on!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the way Lin Nuan was puffed up with anger and felt tickled. ¡°The minute Bai Xiaonian mentioned it, you looked in my direction, as if fearing nobody would realize I was the one who left behind the mark! Bai Xiaonian only said that to tease you and see you blush. And you really fell for it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    She had to admit, what Fu Huai¡¯an said seemed to make sense.

    ¡°I spend so much effort teaching you in bed, why don¡¯t I see you falling for it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sounded decent.

    Lin Nuan pinched what little bit of soft flesh there was on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist, a threatening look on her face. ¡°You dare continue!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an felt threatened by Lin Nuan¡¯s threat, but he still gave her advice, fearing that his little bride might encounter a situation like that again and fall for Bai Xiaonian¡¯s teasing once more. ¡°If you encounter such a situation again, just pretend you don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying. Whoever has thicker skin will win!¡±

    Lin Nuan was once more rendered speechless.

    When it came toparing who had thicker skin, Lin Nuan was indeed no match for Bai Xiaonian, much less Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Although in her heart she knew that what Fu Huai¡¯an said was right, she refused to admit it. Lin Nuan red at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°You think everyone has thick skin like you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t feel ashamed of that; on the contrary, it appeared to be something he was proud of. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if your skin is thin. Just practice more, and it will get thicker! Let me teach you¡­¡±

    After utterly taking advantage of Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an finallyid down with her.

    Lin Nuan was exhausted by all this activity, so she fell asleep. Fu Huai¡¯an, whose desire wasn¡¯t quenched, couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. Fearing that Lin Nuan might wake up if he were to leave halfway, Fu Huai¡¯an hugged the soft Lin Nuan in his arms and sniffed the alluring scent on her body, his entire body tightening to the max. Still, he held himself back and ultimately didn¡¯t leave the bed.

    ¡­

    The next morning, the weather in Venice was particrly splendid¡­

    The golden sun shone on the entire City of Canals. Fu Huai¡¯an only fell asleep when it was almost daybreak. Lin Nuan carefully removed therge hand on her waist and didn¡¯t wake up Fu Huai¡¯an, wishing for him to sleep a little more.

    The phone at the head of the bed rang. Lin Nuan frantically silenced it and saw that it was Bai Xiaonian who had called. Without even slipping into her slippers, she tiptoed as she lightly jogged to the bathroom. She picked up the call after closing the door. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    On the other end of the line, Bai Xiaonian shouted, ¡°Hotel lobby,¡± before Lin Nuan¡¯s phone, which went uncharged the entire night, died.

    Lin Nuan stared helplessly at the darkened screen of her phone¡­

    She had fooled around with Fu Huai¡¯an after she got backst night and had forgotten to charge her phone.

    But in the call, Bai Xiaonian had excitedly mentioned the hotel lobby, so what exactly was going on?

    Lin Nuan pulled open the bathroom door and took a nce at the sound asleep Fu Huai¡¯an. She then closed the door again and turned on the water. After washing up, she patted on some toner and moisturizer, bunched her hair into a ponytail, and then applied a thinyer of sunscreen before stealthily exiting the bathroom.

    After charging her phone, Lin Nuan left a message on paper for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    When she was signing the bottom, she looked up at the deep features of the handsome man on the bed before writing down the words ¡°Mrs. Fu,¡± unable to hold back a smile.

    Picking up the wristwatch that Fu Huai¡¯an had set down on the bedside tablest night, Lin Nuan used it as a paperweight. She then ced the cap back on the pen and left for the hotel lobby after grabbing her coat.

    Bai Xiaonian, who was seated in her wheelchair, couldn¡¯t keep still when she saw Lin Nuan exit the elevator. She waved excitedly at her.

    Lin Nuan stepped out of the elevator and put on her coat. She peered around Bai Xiaonian and didn¡¯t see Lu Jinnan anywhere. Lin Nuan walked over to Bai Xiaonian and zipped up her coat properly before asking Bai Xiaonian with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Jinnan? Why are you here alone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Lu Jinnan was busying himself withst night, but he went to sleepte. I wanted to let him sleep a little more, so I came out first. Where¡¯s your Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t get to rest wellst night. Seeing that he was still sleeping when I went out just now, I didn¡¯t wake him up¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian sized up Lin Nuan¡¯s flushed face and tender skin, and she couldn¡¯t resist smacking her lips together. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Until howte did you guys fool around? You actually managed to make Fu Huai¡¯an unable to get out of bed! Weren¡¯t you ferocious!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Could you think of other things with that brain of yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking logically. Look at yourself. You¡¯re radiant with happiness and clearly well nourished! Moreover, you two are in love and in a beautiful ce like Venice. Every minute of a night in this beautiful setting is worth a thousand taels of gold. Don¡¯t tell me you purely chatted with him through the night as you and I would?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t wait for Lin Nuan to rebut. She raised her phone to show Lin Nuan. ¡°The winner of the Best Actor Award, Shi Hanchu, is staying at this hotel too! I just took a photo! Do you know what the biggest piece of gossip I discovered is?¡±

 Chapter 570 - Fresh and Tender Young Ladies Are Constantly Appearing

    <h4>Chapter 570: Fresh and Tender Young Ladies Are Constantly Appearing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the photo, Shi Hanchu was wearing ck-framed sses and a ck tweed cap, lowering his head and fidgeting with his phone. Under the apaniment of his assistant, he strode towards the restaurant with those long legs of his¡­

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s injured legs didn¡¯t prevent her gossipy mode from being triggered.

    ¡°Su Manman is here too!¡± Bai Xiaonian erged the photo on her phone, pointing at a blurry person wearing a tweed cap. ¡°Look! Su Manman!¡±

    The image was so blurry that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t tell it was Su Manman.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the restaurant! They might still be there! I felt there was something fishy between them thest time they filmed a movie together, andter, Su Manman confessed on Weibo. I¡¯ll bet a bag of spicy bars that they¡¯re already together!¡± Bai Xiaonian said to Lin Nuan.

    Seeing Lin Nuan remain standing there with her hands in her pockets, Bai Xiaonian reached out and tugged at the corner of her top. ¡°Hurry! I¡¯m not doing this just because I¡¯m nosy. We need to eat breakfast anyway¡­¡±

    As if she would believe Bai Xiaonian¡­

    Lin Nuan pushed Bai Xiaonian into the elevator and went to the restaurant.

    However, Shi Hanchu and Su Manman were nowhere to be seen in the restaurant. Bai Xiaonian nced around the surroundings and felt it was a pity. She did like the winner of the Best Actor Award, Shi Hanchu.

    Lin Nuan returned after getting food for Bai Xiaonian. She drew a tissue and wiped her hands, then stood by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side and said, ¡°See what else you want to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough! I don¡¯t dare to eat too much. Over this period of only eating and not exercising at all, I¡¯ve grown fat! If I eat more, dieting will be a tedious task after I¡¯ve recovered!¡± Bai Xiaonian picked up the ss of milk from the tray and slurped down two mouthfuls. She frowned, then raised her head and stared at Lin Nuan with a helpless look in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re truly a good friend¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled with her lips pursed. She saw low-fat milk just now, so she brought Bai Xiaonian a ss.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan is taking pretty good care of you. It¡¯s only been a few days, and your face has grown rounder. Your legs are injured, but you should still return to the station in a few days! Fresh and tender youngdies are constantly appearing, so if you really wait until your legs are fully recovered to return, your ¡®Morning News Daily¡¯ anchor position might be given to someone else!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian knew that Lin Nuan¡¯s concerns weren¡¯t unfounded.

    Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t a fool. She also knew this¡­

    It was just that, with Lin Nuan no longer around, she didn¡¯t have any lingering feelings towards Haicheng TV Station.

    Bai Xiaonian patted the spot next to her for Lin Nuan to sit down. She had something to say.

    Lin Nuan sat down¡­

    ¡°Nuan, I¡¯m not wildly popr like you have be now, with plenty of tv stations to choose from!¡± Bai Xiaonian set down her ss, her expression serious. ¡°Honestly speaking¡­ with Miss Xia gone, I don¡¯t have the confidence to stay on at Haicheng TV Station, so I n to leave.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t look like she was joking, and neither did she seem to be acting on impulse.

    ¡°Then what ns do you have?¡±

    ¡°I paid attention when I was on ¡®Morning News Daily¡¯ previously. I heard how Weng Lin signed her contract with Haicheng TV Station back then. Miss Xia didn¡¯t force me to sign a long contract. I have a senior at ¡®National Daily¡¯ who has asked me if I¡¯m willing to go over to the international section, to be an overseas reporter.¡±

    Overseas reporter?

    ¡°Then you and Lu Jinnan¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t discussed this with him.¡± Bai Xiaonian tightened her grip on her napkin. ¡°But¡­ I think he will support me! Over the years, I have realized that a woman must have her own career and not solely rely on a man, else she would sooner orter be a man¡¯s essory!¡±

    Furthermore, Bai Xiaonian had expectations of herself!

    She had always looked up to her deceased mother, and her greatest goal was to surpass the aplishments made by her mother.

    At least for now, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s feelings towards Lu Jinnan weren¡¯t great enough for her to give up her lifelong dream in order to be with him.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Regardless of your decision, I¡¯ll support you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian grinned and reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I knew it. My Nuan knows me the best!¡±

    Lin Nuan went to get breakfast for herself. When she was waiting for her coffee at the coffee machine, she was lost in thought, remaining that way until she heard someone say hello to her in English.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Lin Nuan had thought that the other party wanted to use the coffee machine, so she raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be done in half a minute¡­¡±

    Upon seeing the thin and pale, sickly-looking young man¡ªwho was wearing a gray jacket and standing beside her and smiling at her¡ªLin Nuan noticed that his previously empty-looking eyes now had some brightness to them. He was around six feet tall, yet he gave others a frail-looking impression.

    ¡°Do you not remember me? I¡¯m the person who knocked into you and caused your phone to fall to the ground¡­¡± The man smiled at Lin Nuan, extending his arm, clearly wanting to get to know her. His actions were visibly slower, and there was ack of strength in his voice. ¡°My name is Li Muyang, pleased to meet you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept over Li Muyang¡¯srge, extended hand. She lightly smiled as she shook hands with him, but she didn¡¯t reveal her name. ¡°Nice to meet you¡­¡±

    A dripping sound came from the coffee machine.

    Lin Nuan picked up her coffee mug. ¡°I¡¯m done using it!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Muyang feared that Lin Nuan might leave, so he blocked her way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being so abrupt, but I¡¯d like to be friends with you.¡±

    The minute the man got close to Lin Nuan, she could smell a faint medicinal scent on him. That faint and slightly bitter smell had seeped its way into his bones; even his breath revealed that he was a person who had been sick for a long time.

    Even though this man was so thin that his eyes were deeply sunken, and even though his skin was overly fair, he still appeared handsome. The aura he exuded was unexpectedly clean and graceful.

    He maintained a distance despite blocking her way and didn¡¯t appear to be frivolous, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel repulsed by his actions.

    The hot steam rose from the coffee in her hands, the aroma attacking her senses. The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips turned up. She treated Li Muyang¡¯s actions as him trying to pick her up, so she spoke candidly, ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s gaze fell to Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t see a wedding ring on it¡­

    Noticing where Li Muyang was staring, Lin Nuan smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me¡­¡± Li Muyang stared into Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes with those dead ck eyes of his, as if seeing another person through Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, his demeanor brooding.

    His Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down his throat. After managing a smile with difficulty, he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Your voice, it is identical to my lover¡¯s, who has passed away. I merely wanted to talk to you. I don¡¯t have other motives.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze towards Li Muyang became even more guarded. Even if there was indeed sadness in this man¡¯s eyes, she felt that this was merely a technique that men used to pick up women.

    Lin Nuan remained smiling. ¡°Apologies, my friend is still waiting for me. Excuse me!¡±

    As they brushed shoulders, Li Muyang¡¯s gaze followed Lin Nuan¡¯s back view as she left with the food tray¡­

 Chapter 571 - Had Some Dirty Means at Their Disposal!

    <h4>Chapter 571: Had Some Dirty Means at Their Disposal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His gaze became distant and deep, with a hint of a smile in it. But he didn¡¯t chase after her after all. He didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to regard him as a pervert.

    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have spoken such a heavy truth the first time they met!

    Li Muyang remained standing there, watching as the slim and long figure sat down by the window. The golden rays of the sun shone upon her breakfast and outlined her exquisite side profile, making it seem as if her entire being was sparkling. The visage was so beautiful that one¡¯s gaze refused to stray away afterying eyes on her once¡­

    Li Muyang¡¯s bodyguard, Ah Zhan, went up to Li Muyang and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Boss, shall I¡­¡±

    Li Muyang frowned and turned his head towards Ah Zhan with a sharp gaze.

    Ah Zhan lowered his head and retreated a step, swallowing the words that nearly came out.

    It was rare for Li Muyang to reveal his displeasure. ¡°Ah Zhan, don¡¯t make wild guesses about my intentions in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian beamed as she looked at Lin Nuan, who had sat down next to her. She took a bite of her toast and said, ¡°Someone tried to hit on you!¡±

    Shaking her head, Lin Nuan replied, ¡°He merely wanted to use the coffee machine.¡±

    ¡°He looks rather handsome!¡± Bai Xiaonian critiqued Li Muyang¡¯s looks. ¡°He isn¡¯t fairpared to Lu Jinnan. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too pale¡­ his face looks drained of blood and appears sickly, so he doesn¡¯t have the same lethal look that Lu Jinnan has.¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her coffee mug, not managing to drink from it before Bai Xiaonian snatched it away from her. ¡°You¡¯re drinking ck coffee this early in the morning. Are you trying to destroy your stomach? Your Lin mother spent so much effort trying to fix your gastric problems. Don¡¯t forget the pain when the wound has healed!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian set down the coffee mug and shed a wicked grin at Lin Nuan. ¡°Do you need ck coffee to perk yourself up because your Fu Huai¡¯an fooled around too vigorously?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing!¡± Lin Nuan rolled her eyes at Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Are you truly not aware, or are you feigning ignorance¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian tapped on her phone and switched it to the front camera function. She raised it before Lin Nuan¡¯s face so that she could take a look at herself. ¡°Look at your face, at the way you¡¯re flushed and glowing, not to mention those misty eyes of yours. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve written the words ¡®I¡¯m leading a healthy sex life¡¯ on your forehead. Anyone looking at your face can tell how blissful your sex life is!¡±

    Lin Nuan appeared as Bai Xiaonian had said. Her fair face was so tender that it looked like water woulde out of it if one pinched her cheeks. Her light skin appeared rosy, healthy-looking, beautiful, and radiant. One look at her and it was apparent that she was a little woman madly in love.

    Lin Nuan pushed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s phone away. She picked up a small croissant and stuffed it into Bai Xiaonian¡¯s unforgiving mouth. ¡°Eat your food! I¡¯ll shut your mouth with food!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ I guessed correctly, and so your anger has turned to embarrassment!¡± Bai Xiaonian took a bite of the croissant, and her mouth twitched. However, in her heart, she truly felt happy for Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan had finally climbed out of the deep abyss that was Wen Moshen and got her spirits up.

    ¡­

    Inside the suite.

    Lu Jinnan lit a cigarette and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an as he said, ¡°Things are going smoothly back home. The marriage fraudmitted by Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife and mother-inw has been exposed. I heard that an infuriated Old Master Mu forced Mu Guangpu¡¯s wife to get divorced and leave with nothing. That terrific mother-inw of Mu Guangpu made a scene at the Mus¡¯ door, and after disappearing for two days, she left Mu Guangpu¡¯s house with her daughter honestly.¡±

    Every wealthy family with some stature had some dirty means at their disposal!

    If they didn¡¯t usually y dirty, it was only because they felt it wasn¡¯t worth the effort¡­

    However, after some people got away with taking things too far for too long, they¡¯d forget what it meant to be scared, trying time and again to test others¡¯ limits.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was surprised that Mu Guangpu¡¯s mother-inw could keep her life.

    Generally speaking, in such a situation, that mother-inw of Mu Guangpu should have disappeared for good.

    ¡°Also, Chu Xun went to look for Tang Zheng and ising over with You Nainai.¡± Lu Jinnan was smiling when he said this. ¡°Chu Xun seems to be holding onto her Chu family¡¯s Kaide Corporation shares and said she ising personally to give them to you! This was why Tang Zheng agreed to let here along!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had asked You Nainai toe over to get her to protect Lin Nuan by her side.

    In the world of personal bodyguards, You Nainai was considered an outstanding one,manding a high price; even many male bodyguards were no match for her.

    Lin Nuan needed such a person by her side.

    At Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s request, You Nainai quit her previously lucrative bodyguard job without a second word.

    Previously, You Nainai¡¯s sry was considered breathtakingly high in their line of work; after all, it was hard to find such professional and outstanding female personal bodyguards.

    Personal ties aside, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t treat You Nainai shabbily. He said that no matter how high You Nainai¡¯s sry was, he would fork out three times that amount; additionally, he would give her half a year¡¯s sry in advance, and there would be holiday bonuses.

    As for Chu Xun¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had made things very clear to Chu Xun when she tried to stop him from going on vacation with Lin Nuan. He told her not to do business by pushing your customers, yet she still came!

    Except, Chu Xun had plotted and put in so much effort likely because of the Chus and not Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sneered. In the past, Chu Xun¡¯s father had held onto the shares as if they were a precious golden ingot. He wondered if this golden ingot had turned into a hot potato now?

    ¡°Do you want to get Gu Qingcheng to halt that business with the Middle Easterners first?¡± Lu Jinnan testingly asked Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Or ask him to send some of his men and tail you, Lin Nuan, and Tuan Tuan in the dark?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t touched these matters all these years. Qingcheng has been the one handling them, so I¡¯m sure he knows what to do.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turned up in a dark arc. ¡°As for the other matter, there¡¯s no need for it as of now¡­¡±

    All these years, Gu Qingcheng was the one in charge of handling the dirty work; Fu Huai¡¯an basically wouldn¡¯t reveal his face in those deals.

    But all the way from the Middle East to the shores of the Antic Ocean, everyone in this line of work had heard Gu Qingcheng¡¯s name, as well as the fact that he had a mysterious boss backing him.

    As for the identity of this boss, no one had a clue¡­

    The only person Fu Huai¡¯an worked with personally was Mr. Du, and that was back in the days when Fu Huai¡¯an personally negotiated his business deals; from then onwards, he had handed everything over to Gu Qingcheng.

    This time around, Mr. Du had revealed some things in front of Naseer in order to ensure Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s safety. Add to that the fact that Gu Qingcheng had to mediate to save Qin Zhe in this incident, and some quick-thinking subordinates around Naseer naturally made some clever guesses. If news got out, it wouldn¡¯t be weird if there were now people following Fu Huai¡¯an.

    But at least Fu Huai¡¯an could be sure that, for the time being, others wouldn¡¯t do anything to him and his traveling gang.

    ¡°Else, let Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan return home first?¡± Lu Jinnan asked testingly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes and retrieved a cigarette to bite at the corner of his lips. He toyed with the gold lighter in his hands and didn¡¯t light up his cigarette¡­

    After a long while, Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze to light the cigarette. With the dancing me, he lit his cigarette and exhaled a puff of white smoke.

 Chapter 572 - Plan to Set Up An Agency for Her

    <h4>Chapter 572: n to Set Up An Agency for Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lin Nuan is intelligent and sensitive, so she¡¯ll notice. It¡¯s best not to let her know about things in this area.¡±

    The fingers that Fu Huai¡¯an used to hold the cigarette pinched his forehead. He wanted to give Lin Nuan a rxed and happy environment.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s reactions in Dubai, where she was shaken by fear, were still deeply entrenched in his mind. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wish to scare Lin Nuan like that.

    With him around, he would protect his wife forever. It was best not to let Lin Nuan know about the other matters.

    Tuan Tuan was still young and a student. He could use the excuse that Tuan Tuan should head back and attend kindergarten to send him home¡­

    As for Lin Nuan, since he didn¡¯t wish for her to notice things and didn¡¯t want to let her feel worried or scared, it was best for her to continue with the trip. Furthermore, even if something were to happen, Fu Huai¡¯an was capable of protecting her.

    ¡°They¡¯re already onto us because of yourrade. Are you really going to pay such a huge price to save him?¡± Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could reply, Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan came back.

    When Lin Nuan sent Bai Xiaonian back to her room after breakfast, she noticed that Fu Huai¡¯an was around as well¡­

    The two of them were seated on the sofa in the presidential suite and were smoking.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an, who had leaned back on the sofa and had his legs crossed, saw Lin Nuan entering, he put down his legs and bent over to extinguish the remaining half of his cigarette in the ashtray. His series of actions were slow, casual, and natural.

    ¡°Why are you guys up here instead of going down for breakfast?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    ¡°We had some matters to attend to!¡± Lu Jinnan spoke up.

    Unsure whether it was because Fu Huai¡¯an had extinguished his cigarette, Lu Jinnan felt that it was boring to be smoking by himself, so he also pressed his unfinished cigarette into the ashtray. He then walked over to open up the windows and get some venttion.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep a little more?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°I woke up the moment you left!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an stood up. Before he left, he said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Just do as I said.¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded and seemed to want to say more. However, since Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian were around, he swallowed back his words.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood up and extended his hand toward Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan grabbed onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dry, powerful, andrge hand. She said understandingly, ¡°If you aren¡¯t done with your conversation, then I¡¯ll go take a look at Tuan Tuan with Xiaonian.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand with force. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Tuan Tuan together. We¡¯ve been out for a few days now, and it¡¯s about time for Tuan Tuan to go back and attend kindergarten!¡±

    After leaving Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s suite, Lin Nuan gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand and asked, ¡°Did something happen? Why are you suddenly sending Tuan Tuan back?¡±

    When she and Bai Xiaonian suddenly returned to the room, Lin Nuan clearly saw that Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s countenances were grim. She couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    She had an uneasy feeling over their trip this time around, as if something was going to happen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and entered the elevator before pulling her in front of him and smiling. ¡°We¡¯ve already been to The Lost Chambers Aquarium in Dubai, so he should be heading back. The main reason for this trip was that I wanted to bring you out to have fun and spend some alone time with just the two of us. It¡¯s inconvenient to let the child stay since we¡¯d be distracted taking care of him.¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    How could there be a father like this?

    Tuan Tuan missed his friends from kindergarten. Therefore, when he heard that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to send him back, he wasn¡¯t unhappy. He merely asked, ¡°Mama?¡±

    ¡°Mama won¡¯t be going back!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Tuan Tuan. ¡°You aren¡¯t a child who is one or two years old. You¡¯re already a big child now and can¡¯t always be sticking to Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was a little unwilling to part with his parents. His eyes turned red, but he didn¡¯t cry in front of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Papa said that he was already a big child now!

    Fu Huai¡¯an took action very quickly. After Tuan Tuan had his breakfast, Fu Huai¡¯an got Little Lu to send him back.

    After lunch, Fu Huai¡¯an brought Lin Nuan for a stroll along the streets of Venice. They even took a gond to move around the city.

    Many couples kissed uncontrobly under the Bridge of Sighs, hoping that their rtionship could be blessed and that they could be together forever.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also held Lin Nuan¡¯s small face and nted a deep kiss onto her lips.

    Despite being in public, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Perhaps it was because so many couples were kissing. She raised her head, looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, and smiled with a brilliant glow in her eyes, appearing very charming.

    Amongst the many couples, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan stood out the most.

    They had great looks and stood out amongst the crowd to begin with¡­

    A photographer was taking photos of couples kissing under the Bridge of Sighs, and almost subconsciously, he locked his lense onto Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. All of the other people around them had been blurred out.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an sat in the gond, their fingers interlocked. Lin Nuan held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm tightly and rested her head on it, bathing in the warm and golden sunshine.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, can you tell me the truth? Did something happen?¡± Lin Nuan turned and rested her chin on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, asking him in a soft voice.

    Lin Nuan was sensitive by nature. Although Fu Huai¡¯an was intentionally concealing his emotions, his feelings were clearly different from when they had flown overseas.

    Lin Nuan searched for news rted to the Kaide Corporation with her phone earlier. Fu Huai¡¯an had only taken two days of leave, but the Kaide Corporation had lost two projects consecutively. There were rumors that even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s most trusted aide, Lu Jinnan, had been reprimanded during the meeting that was held soon after. It was said that Lu Jinnan had tossed documents in his fury and announced that he was going on leave as well. This made everyone in the Kaide Corporation uneasy.

    Even the small shareholders had sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. This was probably a sign that a huge change was going to take ce in the Kaide Corporation!

    The small shareholders feared that the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share prices would plunge and quickly got rid of the shares in their hands. Suddenly¡­ the stock market in the country was greatly shaken.

    Lin Nuan had no idea that Tang Zheng had secretly maneuvered this in the dark, throwing out almost half of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares. As the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share prices kept plunging, Tang Zheng forced himself to remain patient, waiting for them to go lower.

    ¡°Are you worried about the matters in the Kaide Corporation?¡± Lin Nuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm even more tightly. ¡°If you¡¯re anxious to head back and stabilize the situation, then it¡¯s alright. We can alwayse out again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu is so considerate?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Mrs. Fu what I¡¯m worried about¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice and spoke next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ears.

    Lin Nuan appeared to be listening attentively, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to speak up. She knew that her abilities were limited and that she might never be able to be a member of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brain trust and help to think of strategies for him. After all, she didn¡¯t have a talent for business.

    However, she was willing to listen, willing to be there if Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to share his troubles and worries.

    ¡°After my wife terminated her contract with the Haicheng TV Station, I had the intention to let her enter an entertainmentpany that is a subsidiary of the Kaide Corporation. However, I don¡¯t wish for her to be subject to others¡¯ control, so I n on setting up an agency for her. I¡¯ve already had people liaise with my wife¡¯s manager. I just don¡¯t know how to bring this up to my wife¡­¡±

 Chapter 573 - Itâ€™s Really Different to Have a Rich Husband!

    <h4>Chapter 573: It¡¯s Really Different to Have a Rich Husband!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand. A light breeze blew under the warm sunshine, messing up Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if it was because of the sun or the man next to her, but she didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    ¡°You said¡­ agency?¡± Lin Nuan was very surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have things that you wish to do. Regardless of whether it¡¯s signing a contract with apany or with a broadcast station, you¡¯d be too restricted. Fang Yan also has her own ambitions for you. As long as there is financial support, you will be able to do whatever you want!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke very calmly, sounding as if he was saying something as normal as drinking water or having a meal.

    In this world, sometimes, money¡­ could really do anything!

    Lin Nuan had never thought of setting up her own agency before. In the past, she didn¡¯t have the financial capability, nor did she have the idea.

    Rich and overbearing, spending money like water¡­

    Lin Nuan felt that these terms were no longer sufficient to describe Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°It¡¯s really different to have a rich husband!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and pulled Lin Nuan into his embrace, speaking softly next to her ears. ¡°No matter how much money I have, it¡¯s meaningless if there isn¡¯t ady of the house to spend it on! It¡¯s been meaningless for a very long time, Mrs. Fu!¡±

    The sunlight shone down on the water¡¯s surface, creating a beautiful scene. However, it wasn¡¯t as resplendent as Lin Nuan¡¯s smile.

    Lin Nuan had a disposition that was as warm as jade, and her ck pupils that seemed as if they had been embedded with sunlight were astonishingly bright. Her overly fair skin emitted a prating glow like an egg that had its shell removed, appearing increasingly whiter.

    All the bustling sounds in the world seemed to have disappeared due to thest sentence that Fu Huai¡¯an spoke¡­

    Although Lin Nuan was already Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, she still wasn¡¯t too willing to touch his money. It wasn¡¯t because she was prideful and arrogant, but because she had seen too many loving couples, as well as husbands and wives, get into intense disputes.

    Previously, Lin Nuan stayed in the rental house. Before the white-cor worker had moved in next door, the owners of the house had been a husband and wife. There wasn¡¯t anyone taking care of their child, and they were worried about having a babysitter. The husband said that he could earn enough money for the two of them after he received a promotion and a raise, so he told his wife to quit her job and be a full-time housewife, staying at home to take care of their child¡­

    For a long period of time, the wife continued to spend money in the same manner as when she had been working. She never held back when purchasing skincare products. In the end, an intense fight erupted between them, and after that, they continued to quarrel incessantly over financial matters.

    It was onlyter that Lin Nuan knew what it meant when one said providing for the wife was to let her have enough to eat for three meals a day. All other expenses weren¡¯t included in the ¡°providence¡±.

    After they sold the apartment and moved away, Lin Nuan had no idea how it ended between that husband and wife.

    However, Lin Nuan could be said to have personally seen them changing from a loving husband and wife to having frequent quarrels.

    Lin Nuan was unwilling to reach that step with Fu Huai¡¯an. She loved Fu Huai¡¯an and thus didn¡¯t want them to face each other¡¯s most hideous appearances.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship before, let alone experienced marriage. She was afraid that marriage would also be haunted by insignificant matters and thus chose not to touch this area.

    Whatever Fu Huai¡¯an gave, Lin Nuan would ept. However, Lin Nuan would never take the initiative to ask for something.

    Today, Fu Huai¡¯an said that no matter how much money he had, it¡¯d be meaningless without ady of the house to spend it on!

    This made Lin Nuan realize that Fu Huai¡¯an was different from the man who had been her neighbor previously. Lin Nuan understood that Fu Huai¡¯an was encouraging her to make requests.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s clear eyes looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, and she put her hand out toward Fu Huai¡¯an while smiling. ¡°Then, Mr. Fu, please hand over your payroll card!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an patted Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand once. ¡°You¡¯re so unpromising, asking only for my payroll card. How much can my sry be?¡±

    The sry that Fu Qingquan paid Fu Huai¡¯an as the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president was already considered very high. However, what Fu Huai¡¯an had done for the Kaide Corporation far surpassed that price!

    To speak the truth, Fu Huai¡¯an really didn¡¯t care about that bit of money.

    ¡°Then, Mr. Fu, please hand over all of your assets! If you aren¡¯t afraid that I¡¯ll run off with all of your assets¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled brightly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned and put his head against Lin Nuan¡¯s, lowering his sexy, deep, and alluring voice and saying, ¡°It¡¯s not as if you aren¡¯t allowed to run off. Just remember to bring Tuan Tuan and me along!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s smile widened even more, and her eyes turned slightly red¡­

    What had she done to deserve meeting Fu Huai¡¯an within her lifetime and bing his wife?

    It might be like Bai Xiaonian said, she had to thank Wen Moshen for his four-year disappearance, which caused Lin Nuan to be in a hurry to look for an excuse to get out of the shadow of her past!

    Although she had identally barged into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, Lin Nuan still felt very fortunate that the person was Fu Huai¡¯an and not someone else.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s arms that were hugging Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm tightened. She put her forehead against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, tilted her head slightly, and kissed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips. ¡°No matter where I go, I¡¯ll definitely bring you and Tuan Tuan along! Even if the two of you don¡¯te with me¡­ I¡¯ll pull the two of you along. If you still don¡¯te along, I¡¯ll knock you out and continue pulling!¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s just what I want!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed, filled with smiles.

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes that were being hit lightly by warm currents. She softened her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave me behind, okay?¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t forgotten the terror she felt when she was unable to get in touch with Fu Huai¡¯an when they were in Dubai, and when she heard that he had gotten into an ident.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    On the gond, Lin Nuan paid no heed to the passersby on the streets that were taking photographs or the other tourists on gonds. Her small hands held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sharp features as she kissed him on the lips.

    The sound of rowing oars against the water, as well as the cheers and whistles from the people around them, rang out next to her ears.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up. Her face was flushed, and she kept her eyes shut, unwilling to open them. Her lips were filled with the seething warmth from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips that had wet her red lips.

    Several long momentster, Lin Nuan released her grip on Fu Huai¡¯an. The piercing sunlight caused her to be unable to open her eyes fully. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back was against the sun, and even his silhouette that appeared in Lin Nuan¡¯s vision was extremely handsome. His eyes were so deep that it was as if she couldn¡¯t see through to their depths.

    There was a strong manly smell of hormonesing from him. It was healthy and masculine, noble yet charming. It was so intense that it caused Lin Nuan to be drowned in it.

    On her, there was a light body fragrance that was unique to females, as well as the nice smell of the hotel¡¯s shampoo, graceful and cool. It made Fu Huai¡¯an unknowingly be addicted to it as he breathed.

    ¡­

    In the evening, You Nainai and Chu Xun arrived.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan strolled out from the hotel amidst the warm orange clouds in the sky that seemed as if they were on fire.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t surprised when she saw You Nainai and Chu Xun.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already told Lin Nuan about You Nainai. Fang Yan had already started preparation for the setting up of apany. Since Lin Nuan was no longer the lowly host she had been in the past, she needed assistants and guards. Fang Yan knew that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t like to have a bunch of people following her when she headed out. It happened that You Nainai was a suitable choice, and Lin Nuan only had to bring You Nainai along when she went out.

 Chapter 574 - Using Astonishing Beauty to Describe Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 574: Using Astonishing Beauty to Describe Lin Nuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As for Chu Xun, she was the first person that Lin Nuan had thought of when she saw the news that the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share prices had taken a great plunge. Before their sudden departure, Chu Xun had been the one to stop them.

    Previously, she had put on airs before Fu Huai¡¯an because their family held a lot of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares. However, right now, these shares were probably no different from holding hot potatoes in their hands.

    Chu Xun had clearly rushed over and seemed to be fatigued. Her assistant, as well as a youngdy who seemed to be around 17 or 18 years old, followed behind her.

    The youngdy had clearly taken great care in choosing her outfit and didn¡¯t appear fatigued like Chu Xun. The youngdy looked as if she was here to have fun, bringing along two huge silver suitcases that were ced on her left and right. Her clothing appeared appropriate and in order, and her eyes darted around as she assessed the hotel. When she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, who came out holding Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, her eyes suddenly gleamed, and she appeared radiant, more dazzling than this hotel¡¯s magnificent hall.

    She was young after all, and her fair skin was firm and smooth and radiating with a red flush. She exuded the smell of youth¡­

    The youngdy wasn¡¯t one who could keep herposure. She probably knew that her beauty was a rare find, and thus she just stood there with shimmering eyes, smiling without saying a word. Her sincere and clear gaze looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an without hiding anything, and her disposition was so clear and dazzling that she looked like the strong sun at noon.

    Chu Xun¡¯s assistant stood a short distance behind the youngdy, whose name was Chu Jiaoyang, holding two suitcases that weren¡¯t very big.

    You Nainai was a lot simpler. She carried a backpack and a trolley case, and she was wearing a cap and dressed in jeans and a sweater. When she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, she instinctively tensed up and stood upright, assuming a military stance of being at attention.

    Tang Zheng had grumbled when Fu Huai¡¯an called for You Nainai toe over. However, Lu Jinnan told him that he could take this chance to build up his rtionship with Little Candy. If he could get the daughter to stand on his side, what fear was there that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the child¡¯s mother?

    Moreover, Little Candy¡¯s character was as violent as You Nainai¡¯s. Tang Zheng could take the opportunity when You Nainai wasn¡¯t around to sort out his daughter¡¯s character, letting Little Candy be the ideal gentle and considerate girl that Tang Zheng had wanted!

    Only then did Tang Zheng change his stand, urging You Nainai to travel to Venice.

    Chu Xun did her best to avoid eye contact with Lin Nuan, not daring to look at her. It was after some deliberation that she spoke up, saying, ¡°Huai¡¯an, Grandma Fu told me toe and look for you. She said that she couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone! She¡¯s in the hospital and is very worried for you and the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    This time around, even with Lin Nuan there, Chu Xun didn¡¯t bring up her wish to speak to Fu Huai¡¯an alone. Chu Xun had suffered enough embarrassment in front of Lin Nuan.

    Moreover, the reason she hade today was to ask for a favor¡­

    Under the warm orange setting sun, Chu Xun¡¯s beautiful face appeared listless from her fatigue. She had to half squint her eyes in order to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, to look at¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s tightly locked hands.

    There had been a point in her life when Chu Xun thought that the person standing next to Fu Huai¡¯an in the future would definitely be her!

    From Lin Nuan¡¯s appearance until now, Chu Xun¡¯s way of thinking changed a lot¡­

    The arrogance and pride that she previously had be a little distorted. Other than being unwilling to ept that she couldn¡¯t get Fu Huai¡¯an, she also had some thoughts of wanting to give it a try by expanding upon their years of friendship.

    Chu Xun felt that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t a person who hankered after beauty. In terms of beauty¡­ it wasn¡¯t as if there hadn¡¯t been people around Fu Huai¡¯an over the years that were younger and more beautiful than Lin Nuan!

    It was like Chu Jiaoyang, whom she had brought over. Chu Jiaoyang had juste of age, and her beauty was more dazzling and openly disyed!

    The reason that Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan differently should be because Lin Nuan once saved Tuan Tuan in the past.

    Tuan Tuan had to be the son of Lu Xiangsi, the woman that Fu Huai¡¯an loved the most in this lifetime yet was unable to get.

    Chu Xun was certain that the only person who could break the connection between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan would be Lu Xiangsi¡­

    If that was the case, then it wasn¡¯t as if Chu Xun didn¡¯t have any chance at all.

    Chu Xun, who could previously be considered to have upright perspectives, after being provoked by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo posts repeatedly, could no longer hold it in!

    She never imagined that Fu Huai¡¯an would be able to do something like this, to pamper and love a woman like this! His pampering made all of the women in the world feel jealous!

    It was like someone had mentioned on Weibo, did Lin Nuan save the gxy in her previous life? To think that there would be a man who loved her so much in this lifetime!

    Why was the one loved by Fu Huai¡¯an Lin Nuan and not her, Chu Xun?

    She thought of what her elder sister had said. Her sister said¡­ so what if they were married? She just needed to snatch him over!

    Snatch him over¡­

    Chu Xun looked at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tightly locked hands and felt very uncertain about whether she had the ability to do this.

    After going around for a day, Lin Nuan was a little tired.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s fatigue from the corner of his eye, Fu Huai¡¯an turned to look at her. The light from the orange-red setting sun cast down on Lin Nuan¡¯s small and clean face that was the size of a palm, dyeing her skin a healthy color. Even the hair on her face could almost be seen to be glowing.

    It was definitely not overboard to use astonishing beauty to describe Lin Nuan.

    Chu Xun, almost subconsciously, followed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s action of turning to look toward Lin Nuan. Her gaze paused for a second after meeting Lin Nuan¡¯s exquisite features, and then rapidly turned away¡­

    Chu Xun had started off being a reporter and could tell from one nce that Lin Nuan¡¯s beauty was definitely one that could crush everyone in the entire entertainment circle.

    In the past, Lin Nuan had kept fringe, and her clothing didn¡¯t stand out. Moreover, she had intentionally concealed herself. Although she was pretty, her beauty had never been as dazzling as it was now.

    Now, her long fringe that had a 3:7 parting was tucked behind her ears, revealing her bright forehead. Her gaze was very charming, and her features stood out even more, appearing extremely exquisite.

    Chu Jiaoyang, who was next to her, was clearly short in charm and allure, which couldn¡¯t be found in youngdies.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could say anything, the youngdy with Chu Xun released the two suitcases, ran up next to Chu Xun, and called out innocently, ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an!¡±

    This youngdy was Chu Xun¡¯s cousin, Chu Jiaoyang, and she was a person who was true to her?name<sup>1</sup>. Chu Jiaoyang was the only child that Chu Xun¡¯s second uncle and aunt had. They usually doted on her and protected her very well. The youngdy seemed innocent, like one who was ignorant of the ways of the world.

    In the past, Chu Jiaoyang and Fu Huai¡¯an had met each other a few times. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t bad. Although Chu Jiaoyang didn¡¯t usually show herself in the circle amongst the upper ss, she was truly clean and beautiful, something that was rare in the circle. Fu Huai¡¯an had an impression of her.

    He nodded slightly.

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s smile became even more dazzling, and she looked toward Lin Nuan without any reservations or avoidance.

    Even Chu Jiaoyang, who had always been proud of her own looks, was surprised when she saw Lin Nuan. Chu Jiaoyang knew that Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, and it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t seen Lin Nuan on television before. However, she thought that Lin Nuan was already old while she was still young. Moreover, she felt that she was more beautiful than Lin Nuan!

 Chapter 575 - How Was He Supposed to Meet People in This State?

    <h4>Chapter 575: How Was He Supposed to Meet People in This State?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Nuan¡¯s natural face without any makeup was even more beautiful than her appearance on television after she had put on makeup!

    Since she was young, Chu Jiaoyang had always been the most beautiful amongst the people around her! She had overwhelming beauty, and she arrogantly thought that she was the most beautiful. However, when she saw Lin Nuan, she felt that Lin Nuan was extremely ring.

    Chu Jiaoyang and Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes met. Lin Nuan could tell that there was hostility directed toward her in Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s eyes. Lin Nuan smiled. This Fu Huai¡¯an was too good at attracting the attention of women! Even a young girl was harboring hostility toward her because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Chu Jiaoyang wasn¡¯t a youngdy who could hide her emotions well. Although Lin Nuan was unwilling to be too calctive toward Chu Jiaoyang, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Chu Xun¡¯s intentions were to be bringing this beautiful youngdy along when she came to look for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Chu Xun was an intelligentdy, and there was no way she couldn¡¯t see Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s scorching gaze when looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Therefore, was Chu Xun trying to make things unpleasant for Lin Nuan or for herself?

    Chu Jiaoyang wore a dress, a pair of high heels, and a Chanel coat. Yet,pared to Lin Nuan, who was only wearing a sweater, slim-fit pants, and a pair of white sneakers, she seemed to be on the losing side.

    Chu Jiaoyang showed her unhappiness on her face. She didn¡¯t like others to be prettier than her and steal her limelight!

    Back in thements for the first official trailer that was released for ¡°The Exorcist,¡± other than people saying that they were astonished by Lin Nuan¡¯s acting, there were more people who were groveling over Lin Nuan¡¯s overwhelming beauty the next day. Back then, she felt bitter about it and only saw it as the effects of photoshopping.

    However, after seeing Lin Nuan now, the bitterness in her heart grew even more intense.

    She recalled that in the news conference, Shu Xin, the author of the original work, had said that in Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous life¡­ she was both the world¡¯s top battle demon and the number one beauty. The author had intended for this role to be given to Su Manman, who had the image of a femme fatale. However, when Su Manman turned up for the audition, her acting as Feng Wuluan¡¯s current life astonished the director and Shu Xin. Therefore, they decided to have Su Manman y the role of Feng Wuluan in her current life.

    However, finding a great beauty in the entertainment circle who was more beautiful and eye-catching than Su Manman wasn¡¯t a difficult task. It was an impossible task!

    Unexpectedly, Lin Nuan performed the role to perfection. in the trailer¡­ Lin Nuan¡¯s beauty was astonishing, and she could really be said to be the number one beauty in the world.

    Even Shu Xin had to p herself in the face, having great praises for Lin Nuan.

    Facing such a Lin Nuan, Chu Xun had no idea where her chances of winning against her were!

    On the way here, she had been struggling between being filled with fighting spirit and embarrassment from defeat. Thoseplicated emotions were now crushed and dissipated by Lin Nuan.

    She clenched her handbag tightly, not hiding anything and saying outright, ¡°Huai¡¯an, I have something to give you¡­¡±

    The hotel¡¯s entrance wasn¡¯t a suitable ce to hold a conversation.

    Although Chu Xun was a woman who harbored ideas toward Fu Huai¡¯an, when it concerned important matters, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t muddleheaded and wouldn¡¯t act unreasonably.

    It wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ce to speak, so Lin Nuan said that Chu Xun should first bring her younger sister to check into the hotel. They could continue with the conversationter on.

    Chu Xun knew that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t hide anything from Lin Nuan, and there wasn¡¯t a need for her to seek humiliation by saying things like wanting to speak with Fu Huai¡¯an alone. She nodded but still didn¡¯t look at Lin Nuan.

    By the time Chu Xun¡¯s assistant helped them check into the hotel, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan had already headed upstairs. Chu Xun felt very depressed.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an returned to their suite. She took off her coat and casually ced it on the sofa¡¯s armrest. ¡°That youngdy seemed to be gritting her teeth while she looked at me. Do the two of you know each other very well?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could sense the jealousy in Lin Nuan¡¯s words. He ced his coat on top of Lin Nuan¡¯s, leaned against the sofa¡¯s armrest, and sat down, pulling her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of a young girl?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands rested against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm chest, and she smiled, not denying that she was jealous. ¡°Young girl¡­ an especially beautiful young girl.¡±

    Putting her jealousy aside, Lin Nuan was even more curious about what Chu Xun was thinking by bringing along a youngdy who liked Fu Huai¡¯an when she came to look for him.

    At the thought of the youngdy¡¯s hostility, Lin Nuan¡¯s head ached. She hadn¡¯t done anything yet attracted all this hostility!

    Fu Huai¡¯an pinched Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist. ¡°No matter how beautiful she is, she isn¡¯t as beautiful as you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan enjoyed hearing suchpliments from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She wrapped her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck and said, ¡°But it¡¯s a fact that the youngdy is younger than me! I¡¯m already old¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands, which were still on Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist, exerted a little more force, causing her to gasp in pain. She pped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re calling yourself old in front of me? Are you asking to be taught a lesson?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan into his embrace, kissing her lips as if he was punishing her.

    All the air in Lin Nuan¡¯s lungs was plundered. As the world started to spin, Fu Huai¡¯an pressed Lin Nuan down onto the sofa, and his big hand darted inside her T-shirt¡­

    Lin Nuan, who had been very tired, became aroused from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kisses and teasing. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, and her fair face was flushed, making her appear very alluring.

    You Nainai had gone to check into the hotel and said that she woulde over in a while. Therefore, Lin Nuan was worried that You Nainai might knock on the door at any moment and thus turned her head away¡­

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an clearly didn¡¯t intend to let go of Lin Nuan, and he bit lightly on her slender neck. Sensing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sucking kiss, Lin Nuan was afraid that he¡¯d leave a mark, so she dug her fingers into his hair, wanting to push his head away. She said while panting, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ you¡¯ll leave a mark, mmm¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit Lin Nuan on the ear, where she was the most sensitive.

    In but an instant, Lin Nuan melted down into a pool of water. Although she was voicing her objections, her body had turned into jelly. She was unable to summon any strength, and it appeared as if Fu Huai¡¯an was free to do whatever he wished.

    As they tangled together, a thinyer of perspiration had appeared on Lin Nuan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ªDing-dong¡ª¡±

    The doorbell rang, and Lin Nuan, who had been all jelly a moment ago, stiffened up. She quickly pushed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head away, which had been buried in her chest, and frantically wanted to sp on her bra. ¡°It might be You Nainai! Stop fooling around!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze was filled with annoyance and impatience at having been interrupted. Lin Nuan quickly darted away from under him like an eel, her chest undting intensely. She frantically pulled up her pants as she panted, sped on her bra, and sorted out her clothes and hair.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s visible tent didn¡¯t receive any relief, yet Lin Nuan had already tidied herself up. Holding in her slight panting, she turned and urged Fu Huai¡¯an to stand and tidy up quickly. How was he going to take care of the rising tent?

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt, which had been tucked into his pants, was pulled out and unbuttoned, revealing his firm and sturdy figure. His tanned skin and orderly muscles that went all the way down to his V-cut abs made him appear incredibly sexy.

    Lin Nuan had even unbuckled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt. The two of them had clearly reached the critical moment¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and got up. His ck hair had been messed up by Lin Nuan. He put on his belt, turned, and headed into the bedroom. How was he supposed to meet people in this state?

 Chapter 576 - Extremely Naive and Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 576: Extremely Naive and Innocent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan took a few deep breaths. She only calmed down her breathing and opened the door after she saw Fu Huai¡¯an enter the bedroom.

    When she opened the door, the person standing outside wasn¡¯t You Nainai, it was Chu Xun.

    Chu Xun had clearly gone back, changed into new clothes, freshened up, and gotten rid of her fatigue.

    She had put on makeup and appeared more refreshed than she was earlier.

    Chu Xun was holding a document folder with one hand and her phone with the other. When the door was opened, Chu Xun lifted her head to discover Lin Nuan. She wasn¡¯t surprised. However, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes appeared to glisten with moisture, and her fair skin exuded a beautiful pink blush, causing Chu Xun not to know what she should say and what tone she should be using¡­

    Her gaze brushed past Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, which was also flushed. The two of them were standing quite close, and, other than Lin Nuan¡¯s own scent, Chu Xun could detect the strong smell of Fu Huai¡¯an. Chu Xun then saw the extremely light kiss marks at Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, and she felt as though a knife had been stabbed into her heart.

    Even though Lin Nuan had already done her best to conceal it, they were both mature adults, and Lin Nuan¡¯s appearance was clearly that of one who had been loved. There was no hiding it.

    She knew that her arrival had probably interrupted Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was already unable to hold himself back in the middle of the day?

    Chu Xun¡¯s tiffany blue nails sank into her soft palms. She smiled and tried her best to act naturally before Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯vee to look for Huai¡¯an to talk about matters concerning the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares.¡±

    As if she was afraid that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t let her meet Fu Huai¡¯an, Chu Xun brought up her objective clearly, appearing open and aboveboard.

    Lin Nuan nodded and turned to let her in. ¡°He¡¯s changing his clothes. Come in and take a seat¡­¡±

    After nodding to express her thanks, Chu Xun walked in.

    Before she could close the door, You Nainai appeared, already having put her things away.

    You Nainai smiled at Lin Nuan and was about to speak when she saw that Fu Huai¡¯an had changed into a new set of clothes. She drew back her smile and stood upright as she looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    What on earth had Fu Huai¡¯an done to make You Nainai so afraid of him? To think, You Nainai was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare speak up the moment he came out!

    ¡°Come in for now!¡± Lin Nuan invited You Nainai in.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, the reason I¡¯vee to look for you this time around is, firstly, because Grandma Fu has asked me to persuade you to return to the Kaide Corporation and stabilize the situation quickly. Another matter is in regards to the Kaide Corporation shares that our Chu family and our rtives have on hand. They are all in this document folder!¡±

    You Nainai was an intelligentdy, and the moment she heard that this was a work matter rted to the Kaide Corporation, she knew that it wasn¡¯t something that she should be listening in on. She was only Lin Nuan¡¯s guard and assistant, and this matter concerned thepany.

    You Nainai drew back the leg that was about to take a step forward and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and eat first ande overter? Is that alright?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an came out from the bedroom and heard You Nainai mention that she wanted to get some food. He bent down and picked up his cigarettes and lighter from the coffee table, then stood back up and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Chu Xun thought that Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to send Lin Nuan away and stood at the side, not saying a word.

    ¡°En, I¡¯m a little hungry¡­¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have some food first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t appear anxious at all and held his cigarettes and lighter in his hand as he looked at Chu Xun. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the meal!¡±

    Right now, the Chu family was anxious, like ants in a hot pan. They had no idea what Fu Huai¡¯an was nning and if he would return to the Kaide Corporation. Therefore, she had no idea if she should bring out the Kaide Corporation shares in her hands.

    Chu Xun mentioned that she was holding onto the shares belonging to the Chu family and their rtives. However, they were merely the share certificates and not the share transfer form.

    The Chu family¡¯s primary objective was still to let Chu Xun sound out Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The one who felt the most anxious now wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an; it was Chu Xun¡­

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Chu Xun called out to Fu Huai¡¯an a little anxiously.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned and still said the same thing. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after the meal. Or¡­ if you don¡¯t mind, we can talk over the meal.¡±

    Lin Nuan understood that Fu Huai¡¯an was trying to avoid doing anything that could arouse suspicion and didn¡¯t wish to talk to Chu Xun separately. If there was anything they had to talk about, they should do it in front of Lin Nuan. Knowing this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    Was Lin Nuan so important? More important than the shares that Fu Huai¡¯an had wanted the most in the past?

    Chu Xun couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask this. She nodded, her countenance a little pale. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over the meal¡­¡±

    ¡­

    A Chinese restaurant that wasn¡¯t far away from the hotel was chosen for their meal.

    Chu Xun couldn¡¯t leave Chu Jiaoyang alone in the hotel while she went off to have her meal, so she called Chu Jiaoyang and told her to get her assistant to apany her. Chu Jiaoyang kicked up a fuss on the phone, saying that she also wanted to have a meal together with Fu Huai¡¯an. She asked for the location of the Chinese restaurant and said that she¡¯d head over by herself.

    What took Chu Xun by surprise was that Bai Xiaonian was around as well. Moreover, she was seated in a wheelchair and was pushed into the private room by Lu Jinnan.

    Chu Xun sensed that Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian were acting as if they were a couple, but she still wasn¡¯t too sure.

    Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian, and Chu Jiaoyang entered the private room in session. Lin Nuan entered the en-suite restroom. As for You Nainai, she had already assumed her role. She insisted on following Lin Nuan to the washroom and waiting outside even though the room was inside the private room.

    When Bai Xiaonian entered and saw Chu Xun, she was slightly stunned. There seemed to be a hidden meaning behind her smile, and her attitude wasn¡¯t that good. She didn¡¯t show any intention of ttering Chu Xun. ¡°President Chu!¡±

    Chu Xun nodded toward Bai Xiaonian and turned to look at Lu Jinnan.

    Bai Xiaonian looked around and couldn¡¯t see Lin Nuan. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Nuan Nuan?¡±

    ¡°She went to the washroom,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    Lu Jinnan pushed Bai Xiaonian over, moved a chair away, and settled her in. He then took a seat next to Fu Huai¡¯an, grabbed the pack of cigarettes that Fu Huai¡¯an had ced on the table, drew one out, and then left it hanging at the corner of his lips. As he didn¡¯t see a lighter, he searched through his own pockets and recalled that he didn¡¯t bring one with him. He asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Where¡¯s the lighter?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke as if he was holding back his smile, saying, ¡°Xiao Nuan kept it.¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    She was really ruthless, leaving only the cigarettes behind. After taking the lighter away, how the hell could they smoke?

    Lu Jinnan could only move the cigarette away from his mouth, ce it on the table, and take a seat.

    They were chatting when the door was pushed open. Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s head peeked in, and when she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, she called out cheerfully, ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang entered and then closed the door¡­

    Chu Jiaoyang had changed into a purple sweater and ck jeans, and she had her hair tied into a ponytail. She looked delicate and slender, filled with unrivaled youthful vigor. She carried her backpack and ran up to Fu Huai¡¯an, ignoring the fact that Lin Nuan¡¯s coat was hanging on the chair and sitting down next to him.

    ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an, we didn¡¯t manage to talk much earlier, so I came over when I heard from my cousin that you guys wereing here to have your meal. You won¡¯t find me irritating, right?¡± Chu Jiaoyang threw a nce at Chu Xun and then beamed as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, appearing extremely naive and innocent.

 Chapter 577 - Iâ€™m Young, So Can You Give In to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 577: I¡¯m Young, So Can You Give In to Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If you¡¯re here, then have your meal!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Chu Xun, ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who called her over, you take care of her!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an meant for Chu Xun to keep an eye on Chu Jiaoyang and not let her get close to him. Chu Xun understood and said, ¡°Jiaoyang,e over and sit next to me!¡±

    ¡°But I want to sit next to Brother Huai¡¯an!¡± Chu Jiaoyang looked at Chu Xun with glimmering eyes, her expression appearing innocent.

    Bai Xiaonian raised her brows as she looked toward Chu Jiaoyang. Anyone should know that was Lin Nuan¡¯s seat, right?

    Didn¡¯t she notice that even Chu Xun¡¯s seat was very far away from Fu Huai¡¯an?

    ¡°Youngdy, that seat belongs to Mr. Fu¡¯s wife¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian reminded her with a shadow of a smile.

    The moment she ended her sentence, the washroom¡¯s door was opened, and Lin Nuan walked out, wiping her hands with a napkin.

    Bai Xiaonian threw a nce at Lin Nuan, then said to Chu Jiaoyang, ¡°Mrs. Fu is here!¡±

    In the beginning, Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t understood what was going on. It was only when she walked toward her seat that she saw that Chu Jiaoyang, who had changed into a new set of clothes and had her hair tied up into a ponytail, had taken her seat.

    Lin Nuan casually tossed the napkin into the trash and turned to look at Chu Jiaoyang with a shadow of a smile. She walked over to her seat, feeling a little angry¡­

    She hadn¡¯t seen anyone who would so openly hog another person¡¯s seat and seduce their husband!

    Even though Lin Nuan felt that Chu Jiaoyang was a child, she was still furious!

    Chu Jiaoyang kept looking at Lin Nuan. She saw that Lin Nuan had walked up to her and said, without holding back, ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang looked displeased. By right, with her taking this seat, shouldn¡¯t Lin Nuan look for another seat? Why did she have to snatch the seat from her?

    Chu Jiaoyang looked at Lin Nuan unhappily and said with her small and pretty face tensed up, ¡°Elder Sister, I wish to sit next to Brother Huai¡¯an. I¡¯m young, so can you give in to me?¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s eyes were too bright and clear, so much so that there wasn¡¯t a hint of impurities in them. She looked straight at Lin Nuan.

    It was hard to tell if she was really innocent or faking it¡­

    Chu Xun had wanted to speak up when her thoughts wavered for a moment. She secretly felt a little exhrated at the thought of Lin Nuan being put in an awkward position and being unable to sit next to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Not wanting to let Lin Nuan be put in a difficult position, Lu Jinnan was about to stand up and let Lin Nuan have his seat. However, Bai Xiaonian grabbed Lu Jinnan¡¯s wrist and didn¡¯t say anything while she pinched him.

    What would it make of the situation if Lu Jinnan were to give up his seat? Could it be that he wanted to let Fu Huai¡¯an have the best of both worlds, having two women in his embrace?

    When Lu Jinnan saw his girlfriend looking at Chu Jiaoyang with an eerie smile, he sat down firmly next to Fu Huai¡¯an without moving, feeling a little uneasy.

    ¡°Go and sit with your cousin,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and said.

    ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Chu Jiaoyang looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with an aggrieved expression, her eyes turning red as if she was going to cry. ¡°It¡¯s been a very long time since Ist saw you!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and said to Chu Jiaoyang, ¡°Miss Chu, when your parents go out for a meal, is the person sitting next to your father some other woman as well? Do you think that this is appropriate, to be forcibly squeezing between a husband and wife with the excuse that you haven¡¯t met in a very long time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When my parents and Aunt Xia go out for a meal, Aunt Xia always sits with my father while I sit with my mother!¡± Chu Jiaoyang looked at Lin Nuan with a sincere expression.

    Chu Xun¡¯s countenance changed. Chu Jiaoyang really dared to say anything and everything to other people!

    This involved their family¡¯s privacy, and anyone could tell that the Aunt Xia that Chu Jiaoyang mentioned was the other woman her father had.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know whether she should say that this child was foolish or if she was trying to put on an act.

    ¡°Miss Chu is treating our Nuan Nuan¡¯s husband as your mother? Miss Chu, this isn¡¯t a case of bad eyes but that you¡¯repletely blind! Can¡¯t you even tell whether Mr. Fu is male or female?¡± Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t hold back her words at all. ¡°Or is it because you¡¯re used to your father having a wife and a mistress that you¡¯re also rushing and want to be Mr. Fu¡¯s mistress? Hmph¡­ What era is it now? To think that there are still people with such thinking. It¡¯s really such a joke!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had always been the type to be protective of those close to her. It might be fine if she was the one in this situation, but now that Lin Nuan was the one in this situation, she couldn¡¯t hold back.

    She felt especially angry when she saw Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s frail and innocent appearance.

    ¡°Why are you saying such things¡­¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Bai Xiaonian sounded so harsh that even Chu Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°No matter what, Jiaoyang is still a child. Bai Xiaonian, your words are too harsh!¡±

    ¡°Did I say something wrong, or is Chu family¡¯s style hereditary, being so¡­ anxious to send themselves to other people?¡± Bai Xiaonian looked coldly at Chu Xun, not caring that Chu Xun was her superior.

    There was a hidden meaning in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words, and Chu Xun¡¯s face turned pale!

    Chu Xun clenched her fists tightly, feeling great hatred and guilt¡­

    She hated Lin Nuan for having told Bai Xiaonian that she had previously stripped herself naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. This was also what she felt guilty about.

    However, Chu Xun had maligned Lin Nuan this time around. It was true that Lin Nuan detested Chu Xun, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent that she would treat this matter as a joke and share it with others.

    This was something that Lu Jinnan had identally divulged to Bai Xiaonian when she was trying to find out about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s love history from him!

    As for why Lu Jinnan knew about this matter, it was because Chu Xun herself had cried and told him. She had hoped that Lu Jinnan could help persuade Fu Huai¡¯an to be together with her!

    Who would have expected Lu Jinnan to end up bing the boyfriend of Lin Nuan¡¯s close friend? Chu Xun had the urge to puke blood, feeling extremely bitter.

    ¡°I¡¯m neither your father nor your mother. The seat next to me can only belong to my wife. Chu Jiaoyang, if you still wish to continue with this meal, then go sit with your cousin¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face tensed up. He clearly felt displeased.

    ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an!¡± Chu Jiaoyang said coquettishly, her eyes red.

    Fu Huai¡¯an squinted his eyes, stood up and picked up his cigarettes, then reached out his hand to hold Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand. ¡°Bai Xiaonian, let¡¯s change ces.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was ted and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian urged Lu Jinnan to move her over. She looked over as Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s tears came falling down, feeling extremely put off.

    Chu Xun was two seats away from Bai Xiaonian, and when Fu Huai¡¯an went over and took Bai Xiaonian¡¯s seat, Lin Nuan sat down next to him. With this, there was still an empty seat between Lin Nuan and that detestable Chu Xun. Things were quite good this way!

    You Nainai sat down in the empty seat between Lin Nuan and Chu Xun.

    The two cousins¡ªChu Xun and Chu Jiaoyang¡ªwere separated by quite a number of vacant seats, as if there was a great feud between them¡­

    Chu Jiaoyang looked at Fu Huai¡¯an in an aggrieved manner, with tears welling up in her eyes. No man would be able to hold it in when they looked at her.

    Beautiful and innocent, with her eyes being especially clear¡­ Even Lin Nuan, as a woman, couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.

 Chapter 578 - Lin Nuanâ€™s Words Were Spot On

    <h4>Chapter 578: Lin Nuan¡¯s Words Were Spot On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But Lin Nuan merely felt sorry for her. After all, she was no saint. Here someone was, brazenly trying to steal her ¡°position¡± away from her. She couldn¡¯t just graciously give it up like that! How else should she react when someone was trying to snatch her man away from her? Surely she couldn¡¯t be all weing and hand him over with both hands.

    She was in the right because she was weak? She was younger, so if she snatched something away, it should just be given to her? What kind of logic was this?

    Honestly speaking, Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s current expression made Lin Nuan feel gratified andfortable all over.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned, anger in those deep eyes of his as he said slowly, ¡°Chu Xun, say what you have to say in one go today!¡±

    Now that was interesting!

    Bai Xiaonian looked at the sad and innocent ¡°white lotus flower¡± next to her, feeling refreshed¡­

    Say what you have to say in one go, then scram with your cousin and stop appearing in front of us¡ªthis was probably what Fu Huai¡¯an meant!

    With Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly calling her by name, and upon detecting the coldness in his grave and low voice, Chu Xun knew that Chu Jiaoyang went a little overboard.

    ¡°Apologies, Jiaoyang is young and insensible¡­¡± Chu Xun, who knew when to yield and when not to, first apologized to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s young. I¡¯m just afraid her ambitions are greater than her age might imply!¡± The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips turned up as she gazed at Chu Xun. ¡°President Chu, you¡¯ve really got to take care of this cousin of yours, don¡¯t let her walk down the wrong path in marriage. They say children are taught by words and instructed by the deeds of adults, so it might not be easy to fix her behavior!¡±

    Naturally, Lin Nuan was referring to those two wives of Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s father at home, whom she had unconsciously revealed a moment ago¡­

    If this kid felt that this was only right and natural, in the future, she would either be someone else¡¯s mistress or allow her own husband to keep another woman at home!

    If the only daughter of the second Chu brother became a mistress, what face would the Chus have to keep a foothold in the upper society of Haicheng?

    However, in Chu Xun¡¯s ears, this sounded like Lin Nuan was pping her right in the face. That was especially so when she linked her words to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ¡°anxious to send themselves to other people¡±, making Chu Xun recall what she herself had done.

    Chu Xun didn¡¯t utter a sound, and neither was she in a hurry to console that little cousin of hers who was sobbing pitifully. After keeping silent for a good while, she spoke to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Grandma Fu asked me toe and urge you not to give up on the Kaide Corporation in a moment of spite. With you gone¡­ the Kaide Corporation is in a mess. Grandpa Fu is exhausted to the bone, and Fu Tianci¡¯s mother, Lu Qingmei, is almostpletely in power right now. She has the power to decide everything in the Kaide Corporation with Secretary Song!¡±

    Then Chu Xun looked towards Lu Jinnan. ¡°Grandma Fu received news that Lu Qingmei has arranged her own rtive to take Lu Jinnan¡¯s position. If you wait until after your long vacation to go back, I¡¯m afraid Lu Jinnan might lose his position!¡±

    Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t at all surprised; this was all within his expectations and hence not worth being rmed about.

    The only surprising news was, perhaps, that Fu Qingquan was willing to relent control to Lu Qingmei¡­

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, by the time you¡¯re done vacationing, your left- and right-hand men¡­ plus those people under your wings in the Kaide Corporation, will likely already be reced by Lu Qingmei!¡± Chu Xun¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°Grandma Fu is especially worried and hopes you¡¯ll return to the Kaide Corporation ASAP to take charge of matters. Otherwise, the Kaide Corporation will either be destroyed in the hands of Lu Qingmei or bepletely under her control. By then, should you return¡­ every step will be arduous!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, a cold look on his face. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Chu Xun didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from Fu Huai¡¯an. She subconsciously shook her head.

    ¡°Then talk about the second matter¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark and deep eyes appeared visibly displeased, in a hurry to end this meaningless conversation.

    Chu Xun then recalled the document folder in her hands. She ced the file on the round table and turned it to face Fu Huai¡¯an.

    There were two visible fingernail imprints on the document file, and this didn¡¯t escape Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. She said nothing, then raised her teacup and took a sip.

    ¡°These are all the shares held by my Chu family. If you need them¡­ my father said he could lend them to you!¡±

    She had obviously said this to test whether Fu Huai¡¯an had other ns for the Kaide Corporation!

    To test if Fu Huai¡¯an would return to the Kaide Corporation.

    Lu Jinnan looked up, displeased with the fact that after causing a scene for an entire day, this was that Chu old fox sending his daughter here to test Fu Huai¡¯an and not to present the share transfer form.

    Lu Jinnan had always stood on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side; in the past, when he helped Chu Xun, he had also done it thinking it was for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s good. Now that Chu Xun was here to help her family test Fu Huai¡¯an, there was no way Lu Jinnan would help her!

    Hence, a sinister smile appeared on Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips as he leisurely said, ¡°I thought these were the documents to transfer shares! Lend them to Old Fu? How so? I don¡¯t get it¡­¡±

    ¡°My father said that if you need him to transfer the shares, it can be done too!¡± Chu Xun said.

    ¡°What price would your father ask for if it¡¯s a transfer?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t touch the file in front of him, asking with a hint of a smile.

    Knowing that the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price had been plunging, Chu Xun found it hard to reply to that question.

    She only replied after several long moments, ¡°For so many shares to be transferred at once, even if you were to umte them on the stock market, it would take some effort. Because the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares are on the decline right now, he said we could do it ording to the price you mentioned before!¡±

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. That old fox dared to ask such a high price at a time like this. He was definitely testing them! There was no way Fu Huai¡¯an would buy these shares at such a high price since he no longer wanted the Kaide Corporation¡ªunless there was something wrong with him¡­

    All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an had been unwilling to hurt the foundation of the Kaide Corporation, yet at the same time, he didn¡¯t want to reveal any traces, so the means he resorted to required some work. This, in other people¡¯s eyes, was seen as Fu Huai¡¯an regarding the Kaide Corporation as very important to him.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Lu Jinnan had never mentioned opening a brand newpany, but Fu Huai¡¯an said that whenever apany rises rapidly, others were bound to be suspicious of it. Only a long-standing massive corporation like the Kaide Corporation, with its deep roots in Haicheng, could act as camouge.

    Furthermore, all these years, Fu Huai¡¯an had given too much for the Kaide Corporation, so not bearing to part with his efforts was another reason.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist speaking up. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what price Huai¡¯an offered your father previously, with Huai¡¯an¡¯s sense of loyalty, I¡¯m guessing that he must have offered a price higher than the market value at that time when the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price was high! Now that the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price is on the decline, if Huai¡¯an truly has the intention to buy the shares, he can very well wait until the price falls to the bottom. By then, those shares in your Chu family¡¯s hands will have be a piping hot potato. If he sweeps up those shares then¡­ he should save quite a handsome sum.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words were spot on.

 Chapter 579 - Then Stay Hungry and Eat Nothing!

    <h4>Chapter 579: Then Stay Hungry and Eat Nothing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was exactly what the Chu family was worried about. They had no idea about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ns. On the one hand, they were worried that their shares would turn into worthless paper if the Kaide Corporation was ruined in the hands of Lu Qingmei, that stupid woman!

    On the other hand, they were worried that this was a plot by Fu Huai¡¯an, one to advance under the guise of retreat. If they sold their shares at a low price and Fu Huai¡¯an returned to the Kaide Corporation after, her Chu family would suffer a great loss!

    The Chu family, which couldn¡¯t bear to part with the profits, faced a dilemma!

    ¡°Yo, President Chu is treating Mr. Fu here like a fool!¡± Bai Xiaonian rubbed it in.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed upon the turntable on the round dining table and returned the file to Chu Xun without having touched it. ¡°Take this back!¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded, speaking bluntly, ¡°Right, it¡¯s not a share transfer form, so it¡¯s nothing much to look at!¡±

    Previously, Lu Jinnan had helped Chu Xun, so Chu Xun thought she had established something of a friendship with Lu Jinnan. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinnan to speak so bluntly to her now!

    Chu Xun subconsciously felt that this was Lu Jinnan¡ªthe man working under Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªpledging his loyalty to Lin Nuan, and she felt disdainful towards him because of it.

    ¡°President Chu¡­¡± Lu Jinnanughed. ¡°To be honest, I have dumped all of my shares in the Kaide Corporation. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go ahead and check! That being said, these shares are no different from waste paper to Huai¡¯an. Otherwise, I would long have sold my shares to Huai¡¯an and made a killing! He has the money anyway!¡±

    He was mocking Chu Xun for trying to make a killing off of Fu Huai¡¯an. Her n had failed.

    Chu Jiaoyang had no idea what was going on. She had taken a seat beside Chu Xun obediently, drawing a tissue and wiping her tears.

    Neither of the Chu cousins looked good. The waiter took a nce when he was serving the dishes and thought that the people in the suite had ganged up to bully this pair of sisters.

    Chu Xun felt like she was chewing a candle throughout the meal.

    Chu Jiaoyang fixed her eyes on Fu Huai¡¯an. Watching Fu Huai¡¯an slowly peel prawns and scoop soup for Lin Nuan, her eyes reddened again.

    That night, when she got back, Chu Xun recounted what happened in the restaurant to her father. She told him that Lu Jinnan had dumped all of his shares, so perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an really had no intention of returning to the Kaide Corporation.

    Chu Xun¡¯s father was quiet for a long while before saying, ¡°If Lu Jinnan dumped all of his shares, all the more I feel that there is more to this matter than meets the eye! Did Fu Huai¡¯an really not want these shares?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he feels that the price is too high¡­¡± Chu Xun continued, ¡°Although Huai¡¯an offered this price himself, the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares aren¡¯t like they were back then. Dad¡­ how about we lower our asking price? Shall I try again?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Chu Xun¡¯s father kept silent, only speaking after a long while. ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡±

    After hanging up the call, Chu Xun hurriedly called Old Madam Fu and reported to her, tactfully telling her that Fu Huai¡¯an likely had no intention to return to the Kaide Corporation. She couldn¡¯t persuade Fu Huai¡¯an in her capacity as an outsider!

    Old Madam Fu nearly had a heart attack, pressing Chu Xun on whether Fu Huai¡¯an was still in Venice right now. After getting affirmation, Old Madam Fu had her people arrange a ne to fly directly to Venice; she was going to speak with Fu Huai¡¯an personally.

    Chu Jiaoyang hugged onto her pillow. Seeing Chu Xun pacing up and down on the phone after returning and not making an effort to pacify or console her, her tears began falling more rapidly.

    She couldn¡¯t understand it. In the past, no matter where she went, she was the one most doted upon. Why did Brother Huai¡¯an mistreat her after Lin Nuan appeared! She had already seated herself next to Brother Huai¡¯an, but he still asked to exchange seats with that wicked woman in a wheelchair, making her feel embarrassed!

    She was clearly so pretty! People mored to sit next to her!

    Also, she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Even if they were to go out for a meal, Aunt Xia would be the one sitting next to her father and bringing food to his te and scooping soup for him, while she sat with her own mother!

    Why couldn¡¯t she sit next to Brother Huai¡¯an?

    She didn¡¯t even mind that Brother Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife was Lin Nuan, so why was Lin Nuan treating her so fiercely¡­

    Kids¡¯ thinking could be so naive.

    Chu Xun was feeling vexed when she turned her head around and saw Chu Jiaoyang wiping her snot and tears with her head lowered. Seeing this superficial little cousin of hers, Chu Xun felt a headache setting in. She shouldn¡¯t have listened to her mother and brought Chu Jiaoyang along!

    She was in Venice for the Chu family, not to y!

    ¡°Jiaoyang¡­¡±

    Chu Xun called Chu Jiaoyang by her name. Chu Jiaoyang raised the tissue in her hand andined to Chu Xun, ¡°Sis¡­ this tissue isn¡¯t soft at all! The skin on my nose is so tender, it hurts my skin! What kind of tissues did your assistant buy! Is this really the best? Or is even your assistant bullying me!¡±

    Chu Xun was speechless.

    Chu Xun rolled her eyes in her heart. This little cousin of hers had been beautiful since she was young, resembling a doll, so everyone in the family doted on her, especially Chu Xun¡¯s second uncle and his wife. They protected the child particrly well, such that the child was still naive and innocent even at this age. She was innocent like a white piece of paper, and she was simpleminded too!

    So simpleminded that it gave Chu Xun a headache.

    To put it bluntly, she was clueless! Chu Xun felt that some of this kid¡¯s sense had gone to her mother!

    Chu Xun called her assistant and got him to buy Chu Jiaoyang some baby tissues.

    Only then did Chu Jiaoyang start crying and wiping her tears and snot with her tissue.

    ¡°Stop crying! You didn¡¯t get to eat properly just now, so I¡¯ll order you some food from the restaurant. What do you want to eat?¡± Chu Xun asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat until Brother Huai¡¯an apologizes to me!¡± Chu Jiaoyang sounded tough.

    Chu Xun was speechless.

    Chu Jiaoyang was the Chus¡¯ little princess, and she had been thoroughly spoiled¡­ so much so that she regarded herself as everyone¡¯s princess.

    Even her, as the second missy of the Chu family, wasn¡¯t as spoiled as this one! She wasn¡¯t born a princess, yet she regarded herself as one!

    Chu Xun felt vexed, her anger rising.

    ¡°Then stay hungry and eat nothing!¡± Chu Xun frowned, then threw the document file on the coffee table. ¡°Ask Fu Huai¡¯an to apologize to you and coax you to eat? What are you in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart? Are you his wife or his lover? Even if you starve to death here, what effect would it have on Fu Huai¡¯an? No effect at all! At most, oh, someone he knew died! Get it?¡±

    Chu Xun was saying this¡­ not sure whether it was for Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s benefit or as a reminder to herself. Her chest was heaving up and down violently, and her face was pale and ghastly looking.

 Chapter 580 - Do You Feel That Iâ€™m Gloating?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Do You Feel That I¡¯m Gloating?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the first time Chu Xun ever threw her temper at Chu Jiaoyang. Chu Jiaoyang was stunned.

    She had thought that regardless of whether Chu Xun called Fu Huai¡¯an and got him toe over and persuade her to eat, at least Chu Xun would coax her!

    Tears were pooling in her eyes. When Chu Jiaoyang eventually recovered from the shock, she threw the pillow in her arms onto the ground. She stood up, tears flooding her face, crying out, ¡°Second Cousin is the most annoying! I no longer like you!¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang then ran back to her room.

    Hearing the loud sound of a door mming, Chu Xun shut her eyes, her head throbbing in pain.

    Chu Xun felt mentally tired from having to deal with such an empty-headed and spoiled cousin.

    Chu Xun could hear Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s cries through the walls. Her phone vibrated. Chu Xun took a look and saw that the iing call was from Old Madam Fu. She raised her spirits and forced a smile as she picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Grandma Fu¡­ En, right! Do you need me to make a hotel reservation for you? Right¡­ I¡¯m staying at that hotel too! Okay¡­ Okay! Then let me know when you arrive, I¡¯ll get my assistant to give you the room number. I¡¯ll go find you¡­ No, it¡¯s no trouble, the two hotels are located near each other!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Chu Xun seemed to have depleted thest of her energy. She tossed her phone onto the sofa and removed her coat, then slumped lifelessly onto the couch.

    Chu Jiaoyang hadn¡¯t stopped crying. Chu Xun buried her face in her hands in frustration, wondering why life was so difficult.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan was in a good mood today. Add to that the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an had constantly put food on her te and shelled prawns for her, and Lin Nuan inevitably ate a little more.

    The night air was chilly. Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan by her hand as he led her outside to admire the night view of Venice and take a walk to aid digestion.

    You Nainai had originally followed them, but Fu Huai¡¯an was unwilling to have a third party interrupt the two of them, so he asked You Nainai to go back first.

    You Nainai waspliant with no strings attached when facing Fu Huai¡¯an. She nodded and returned to the hotel first.

    Only after returning to the hotel did it ur to You Nainai¡ªshe was used to obeying Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s orders; at his request, she had thrown the responsibility of protecting the person she was supposed to be protecting to Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    She felt that this wasn¡¯t a good idea. However, with how capable Fu Huai¡¯an was, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Lin Nuan, so she¡¯d better not tag along and y gooseberry. She went to take a shower, feeling assured.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had just received Little Lu¡¯s call informing them that he had safely sent Tuan Tuan back to Tianfu Bay. By the time they returned, Tuan Tuan had fallen asleep, so Auntie Li had carried him upstairs.

    Lin Nuan, who had eaten too much, wanted to walk some more. Fu Huai¡¯an pulled her in, having her face him. He lowered his head, saying in a low and sexy voice, ¡°If you¡¯re really too stuffed, how about we go back to the hotel and do some pleasurable exercise that can aid in digestion?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed in an instant. She pped Fu Huai¡¯an, unable to hide the bashful blush on her face. With her lips pursed, she feigned anger, but she couldn¡¯t fool anyone with those glistening eyes of hers.

    ¡°Then walk another two rounds with me!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm.

    She was talking terms!

    Although he would prefer to return to their room and engage in said pleasurable exercise, Fu Huai¡¯an was never one to reject Lin Nuan¡¯s requests.

    ¡°The chef in that restaurant seems pretty good, managing to make you eat a little more. If you want, I can think of a way to hire him¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t usually eat much, and it was rare for her to eat so much.

    ¡°The chef wasn¡¯t bad. For a Chinese restaurant overseas, even if the reviews are good, the standard is usually pretty average. It¡¯s just that I was in a good mood. After witnessing Chu Xun being forced to admit her defeat and seeing that innocent and pretty little princess cry, I couldn¡¯t help eating a little more.¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud when she spoke.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Do you feel that I¡¯m gloating?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his lips. He agreed that it was a bit like that, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. However, he was unable to hide the smile on his lips.

    Because Lin Nuan was happy, Fu Huai¡¯an was in a good mood too¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother talking about Chu Xun¡¯s feelings towards you, that youngdy called Chu Jiaoyang has a pretty and innocent face, but I truly couldn¡¯t be fond of the way she was behaving. She was tantly trying to snatch you from me. To be able to hold it in and eat at the same table with them, my upbringing is considered good.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Then how about we call them along the next time we eat as well? That way, you can continue to be happy.¡±

    Turning her head and catching the sly glint in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, Lin Nuan¡¯s dark eyes sparkled like the stars in the gxy. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too unkind?¡±

    ¡°What does it mean to be kind?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in response as he continued walking forwards with Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his.

    With the sky darkening, the harbor in Venice started bustling with life, with lights all around.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan leisurely strolled hand-in-hand, enjoying their private world.

    Because it was night time, Lin Nuan could see luxurious yachts parked in the harbor not far away. Members of a lighting crew were busying about, even using arge camera dolly to capture the night scene outdoors. While it wasn¡¯t clear what was happening, there was a group of people sitting in a small boat and making a lot of noise as they tried to rescue someone from the water. The blue and red lights from an ambnce could be seen next to them.

    Lin Nuan suddenly recalled the news Bai Xiaonian had told her this morning, about Shi Hanchu and Su Manman being here in Venice. Could it be¡­ they were here to shoot a movie?

    At this thought, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart soared. Could it be¡­ Su Manman or Shi Hanchu?

    Su Manman naturally went without saying!

    Although Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t seen Shi Hanchu since he appeared on her show back then, whenever something happened to her, Shi Hanchu was the first to side with her. Lin Nuan, of course, felt gratitude towards him.

    Although Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mind, she knew that with Shi Hanchu¡¯s appeal, she had been saved from scolding by a lot of people back then.

    When she was chatting with Shi Hanchu on the show, she learned that Shi Hanchu was a swimming athlete before he joined showbiz. He had even taken part in the Olympics, though he hadn¡¯t won a prize.

    Therefore, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t worried about Shi Hanchu; she was more worried about Su Manman.

    ¡°Lin Nuan?¡±

    An unsure voice came from behind her.

    Lin Nuan turned around and saw a woman with her hair flowing to her waist. She was wearing a tweed cap and a mask and was d in a slim fitting jacket, ck denim pants, and white shoes, standing under the lights. Seeing Lin Nuan turn around, she walked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction as she removed her mask.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned, appearing displeased with the fact that his private time with Lin Nuan was being interrupted like this.

    ¡°You guys are really here!¡±

    After removing her mask, even though the tweed cap blocked most of the light, they could see Su Manman¡¯s stunningly beautiful facial outline¡­

    Su Manman and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s beauty was of the same type, the aggressively beautiful kind, the kind that might imply trouble. No matter where they went, they were able to capture people¡¯s attention at first nce.

    Seeing Su Manman standing there safe and sound, Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled and said to Su Manman, ¡°What do you mean by really here?¡±

 Chapter 581 - Bed Him!

    <h4>Chapter 581: Bed Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are you still not aware? Someone uploaded a photo online and imed to have bumped into your family in Venice! Someone also said they now know why Weng Lin has be the new host of ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯¡ªbecause you are preparing to marry into a rich family and give birth to a child in order to consolidate your position, devoting your time to your husband and kids.¡±

    Su Manman stared at Lin Nuan with a hint of a smile, but she didn¡¯t appear to be speaking sarcastically or mocking Lin Nuan.

    Su Manman, more or less, knew something about this¡­

    In addition, she heard there was a particrly rich man backing Weng Lin, so Lin Nuan was forcibly removed from ¡°A Sunday Date¡± and reced by Weng Lin. Su Manman didn¡¯t believe that Chu Xun had nothing to do with this. Other people might not know Chu Xun¡¯s feelings towards Fu Huai¡¯an, but Su Manman knew!

    As for the nosyizens, they were all specting about who the rich backer of Weng Lin was, to be tougher than even the President of the Kaide Corporation.

    Lin Nuan smiled with her lips pursed, appearing vibrant with happiness as she gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. ¡°En, I do have this intention!¡±

    Su Manman caught the smile in Fu Huai¡¯an, which was a rare sight. Her beautiful eyes darted between the two of them. ¡°You guys are annoying! Are you deliberately trying to torment me with this public show of affection? Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ we¡¯re cousins after all, aren¡¯t you going to take your wife¡ªwho is disying this public show of affection¡ªin hand! Aren¡¯t you afraid of leading the national little flower that is me astray?¡±

    ¡°What flower? When are you going to bear a child?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes gazed at Su Manman as he asked this seriously.

    Su Manman was speechless.

    There¡¯s no way they could be good cousins with him being like that!

    Not nning to argue with someone who used to be a greatwyer, Su Manman turned and looked at Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Not nning to snatch the show back?¡± Su Manman asked Lin Nuan.

    There were some things that couldn¡¯t be tolerated! She was so obviously robbed of her show¡­ Did she not have someone to back her up? Lin Nuan was considered her, Su Manman¡¯s cousin-inw! With such a legitimate and powerful husband, how could he not be as reliable as a backer with money?

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not nning to stay on at Haicheng TV Station.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t what she expected, yet it was understandable. If Su Manman were to run into a president who constantly sought trouble with her, she would also leave.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket. He told Lin Nuan about it, then walked to the side and picked up the call. Lin Nuan and Su Manman decided to sit down on a long bench.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to shoot a movie?¡± Lin Nuan mentioned what happened earlier in the day. ¡°This morning, my friend saw you and Shi Hanchu enter the hotel where we¡¯re staying, one after the other¡­¡±

    Su Manman wasn¡¯t nning to hide it from Lin Nuan. She leanedfortably against the long bench and put a hand on the backrest behind Lin Nuan. Perhaps because the sky had darkened and she wasn¡¯t afraid of being recognized, she removed her tweed cap and ced it on herp, then ran her fingers through her waist-length hair in a leisurely manner¡­

    ¡°Shi Hanchu is here to shoot a movie, and also¡­ because of his older sister. His older sister¡¯s ashes are scattered in Venice. Every year around this time, Shi Hanchues to Venice, no matter what. The crew only shifted filming here because of Shi Hanchu!¡± Su Manman exined.

    Actually, regarding what happened to Shi Hanchu¡¯s older sister, Su Manman knew a little about it. She heard that¡­ Shi Hanchu¡¯s childhood friend had snatched Shi Hanchu¡¯s older sister from her husband¡¯s hands!

    Later, his older sister truly fell for that man who wrecked her marriage and was willing to risk her life and try out a drug for that man!

    This story sounded like one of those romantic dramas that Su Manman had filmed before. It wasn¡¯t something she would expect to have happened to Shi Hanchu¡¯s sister in real life!

    The most ironic thing was¡­ Shi Hanchu¡¯s older sister truly fell for that man who snatched her away, but that man didn¡¯t actually love her deeply¡ªhe was merely ustomed to being taken care of by her and wasn¡¯t used to seeing her together with another man.

    This made Su Manman feel that Shi Hanchu¡¯s older sister was a silly woman!

    Su Manman put these thoughts out of her mind and turned her head to smile at Lin Nuan. The sea breeze made her long hair scatter all over, and her smile was charismatic. ¡°I¡¯m here to chase after a man! I must take advantage of his depressed feelings and bed him! After the raw rice is?cooked<sup>1</sup>¡­ he will have no choice but to acknowledge it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Could it be that there was a specific gene that ran in the Fu family that caused every member, regardless of gender, to be so explicit in such matters?

    Lin Nuan felt a little worried about their future kid, hoping the child wouldn¡¯t turn out like that¡­

    Seeing the speechless look on Lin Nuan¡¯s face, Su Manman raised a hand to support her head and changed the topic. ¡°This time, Director Chen asked you to go around doing publicity with the crew of ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ and has the intention of grooming you. Do you want to advance your acting career?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too tiring! I only want to do what I want to do. It was just a guest star role, and yet I couldn¡¯t take the exhaustion, never mind bing a professional.¡±

    Furthermore, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had already decided to have a kid. Lin Nuan hoped to be spending more time apanying Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan, and her kid! She didn¡¯t want to work so hard and be an all-rounded entertainer, only wanting to be a show host and a reporter¡­ A show host and reporter like the one she had envisioned.

    The only reason Lin Nuan epted the guest star role was that Fang Yan had told her that if she wanted to be the type of reporter and show host she had envisioned, she must first heighten her poprity. Only when she achieved extremely high poprity would people listen to what she had to say!

    And only when she achieved such high poprity and constantly stood under the limelight would her safety be ensured.

    Fang Yan cited an example¡ªthere was a reporter that uncovered news about problematic milk powder, who subsequently ran into an armed robber and took thirteen bullets, bing like a sieve!

    The investigation revealed it to be a case of armed robbery by a drug addict, but if it was a mere case of robbery¡­ who would be so brutal as to fire so many shots?

    Also, since this drug addict was armed, why did he rob a pedestrian?

    Many details couldn¡¯t stand up to investigation, but the inquiry stopped at this point. Who knew what people and profits were implicated in this!

    There was also a reporter who uncovered news on infective eggs. He disappeared for more than four months, andter, a ring finger was discovered in his apartment. After checking the DNA, it was confirmed to belong to that reporter. The case remained unsolved.

    Reporters who uncovered news on poisonous vines, food additives, and homeless children who were tortured to death, had all met mishaps and vanished.

    Fang Yan told Lin Nuan that the kind of news anchor that she aspired to be was risky.

 Chapter 582 - Itâ€™s Enough That I Give My Passion to One Personâ€”Mrs. Fu!

    <h4>Chapter 582: It¡¯s Enough That I Give My Passion to One Person¡ªMrs. Fu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For a person like Lin Nuan, who bore such aspirations and nned to put her thoughts into action, she carried a heavy burden, for her safety wasn¡¯t guaranteed. They were the conscience of society, seeking justice for those who needed it¡­

    However, justice was unable to ensure their safety.

    Fang Yan had seen many passionate new graduates who had aspirations about journalism and a strong sense of justice. Butter, these people were either killed or had their goals wiped out by reality.

    They exposed the darkness with their chivalry, but not only were their safety and familypromised¡­ even if they lost their lives in the name of justice, people would mourn them for a few months, at most, before forgetting about them!

    As for those who harmed others for personal profit, even if they were dealt with for a moment, several yearster, they would continue to rise through the ranks and be even richer.

    The person in charge of the poisonous vines served as a good example¡ªseveral yearster, he actually became Director of the Drug Authorities. Was this not ironic?

    Fang Yan asked Lin Nuan to thoroughly consider whether she truly wished to embark on this path. If she did, Fang Yan would support her! She would use her professional capabilities and do her best to protect Lin Nuan!

    What she could do was help Lin Nuan get popr, such that she became a household name and was exposed to the public eye nearly every day!

    That way, when Lin Nuan started doing what she wanted to do, those who wanted to deal with her would have to think about whether they dared to.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s thoughts drift far away, the corners of Su Manman¡¯s lips turned up. Sounding sure of herself, she said, ¡°Regarding your future¡­ I guess you have your own ns?¡±

    Lin Nuan returned to her senses and looked at Su Manman, not hiding it from her. ¡°En, I have a vague idea, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a concrete n for now.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mention setting up her own agency to Su Manman, not being the type to go around speaking about things that weren¡¯t yet confirmed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in bing an all-rounded entertainer, or¡­ if you want to be an actor instead, I can introduce some resources to you. I have plenty of resources!¡± Su Manman smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯ve never said something like this to anyone else. I¡¯m only saying this to you because you¡¯re family.¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an return after finishing his call, Su Manman looked up at him and said, ¡°Let me tell you about some trouble that fell from the sky!¡±

    Su Manman appeared to be gloating. ¡°When I told you that someone was going to expose Fu Tianci¡¯s identity as an illegitimate son, did you tell Granduncle about it? Even though Granduncle settled everything, he believes that it was you who arranged for someone to expose this matter and that you were pretending to do him a favor. Say, isn¡¯t this trouble falling from the sky when you¡¯re seated in Venice?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was it a good idea for Su Manman to be gloating like this?

    However, after thinking about it, Su Manman was right, it indeed was trouble that fell from the sky¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had reminded Fu Qingquan for Fu Tianci¡¯s sake, but unexpectedly, Fu Qingquan had ended up putting the me on Fu Huai¡¯an.

    It didn¡¯t matter to Fu Huai¡¯an anymore. He wasn¡¯t expecting Fu Qingquan to feel grateful towards him through this incident!

    Su Manman had just finished her words when her phone vibrated in her pocket.

    She put the call through¡­

    ¡°Sis Manman, I¡¯m calling you for help this time!¡± The person on the line sounded close to tears. ¡°Our crew rented a big yacht, but the person acting in the scenes with the Best Actor fell into the sea and is being sent to the hospital now! It cost a lot of money to rent the yacht and location for filming, so we¡¯re in a tough spot! I heard you¡¯re in Venice, can you help? It¡¯s not a hard scene, just dancing the tango with the Best Actor on the deck!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Manman smiled. But still, she deliberately put on airs, saying, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t take on roles unless I¡¯m the main lead!¡±

    ¡°Sis Manman, I beg of you, you¡¯re really saving lives!¡±

    Su Manman twirled her hair with her slender and long fingers, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m here to rx and enjoy my vacation!¡±

    The Assistant Director on the other end of the line rolled his eyes. Who didn¡¯t know that Su Manman was fond of Best Actor Shi Hanchu? He was willing to bet a bag of spicy bars that Su Manman was here because of Shi Hanchu!

    ¡°Sis Manman, I beg of you!¡± The Assistant Director was almost in tears. ¡°This character is rather important, and I still need to hurry and find a man and a woman among the tourists to shoot a back view scene!¡±

    Su Manman raised her gaze towards Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°A man and a woman? Perfect, I¡¯m with Lin Nuan and her husband right now¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Really? Sis Manman, would you please ask them toe along and shoot a scene? If it¡¯s Lin Nuan and her husband, we have to take a close-up shot! It¡¯s Best Actor Shi Hanchu recalling the scene of his parents boarding the yacht when he was little. You can rest assured it¡¯ll 100% be a close-up shot!¡±

    ¡°What a wonderful dream for you!¡± Su Manman carefully chose her tone of voice. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that the first trailer of ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ has been released? Lin Nuan¡¯s stunning performance has made people eager to see more of her work. Moreover, add to that Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, they have caused many waves on Weibo! In fact, they are still ranked on the popr charts! You¡¯re trying to borrow the East Wind and making it sound like you¡¯re doing them a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Manman, I¡¯ll kneel before you, will that do?¡± The Assistant Director gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll give the Best Actor¡¯s room card to you!¡±

    Su Manman yed with her hair with that fair and petite hand of hers as she looked up. ¡°Okay, I can help you, but¡­ I can¡¯t speak for Lin Nuan and her husband!¡±

    The Assistant Director nearly dropped to his knees and thanked Su Manman in tears.

    After hanging up the call, Su Manman told Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an about the Assistant Director inviting them to film a scene.

    Fu Huai¡¯an merely looked at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Time to go back to the hotel¡­¡±

    Su Manman was speechless.

    How could such a brother exist? Time to wave bye-bye to him!

    Lin Nuan said apologetically to Su Manman, ¡°We¡¯re here for a vacation, and I really don¡¯t feel like doing it. I¡¯m sorry, Manman!¡±

    Su Manman understood. She nodded before putting on her mask and tweed cap and calling the Assistant Director toe and pick her up.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an watched Su Manman get into the car and were preparing to leave¡­

    That Assistant Director fixed his eyes on Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, who had his hands in his pockets. Lin Nuan maintained a polite smile but kept her distance.

    As for Fu Huai¡¯an, he had an intimidating aura to begin with; with his hands in his pockets, and his cold and masculine facial features, he was clearly not one to be trifled with. The thin and frail Assistant Director dared not say anything, hurriedly climbing into the car and bringing Su Manman to the filming location.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand, leading her along the shore as they walked back.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s other hand was hugging onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. Speaking in a low voice, she said, ¡°You were cold towards that cousin of yours!¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and turned his dark and deep gaze towards Lin Nuan. His thin lips parted, and his mature and steady voice carried a smile in it as he said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that I give my passion to one person¡ªMrs. Fu!¡±

 Chapter 583 - Wasnâ€™t He Too Good at Saying Romantic Words?

    <h4>Chapter 583: Wasn¡¯t He Too Good at Saying Romantic Words?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears grew hot. How could he seduce her with disregard for the asion or venue?

    Also, wasn¡¯t he too good at saying romantic words?

    Making one¡¯s heart elerate at a moment¡¯s notice¡­

    Seeing the way Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face was blushing, Fu Huai¡¯an stood firmly and lowered his head a little, pressing his thin lips to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear. His alluring voice, which caused one¡¯s toenails to curl up, said into her ear, ¡°Use it all¡­ on the bed!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face reddened instantly. Seeing the teasing smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face as he gazed at her, Lin Nuan bit her lower lip and gripped hisrge hand tightly. ¡°Mr. Fu, do you know that saying this will easily¡­¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t finish her words after a while, Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°Will easily what?¡±

    Lin Nuan edged closer to Fu Huai¡¯an, lowering her voice and saying, ¡°Will easily make me pin you down! And vite you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face flushed after saying those words out loud.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was brooding, and his deep-set eyes, which were like an unfathomable ocean, were so alluring that it made one panic. His throat vibrated gently, and there was a warmth in his abdomen as he began to lose control of himself.

    He pulled Lin Nuan into his arms by her slender waist, then lowered his head and looked at his little bride, who was as beautiful as a vixen.

    The mature man¡¯s strong masculine scent aggressively upied Lin Nuan¡¯s breathing and lungs, causing her heart rate to elerate and forming a thinyer of sweat on her palms.

    Gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s well-chiseled and dashing features, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes turned moist.

    In his raspy voice, he said, ¡°Is Mrs. Fu aware that if she speaks like this to a man, she could easily be f*cked until she faints?¡±

    That vulgar word that came out of Fu Huai¡¯an in a low voice caused a thinyer of stickiness to form on Lin Nuan¡¯s back as well¡­

    She recalled the time in the study when she said the words ¡°f*ck me¡± in a coquettish voice and how crazy it made Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªthe skin on her back nearly tore from the abrasion.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rate raced to 180. Her entire body weakened, and her breathing sped up uncontrobly.

    It was such a spacious area, yet the hormonal scent had be stronger.

    Every time she had sex with Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan would feel extreme pleasure. That pleasure¡­ was just as Fu Huai¡¯an had said, addictive!

    Even though Lin Nuan had never experienced other men, she knew that not every man could please his wife in bed!

    Perhaps, it was truly as Bai Xiaonian had put it, that she was very blissful in the bedroom!

    At least,pared to Bai Xiaonian, Lin Nuan was the one being nourished.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words made Lin Nuan ashamed, and at the same time, evoked other emotions in her heart.

    She even had a sense of urgency to return to the hotel, to interact with Fu Huai¡¯an in the most intimate way possible.

    Although she wasn¡¯t sure when it began, she had started enjoying making love to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan forced herself to calm down. Gripping Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand, she asked, ¡°Are we going to continue walking to digest our food?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice carried an apparent raspiness, and Fu Huai¡¯an could detect the emotions within.

    His little bride with her coy smile appeared incredibly beautiful under the warm lighting of the streetmps. Fu Huai¡¯an tightened his hold on Lin Nuan¡¯s hands and pulled her into his embrace, kissing her with his hand cupped against the back of her head.

    Prying open Lin Nuan¡¯s teeth and curling her tongue, Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her intensely.

    He kissed Lin Nuan until her face turned red, and only when his brain nked out a little from theck of oxygen did Fu Huai¡¯an let go of Lin Nuan.

    The two of them panted, their foreheads pressed together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the hotel. We can digest the food then¡­¡±

    In the darkness, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice appeared particrly low and sexy, as well as irresistible.

    Lin Nuan shut her eyes, sensing the hot air from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth brush past her nose. She had also been aroused. She nodded gently, then opened her eyes to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tightly, then walked urgently in the direction of the hotel. Sensing theyer of sweat that had formed on Lin Nuan¡¯s palms, Fu Huai¡¯an slowed down his pace. He put his hand around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder and continued walking with her.

    The two of them had just entered the hotel elevator when Fu Huai¡¯an pinned her against the blind spot where the surveince camera couldn¡¯t spot them. Then, the moment the door closed, he kissed her.

    With her back against the chilly wall of the elevator, Lin Nuan subconsciously straightened her body, edging closer to Fu Huai¡¯an. Her hands were on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders, cooperating with his kiss.

    The two of them were aroused in the suite at noon but were interrupted by Chu Xun. Now, Fu Huai¡¯an could hardly hold himself back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had always had a surprising level of control over his sexual desire, was like a drug addict the moment he met Lin Nuan, unable to hold himself back.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    The elevator reached their floor, so Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist and strode quickly towards their suite.

    After swiping the room card, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan into the room and kissed her as he pinned her to the wall. One hand reached under Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes, while the other fumbled to push the card into the power slot to turn on the?electricity<sup>1</sup>.

    In the darkness, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heavy breathing was by her ears, and the scalding hot breath scorched her logical senses. The desire that she had been suppressing exploded, fast and furious, making her feel weak, as if she was about to melt into a puddle of water.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body was tightened. In his frantic state, he didn¡¯t even manage to insert the card properly into its slot. It fell to the carpet, not making a sound.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t care about the card. With one hand against the wall, his other hand burrowed its way under Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes, grabbing her by her slim waist and pulling her into his arms.

    The tender and smooth sensation under his palms drove Fu Huai¡¯an crazy.

    Between Lin Nuan¡¯s breathing¡­ her mouth was full of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent. The more forcefully he kissed, the deeper the kiss was, and Lin Nuan soon went from cooperating to passively enduring. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss was destroying her entire consciousness.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze was unfocused, but she could see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze in the darkness, which was so hot that it made one turn numb all over.

    His experienced hands removed the clothes from Lin Nuan¡¯s body. He unbuckled his belt, then began misbehaving at the door because he could no longer hold himself back.

    It was unknown how long they were fooling around before someone suddenly pressed the doorbell. With her smooth back against the door, Lin Nuan¡¯s body stiffened up. She tightly held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck and dared not move too much.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was incredibly annoyed that someone was here to look for them at a time like this. He carried Lin Nuan into the bedroom and made up his mind not to be interrupted by whoever was at the door.

    They fooled around untilte into the night¡­

    Lin Nuan could vaguely remember that after Fu Huai¡¯an carried her into the bathroom to take a shower, he had asked for it again. It was like he had gone berserk.

    They didn¡¯t take precautions. Although they didn¡¯t deliberately pay attention to her ovtion, they had already started anticipating the arrival of a little life.

    Lin Nuan actually felt a little nervous¡­

    From the moment they had agreed on having a kid, Lin Nuan would unconsciously think about it. She wondered whether, after fooling around so many timesst night, that little life had quietly arrived in their lives.

 Chapter 584 - My Nuan Is Still Too Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 584: My Nuan Is Still Too Innocent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The next morning, Lin Nuan slept until 10:30.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her growling stomach, Lin Nuan likely wouldn¡¯t have woken up. She was really too tired fromst night.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t by her side, there was a dewy red rose on the bedside table, as well as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sweet message.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Little Lu had to discuss some matters concerning work. He asked Lin Nuan to eat something after she woke up, then be good and wait for him to return and take her out to y.

    Lin Nuan looked at the message from Fu Huai¡¯an; he was coaxing her like she was a little kid.

    She took another look at the message; at the bottom were the words, ¡°I hand to you all of my assets, Mrs. Fu, please safeguard with ease and use them boldly.¡±

    Lin Nuan turned and retrieved a file that was sitting on the bedside table. The file felt heavy in her hands¡­

    Her heart was beating rapidly.

    It was a wondrous feeling.

    Lin Nuan opened the file, and merely taking a quick look made her feel trepidation.

    She had never expected Fu Huai¡¯an to own so many assets. Included in the file were his identification documents, as well as all of his bank cards.

    No wonder Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s worth was a mystery.

    Lin Nuan felt like she had suddenly transformed into the wife of a tycoon, which was quite a wondrous feeling.

    Of course, what made Lin Nuan the happiest was that what she said in jest on the little boat yesterday was taken seriously by Fu Huai¡¯an. He actually handed all of his assets to her for safekeeping.

    She had no idea where these documents came from. Surely he couldn¡¯t have brought all of them with him considering they were there to have fun, right?

    She took another look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s message. It was mentioned that he had some business to settle with Little Lu and Lu Jinnan; Lin Nuan guessed that Fu Huai¡¯an had asked Little Lu to bring these documents over after he sent Tuan Tuan back home.

    The phone under her pillow vibrated. Lin Nuan speedily retrieved her phone thinking it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s message, only to realize her phone¡¯s battery had died.

    After putting her phone to the side to charge, Lin Nuan put on her sleeping robe and got out of bed. She casually bunched her hair into a low ponytail, then carefully put the file inside her luggage.

    After washing up, Lin Nuan picked up the rose on the bedside table and sniffed it; it was the fragrance of a rose, and not the artificial scent that florist shops sometimes added to fresh flowers.

    Aftering out of the bathroom, Lin Nuan, who was sniffing the rose with her head lowered, saw two people sitting in the living room and got a scare.

    ¡°You¡¯re up!¡± Bai Xiaonian, who was seated in her wheelchair, greeted Lin Nuan with a white piece of paper stuck on her forehead.

    You Nainai, who appeared to have a clean and fresh face, smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±

    That morning, Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Little Lu, who had rushed back, had some work to deal with, so Bai Xiaonian came over to look for Lin Nuan.

    Before Lu Jinnan sent her over, Fu Huai¡¯an had reminded her to let Lin Nuan sleep in a little. He said that You Nainai was pretty good at poker and that she could y with her for a little while.

    Hence Bai Xiaonian came over to y poker with You Nainai. She lost so terribly that one couldn¡¯t bear to look at her; she had tissue stuck all over her face.

    Noticing the rose in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands, Bai Xiaonian raised her hand to remove the white paper blocking her eyes, grinning slyly. ¡°Yo, how romantic of Mr. Fu!¡±

    As if to make it more obvious, Lin Nuan hid the rose behind her back. Her ears were reddened, and her actions were adorable.

    ¡°What are you hiding? I¡¯m long used to eating dog food around you guys¡ªthis is but a small case!¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t resistughing, not bothering to be more discreet even though You Nainai was around. She winked as she asked Lin Nuan, ¡°You were nourished against night, weren¡¯t you!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Nourished?

    Lin Nuan was stunned for a moment. When she returned to her senses, she red fiercely at Bai Xiaonian. Bai Xiaonian had been led astray! Now she talked dirty whenever she opened her mouth!

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Lin Nuan rolled her eyes, then went searching for a vase to hold the rose.

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ ring at me! Last night, I came over with Lu Jinnan and some good wine. That moan you made¡­ we could hear you despite being separated by several doors! No wonder Lin Nuan, who leads a disciplined life, could sleep until this hour.¡± Bai Xiaonian turned her wheels and rolled herself towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was shocked; she turned her head around, herrge, dark eyes staring at Bai Xiaonian.

    You Nainai was shocked too, a look of disbelief on her face. She seemed to have thought of something that made her ears turn red, and she rubbed her nose ufortably. She hadn¡¯t expected Sir Fu, who normally looked abstinent, to be so ferocious!

    Bai Xiaonian removed the tissue paper stuck to her face, unable to resistughing. ¡°Looking at your reaction, it was indeed intensest night!¡±

    You Nainai was speechless.

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to tell her off.

    Bai Xiaonian revealed a set of white teeth. ¡°My Nuan is still too innocent. A little tactic, and you confess everything!¡±

    The reason Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t bother to be discreet even though You Nainai was around was that she had heard from Lu Jinnan that You Nainai was thedy Tang Zheng liked. They even had a child who was as old as Tuan Tuan¡ªLittle Candy!

    Since they were all grown women, and she was considered one of them, there was nothing to hide and dodge. Besides, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s practical experience was the least amongst them.

    Furthermore, Bai Xiaonian came early, and after a long chat with You Nainai, Bai Xiaonian very quickly found out about how You Nainai and Tang Zheng managed to conceive Little Candy.

    Since everyone was on this topic, and since things had been made explicit, Bai Xiaonian no longer had any qualms.

    ¡°Orders from your Mr. Fu, for Nainai to take you to eat something after you wake up! I¡¯m hungry too¡­ quickly go change your clothes, then we can go out and grab a bite!¡±

    Just then, the doorbell rang¡­

    The conscientious You Nainai walked to the door. From the peephole, she saw that it was the youngdy from yesterday, Chu Jiaoyang.

    Honestly speaking, You Nainai didn¡¯t have a good impression of Chu Jiaoyang; she was just a spoiled youngdy who thought the whole world should be doting on her.

    You Nainai turned her head around to look at Lin Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu, it¡¯s that youngdy from yesterday, Chu Jiaoyang.¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan knit her brows lightly, Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t nning to start something. She urged Lin Nuan to change her clothes, thinking that Chu Jiaoyang would leave on her own after seeing that no one was answering the door¡­

    In the end, after Lin Nuan came out wearing new clothes, Chu Jiaoyang was still standing at the door, pressing the doorbell persistently.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s expression darkened, not sure whether to call this Chu Jiaoyang obstinate or silly!

    Bai Xiaonian was the kind of person who, once she got into battle mode, could argue with someone to the ends of the earth. However, facing a ¡°little princess¡± who had zero battle prowess like Chu Jiaoyang, Bai Xiaonian felt mentally fatigued.

    Yesterday at lunch was a prime example. After Lin Nuan insinuated that there was a problem with the upbringing of this ¡°little princess,¡± it wasn¡¯t known whether she truly didn¡¯t understand or was merely pretending that she didn¡¯t. She even started exposing her family¡¯s dirtyundry in public with a look of sincerity on her face. It was to the point that people felt embarrassed for suspecting that she was just pretending.

 Chapter 585 - My Wife Gets Jealous Easily

    <h4>Chapter 585: My Wife Gets Jealous Easily</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Could they still go out to eat like this?

    Even if they were to order room service, if Chu Jiaoyang was still around when the door opened, she would surely enter with the food.

    Surely they wouldn¡¯t starve to death just because Chu Jiaoyang was camping at the door?

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Chu Jiaoyang. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she started discussing things with Bai Xiaonian and You Nainai. ¡°How about we have the hotel¡¯s F&B section send us lunch? We can go out for a walk after, when this little princess is gone¡­¡±

    It was going to take some time for them to send the lunch up after they called, so Chu Jiaoyang should have left by then.

    Bai Xiaonian nodded in agreement.

    You Nainai called the F&B section and ordered what Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian wanted to eat.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bring Bai Xiaonian and You Nainai into the bedroom. After an intense night, it was aplete mess in there!

    Plus, because there were no men around, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t watch what she said at all. Did Lin Nuan still want to keep face in front of You Nainai?

    They turned on the TV in the living room but were careful and kept the volume down. The three of them held their breaths and didn¡¯t even dare speak.

    Lin Nuan hugged a pillow as she leaned on the one-seater sofa, feeling like a thief¡­

    There were clearly three of them, and what¡¯s more, she was in her own suite, but here she was, not daring to chat or turn up the volume of the TV because she feared a youngdy.

    She felt vexed. Picking up a pillow to hug, she extended her neck and nced at her charging phone. After thinking about it, she sent Fu Huai¡¯an a text message¡­

    She sent, ¡®The little princess from the Chu family is here to look for you.¡¯

    After a short while, Fu Huai¡¯an replied, ¡®Tell her that my wife gets jealous easily and doesn¡¯t like me to meet random girls.¡¯

    Lin Nuanughed unkindly, her mood suddenly pleasant.

    She called him ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an¡± all the time, yet he called her a random girl¡­

    After not hearing the doorbell ring for a long time, they thought that Chu Jiaoyang had left, so they heaved sighs of relief, turned up the volume of the TV, and started chatting with ease.

    Bai Xiaonian heaved a sigh of relief and began chewing on melon seeds while holding an ashtray.

    ¡°They say good girls fear pestering men. From how I see it, good girls fear pestering women too¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian spoke as she chewed on a melon seed. ¡°We don¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly when she¡¯s outside. What is this?¡±

    Lin Nuan took a look at her watch and was about to pick up the phone and rush the F&B section when the doorbell rang.

    You Nainai peeked through the peephole and saw that it was the suite¡¯s butler standing at the door with a food trolley. Only then did she pull open the door¡­

    The suite butler, who had yet to appear until now, came in with the food trolley. Who knew that Chu Jiaoyang would still be standing outside the door? She was ring at You Nainai with teary, reddened, and aggrieved eyes, looking as if You Nainai had done something evil to her.

    After retiring from military service and working as a personal bodyguard for so long, You Nainai had met all sorts of people. Other than feeling traumatized when facing Fu Huai¡¯an, she was psychologically strong at all times. Plus, she didn¡¯t like Chu Jiaoyang to begin with, so this tactic of Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s didn¡¯t work on her. She merely looked back at her with a ckened and emotionless face.

    Bai Xiaonian happily thought that she could start eating until she turned around. Her expression changed to that of exasperation when she saw Chu Jiaoyang behind the butler.

    Setting down the ashtray full of melon seed peels, Bai Xiaonian pped her hands together, lifting her spirits up as she drew a tissue and prepared to get into battle mode¡­

    Who knew that Chu Jiaoyang, who had wanted to follow the butler into the room, would be blocked by You Nainai outside the door.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before Chu Jiaoyang could finish speaking, You Nainai mercilessly shut the door in her face.

    ¡°What a simple and brutal solution!¡± Bai Xiaonian beamed at You Nainai.

    Acting like he heard nothing, the butler smiled politely and graciously bowed to Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian. ¡°How do you do? I¡¯m your personal butler. The lunch you ordered is here. Do you want me to set it up in the dining room or the living room?¡±

    The presidential suite came with a butler, but because Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t like it, the butler had yet to appear.

    Hearing Chu Jiaoyang press the doorbell like she was crazy, Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll trouble you to set it up in the dining room!¡±

    The butler pushed the food trolley to the dining room, then gracefully set it up.

    You Nainai pressed on the ¡°Do not disturb¡± button, and the sound of the doorbell went away. An enraged Chu Jiaoyang began mming her bag against the door. ¡°Open up! Lin Nuan, open the door! You¡¯re a bad woman! You¡¯re obviously inside, so why won¡¯t you open the door for me? Why do you have to stop Brother Huai¡¯an from seeing me!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    What did she mean by preventing Brother Huai¡¯an from seeing her?

    Did Chu Xun send a kooky kid over to give her trouble because she had failed to snatch Fu Huai¡¯an away?

    After pressing the doorbell for so long, never mind the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around, but if he was around and truly wanted to see her, who could stop him?

    Even if Lin Nuan had tried to stop him¡­ Chu Jiaoyang had been pressing the doorbell for so long; based on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s temperament, wouldn¡¯t he have opened the door out of frustration?

    Lin Nuan was tired of being angry. At the same time, she wondered what kind of weird thinking went on in Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s head¡­

    ¡°So brazenly trying to be a mistress. Surely, the man¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t need to give way and send her husband to you with a smile on her face, reminding her husband to take good care of you and be loving with you, to be considered a good woman?¡± Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This youngdy is interesting!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound. Recalling the privacy matter regarding Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s family, her temperament and cognition likely had something to do with the way her family taught by words and instructed by deeds.

    How could a woman who was trying to be someone¡¯s mistress be so cocky? The butler who was setting up the cutlery in the dining room sighed in his heart.

    From the dining room, the butler stole a nce at Lin Nuan, who was standing next to the sofa and smiling helplessly. Hemented in his heart¡­ rich men¡¯s wives were indeed magnanimous.

    After setting up the cutlery and lunch, the butler pushed the trolley aside and bowed to Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Your lunch is all set up. May you have a pleasant meal!¡±

    Outside the door, Chu Jiaoyang was still banging on the door and cursing.

    The butler probably knew what was happening and felt sympathy for Lin Nuan, so he asked, ¡°Do you need me to call security for you?¡±

    ¡°No need, thanks!¡±

    The butler then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can leave through the butler¡¯s resting room¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Bai Xiaonian looked energetic and alive. ¡°Just leave through the front door, else that youngdy will really think we¡¯re scared of her!¡±

    The butler nodded. The moment he opened the door, Chu Jiaoyang, who was wearing a gown and high heels, smashed her Dior bag against the door. She couldn¡¯t pull it back in time, so the bag smacked against the butler¡¯s face.

    The butler was speechless.

    The presidential suite butler, who was smacked in the face with a bag, cursed internally. Were mistresses these days all so impressive? What did he do to deserve a smack in his face the moment he went out?

 Chapter 586 - Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Charm Is Great

    <h4>Chapter 586: Huai¡¯an¡¯s Charm Is Great</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chu Jiaoyang was a little surprised that she had hit someone. She retreated a step, her chest heaving up and down violently.

    The butler took another look at the youngdy. There were tear droplets on her dense and long eyshes, and her dark and pretty eyes were washed by tears, appearing bright.

    Her expression was like that of a little white rabbit, making the butler unable to reprimand her.

    Men had a natural weakness for delicate women, and the butler was a heterosexual male, so naturally, he was unable to withstand the way that youngdy looked¡ªlike she was about to burst into tears at any moment. This was especially so since she was such a prettydy.

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s pitiful and pretty face was rather useful.

    Chu Jiaoyang didn¡¯t apologize, but the way she bit her lip and gazed apologetically at the butler was enough to appease him.

    However, when the butler thought of how this youngdy was rushing to be someone¡¯s mistress simply because she had a pretty face, the butler despised her from the bottom of his heart.

    The butler turned around and bowed to You Nainai, who was preparing to close the door, before taking his leave.

    You Nainai wanted to close the door, while Chu Jiaoyang wanted to use her bag to stop the door from closing. But before she could shove her bag between the door, You Nainai had already closed it, making an infuriated Chu Jiaoyang scold You Nainai in a loud voice.

    Bai Xiaonianughed really hard, feeling that You Nainai was super awesome¡­

    The three of them happily proceeded to the dining room and closed the door to shut out Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s voice.

    You Nainai was unwilling to sit down originally, but she was pressed down into a seat by Lin Nuan, and only then ate at the same table with Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I feel that the Chus all have something wrong with their brains!¡± Bai Xiaonian shook her head as she cut the steak on her te. ¡°But at least President Chu gives others the impression that she¡¯s normal, whereas this Chu Jiaoyang is a downright idiot! Does she think that everyone is her mother! She¡¯s so spoiled¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian felt both angry and amused. ¡°Say, why can¡¯t all the Chu women take their eyes off your man?¡±

    Lin Nuan sent the steak to her lips, subconsciously saying, ¡°Why not say¡­ Huai¡¯an¡¯s charm is great.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian remained silent, a series of ellipses going through her mind.

    She couldn¡¯t carry on eating!

    Here Bai Xiaonian was, feeling indignant on Lin Nuan¡¯s behalf, and in the end, she was fed a mouthful of dog food!

    Bai Xiaonian disagreed silently.?<i>Your man¡¯s charm is great, but isn¡¯t my man¡¯s charm great too? My man can attract countless youngdies at any moment, okay?</i>

    Pondering over them again, Bai Xiaonian felt that there was something wrong with Lin Nuan¡¯s words¡ªit seemed like she was furious¡­

    The phone in the living room rang, so Lin Nuan set down her cutlery and jogged to the living room.

    Outside the door, she could hear hotel staff talking with Chu Jiaoyang.

    Even separated by a door, Lin Nuan could hear Chu Jiaoyang sobbing as she said to the hotel staff in English, ¡°The bad woman inside is stopping me from seeing my Brother Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Lin Nuan sighed as she bent over and saw that the iing call was from Fu Huai¡¯an. She removed it from the charger and, finding the living room too noisy, went to the bedroom and closed the door before putting the call through.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an as she walked to the window and pulled open the curtains.

    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic voice carried a hint of a smile, making him sound alluring.

    ¡°Eating¡­¡± Lin Nuan then added, ¡°Chu Jiaoyang is still outside our suite, and it seems like hotel security has been alerted to this. She¡¯s calling me a bad woman who is stopping her from seeing you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned on the other end of the line. ¡°Okay, I got it. Eat something to fill your stomach a little first. I¡¯ll take you to a restaurantter¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, with Chu Jiaoyang making a scene at the door, I¡¯ve lost my appetite!¡±

    Although Lin Nuan¡¯s voice sounded clear and gentle as usual, Fu Huai¡¯an could tell that his little bride was infuriated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Little Lu to handle Chu Jiaoyang. Eat a little something first.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an then paused and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°Even if you eat too much, it¡¯s fine. We can just do some exercise that gives pleasure to both of us before lunch to help you digest the food.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears blushed.

    This wasn¡¯t the same Fu Huai¡¯an that Lin Nuan had met the first time she saw him.

    Never mind that time in Iraq, as Lin Nuan still had no clue of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity back then.

    She was referring to the Fu Huai¡¯an who came over to Tuan Tuan the first time at Haicheng TV Station. He was wearing a suit and exuded a noble and high-and-mighty aura with every movement. He was the sort of sessful, wealthy, handsome, and mature man, who although spoke little, exuded an intimidating and powerful aura.

    But now, Fu Huai¡¯an no longer had the aura of a gentleman in front of Lin Nuan¡­

    He was a big gangster in front of her now.

    However, why was Lin Nuan growing increasingly fond of such a Fu Huai¡¯an?

    The little bit of anger in Lin Nuan dissipated in a matter of moments.

    She held back the smile in her tone and deliberately lowered her voice as she said, ¡°Why is your brain full of¡­ this kind of thing?¡±

    Lin Nuan almost couldn¡¯t hold back the smile in her voice during thosest few words. With her lips pursed, she heard Fu Huai¡¯an gently reply, ¡°My little bride is too young and too charming!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan looked at the vague reflection of herself in the French windows¡­

    Her fair face had a radiant glow to it; coupled with her misty eyes, she appeared like a little woman madly in love.

    She drew open the French windows, and chilly air entered and dissipated the heat on her cheeks.

    When she returned to the dining room, Bai Xiaonian saw the radiant look on her face and knew it was Fu Huai¡¯an who had called, so she grinned wickedly.

    Bai Xiaonian had yet to finish her steak, but she set her cutlery aside and wiped her mouth with a napkin, saying to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ll just eat a little something to ay my hunger for now. Lu Jinnan said he¡¯s bringing me to eat good food!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian wanted to feed Lin Nuan some dog food too¡­

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Huai¡¯an said the same thing. Perhaps we¡¯re all going together!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian remained silent, a series of ellipses going through her mind.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we be good friends who get along merrily?¡± Bai Xiaonian pretended to be angry as she mmed the table.

    Lin Nuan looked lost.

    ¡°I just wanted to counter your public show of affection by returning the same. Why is that so hard?¡± Bai Xiaonian looked resentful.

    This¡­ Lin Nuan truly had no idea how to go about answering this.

    You Nainai, who had been burying her head in her food all along, suddenly said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s the men who are a letdown¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian remained silent, a series of ellipses going through her mind.

    After these words escaped You Nainai¡¯s mouth, she sensed that what she said wasn¡¯t too appropriate, so she awkwardly smiled and continued burying her head in her food.

    This was why You Nainai was unwilling to eat at the same time. Now that she was Lin Nuan¡¯s assistant and personal bodyguard, eating at the same table made You Nainai unable to draw the line between friendship and work, and so sometimes it was easy to let her mouth slip.

    However, thankfully, she wasn¡¯t criticizing Fu Huai¡¯an; that line was actually apliment of sorts to Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    You Nainai patted her chest in her mind¡ªthank god!

    Bai Xiaonian felt pent-up, but she couldn¡¯t deny that what You Nainai said seemed to make sense, so in her mind, she prepared to go back and torment Lu Jinnan tonight.

    ¡­

    Outside the presidential suite¡­

    Chu Xun had rushed over after receiving a call from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Little Lu. When she arrived, she heard the hotel¡¯s security staff asking Chu Jiaoyang to produce her identification documents.

 Chapter 587 - How Is She Different From a Retard?

    <h4>Chapter 587: How Is She Different From a Retard?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She walked over quickly, exining to the hotel¡¯s security staff that they were guests in the presidential suite on the 33rd level and that Chu Jiaoyang was her sister who hade over to look for her friend.

    Then, Chu Xun grabbed Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s wrist and yanked her to her side. ¡°Why are you causing a scene? Fu Huai¡¯an isn¡¯t even here!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Chu Jiaoyang grabbed Chu Xun¡¯s hand in return, staring at her tearily as if wanting Chu Xun to stand up for her. ¡°I heard the sound of television and people chatting inside! The butler of this suite even pushed a lunch trolley inside just now. But Lin Nuan¡¯s female bodyguard refused to let me in, even shutting the door in my face! It must be that bad woman, Lin Nuan, stopping Brother Huai¡¯an from seeing me! Sis¡­ you must help me teach that bad woman a lesson!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s head was about to explode. She wondered how her second uncle and her aunt managed to raise such a brainless daughter. Was she a retard or what?

    Even though Chu Xun normally doted on this cousin of hers, anger was surging up uncontrobly within her right now.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to teach Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife a lesson? What are you thinking? What right do I have to do that?¡± Chu Xun spoke louder than usual, so loud that it startled even Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian, and You Nainai.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Chu Jiaoyang stared at Chu Xun with thoserge and watery eyes of hers, tears falling down her cheeks uncontrobly. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a show host at your Haicheng TV Station? Why are you unable to teach her a lesson?¡±

    At the mention of this, Chu Xun¡¯s heart ached¡­

    Previously, she had been too rash in recing Lin Nuan. When Lin Nuan was under her wing, she could still hold her down, but now, Lin Nuan was nning to leave Haicheng TV Station. She had also heard that Fang Yan was helping Lin Nuan set up her own agency.

    Her actions ended up allowing Lin Nuan to flourish; this was what Chu Xun failed to think through clearly because she was too overwhelmed by jealousy at the time.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan came, they thought that the matter would have been settled already. Who knew that when they arrived with Little Lu, Chu Xun and Chu Jiaoyang would be quarreling in front of the hotel¡¯s security staff.

    ¡°Have you gone silly from reading those magazines?¡± Chu Xun pointed at the two shut doors of the suite. ¡°Inside is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s legitimate wife with whom he has registered his marriage! Just because her husband doesn¡¯t wish to see you, you¡¯re asking me to teach her a lesson? How did something like that evene out of your mouth? What right do I have to do that? Am I her mother-inw or her mother? If you have so much time, go home and study to enrich your brain. Don¡¯t say childish things like that the moment you open your mouth and give others a reason tough at you! Never mind if you¡¯re merely throwing your own face, but you¡¯re throwing the Chus¡¯ face alongside your own!¡±

    Since she was young, Chu Xun had never spoken so harshly to Chu Jiaoyang before. The youngdy¡¯s tears flowed down like a string of broken pearls. ¡°I want to call Grandma and Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Fine! Call them now!¡± Chu Xun spoke in such a loud voice that she felt like smoke wasing out of her throat.

    Chu Jiaoyang couldn¡¯t help crying out loud. ¡°How am I in the wrong when I just like Brother Huai¡¯an? I don¡¯t even mind that he has that Lin Nuan, so why should Lin Nuan mind? I¡¯m not even calctive about her background and am willing to be second to her! Just like in our family¡­ Aunt Xia can¡¯tpare to my mother regardless of her status or family background! But I¡¯m better than Lin Nuan in every way!¡±

    Chu Xun was so mad that a ringing sound was going off in her brain. Hearing what Chu Jiaoyang said, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorrowed. Chu Jiaoyang had onlye to know Fu Huai¡¯an because of her. She was far fonder of Fu Huai¡¯an than Chu Jiaoyang and had been for much longer!

    How dare Chu Jiaoyang say that she just liked Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Recalling how she had once abandoned her pride and stripped naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, then looking again at how Chu Jiaoyang appeared so willing to be degraded, Chu Xun¡¯s eyes turned red. She felt that the two of them had disgraced the Chu family entirely!

    However, there was a difference. Although Chu Xun was disgraceful, she didn¡¯t do it in public, nor did she speak of her desire for Fu Huai¡¯an like that.

    As for Chu Jiaoyang, what right did she have to shamelessly say she wished to be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mistress here? Was it just because she was young?

    Chu Xun was so furious that her chest was heaving up and down violently. She threw her phone towards Chu Jiaoyang, causing her to retreat a step. She only managed to steady herself by grabbing the door frame.

    Chu Jiaoyang cried harder now, staring at Chu Xun in disbelief and stomping her foot coyly as she spoke. ¡°Sis¡­ why are you ganging up to bully me with outsiders? Don¡¯t you dote on me the most?¡±

    Yes, Chu Xun normally doted on Chu Jiaoyang because she felt that it was rare for someone to be so clean and innocent!

    But this clean and innocent quality had turned into ¡°as stupid as a pig,¡± so how could Chu Xun adore that?

    In the corridor, Lu Jinnan spoke in a low voice as he walked towards the suite with Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Qingcheng has sent Team C over. They¡¯re right outside the hotel now and have identified those eyeing us. Those who just started coborating with us are indeed discontent and have been trying to find out who the boss behind Qingcheng is. We¡¯ve been checked by them once before, and if not for that fiasco in Dubai this time around, they likely wouldn¡¯t have targeted you again.¡±

    Just then, they heard Chu Xun¡¯s voice¡­

    ¡°Go ahead and tell Grandpa and Grandma that you¡¯ve fallen for a married man, that you nned to throw yourself at him and be his mistress, but that he doesn¡¯t want you. Tell them to stand up for you! Go ahead and try! See if you don¡¯t get beaten to death by them!¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of pity in Chu Xun¡¯s voice; every word carried thorns with it.

    ¡°Yo¡­ it¡¯s rare to see Chu Xun throwing such a big fit!¡± Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t help saying to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Hearing Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice, Chu Xun looked up. In the distance, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, who was in a white T-shirt and navy blue cashmere cardigan, standing with Lu Jinnan and Little Lu.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes were deep and calm, appearing unfathomable. It was impossible for one to detect his emotions underneath those tough facial features.

    Chu Xun felt incredibly ufortable, especially worried that Fu Huai¡¯an had heard Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s line about wanting to be the ¡°Aunt Xia¡± by his side.

    She grabbed Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s wrist and wanted to leave, embarrassed. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Sis, you¡¯re bad! You were never fierce to me like this before! You no longer like me! I¡¯m going to tell my mother! I won¡¯te out with you in the future¡­ I want to look for Brother Huai¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°To put it nicely, this kid is so naive that she¡¯s a little dumb. To put it not so nicely, how is she different from a retard?¡± Lu Jinnan said as he frowned at Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s slim and svelte back view.

    Little Lu was speechless.

    Even when he was ¡°putting it nicely,¡± it was already pretty awful!

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t speak all that softly, so even Chu Jiaoyang could hear him. The minute she turned around and saw the leggy Fu Huai¡¯an, she broke free of Chu Xun¡¯s grasp and cried as she ran in his direction.

 Chapter 588 - One Canâ€™t Be Too Good-Tempered!

    <h4>Chapter 588: One Can¡¯t Be Too Good-Tempered!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an!¡±

    The sharp Little Lu went up and reached out to block Chu Jiaoyang from pouncing onto Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Miss Chu¡­¡± Little Lu smiled as he nodded at Chu Jiaoyang, appearing polite yet distant.

    Chu Jiaoyang frantically wished to pounce upon Fu Huai¡¯an, but she couldn¡¯t manage to push Little Lu aside. She cried out in frustration,ining to Fu Huai¡¯an while stomping her feet. ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan, that bad woman, is stopping me from seeing you! She didn¡¯t even tell me you weren¡¯t around! I¡¯ve been waiting at the door for about one and a half hours. She¡¯s rotten to the core! She didn¡¯t let me in even though I¡¯m in high heels and my feet are aching from standing so long!¡±

    The youngdy then started crying, her tender and petite face flooded with tears. She was acting as if Lin Nuan was guilty of unpardonable evil.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression was dark. The youngdy leaned a hand against the wall as she removed one of her high heels and held it in the other hand. She then extended her fair and tender little foot for Fu Huai¡¯an to see, revealing a visible patch of red.

    Chu Jiaoyang cried aggrievedly. ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an, look, my foot is all red¡­¡±

    In the past, at times like this, Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s parents¡¯ hearts would ache at such a sight, and they would concede to whatever request Chu Jiaoyang had,forting her and calling her ¡°baby¡±.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze merely stared into her eyes with coldness, not bothering to look at her foot once.

    Chu Jiaoyang curled up her toes in embarrassment, biting her lower lip as she shrunk her bare left foot behind the heel of her right foot.

    Lu Jinnan sneered as he said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to create a scene outside, let¡¯s talk inside¡­¡±

    Just then, the door to the suite opened.

    Chu Xun saw Lin Nuan, who had opened the door, the minute she turned her head. She felt somewhat displeased. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Lin Nuan hiding in her room like a coward and refusing to open the door for Chu Jiaoyang, thetter wouldn¡¯t have made things so ugly!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes met Lin Nuan¡¯s, and with a smile in his eyes, he strode in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Chu Jiaoyang thought that Fu Huai¡¯an wasing over to support her. She sniffled, and her tears fell even harder as she opened her mouth and called out, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an brushed shoulders with Chu Jiaoyang, his expression unchanged as he continued walking in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. ¡°Were you bothered by the noise?¡±

    Lu Jinnan sighed andughed as he shook his head, feeling that such a pretty little face was wasted on Chu Jiaoyang. His gaze swept to Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s chest, feeling that she had perfectly interpreted what the phrase ¡°busty women are brainless¡± meant!

    Chu Xun was also rather pitiful; it must be really troubling to have a little cousin who had the direct effect of pulling down her score in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart, which was pathetically low to begin with.

    ¡°It was quite noisy indeed!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an, asking as if nothing had happened, ¡°Where shall we go for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Chu Jiaoyang stamped her feet as she cried.

    Lin Nuan nced in Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s direction, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze followed suit¡­

    Chu Xun¡¯s heart leaped, and she walked over and yanked Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s arm. ¡°Come back with me and stop making a fool of yourself here!¡±

    ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an!¡± Chu Jiaoyang refused to leave, but she couldn¡¯t get away from Chu Xun¡¯s hold. Therefore, she could only gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an and plead for help while struggling not to be dragged away.

    ¡°Chu Xun,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly spoke. ¡°We¡¯re considered friends, but there are boundaries between friends. I hope you can keep your cousin in line and not bring unnecessary trouble to my wife and me.¡±

    Chu Xun turned green and white from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, then nodded. ¡°Sorry to have caused you trouble!¡±

    No matter how stupid Chu Jiaoyang was, she could sense something wrong with these words. She stared at Fu Huai¡¯an with those round andrge eyes of hers and started crying immediately. ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an! I¡­ I like you so much! I¡¯ve never liked someone this much before. I don¡¯t even mind that your rightful wife is Lin Nuan. I¡¯m younger than her ande from a better family, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I mind!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was solemn and unsmiling. The intimidating aura he gave off was so powerful it made one unable to breathe. ¡°I¡¯m not your father, I¡¯ve never intended to ce two women by my side!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Jiaoyang seemed perplexed. ¡°Do you disdain the fact that I can¡¯t get along with Lin Nuan? Or¡­ do you feel that I¡¯m not as pretty as Lin Nuan? How am I inferior to her? I¡¯m younger¡­ and more likable than her! If you just want one person, why can¡¯t that person be me?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian was about to burst intoughter. ¡°Youngdy, are you joking? Who gave you the courage to say that you¡¯re more likable than Lin Nuan? Just because of that ¡®little princess¡¯ attitude of yours, there are plenty of people who dislike you, so many people ahead of me!¡±

    ¡°I disdain those older than my wife, and I also disdain those younger than my wife¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gently held Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand, his deep eyes seeming to hold depthless love, baring his emotions as his gaze remained fixated on Lin Nuan. ¡°My wife¡¯s looks are the kind of looks I love most. I love her, so my only wife can only be her.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan and took this chance to confess to her¡­

    Lin Nuan felt an itchy sensation in her ears, but she managed to stop her ears from turning red.

    Lin Nuan felt that she had been trained by Fu Huai¡¯an, that her skin was growing thicker.

    ¡°Youngdy, if you truly love a person, you won¡¯t want to share! Therefore, so long as I¡¯m the one standing next to Fu Huai¡¯an, there can absolutely not be another person!¡± The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips turned up as she looked at Chu Jiaoyang, standing on the same front as Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°At home, you¡¯re used to being spoiled by everyone in your family. But, other than your parents, no one on this earth has an obligation to spoil you and give you everything you want! Especially men¡­ My temper is considered good. If you had run into someone bad-tempered, I believe your face would be so scratched by now that you would be unable to face anyone!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say that one can¡¯t be too good-tempered!¡± Bai Xiaonian hade out in her wheelchair too. ¡°In the future, if you meet the kind of person who goes after someone else¡¯s man, you should just charge up and give her two ps, then strip her naked and throw her out! I feel that you should beat her up and strip her naked before throwing her out to show others what a shameless person she is!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words were like a sharp knife that plunged straight into Chu Xun¡¯s pride; when the knife was pulled out, some of her flesh was pulled out as well, making her feel immensely pained.

    The color of blood had drained from Chu Xun¡¯s face. It was as if everyone had found out about her stripping naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. She felt like everyone was looking at her as if she was naked while she knew nothing about it, going in and out of Haicheng TV Station as if nothing had happened!

    Perhaps¡­ people were looking at her as if she was a monkey, and it was just that she herself wasn¡¯t aware!

    Chu Xun hated Lin Nuan to the core, yet she dared not look straight into her eyes. She merely used all of her strength to drag that nearly retarded cousin of hers away.

    Lu Jinnan proceeded to walk towards the entrance of the suite¡­

 Chapter 589 - Are You Shameless or What?

    <h4>Chapter 589: Are You Shameless or What?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heughed at Chu Xun and Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s leaving back views. ¡°Although Chu Xun appears delicate and weak, her strength isn¡¯t to be belittled! I didn¡¯t expect that!¡±

    ¡°That youngdy with something wrong with her brain is so slim, so if President Chu couldn¡¯t manage to drag her away, I¡¯d suspect she was up to something!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mouth was unforgiving. Perhaps because she minded the fact that Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes had fallen upon that youngdy¡¯s chest and thus felt ufortable, her expression was a little dark when facing Lu Jinnan.

    Being t-chested was Bai Xiaonian¡¯s greatest hurt in this lifetime¡­

    Lu Jinnan nced at Bai Xiaonian and got the wrong idea, thinking that she was jealous of him praising Chu Xun for being delicate and weak.

    What should one do when their girlfriend was mad? Treat her to a good meal! If one meal didn¡¯t do it, make it two!

    Lu Jinnan had always lived by this strategy, so he walked towards Bai Xiaonian and bent over, stroking her on the top of her head. ¡°You¡¯ll surely be pleased with the restaurant we¡¯re going to for lunch!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The corners of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips turned up, though she only appeared to be smiling on the surface.

    Lu Jinnan felt that this tactic¡ªusing good food to appease his girlfriend¡ªworked every time. He straightened his body, satisfied with himself, a smile taking over his fair and dashing facial features.

    Little Lu only had the time to say hello to Lin Nuan now, smiling and nodding at her. ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan returned the nod and a slight smile, thanking Little Lu for safely sending Tuan Tuan back. She then looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Are you done with your business?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have the entire afternoon to apany you. You can think about where you want to go while eating lunch.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the mall!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°The watch I gave you has been smashed, so I want to get you a new piece.¡±

    After she finished her words, Lin Nuan edged closer to Fu Huai¡¯an, who also edged his head closer to her. He then heard Lin Nuan add in an incredibly small voice, ¡°Using the bank card Mr. Fu submitted!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes were all smiles as he nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Chu Xun yanked Chu Jiaoyang into the suite, then mmed the door shut, staring at Chu Jiaoyang with reddened eyes and a heaving chest.

    ¡°You have disgraced the Chu family entirely!¡± Chu Xun was so mad that her hands were shaking, and she was barely holding back tears.

    Chu Jiaoyang was barefoot, holding onto one high heel in her hand, the other lost somewhere else. Her tears ruined her makeup, and her exquisite braids were loosened, making her appear disheveled.

    The youngdy wiped her tears with the back of her hands, and her eyes widened in aggrievedness as she stared at her furious cousin. ¡°Why are you so fierce towards me when my love has ended!¡±

    ¡°What love has ended? Since when did Fu Huai¡¯an date you? Are you shameless or what?¡± Chu Xun bbed those harsh words out of anger.

    The color of blood drained from Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s face as she stared at Chu Xun in disbelief, her eyes watering up again.

    Even Lin Nuan and that irritating friend of hers didn¡¯t call her shameless, yet her own cousin had just done so. This was a particrly harsh word in Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s book.

    Tears started falling down Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my mom!¡±

    Chu Xun nearly exploded from anger. ¡°What are you capable of other thanining to the family? Chu Jiaoyang! You¡¯re no longer a primary school kid! You¡¯re already grown! You need to understand that this society is unlike the Chu family, which allows you to summon the wind and call for rain! Can you be more sensible and make others less worried about you? You¡¯re going toin to your mother that Fu Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t like you, and what, are you expecting her to kidnap Fu Huai¡¯an and bring him to your side? Chu Jiaoyang! Stop giving others a reason to call you a retard! Grow up! I beg of you!¡±

    After finishing her speech, Chu Xun went back to her room and mmed the door behind her, so mad that she leaned against the door frame and started crying herself.

    The minute Chu Jiaoyang heard the door m, she burst into tears, screaming at Chu Xun¡¯s door, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m not aware that you like Brother Huai¡¯an too! You¡¯re just afraid that Brother Huai¡¯an likes me, so you¡¯re no longer that cousin who used to like me! You hate me now too! I know!¡±

    Inside the room, Chu Xun covered her mouth with her hands as her body slid down lifelessly against the door frame. She buried her face in her hands and howled, feeling drained of all energy, unable to lecture Chu Jiaoyang. She felt fatigued, in both mind and body.

    She felt that she no longer had the face to walk out of the suite. How was she to face Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ and other people¡¯s peculiar stares?

    She had no idea how others were ridiculing her behind her back, but it must be pretty nasty.

    Chu Xun felt her body turn cold. She hugged her knees to her chest and buried her face between them, other people¡¯s whispers and murmurs in her ears.

    Chu Xun was a prideful woman who had always hoped to present a perfect image in front of others!

    So she hated Lin Nuan!

    Even if she was Lin Nuan¡¯s rival in love, when she had stripped naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an back then, she wasn¡¯t aware that they had gotten married! Why did Lin Nuan have to be so relentless, to go around spreading her shameful deed such that everyone now knew!

    Lin Nuan¡­ was trying to drive her to her grave!

    She absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Nuan seed!

    Chu Xun wiped away her tears and forcibly pulled herself together. Old Madam Fu had arrived in Venice; she just wasn¡¯t staying at this hotel.

    She had to look for Old Madam Fu ande up with a strategy with her.

    Chu Xun¡¯s father had said that if Old Madam Fu came to Venice personally, she might be able to convince Fu Huai¡¯an to return to the Kaide Corporation, so he told her not to be so anxious!

    The Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price was still plunging, to the point that Chu Xun¡¯s father could barely keep still any longer. If Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t convince Fu Huai¡¯an to return, then he would take a gamble and get Chu Xun to sell his shares to Fu Huai¡¯an at a low price, in order to minimize losses.

    Chu Xun had to lift her spirits. She was the Chu family¡¯s daughter, and her father had tasks for her. She couldn¡¯t remain depressed just because Lin Nuan was trying to deal her a blow.

    Chu Xun propped her body up, supporting herself against the door frame. She proceeded to take a hot shower in the bathroom and change into a set of clothes that would please the elders more, then left to look for Old Madam Fu after putting on some light makeup.

    The little princess Chu Jiaoyang had already fallen asleep on the sofa, tired from crying, tear streaks still on her face¡­

    Chu Xun couldn¡¯t bear to see her this way after all; she picked up a nket and covered Chu Jiaoyang with it before leaving.

    ¡­

    The group of six¡ªLin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan, Little Lu, and You Nainai¡ªsat in a little boat and arrived at the entrance of a Chinese restaurant. The signage seemed old, but the decor within and the waiters appeared to be cordial and warm.

    Hot steam and the aroma of hot pot could be detected. Regardless of whether they had ck hair and ck eyes or blond hair and blue eyes, the waiters were wearing an ancient-style ck uniform, which was like that donned by waiters in tea inns in the past. They were also wearing a ck veil in front of their faces to prevent their saliva from getting onto the food when they spoke while serving.

    The minute the six of them entered, there was the sound of a gong at the door. All of the wait staff spoke uniformly in a Szechuan dialect, weing the guests. It was the same whether the iing guests were Chinese nationals or the local Venice people.

 Chapter 590 - Your Taste Is the Best When It Comes to Picking a Husband!

    <h4>Chapter 590: Your Taste Is the Best When It Comes to Picking a Husband!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little Lu had made a reservation for a private room earlier that day.

    Most patrons were Chinese nationals who missed the authentic taste this ce offered.

    The food was served in ordance with the time Little Lu reserved the room. The waiter stood at the door after turning on the fire, to enterter only when the customers in the room called him in.

    The hot pot with a butter base was piping hot, and the spicy fragrance entered their senses. It was so spicy that the smell made Lin Nuan sneeze twice.

    The hot pot base was fragrant and spicy; Lin Nuan kept drinking lemon water, yet she couldn¡¯t resolve the hot and spicy sensation in her gums. She was perspiring from eating, and her body felt good about it.

    It was said that this hot pot restaurant had the most authentic ingredients flown over by air. Bai Xiaonian and You Nainai, who had always liked eating hot pot, enjoyed the meal very much.

    Just as Little Lu was about to settle the bill, Lin Nuan reached for her shoulder bag. ¡°Let me¡­¡±

    Little Lu nced at Fu Huai¡¯an subconsciously; thetter drew a tissue to wipe his mouth, appearing emotionless.

    ¡°Let me!¡± Lu Jinnan reached for his suit and got up. The cost of a meal was considered peanuts to these people, but Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t used to letting a woman settle the bill. He deliberately teased Fu Huai¡¯an, saying, ¡°I never imagined that one day Old Fu would depend on his wife to pay for a meal!¡±

    After getting the waiter toe over and settle the bill, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wait for Lu Jinnan to hand his card over. Instead, Lin Nuan whipped out Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bank card from her bag and handed it to the waiter with the bill. She then smiled. ¡°Huai¡¯an has submitted all of his assets to me! They¡¯re all with me!¡±

    There was a smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips. He casually tossed his napkin into the basin on the table and thenughed as he said, ¡°Those with a wife don¡¯t need to undertake the hard work of handling their own ounts¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was doing this deliberately! Lu Jinnan looked moody. They were having a proper meal, and then, all of a sudden, they were fed with this dog?food<sup>1</sup>!

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were staring into each other¡¯s eyes, their gazes intertwined as if no one else was around. Sparks were flying!

    Bai Xiaonian, who was full after the meal, felt choked. Why was she fed with dog food anytime, anywhere? Whereas it was so hard for her to feed Lin Nuan some dog food herself!

    ¡°Yes yes yes! You have a wife! You¡¯re a married couple! You¡¯re terrific!¡± Lu Jinnan resentfully put away his wallet.

    This was the first time Lu Jinnan¡¯s words sounded so pleasing to Lin Nuan¡­

    Under the table, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were already holding hands.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand on hisp, then gently opened her palm, intertwining his fingers with hers ambiguously.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to go to the mall after lunch to buy Fu Huai¡¯an a watch. It was rare for Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan to agree on something, which was that they didn¡¯t want to eat dog food in the presence of this married couple. And so, they decided to go to Saint Mark¡¯s Basilica.

    Little Lu and You Nainai kept a distance while they followed Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. One was waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s instructions, while the other was alert, having sensed that there was someone following them.

    You Nainai hade from the special forces, so she had a keen sixth sense when it came to danger. She pretended to casually stand in a luxury watch shop while sweeping her gaze around to see several people following Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She didn¡¯t react, but she could tell, which meant that Fu Huai¡¯an, who taught her this, must also be able to tell!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t give her instructions as to what to do, it was better for her to take no action.

    With all of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assets in her hands, Lin Nuan appeared confident picking out a watch.

    She picked up a watch with a brown watch chain. The mature vibe it gave off matched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aura, and it was also easy to match with his outfit, both for suits and casual wear.

    ¡°Like this piece?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an leisurely put it on his wrist forparison, then nodded. ¡°Mrs. Fu has good taste!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Nuan nodded. She retrieved her card to hand it to the salesperson. ¡°I¡¯ve always had good taste!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded his head in all seriousness. ¡°Your taste is the best when ites to picking a husband!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Were there people as shameless as Fu Huai¡¯an? Was he praising her or himself?

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s speechless expression, Fu Huai¡¯an was in an awesome mood.

    The salesperson looked at this married couple with a tinge of envy as she asked in a low voice whether they wanted the watch to be wrapped up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a look at the watch and saw that the time was precise. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be wearing it! Is there a female version of this watch?¡±

    The salesperson understood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions. She looked at Lin Nuan smilingly and shook her head apologetically. ¡°Apologies, there isn¡¯t a female counterpart for this watch.¡±

    ¡°Never mind¡­¡± Lin Nuan raised her own hand and revealed the watch on her slim wrist. ¡°This watch is of extraordinary significance to me! I¡¯ll just wear this!¡±

    Just then, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone began vibrating in his pocket.

    This was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s personal phone, and not many people knew the number, not even Old Madam Fu. Otherwise, Old Madam Fu wouldn¡¯t be unable to reach Fu Huai¡¯an and need to ask Chu Xun to bring Fu Huai¡¯an a message.

    Seeing that it was Lu Jinnan, Fu Huai¡¯an put the call through. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Old Fu! Old Madam Fu is here in Venice. Chu Xun couldn¡¯t contact you, so she called me. Old Madam Fu fell sick the moment she arrived in Venice and is now in the hospital.¡±

    Lu Jinnan clearly sounded vexed, not knowing why Old Madam Fu had traveled so far to add to their troubles!

    Even though Fu Huai¡¯an was always one who knew what he was doing and she clearly knew that she was in poor health, she still traveled all the way to Venice!

    ¡°Do you want to go take a look?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    After all, Old Madam Fu was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maternal grandmother¡ªthe mother of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother¡­

    He couldn¡¯t cut away that blood connection.

    Also, on the matter of the Kaide Corporation, Old Madam Fu and Fu Huai¡¯an were on the same side. She had given it her all to help Fu Huai¡¯an inherit the Kaide Corporation, which was why Lu Jinnan asked him this.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and asked, ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°hospital,¡± Lin Nuan felt her entire body tense up. Her first thought was that something had happened to Bai Xiaonian.

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan¡¯s worried little face, so he told her, ¡°My maternal grandmother is in Venice and was admitted to the hospital, so I¡¯ve got to go take a look. If you don¡¯t wish to go, I¡¯ll get You Nainai and Little Lu to send you back to the hotel.¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head, gripping Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maternal grandmother, an elder. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t justify not going to the hospital when she obviously had nothing going on and was able to apany Fu Huai¡¯an shopping.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maternal grandmother not liking her was one thing, but as a junior, she had to have the attitude of a junior toward an elder.

    Furthermore, Lin Nuan had lingering fears from that incident in Dubai, so she worried about Fu Huai¡¯an going out alone. She felt safer staying with him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    The salesperson courteously handed the card and carrier to Lin Nuan, and You Nainai dutifully took the carrier from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands¡­

 Chapter 591 - Lin Nuan Again!

    <h4>Chapter 591: Lin Nuan Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The four of them exited from the mall and went straight to the hospital.

    On the way there, Fu Huai¡¯an asked Little Lu to call the hospital and check whether Old Madam Fu¡¯s condition had stabilized or if she was in a critical condition.

    Seated on the speedboat, You Nainai kept looking backward, vaguely feeling that¡­ among those following them, there was a group that made her feel a sense of danger.

    ¡­

    In the ward, Old Madam Fu was breathing in oxygen lying on the bed. She looked really pale,pletely drained of the color of blood.

    Only after breathing in the oxygen did Old Madam Fu appear better than she previously did. She rested on the bed in exhaustion as she thanked Chu Xun. ¡°Chu Xun, if you hadn¡¯t arrived at the hotel in time, I¡¯m afraid my old life would have ended here! Thank you¡­¡±

    Chu Xun shook her head, holding Old Madam Fu¡¯s dry and withered hand, her eyes reddened. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Things aren¡¯t as exaggerated as Grandma put it. The doctor said it himself, you¡¯re merely too tired and in need of rest! It¡¯s my bad¡­ I didn¡¯t stop Grandma froming over to Venice. If I had stopped you, you would be resting properly at home, and none of this would have happened!¡±

    Old Madam Fu had instructed her assistant to handle some matters and was alone in the hotel room when everything happened. She had started to feel breathless and began feeling increasingly awful, as if she was going to suffocate at any moment.

    Thankfully, Chu Xun came in time. Right after Old Madam Fu opened the door, she copsed to the ground. Chu Xun received a scare and frantically called for the hotel¡¯s butler toe and help send her to the hospital.

    When Old Madam Fu heard the words ¡°resting properly,¡± there was an indescribable disappointment in her eyes.

    ¡°How am I to rest properly? Huai¡¯an suddenly washed his hands of everything, and the Kaide Corporation is in a mess now. I really don¡¯t know what bewitching potion that slut Lu Qingmei has been feeding to Fu Qingquan for him to hand her control of the Kaide Corporation. It¡¯s okay if Huai¡¯an is acting out of spite now, but I fear that by the time he wants to return to the Kaide Corporation, he will have been turned into a figurehead!¡±

    Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t help but be anxious when she spoke of this, which caused her breathing to be faster again.

    Chu Xun hurriedly soothed Old Madam Fu¡¯s chest, speaking words offort¡­

    ¡°Grandma, Huai¡¯an has always been filial. When you see Huai¡¯anter, talk with him nicely, and he will surely be willing to listen to you!¡±

    Old Madam Fu sighed.

    She knew Chu Xun was saying this to console her. Although she and Fu Huai¡¯an were rted by blood¡­ for some reason, there seemed to be a distance between them; it was a sensation that made Old Madam Fu feel terrible.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s because Lin Nuan was removed from the program ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯ and had nothing better to do at home. Perhaps Huai¡¯an wanted to bring Lin Nuan on vacation, so he decided to take a long break!¡±

    At the mention of this, Chu Xun gazed at Old Madam Fu with a look of self-recrimination. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! If I hadn¡¯t eded to the sponsor¡¯s request and removed Lin Nuan from the show, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to take an overseas vacation, and Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have abandoned the Kaide Corporation toe to Venice.¡±

    Old Madam Fu originally had a good impression of Lin Nuan, but ever since she came to know of Lin Nuan¡¯s parentage, she grew to dislike her.

    Even now, Old Madam Fu remembered the time she went to look for Lin Nuan¡­

    She wasn¡¯t so old-fashioned as to ask Lin Nuan to leave Fu Huai¡¯an, she merely asked her not to reveal their marriage for the time being. But Fu Huai¡¯an was unhappy about it.

    Later, they even announced their marriage on the Inte in a high-profile manner.

    Towards Chu Xun, Old Madam Fu felt guilty!

    Originally, Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯an were a couple that the elders had set their minds on, and it was a tacit agreement that Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯an would eventually marry.

    Who knew Lin Nuan would suddenly appear out of nowhere.

    When Chu Xun¡¯s mother called Old Madam Fu, Old Madam Fu was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t even know what she should say.

    But this kid Chu Xun didn¡¯t mind, even treating her like she always did!

    When she called Chu Xun for helpter, Chu Xun agreed to help without a second word!

    Also, this time, when Chu Xun sent her to the hospital, Old Madam Fu could tell that the concern in her eyes was genuine.

    Old Madam Fu patted Chu Xun¡¯s hand. ¡°You were just acting following the TV station¡¯s rules. You did nothing wrong!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.

    ¡°On the other hand, never mind that Lin Nuan isn¡¯t able to help Huai¡¯an, but she even added on to his troubles! How could she pester Huai¡¯an to apany her to travel at a time like this! She¡¯s really¡­¡±

    The minute that Old Madam Fu thought of Lin Nuan, her chest began heaving up and down violently.

    Old Madam Fu clearly knew that Lin Nuan had a special position in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart. Even she couldn¡¯t speak ill of Lin Nuan in front of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She still vividly remembered the conversation with Fu Huai¡¯an in his office, and his resolution to defend Lin Nuan.

    Old Madam Fu wasn¡¯t willing to fall out with Fu Huai¡¯an because of one Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan lived with Fu Huai¡¯an after all, so it was ¡°out of sight, out of mind¡± for her.

    On such a huge matter, even if Lin Nuan was wrong, Old Madam Fu could only think of ways to persuade Fu Huai¡¯an and couldn¡¯t speak ill of Lin Nuan.

    Chu Xun gazed at Old Madam Fu; knowing that Old Madam Fu wasn¡¯t fond of Lin Nuan, she felt a little better at heart.

    ¡°Did you manage to contact Huai¡¯an?¡± Old Madam Fu asked after she calmed down.

    Chu Xun shook her head, looking a little awkward. ¡°This morning, my cousin and Lin Nuan had an unpleasant encounter. Huai¡¯an got angry at me too, so I could only get in touch with Huai¡¯an¡¯s friend, Lu Jinnan. I think he will pass the message to Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Lin Nuan again!

    Old Madam Fu felt vexed at the mention of Lin Nuan¡¯s name. She had heard of that little cousin of Chu Xun¡¯s, Chu Jiaoyang, who was known to be innocent, pretty, and child-like. If Lin Nuan could have an unpleasant encounter with someone like that, she must not be a simple character.

    Before the pent-up Old Madam Fu could speak ill of her, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an entering the ward with Lin Nuan¡­

    Old Madam Fu swallowed those words back down.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Chu Xun got up, slightly upset at the sight of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intertwined hands. She deliberately held back the sour sensation in her heart and spoke up without waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to ask anything, ¡°The doctor said that Grandma Fu is merely too tired, that¡¯s why she ended up in this state!¡±

    Chu Xun turned her head around and took a look at Old Madam Fu. In Old Madam Fu¡¯s presence, she said to Fu Huai¡¯an in a low voice, ¡°Old Madam Fu is so advanced in age, yet she has to worry about affairs at the Kaide Corporation. It¡¯s indeed too tiring for her. Grandma Fu is here to persuade you to return to the Kaide Corporation. Stop making her worry. If you want to take a holiday, there are plenty of opportunities. But now¡­¡±

    Chu Xun spoke haltingly, turning around to look at Old Madam Fu. She appeared to be in a difficult position, hoping Old Madam Fu would continue on her behalf.

    Old Madam Fu understood Chu Xun¡¯s intentions from her gaze, so she continued from where Chu Xun left off, saying, ¡°But now isn¡¯t the time! Huai¡¯an¡­ never mind if that woman Lu Qingmei takes over the Kaide Corporation. If this continues¡­ the Kaide Corporation might not be able to hold up! What will it end up like back in your hands?¡±

 Chapter 592 - His Expression Was Deep and Unfathomable

    <h4>Chapter 592: His Expression Was Deep and Unfathomable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chu Xun nodded her head cooperatively as she turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°All these years, you have toiled over the Kaide Corporation to make it what it is today. Can you bear to see so many years of your effort go down the drain? I don¡¯t believe your heart doesn¡¯t ache!¡± Old Madam Fu looked hurt. ¡°Huai¡¯an, go back!¡±

    The Kaide Corporation wasn¡¯t only the fruit of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s efforts; Old Madam Fu had invested effort in it too. It was the fruit ofbor over a lifetime for Old Madam Fu.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart ached, Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart would ache even more¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked in with Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his. Chu Xun and Old Madam Fu were cooperating seamlessly, rattling off like cannons at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, as if they had rehearsed this.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome features appeared indifferent. He didn¡¯t reply, merely squeezing Lin Nuan¡¯s little hand forcefully before letting go.

    He walked over leisurely to the foot of Old Madam Fu¡¯s bed and merely asked her, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    Lin Nuan stood at the door, further outside than Chu Xun, not uttering a sound.

    After that unpleasant incident with Old Madam Fu, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t make herself act like nothing had happened and pretend to be warm and affable. So she chose to just wait for Fu Huai¡¯an at the door.

    Even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words of concern sounded cold. Old Madam Fu felt terrible hearing this, but she still forced a smile. ¡°Much better, thanks to Chu Xun! Chu Xun is a good kid¡­ Knowing I had arrived in Venice, she came to look for me immediately. If Chu Xun hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I might have died here.¡±

    Chu Xun smiled by the side. ¡°I¡¯m good friends with Huai¡¯an, so it¡¯s only right that I look for you!¡±

    ¡°Did Chu Xun tell you that I was in Venice?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze carried a hint of a smile, but it had darkened.

    Seeing Chu Xun turn pale, Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t dare to answer carelessly. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I got anxious when I couldn¡¯t contact you, fearing you only cared about your vacation and didn¡¯t care about the Kaide Corporation¡¯s news in the country. You¡¯d either be giving the Kaide Corporation up to Lu Qingmei and her son, or the Kaide Corporation¡­¡±

    Thetter consequence was what Old Madam Fu was unwilling to see, so she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    ¡°The Kaide Corporation belongs to the old man, so no one can stop him if he wants to hand it over to Fu Tianci. I was too stubborn previously, unwilling to let go of the Kaide Corporation because I invested a lot of effort into it, like you. All these years, I¡¯ve been assuming the position of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s President and receiving a sry from the old man, so it¡¯s only right! I shouldn¡¯t be unable to take this lying down.¡±

    Old Madam Fu and Chu Xun¡¯s expressions changed.

    Old Madam Fu adjusted into a straighter sitting posture and looked straight at Fu Huai¡¯an. It was rare to catch a look of panic in her eyes. ¡°Huai¡¯an, you can¡¯t put it this way! The Kaide Corporation ought to belong to Wan Wan to begin with! And what is Wan Wan¡¯s should be yours!¡±

    ¡°But Tianci is Old Master Fu¡¯s own flesh and blood. Even if he¡¯s an illegitimate son, he should be the first in line when ites to session rights!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a nonchnt tone. ¡°As a sried President of the Kaide Corporation, I have never taken a vacation in so many years. It should be reasonable for me to take a long vacation all at once!¡±

    ¡°If you carry on with your vacation, the Kaide Corporation will be finished!¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s eyes had turned red. Her tone nearly sounded like pleading as she said, ¡°Huai¡¯an, stop¡­ stop trying to spite your grandfather! Once you produce results, he¡¯lle to his senses!¡±

    The Kaide Corporation was the fruit of Old Madam Fu¡¯sbor after a lifetime of work. Old Madam Fu really couldn¡¯t bear to see the deep-rooted Kaide Corporation fall.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s original intentions were to not divorce and to try and outlive Fu Qingquan, after which the Kaide Corporation would be hers. She certainly wouldn¡¯t give Lu Qingmei and her son a penny.

    But now, with her health deteriorating by the day, she feared she might not have long to live.

    Once she passed on, Fu Qingquan and Lu Qingmei, plus her son, would have their way. So before this, she would do whatever it took to help Fu Huai¡¯an get the Kaide Corporation!

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled slightly. ¡°Do you believe this yourself?¡±

    A lump got stuck in Old Madam Fu¡¯s throat, her heart feeling terrible.

    Believe this?

    If Fu Qingquan were really capable ofing to his senses, he wouldn¡¯t have handed control of the Kaide Corporation over to Lu Qingmei.

    How could a wisedy like Old Madam Fu not be able to see this?

    Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t relinquish power to Secretary Song, who had been following him for so many years, but instead, handed control to Lu Qingmei. The reason was none other than the fact that Lu Qingmei was Fu Tianci¡¯s mother, so Fu Qingquan believed that Lu Qingmei wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm Fu Tianci. Neither would she hog onto power and not pass it on to Fu Tianci.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s every step was taken in consideration of the ultimate goal, which was helping Fu Tianci inherit the Kaide Corporation in the future!

    Seeing this situation, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, Chu Xun went up and soothed Old Madam Fu¡¯s heaving chest, even fixing the shawl on Old Madam Fu¡¯s shoulders. She then said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Huai¡¯an, the doctor said that Grandma shouldn¡¯t get angry. Stop saying all of these things that will anger Grandma, will you?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a word throughout and merely stood there watching Chu Xun and Old Madam Fu.

    Just then, the doctor came in, so Lin Nuan shifted to the side. The doctor left after reminding the patient to rest well, informing her that she could be discharged after staying overnight for observation.

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained unmoving at the foot of the bed. On the contrary, Chu Xun was behaving like Old Madam Fu¡¯s biological granddaughter, sending the doctor out of the room and attentively inquiring about things to take note of for Old Madam Fu¡¯s diet.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, after your discharge tomorrow, return to the country first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke coldly. ¡°Else, if something should happen back home, you won¡¯t be able to deal with it since you¡¯re in Venice.¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart was all jumbled up. To conceal her anxiety, she subconsciously tightened the shawl around herself with her right hand, which was injected with an IV. ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live. I¡¯ve devoted my life to Fu Qingquan and the Kaide Corporation, so I don¡¯t wish to see it fall or see itnd in the hands of that woman!¡±

    Old Madam Fu tried to sound as calm as possible, but blood started to reverse in her IV-injected right hand because she had used too much force gripping on her shawl.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said it, that you would take the Kaide Corporation yourself! Because of that, all these years, I have never interfered!¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s eyes were reddened.

    ¡°Grandma Fu!¡± Seeing that blood had reversed its flow on the back of Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand, Chu Xun got a scare. She hurriedly went over to soothe Old Madam Fu¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an! Do it for your mother!¡± Old Madam Fu started crying. ¡°I only had this one daughter! The Kaide Corporation ought to have belonged to your mother!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes remained calm, without any hint of emotion. His expression was deep and unfathomable.

    After a while, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Fu Cheng!¡±

    Fu Cheng was Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan¡¯s adopted son.

    That year, when Fu Cheng got into an ident, Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan begged Fu Huai¡¯an to take over the Kaide Corporation. Later, when Fu Cheng woke up, he brought his wife and children away to another country, not returning in order to avoid arousing suspicion.

 Chapter 593 - But This Woman Was Already Someone Elseâ€™s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 593: But This Woman Was Already Someone Else¡¯s Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even for Old Madam Fu¡¯s birthday banquet, Fu Cheng only sent her a rather expensive present, not even giving Old Madam Fu a phone call.

    Other people might think it was cold of Fu Cheng to behave this way, but Fu Cheng had no choice but to do this in order to avoid arousing suspicion.

    Old Madam Fu looked at Fu Huai¡¯an in surprise¡­

    Ever since finding out she had this biological maternal grandson Fu Huai¡¯an, Old Madam Fu had never once thought of handing the Kaide Corporation over to that adopted son Fu Cheng. After all, they weren¡¯t rted by blood.

    ¡°All those years, the Kaide Corporation did quite well in Fu Cheng¡¯s hands. If something hadn¡¯t happened to him, the position of Kaide Corporation¡¯s President should still be Fu Cheng¡¯s.¡±

    Chu Xun looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, her hand still holding onto Old Madam Fu¡¯s extended palm. She wasn¡¯t sure why Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly brought up Fu Cheng.

    If Fu Cheng were toe up, despite being an adopted son, he also had inheritance rights, so it was unavoidable that he would be taking a share of the Kaide Corporation.

    Lin Nuan knew of Fu Cheng. Back in those days in Haicheng, Fu Cheng was considered someone to be reckoned with!

    Lin Jingquan used to be full of praise for him. However, Fu Cheng went into aa after his car ident. If not for that and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ruthless methods when he took over the position, which helped him to produce results far more outstanding than Fu Cheng in a much shorter period of time, perhaps Fu Cheng would still have been able to fight for the position of president when he woke up.

    ¡°Fu Cheng is, after all, an outsider!¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s voice raised in pitch.

    ¡°My surname is, after all, not Fu either.¡± The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turned up, his maic and rich voice sounding cold.

    This one sentence was enough to make Old Madam Fu feel like she was struck by lightning.

    Once upon a time, Fu Qingquan had said these same words to Old Madam Fu, and also to Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Yes, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s surname wasn¡¯t Fu, it was Jiang!

    He was half-brothers with Jiang Ming¡¯an, sharing a father with him!

    The ward turned deathly quiet, so quiet that one could hear the sound of a pin drop.

    Chu Xun¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. She understood it now¡­ perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an had made up his mind to abandon the Kaide Corporation.

    ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll get Little Lu to send you back home tomorrow,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s hands clenched again.

    Chu Xun hurriedly called for a nurse as Lin Nuan watched the frantic scene in the ward, not sure what to feel.

    She fixed her gaze on Old Madam Fu. Hearing the way she spoke of her adopted son, Fu Cheng, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that Old Madam Fu was overly cold.

    It was true that Fu Cheng had no blood ties to the Fus, but they had known this when they adopted him. However, after they found out they had a blood-rted grandson, Fu Huai¡¯an, they abandoned Fu Cheng without hesitation.

    Lin Nuan stared at Old Madam Fu, who was crying with reddened eyes, feeling that Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu were birds of the same feather¡ªequally heartless by nature!

    Old Master Fu abandoned Fu Cheng after finding out about Fu Huai¡¯an, then subsequently abandoned Fu Huai¡¯an without hesitation after finding out about Fu Tianci, wanting thetter to inherit the Kaide Corporation.

    After leaving the hospital, Lin Nuan tightly gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and asked him, ¡°Have you really decided to give up on the Kaide Corporation?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s mine, there¡¯s no way I will give something up to someone else!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan, squeezing her petite hand. ¡°Such as my wife!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t n to hide anything from his little bride.

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an say this, Lin Nuan smiled and nodded, very thoughtfully not pressing him for more details.

    Firstly, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know much about matters at thepany.

    Secondly, if Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to talk about it, she was willing to lend a listening ear. If Fu Huai¡¯an felt that there was no need to borate, why should Lin Nuan press him?

    Lin Nuan merely replied, ¡°Me too, no one¡¯s snatching anything of mine away, such as my husband!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an put hisrge hand around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, unable to hide the smile on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Nuan originally thought that Old Madam Fu wouldn¡¯t return to the country unless Fu Huai¡¯an did so himself. Who knew that Old Madam Fu would cooperatively go back under the apaniment of Little Lu the next day.

    This surprised Lin Nuan.

    She heard that Chu Xun¡¯s little princess of a cousin, Chu Jiaoyang, followed Old Madam Fu back to the country.

    After Little Lu came back, he told Fu Huai¡¯an about Old Madam Fu. He said he wasn¡¯t sure why but that Old Madam Fu suddenly thought of Fu Cheng, giving him a call before getting on the ne. She told Fu Cheng about her health condition, and she also said that she missed her little grandchildren and Fu Cheng, asking the family of four to return home.

    Lin Nuan guessed that upon seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an truly intended to give up on the Kaide Corporation, Old Madam Fu then thought of her adopted son, wanting him toe back and help her snatch back the Kaide Corporation.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ns for the Kaide Corporation, but she knew that he wouldn¡¯t really give up on it.

    The moment Little Lu left, the doorbell rang. Seeing that Little Lu¡¯s phone was left on the coffee table, she thought that Little Lu hade back to retrieve his phone, so she casually picked up the phone and went to open the door. ¡°It might be Little Luing back to retrieve his phone.¡±

    The door opened, and a tall and burly man wearing a casual outfit stood outside. Lin Nuan could tell that this well-built and muscr man was probably a bodyguard or something of the sort.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°How do you do, Mrs. Fu!¡± After greeting her, the man respectfully handed her a letter. ¡°This is an invitation from my master. He hopes that you and Mr. Fu will agree to have a meal together with him tonight.¡±

    To send an invitation to ask someone to a meal was typical of aristocrats.

    The other party was polite and respectful, so Lin Nuan would feel bad if she didn¡¯t take the invitation from his hands. But before checking with him, she wouldn¡¯t carelessly agree to it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but who is your master?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    The man continued holding up the invitation. ¡°My master said that Mr. Fu would know after taking a look at this!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, who had started walking in her direction.

    He took the invitation, and upon opening the letter, Fu Huai¡¯an could smell the faint scent of roses. This was a technique to please thedies.

    He didn¡¯t appear displeased, and the corners of his lips even arched up slightly at the sight of Li Muyang¡¯s name. He then closed the invitation. Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Li Muyang¡¯s bodyguard, Ah Zhan, with those deep eyes of his, then spoke in a leisurely tone, ¡°Tell Mr. Li that I¡¯ll be there on time¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan also caught Li Muyang¡¯s name. She recalled that pale and sickly man she ran into at the restaurant that morning, who imed his name was Li Muyang.

    Ah Zhan gave a slight bow to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, then took his leave.

    Ah Zhan heard the sound of the door close. When he turned around to see the two shut wooden doors, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was a pity on behalf of Li Muyang¡­

    All these years, ever since Li Muyang¡¯s lover passed away, his eyes had been empty. It wasn¡¯t easy for Li Muyang to finally meet a woman who brought some life back into those lifeless eyes of his, but this woman was already someone else¡¯s wife.

    These few days, Li Muyang asked his people to gather all news and programs that Lin Nuan was on, viewing them countless times!

    Actually, Ah Zhan wanted very much to help him abduct Lin Nuan to the bed, but Li Muyang forbade him from doing so, so Ah Zhan could only forget about the idea.

    Ah Zhan sighed, then walked towards the elevators.

 Chapter 594 - Except Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Safety

    <h4>Chapter 594: Except Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Safety</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After closing the door, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide things from Fu Huai¡¯an. She said to him, ¡°The day I had breakfast with Xiaonian at the restaurant, a man called Li Muyang came to me and told me that my voice was nearly identical to that of his deceased lover. He said he wanted to talk to me. It¡¯s the same man who bumped into me when we were strolling previously. I felt there was something strange with that man, as if he had been sick for a long time.¡±

    Originally, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wish to tell Lin Nuan about Li Muyang. However, upon hearing Lin Nuan say that her voice was nearly identical to Li Muyang¡¯s deceased lover, he frowned and pulled her into his arms, filling her in on Li Muyang¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Li Muyang¡¯s original name wasn¡¯t Li Muyang. It was Matt De Niro.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke softly in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, saying, ¡°You likely don¡¯t know what happened in America in the second half of 2016.¡±

    Lin Nuan was upied with a lot at that time and likely wasn¡¯t in the mood to follow such international news that had no bearing on her.

    The De Niro family was, on the surface, apany that manufactured and sold military ammunition and weapons¡ªa supplier of the most technologically advanced weaponry to the US Army. But it was, in fact, America¡¯s most influential underworld family.

    The De Niro family originated in the UK. A British princess had married into the De Niro family, which made the De Niro family feel that their future generations had royal blood. It wasn¡¯t known why they went to live in America.

    On November 23rd, 2016, Matt De Niro bathed the entire De Niro family in blood, including underage kids. He was rumored to be avenging his lover, who passed away three days prior.

    Later, Matt De Niro turned himself in, but hiswyer argued that Matt De Niro¡¯s uncles had¡ªbecause they were displeased with his mother being Chinese¡ªbribed his childhood ymates and swapped out his vitamins for medication that would cause one¡¯s neurological senses to weaken and their mental state to be abnormal over time¡­

    He proved that Matt De Niro onlymitted manughter under the effects of those medications, added to him losing control of his mind because he had just lost his lover.

    Later, Matt De Niro returned to the De Niro manor to recuperate. He appeared to stop interfering in worldly affairs on the surface, but in the dark, his methods became more ruthless and brutal¡­

    Everyone said that Matt De Niro had a mental health condition, a lunatic!

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t expected the seemingly harmless looking guy to be Matt De Niro.

    After hearing Li Muyang¡¯s real identity, Lin Nuan inevitably felt worried.

    Seeing Lin Nuan look up at him with a worried look, Fu Huai¡¯an gentlyughed. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll be around! If we run into that same incident in the restaurant, and I¡¯m not around, try not to get into a direct conflict with him. When I¡¯m around¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded like an elementary school kid, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to carry on.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and leaned his forehead against Lin Nuan¡¯s. There was a smile in his voice as he said, ¡°You have nothing to fear!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, while making Lin Nuan feel touched, made her detect something unusual.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an was around, she had nothing to fear?

    Matt De Niro¡¯s identity and background made Lin Nuan¡¯s hair stand, and that was just from hearing the story. But here Fu Huai¡¯an was, telling Lin Nuan she had nothing to fear when he was around.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sounded rxed, not like he was merely consoling her.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, even if Fu Huai¡¯an used to be in the special forces, he was a proper businessman now. How could he be this rxed facing someone with such a powerful underworld background?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe that Fu Huai¡¯an was merely speaking out of self-confidence.

    Either Fu Huai¡¯an had known this Matt De Niro back in America, or¡­

    Lin Nuan was unwilling to consider the other possibility.

    Some things Lin Nuan had seen in the movies, but she hoped they were just things that appeared in movies. She only wanted to lead a peaceful and safe life with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t take great ups and downs like the incident in Dubai.

    ¡°Then, that invitation tonight from Matt De Niro¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an cupped a hand behind Lin Nuan¡¯s head and nted a kiss on her lips before saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to go, I¡¯ll go myself. Think about what you want to eat and get Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan to apany you! If you wish toe along, I¡¯ll be around, so you don¡¯t need to be afraid¡­¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she decided that she didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Fu Huai¡¯an, lest it increased the distance between them should something like this repeatedly happen over time.

    Therefore, Lin Nuan leaned backward and moved her forehead away from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s. She gazed at him with her clear and bright eyes, asking in a serious voice, ¡°Huai¡¯an, other than the Kaide Corporation and your privatepanies and business dealings, is there¡­ anything that you do not wish for me to find out about?¡±

    Lin Nuan was asking subtly.

    Her petite hand tightly clenched the clothing on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm back, a thinyer of sweat on her palms. ¡°We¡¯re a married couple, and the most important thing between a married couple is trust. I don¡¯t wish to hide anything from you, so please don¡¯t hide anything from me for fear that I would worry!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained unmoving. He knew that Lin Nuan was smart, and also that with Lin Nuan¡¯s sensitive nature, she would be able to detect small details.

    After Lin Nuan finished speaking, Fu Huai¡¯an realized that while he was talking about Matt De Niro, he had revealed some traces.

    ¡°Are you willing to tell me?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back, her entire being squeezed into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, their bodies closely pressed together.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s scent filled his nostrils¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan with his deep-set eyes, not uttering a word with his lips pursed. His clearly defined face was in front of Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, yet she felt like she couldn¡¯t see through him.

    He gently hugged Lin Nuan into his arms and avoided her anticipating eyes. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature voice rang in Lin Nuan¡¯s ears as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to hide anything from you. I didn¡¯t tell you¡­ because I haven¡¯t handled these risky business matters myself for many years, and I felt that it was past tense.¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an say this, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened as she pressed on, asking, ¡°Really?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, gazing earnestly at her reddened eyes and assuring her in a mature voice that sounded convincing. ¡°Really¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was the one handling these matters now, and he was also the one doing the most dangerous things.

    ¡°Then promise me, never ce yourself in danger!¡± Lin Nuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an with all her strength, looking up into his eyes. ¡°I only have this one request!¡±

    Lin Nuan could ignore everything else, except Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s safety.

    When she thought of thoserge and small old scars on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body, Lin Nuan felt her heart ache. She didn¡¯t wish new scars to be added onto Fu Huai¡¯an.

 Chapter 595 - Are You on Familiar Terms With Her?

    <h4>Chapter 595: Are You on Familiar Terms With Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was but an ordinary little woman who wished to live to a ripe old age with her husband. She couldn¡¯t stand to live through great ups and downs.

    Even if Fu Huai¡¯an came out unscathed from that Dubai incident, Dubai left behind a psychological trauma on Lin Nuan; it was a ce she never wanted to return.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could understand what Lin Nuan felt. Just like that time in the Night Pce, when Mu Guangpu had insulted Fu Huai¡¯an verbally, and Lin Nuan got so mad that she got physical with Mu Guangpu. At that time, Fu Huai¡¯an worried Lin Nuan would get into an ident. It was the same now, just with their roles reversed.

    Towards Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an also only had one request, that she ced her own safety first.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, his dark eyes serious. ¡°I have you and Tuan Tuan. Furthermore¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s calloused hand was ced on Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach, and he smiled, a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s also our child. I won¡¯t ce myself in danger. After all, I still have you guys to protect!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened as she nodded hard, sticking out her little pinky to hook with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s in a childlike manner, much like Tuan Tuan would do.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Although he thought it childish, in order to soothe Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, Fu Huai¡¯an still cooperated. He hooked his pinky with hers before they pressed their thumbs together, ¡°sealing¡± the promise. He then proceeded to kiss her petite red lips forcefully.

    Despite Fu Huai¡¯an agreeing to her request, Lin Nuan still didn¡¯t feel at ease.

    She could only hug him tightly to make him feel her worry and fear, in an attempt to make him willing to stay away from those dangers, for her sake.

    ¡­

    After shaking off Su Manman, Shi Hanchu, who was in a ck jacket and jeans, a tweed cap, and a mask, stood at the spot where he scattered his older sister¡¯s ashes. He was listening to the sound of waves crashing against the shores, his dark eyes appearing distant as he fidgeted with a gold lighter in his hands.

    ¡°Xiao Chu¡­¡±

    Hearing a frail male voice call him by this familiar-sounding nickname, Shi Hanchu turned around.

    The cardboard-thin Li Muyang, who wasn¡¯t far away, held onto a cane and walked towards him. The sea breeze was strong¡­ causing Li Muyang¡¯s clothes to stick to his body, revealing his bony frame. Despite that, his thin face still exuded a demonic charm!

    Seeing Ah Zhan and Li Muyang¡¯s other bodyguards following behind, Shi Hanchu¡¯s brows furrowed. He remained rooted in ce, not making a sound. There was a fatigued and surprised look on his face¡­

    Thest time he saw Li Muyang, he was still that devilishly charming and stunningly handsome man. In a matter of years, Li Muyang¡¯s enviable face had be so frail and weak.

    Li Muyang appeared less lethal now. Although he was still good-looking, it was a far cry from how he used to look.

    Li Muyang slowly handed his cane to Ah Zhan, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Shi Hanchu on the slightly dangerous tform.

    Ah Zhan was a little worried. With Li Muyang¡¯s frail frame, it seemed like a gust of wind was all it would take to knock him over.

    However, if the other party was Shi Hanchu, Ah Zhan couldn¡¯t stop him. He kept a five-meter distance with the other bodyguards.

    Shi Hanchu and Li Muyang stood there, neither of them speaking up.

    The sea breeze blew over and messed up Li Muyang¡¯s jet-ck hair. With his hands in his pockets, he smiled. ¡°Your sister has been gone for four years¡­¡±

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t reply, his hands continuing to fidget with that gold lighter, flicking the lid on and off. With his lowered and deep gaze, no one could tell what he was thinking.

    Under those broad and deep eyelids typical of Europeans, Li Muyang¡¯s deep eyes gazed at the sea. The corners of his lips curled up, and his throat was vibrating, a hint of sadness in his calm voice. ¡°Your sister died because of me. I know you hate me! But¡­ I likely won¡¯t be able to live for long. Perhaps this is retribution.¡±

    ¡°She did so willingly.¡± Shi Hanchu spoke up after a while and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t feel at all forced dying for your sake!¡±

    Li Muyang clenched his hands, which were in his pockets. If he could choose again, Li Muyang would choose never to meet Shi Hanchu¡¯s older sister. Then¡­ then such a wonderful woman would still be living well in this world, perhaps having given birth to children of her own.

    She wouldn¡¯t have left this world forever with their child.

    Perhaps unwilling to continue with this topic, Shi Hanchu said, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger. It¡¯s time to settle down and raise a family. My sister is no longer around, towards my sister, actually you also¡­¡±

    Shi Hanchu halted,ughing self-mockingly. ¡°There is no need for you to stay vigil for her for the rest of your life. You need to let go of what you need to let go of. She loved you so much and would definitely be sad to see you like this!¡±

    Then, Shi Hanchu casually tossed his lighter into the sea.

    That old gold lighter in Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand was the only clue he had when he wanted to investigate the cause of his older sister¡¯s death back then.

    He always felt that Li Muyang probably caused his older sister¡¯s death!

    But investigations revealed that it was his older sister who willingly died for Li Muyang¡­

    After finding out the truth, Shi Hanchu let go of the hatred he felt towards Li Muyang. The lighter had also lost its significance, and there ceased to be a need to keep it.

    Li Muyang saw what Shi Hanchu did, but he didn¡¯t react. With his gaze lowered, he turned around to gaze at Shi Hanchu. ¡°If you have time, let¡¯s go for a drink?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass, I need to return to filming!¡± Shi Hanchu rejected without consideration, then added after a pause, ¡°In the future¡­ stop wasting your money investing in movies that specify for me to be the male lead. I¡¯m no longer the Shi Hanchu of the past!¡±

    Li Muyang knew he couldn¡¯t hide it from Shi Hanchu. With a smile, he said, ¡°I know. Xiao Chu is already the winner of the Best Actor Award. Now it¡¯s up to you to pick the scripts.¡±

    Shi Hanchu pursed his lips and remained silent, his gaze dull like a pool of dead water, making the atmosphere heavy.

    Perhaps to soothe the atmosphere, Li Muyang asked Shi Hanchu about his health. ¡°How¡¯s your back injury?¡±

    When Shi Hanchu returned to the country from Iraq in 2016, he received news of his older sister¡¯s death when he was filming, falling from a great height. He was nearly paralyzed, but he managed to force himself to stand up again.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Shi Hanchu sounded emotionless.

    Li Muyang nodded, and silence fell upon them again.

    ¡°There¡¯s a show host in the country called Lin Nuan. Are you on familiar terms with her?¡± Li Muyang suddenly asked, his light tone making Shi Hanchu wary.

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s name from Li Muyang¡¯s mouth, Shi Hanchu felt his scalp sink. He narrowed his eyes¡­

    This was because Shi Hanchu knew very well that Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was way too simr to his sister¡¯s. Shi Hanchu had noticed Lin Nuan back then because of her voice as well.

    Seeing that Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t reply to him, Li Muyangughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her shows and found out things about her. I know you lent her immediate support when something happened to her previously!¡±

 Chapter 596 - Indeed Your Style!

    <h4>Chapter 596: Indeed Your Style!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Because he was busy with filming, added to ack of sleep, Shi Hanchu¡¯s deep eyes were full of red blood vessels. Hence the way he looked at Li Muyang inevitably gave off a dark feeling.

    Li Muyang appeared calm. He looked towards Shi Hanchu, the corners of his lips arching up as he asked, ¡°I want to know, did you help her because her voice resembles Xiao Mei¡¯s, or was it because¡­ you like her as a woman?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already someone else¡¯s wife.¡± Shi Hanchu looked cold and displeased.

    Shi Hanchu had always been one who spoke little, always getting right to the point and not wishing to speak unnecessarily.

    Li Muyang¡¯s hands remained in his pockets, his gaze deepening slightly. His pale and handsome face gave off a high-and-mighty aura, a smile with profound significance on his lips. ¡°If you like her, so what if she¡¯s married? Just snatch her over. It¡¯s just that I know very little about her husband now. Her husband¡­ is a mystery!¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s style had always been this way. Morals performed practically no function for him; so long as he liked the woman, even if she was married, he would snatch her over, just like how he had snatched Shi Hanchu¡¯s older sister back then!

    When he thought of Lin Nuan, of how she had risked her life to go to Iraq, of how she went around with a bloody and filthy face, asking people if they had seen the person in that clean photo¡­

    When he thought of how her gaze appeared empty when she didn¡¯t get the reply she was looking for, Li Muyang¡¯s heart ached terribly!

    It was like Li Muyang saw himself when he had just lost Shi Hanmei. His peaceful heart seemed to fall into a scattered pool of cherry blossom petals, with gentle ripples causing his heart to be dyed the lovely pink shade of the flower petals.

    Shi Hanchu looked up at Li Muyang, a barely visible sarcastic smile on his lips. ¡°Indeed your style!¡±

    ¡°But if¡­¡± Li Muyang¡¯s eyes met Shi Hanchu¡¯s. ¡°If it¡¯s a woman you¡¯re fond of, I wouldn¡¯ty a finger on her no matter how much I like her! So, Xiao Chu, do you like her?¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s throat vibrated gently. Like?

    No, Shi Hanchu admired Lin Nuan. It was pure admiration, and totally not the kind of fondness between a man and a woman. After all, the two of them had only ever chatted once on a TV program.

    Shi Hanchu admired women like Lin Nuan. She was different from his older sister. Although Lin Nuan was introverted, she was resilient and brave, qualities his sister wanted to possess butcked!

    Li Muyang¡¯s question made Shi Hanchu hesitant about how to answer.

    Since they grew up together, Shi Hanchu understood Li Muyang¡¯s character. It was like how he used to treat Shi Hanmei. So long as he wanted¡­ he didn¡¯t care about the fact that Shi Hanmei was a few years older than him! Neither did he care about the fact that Shi Hanchu¡¯s older sister already had a fiance back then! He snatched her by unscrupulous means.

    The only thing that surprised Shi Hanchu in this matter was that Shi Hanmei ended up falling in love with Li Muyang!

    If Shi Hanchu said he didn¡¯t like her, Li Muyang would likely use all his means to snatch Lin Nuan from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side. Would Fu Huai¡¯an be able to stop him?

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gazed at Li Muyang, speaking in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Your style is still the same. Whatever you want, you just snatch! You¡¯ve been the same since we were young¡­¡±

    ¡°Right! Everything except what you like!¡± Li Muyang smiled. That pale and handsome face had a demonic quality to it because of that smile. ¡°This is what I owe you and your sister!¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Hanchu wanted to ask him, even though his sister, Shi Hanmei, died for him in the end and he appeared so upset¡­ How much did he love her?

    However, he didn¡¯t ask, because Shi Hanchu had always known that Li Muyang was a man cold to his bones.

    What truly upset Li Muyang was probably the fact that he had lost a woman whom he was used to using. Li Muyang sometimes hated Shi Hanmei for being so stupid and falling for someone¡¯s ploy. Although she managed to save him, she ended up losing her own life and bringing him endless trouble.

    Li Muyang imed to have killed all of the De Niro family whom he found an eyesore because he loved Shi Hanchu¡¯s sister too deeply. However, whether Li Muyang did it for Shi Hanmei or himself, only he himself would know.

    Shi Hanchu could understand the devoted act Li Muyang put on towards Shi Hanmei, but he loathed it.

    Shi Hanchu ultimately didn¡¯t answer Li Muyang¡¯s question. He was unwilling to stay in Li Muyang¡¯s presence much longer. Since they grew up together, Shi Hanchu was unable to leave with a cold face just like that, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s windy out here. Go back soon. I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    When Shi Hanchu brushed shoulders with him, Li Muyang smiled, his empty eyes showing a hint of warmth now. He nodded in the breeze and said, ¡°Ok¡­¡±

    But Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t hear him and left without turning back.

    Li Muyang turned his head to see Shi Hanchu¡¯s leaving back view, appearing gratified.

    Ah Zhan nodded politely at Shi Hanchu before walking towards Li Muyang, handing thetter his cane.

    Li Muyang took his cane and stood, holding on to it tightly as he gently smiled. ¡°Xiao Mei¡­ Xiao Chu is grown up now. He has realized his dream!¡±

    Ah Zhan retreated and gave Li Muyang some space.

    The sea breeze was a little chilly, but Li Muyang didn¡¯t seem to have noticed. With his eyes narrowed, the corners of his lips turned up. ¡°I met a girl. She has the same voice as you, very pleasant sounding, but your characters are entirely different! I remember you once said that if there was a chance, you would like to be someone of an entirely different character. That way, you would be able to capture my heart¡­¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s smile widened. ¡°So, did you send her to me?¡±

    Li Muyang was answered only by the gusts of sea breeze.

    Originally, Li Muyang really wanted to die early, to leave this dreary world. But now, he wished to live for a few more years.

    ¡°I invited her to dinner. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll like the same food as you did, or whether she¡¯ll like the fruit wine you liked!¡± Li Muyang¡¯s mind sank into memories, his cold eyes appearing warmer and warmer. ¡°I remember the night you drank too much fruit wine and knocked over my newly bought antique vase. It was that night you became my woman¡­¡±

    Every time Li Muyang came here, he would speak a lot to Shi Hanmei, to the air. Even if no one answered him, he reveled in it, as if that person was right before his eyes, listening to him.

    ¡­

    Because Li Muyang¡¯s invitation was more formal, Lin Nuan changed into a short ck gown and a long ck trench coat¡­

    At the entrance of the restaurant, there were several bodyguards in ck suits. They looked solemn and gave off an imposing feeling.

    Ah Zhan stood at the entrance. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan enter with their people, he hurriedly and respectfully went towards them¡­

 Chapter 597 - Did He Look So Scary?

    <h4>Chapter 597: Did He Look So Scary?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ah Zhan nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu! My master has been waiting for a while. This way please¡­¡±

    You Nainai and Little Lu nodded at Ah Zhan, following behind Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. However, they were subjected to a simple check at the door before being allowed to enter.

    The hotel restaurant was cleared away, decorated with fresh flowers; under the crystal chandelier in the magnificent lobby, there was only one round table.

    It was an arrangement that would have given off a solemn vibe if not for the vibrant and colorful flowers all around, which instead gave the restaurant a romantic ambiance, making one less nervous.

    Li Muyang, who was standing at the window admiring Venice¡¯s night view, turned his head around. At first sight, he caught Lin Nuan, who wore a ck gown. His gaze darkened.

    Lin Nuan was holding on to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm, her straight legs appearing fair and slim, and her graceful neck with its beautiful curves appearing gentle and fair. She was as exquisite as a painting, making one unable to take their eyes off of her. Under the lighting, she appeared lovely and gentle¡­ making one¡¯s body desire to own her, to leave behind a kiss that belonged to them on that beautiful neck.

    That subtle glow in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes got buried into the depths of his eyes in an instant.

    He smiled, walking towards Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was in a suit himself, with deep facial features and a tall and broad figure. His suit was unbuttoned, revealing a white shirt with no tie and an unbuttoned cor. Striding over with those long legs of his, he gave off an intimidating and mature vibe, one which had an imposing effect on others.

    Little Lu and You Nainai, who followed behind Fu Huai¡¯an, were changed into formal wear too.

    You Nainai stuck close to Lin Nuan. She was clear about her responsibility, which was to protect Lin Nuan.

    She could vaguely sense that there were more and more people eyeing them now¡­

    You Nainai¡¯s eyes were sharp. Li Muyang¡¯s identity was unclear, and his intention for inviting them to this meal was unknown, so You Nainai paid particr attention to the restaurant¡¯s surroundings, staying on alert just in case a situation were to arise.

    Li Muyang was wearing a suit, but because he was overly thin, his frame was barely able to hold it up.

    Lin Nuan was fair to begin with, and the ck she was wearingplemented her skin tone and gave her a clean aura. Her palm-sized face appeared exquisite under the lighting, especially those eyes of hers, which were so ck and bright that they appeared to have been polished.

    Li Muyang¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile as he walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. Buttoning his suit properly, he formally extended a hand. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu¡­¡±

    Li Muyang nodded at Lin Nuan and extended his hand towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The maybe-smiling-maybe-not expression in his eyes made Lin Nuan feel wary. In a way that went unnoticed, her brows slightly furrowed as she nodded at Li Muyang before politely saying, ¡°Mr. Li¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook Li Muyang¡¯s pale and frail-lookingrge hand.

    Since Matt De Niro extended the invitation under the name Li Muyang, there was nothing wrong with Fu Huai¡¯an addressing him as Mr. Li.

    ¡°Back in America, Mr. Fu is well known. To be able to meet you in person is a great pleasure!¡± Li Muyang¡¯s voice carried a smile as he looked at Lin Nuan.

    After letting go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, Li Muyang apologized in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Apologies, that morning in the restaurant, I gave Mrs. Fu a scare. I didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, it¡¯s just that Mrs. Fu¡¯s voice resembles my deceased lover¡¯s. Really¡­ really resembles, so I wanted to speak with Mrs. Fu. I don¡¯t wish for Mrs. Fu to misunderstand me, so I¡¯m here to apologize to Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Then, Li Muyang made a ¡°this way please¡± gesture, turning his body sideways and inviting Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to take their seats.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze appeared deep, the knowing smile at the corners of his lips revealed his shrewdness. Standing next to a man like Li Muyang, his aura still appeared intimidating, even slightly more so than Li Muyang¡¯s.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t very well turn Li Muyang down, seeing as he was so polite. The little hand of hers that was holding onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm grabbed his sleeve gently as she revealed a smile. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re being too kind.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze carried a smile as his eyes met Li Muyang¡¯s¡­

    ¡°This way please, Mr. Fu!¡± Li Muyang made another ¡°this way please¡± gesture.

    Beside the table, Li Muyang very helpfully pulled out a chair for Lin Nuan as a slightly raspy sounding cello started ying softly. ¡°If Mrs. Fu doesn¡¯t mind, can you call me Muyang?¡±

    This was an abrupt request. Lin Nuan turned her head, and her eyes met Li Muyang¡¯s scorching gaze, sending chills into her heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled out a chair leisurely, his deep gaze appearing peaceful. He spoke in his mature and calm voice, saying, ¡°I heard that Mr. Li¡¯s lover had a simr voice to my wife¡¯s. This request inevitably leads one to overthink¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan feigned calmness and thanked Li Muyang, then sat down in the chair that Fu Huai¡¯an pulled out for her, increasing the distance between her and Li Muyang. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li. Although my voice resembles your lover¡¯s, I¡¯m not your lover. It¡¯s inappropriate for me to address you that way.¡±

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t feel awkward being misunderstood as trying to find his lover¡¯s shadow in Lin Nuan. There was even a smile in the depths of his eyes. It seemed like Lin Nuan was rather loyal to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Li Muyang pushed the heavy chair back in and apologized. ¡°Sorry, I was too abrupt.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯anid an opened napkin on Lin Nuan¡¯sp after taking his seat, his actions appearing casual¡­

    From his peripheral vision, Li Muyang caught this action, and a smile with profound significance appeared on his lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had heard that Matt De Niro¡¯s lover was his mother¡¯s caregiver, who was older than him by four years. She also shared the same nationality as Matt De Niro¡¯s mother, so his mother was very fond of her.

    Later, when Matt De Niro¡¯s mother passed away, he fetched her to his side.

    You Nainai, Little Lu, and Ah Zhan stood not far away. Perhaps because You Nainai was a woman, plus the fact that he noticed that she was wearing high heels, Ah Zhan asked her in a low voice, ¡°Do you need to sit down and rest for a while?¡±

    You Nainai warily nced at Ah Zhan, then exchanged positions with Little Lu, standing further away from Ah Zhan, unwilling to chat with thetter.

    Ah Zhan was rendered speechless.

    Did he look so scary?

    ¡­

    At the dining table, Lin Nuan lowered her head and focused on eating, not nning to talk with Li Muyang anymore.

    Li Muyang kept trying to bring up new topics, but every time, Fu Huai¡¯an seamlessly carried on the conversation from there.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a good conversationalist, so it was all rather pleasant. As for Lin Nuan, she merely sat there and ate by herself.

    The meal didn¡¯t turn out to be as aggressive and confrontational as Lin Nuan had imagined. Most of the time, it was Li Muyang who was talking, while Fu Huai¡¯an was the one listening¡­

 Chapter 598 - Lin Nuan Was Already a Little Tipsy

    <h4>Chapter 598: Lin Nuan Was Already a Little Tipsy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    asionally, Fu Huai¡¯an would speak a sentence or two, and Lin Nuan could see the amazed and surprised look in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes.

    Initially, Li Muyang had nned on speaking with Lin Nuan more today, but unexpectedly, he ended up talking quite a lot with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was someone who once took Wall Street by storm, and only after meeting him in person today did Li Muyang realize that Fu Huai¡¯an indeed had qualities that surpassed other people.

    The apanying wine was a fruit wine that suited a woman¡¯s pte and was what Li Muyang had the hotel prepare. It tasted sweet, inevitably causing Lin Nuan to drink a few more sses.

    By the time Li Muyang reminded her that the alcohol content of this wine was quite high, Lin Nuan was already a little tipsy.

    ¡°If Mrs. Fu likes it, when you two return to your home country, I¡¯ll have my people send some to your residence.¡± Li Muyang deliberately lowered his voice and sounded gentler when speaking with Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Thanks, but there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s slender and pretty fingers held onto the ss as she ced it back onto the table. ¡°Wine like this that makes one tipsy easily, I¡¯ll just have a taste of it. I¡¯m not a person who likes to drink.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t touch the wine throughout the night and had thought that it was fruit juice. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s empty ss, he picked up his ss and tasted a sip.

    The sweetness masked the alcohol, but Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sensitive tongue could still taste it.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu has enviable self-restraint.¡± Li Muyang gently smiled as he stared at Lin Nuan¡¯s exquisite features.

    Ah Zhan turned around to see Li Muyang¡¯s sparkling eyes, his heart feeling more terrible now¡­

    ¡°Apologies, I can¡¯t help but say something!¡± Li Muyang nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an apologetically before gazing at Lin Nuan with a burning look in his eyes that induced fear in others. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I really like and admire you! After meeting you, I watched all of your shows and news several times¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed, his deep-set eyes revealing a chilliness.

    Even Little Lu, who was standing so far away, could hear this. He looked at the expressionless Ah Zhan with an exasperated expression.

    Was it really okay for him to confess to Mrs. Fu in front of Mr. Fu?

    Mrs. Fu was a married woman!

    Her husband was still present!

    Lin Nuan was a little tipsy, so she stared nkly at Li Muyang, her reactiongging by several beats¡­

    Li Muyang took a deep look at Lin Nuan before saying to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I hope Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t mind. I only wished to express my fondness for Lin Nuan after finding out about her past. I really admire her character¡ªbrave and kind!¡±

    Based on Li Muyang¡¯s capabilities, it was a piece of cake for him to discover the fact that Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan¡¯s child.

    Li Muyang¡¯s heart shook when he read that news about Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan suddenly smiled vibrantly, cocking her head to gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an, her little hand subconsciously finding support against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thigh. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t mind, I would mind¡­¡±

    If a woman was confessed to by another man in her husband¡¯s presence and her husband didn¡¯t mind, it could only mean¡­ that she didn¡¯t have a ce in her husband¡¯s heart!

    Under the table, Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand.

    Lin Nuan was drunk and wasn¡¯t aware that she shouldn¡¯t be cing her hand there¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an tried to appear calm as he gazed at Lin Nuan. Seeing that she looked spaced out, he knew she wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to seduce him. Perhaps she was only acting this way because she was drunk. Hence, he could only hold her petite hand even tighter.

    Retracting his gaze, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes turned towards Li Muyang. He slowly lowered the napkin in his hand and said, ¡°As a man, I very much mind! So, Mr. Li had better keep your admiration for my wife in your heart and never speak of it¡­¡±

    His voice was low and sexy, and he was speaking in a casual tone, butpared to Li Muyang¡¯s frail voice, it still appeared imposing.

    Perhaps not anticipating such a reaction from this married couple, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he could no longer keep his smile up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was so direct¡­

    All of a sudden, it was as if the air had condensed, even if Fu Huai¡¯an and Li Muyang both maintained polite smiles on their faces.

    Little Lu was happy to see this. His master was so dashing.

    ¡°Done eating?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was long done eating. She had been eating with her head lowered throughout the meal, as she didn¡¯t want to look at Li Muyang, who sat opposite of her. She had a feeling that Li Muyang was looking weirdly at her, not sure if he was trying to find glimpses of his lover in her or whether it was something else.

    ¡°Then we thank Mr. Li for your cordial treat. My wife has had a little too much to drink, so we¡¯ll take our leave now!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an helped Lin Nuan get to her feet, then casually picked up the coat Lin Nuan draped over the back of her chair.

    You Nainai and Little Lu went over upon seeing this. You Nainai helped to carry Lin Nuan¡¯s bag, whereas Little Lu took Mr. Fu¡¯s jacket. After nodding courteously at Li Muyang, he followed Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an out.

    Watching Fu Huai¡¯an leaving with Lin Nuan in his arms, Ah Zhan stood beside Li Muyang, who had already gotten to his feet. ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Ah Zhan¡¯s fists were clenched. With an order from Li Muyang that he wanted that woman, regardless of who Fu Huai¡¯an was, Ah Zhan would help Li Muyang snatch that woman called Lin Nuan!

    ¡°They clearly have the same voice, yet they¡¯re so different. If Xiao Mei were half as brave as her, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± Li Muyang had his eyes fixated on Lin Nuan¡¯s back view. There was a flicker in his reddened eyes. ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ truly is a brave and outstandingdy.¡±

    ¡°Sir! If you really like her, even if that Mr. Fu is¡­¡±

    ¡°No hurry! But¡­ with my health condition, so what if I like her? I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll be leaving this world.¡± Li Muyang smiled as he spoke, his originally vapid eyes now having some warmth in them. ¡°If I really snatch her over to my side, I feel like I¡¯ll just be a drag on her life.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s fists were tightly clenched.

    ¡°How about this? If thatdy truly belongs to me, she wille to my side no matter what. No hurry¡­ no hurry¡­¡±

    Ah Zhan¡¯s fists tightened. He didn¡¯t reply, yet his eyes had turned red.

    That one line by Li Muyang¡ªI don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll be leaving this world¡ªmade Ah Zhan feel awful.

    ¡°Have you checked? Does this Mr. Fu really have close ties with Mr. Gu Qingcheng?¡± Li Muyang suddenly asked.

    Ah Zhan nodded. ¡°I heard they grew up together!¡±

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Li Muyang¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Ah Zhan, do you think this Mr. Fu¡­ could be the legendary ¡®Mr. Moral¡¯?¡±

    Ah Zhan paused. He hadn¡¯t thought of it that way.

    After all, if Mr. Moral meant to hide his true identity, he should have avoideding in contact with Gu Qingcheng in public and not behave like Fu Huai¡¯an! So long as Gu Qingcheng returned to the country, he was sure to meet up with him and a group of friends for a gathering.

 Chapter 599 - Forced Herself Into a Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 599: Forced Herself Into a Dead End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But now that Li Muyang put it this way, Ah Zhan suddenly felt that perhaps¡­ Mr. Moral had chosen to meet Gu Qingcheng in public precisely because of the fact that everyone would think this way.

    The more they exposed their rtionship in front of others and didn¡¯t attempt to hide it, the more others couldn¡¯t detect it.

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying, ¡°A true hermit secludes himself in the city center¡±? Perhaps that was the case here!

    ¡­

    Little Lu and You Nainai had originally nned to escort Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan back to the presidential suite, then leave after seeing the two of them enter¡­

    But after the four of them exited the elevator, Fu Huai¡¯an asked Little Lu and You Nainai to go back first.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm was held around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, and Lin Nuan, who was tipsy, leaned into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace as if she had no bones.

    ¡°The effect of the alcohol was so great¡­¡± Lin Nuan felt that her mind was still clear, but her body was no longer obeying hermands. ¡°It feels like this body isn¡¯t mine anymore!¡±

    ¡°If you like fruit wine, I¡¯ll get them to prepare some at home. Don¡¯t drink so much outside again!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reminded her.

    Lin Nuan nodded, then shed a silly grin as she said, ¡°You¡¯re so wonderful!¡±

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had yet to reach their suite, but in the distance, Lin Nuan¡¯s blurry vision could make out a sveltedy standing outside their door.

    Thatdy held on tightly to the cor of her opened jacket as she raised another hand to tuck her long chestnut-colored wavy hair behind her ears. She ced a finger on the doorbell, hesitating about whether to press it.

    ¡°En?¡± Lin Nuan pointed at thatdy outside their suite. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, did another prettydye to look for you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    The drunk Lin Nuan had poor eyesight. What prettydy? That was clearly Chu Xun!

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, Chu Xun turned her head around¡­

    She held tightly onto the document file Old Madam Fu had handed her. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯ane back with a flushed Lin Nuan, she realized Lin Nuan might be drunk. Her body stiffened. She tried to smile, but she couldn¡¯t make herself do it.

    Towards Lin Nuan, Chu Xun¡¯s initial guilt had slowly turned to hatred.

    Lin Nuan felt the same way towards Chu Xun.

    After realizing it was Chu Xun, the drunk Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bother to mask her emotions. She snickered¡­

    Chu Xun had always dressed like a strong woman with a sessful career, rarely dressed up in this ¡°girl-next-door¡± style that she had chosen today.

    She wore a ck tight-fit V-neck T-shirt and a navy blue batwing sleeve knitted coat with contrasting red pockets. Below were long ck pants that revealed her slim ankles, and a pair of white sports shoes. Her long chestnut-colored curls hung loosely, and the eyes under that airy fringe appeared not as fierce as usual, seeming gentler.

    Lin Nuan had always been polite to Chu Xun. This was the woman who once stripped naked in front of her husband and asked but failed to get him to make love to her. If it were another woman¡­ seeing her appear at their door, they would undoubtedly give her a good scolding or beating.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s upbringing could be considered excellent. After all, she merely snickered at Chu Xun when she was drunk.

    That snicker was extra piercing to Chu Xun¡¯s ears.

    Her vision fell to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand, which was on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder. Chu Xun retracted her gaze and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, saying in an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that my cousin caused so much unhappiness, that kid¡¯s young and spoiled. I¡¯ve already lectured her.¡±

    Then, without waiting for either of them to speak, Chu Xun hurriedly raised the thick file that Old Madam Fu gave her to give to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Old Madam Fu asked me to hand you this!¡±

    The bright lighting of the hotel shone upon the file, which Lin Nuan thought looked a tad familiar. It was as if she had seen this file somewhere¡­

    Lin Nuan realized what was inside, and her dim yet bright eyes turned towards Chu Xun.

    Sheughed as she said, ¡°Old Madam Fu has been gone for so many days, so why is President Chu only remembering to hand this file over to us now? Has President Chu seen the contents?¡±

    Lin Nuan was clearly drunk, to the point that her body leaned lifelessly against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, yet her tongue was still so sharp.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words were to the point, piercing Chu Xun¡¯s heart directly.

    This was the reason Chu Xun had hesitated.

    Old Madam Fu asked her to pass this on, but Chu Xun couldn¡¯t help but steal a look.

    What Chu Xun saw gave her a scare.

    Inside were all of the assets under Old Madam Fu¡¯s name. She had signed the documents for these assets to be transferred entirely to Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    The reason Chu Xun hesitated to hand the file over to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an was that she was trying to guess Old Madam Fu¡¯s intentions.

    She had already told the Chu family that Fu Huai¡¯an likely no longer wished to take over the Kaide Corporation. Chu Xun¡¯s father asked her to test him onest time, so she decided toe after all that hesitation.

    ¡°Since Grandma Fu handed this to me, I naturally know what¡¯s inside¡­¡± Chu Xun deliberately answered in a vague manner and only spoke to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Huai¡¯an, my father asked me to tell you that he¡¯s willing to transfer all of his Kaide Corporation shares to you at market price, but that¡¯s only the shares my father holds. He can¡¯t make the decision on others¡¯ behalf.¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s heart was palpitating¡­

    If Fu Huai¡¯an epted this, it meant he had his own ns for the Kaide Corporation.

    If he refused it, then things would get really tricky.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a slight smile as he took the file from Chu Xun¡¯s hands. ¡°Does Chairman Chu regard me as a garbage collection center?¡±

    Chu Xun paused. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what my father meant. My father thought you might have ns for the Kaide Corporation, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So he sent you to test me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t spare her any face and exposed her just like that.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case!¡± Chu Xun shook her head and exined. ¡°Because of Tianci openly insulting me, my father has alreadypletely fallen out with Grandpa Fu. He said that if you have ns for the Kaide Corporation, our Chu family will lend our full support. So if you have a use for the Kaide Corporation shares, my father is willing to transfer them to you at market price.¡±

    ¡°Then, I thank Chairman Chu for his kind intentions!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze was calm and unfathomable. ¡°However, I no longer need Kaide Corporation shares.¡±

    Gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold and stern features, Chu Xun¡¯s hands clenched by her sides. She summoned all of her courage before speaking up. ¡°Are we no longer able to remain friends because of what happened at Tianfu Bay?¡±

    The color of blood drained from Chu Xun¡¯s cheeks at exposing her own scars like this. Her heart was feeling panicked.

    She shouldn¡¯t have asked it like that; it was too rash of her. Once Fu Huai¡¯an answered that¡­ it would be as good aspletely pushing her feelings for him into a blind alley.

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained standing there, with a half-drunk Lin Nuan in his arms. He carefully shielded her, which was a stark contrast to the cold way he gazed at Chu Xun.

    He said, ¡°You¡¯ve exceeded the bottom line as friends.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was maic and had a demonic charm, yet it spoke the harshest and most hurtful words.

    Chu Xun felt that she had forced herself into a dead end.

 Chapter 600 - Why Are You So Likable?

    <h4>Chapter 600: Why Are You So Likable?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and broad figure, the corners of Chu Xun¡¯s eyes turned moist.

    She had always known that Fu Huai¡¯an was heartless towards women who had designs on him. Once upon a time, she had felt d about this.

    But now, when this heartlessness was applied to her, Chu Xun only felt as if a knife was piercing her heart. It hurt so much that her body couldn¡¯t take it. She supported her limp body against the wall, feeling like she would copse to the ground otherwise.

    Taking another look at the intoxicated Lin Nuan in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, no matter how Chu Xun looked at it, she felt that Lin Nuan was putting on a demonstration against her! Mocking her! Ridiculing her!

    Having suffered a huge blow to her pride, Chu Xun fought back the urge to cry. She kept swallowing down her saliva in an attempt to soothe the painful sensation in her throat as she opened her mouth again¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind had begun nking out due to the effects of the alcohol, and she was disying the unhappiness she felt in her heart on her face.

    How dare Chu Xun brazenly speak of that incident where she had stripped naked and tried to seduce her husband? Did she regard Lin Nuan as a dead person?

    But Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s performance was considered satisfactory to Lin Nuan. She didn¡¯t wish to waste her breath with Chu Xun, so she simply looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gently stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s arm to soothe her, his attitude towards Chu Xun nd.

    Chu Xun shook her head, then feigned calmness with a smile as she stuffed both hands into the pockets of her knitted cardigan and grasped the phone inside. ¡°Sorry to have disturbed you!¡±

    Chu Xun turned around and was prepared to leave when she saw Lu Jinnan pushing Bai Xiaonian towards Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suite.

    ¡°Yo, President Chu!¡± Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t bother hiding the fact that she was sizing up Chu Xun, evenughing faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Chu to to change her style into something like this suddenly! From the back view, I thought it was our Nuan Nuan! I was about to berate her for revealing her ankles like this for vanity¡¯s sake on such a cold day! Who knew that it turned out to be President Chu! I nearly scolded the wrong person!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s expression turned even darker because of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words.

    Bai Xiaonian was implying that Chu Xun was imitating Lin Nuan¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Such a style is prettymon. Surely Miss Bai wouldn¡¯t mistake every girl who dresses like this as your best friend!¡± Chu Xun retorted with a dark face.

    Chu Xun was in a rotten mood and didn¡¯t even give face to Lu Jinnan, directly shing with Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t mistake other people for her, but President Chu is way too simr to our Nuan Nuan. Such as the back view, as well as the taste in men! Except, President Chu¡­ your style has always given off the vibe of a capable woman, so why did you suddenly change it? Or rather, why did you suddenly change into Nuan Nuan¡¯s style?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian sized Chu Xun up once more as she sneered. ¡°For President Chu toe dressed like this to look for Nuan Nuan and her husband, other people can¡¯t help but think that President Chu is trying to imitate our Nuan Nuan in order to grab her husband¡¯s attention. Or perhaps, you¡¯re here to test if Nuan Nuan¡¯s husband likes Nuan Nuan or merely this type of girl!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian openly exposed her, hiding nothing.

    Even Lu Jinnan felt embarrassed for Chu Xun!

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s mouth was wicked enough, but looking at his lover, he felt that he had to concede defeat to her.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s body leaned to the right, with her right elbow on the armrest of the wheelchair. Her ravishing facial features carried a hint of a smile, but that smile was only on the surface, making her look bewitching.

    ¡°Miss Bai, do not judge others by yourself!¡± Chu Xun clenched her hands tightly. She only managed thiseback after a good while.

    Bai Xiaonian chortled, her rxed expression contrasting Chu Xun¡¯s stern one. ¡°President Chu, just take it as me judging others by myself! So long as you¡¯re happy¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    His lover¡¯s mouth was scarier than his!

    Chu Xun felt so awkward that she almost couldn¡¯t hold her footing. She ended up fleeing with a panicked heart.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Chu Xun will pick on you when you return to the TV station? That¡¯s your president, your top boss¡­¡± Lu Jinnan sounded helpless.

    ¡°By the time I recuperate, she¡¯ll no longer be my top boss. I¡¯ve got to make use of this opportunity to rebut her¡­¡±

    Supper hung by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s wheelchair wheels. Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan had identally chanced upon these seafood noodles when they were out. Bai Xiaonian thought they tasted rather good, so she insisted on buying Lin Nuan a packet for dinner.

    Bai Xiaonian looked at the giggly Lin Nuan in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms and sighed. ¡°Looking at Nuan Nuan¡¯s silly expression, she¡¯s had too much to drink, eh?¡±

    Lin Nuan rarely got drunk like this. She was a person with self-restraint and wouldn¡¯t allow herself to indulge in alcohol, no matter if she was sad or happy. She only drank so much today because the fruit wine tasted too much like a sweet beverage.

    Bai Xiaonian was reassured about the way Lin Nuan behaved when she was drunk.

    When this child drank more, she liked to giggle. As for Bai Xiaonian¡­ she transformed into a lustful demon when she had too much to drink.

    Fu Huai¡¯an supported Lin Nuan with one hand and opened the door with the other. ¡°She did drink a little too much.¡±

    After Lu Jinnan handed the supper to Fu Huai¡¯an, him and Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t hinder them from resting, going back to their own room.

    After entering the room, Fu Huai¡¯an held the supper in one hand and supported Lin Nuan with the other. As for the file from Old Madam Fu, he held it under his armpit as he kicked the door shut with his leg.

    They walked to the sofa, and Fu Huai¡¯an set the supper Bai Xiaonian brought on the coffee table. He then helped Lin Nuan sit down, letting her rest against the back of the sofa. He removed his suit jacket and tossed it aside, then unbuttoned his shirt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a cup of hot water. Be good and sit here.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an seriously, her slow expression a little adorable.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at such an obedient Lin Nuan.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came back with a cup of hot water, Lin Nuan was holding the file Old Madam Fu gave to him, but she had yet to open it.

    ¡°Drink some hot water¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sat on the coffee table and handed Lin Nuan the cup of warm water. On second thought, fearing that Lin Nuan¡¯s hands weren¡¯t steady enough to hold it, he directly held the water to her mouth.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm wrist as she took a sip. She then looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, whose long legs couldn¡¯t even extend between the coffee table and the sofa. ¡°Say, why are you so likable?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at the drunk Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t say anything as he held the water to her lips again. Lin Nuan obediently lowered her head and took another sip, then raised her head at Fu Huai¡¯an as she said, ¡°So many peoplee and try to snatch you from me. So annoying!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a casual person. It¡¯s not like anyone who wishes to snatch me away could seed in doing so!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an then held the water to Lin Nuan¡¯s lips again. ¡°Take a sip!¡±

    The drunk Lin Nuan was even more obedient than Tuan Tuan. She delicately took a small sip, then looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an with those bright and sparkly eyes of hers, smiling. ¡°Right! You¡¯re not a thing¡­¡±

 Chapter 601 - Insomnia Again?

    <h4>Chapter 601: Insomnia Again?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Why did these words sound so much like an insulting from Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth?

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t calctive with Lin Nuan, and there was a visible smile in his eyes.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and took a serious look at the cup in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands. She blinked several times, then woodenly took the cup and grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand. She extended her arm and wanted to put the cup back onto the coffee table, but she couldn¡¯t reach it. Her head was spinning, and her body felt so heavy that she couldn¡¯t get up¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an sighed, taking the cup from Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and casually cing it next to him on the coffee table. When he turned his head around, Lin Nuan had pressed her petite face against his palm.

    She rubbed her face against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palm, giving him the urge to pinch her firm and tender skin.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± Lin Nuan sounded childish but serious. ¡°No one is snatching you from me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan into his embrace and let her sit on hisp as he nodded. ¡°En, no one is snatching me away from you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan cupped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s well-chiseled face in her hands, her bright eyes gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an as she took the initiative to kiss him.

    After a momentary pause, Fu Huai¡¯an cupped hisrge hand behind Lin Nuan¡¯s head and took over the initiative, intensifying this kiss.

    Later, as they kissed¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand somehow made its way under Lin Nuan¡¯s dress. It wasn¡¯t long before the dizzy Lin Nuan was abducted onto the bed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched as his satisfied little bride fell asleep. Even though his desires weren¡¯t quenched, he didn¡¯t have the heart to disrupt her sleep.

    He got up and put on his pajama pants, revealing his muscr upper body as he picked up a pack of cigarettes that were on the bedside table. He drew a cigarette, then looked up to check that Lin Nuan was still soundly asleep. Biting the cigarette at the corner of his lips, he quietly picked up his pajama top and headed to the living room in search of a lighter.

    News of the Kaide Corporation kept reaching Venice. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Old Madam Fu and the Chus who wished to test Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attitude. Lu Jinnan received countless calls with the same motive.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes and walked to the French windows with a lighter in hand¡­

    Pulling apart the curtains, he saw a night view far different from Haicheng¡¯s. Although it was bright out there, it was bright because of the countless stars, not because of lights like those that shone in the bustling and lively Haicheng.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep features were reflected in the French windows.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had long regarded the Kaide Corporation as his own, and there was no reason for him to give up on something that belonged to him.

    No matter how well his business in the dark was doing, Fu Huai¡¯an needed a status and identity that he could take to the surface to establish himself.

    President¡­ and owner of the Kaide Corporation served this purpose well.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned as he pressed on the lighter and lit his cigarette with the flicker of me.

    Fu Huai¡¯an exhaled white smoke from the corners of his mouth, blurring his unfathomable, reflected expression in the French windows.

    With one hand wielding his cigarette, he turned around and walked to the coffee table, bending over to pick up an ashtray to tap the cigarette ashes into it.

    Before that meal with Li Muyang, Fu Huai¡¯an had received a rather interesting piece of news.

    Lu Qingmei had roped her eldest brother, second older brother and other rtives, such as her cousins and uncles, into the Kaide Corporation.

    Although the positions she arranged for them weren¡¯t too striking, one had to admit that Lu Qingmei had good foresight, for those positions had the potential for great advancement.

    Lu Qingmei was roping in people that she could use¡­

    But Lu Qingmei had been away from the business world for too long, and she had been too anxious.

    It hadn¡¯t urred to her that after all these years of being in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s control, it had long be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s empire. Even Fu Qingquan had to be wary of Fu Huai¡¯an. Lu Qingmei had just obtained a little bit of power, and she was already trying to groom her own influence and shake the foundation that Fu Huai¡¯an had built up within the Kaide Corporation. Was she not kidding herself?

    Never mind a few months, even if Fu Huai¡¯an were to give Lu Qingmei a year, she might not be able to aplish her goal.

    Lu Qingmei wasn¡¯t someone to be feared in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    All these years, the reason that Fu Huai¡¯an had been using a low-paced and draggy method was that he felt the Kaide Corporation was already in the bag¡ªhe didn¡¯t need to be so anxious and use more tant methods.

    Perhaps his methods were too gentle, giving Fu Qingquan and his gang the wrong impression and making them think he was having a hard time taking the Kaide Corporation for himself.

    They had likely forgotten the impact Fu Huai¡¯an once caused on Wall Street.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already given Tang Zheng instructions, and he was rxed about the matter. Now, he just had to focus on keeping Lin Nuanpany. When everything was ready in Haicheng, he would take Lin Nuan back to propose to her and hold their wedding.

    Qin Zhe had been sessfully rescued¡­

    It was perfectly normal for Fu Huai¡¯an, who rescued Qin Zhe in Dubai, to be targeted.

    But what was abnormal was that another group of people was eyeing him now as well. This made Fu Huai¡¯an vaguely smell danger.

    He didn¡¯t know if something had happened on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s end¡­

    Gu Qingcheng had always been one to report good news but not bad news, so Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t think of sending Lin Nuan back home, but he didn¡¯t have a suitable excuse that would prevent her from sensing that something was amiss and panicking.

    He didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to find out about that filth, nor did he want her to worry. The only way to aplish that was to continue their vacation as if nothing had happened; everything would be fine so long as he kept her by his side.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could finish his cigarette, there was a ¡°dong dong dong¡± sound at the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at his watch¡ªit was 3:15 am.

    He exhaled a puff of thin smoke and extinguished the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray. Afterward, he put on the pajama top that he had casually tossed over the back of the sofa just now before walking to the door.

    When he opened the door, he saw Lu Jinnan standing sideways outside.

    He was biting onto an unlit cigarette, the sleeves of his long-sleeved ck T-shirt were rolled up, and he was looking down and fidgeting with his phone.

    Seeing the door suddenly open, Lu Jinnan turned around, and when he did, Fu Huai¡¯an saw two visible w marks on the right side of his face.

    Lu Jinnan was visibly surprised to see Fu Huai¡¯an open the door so swiftly.

    Then, noticing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze fixated upon the right side of his face, Lu Jinnan awkwardly removed the cigarette from his lips and feigned casualness as he asked, ¡°Insomnia again?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t need to question Lu Jinnan about his disheveled appearance. Anyone could tell that he was chased out after a fight with Bai Xiaonian¡­

    Even under the dim lighting of the hotel corridor, Lu Jinnan could clearly see the hint of a smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face.

    Their gazes met, and Lu Jinnan¡¯s expression grew increasingly awkward, his brows furrowing in frustration. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, why don¡¯t we go out for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Chased out?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Got a light? I want to smoke a cigarette.¡±

    When Lu Jinnan avoided his question, Fu Huai¡¯an was all the more sure that Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian had quarreled¡­

    But, Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t nosy enough to probe into his good friend¡¯s rtionship problems.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned his body sideways and let Lu Jinnan into the room.

    Lu Jinnan remained standing at the door and didn¡¯t move, his vision sweeping past Fu Huai¡¯an and peeking into the room.

 Chapter 602 - Solely on the Receiving End of the Punchesâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 602: Solely on the Receiving End of the Punches¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Would I be disrupting your and Lin Nuan¡¯s rest?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan is already asleep, so just keep it down¡­¡±

    Nodding, Lu Jinnan entered the room.

    ¡°The lighter¡¯s on the table,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he closed the door.

    Only a floormp was on in the living room. Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lu Jinnan frowning as he lit up his cigarette, so he asked, ¡°Made Bai Xiaonian angry?¡±

    Lu Jinnan frowned even harder. He took a long drag on his cigarette, then shook his head amidst the swirling white smoke. ¡°Not that serious¡­¡±

    Although Lu Jinnan spoke casually, his temples were throbbing. He rubbed his temples with the cigarette in hand, but that didn¡¯t relieve his headache.

    Fu Huai¡¯an only said that Bai Xiaonian was a gooddy. Although her temper wasn¡¯t fantastic, that w didn¡¯t negate all of her good points¡­

    The minute Fu Huai¡¯an finished his words, the door to the bedroom opened. Seeing that there was a man in the living room other than Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan got a shock.

    Hearing the door open, Lu Jinnan turned his head and saw Lin Nuan standing under the faint and warm lighting, the shock in her eyes evident.

    Lin Nuan had suddenly woken up and didn¡¯t see Fu Huai¡¯an. Through the crack in the door, she could see the lighting from the living room, so she got up and walked out. Unexpectedly, Lu Jinnan was there as well¡­

    She was wearing a peach-colored sleeping gown, making her look all the more slim and tall. Because of the alcohol, her head was aching a little, and she was spaced out. Thankfully, however, her mind was clear.

    Perhaps out of awkwardness, or due to him being mindful of the fact that she was his friend¡¯s wife, Lu Jinnan retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes to look at the flickering sparks on his cigarette. He said apologetically, ¡°Sorry to have woken you¡­¡±

    Since the lights in the living room were dim, and because Lu Jinnan turned his head around quickly, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t see the scratches on his face. She merely said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, are you guys talking about business?¡±

    Lin Nuan and Lu Jinnan were no longer antagonistic like they once were. Although they couldn¡¯t be considered friends, they were, after all, the significant others of one another¡¯s good friends.

    Furthermore, sinceing to know of Lin Nuan¡¯s trip to Iraq, Lu Jinnan had changed his opinion of her, even admiring this bravedy from the bottom of his heart.

    When one changed their opinion of another person, it would manifest in their actions¡­

    It was that way for Lu Jinnan towards Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an understood the reason Lu Jinnan and Lin Nuan changed their attitudes towards each other.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got something to discuss, so you can sleep first¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know where to draw the line. It was just that Lu Jinnan hade to look for Fu Huai¡¯an at midnight, so it was inevitable that Lin Nuan would overthink things and worry that it was something major.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I go look for Xiaonian? That way, you guys won¡¯t be disrupted when you discuss matters,¡± Lin Nuan asked testingly.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be going back now¡­¡± Lu Jinnan took another deep drag on his cigarette before bending over to extinguish it in the ashtray.

    Lu Jinnan spoke with his back facing Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t once turn around, fearing that Lin Nuan might spot the embarrassing scratch marks on his face.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of disrupting Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rest going back at this hour?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just sleep in another room and won¡¯t affect her.¡± Lu Jinnan then said, ¡°You guys rest¡­¡±

    Actually, Lu Jinnan knew in his heart that even if he hid the marks from Lin Nuan now, it would still be discoverede tomorrow.

    The thing was, if Lin Nuan started questioning him in the middle of the night, he couldn¡¯t very well tell her that he was scratched in the face because he didn¡¯t follow Bai Xiaonian¡¯s instructions when they were getting intimate just now, which was why he mmed the door and left.

    Lu Jinnan felt moody. Clearly, he was a man and should be the one in control in such matters, so why should an inexperienceddy like Bai Xiaonian pretend to be experienced and make him submit to her¡­

    The moment Lu Jinnan left, Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, her worry apparent. ¡°For Lu Jinnan toe to find you at such ate hour, has something happened?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud. ¡°Lu Jinnan just came by, only managing to light his cigarette before you came out, so stop worrying for no reason¡­ Lu Jinnan probably got into a fight with Bai Xiaonian and was chased out by her¡­¡±

    Chased out by Bai Xiaonian?

    Lin Nuan wore a look of disbelief.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put both hands on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders and turned her to face the bedroom, moving her in that direction and closing the bedroom door with the back of his hand.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, see if there¡¯s a scratch mark on Lu Jinnan¡¯s face¡ªcourtesy of Bai Xiaonian!¡±

    ¡°So serious?¡± Lin Nuan turned her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°They came to blows?¡±

    ¡°From what I saw, Lu Jinnan was solely on the receiving end of the punches¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was clear about the sort of person Lu Jinnan was. He wouldn¡¯t normally let himself be on the losing end, so suffering those scratches must have angered him and led to him showing up to smoke.

    It seemed like he was serious about Bai Xiaonian.

    Smelling a faint peppermint scent on Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan, who had been led to the bed, turned around and stood on her tiptoes to sniff beside his mouth. ¡°You smoked too?¡±

    ¡°I apanied Lu Jinnan and smoked one¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then saw Lin Nuan¡¯s suspicious gaze¡­

    Just a moment ago, Fu Huai¡¯an had said that Lu Jinnan had only just arrived and didn¡¯t get to finish his first cigarette before Lin Nuan came out.

    If he had smoked to apany Lu Jinnan, surely she would have seen it.

    ¡°I had a bit of insomnia, so I got up and smoked a cigarette. Lu Jinnan came shortly after¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had no choice but toe clean. ¡°We¡¯ve been together these past few days, and I¡¯ve smoked no more than three cigarettes a day.¡±

    Lin Nuan was more concerned about what was on his mind than the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an smoked.

    ¡°How about¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand squirmed under Lin Nuan¡¯s pajamas. ¡°You apany me to do some exercise? Perhaps I¡¯ll fall asleep when I¡¯m tired, hmm?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed, and her petite hand grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist. ¡°Stop trying to fool me!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew what Fu Huai¡¯an was doing. He was making use of the fact that she easily became shy and deliberately ying the gangster in order to shift her focus.

    ¡°Try it, and then you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m trying to fool you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then pinned her onto therge, soft bed and ferociously kissed her mouth, which was bing more and more eloquent¡­

    Lin Nuan pushed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. When her lips finally had the chance to break away and take a breather, she cocked her head sideways. Fu Huai¡¯an took advantage of the opening and sucked on her neck, his tongue grazing over her tender skin.

    Lin Nuan sounded delicate and soft with her slightly panting voice, and she couldn¡¯t keep herself fromughing. ¡°So ticklish! Stop fooling around, my head is still dizzy!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently bit her on the corbone, which hurt a little, causing Lin Nuan to let out a soft gasp. It didn¡¯t take long before he undid the buttons on the front of her pajamas¡­

    The fiery man was on top of her, pinning both of her hands above her head. Lin Nuan looked at the top of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck hair, her eyes out of focus as she closed up her legs. Perhaps because the effects of the alcohol had yet to wear off, her desire was stirred once more. The passion burning inside of her was a desire that made one so bashful that their toes curled.

 Chapter 603 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Youâ€™re So Annoying!

    <h4>Chapter 603: Fu Huai¡¯an You¡¯re So Annoying!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, do you want to take the initiative?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked up and, seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s fair face blush, said in a raspy voice next to her ear.

    Lin Nuan, who was still feeling the effects of the alcohol from earlier, was particrly easy to bully¡­

    Originally, Fu Huai¡¯an had only wanted to bully Lin Nuan and nned to stop at teasing her. He didn¡¯t expect that all this tangling up, coupled with Lin Nuan¡¯s lovely scent and the tender yet firm feel of her skin, would make him lose control. His eyes now burned with an urgent passion.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breathing was growing heavier and heavier, blowing hot air next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, so scalding hot that it made Lin Nuan bite her lip and let out a soft moan.

    The interaction from earlier gave Fu Huai¡¯an a taste of her, but it was far from enough for him. He wanted to disregard everything and just take her then and there, but he forced himself to hold back, wanting even more.

    His body tightened, and there was a fire burning in the depths of his dark eyes, almost burning up the reflection of Lin Nuan they held within.

    Lin Nuan, who was being bullied, kept shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, my head is spinning¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an wanted her to take the top position, but she didn¡¯t feel that she was up to it. She was inexperienced to begin with and didn¡¯t know what she ought to be doing when she was on top, especially when she was still in a drunken state.

    Lin Nuan had seen the films that Bai Xiaonian sent her before; in them, it was mostly the women who would take the initiative¡­

    But Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t make herself act as brazen and bold as those women, releasing the lust demon in her heart without psychological burden.

    Lin Nuan was very traditional and liked the position where the man took the initiative.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t been all that up for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fooling around after she got drunk today, and although she wasn¡¯t as drunk as she was earlier, her body hadn¡¯t entirely weaned off the effects of the alcohol.

    In order to have a better experience, Fu Huai¡¯an remained patient and held back his desire, doing all he could to arouse Lin Nuan. Only when Lin Nuan could no longer withstand his advances, finally agreeing to his request, did Fu Huai¡¯an let go, stopping their torment of each other.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a beast that night!

    Lin Nuan felt ravished, having turned hoarse from crying and pleading for mercy. However, Fu Huai¡¯an had only let Lin Nuan off after his body and heart were satisfied.

    Early the next morning, the minute Lin Nuan opened her eyes, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome sleeping face.

    Tanned skin, mature and well-chiseled facial features, even breathing, and a gaze full of masculine charm.

    Although Lin Nuan was sober now, her head ached terribly¡­

    She was entirely in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, her little hand resting on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm and narrow waist. Under her palms¡­ were Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm muscles, which felt pleasant to the touch.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist moving her little hand from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist to the neat row of abdominal muscles.

    She had long wanted to touch Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s abs.

    Firm and sturdy, with clearly defined muscles, even if she didn¡¯t look¡­ just from touch, Lin Nuan could trace out Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s seductive figure in her mind.

    Lin Nuan, who was focused on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s muscles, didn¡¯t notice that the man¡¯s breathing had be slightly heavy. Arge hand grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s slim wrist and shifted her hand down to the tightened spot¡­

    Coming into contact with the scalding temperature of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s skin, Lin Nuan was so flustered that she hurriedly retracted her hand. Her face was blushing, and she was unable to look straight at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face. Therefore, she turned her body around so that her back faced Fu Huai¡¯an, her heart beating rapidly.

    She clutched onto the nket, but it was as if her hand could still feel the heat from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body, so she buried her petite nose into the nket.

    However, she shared the same nket with Fu Huai¡¯an, and within the nket was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong masculine scent.

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to respond, Fu Huai¡¯an ced his hand upon Lin Nuan¡¯s smooth back and pinned her onto the soft andrge bed.

    Lin Nuan grabbed the pillow with both hands and turned her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was on top of her, her heart beating abnormally fast¡­

    Her fair and tender back felt like it was going to be scorched by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rming body temperature. Lin Nuan knew that she started this trouble so early in the morning. She cocked her head sideways¡­ and bit her lip, not making a sound.

    ¡°Did I not serve Mrs. Fu wellst night? Mrs. Fu wants it so early in the morning? Hmm?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and raspy voice was full of alluring charm as he whispered in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    Lin Nuan, who was sprawled on the bed, turned her head around to gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an, unable to keep her ears from flushing. ¡°I only wanted to feel how hard your abs were¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had just woken up, had a leisurely and smiling look in his eyes. His thin lips pressed close to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, his raspy voice so low it made one¡¯s ear melt. ¡°There¡¯s a spot on me that¡¯s harder¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an breathed hot air as he spoke, so hot it nearly made Lin Nuan let out an involuntary moan.

    As those seductive words entered Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, it was as if they had entered her heart as well, making Lin Nuan hold onto the bedsheets underneath her tightly.

    ¡°Do you want to touch that as well?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an bit the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip and forcefully gripped onto the pillow, forcing her voice not to tremble. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired at all!¡±

    ¡°Towards Mrs. Fu, I have endless energy. Wanna try?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Lin Nuan tried to prop herself up on her slender elbow. They had fooled around twicest night, if they were to do it another time, Lin Nuan would definitely be unable to get out of bed.

    But with the massive Fu Huai¡¯an on top of her body, Lin Nuan had no way to prop herself up with what little strength she had.

    ¡°Running away after lighting the fire. Mrs. Fu, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm went under Lin Nuan¡¯s body and circled around her slim waist.

    ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning! Stop fooling around!¡± Lin Nuan tried to talk to Fu Huai¡¯an nicely about it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t relent and went on to bully Lin Nuan for a good while. When he finally released her, he headed to the bathroom next door to take a shower, leaving the bathroom in that room to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s pajamas were in an awful state afterst night¡¯s intense interaction, so she could only put on her sleeping robe to go into the bathroom.

    After removing her clothes, Lin Nuan was a little taken aback to see the purplish marks on her chest and legs in the mirror. At the same time, she felt relieved that Fu Huai¡¯an had remembered the lesson from the previous incident, not leaving marks on her neck and corbone this time around¡­

    Otherwise, Bai Xiaonian would use Lin Nuan of indulging in merry-making every night again!

    Lin Nuan took a shower, and by the time she came out after drying her hair, Fu Huai¡¯an was also done washing up.

    At this moment, Fu Huai¡¯an only had a white towel around his waist, and his back was facing the bathroom door as he bent over to pick up his vibrating phone from the bedside table¡­

    Sunshine shone in through the French windows that had the curtains drawn apart,nding on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wet and peach-colored skin, which glistened with his every movement. It was as if a golden glow was cast over Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s perfect, well-chiseled body.

    He had well-defined shoulder and back muscles, coupled with neat rows of abdominal muscles and two long and muscr legs. This attack of masculine charm so early in the morning caused Lin Nuan¡¯s nose to feel itchy.

 Chapter 604 - Standing There With Her Ears Reddened

    <h4>Chapter 604: Standing There With Her Ears Reddened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned around, an unlit cigarette at the corner of his lips, water droplets dripping down from his jet-ck hair¡­

    The glistening water droplets slid down his muscles¡­ and into his Adonis belt, which was covered by the towel. Such a sight felt, for some reason, strangely beguiling.

    Lin Nuan subconsciously covered her nose, afraid that it might bleed in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. She felt ashamed from that nose-bleeding incident at the Cloud Top Condominium gymnasium! She would rather die than have it happen a second time¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit onto the cigarette, unable to hide the smile on his lips. After taking a long look at Lin Nuan, he ced the phone to his ear.

    ¡°En¡­¡± He removed the cigarette from his lips and responded to the person on the line.

    ¡°This is hrious. Lu Qingmei originally intended to arrange her own people into the Kaide Corporation, but she ended up shooting herself in the foot!¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t hide the glee in his voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was fixated upon Lin Nuan¡¯s back view as she turned and went into the bathroom again. Clearly, his interest in Lin Nuan was greater than what Tang Zheng was telling him over the phone. He asked distractedly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qingmei is ambitious indeed. I heard¡­ she told the old man that Fu Tianci had to have people he could use when he took over the Kaide Corporation in the future. She rmended Fu Tianci¡¯s two uncles, praising them for being reliable, then proceeded to bring in the family of those two uncles into thepany, including their sons and daughters-inw. On top of that, the positions she arranged for them were all crucial ones¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an listened to Tang Zheng¡¯s gloating voice as he walked over and ced his cigarette-wielding hand against the French windows. He lowered his gaze and looked down upon the little yachts and tourist boats and the glistening sea under the golden sunshine, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°Perhaps trying to spread the impression that she was in charge, Lu Qingmei even held a press conference to announce the new list of senior executives!¡±

    This seemed like the old man¡¯s style indeed, to make everything a sure bet.

    ¡°Just now, the two sons of Fu Tianci¡¯s first and second uncles were caught and arrested for visiting prostitutes!¡± Tang Zhengughed unkindly. ¡°When they were arrested, arge hoard of reporters were present at the scene as well. I heard that the two of them had booked a room and were in the midst of having fun with fourdies, ying some ¡®Queen¡¯s Game¡¯ while tied up to the bed. Those reporters had a ball photographing them! I¡¯ve taken a look at the photos, and it really burned my eyes¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an rapped hisrge index finger inconsistently against the window as he listened quietly.

    ¡°Also, Fu Tianci¡¯s second uncle is a beast in human clothing. He may look decent, but coincidentally, he was fooling around with an underage girl in the same hotel, so he was caught by the media as well. Lu Qingmei¡¯s entire family is famous now! I have no idea how low a level the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price will plunge tomorrow morning¡­¡±

    Out of the newly appointed senior executives at the Kaide Corporation, three were caught visiting prostitutes, with one of them being underage. This news¡­ would surely deal the Kaide Corporation a fatal blow.

    Who knew what Fu Qingquan¡¯s reaction would be when he found out about this.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was silent for a while before finally asking, ¡°Has Fu Cheng returned to Haicheng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here already. His entire family is staying at the Fu family mansion.¡± For Tang Zheng to reply so quickly, he had naturally done his homework on Fu Cheng. He thought about it then asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You suspect this is Fu Cheng¡¯s doing?¡±

    ¡°Fu Cheng has always been filial towards Old Madam Fu. Since he¡¯s back, he would naturally want to make Old Madam Fu happy to show his filial piety¡­¡±

    So long as the Kaide Corporation could remove the problematic senior executives¡ªin other words, Lu Qingmei¡¯s second older brother and her two nephews¡ªthey might be able to steady the situation.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an was overseas and unwilling to return to clear up the mess. It was fortunate that Fu Cheng, who used to be in charge of the Kaide Corporation, had returned¡­

    Fu Cheng grew up beside Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu, but he didn¡¯t have any biological ties to them. When Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu expressed their hopes for the blood-rted Fu Huai¡¯an to inherit the Fu family, Fu Cheng went overseas without a second word, not wanting to put his adopted parents in a difficult position.

    Such a person appeared to have no ambitions where the Kaide Corporation was concerned.

    Fu Cheng returned when the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares were on the decline. Add to that the prostitution incident involving the senior executives, and based on Fu Qingquan¡¯s character, rather than putting Lu Qingmei or Fu Huai¡¯an in that position¡­

    He would be more at ease if Fu Cheng were in that position. This was because Fu Cheng didn¡¯t have any blood ties with him and was sufficiently submissive before Fu Qingquan all these years, so he was easier to control! More importantly¡­ all those years that he was in charge, the Kaide Corporation performed rather well, so he had the capability!

    Fu Qingquan wished for Fu Tianci to inherit the Kaide Corporation, but he needed someone to stabilize the situation now. Fu Cheng was the most suitable candidate.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t reply to Tang Zheng¡¯s question, only saying, ¡°Fu Cheng thought that the Fus belonged to him for so many years, so don¡¯t tell me that he didn¡¯t have any grievances in his heart when the two Fu elders suddenly wanted to change the sessor. Fu Cheng may have agreed straightforwardly, but did he really have no ambitions towards the Kaide Corporation?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a rxed and calm manner.

    Tang Zheng was silent on the other end of the line as he frowned and thought hard¡­

    Tang Zheng also felt that it was too great of a coincidence for the members of the Lu family to all get caught at the same time, even more so for the reporters and media to show up as if they knew of this in advance, swarming there to watch the fun.

    Tang Zheng would rather die than believe there was nothing fishy about this.

    Before calling Fu Huai¡¯an, Tang Zheng had sent his men to investigate, but for the time being, there was no news.

    ¡°If he did that, surely he¡¯d have left a trace¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng was sitting in his car, gripping the steering wheel with one hand as his eyes narrowed.

    This dynamic variable called Fu Cheng had appeared suddenly, and Tang Zheng had to be wary of him.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an was done with the call, Lin Nuan had washed her face with cold water and done her skincare routine a second time beforeing out.

    Fu Huai¡¯an casually tossed his phone on the bed and drew the curtains, cutting off the golden sun rays outside.

    An rm went off in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan with interest and took off the towel he had around his waist.

    The shy Lin Nuan turned her head sideways, standing there with reddened ears.

    Lin Nuan felt it would be pretentious of her to turn around and leave¡ªafter all, they were already a married couple¡­

    But Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body was too seductive, so Lin Nuan was afraid she might suffer another nose bleed if she stayed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his clothes from the bed and put them on, piece by piece. Lin Nuan also moved to get her change of clothes.

    Lin Nuan was already hungry because of how ferocious the night before was.

 Chapter 605 - They Knew Each Other Well!

    <h4>Chapter 605: They Knew Each Other Well!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After putting on a loose red batwing sweater, she heard Fu Huai¡¯an say, ¡°Let¡¯s go get something to eat, we¡¯re going out to sea today¡­¡±

    Out to sea?

    Lin Nuan pulled her long hair out from inside the sweater, feeling a little excited as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°When are we setting off?¡±

    ¡°Two hours from now. We won¡¯t be going that far out, but we can stop there for two days beforeing back.¡±

    They were even going to spend the night out in the sea. Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Ok¡­ then I¡¯ll pack up after breakfast!¡±

    ¡°Just bring along some clothes, Little Lu has prepared everything else!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, then asked, ¡°When did you decide to do this? I can¡¯t believe Little Lu has prepared everything already!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday,¡± replied Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian was also very excited after learning they were going out to sea. It was just too bad that she couldn¡¯t have fun to the fullest in her current state.

    Little Lu had left early on to make arrangements.

    You Nainai packed so simply that it surprised the others, just toiletries and a single set of clothes. She didn¡¯t even manage to fill up a backpack.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an filled up a 20-inch piece of luggage with their stuff.

    When the group of them reached the hotel lobby, Lin Nuan saw the slightly less visible marks on Lu Jinnan¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t appear surprised.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already told Lin Nuan about itst night¡­

    However, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t expect Bai Xiaonian to be so ferocious, actually scratching Lu Jinnan¡¯s face.

    Bai Xiaonian saw Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze sweep over the scratch on Lu Jinnan¡¯s face and tried to exin it to her, not sure whether tough or cry. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t mean to scratch him?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded seriously. ¡°I believe you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian remained silent, a series of ellipses going through her mind.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s expression made it clear she was teasing her. After being friends for so many years, they knew each other well!

    But Bai Xiaonian was truly wronged. She really did it unintentionally, then Lu Jinnan mmed the door and left without giving her a chance to exin¡­

    Bai Xiaonian was left on the bed alone and couldn¡¯t even go to the washroom.

    She had wanted to call Lin Nuan, but she was afraid that Lin Nuan was already asleep!

    This was the first time Bai Xiaonian had felt so helpless since her legs were injured.

    She sat on the bed as tears fell down her face, feeling wronged. When Lu Jinnan suddenly came back and saw Bai Xiaonian curling up her uninjured leg, crying while resting her head on and hugging her knee, his heart instantly softened.

    The helpless Lu Jinnan coaxed Bai Xiaonian for most of the night.

    After carrying the crying Bai Xiaonian to the washroom, Lu Jinnan was forced to agree to plenty of unfair terms. The mere thought of it made Lu Jinnan grit his teeth now.

    Some things might appear easy to agree to, but when it came to putting those words into actions, it was hard for Lu Jinnan.

    Hence, Lu Jinnan silently resolved never to promise anyone anything so easily in the future. Otherwise, what he said¡­ would be a debt he would have to repay.

    Before leaving, Lin Nuan felt in her pocket and realized that she forgot to bring her phone. Despite Fu Huai¡¯an telling her that there would be no signal out at sea, Lin Nuan insisted on bringing her phone, even if it was just so she could y a game on it.

    Furthermore, since reading ¡°The Exorcist¡±, Lin Nuan had fallen in love with Shu Xin¡¯s novels. Even if Shu Xin had deliberately picked on her previously, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Shu Xin¡¯s novels were engaging!

    Lin Nuan had downloaded several of those novels. It was just as well that there was no signal out at sea; without disruption, Lin Nuan could read them properly.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an answering a call at the entrance of the hotel, Lin Nuan said, ¡°Wait for me for five minutes, I¡¯lle right back after finding my phone.¡±

    Hearing that Lin Nuan was going upstairs to retrieve her phone, Bai Xiaonian nodded. ¡°I understand, Nuan Nuan. Even if there¡¯s going to be no service, one wouldn¡¯t feel a sense of security without it!¡±

    ¡°Are you so addicted to your phone?¡± Lu Jinnan frowned as he asked Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Let Huai¡¯an know¡­¡± Lin Nuan left after saying this.

    You Nainai set down her backpack and followed Lin Nuan upstairs to retrieve her phone.

    ¡°Nainai, there¡¯s no need for you to follow me, I¡¯m merely retrieving my phone,¡± Lin Nuan said in a lowered voice to You Nainai.

    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility.¡±

    Seeing You Nainai¡¯s firm attitude, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t insist on stopping her. They went upstairs together, and You Nainai waited for her at the door while Lin Nuan went inside in search of her phone.

    Lin Nuan was gone for a minute and didn¡¯t return. You Nainai thought Lin Nuan had gone to the bathroom and took a nce at her wristwatch, continuing to wait.

    After another two minutes, seeing that Lin Nuan had yet toe out, You Nainai began feeling nervous. She knocked on the door. ¡°Lin Nuan?¡±

    After these few days of interaction, You Nainai and Lin Nuan had grown closer. You Nainai didn¡¯t address Lin Nuan as Mrs. Fu, instead, addressing her by name.

    No one answered. You Nainai felt her nerves tighten, and she retreated a few steps by reflex and forcefully charged at the door to knock it down.

    There was no sign of Lin Nuan anywhere in therge living room. You Nainai pulled out her gun from behind her waist and walked quickly to the bathroom, gun raised.

    After she kicked down the bedroom door, You Nainai saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s phone was on the floor, so she also kicked open the bathroom door! However, Lin Nuan was still nowhere to be seen.

    You Nainai¡¯s instincts told her that Lin Nuan was abducted. She ced her gun behind her waist, then called Fu Huai¡¯an as she walked straight towards the butler¡¯s little resting room.

    There was a resting room for the butler in every Presidential Suite, which was connected to both the main suite and outside. This was to ensure that the butler wouldn¡¯t disrupt the guests while serving them.

    If Lin Nuan was truly abducted, with You Nainai at the entrance of the suite, then she surely must have been taken away via that room!

    You Nainai¡¯s scalp went numb. It was too careless of her!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s line was engaged. You Nainai didn¡¯t hang up but waited¡­

    You Nainai was clearly aware that there were several groups of people eyeing them, but she was less alert because of her entanglement with Tang Zheng in rtionship matters. She had thought that Lin Nuan was merely retrieving her phone and that nothing could possibly happen; after all, Lin Nuan¡¯s decision toe back to the room for her phone was madest minute!

    While the door to the butler¡¯s resting room was being kicked down, Fu Huai¡¯an answered her call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in a low voice, as if sensing something had gone wrong. He began walking towards the elevators.

    The door of the butler¡¯s resting room to the outside was opened. You Nainai felt herself turn numb from her head to her toes. She said, ¡°Sir Fu, Lin Nuan has been abducted!¡±

    Inside the elevators, Fu Huai¡¯an only heard a ¡°weng¡± sound go off in his head as his face turned very dim.

    ¡°Did you see the person?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    As the low voice entered her ears, You Nainai felt her heart thump.

    She gave chase in the direction of the stairs and, slightly panting, honestly replied, ¡°No. Lin Nuan was in the room for nearly three minutes, while I waited for her outside the door. When I sensed something was amiss and entered the suite, Lin Nuan was already gone!¡±

    Having reached the stairs, You Nainai saw a red bloodstain on the door handle to the staircase. Her pupils suddenly contracted as blood rushed to her head. She smeared it with her hand¡ªit was still wet!

 Chapter 606 - Iâ€™ll Give Chase First

    <h4>Chapter 606: I¡¯ll Give Chase First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯ll give chase first!¡±

    After saying that, You Nainai hung up the phone and crazily gave chase after that person down the stairs.

    As she headed down the stairs, You Nainai could only hear the sound of the wind next to her ears as well as the sound of flowing blood.

    Over the years, You Nainai had never encountered any problems in her job as a bodyguard!

    Her current employer, Lin Nuan, was different from her other employers. During the time she spent with Lin Nuan, Lin Nuan had treated her differently from her previous employers. Lin Nuan had treated You Nainai as a friend, one with whom she could have meals and chat!

    Regardless of whether it was in the areas of love or friendship, You Nainai had beencking and slow to warm up to. This led to there being no other men around her after so many years, and she didn¡¯t have any friends either!

    You Nainai didn¡¯t have any friends, not a single one at all¡­

    When she was young, the other parents didn¡¯t allow their children to y with her because her father was a swindler. With his silver tongue, he had swindled almost everyone in the vige as well as those from neighboring towns. He had taken the savings of those vigers, disappearing without a trace together with their dreams of striking it rich.

    You Nainai had been bullied since young, scolded for being the daughter of a swindler. No one was willing to get close to the daughter of a swindler like her.

    You Nainai did make one friend in school, but it was only after her secret became a hot topic across the entire school that she found out that the girl had an objective for getting close to her. The girl had wanted to betray You Nainai¡¯s secret to seek amusement with other people!

    You Nainai no longer made friends after that.

    Over the years, You Nainai had stayed away from the people who wanted to befriend her, and as time passed, people stopped wanting to.

    During this period of time, You Nainai had treated Lin Nuan as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife and her employer. However, through the conversations she had with Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, her feelings toward Lin Nuan gradually changed¡­

    Therefore, at this moment, other than feeling upset that she hadn¡¯t been able to protect Lin Nuan well, she was also feeling worried!

    This was especially so when she saw the wet blood on the doorknob. You Nainai¡¯s heart was beating so furiously that it was about to pop out.

    You Nainai gave chase all the way to the first level, dashing out of the hotel¡¯s door. She was drenched in perspiration but couldn¡¯t see anyone, not even a trace.

    She then charged toward the hotel¡¯s main entrance, her hair dripping sweat. Even the T-shirt she was wearing waspletely soaked.

    Bai Xiaonian, who was in her wheelchair with a pale countenance and anxious expression, was holding the phone in her hand tightly, as if it were a lifebuoy.

    She saw You Nainai standing still, panting furiously, and anxiously asked, ¡°Did you manage to catch up? Hmmm?¡± Her voice went up a few pitches uncontrobly, disying her clear dissatisfaction with You Nainai.

    Wasn¡¯t You Nainai someone who had been employed by Fu Huai¡¯an to protect Lin Nuan? How could she have lost Lin Nuan on a trip upstairs to get a phone?

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan left a while ago, they asked Bai Xiaonian to wait at the hotel¡¯s entrance, telling her to give them a call if she noticed any suspicious characters!

    Bai Xiaonian knew that she would slow them down with her legs, so she nodded and held onto her phone, sitting at the hotel¡¯s entrance and watching everyone who exited, not even daring to blink.

    You Nainai¡¯s ears suddenly twitched, and she raised her head to look toward the sky. A helicopter slowly passed by between two buildings¡­

    You Nainai¡¯s eyes opened wide as she realized that she had given chase in the wrong direction!

    They hadn¡¯te out but had headed to the rooftop, where there was a helicopter to provide reinforcement!

    You Nainai trembled as she called Fu Huai¡¯an, but no one picked up the phone.

    You Nainai waspletely tensed up and was about to make another call when Fu Huai¡¯an called. You Nainai picked it up instantly¡­

    ¡°Sir Fu¡­¡±

    ¡°Chase after that helicopter no matter what! Keep an eye on where it¡¯s headed!¡±

    Both You Nainai and Fu Huai¡¯an spoke at the same time.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up immediately after finishing his sentence. You Nainai¡¯s gaze turned and saw a tourist stepping off a speedboat, as well as an enthusiastic Vian standing at the tform and helping the guests to shore. You Nainai leaped up onto the speedboat, started it, and rapidly turned to give chase to the helicopter.

    ¡°Hey hey hey hey! That¡¯s my speedboat!¡± The speedboat¡¯s owner turned pale with fright as he chased after You Nainai from the shore, shouting toward hispanions, ¡°Catch her! She stole my speedboat!¡±

    Four to five speedboats quickly chased after You Nainai¡­

    Bai Xiaonian stood at the hotel¡¯s entrance, trembling in fear.

    In the hotel¡¯s suite¡­

    ¡°Old Fu! Old Fu!¡±

    Lu Jinnan chased after Fu Huai¡¯an, calling out to him, but Fu Huai¡¯an ignored him. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he pushed open the suite¡¯s doors and quickly headed towards the bedroom.

    When Lu Jinnan closed the door and entered, Fu Huai¡¯an was mping his phone between his shoulder and right cheek as he pulled out a trunk from the cupboard. He opened it while half-kneeling on the carpet and assembled a gun quickly as he spoke on the phone. In an almostmanding tone with hisposed and cold voice, he said, ¡°Use all of the people we can deploy in Venice. Gather them to search for Lin Nuan! That¡¯s right, regardless of the price! It doesn¡¯t matter even if we¡¯re exposed! Have Team C wait for me at the hotel¡¯s entrance, and arrange a speedboat! Capture all of those people who have been sneaking around near us as well! We must find out who has captured Lin Nuan!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fu Huai¡¯an ced an assembled gun behind his waist and then started assembling another one. His fingers were so fast that others could only see afterimages.

    ¡°Old Fu!¡± Lu Jinnan quickly walked over and ced his hands on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Calm down! You can¡¯t go! Their intention in capturing Lin Nuan could be to look for you! You¡¯ve already had Qingcheng send out every single person we can use in Venice to look for Lin Nuan at all costs, so why do you still have to go personally? You can go if they really can¡¯t find her!¡±

    After assembling the second gun, Fu Huai¡¯an stood up and attached it behind his waist as well. His eyes were filled with frost as he said in a bone-chilling and low voice, ¡°It¡¯ll be toote then! When it concerns Lin Nuan, I can¡¯t rest easy leaving her in anyone else¡¯s hands!¡±

    In the past, Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi had both lost their lives because Fu Huai¡¯an had wasted time back in the country!

    If he was a few hours earlier, just a few hours¡­

    Then Jiang Ming¡¯an would still be around, as would Lu Xiangsi!

    Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t allow something like that to happen with Lin Nuan! He would definitely not allow this to happen! Never!

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Lu Jinnan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and was instantly pressed down on the bedroom bench. ¡°Do you want me to knock you out?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have the time to speak to Lu Jinnan, and his bloodshot eyes were filled with sharpness from hisck ofposure.

    Lu Jinnan gulped. ¡°I understand!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an headed out, releasing his grip on Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Fu Huai¡¯an!

    If he continued to stop Fu Huai¡¯an, then Fu Huai¡¯an might really knock him out!

    Lu Jinnan gritted his teeth, grabbed the trunk that Fu Huai¡¯an had failed to shut in his hurry, and quickly followed after him. He made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Fu Huai¡¯an, so the only thing he could do was go along with him at all costs!

 Chapter 607 - Where Fu Huaiâ€™an Was Concerned

    <h4>Chapter 607: Where Fu Huai¡¯an Was Concerned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Manman had just left her suite, had her head lowered, and was heading for the elevator when she saw someoneing over quickly out of the corner of her eye. She raised her head and looked over.

    She saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was emitting a spine-chilling coldness and that his eyes were releasing killing intent.

    Su Manman was stunned for a moment, and she subconsciously locked her phone screen. She asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked past Su Manman, ignoring her but sweeping his sharp gaze over her, causing her head to turn numb.

    Su Manman then looked toward Lu Jinnan, who was next to Fu Huai¡¯an. Lu Jinnan also looked very gloomy as he headed to the elevator together with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    By the time Su Manman realized that she had seen a gun attached to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back and went chasing after him, both Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan had already taken the elevator down.

    Su Manman¡¯s instincts told her that something had happened!

    She pressed the elevator button crazily and immediately headed down the moment the doors opened¡­

    ¡­

    As Bai Xiaonian saw Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnaning out, the six people who had driven three speedboats there immediately headed in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction¡­

    Bai Xiaonian was so nervous that she almost sat up from her wheelchair. She was about to gasp when the few of them respectfully greeted Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Earlier on, Bai Xiaonian had suddenly seen six to seven people dashing out from nowhere. There were also a few people in the surroundings with agile movements who looked like extremely ordinary tourists. They were around her and made her hair stand up.

    Bai Xiaonian even saw someone draw a gun. She had lived in a peaceful world during amiable times, so this was a great shock¡­

    She sat there, body stiffened. Even though the battle ended very quickly and those people had been brought away, Bai Xiaonian still felt very frightened.

    With people around them having guns, it meant that they were constantly exposed to danger.

    Seeing that these people had left extremely quickly, Bai Xiaonian, as well as many other tourists, were shocked.

    Bai Xiaonian tried to be positive, guessing that they could be the Italian police since they were capturing people so openly.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an nod to the few who addressed him as Sir, Bai Xiaonian felt even more at a loss. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s disposition appeared as cold as a de, so unfamiliar that it made her heart tremble.

    While heading downstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an had already ascertained the rough location from You Nainai. He concluded that the person who had captured Lin Nuan should be taking her to the airport.

    Lu Jinnan came down the stairs and looked at the shocked and anxious Bai Xiaonian. He squatted down beside her and said seriously, ¡°Wait in the hotel. Don¡¯t go running off!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian returned to her senses and knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for her to ask questions. She nodded forcefully, holding back the anxiety in her heart and saying to Lu Jinnan, ¡°You must save Nuan Nuan! You must!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears almost barged out.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an had already gotten onto the speedboat, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t waste any time. He left someone to apany Bai Xiaonian and then took the trunk and got onto the speedboat, turning to take a long look at Bai Xiaonian, not feeling at ease.

    In order to let Lu Jinnan be at ease, Bai Xiaonian forced a smile on her small, pale face. However, her expression looked worse than it would if she were crying.

    Lu Jinnan also smiled as the speedboat was started up and darted out. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s figure outside the hotel became increasingly smaller¡­

    Su Manman dashed out of the hotel and immediately saw Bai Xiaonian, who was seated in her wheelchair!

    Knowing that Bai Xiaonian was Lin Nuan¡¯s good friend, Su Manman grabbed the armrest of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s wheelchair and asked, ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Lin Nuan?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had heard Lin Nuan mention before that Su Manman was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s younger sister and thus didn¡¯t hide anything from her. ¡°Nuan Nuan has been captured by someone!¡±

    ¡°Captured? Lin Nuan?¡± Su Manman¡¯s face was that of disbelief.

    A kidnapping?

    For money?

    They had kidnapped Lin Nuan because they knew that Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife?

    Bai Xiaonian nodded.

    Su Manman straightened her posture and sported a grim countenance. It was no wonder Fu Huai¡¯an looked as if he was going to kill someone.

    Su Manman was of no help in such matters¡­

    Su Manman felt that it wouldn¡¯t be of much help even if Fu Huai¡¯an were to give chase personally. After all, they weren¡¯t in their country and would be restrained in everything they did.

    What could they do? Call the police?

    Su Manman took out her phone and was just about to call the police when Shi Hanchu¡¯s name suddenly shed in her mind!

    She recalled that Shi Hanchu previously said that he had lived in Venice for three years!

    She wondered if Shi Hanchu knew of anyone in the underworld here that could be of help. Su Manman was afraid that calling the police could expose Lin Nuan to danger!

    Su Manman didn¡¯t dare think too much and quickly ran upstairs again.

    She had Shi Hanchu¡¯s room key with her, which she had gotten from the Assistant Director when they were shooting the other day. Even though the idea of using it had struck her, she hadn¡¯t dared to do so.

    However, the situation was urgent right now. Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t open the door when Su Manman rang the doorbell, but she couldn¡¯t care less, quickly swiping the room key to enter.

    Shi Hanchu had juste out of the shower and had a big white bath towel wrapped around his waist, with another towel hanging around his neck. He was holding a bottle of mineral water and drinking it with his head raised. His muscr pecs, abdomen, long legs¡­ and tanned skin were covered with water droplets, and his long ck hair was messy and dripping.

    No matter how one saw it, it was a masculine allure. However, Su Manman was in no mood to enjoy it.

    Shi Hanchu heard the door opening and turned to look in that direction.

    Su Manman pushed the door and entered, and while Shi Hanchu frowned, he didn¡¯t feel any aversion. He slowly twisted the bottle cap closed and said, ¡°Su Manman, you really poke into every nook and cranny!¡±

    ¡°Shi Hanchu, do you know anyone from the underworld in Venice?¡± Su Manman anxiously walked toward Shi Hanchu and asked.

    Shi Hanchu put down the ss bottle in his hand and used the towel that was hung around his neck to wipe his hair. He asked nonchntly, ¡°You got into trouble?¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan was captured by someone! It¡¯s fine if it was a kidnapping attempt, but I¡¯m afraid that it might be for something else!¡± There was genuine worry in Su Manman¡¯s eyes as she stood in front of Shi Hanchu, her voice a little hoarse. ¡°My brother has given chase! If you know anyone from the underworld¡­ Can¡­ can you help?¡±

    Su Manman thought of the gun that Fu Huai¡¯an had on him and felt a chill run down her spine for some reason. She was incredibly worried, and her countenance was extremely pale.

    She was afraid that this might not be an ordinary kidnapping attempt and that there might be reasons that she couldn¡¯t think of!

    Lin Nuan was captured?

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the scene of Li Muyang talking about Lin Nuan the other day popped up in his mind.

    The hand Shi Hanchu was using to dry his hair tightened its grip. He looked at the worried Su Manman and said slowly, ¡°Su Manman! What kind of person do you think I am? I might have lived in Venice before, but why would I know anyone from the underworld?¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone you know who might?¡± Su Manman grabbed Shi Hanchu¡¯s still wet arm.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t dare tell Shi Hanchu that Fu Huai¡¯an was armed with a gun.

    It was true that she liked Shi Hanchu, but when Fu Huai¡¯an was concerned, Su Manman couldn¡¯t speak recklessly.

    Shi Hanchu could tell from Su Manman¡¯s pale face that she was distraught, and his masseter muscle tightened¡­

 Chapter 608 - Let President Chu Never Be at Peace in This Lifetime!

    <h4>Chapter 608: Let President Chu Never Be at Peace in This Lifetime!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He pushed Su Manman¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Go back to your room and wait. I¡¯ll make a few calls!¡±

    Even though Shi Hanchu was willing to help out, Su Manman didn¡¯t heave a sigh of relief. Instead, she swallowed back her request to wait here while Shi Hanchu made the calls.

    Su Manman wasn¡¯t a naive idiot. In fact, she was an extremely intelligent woman. She knew that the calls that Shi Hanchu would be making couldn¡¯t be heard by her.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room and wait for news!¡±

    ¡°Since Lin Nuan has been captured, it means that Venice isn¡¯t very safe. Go back to your room and stay there. I¡¯ll look for youter, so don¡¯t go running around!¡± Shi Hanchu couldn¡¯t help but instructed her.

    Su Manman nodded, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to say so much¡­¡±

    Shi Hanchu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, watching Su Manman leave before digging out his phone from the coat he had left on the sofa. He frowned and walked to the window, his eyes half narrowed as he stared at his phone¡­

    After hesitating for a while, he finally dialed a number he hadn¡¯t called in a very long time.

    The call went through very quickly, and Li Muyang, who was on the other end, smiled as he said, ¡°Little Chu, this is the first time in so many years that you¡¯ve taken the initiative to call me, is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Were you the one who captured Lin Nuan?¡± Shi Hanchu asked in a cold voice, getting straight to the point.

    The voice on the other end of the phone paused slightly before asking with a smiling, ¡°Why would you ask me this?¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan has been captured, and the only person I can think of is you, who will be leaving Venice today! Did you send your men to capture her?¡± Shi Hanchu had one hand on the window, leaving a palm print on it.

    ¡°Xiao Chu, I didn¡¯t send my men to capture Lin Nuan! I can guarantee you this¡­¡±

    Shi Hanchu tightened his grip on the phone and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You really¡­ like Lin Nuan?¡±

    ¡°If I say yes, will you have your men send her back?¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s voice sounded almost certain.

    Li Muyangughed. ¡°Do you need me to swear on the name of your elder sister? I really didn¡¯t send my men to capture Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s masseter muscles twitched. Could it be¡­ that it really wasn¡¯t Li Muyang?

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good person, if I were to like a woman, I would force her to be left with no choice but toe to my side willingly. I¡¯d think of ways to win her heart, not capture her! This method is too rough and isn¡¯t suitable for me!¡±

    Li Muyang said this as if he were recalling the process in which he had snatched Shi Hanmei back then¡­ until the moment Shi Hanmei had fallen in love with him.

    Shi Hanchu couldn¡¯t bear to listen on and hung up the phone directly, not even bidding him goodbye.

    If it wasn¡¯t Li Muyang, Shi Hanchu really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°What? Lin Nuan was kidnapped?¡± Chu Xun was so shocked that she jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Who kidnapped her? Did the kidnappers ask for a ransom? What about Huai¡¯an? Where is he now?¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s assistant couldn¡¯t tell whether she was feeling happy or shocked. ¡°It¡¯s still not clear at the moment. When I was at the entrance just now, I saw Mr. Fu lead his men to give chase on speedboats! I don¡¯t think that they asked for a ransom!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. Was Venice already in such chaos?

    She grabbed her arm with one hand and bit on her finger, pacing to and fro between the coffee table and the sofa. Her eyes flickered as she seemed to have thought of something.

    Chu Xun¡¯s mind was aplete mess, and she couldn¡¯t help but worry for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    After all, they weren¡¯t within their country but in Italy¡¯s Venice!

    Putting aside the fact that they were the minority here, if Fu Huai¡¯an were to face the underworld head-on, even his safety would be an issue. At the thought of this, Chu Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    However, at the thought that Lin Nuan could possibly lose her life in Italy, for some reason, Chu Xun actually felt¡­ a hint of exhration!

    If Lin Nuan were to die, there would probably be no one standing between her and Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Even Lu Jinnan had previously said that if it weren¡¯t for Lin Nuan¡¯s unexpected appearance, Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely have married Chu Xun.

    However, if those people were to kill even Lin Nuan, they would probably be extremely vicious people. Who could guarantee that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be in any danger?

    At the thought of this, Chu Xun couldn¡¯t stay put. She grabbed her coat, put it on, and headed out.

    ¡°President, where are you going?¡± Chu Xun¡¯s assistant quickly caught up to her.

    Chu Xun opened the door to her suite and said as she headed out, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for a friend to get help! You wait in the hotel and be ready to send me news at any moment!¡±

    Saying this, Chu Xun quickly ran toward the elevator.

    Chu Xun took the elevator and arrived at the first floor. The moment the elevator doors opened, Bai Xiaonian, who was being pushed in her wheelchair, encountered Chu Xun.

    Chu Xun saw Bai Xiaonian¡¯s extremely pale countenance, and the hint of exhration she felt was magnified. She couldn¡¯t hide the joy in the depths of her eyes, but she restrained herself, clenching her fists and walking out of the elevator with a cold expression¡­

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t miss out on the rejoice of another¡¯s misfortune that was reflected in Chu Xun¡¯s eyes. Seeing Chu Xune out and walk past her, Bai Xiaonian grabbed Chu Xun¡¯s arm.

    Chu Xun frowned. ¡°Bai Xiaonian! What are you doing?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian turned and looked coldly at Chu Xun.

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be thinking that I¡¯m the one responsible for Lin Nuan¡¯s kidnapping, right?¡± Chu Xun smiled coldly.

    Bai Xiaonian looked at Chu Xun and smiled, pulling her down forcefully so that their eyes would meet. ¡°The likes of you? If you had such capabilities, Fu Huai¡¯an would have gone to look for you to take your life!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words caused Chu Xun¡¯s countenance to turn increasingly grim.

    ¡°Since you know it wasn¡¯t me, then let go!¡± Chu Xun used her other hand to pry Bai Xiaonian¡¯s fingers off of her arm. However, she was pulled by Bai Xiaonian until their faces almost touched.

    Chu Xun was the one with a higher view, but she was being suppressed by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s disposition.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice was strangely soft as she said, ¡°Your joy is written all over your face! Is this all that President Chu has? Or do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to be with Fu Huai¡¯an if something happens to Lin Nuan?¡±

    Chu Xun wasn¡¯t anxious about having her thoughts exposed. She pried away Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand and stood upright, saying, ¡°Why, does Miss Bai like Fu Huai¡¯an as well? Lin Nuan¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown, yet you¡¯re trying to threaten your love rivals so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Our Bai family doesn¡¯t have the practice of being a third party, unlike the Chu family¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian looked at Chu Xun and said, ¡°The entire Chu family has always implemented shamelessness very thoroughly!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian!¡± Chu Xun couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and raised her hand.

    However, her wrist was held back by the person left behind to protect Bai Xiaonian.

    Chu Xun drew her hand back angrily. ¡°Bai Xiaonian, you aren¡¯t Lin Nuan. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that President Chu knows that! I¡¯m not Lin Nuan¡­ My temper isn¡¯t as good as hers. I have nothing but my life, so there¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m afraid of! He, who is down, needs not fear any fall! If President Chu is really involved in Lin Nuan¡¯s mishap this time around, I, Bai Xiaonian, will do everything I can to ensure that President Chu will never be at peace in this lifetime!¡±

 Chapter 609 - Lin Nuan Who Had Her Head Rested on His Laps

    <h4>Chapter 609: Lin Nuan Who Had Her Head Rested on His Laps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chu Xun listened to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words and looked at her ice-cold gaze, which gave the impression that she wanted to tear her apart. Chu Xun¡¯s hair stood up for some reason.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Chu Xun hadn¡¯t heard before that Bai Xiaonian was a person without a baseline when she went crazy!

    Chu Xun looked at Bai Xiaonian like she was looking at a lunatic before turning to head out of the hotel.

    Bai Xiaonian looked at Chu Xun¡¯s hurriedly departing figure and shut her sore eyes as her hands gripped tightly onto the wheelchair¡¯s armrest, trembling non-stop.

    After what she had witnessed today, Bai Xiaonian was sure that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan weren¡¯t simple characters!

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t wish to pursue what identities the two of them had, only wanting Lin Nuan to be safe! Even if Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan were terrorists, they¡¯d be considered good people to Bai Xiaonian as long as they could bring Lin Nuan back safe and sound.

    She wondered how Lin Nuan was doing.

    Bai Xiaonian really detested herself for being so useless at a time like this, unable to be of any help at all. She even had to let Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan send their men to take care of her!

    Bai Xiaonian closed her eyes as she was pushed into the elevator.

    She silently prayed for Lin Nuan, hoping that Lin Nuan would be able to tide through the danger.

    ¡­

    On the helicopter, Ah Zhan was bandaging the wound on his arm. Li Muyang was seated and looking at Lin Nuan, who was still unconscious and had her head rested on hisps. He didn¡¯t blink at all, and a scorching glow flickered in the depths of his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t lie to Shi Hanchu. It was true that he hadn¡¯t sent his men to capture Lin Nuan. Someone else had wanted to abduct her, but Ah Zhan had saved her¡­

    Ah Zhan watched as Li Muyang raised his hand gently and traced his extremely pale, long, and slender fingers around Lin Nuan¡¯s exquisite features¡­

    Ah Zhan asked, ¡°Boss, should we contact Mr. Fu?¡±

    Ah Zhan was testing Li Muyang.

    He had just finished speaking when the person seated in the front of the helicopter turned and said, ¡°Boss! Someone has reported that there are people giving chase!¡±

    Ah Zhan¡¯s pupils narrowed. Li Muyang had a general guess of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity, and he hadn¡¯t hidden this from Ah Zhan!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an were just a wealthy merchant, it¡¯d be fine if his wife was captured!

    However, if Fu Huai¡¯an really was the mysterious ¡°Mr. Moral¡± behind Mr. Gu, Gu Qingcheng, then things would be tricky.

    The reason this ¡°Mr. Moral¡± was called as such wasn¡¯t a form of mockery but a respectable form of address in the circle.

    All of the reputable underworld organizations in different countries had heard of ¡°Mr. Moral,¡± a person who was extremely brutal and vicious. As long as ¡°Mr. Moral¡± wanted to be involved in any kind of business, he¡¯d definitely snatch it, even at the risk of his life. He didn¡¯t have any baseline!

    However, there were two lines of business that this ¡°Mr. Moral¡± didn¡¯t get involved in. The first one was human and organ trafficking! The second was drugs!

    Gu Qingcheng also gave strict instructions for his subordinates to not get involved in these two businesses.

    ¡°Mr. Moral¡± had built up his empire through trading firearms. Within a few years, he had risen to be a firearms trader that was ranked in the top ten¡­

    After, for reasons unknown to others, ¡°Mr. Moral¡± had handed all of his businesses over to Gu Qingcheng. Under Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lead, their firearms business had beparable to the grandiose De Niro Company that their boss had set up in the United States for manufacturing firearms!

    Therefore, this ¡°Mr. Moral¡± wasn¡¯t a person they should offend!

    Ah Zhan had saved Lin Nuan at the risk of his life. If they were to contact Mr. Fu right now, it might be a bit of a pity if he turned out not to be ¡°Mr. Moral,¡± but if he was, they might be able to get ¡°Mr. Moral¡± to owe them.

    Li Muyang tugged at the nket on Lin Nuan, his lips curling up. ¡°Is the ne at the airport ready?¡±

    Under the contrast of the ck nket, Lin Nuan¡¯s small face appeared increasingly exquisite. Her skin was like porcin, delicate and wless.

    Ah Zhan knew that Li Muyang was bent on taking Lin Nuan back to the United States.

    ¡°But if that Mr. Fu really is¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Li Muyang¡¯s big and cold hand held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s warm fingertips as he smiled with a great allure in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Send people to check on this quickly! I want to know the answer within 15 hours! If he is¡­ then it won¡¯t be toote for us to contact him then!¡±

    Ah Zhan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Everything was fine as long as Li Muyang didn¡¯t n on meeting ¡°Mr. Moral¡± head-on over a woman!

    Although ¡°Mr. Moral¡± had suddenly risen up in recent years and didn¡¯t have a foundation that wasparable to the De Niro family, which had a history of over 100 years, he wasn¡¯t to be underestimated!

    The few groups of elites working under ¡°Mr. Moral¡± had been put through training that was even more terrifying than what the special forces had to undergo. Regardless of whether it was in terms of obtaining intelligence or killing, they had long be top-notch existences in the industry.

    What they had done was considered snatching one¡¯s wife. If ¡°Mr. Moral¡± were to trace this to Li Muyang, Ah Zhan was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back the people working under ¡°Mr. Moral¡±!

    After all, even if they were to keep their defenses up, an opening would eventually present itself!

    Back then, he had wanted to snatch Lin Nuan and bring her to Li Muyang¡¯s side so that he could be happy. However, if the cost of this woman being by his side was Li Muyang getting injured or losing his life, it wasn¡¯t worth it!

    Seeing Li Muyang¡¯s expression as he looked deeply at Lin Nuan while smiling, Ah Zhan¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter.

    ¡­

    Chu Xun left the city anxiously and looked for her informant, who she had contacted when seeking news in the past. She wanted to see if she could get any useful information.

    After contacting the informant, Chu Xun sat in a cafe and waited for him.

    Chu Xun only received a call after night fell, in which her informant immediately told her to run!

    Chu Xun didn¡¯t understand. She had wanted to find out who had kidnapped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, but her informant suddenly told her to leave without giving her any news. She guessed that the matter of Lin Nuan¡¯s kidnapping was due to Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Chu Xun¡¯s scalp turned numb, and she immediately picked up her bag and left.

    She held onto her phone tightly and asked, ¡°Were they after Mr. Fu? Can you tell me who they are?¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s informant spoke anxiously and hesitantly, ¡°I can¡¯t say it¡­¡±

    Chu Xun tightened her grip on her phone. She knew that if it was something this informant couldn¡¯t say, he wouldn¡¯t say a word, not even if he were beaten to death. Therefore, she said, ¡°Then, I wish to know whether Mr. Fu will be safe.¡±

    A short momentter, the informant said, ¡°Miss Chu, we¡¯ve worked together many times, so I can tell you that they seemed to want to get something from someone. However, your friend¡¯s wife was seized by someone else in the midst of their operation! As for whether they are your friend¡¯s men, I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°Then why do I have to leave quickly?¡± Chu Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to move quickly, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°When I was trying to find out information, I identally divulged traces of you. Those people think that you¡¯re Mr. Fu¡¯s friend and think that since you¡¯re alone, it¡¯ll be easy to catch you! This is something I overheard when I went to the washroom! You must leave quickly! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be caught!¡±

 Chapter 610 - Whose Lackeys Are These

    <h4>Chapter 610: Whose Lackeys Are These</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The voice on the other end of the phone had just finished speaking when Chu Xun heard a scream.

    She turned around¡­

    A few vicious and strong-looking men had grabbed ady with yellow skin who was by herself at the cafe, causing her to scream out in fright. Thatdy¡¯s boyfriend, who had entered the cafe to ce their orders, came out and, in awkward English, asked them what they were doing as he shielded his girlfriend behind him.

    Chu Xun gulped nervously and quickly turned to leave.

    After saying her thanks, Chu Xun was shivering all over.

    She couldn¡¯t stay in Venice any longer, or she would be in danger!

    Lin Nuan had been captured?

    Chu Xun¡¯s guess was that she had been snatched by Fu Huai¡¯an!

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, secretly harboring hatred as she wondered why Lin Nuan had such a good life. Back when she was in Iraq, she didn¡¯t die despite being dragged out by terrorists and having a gun pointed at her forehead. Now, in Venice, she was captured but still hadn¡¯t died! Moreover, she was saved by Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    This time around, Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely feel more care toward Lin Nuan since she had been kidnapped because of him. It would be even harder to separate them!

    Although she knew that her thoughts were evil, Chu Xun still hoped that Lin Nuan would be captured by others or even lose her life!

    ¡­

    The next day, a heavy downpour enveloped the entire city of Venice.

    At the ports where goods were being imported and exported, scanners went through the many cargo crates. The loud sounds from the rain and the waves almost drowned out the agonizing cries and the barking of dogs.

    Little Lu held up an umbre for Fu Huai¡¯an and stood behind him, lowering his head and not daring to look at the bloody scene.

    Six Tosas had already bitten three people to death, though the blood was quickly washed away by the heavy rain, leaving behind trickles of red¡­

    Lu Jinnan held up his umbre with one hand as he lit a cigarette and puffed irritatedly. It seemed as if he were used to seeing such a scene.

    By the time they had arrived at the airport yesterday, it was toote.

    This was the first time that Fu Huai¡¯an had ordered Gu Qingcheng in such a forceful manner! He had ignored the risk of having his identity exposed and made Gu Qingcheng force the Italian military officials they had been cooperating with to take action! He wanted to force the takeoff of all nes to be openly dyed in the name of searching for escaped convicts. With the help of the Italian military forces, they hadbed through the entire airport, but they still hadn¡¯t managed to find Lin Nuan.

    Lu Jinnan felt that Fu Huai¡¯an had gone crazy!

    Over the years, Fu Huai¡¯an had gradually stepped out of this world, and ¡°Mr. Moral¡± had gradually disappeared from the view of others. However, he was jumping out by himself at this moment!

    When it came to Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an forget his initial n of gradually drawing himself away from these things.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and he suddenly felt regretful¡­

    If he had known this would happen, he would have gone all out to stop Fu Huai¡¯an from taking Lin Nuan to Dubai!

    If they hadn¡¯t gone to Dubai, they wouldn¡¯t have met Qin Zhe, and if they hadn¡¯t met and saved Qin Zhe, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity wouldn¡¯t have been suspected!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t suspected, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t have been captured today¡­

    Back then, in order for Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng to lead normal and peaceful lives, Gu Qingcheng had to pay the price of leading a vagabond life for the rest of his existence, always apanied by danger.

    Gu Qingcheng had appeared before others for many years. If Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity were exposed, then Gu Qingcheng¡¯s years of effort would be wasted!

    Lu Jinnan took a deep puff of his cigarette and frowned even tighter.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan had stayed in the country, they might have been able to stay away from this dark side of the world, forever living in that world without danger¡­ one that was ordinary and mediocre but safe.

    Even if they managed to save Lin Nuan, would she be able to ept the other side of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s past? Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    That Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ had lived in a world that was unfamiliar and dangerous to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Sir! We really weren¡¯t the ones who captured your wife! We were only ordered to keep an eye on you by Mr. Targus! We didn¡¯t do anything! If you don¡¯t believe us, you can call Mr. Targus to verify it! Mr. Targus only wishes to work with you!¡± The speaker was knelt down in the rain. He looked at the vicious appearances of the few Tosas that had blood dripping down their sharp fangs, then looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an with a horrified gaze.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck eyes seemed icy, and he emitted a bone-chilling coldness. His features appeared grim under the umbre, and he gave off a sharp aura that made him seem like a Rakshasa from hell.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t unaware of Lu Jinnan¡¯s worries¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an also wanted to live a stable life for Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan, and their future children!

    Therefore, he stepped out and agreed to let Gu Qingcheng do all of the dangerous things on his behalf.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wish to step out. When a person stepped into this world, they would have to see things through to the very end, either bing strong enough to protect themselves and the people around them or suffering a terrible fate!

    In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an had a desperate need for money and power!

    He had worked as an undercover before and knew the severity of things.

    Even though he had seen too many cases where people regretted their choice and wanted to withdraw¡ªonly for their entire family suffer a terrible end¡ªhe still went ahead with it¡­

    All this while, Fu Huai¡¯an never had a path to retreat to!

    One would either have to be so powerful that others couldn¡¯t discover them or¡­ be unable to protect those around them and let them die horrible deaths together with them.

    Choosing to go ahead with it was so that he would have enough money and power to protect those around him¡ªhe had no choice!

    Fu Huai¡¯an never did have a choice, nor did Gu Qingcheng, who had been through life and death situations with Fu Huai¡¯an in the past.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt very thankful that they had achieved what they had today. He could at least be sure that Lin Nuan¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in any danger at the moment!

    The worst that could happen was that Fu Huai¡¯an would have to use something in exchange for Lin Nuan!

    Regardless of what it was, Fu Huai¡¯an would hand it over! As long as Lin Nuan was safe¡­

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been keeping watch, you should naturally know who snatched our people. I¡¯ll give you onest chance, who was it?¡± Team C¡¯s leader, who had a long scar on his face and an extremely hoarse voice, asked, ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time, who was it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was so calm that he appeared cold. He unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, drawing one out and putting it to his mouth in a slovenly manner. However, as his gaze turned to look at the group of people who were in pathetic states and wearing grim expressions, it became piercingly cold. He gave off a lethally dangerous aura.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put out his hand to ask for the lighter from Lu Jinnan while speaking indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to answer, then there¡¯s no need to. The ones who captured my people will naturally contact me. I¡¯ll just have to pay a little price!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the lighter that Lu Jinnan handed to him and turned to leave, while Little Lu quickly followed after him.

    Lu Jinnan moved the cigarette away from his mouth and said, ¡°Regardless of whoseckeys these are, send their heads back to their owners!¡±

    Team C¡¯s leader nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The sound of the heavy rain hitting the umbre became increasingly louder, but Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart became increasinglyposed. He was so calm that even his heart was starting to feel cold.

    ¡°It was the men who work for Golden Triangle¡¯s Mr. Mu Dan!¡±

    Someone finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and cried out¡­

    ¡°Sir! It was Mr. Mu Dan¡¯s men who captured your wife! It was Mr. Mu Dan¡¯s men!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°As for the others¡­¡± Lu Jinnan made a throat-slitting gesture.

 Chapter 611 - This Wasnâ€™t Fu Huaiâ€™an!

    <h4>Chapter 611: This Wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was naturally no need to keep people who couldn¡¯t provide useful information. This was the rule.

    Team C¡¯s members understood. They grabbed those people by the hair and signaled for the dogs to be let out¡­

    ¡°Sir! I saw someone seize your wife midway! It was that mister you had a meal with the other time!¡±

    A voice that was trembling and terrified shouted out. It was out of pitch, clearly showing how terrified he was.

    Some people were afraid of death, and when they saw that Lu Jinnan intended to leave the one who spoke the truth alive, they quickly struggled to charge forth and shout, hoping Fu Huai¡¯an would allow them to live.

    ¡°Sir! Sir! What I¡¯m saying is the truth! I saw it personally! It was that man who took your wife! Please spare my life!¡±

    After seeing the six Tosas killing people with bloodshot eyes, they felt horrified.

    Even though there were some amongst them that were tough and refused to say anything, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and scared!

    Death wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was to die in such a brutal way!

    To be torn apart by six Tosas, watching as those beasts swallowed their flesh, their life slowly seeping away¡­ This was the terrifying and torturous part!

    Everyone said that the people working for ¡°Mr. Moral¡± had ruthless means. Today, they had seen it for themselves!

    Compared to being killed by the six Tosas, they would rather be shot to death or beheaded directly. At least then they would be able to die a quick death!

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t stop walking but took long strides with his head lowered, shielding a me with one hand and lighting a cigarette. He took a deep puff, and the white smoke that he exhaled from the corners of his lips blurred out his cold and sharp eyes.

    The hand that was mping onto the cigarette dropped down to his side, and the raindrops that dripped down from the end of the big ck umbre smashed onto the flickering tip. Sizzling sounds were released until the cigarette waspletely extinguished.

    The phone in Little Lu¡¯s pocket vibrated, and he quickly took it out and picked up the call. His countenance suddenly changed, and he took a step forward to say to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Mr. Fu, the other party says that he is Matt De Niro!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze emitted a prating chill, and he casually flicked away the cigarette he had only puffed twice. He took the phone that Little Lu handed him and put it by his ear¡­

    Not far away, Lu Jinnan made a sign to signal their men to take action, and the six Tosas were released. They instantly pounced forth, and agonizing cries rang through the skies. After obtaining useful information, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t leave a single one of them alive.

    The reason Lu Jinnan did this was so that he could intimidate Matt De Niro, who was on the phone.

    ¡°Matt De Niro, I heard someone kidnapped my wife but that she was saved by you. Is my wife with you now?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and alluring voice was filled with aposure that took Li Muyang by surprise.

    Agonizing cries rang out from the other end of the phone, and Li Muyang had a deeper level of certainty in regard to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an was only Gu Qingcheng¡¯s friend, there was no way that he could make Gu Qingcheng disregard his ns in Italy and mobilize everyone to search for a woman. Neither would Gu Qingcheng use threats to make that Italian military general show them some convenience!

    However, Li Muyang had yet to find any substantial evidence to prove that Fu Huai¡¯an was ¡°Mr. Moral.¡±

    The corners of Li Muyang¡¯s lips curled up, and he turned his head to look at Lin Nuan, who was ced on a big bed and was being given a drip. He said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I apologize. I brought too few people to Italy this time around. I wasn¡¯t able to guarantee both mine and your wife¡¯s safety while dealing with those people and waiting for your arrival. Therefore, I let the ne take off first! It then took me some effort to get your contact information, resulting in the dyed call. I apologize for making you worry!¡±

    Li Muyang sounded very polite.

    ¡°I¡¯m very thankful that you saved my wife! Since she¡¯s with you, then I¡¯ll head over to pick her up!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Muyang replied straightforwardly, not showing any signs that he wanted to keep Lin Nuan by his side.

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai¡¯an handed the phone to Little Lu. ¡°Make arrangements for a ne to the United States!¡±

    ¡­

    In the massive room, Lin Nuan was deep asleep on a big, soft bed, her breathing steady and rhythmic. Her long hair draped across the white bedsheets, and her face was a little flush, possibly because she was feeling warm.

    A man dressed in a ck knitted sweater sat by the bedside, his gaze fixed upon Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands suddenly clenched, her brows furrowed, and her eyshes trembled. It was as if she were struggling within a nightmare yet couldn¡¯t wake up¡­

    Lin Nuan, who had sunken into her slumber, dreamed that she had headed back to her room to get her phone. She had just bent over to pick up the phone when someone grabbed her by the neck and covered her mouth and nose. That suffocating feeling made her feel great despair.

    She used all of her strength to pry off the big hand that had covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, but her struggles were futile. Her consciousness sank into darkness, and she felt that someone had wrapped a hand around her chest and was dragging her out.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was palpitating extremely quickly, and there was a voice in her heart that kept telling her to escape¡ªto escape quickly!

    However, she was unable to move!

    She wanted to push away the arm that was confining her, but she wasn¡¯t able to raise her arms!

    She knew that You Nainai was right outside the door, but no matter what she did, Lin Nuan was unable to make a single sound. She was forcibly dragged into the darkness¡­

    It was as if Lin Nuan had sunk into chaos, and even her dreams were in a mess.

    For a moment, it was Qin Zhe firing a gun at Fu Huai¡¯an, and Lin Nuan was unable to stop him no matter how hard she tried. The despair she felt in her dreams brought her heart-wrenching pain. Even though Lin Nuan had realized that these blurry scenes were just a dream, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache.

    In her dreams, Lin Nuan tried to force herself to wake up, but her attempts were futile. Yet her consciousness was gradually waking up. As her eyelids opened and closed with great difficulty, she could faintly see a figure sitting by the bed. However, she was unable to move her body at all.

    Even though Lin Nuan could only see a silhouette, she was certain that this person wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an!

    She couldn¡¯t move, her eyes could only be opened with great difficulty, and there was a stranger sitting next to her. The situation caused a chill to dart up from Lin Nuan¡¯s spine to her head. She used all of her strength, wanting to shout out, but Lin Nuan felt as if someone was forcibly dragging her back into that darkness. Her consciousness was fighting intensely against it.

    Seeming to notice that Lin Nuan was showing signs of waking up, that ck silhouette got close to her and raised a hand to ce on her forehead. The fingertips felt cold.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rose up to her throat, and with great effort, she finally broke free from the big that was restraining her. She suddenly sat up and moved back to lean against the headboard. Her heart pounded so intensely that it felt as if it was going to jump out of her chest.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s agitated actions seemed to have frightened Li Muyang as well.

    When Lin Nuan suddenly sat up, he stood up. The hand he had ced on Lin Nuan¡¯s head lifted up, and he looked at the panicking Lin Nuan. His throat rolled¡­ he opened his mouth, but his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat. He wasn¡¯t able to say anything.

    Still in shock, Lin Nuan saw Li Muyang standing by the bed with his hands slightly raised. Her heart beat increasingly faster, and her nerves were tensed up like a fully drawn bow, her heart thumping hard.

 Chapter 612 - Void of Temperature

    <h4>Chapter 612: Void of Temperature</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was abducted the moment she went back to her room to retrieve her phone. There was still a lingering bitter taste in her nostrils and mouth, so she was probably drugged!

    Now she suddenly woke up in a stranger¡¯s room, on a bed that was foreign to her, with Li Muyang seated beside her¡­

    Even the clothes on her had been removed and changed into a set of silk pajamas. This made Lin Nuan feel as if her blood had coagted. A ¡°weng¡± sound kept going off in her brain.

    She didn¡¯t know what Li Muyang did to her when she was unconscious!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had told her¡­ when he wasn¡¯t by her side, he wanted her to try her best not toe into direct conflict with Matt De Niro.

    Lin Nuan held back the fear in her heart, her lips parting but no sounding out. Her heart was beating furiously, and it rose up to her throat.

    ¡°I know you must be scared now and wish to know what exactly happened!¡± Li Muyang looked at the panicking and flushed Lin Nuan that now resembled a hurt little deer and hurriedly exined, ¡°You were drugged and taken away from the hotel. My bodyguard Ah Zhan saw that and rescued you. At the time, my ne was about to take off, and furthermore, I didn¡¯t take many men with me to Venice. Seeing as those people gave chase, I could only bring you onto the ne and to America. Because the flight n was approved prior to this, I couldn¡¯t make the ne turn back after taking off. I¡¯ve already called your husband! He will be here shortly to fetch you¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Li Muyang¡¯s deep eyes were riveted on Lin Nuan, who looked as if she were facing an enemy. Concerned he might scare Lin Nuan, he smiled and expressed that he was going to shift to the bedside table. Only then did he pull open the drawer under Lin Nuan¡¯s watchful eyes¡­

    Li Muyang retrieved a satellite phone from the bedside table, which he tossed beside Lin Nuan¡¯s foot. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call and ask your husband! Your husband is on a ne right now, having headed this way about three hours ago.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the phone that was within reach, her palms slick with sweat. With much difficulty, she managed to swallow her saliva, and after adjusting her tone, she asked, ¡°My¡­ my clothes?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hide the tremble in her voice despite her best efforts, so one could easily tell that she was panicking when she spoke.

    The clothes you had on were dirty, so I asked the maid to help you change out of them! If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get her toe in, and you can ask her yourself¡­¡± Li Muyang then shouted to someone outside the door, ¡°Victoria¡­¡±

    A blond female who was in proper attire and had her hair tied up into a bun came in. She appeared to be in her thirties. She crossed her hands on her stomach as she bowed to Li Muyang and Lin Nuan, then asked politely and graciously, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s eyes were on Lin Nuan, giving the impression that she was the only person left in the world. There was a visibly joyful smile on his lips as he said calmly, ¡°Please exin to thisdy about her clothes¡­¡±

    ¡°Apologies Miss, I helped you change out of your clothes without your consent. I only did so because you were injured, and your clothes were stained with blood when Ah Zhan carried you back here. Don¡¯t worry, these pajamas are brand-new, and I¡¯ve sent your clothes to theundry, they¡¯ll be sending them back shortly!¡±

    Victoria smiled as she exined. She seemed to think that Lin Nuan¡¯s concern was whether the clothes she now had on were brand-new or not.

    Lin Nuan felt a little more relieved, though her wariness didn¡¯tpletely dissolve because of what Li Muyang and this woman called Victoria said. After nodding, she reached for the phone Li Muyang tossed her. Then, with shaking hands, she dialed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s number.

    After several beeps, the call went through¡­

    ¡°Is my wife awake?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and deep voice sounded over the phone, and upon hearing it, Lin Nuan¡¯s tears nearly came flooding down.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Lin Nuan could barely speak because her throat was choked. She sounded so raspy that it made one¡¯s heart break.

    She held back the urge to cry and called Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name, then her swollen and painful throat could make no more sound.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, everything¡¯s okay¡­¡±

    On the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic voice carried with it aforting gentleness. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to pick you up. I¡¯ll be there in 10 hours at thetest! I¡¯ll have someone pick you up first. Once he¡¯s there, you can feel reassured and leave with him. You¡¯ve seen him¡ªGu Qingcheng.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng happened to be in Canada, which was near America, so he¡¯d be able to get there the fastest! Furthermore, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t feel assured letting someone else pick Lin Nuan up.

    Lin Nuan nodded, then realized that she was on the phone, so Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be able to see that. She held back her emotions, unwilling to reveal her fear in front of an outsider. She then forced her voice not to tremble and said, ¡°En, no hurry, I¡¯m very safe now.¡±

    ¡°En, do you feel any difort in your body?¡±

    ¡°A little dizzy and tired!¡± Lin Nuan replied honestly. She managed to keep her voice from sounding choked, but she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from misting up.

    Her slim frame was curled up at the head of the bed as she hugged both of her knees to her chest, appearing like an injured little animal that was full of fear in an unknown environment.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an knew each other well, and her lying about being fine made Fu Huai¡¯an all the more worried.

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s still some of that drug left in your body. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not going to cause any damage once your body metabolizes it.¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an said this, Lin Nuan subconsciously ced her hand over her stomach. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if the little life they were anticipating had arrived. If so, would this drug affect the little life in her tummy?

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke simply, asking Lin Nuan to call him if something should happen before hanging up.

    Watching Lin Nuan look up with her watery eyes after ending the call¡­ Li Muyang revealed a friendly smile. However, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t tell what Li Muyang was thinking from those deep and unfathomable eyes of his.

    ¡°Sorry, and thank you for saving me!¡± Lin Nuan said to Li Muyang, her high-strung nerves eased ever so slightly. She hesitantly reached out to hand the satellite phone to Li Muyang.

    Li Muyang looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s feeble and trembling hands, and her bright and clear eyes that were glistening with tears.

    Li Muyang smiled and took the phone, cing a hand at the head of the bed to support himself. His pale andrge hand, which had visible veins, seemed to have identally brushed against Lin Nuan¡¯s fingertips¡­

    The man¡¯s fingers were so cold and void of temperature that they seemed to havee right out of an ice cer.

    Lin Nuan immediately retracted her hand, clearly wary of Li Muyang.

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t mind, taking it as if Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mean it. He said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble! It¡¯s just¡­ sorry, I took too few men with me to Venice this time. After rescuing you, we were chased by those people, so I had no choice but to bring you back to America with me. Later, after some effort, I finally managed to contact your husband, so it took two days.¡±

    ¡°Two days?¡± Lin Nuan was astonished.

    Li Muyang nodded. Concerned that Lin Nuan might feel scared, he smiled before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for two days!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her scalp turn numb. Unconscious for two days?

 Chapter 613 - Let Me Do It Myself

    <h4>Chapter 613: Let Me Do It Myself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No wonder Lin Nuan felt so weak and feeble. She hadn¡¯t eaten for two days, so she was starving¡­

    ¡°Want to eat something?¡± Li Muyang asked Lin Nuan.

    Seeing the hesitation in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, Li Muyang spoke again, ¡°You must be starving after having just woken up. I¡¯ve been through this, so I know. I instructed the servants to cook you some porridge several hours ago, and it¡¯s being kept warm in the kitchen. Want to eat some?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reject Li Muyang¡¯s kind intentions, nodding. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide the fact that she was wary of Li Muyang; in fact, she wanted Li Muyang to see her wariness of him, in the hopes that he would keep his distance from her.

    But she was willing to believe that since Li Muyang informed Fu Huai¡¯an of her whereabouts, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Right now, Lin Nuan had to fill her stomach; only when she had strength would she be able to talk¡­

    Even if this Li Muyang had evil intentions, she¡¯d only have the strength to deal with him and plot her escape after she was full.

    Li Muyang was attentive. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t eat or drink anything over these two days, so he asked the servants to prepare red dates millet porridge, as well as steamed dumplings and some apanying dishes that were easy on the stomach¡­

    Lin Nuan remembered that millet wasn¡¯t easily bought in America. Regardless of whether it was Li Muyang¡¯s half-Chinese heritage that made him adopt Chinese eating habits or because he specifically asked his people to source this for her, Lin Nuan was grateful.

    The servant set out a dining table on the bed and supported Lin Nuan to lean against the head of the bed to eat.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s spoon-wielding hand was trembling slightly. Seeing this, Li Muyang sat by the bed, reaching out to hold up the porridge bowl and taking the spoon from her hand. He shoveled a spoonful of porridge, then delivered it to Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth.

    Li Muyang¡¯s eyes carried a smile in them, appearing gentle. ¡°You must be feeling weak all over. Let me feed you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯d be too much trouble for you! I can do it myself!¡±

    Their eyes met, and Li Muyang took a deep look at Lin Nuan¡¯s clear ck eyes.

    He retracted his spoon-wielding hand and gently stirred the porridge with it. ¡°Lin Nuan, there is no need for you to be so guarded against me. I appreciate and like you very much, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯d force you to do anything since you¡¯re in my territory. What¡¯s more¡­ with my body, what can I force you to do? I might be gone any moment now. I¡¯m just doing all I can to take care of others and not constantly require the care of others!¡±

    Li Muyang then delivered the spoon to Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth, a smile in his eyes that appeared so deep that they seemed to hide countless stories and past experiences.

    Sunshine shone on Li Muyang¡¯s pale-as-a-sheet fingers. If Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know about Li Muyang¡¯s life experiences, she would probably believe Li Muyang, who was trying to give the impression that he was weak.

    No matter how Li Muyang tried to give the impression of weakness, so long as Lin Nuan remembered what Fu Huai¡¯an had told her about Li Muyang having killed his entire family, Lin Nuan would feel a chilly sensation on her back.

    Uncertain of whether Li Muyang was truly mentally ill, Lin Nuan was afraid of angering him. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she took a small sip of the porridge that Li Muyang sent to her lips. She revealed a smile to Li Muyang and said, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    After the phone call with Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan felt a lot calmer¡­

    She didn¡¯t even know where she was, and without Fu Huai¡¯an by her side, she didn¡¯t have the capital to show her displeasure with Li Muyang.

    She could only pray that these ten hours would quickly pass and that Fu Huai¡¯an would arrive soon to pick her up.

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Li Muyang smiled. Perhaps because he was overly pale, that smile gave him a subtle demonic aura.

    Honestly speaking, Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth only had a bitter sensation after she woke up, and everything tasted like a candle to her. After some hesitation, she said, ¡°There¡¯s a bitter sensation in my mouth, and I can¡¯t taste anything.¡±

    Li Muyang was someone who had been ill for a long time. Clearly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with lying to him about this, and doing so would only reveal her cowardice.

    Upon hearing this, Li Muyang¡¯s smile broadened. He nodded, then set the porridge bowl aside and called for Victoria. He smiled and told Lin Nuan, ¡°I tend to ckout, and every time Ie to, my mouth will also have a bitter sensation, and I can¡¯t taste anything else¡­¡±

    Victoria entered with a tray in her hand, and on it were a rinsing cup and a spittoon.

    A woman in her early twenties followed Victoria into the room; her hair was tied up in a bun just like Victoria¡¯s, and she was in formal attire as well. She carried a bowl of soup in her hands.

    ¡°Rinse your mouth first¡­¡±

    Li Muyang tended to ckout, so he knew what it felt like when one regained consciousness. He had prepared all of these in advance but didn¡¯t bring them out until now, so what was Li Muyang trying to determine?

    Could it be that he was trying to see if Lin Nuan was afraid of him?

    Lin Nuan was in a foreign environment, and the warning signal in her brain was still active. Facing a man like Li Muyang, her highly-strung nervespelled her to overthink even the smallest of details.

    The rinsing water was tea. After rinsing her mouth with tea, the bitter sensation did ease a bit.

    Thedy in her twenties looked up at Lin Nuan before lowering her head again, holding the tray as she bent over next to Li Muyang.

    ¡°Drink some soup¡­¡± Li Muyang remained seated beside the bed. He took the soup, shoveled a spoonful, and delivered it to Lin Nuan¡¯s lips. ¡°The temperature¡¯s just right for consumption.¡±

    Thedy in her twenties revealed a shocked expression. Perhaps she had never expected to see a high-and-mighty man like Li Muyang personally feed a woman soup!

    Even Shi Hanmei, who was once deeply loved by Li Muyang, had never received such treatment before!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, which was hidden under the nket, clenched tightly, and a thinyer of sweat formed over it. She took a sip of the soup, which had a refreshing and aromatic taste.

    The pale man¡¯s face was so handsome it almost seemed demonic. With a smile on his face, he resembled a graceful vampire from the fifteenth century.

    The man could smell the fragrance of Lin Nuan¡¯s hair since she edged slightly closer to drink the soup. His gaze grew darker, and he delivered the spoon to Lin Nuan¡¯s lips again. This time, the spoon was further away from Lin Nuan¡ªhe had wanted Lin Nuan to take the initiative to get closer to him¡­

    Lin Nuan was no fool and couldn¡¯t possibly miss the man¡¯s actions. Her face turned pale as she held herself back and solemnly said, ¡°Let me do it myself¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes appeared so deep that one couldn¡¯t see their depths. After a moment, he set down the spoon and handed the bowl of soup to Lin Nuan, reminding her to be careful.

    Li Muyang sat by the side of the bed and watched with interest as Lin Nuan finished the soup, then the millet porridge. He asked, ¡°Do you want to lie in bed, or do you want me to take you around to explore the ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a bit and wait for my husband to pick me up!¡± Lin Nuan tried her best to show Li Muyang a smile. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions!¡±

    ¡°Afraid of me?¡± Li Muyang asked with a smile.

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to deny it, Li Muyang smiled again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat the same thing, Lin Nuan. With my body, what do you think I could possibly do to you? Even though you¡¯re a woman and I¡¯m a man,paratively, I¡¯m the weaker one, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Chapter 614 - Her Mind Was Very Clear!

    <h4>Chapter 614: Her Mind Was Very Clear!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Muyang got to his feet after finishing his words, then smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk! The sunshine is nice out today, and the air quality is excellent too!¡±

    Ten hours!

    Li Muyang had gone through so much effort for the chance to interact with Lin Nuan for ten hours, so why would he let Lin Nuan waste her time in bed?

    ¡°Take a walk in these pajamas?¡± Lin Nuan asked in turn.

    ¡°Victoria, help Ms. Lin change into a set of clothes!¡±

    After giving instructions to Victoria, Li Muyang said to Lin Nuan in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡±

    Only after Li Muyang left the room was Lin Nuan able to feel rxed. She then felt that her body was weak and sore, though she wasn¡¯t sure whether it was due to the side effects of the drugs.

    Victoria asked someone to push in a clothing rack, on which were sets of clothes, all ording to Lin Nuan¡¯s usual style.

    Victoria respectfully showed Lin Nuan each set and asked her which set she fancied.

    Lin Nuan casually pointed at a white T-shirt and ck pants, which came with a long, ck knitted coat.

    Victoria gave a slight smile and took the set over, wanting to help Lin Nuan change. However, Lin Nuan rejected her offer.

    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯d like to put them on myself!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s clear voice made one feelfortable.

    Victoria didn¡¯t insist and merely said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting outside. If Ms. Lin needs any help, feel free to call me!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and watched as Victoria left. Once alone, she raised a hand and pressed upon her aching temples. She wanted to call Fu Huai¡¯an again, but when she pulled open the bedside cab, the satellite phone was no longer in it.

    When Lin Nuan was changing her clothes, she thought about the situation.

    Although she didn¡¯t ask clearly, from what Li Muyang said, she was abducted, and it was Li Muyang¡¯s men who discovered this and rescued her¡­

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a silly girl who knew nothing; on the contrary, she was clear-headed!

    If Li Muyang truly meant to rescue her and wanted to take the initiative to contact Fu Huai¡¯an, he could very well have made ast-minute application tond at a nearby airport, then had his men go to the hotel to look for Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Even if it wasn¡¯t possible for him to apply fornding elsewherest minute, he could have contacted the hotel and instructed them to inform Fu Huai¡¯an.

    His im about only managing to contact Fu Huai¡¯an after much effort was only good enough to deceive a youngdy who hadn¡¯t entered society!

    Lin Nuan buttoned her pants and turned her head, looking at the vague reflection in the French windows, which disyed both her slim and long figure and her cold and calm expression.

    From the start, when Li Muyang invited Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan to dinner, Li Muyang had expressed a keen interest in Lin Nuan. However, Li Muyang was a hard man to read; Lin Nuan had no idea whether he was interested in her because her voice resembled his deceased lover¡¯s or whether his target was Fu Huai¡¯an from the beginning.

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an hid some dirty business dealings from her, but he had reassured her that all these years it was Gu Qingcheng who was dealing with everything and that he hadn¡¯t been personally involved for a long time, and she believed him!

    However, even if Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t personally involved, it didn¡¯t mean that others would believe that was the case.

    Lin Nuan heard Fu Huai¡¯an say that the De Niro Company¡­ was apany that dealt with army ammunition and weapons. She made a bold guess¡ªif Li Muyang¡¯s target was Fu Huai¡¯an, could it be that the shady business that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wish for her to know about involved army ammunition and weapons?

    She even worried whether Li Muyang had brought her to America to make use of her toy a trap for Fu Huai¡¯an. If so, what should she do?

    Should she return to her home country after Gu Qingcheng came to fetch her and not let Fu Huai¡¯ane to America for her?

    Lin Nuan thought so much that it made her head hurt. She shook her head, then put on a cold expression, determined to get her spirits up. After all, there was still a Li Muyang that she had to deal with!

    The more Lin Nuan worried about Fu Huai¡¯an, the more she thought about it.

    Only when Victoria knocked on the door and, in a low voice, asked Lin Nuan whether she required assistance did Lin Nuan take a deep breath and walk to the door to open it.

    Lin Nuan saw Li Muyang standing behind Victoria, frowning, his expression darkened. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was worried or displeased.

    The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s pale lips turned up as she apologized to Victoria, saying, ¡°Sorry, the drug seems to have some side effects, so my actions were inevitably slower. I apologize for making you worry!¡±

    Victoria looked a little overwhelmed after hearing Lin Nuan apologize to her, and she hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I was merely concerned about whether or not I managed to serve Ms. Lin well!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a stroll in the ss Garden¡­¡± Li Muyang stopped frowning when he saw Lin Nuane out. ¡°Take in some fresh air, and you¡¯ll be fine soon!¡±

    Li Muyang was very experienced in this area.

    Lin Nuan nodded and thanked him, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you then¡­¡±

    The smile in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes intensified when he saw that Lin Nuan was friendly and didn¡¯t attempt to repel him. He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan and Li Muyang walked shoulder-to-shoulder to the elevator as Li Muyang said, ¡°Because my health is in poor condition, I sometimes get tired when climbing stairs. Your body isn¡¯t fully recovered either, so let¡¯s take the elevator when going up and down, shall we?¡±

    Although he appeared to be asking her for her opinion, the way he was already leading her in the direction of the elevator didn¡¯t seem like he was truly seeking her approval. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that Li Muyang was used to giving instructions from a high-and-mighty position.

    Lin Nuan cooperatively nodded as she observed her surroundings¡­

    Li Muyang¡¯s house was a manor and upied arge area; the house in the center was built in the style of a European castle.

    It was huge¡­ and very magnificent.

    Looking out from therge French windows, Lin Nuan could see that ten or so gardeners were renting the greenery on the two sides of the driveway, as well as four grass mowing machines that were moving along at a slow speed.

    After exiting the elevator onto the second floor, Li Muyang led Lin Nuan through a long corridor lined with famous paintings. As he pushed open two exquisitely carved wooden windows, the vast ss Garden appeared before Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. Oxygen-filled fresh air invaded the senses, making one feel instantly refreshed.

    The vast dome-shaped room enveloped the entire garden; Lin Nuan could only see its top when she looked up.

    In the center was a vast and ancient tree that had greenery climbing all over it, and on its branches was a curtain-like waterfall, flowing down gracefully. Beneath it was an oval-shaped virid pool, which had ripples and bubbles on the surface¡­

    In this season, the flowers in the nursery were in full bloom, and colorful butterflies were dancing around. It was such a beautiful scene that it felt like a dream.

    The tropical nts that lined the man-made river were lush and exuberant, with species of all sorts. Taking a nce, Lin Nuan even saw some rare species that usually only appeared in picture albums.

    Rare and colorful birds were perched on the slim and long branches, and there was a little blue macaw dancing high up in the air. Red and green macaws, toco toucans, and northern cardinals were also chirping merrily. Even a red mingo could be seen standing amidst the trickling waters.

    In the vast natural oxygen bar, these brightly colored birds shuttled back and forth through the varying shades of green. It was unbelievably beautiful, a feast for the eyes.

 Chapter 615 - Only Made Her Feel a Chill in Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 615: Only Made Her Feel a Chill in Her Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a gardener who was tending to the massive garden. Upon seeing Li Muyange in with a guest, he stopped doing what he was doing and bowed respectfully to Li Muyang, then packed up and left.

    On the right-hand side was an esctor. Li Muyang smiled at Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Want to go down and have a look?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Li Muyang reached out a hand to Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯ll support you!¡±

    She avoided Li Muyang¡¯srge and chilly hand as she grabbed the handrail on the esctor and revealed a pale smile. ¡°I¡¯m not so weak and delicate.¡±

    Looking at the pale smile on Lin Nuan¡¯s fair, palm-sized face, the little bit of displeasure from being rejected dissipated. Li Muyang didn¡¯t insist, following behind Lin Nuan and stepping onto the esctor instead.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s back view appeared rather thin, though it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was because she had to look pretty on camera due to her special identity or because she had led a tough life.

    Li Muyang couldn¡¯t help but take one step down the esctor, such that he was closer to Lin Nuan now. He then tantly stared at Lin Nuan¡¯s cold and exquisite side profile¡­

    With his position, it wasn¡¯t as if no one had sent him women all these years.

    Li Muyang had seen women more stunningly beautiful than Lin Nuan, but he had never met a girl like her, who, despite her cold aura, had this alluring fire about her when she smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Li Muyang wished to possess a fire like that too¡­

    It seemed that only such a fire could manage to warm up his cold heart.

    Li Muyang¡¯s nostrils appeared to sense the lovely scent from her body, albeit vaguely¡­

    He was looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, which was tender and appeared all the fairer in contrast with her long ck hair. It made her entire being look clean and transparent, causing one¡¯s heart flutter and yearn to get closer and closer to her!

    The man¡¯s deep eyes grew increasingly dark, and for some reason, he had the urge to grab her slender body from behind¡­

    Despite knowing that with his body, he couldn¡¯t indulge in merry with women, Li Muyang still wanted to give it a try with the woman in front of him, even if it might cost him his life.

    Lin Nuan could feel Li Muyang¡¯s scorching gaze. She tightened her hold on the handrail, her fingernails digging into the rubber. However, she still managed to pretend that she was unaware of that attention, calmly lowering her gaze.

    As the urge to get closer to Lin Nuan heightened to its max within his body, they reached the end of the esctor.

    Lin Nuan stepped off the esctor first, a thinyer of sweat already formed on her back.

    Lin Nuan felt steady walking on the cobblestone pavement. Perhaps because a stranger had just entered, the group of mingos in the pond looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, then, as if nothing had happened, took several steps inwards¡­

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t felt it on the esctor, but now that she stepped off of it, Lin Nuan realized how intimidatingly huge the ss Garden that Li Muyang mentioned truly was. It was as if she were in a tropical forest, and she was a frighteningly tiny presence.

    ¡°Follow me, lest you get lost¡­¡± Li Muyang said to Lin Nuan after calming his heart rate and desire.

    Lin Nuan nodded, then followed by Li Muyang¡¯s side submissively.

    Sun shone in through the windows with a spherical top and throughyers ofrge tree leaves, speckling bits of golden on the cobblestone, as if weaving countless pieces of golden silk fabric on this quiet pavement¡­

    Li Muyang and Lin Nuan walked slowly on the pavement while listening to the sound of flowing water and the chirping of birds, easing their spirits.

    ¡°Actually, after I rescued you, I deliberately informed your husband only after I brought you to America!¡± Li Muyang suddenly said to Lin Nuan, a smile in his eyes.

    Lin Nuan halted in her steps and looked at Li Muyang, who turned his body sideways and smiled at her before walking forward again. Lin Nuan was astonished at this sudden confession.

    ¡°I only¡­ wanted the chance to spend some time with you!¡±

    It was as if ayer of mist had been removed from Li Muyang¡¯s deep eyes. Even though he was smiling, the smile on his face only made others feel that it had a demonic quality. If it weren¡¯t for the rity and honesty in Li Muyang¡¯s eyes, Lin Nuan likely would have shifted her gaze away and refused to talk with Li Muyang.

    ¡°Mr. Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m despicable?¡± Li Muyang raised an eyebrow and asked, seemingly nonchnt.

    ¡°Thank you for rescuing me!¡± Lin Nuan remained frozen to that spot, while butterflies danced all around her.

    She watched Li Muyang¡¯s smile broaden and calmly spoke, ¡°Frankly speaking, Mr. Li, if you were just an ordinary person who rescued me, I¡¯d be very willing to be friends with you! But with your status and identity, you¡¯re like a person from another world to me, very distant. I respect and fear you from the bottom of my heart, but I¡¯d also like to keep my distance from a person from another world.¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s gaze gradually dimmed, but the smile on his lips remained. His heart felt nothing as he quietly listened to Lin Nuan speak those words of rejection amidst this flora and fauna.

    ¡°I guess Mr. Li must have checked on me. I¡¯m a simple person who can¡¯t get any simpler. The most out-of-line thing I¡¯ve done in this lifetime was going to Iraq in search of someone. Because I¡¯ve personally experienced this, I¡¯m most unwilling to have any associations with dangerous characters. I¡¯m also unwilling to associate with people on a different level and in a different world¡­¡±

    She smiled at Li Muyang.

    ¡°Mr. Li, it is indeed unconscionable of me to talk like this. After all, you¡¯ve saved me. However, I¡¯m very sorry, but please understand my desire to lead a peaceful life after experiencing life and death! My gratitude to you for saving me, and if there are any material means by which I can repay you, my husband and I would be willing to do so, but I hope we have no more interaction before my husband arrives!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was calm and pleasant sounding; even if the words she spoke weren¡¯t amenable to reason, it made one feelfortable listening to her.

    Yes, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t lie¡­

    Li Muyang¡¯s world was too foreign to her!

    Such as this extravagant ss Garden, such as his castle-like home, such as his identity, such as his line of work.

    In Haicheng, because Lin Nuan had grown up in the Lins household, she had associated with people from the upper society.

    Top billionaires, top businessmen, and influential and immensely wealthy families, Lin Nuan hade into contact with them during her time with the Lins.

    But a person like Li Muyang, such a family, and such a business, were all foreign to Lin Nuan. Even when she saw such things in movies, she had felt they were fictional and dared not even think about them!

    For a character that could very well have walked straight out of the movies to have suddenly appeared in her life, it didn¡¯t give Lin Nuan a sense of thrill but made her feel a chill on her back.

    She had always been a proper and timid little woman; even when she was simply watching movies and reading novels, she didn¡¯t dare imagine she would be the person who associated with people from the underworld¡ªmuch less a man like Matt De Niro, who stood at the top of that dark world.

    If it were another man, Lin Nuan could graciously say, we can still be friends¡­

 Chapter 616 - Lin Nuan Only Wanted to Keep a Respectful Distance

    <h4>Chapter 616: Lin Nuan Only Wanted to Keep a Respectful Distance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But in front of a man like Matt De Niro, who exceeded Lin Nuan¡¯s understanding of a normal world, she only wanted to keep a respectful distance.

    Li Muyang narrowed his eyes as he gazed at Lin Nuan. He had to admit that she was an intelligent woman.

    Although Li Muyang was no gentleman, he wouldn¡¯t resort to forcing himself upon her because she owed him a debt of gratitude, nor would he shamelessly insist on associating with Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­¡± Li Muyang gazed at Lin Nuan as golden sun rays shone upon his demonic, thin, and handsome features through theyers of tree leaves.

    The smile in his narrowed eyes appeared mournful. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I have to live. I won¡¯t do anything to you. I merely want to be friends with you, the most normal of friends¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound, her calm expression causing her to appear somewhat cold.

    Men liked to use a tactic like this to obtain a woman¡¯s sympathy. It wasn¡¯t as if no man had used this ploy on Lin Nuan, but it was of no use when used on her.

    Perhaps Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was too cold and tough.

    Li Muyangughed self-mockingly. ¡°I am Matt De Niro and am indeed a member of the De Niro family, but I am also an ordinary person. I didn¡¯t choose to be born into this family, Nuan Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands slightly clenched by her sides, her gaze still clear and bright.

    Hearing the two words ¡°Nuan Nuan¡±e out of Li Muyang¡¯s mouth made Lin Nuan¡¯s hair stand on end and back turn chilly.

    A macaw hovered around, then finallynded on Li Muyang¡¯s shoulder. Lin Nuan looked at therge colorful bird and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I, too, wish to lead the kind of ordinary life that you spoke about and be an ordinary person!¡± Li Muyang gave Lin Nuan a slight smile. ¡°Perhaps, if I were born in an ordinary family, my body wouldn¡¯t be in such a condition after being harmed by my own kin. I wouldn¡¯t then have to live today without knowing whether I¡¯ll be able to see tomorrow¡¯s sun. I wouldn¡¯t then be tormented by illness and suffering and feel like I¡¯d be better off dead than alive.¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, you don¡¯t know how it feels to live knowing that your end is near, not knowing if that final day is tomorrow. I¡¯m no saint and am unable to take death calmly. I live every day in trepidation! You¡¯re ady who is filled with vitality. Although you appear cold, I feel that there is a massive volcano inside of you, a volcano that burns for love at any moment. To be in contact with a person like you makes me feel like I have obtained a new lease on life!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if Li Muyang¡¯s confession was true¡­

    Even if it was true, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be moved at all. Perhaps because Lin Nuan was born with a cold and tough heart, apart from those she cared about, everyone else was deemed unimportant to her.

    The scheming Li Muyang gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s pure eyes, which were like dark and ck jewels. He suddenly lowered his head andughed, raising a hand to shoo away the macaw on his shoulder before saying, ¡°I truly wish I had been in Iraq in 2016. That way¡­ I would have been able to meet you earlier than Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Lin Nuan had already heard from Fu Huai¡¯an that in 2016, the De Niro family underwent a huge change. She understood that Matt De Niro¡¯s lover had also died at that point in time¡­

    Hearing these words from Li Muyang¡¯s mouth only made Lin Nuan feel that he was too heartless.

    ¡°I thought that Mr. Li was trying to find a shadow of your lover in me because my voice resembled your lover¡¯s. In 2016, your lover had just passed away. Aren¡¯t you being too cold by saying this?¡±

    Li Muyang could tell that Lin Nuan was implying he was heartless.

    ¡°You understand the version of me from those rumors outside, but you don¡¯t understand the rtionship between Xiao Mei and me, Nuan Nuan¡­¡± Li Muyang said. ¡°Xiao Mei and I weren¡¯t what you imagine!¡±

    The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips turned up. She said nothing, already having made her stand clear.

    Li Muyang was the one who once told her that her voice resembled his lover¡¯s.

    But today, it seemed like he was trying to deny his feelings towards that ¡°lover¡±¡­

    As if he really loved Lin Nuan!

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, you¡¯re almost identical to the woman I¡¯ve wanted since I was young. Except¡­ for not loving me!¡± Although Li Muyang was smiling, his hands were clenched into fists, and veins were popping. He was doing his best to hold back the crazed idea that had popped up in his mind.

    ¡°Does ¡®identical¡¯ include the fact that I¡¯m already someone else¡¯s wife?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Li Muyang¡¯s smile became more demonic as he nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan shivered. Her back turned chilly, and the hair all over her body was now standing up. She only felt that Li Muyang¡¯s psychology and character were twisted!

    Lin Nuan, who had previously received treatment from Lu Hanzi for several years, acutely sensed that there was something wrong with Li Muyang¡¯s mental status.

    Lin Nuan stopped herself from trembling. At that moment, when Li Muyang replied to her, it was as if everything had gone silent¡ªas if the pleasant chirping of the birds, the sound of flowing water, and the waterfalls had all vanished. Lin Nuan could only hear the sound of her heart violently thumping.

    She recalled what Fu Huai¡¯an told her about how Li Muyang killed his entire family, and she shuddered.

    Lin Nuan felt that she had to be extra cautious when dealing with a psychologically impaired person, a bit of insight gleaned from her own psychological problems.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, you said that you don¡¯t wish to be associated with dangerous characters, with people from another level and world, but do you know, the person sleeping next to you every night¡­ is a person like me?¡± Li Muyang asked in turn.

    Despite vaguely knowing that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s business dealings in the dark weren¡¯t simple, to have it said so explicitly still caused Lin Nuan to feel shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve perhaps never heard of how Mr. Fu made his first pot of gold in America. The only difference between Mr. Fu and me¡­ is perhaps that he doesn¡¯t partake in the trafficking of humans, organs, and drugs, nor does he make deals involving army ammunition that is used to harm civilians!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what Mr. Fu¡¯s nickname is in this industry? Mr. Moral¡­¡± Li Muyang smiled. ¡°How ironic. Mr. Moral deals in the most immoral business, including both army ammunition and weaponry, as well as dealing in human lives. Don¡¯t mention Asia, your husband¡¯s business is in the top ranks even on a global scale!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s back shivered, and goosebumps appeared all over her body¡­

    ¡°Mr. Gu has been the one handling this business for your husband all these years, but everyone knows that his backer is Mr. Moral. Many people wish to im Mr. Moral¡¯s life!¡±

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t hide anything at all, revealing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s other side for Lin Nuan to see.

    ¡°Who could have imagined! This mysterious Mr. Moral isn¡¯t an old man in his twilight years as everyone has envisioned. He¡¯s not living in seclusion but is instead the president of arge corporation in grand Haicheng. He¡¯s even putting up an act of vying for a corporation that is truly nothing to him¡­¡±

    Watching as the color of blood drained from Lin Nuan¡¯s face, which was pale to begin with, Li Muyang smiled again and asked, ¡°Nuan Nuan, would you say once again¡­ that we are people from two different worlds? From the time you married Mr. Fu, we¡¯ve be people from the same world, Nuan Nuan!¡±

 Chapter 617 - If You Want to Leave With Him, I Will Absolutely Not Stop You!

    <h4>Chapter 617: If You Want to Leave With Him, I Will Absolutely Not Stop You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fists tightened by her sides, and she felt as if something was stuck in her throat.

    ¡°But my husband no longer deals with this himself! He handed all this to someone else!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Li Muyang, her gaze clear and abnormally resolute. ¡°He¡¯s different from you! You said it too; my husband is different from you. Even if he deals in such a dangerous business, at least he has a bottom-line when ites to morals! He and you¡­ aren¡¯t at all the same!¡±

    ¡°Then, Nuan Nuan, are you willing to admit that you and I belong to the same world?¡±

    After going one big round and exposing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s background, Li Muyang merely wanted Lin Nuan to admit that they were people from the same world?

    Lin Nuan shook her head resolutely. ¡°We¡¯re not people from the same world. You and I, Huai¡¯an and you, aren¡¯t people from the same world!¡±

    Facing Lin Nuan¡¯s stubborn manner and reluctance to admit her mistake, Li Muyang didn¡¯t insist or rebut her. He had a smile on his lips, and his ssically European-style eyes appeared deeper yet. ¡°They say it¡¯s easy to deceive others, but not oneself. I hope you truly feel the same way in your heart!¡±

    The two of them remained rooted to the ground, seeming as if they were frozen in that position. If it weren¡¯t for the butterflies dancing around them, others would feel that Lin Nuan and Li Muyang were people in a painting.

    Ah Zhan entered through a small door and quickly strode to Li Muyang¡¯s side, covering his hand over his mouth as he whispered something in Li Muyang¡¯s ear.

    Lin Nuan could see that Ah Zhan¡¯s other hand was hanging before his chest. Recalling that Li Muyang said Ah Zhan had gotten injured rescuing her, her lips slightly trembled, unsure whether she ought to thank him.

    ¡°So fast?¡± Li Muyang¡¯s dark gaze carried a smile.

    Lin Nuan could sense that, perhaps, Gu Qingcheng was here to fetch her.

    Lin Nuan swallowed back those words of thanks as she grew nervous, afraid that Li Muyang would be unwilling to release her!

    Ah Zhan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve invited him to the living room. Sir, do you want me to¡­¡±

    Ah Zhan hesitated with the words ¡°send him away¡± since Lin Nuan was around.

    Ah Zhan knew that Li Muyang felt differently towards Lin Nuan, and although he was unwilling to let Gu Qingcheng take Lin Nuan away, he couldn¡¯t very well say it so tantly before her.

    Li Muyang looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s clear eyes, which were so pure that they made one¡¯s heart throb. His Adam¡¯s apple slightly vibrated¡­

    Even though Lin Nuan appeared to be calm, the fists clenching by her sides betrayed her true emotions.

    ¡°Your husband¡¯s man, Mr. Gu, is here for you!¡± Li Muyang said to Lin Nuan honestly.

    Ah Zhan felt gloomy, not able to understand why his boss had to be so frank with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was smarter than Shi Hanmei, and Li Muyang knew he couldn¡¯t hide this from her. Therefore, rather than making her detest him, he went ahead and told her the truth.

    Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with Gu Qingcheng, Lin Nuan still felt overwhelmed hearing that he had arrived to pick her up.

    Hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound, merely staring straight at Li Muyang, waiting for him to say whether he was going to release her or not. She felt a little panicked.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡± Li Muyang said in a very low voice, his gaze unfathomable. ¡°In America, I¡¯m the only person who is capable of protecting you. Gu Qingcheng came here in a hurry, so several people are eyeing him. If you leave with him, you are bound to expose Fu Huai¡¯an. If you want to leave with him, I will absolutely not stop you!¡±

    Lin Nuan paused.

    ¡°Everyone wants to find out who this Mr. Moral behind Gu Qingcheng¡¯s back is. If you leave so openly with Gu Qingcheng, smart people will naturally be able to follow up on this clue and figure out the culprit. No matter how well Gu Qingcheng covers his tracks, they will, at most, take half a month to trace it to Fu Huai¡¯an! By then, your peaceful days in Haicheng will be over¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know whether Li Muyang was exaggerating things to scare her, but if that was his intention, then he had seeded!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was in turmoil after hearing Li Muyang put it this way.

    The sound of birds chirping and water flowing rang in her ears, and she forced herself to calm down. Holding back the sensation of her racing heart, she smiled and said to Li Muyang, ¡°Mr. Li is exaggerating things. Never mind whether Mr. Li¡¯s hearsay about my husband being this so-called Mr. Moral is true, even if he is, Gu Qingcheng and my husband are best friends, so if someone could trace it to my husband¡­ they would long since have done so. Why would they wait until today?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled to put on a bold front¡­

    But Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel as sure in her heart!

    She had seen Gu Qingcheng before, which meant that Gu Qingcheng frequently returned to Haicheng to meet up with Fu Huai¡¯an. As Lin Nuan said, if people could trace it to Fu Huai¡¯an, they¡¯d long since have done so!

    Li Muyang¡¯s gaze turned dark. He increasingly felt that Lin Nuan was smart, and it made him desire her more. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to maintain her calm in a moment like this. He was happy about Lin Nuan¡¯s intellectual capacity, but it also angered him that Lin Nuan¡¯s intelligence didn¡¯t give him any chance at all.

    If Shi Hanmei were half as smart as Lin Nuan, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have died or brought such great trouble upon him¡­

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, you¡¯re really¡­ so smart that it surprised me!¡± Li Muyang maintained a gentle smile on his lips, but there was now visible, albeit mild, anger on his handsome and thin face.

    Facing Lin Nuan made Li Muyang feel helpless for the first time!

    He could lie and plot, but Lin Nuan was too intelligent!

    But he couldn¡¯t hit or kill. Li Muyang had anger in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t unleash it, lest he scared Lin Nuan off.

    Facing Lin Nuan made Li Muyang feel both happy and tormented at the same time.

    ¡°You may go with Gu Qingcheng, but I hope you remember my fondness and fiery sincerity towards you!¡± Li Muyang said, his gaze slightly cold, not fiery like his words.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say a word. Since she was about to leave, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to continue arguing with Li Muyang, in case he changed his mind about letting her go.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you may walk around here for now. I have other matters to speak to Mr. Gu about. When we¡¯re done¡­ I¡¯ll get Ah Zhan to bring you there!¡± Li Muyang looked at Ah Zhan, who nodded.

    After watching Li Muyang leave, Ah Zhan stood 2m away from Lin Nuan. He smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Lin, feel free to walk around¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s vision fell upon Ah Zhan¡¯s hand, which was dangling before his chest. After all, he had gotten injured trying to save her, so Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Is your injury fine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, that person didn¡¯t carry a gun. It¡¯s just that the dagger was too sharp, and I belittled that person, which gave him a chance to injure me!¡± Ah Zhan insisted on speaking with Lin Nuan in her mother tongue, so he fumbled a little.

    Lin Nuan smiled at Ah Zhan and thanked him, saying, ¡°Thank you for saving me!¡±

    ¡°I did it for my boss! Ms. Lin¡­ our boss is a good person! Even though others don¡¯t know, he truly is a good person! It¡¯s a blissful thing to be liked by him! Our boss is very pitiful! I once thought about abducting you to my boss¡¯s side quietly, but our boss didn¡¯t agree! Ms. Lin, if it¡¯s possible, could you stay and apany our boss?¡±

 Chapter 618 - Is It Still Going to Take Very Long?

    <h4>Chapter 618: Is It Still Going to Take Very Long?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ah Zhan¡¯s tone toward Lin Nuan could be considered that of pleading.

    Lin Nuan looked at Ah Zhan with a gaze so clear that it made those who looked into her eyes feel that she could see through the filth in their hearts.

    Ah Zhan¡¯s ears turned a little hot, and he unconsciously lowered his gaze, mumbling in a soft voice as if he was speaking to himself, ¡°Our boss is really¡­ very pitiful.¡±

    Ah Zhan remembered that ever since his boss¡¯s entire family had died and Shi Hanmei had left this world, their boss had never smiled again.

    Although Li Muyang had gotten everything that he had wanted in the past, his body ended up in this state. His eyes remained empty, and it was as if he was all alone in this world that was bustling with activity. He lost his heart and soul and was left with only a shell.

    Ever since he met Lin Nuan, their boss¡¯s eyes gradually regained the colors of his high-spirited days. Ah Zhan really hoped to be able to see that boss from the past, young and arrogant. Back then, Li Muyang looked down on everything from a great height, like a supreme ruler that had everything under his control.

    Ah Zhan felt that if Lin Nuan could stay by their boss¡¯s side, it was likely¡­ their boss¡¯s mental trauma and body would both gradually recover!

    ¡°Ah Zhan, there are a lot of people in this world who are pitiful. Let¡¯s put things this way. Your boss is a ruler that stands at the very top of the food chain. He has enjoyed authority that ordinary people are unable to enjoy, so he¡¯ll have to withstand much more pain than what others have to. This is normal! It alles down to what kind of choices he makes in his life¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t clear about the internal strife of Li Muyang¡¯s family.

    However, if Li Muyang hadn¡¯t yearned for power and wanted to assume the top position amidst his family¡¯s internal strife, how could he have ended up in a situation where he was poisoned, his body was copsing, and he had lost his loved one?

    This was his choice, and these were also the consequences that he should bear.

    The sweetness and bitterness, and the glory and difficulty in this worldplemented each other. Lin Nuan had always been clear about this!

    It was also because of this that Lin Nuan hoped that she could lead the most ordinary life with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She was a woman with a very small heart. She didn¡¯t have many great desires and didn¡¯t yearn for money, authority, or glory. She only hoped to have a stable and peaceful life where Fu Huai¡¯an and herself could be each other¡¯s support.

    Take Shi Hanchu as an example. He was a top star and the winner of the Best Actor Award. People could only see the glory that he enjoyed on the surface, but how many of them could really understand the despair that he felt when he broke his back while filming and was almost unable to stand up? Who knew if he would be tortured by pain from his old wounds on rainy days after he got back up on his feet after enduring physiotherapy¡­

    These were things that Lin Nuan had privately chatted with Shi Hanchu about when they were filming the previous program.

    These questions should have been asked during the show, but Shi Hanchu shook his head and said¡­ what the audience and fans wanted to see was a Shi Hanchu that was a legend, and that a legend shouldn¡¯t be gued by despair and sickness.

    Thereafter, Shi Hanchu would always gain new injuries here and there each time he filmed.

    Shi Hanchu said that if he were given a chance to remake his decision, he would rather choose to be an unknown nobody than to be covered in illness and pain.

    Ah Zhan looked at Lin Nuan and wanted to say something more when he realized that he seemed to have been convinced by her. He felt that what Lin Nuan said seemed to make a lot of sense.

    Looking at the two faint dimples on Lin Nuan¡¯s pale face when she smiled, which appeared like the brightest colors amidst a lush stretch of greenery, Ah Zhan panicked a little and lowered his head, not saying anything.

    Lin Nuan stood on the spot, looking at the mingos standing in the water, anxiously waiting for Li Muyang to let Ah Zhan bring her to meet Gu Qingcheng.

    After a very long time, seeing that Li Muyang still hadn¡¯t informed Ah Zhan to bring her over, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it still going to take very long?¡±

    ¡°Our boss has some other matters to discuss with Mr. Gu, so it might take some time. If Ms. Lin is tired, I can bring you to take a seat on the long bench in front. I¡¯ll get the servants to bring some snacks,¡± Ah Zhan said respectfully to Lin Nuan.

    They still had matters to discuss, which meant that it was unknown how long they¡¯d take.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡±

    Ah Zhan led Lin Nuan to a ce with a good view. The bench was covered with a soft cushion, and there was also a folded nketid out at the side. It seemed that Li Muyang often came here.

    He then got the servants to serve Lin Nuan with red date tea, as well as a few snacks that were neither sweet nor sickening yet were rtively soft. He then stood at the side without saying anything.

    The sounds of birds chirping and flowing water were the best to put one¡¯s mind at peace.

    Lin Nuan drew a piece of tissue paper and held it under the hand that was holding the snack, then started to take small bites. However, her mind was filled with the words that Li Muyang had said earlier.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze was in a slight daze as she went deep into thought.

    The hand that she had raised to hold the snack was slender and fair, so thin that it appeared boneless. It was unlike that of the Caucasiandies Ah Zhan had often met, filled with a mysterious and beautiful Eastern ir. There was no color on her cheeks, and her skin was as fair as white jade.

    Despite not wearing any makeup, Lin Nuan¡¯s features appeared exquisite and wlessly perfect, appearing like poppy flowers and making one grow increasingly drawn in as they looked at her.

    Ah Zhan lowered his gaze. Putting aside whether a woman like her was intelligent or not, given her looks, it was no wonder the boss would be moved by her.

    Ah Zhan had been with Li Muyang for many years. He had thought that Li Muyang had loved Shi Hanmei a lot, but that Shi Hanmei wasn¡¯t confident and kept saying that she wanted to win Li Muyang¡¯s heart.

    Butter on¡­

    He realized that when Li Muyang was looking at Lin Nuan, there was a brilliance that hadn¡¯t been there when he looked at Shi Hanmei. It was only then that he realized that what had attracted Li Muyang at the beginning might have been Lin Nuan¡¯s voice!

    However, after that, Lin Nuan had easily won Li Muyang¡¯s heart! It was something that Shi Hanmei hadn¡¯t been able to obtain after seeking after it crazily and even losing her life for it¡­

    Ah Zhan¡¯s heart started to ache for Li Muyang.

    Why did such a good Li Muyang meet Lin Nuan after Fu Huai¡¯an did? If he were to meet Lin Nuan first¡­

    Then everyone might have different endings!

    Time passed, and Lin Nuan still didn¡¯t see anyone bringing her to Gu Qingcheng. However, she didn¡¯t feel anxious and started to feel increasinglyposed instead.

    The worst possible scenario was just that Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand Gu Qingcheng, given that he and Fu Huai¡¯an were such good friends, there was no way that he¡¯d leave her here alone.

    As long as Gu Qingcheng was around, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t feel that scared.

    She believed that as long as Fu Huai¡¯an arrived, Li Muyang would have no choice but to let her go.

    Lin Nuan was more concerned about how big Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firearms business was. She raised her eyes and looked toward the colorful flying birds that were dancing about in groups in the sky. Then, her gaze flickered.

    After his identity as Mr. Moral had been exposed, would they have to lead a life of hiding and vagrancy?

    This was theplete opposite of the ordinary life that Lin Nuan had wanted.

    She bit thest piece of her snack and felt as if she was chewing on wax.

    However, this was what Li Muyang had said one-sidedly. Lin Nuan would wait until she got back and ask Fu Huai¡¯an about it. Fu Huai¡¯an was Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, so she unconditionally believed in every single word he said.

    Lin Nuan put down the snack that she had taken a bite of, picked up the teacup, and lowered her gaze to blow at it.

 Chapter 619 - Iâ€™ll Definitely Give It My All!

    <h4>Chapter 619: I¡¯ll Definitely Give It My All!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sweet fragrance of the red dates rose up, and her long curlyshes were covered in ayer of mist, moistening her eyes that were like ck gemstones.

    Lin Nuan swallowed the snack. Even if he was Mr. Moral¡­ Lin Nuan had already gotten married to him and would naturally share woes and weals with him.

    Her heart gradually calmed down.

    The phone in Ah Zhan¡¯s pocket vibrated. He saw Lin Nuan putting down her teacup and drawing a piece of tissue paper to wipe her mouth, so he covered his mouth with one hand and turned to pick up the phone in a soft voice.

    The order from the other end of the call was for Ah Zhan to bring Lin Nuan over.

    Even though Ah Zhan was unwilling to do so, he still put away his phone and said respectfully to Lin Nuan, ¡°Ms. Lin, let me take you over¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at Ah Zhan and said, ¡°You better call me Mrs. Fu! It sounds better that way.¡±

    Ah Zhan was slightly stunned, and then he nodded. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan followed Ah Zhan out of the door from the first floor and saw that Li Muyang and Gu Qingcheng were standing before a fountain in the manor.

    Li Muyang had handsome and exquisite features like those of a demon, and even though he was skinny and carried a hint of sickness, his ws couldn¡¯t obscure his looks! It was fine to look at Gu Qingcheng individually¡­ but when Gu Qingcheng stood together with Li Muyang, he didn¡¯t lose out in looks at all! Gu Qingcheng usually didn¡¯t smile a lot, but it was true that he was handsome to the point that it would cause one¡¯s heart to throb.

    One of them had an alluring and demonic look with a smile, while the other had a cool and handsome appearance that was as calm as water.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan and Ah Zhan hade over, the smile on Li Muyang¡¯s handsome and lean face appeared even brighter. Although his face was pale, the smile still made it hard for the gardeners to turn their eyes away.

    There was a ck car parked behind Gu Qingcheng, and Lin Nuan guessed that he had driven that here.

    Lin Nuan could count the number of times she had conversed with Gu Qingcheng with one hand. However, right now, she felt very assured and warm with him around.

    Lin Nuan trusted the friends that Fu Huai¡¯an had ced his trust in.

    Unlike Li Muyang¡¯s casual wear, Gu Qingcheng, with his tall figure and long legs, was wearing a dark blue woolen coat that brought out his wide shoulders. He was also wearing a pair of well-ironed formal trousers¡­

    He had a ck scarf around his neck and a knitted cardigan over his white cored shirt, and he was holding a cigarette with one hand and a pair of leather gloves with the other. There were also traces of fatigue, likely from the trip.

    His features were cold, and his deep and narrow eyes were filled with an indifferent gaze. Even if he stood there without saying anything, he still emitted an aloof and sharp aura.

    He tapped his cigarette into an ashtray and looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. Lin Nuan¡¯s exquisite face appeared a little pale, and her ck eyes that were like ck jade appeared a little reddish. Upon seeing this, he turned to say something to Li Muyang with a calm expression.

    The corners of Li Muyang¡¯s lips curled up further, and his deep eyes appeared even more unfathomable.

    Gu Qingcheng casually flicked away the cigarette he hadn¡¯t finished, and tiny sparks crashed into the ground. He then opened the car door and brought out ady¡¯s coat before walking over to Lin Nuan.

    Seeing Gu Qingcheng walking toward her, Lin Nuan suppressed her intense heartbeat and smiled at him as if she were seeing an old friend.

    Gu Qingcheng stood before Lin Nuan and handed the coat to her. ¡°Put it on!¡±

    Before Gu Qingcheng came to get Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an had instructed him to buy a coat for her, afraid that she¡¯d be cold. Gu Qingcheng knew nothing about women¡¯s clothing and got someone to buy one casually. He had no idea if Lin Nuan would like it or not.

    After expressing her thanks, Lin Nuan took the coat and put it on. She asked, a little worried, ¡°If I leave with you now, will others trace it to Huai¡¯an?¡±

    Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, and Gu Qingcheng treated her as one of his own. Despite being a man of few words, he raised his hand to circle behind Lin Nuan¡¯s waist without touching her and said calmly by her ear, ¡°Your safety is more important. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After walking to the car, Lin Nuan saw Victoria bringing Li Muyang a coat and meticulously draping it over him.

    Gu Qingcheng opened the rear passenger side door for Lin Nuan¡­

    Out of courtesy, Lin Nuan ced her hand on the door and thanked Li Muyang. ¡°No matter what, thank you, Mr. Li, for saving me!¡±

    After saying that, Lin Nuan looked toward Ah Zhan, who was already standing behind Li Muyang. ¡°And thank you as well, Ah Zhan!¡±

    Ah Zhan looked toward Lin Nuan in surprise and then nodded respectfully.

    The corners of Li Muyang¡¯s lips curled up, and his gaze brushed past Gu Qingcheng and finally met Lin Nuan¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°Mr. Gu has brought a lot of goodwill in this trip here, and we¡¯re considered to be even. So, there¡¯s no need for thanks.¡±

    ¡°This is something I should do! It¡¯s not good to trouble Mr. Li.¡± Lin Nuan nodded toward Li Muyang. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡±

    After Lin Nuan stepped into the car, the corners of Li Muyang¡¯s lips curled up even more.

    Lin Nuan clearly wanted to draw a line between them.

    That was fine. Li Muyang would simply need more time and contact with Lin Nuan to get closer to her. He was in no hurry¡­

    Li Muyang looked at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°While Mr. Gu is in the United States, feel free to contact Ah Zhan if you need any help. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help out however I can!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded, his expression remaining as calm and indifferent as usual, making it hard for others to fathom his thoughts.

    It was only when Gu Qingcheng drove the car out of the manor that Ah Zhan went up to say to Li Muyang in a soft voice, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s head back, it¡¯s getting cold outside.¡±

    The hands Li Muyang had in his pockets slowly clenched into fists, and the smile gradually disappeared from his face. He believed that¡­ there would be a day where Lin Nuan would return to this ce! She would!

    ¡­

    It was only when the car had left Li Muyang¡¯s manor that Lin Nuan felt assured.

    Her stiffened back leaned against the seat, and she heaved out a long breath.

    Gu Qingcheng took a nce at the relieved Lin Nuan through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Old Fu will be arriving very soon.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s low and calm voice had the power to calm one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid¡­¡± Lin Nuan spoke up with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°That I¡¯ll implicate Huai¡¯an.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t speak for a while. He had always been a man of few words, and the people he faced the most were his subordinates. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know much about consoling people, especially women, and it was only after a while that he said, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at Gu Qingcheng and turned to look at the reversing street view outside, feeling heavy-hearted.

    She had the feeling that traces of danger had already started hovering around when they were in Dubai. She was afraid that their future would be filled with fear,pletely different than the peaceful and calm life that she wanted.

    Red light.

    Gu Qingcheng had one hand on the steering wheel as he stopped the car. Seeing that they were going to arrive at the hotel soon, he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°There¡¯s a cap, mask, and scarf in the bag in the backseat. When we reach the hotelter, put them on. I might have to perform intimate actions with you, and you might find it offensive. When we reach the hall on the first floor, head to the washroom. Someone will meet you there! As long as your identity isn¡¯t divulged, Old Fu will be safe.¡±

    Understanding Gu Qingcheng¡¯s intentions, Lin Nuan nodded and took out the mask, scarf, and cap from the LV bag in the backseat and put them on.

    The car parked steadily at the hotel, and the bellboy quickly ran over and opened the door for Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 620 - Iâ€™ll Wait for You Here!

    <h4>Chapter 620: I¡¯ll Wait for You Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Qingcheng took the coat that was in the front passenger seat and hung it in his arms, exiting the car. He tossed the car key to the bellboy and wore a rxed smile as he walked to Lin Nuan, circling his arms around her waist intimately and bringing her into the hotel.

    As they walked, Gu Qingcheng spoke by Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, saying, ¡°Someone will meet up with you in thedies¡¯ room. You can trust her and follow her without any worries.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan replied and clutched her handbag tightly. ¡°Do I meet up with you againter, or do I just wait for Fu Huai¡¯an toe?¡±

    After walking to the corridor leading to the washroom, which was located in the hall on the first floor, Gu Qingcheng lowered his head and intimately whispered to Lin Nuan, ¡°Just wait for Old Fu. I¡¯ll draw away the attention.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s slender fingers grabbed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s clothes at the arms, and she couldn¡¯t help but look to the side. Could it be that there really were people trailing them?

    ¡°Go on!¡± Gu Qingcheng gently patted Lin Nuan on the back and took the LV bag from her hands.

    Lin Nuan suppressed her heart palpitations, then calmly entered thedies¡¯ room.

    The moment Lin Nuan walked into the washroom, she saw ady who wore a ck dress, a pair of ten-centimeter-tall high heels, and had a short leather jacket draped over her arms. She had chestnut-colored hair that reached all the way down to her waist, and her fair fingers were holding adies¡¯ cigarette, which was sending peppermint smoke out. She emitted a lethally alluring charm, appearing extremely beautiful¡­

    Upon seeing Lin Nuan walk in, thedy put out her cigarette in the sink, and the fancy bangles on her wrist released a light nking sound. Her lips, which were colored with lipstick, puffed out white smoke. ¡°Change your clothes! Quickly!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and removed her coat¡¯s belt. The beautifuldy casually ced the leather jacket on the sink and locked the washroom¡¯s door. She then removed her ck dress, bangles, and essories extremely quickly.

    Hearing the sound of a flushing toilet, Lin Nuan was given a shock. She hadn¡¯t expected other people to be there!

    How could thisdy tell her to change her clothes so openly? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that others would overhear them?

    The beautifuldy didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, and she handed the dress that she had taken off to Lin Nuan. She was left with only her bra and underwear, exposing a sexy figure that would even make women envious.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of our own!¡± the beautifuldy said.

    Lin Nuan also took off her clothes quickly, trading clothes with the beautifuldy.

    Thedy with short hair who was in the stall also walked out and nodded when she saw Lin Nuan. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she took out a tube of lipstick from her bag and handed it to Lin Nuan, who was still pulling up the zipper to the dress.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Nuan took it and let down her hair, which had been put up into a ponytail. She then handed the hair tie to the beautifuldy that she had traded clothes with, her hands trembling a little.

    Now dressed in a ck dress, Lin Nuan¡¯s skin appeared so fair that it was glowing. Her pitch-ck eyes that were clear like gemstones emitted a hint of nervousness. The way she put up her hands to arrange her hair made one want to bring her into their embrace.

    The beautifuldy assessed Lin Nuan, unlocked the washroom¡¯s door, and said to herpanion, ¡°See youter¡­¡±

    After saying that, she took Lin Nuan¡¯s cap and entered a stall.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s skin was fair and tender enough for her not to need any foundation.

    No one said much to Lin Nuan, and she put on the lipstick with slightly trembling hands¡­

    Thedy with short hair held two handbags and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Red or ck, which do you prefer?¡±

    ¡°ck!¡± Lin Nuan took a look at the bags, and the moment she spoke, the doors to the washroom were pushed open.

    Lin Nuan, who was holding her lipstick, turned and saw two muscrdies dressed in sweatshirts walking in and taking a look around¡­

    ¡°Pretty please!¡± The short-haireddy suddenly said in a coquettish voice to Lin Nuan, ¡°Let me carry your red handbag for a while! Red goes better with my clothes!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the short-haireddy¡¯s gleaming eyes and felt as if Chu Jiaoyang had suddenly possessed thisdy. Her gaze was extremely pure, clear, and filled with youthful vigor, making Lin Nuan unconsciously nod.

    ¡°I knew that you¡¯re the best! I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter!¡± The short-haireddy vivaciously put the ck bag next to Lin Nuan, then put both of her hands on the edge of the sink. She proceeded to tilt her head and put on a cute expression. ¡°Are you done with your makeup? Let¡¯s go quickly! Don¡¯t keep Elder Brother waiting for too long!¡±

    Lin Nuan drew back her attention and touched her beautiful lips with her pinky while looking in the mirror. Red bean paste colored lipstick tended to suit most people, and after applying it, Lin Nuan¡¯splexion looked a lot better.

    The two slightly muscrdies who had just entered didn¡¯t go into the stalls, though one of them looked in the direction of the sinks¡­

    Lin Nuan closed her lipstick slowly and put it into the red bag. She then put on the leather coat, picked up the ck bag, and sorted out her hair, essories, and the hem of her dress.

    Even though she was feeling very anxious, Lin Nuan forced herself to calm down, trying to act the part of ady who was concerned about her appearance and was preparing to head out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The short-haireddy took the initiative to take Lin Nuan by the arm and intimately help her sort out her cor. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re pretty enough! My brother will definitely be charmed by you!¡±

    The short-haireddy pulled Lin Nuan to the door and opened it.

    The sound of a flushing toilet rang out, attracting the other twodies¡¯ attention.

    The long-haireddy who had been smoking in the washroom earlier came out, wearing Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes. She casually ced her handbag next to the sink, took off her cap and mask, and then bent over to wash her hands. Her features were so beautiful that it was astonishing.

    The two slightly muscrdies didn¡¯t have any doubts, and one of them went to use the toilet while the other pretended to take out her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡±

    The long-haireddy, who had traded clothes with Lin Nuan earlier, dried her hands and opened her LV bag, taking out powder to touch up her makeup. She then touched up her lipstick and mascara before once again putting on her cap and mask. Only then did she tidy up her appearance and leave while holding her bag.

    ¡­

    After leaving the washroom, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating very quickly. The short-haireddy whispered next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you¡¯re shaking all over! Act a little more naturally¡­¡±

    This was different from when Lin Nuan was facing a camera. If she wasn¡¯t careful, others would be able to track things back to Fu Huai¡¯an. When Fu Huai¡¯an was concerned, it was impossible for Lin Nuan not to feel nervous.

    Lin Nuan took a deep breath and raised her head, listening as the short-haireddy said which department store they were going to head toter and what she wanted to buy. She alsoined about how she had tired herself out the day before yet still hadn¡¯t found a bag to her liking.

    Not far away, Lin Nuan saw Gu Qingcheng, who was holding a coat on one arm and holding a phone with his other hand. He stood there in an upright position, appearing as if he were waiting for someone.

    Lin Nuan had wanted to walk past him without a second nce when she heard the short-haireddy eximing in surprise, ¡°Wow! What a handsome man!¡±

    Lin Nuan almost looked in the direction that thedy was looking at in surprise, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

 Chapter 621 - Not Wanting to Wait a Moment Longer

    <h4>Chapter 621: Not Wanting to Wait a Moment Longer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Was it alright to be looking at Gu Qingcheng so openly?

    Lin Nuan was hesitating over whether she should turn her gaze away when Gu Qingcheng coincidentally raised his head to look in her direction as well.

    Gu Qingcheng was considered an eye-catching man. His handsome and cool features that were filled with aloofness and self-restraint were especially attractive to youngdies.

    Lin Nuan held her breath and saw that Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t turn his gaze from her.

    The youngdy was still chattering in a soft voice by Lin Nuan¡¯s ears about how handsome Gu Qingcheng was. She was showing the same reaction that any other youngdy would.

    Lin Nuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ncing over and softly chatting should be how ordinary youngdies reacted¡­

    Lin Nuan wore a ck, short knee-length dress with puffy hems and ck high heels, bringing contrast to how fair, long, and slender her legs were.

    She wore a ck leather jacket over it, and her waist-length long hair draped down like a waterfall, making her palm-sized face appear even fairer and more tender. Her ck gemstone-like eyes, which contrasted against the white parts, could catch one¡¯s eyes without having to do anything.

    All ordinary men would probably take a few more looks at such a beautifuldy.

    Their gazes met, and the expression in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes let Lin Nuan felt at ease.

    She clutched her handbag tightly and walked with an upright posture, appearing like she was trying to use her beauty to attract Gu Qingcheng¡¯s attention.

    Even when Lin Nuan and Gu Qingcheng passed each other, their gazes were still stuck to one another¡­

    The short-haireddy kept on turning back, and she pulled at Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, mumbling softly, ¡°That man is still looking at you! He¡¯s really such an attractive man! I wonder if he would daree up to you and ask for your number!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze almost followed Lin Nuan through the entire phase, looking openly to see if there was anyone following Lin Nuan.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    A pair of slender arms wrapped around Gu Qingcheng¡¯s neck and clean and fair hands turned his face back¡­

    Gu Qingcheng turned and saw the beautifuldy who was wearing the coat, cap and mask that Lin Nuan had worn. She acted very intimately with Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lips curled up, and his hand wrapped around thedy¡¯s slender waist as he headed for the elevator.

    The few people in the hall who were wearing various expressions followed after him.

    ¡­

    The short-haireddy put out her hand and called for a taxi once they left the hotel.

    In the car, the youngdy turned to take a nce before removing her coat and saying, ¡°There¡¯s no one following us!¡±

    Lin Nuan was stunned and subconsciously looked at the driver, feeling uneasy.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of us!¡± The youngdy smiled and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Mr. Gu told us to send you to the apartment. Everything has been prepared for you there!¡±

    The youngdy then handed the red handbag to Lin Nuan. ¡°There¡¯s a phone and some cash inside. We¡¯ll be in the vicinity, protecting you!¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to ask who they were, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back and only nodded.

    These people looked like they were Gu Qingcheng¡¯s subordinates, and Lin Nuan could tell that they were very skilled. When the short-haired youngdy put out her hand to pull her earlier, Lin Nuan could clearly feel the calluses formed from friction when using a gun.

    These people who worked for Gu Qingcheng were all skilled actors and would definitely be able to win Oscars! Their acting was even better than professional actors!

    The youngdy was a little surprised. When she saw how weak and lost Lin Nuan appeared to be earlier, she thought that Lin Nuan would ask a lot of questions. She hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Nuan would nod her head so calmly.

    As for the rtionship between Lin Nuan and Gu Qingcheng, it was something that they, as subordinates, shouldn¡¯t be trying to guess¡­

    Since Gu Qingcheng said that Lin Nuan was someone very important, then it must be so. They would protect her well.

    Lin Nuan looked at the red bag, feeling very uneasy. Fu Huai¡¯an said that the dangerous business was handled by Gu Qingcheng. Did that mean that these people also worked for Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Were they all killers?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.

    To Lin Nuan, people like them only appeared in television and novels. Coming into close contact with them made her feel uneasy, giving her the feeling that her life was in danger and that she was leading the life of a fugitive.

    It was really terrible¡­

    After all, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have superb skills, nor was she capable of protecting herself if trouble popped up! Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t the type of person who was especially adventurous or liked to look for excitement!

    Such an unknown world, which was filled with life and death, was unfamiliar to a person like her who was slow to warm up to things. It was horrifying!

    It wasn¡¯t like how she had gone to Iraq in 2016 to look for Wen Moshen!

    Back then, Lin Nuan felt that the entire world had be meaningless, and despair was the greatest sorrow. Those who were unafraid of danger had nothing to fear.

    But right now, Lin Nuan had Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan, as well as her good friends Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao!

    She also couldn¡¯t bear to part with her family in the Lin family!

    Lin Nuan, being a person who was filled with weaknesses, had poorpatibility with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s other world.

    Without Fu Huai¡¯an by her side, Lin Nuan felt extremely anxious and at a loss.

    When the short-haired youngdy saw Lin Nuan resting against the seat with her eyes closed, she didn¡¯t disturb her.

    It wasn¡¯t until they reached the apartment that she said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Third floor, 0308. The level is lower, and even if you encounter an ambush, it¡¯ll be easier to escape.¡±

    The youngdy was afraid that Lin Nuan was inexperienced and reminded her out of goodwill. However, her words made Lin Nuan feel increasingly uneasy, fearing that danger would appear at any moment.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan went upstairs with the key and opened the door. The sensor lights at the entryway lit up.

    The apartment wasn¡¯t big, but it was clean and tidy and had everything one would need.

    After closing the door, Lin Nuan changed into slippers, but she was unable to rest at ease. She looked outside through the peephole and then walked to the window and looked downstairs.

    The taxi that had brought her there earlier was parked downstairs, making Lin Nuan feel a little more at ease.

    The sun was already setting, and the warm orange light shone in from the westward windows, covering the entire living room in a warm orange color that would make one feel at ease.

    The ming clouds in the sky when Lin Nuan looked out of the massive westward windows appeared very brilliant. They were like a colorful canvas for the towering buildings in the distance.

    It was supposed to be a warming, colorful, and beautiful scene, but Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was heavy.

    After entering the apartment, Lin Nuan ced the keys on the coffee table and checked the environment briefly. She then hugged a cushion and sat on the one-seater sofa that was facing the door, staring at it, calcting the time when Fu Huai¡¯an would arrive.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to stay overseas a moment longer. She wanted to return to their home country.

    She had the feeling that she would only be safe if she were back in their country.

    The light from the setting sun moved from the sofa to the walls, bing increasingly dark until night descended. Darkness epassed the entire apartment, and only the lights from the bustling night scene outside provided a tiny light source for the apartment.

    Lin Nuan unknowingly dozed off while leaning against the sofa, hugging onto the cushion tightly.

    She didn¡¯t sleep well, and her brows were tightly furrowed. It was as if the slightest movement could wake her up.

    Suddenly, two fighting wild cats outside the window jumped up to the apartment¡¯s balcony via the pipes in session, letting out intense meows. Lin Nuan was shocked awake and turned to look toward the windows¡­

 Chapter 622 - Had to Be Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 622: Had to Be Powerful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside the windows, two wild cats were arching their backs, revealing their teeth at each other, as if they were about tounch an attack at any moment.

    Suddenly woken up, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating particrly fast. Her head was throbbing along with her heart, and a fiery sensation in her throat was making her feel terrible.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s legs, which were curled up on the one-seater sofa, had gone numb, and her neck also felt so stiff that it ached¡­

    She felt for her slippers on the ground, wanting to go to the kitchen for some water, but the room was pitch-ck and quiet. Lin Nuan felt it was a little sinister as her toes touched the slippers. She retracted her legs, covering them and her feet with her skirt, attempting to make her legs feel warmer.

    In the darkness, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t clearly see the time on the clock on the wall, so she could only stare fixedly at the door.

    Her head increasingly painful and dizzy, Lin Nuan could take it no more; she nted her head sideways to lean on the sofa, thinking she would just snooze for a short while before waking up to wait for Fu Huai¡¯an. But she ended up falling asleep.

    The door to the apartment quietly opened, and a tall and broad figure walked in¡­

    As the door opened, the bright lights from the corridor entered the room and shone upon Lin Nuan¡¯s slippers while she was curled up asleep on the sofa.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing a ck sweater with a high cor and a ck cashmere coat as he arrived at the door, exuding an air of nobility and maturity. His cold and handsome features appeared thin due to an inability to rest these past few days. Red blood vessels were visible in his deep and sharp eyes, and he looked worn out by the journey.

    Upon seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s exquisite and petite features¡­ upon seeing her safe and sound before his eyes, quietly sleeping on the sofa, the chilliness in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes was dissipated by gentleness, his reddened eyes a little swollen now.

    He closed the door and removed his coat, casually cing it on the back of the sofa. The little woman curled up on the sofa stirred, her eyshes that resembled butterflies spreading their wings fluttered, seeming as if she was about to wake up. But ultimately, she couldn¡¯t beat her fatigue and fell back asleep.

    Fu Huai¡¯an propped himself up with both hands on the sofa as he bent over to nt a kiss between Lin Nuan¡¯s eyebrows.

    He closed his eyes, feeling a mild pain after his heart was put to ease. All this time, when she was taken away by Li Muyang, she should have been petrified, right?

    He sat down close to Lin Nuan and hugged her, hisrge hand grabbing her revealed ankle. The fair and tender foot felt cold; under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warm andrge hand, Lin Nuan, who was sound asleep, vaguely felt a temperature spread through her entire body.

    Fu Huai¡¯an carefully let Lin Nuan lean against his chest, then kissed her long hair repeatedly, as if he was extremely lucky to have recovered a lost treasure. He greedily sniffed the familiar scent and fragrance from her hair.

    With the source of warmth edging closer, Lin Nuan, who felt cold throughout, subconsciously buried her head into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, her nostrils filled with the familiar and reassuring masculine scent of a mature man. Her nerves gradually eased while she was asleep, and her brows unfurrowed.

    Before seeing Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an was highly tense, his brain constantly repeating the thought of what he would do if something were to happen to Lin Nuan!

    Now that he saw Lin Nuan safe and sound, that worry eased, and he felt fear!

    At this moment, his feelings were probably the same as Lin Nuan¡¯s when she thought he had gotten into an ident in Dubai!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes felt stung and swollen. He thought that since You Nainai was following Lin Nuan, and since Lin Nuan was just by his side, he would certainly be able to protect Lin Nuan, but he still ended up letting her suffer.

    Even though Lin Nuan had experienced Iraq, experienced war, the world that Fu Huai¡¯an was once in was foreign to her. She would be scared, wouldn¡¯t she?

    The year before Fu Huai¡¯an brought Tuan Tuan back from overseas, he had suffered a major injury and was unconscious for three months.

    In a span of three months, Gu Qingcheng had taken over all of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s business as the representative of Mr. Moral.

    Lu Jinnan said that this was a decision reached by Tang Zheng, Lu Jinnan, and Gu Qingcheng collectively while he was unconscious.

    There was no need to talk about Lu Jinnan. Ever since he got out of prison, Fu Huai¡¯an had never let him touch any dangerous business¡­

    At that time, Fu Huai¡¯an had arranged for Tang Zheng to escape from that mud pool and was in the midst of making arrangements for Gu Qingcheng. Because Gu Qingcheng helped Fu Huai¡¯an with a majority of his business, too many people had seen Gu Qingcheng, so it was harder making arrangements for him.

    The only person Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t make ns and arrangements for was himself.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had known that it would be troublesome. Once someone was in¡­ there weren¡¯t many that had a good ending! Therefore, he didn¡¯t have the intention to get out of it once he was in. He had his ambitions, powerful ambitions.

    Furthermore, in order to protect Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Gu Qingcheng from harm, Fu Huai¡¯an needed to be bound to that position forever; he had to be powerful¡­

    So powerful that others wouldn¡¯t be able to trace anything to Lu Jinnan and gang, so powerful that even if they managed to trace it to them, others would fear Fu Huai¡¯an and not dare toy a finger on them.

    But when Fu Huai¡¯an got into that ident, after talking, Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng decided to push out a person to take over Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s position, because they knew very well the reason Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t extract himself from this!

    They hoped Fu Huai¡¯an could stay away from these dangers!

    Gu Qingcheng smoked a pack of cigarettes, then took the liberty of standing before Fu Huai¡¯an.

    He said that he had always been tending to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s business, and there were plenty of people who knew him, so he was the most suitable candidate.

    Since Gu Qingchengpletely became Mr. Moral¡¯s representative, Fu Huai¡¯an truly extracted himself from that bloody life. These past few years, he had lived peacefully, and the only thing that piqued Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s interest was the Kaide Corporation¡­

    All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an invested his energy and career ambitions into the Kaide Corporation, aiming to make it one of the top corporations in the country.

    Having lived in peace for too long, one could easily forget about danger.

    Fu Huai¡¯an recalled what Lu Jinnan had asked him before he left for Americast minute¡ªLu Jinnan asked Fu Huai¡¯an if he regretted saving Qin Zhe; if he hadn¡¯t done so, Lin Nuan likely wouldn¡¯t have suffered this time around.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a person who had loyalty carved into his bones, so even if he had to choose again, Fu Huai¡¯an would still save Qin Zhe!

    But if he were to relive this incident, he would surely have protected Lin Nuan well and not been careless because she was right by his side, like he did this time.

    Fu Huai¡¯an med himself. He hugged Lin Nuan tightly, and only after a long while did he carry her into the bedroom horizontally.

    Not sure which was the master bedroom, Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan into the study. Upon seeing that it didn¡¯t seem quite right, he carried her out of the room and entered the master bedroom on the right-hand side.

    On the ne, Fu Huai¡¯an had taken a shower and shaved, trying his best not to look disheveled.

    He thought that Lin Nuan would certainly cry running into his arms upon seeing him, but unexpectedly, Lin Nuan had fallen asleep in this little apartment.

    Not turning on the lights, Fu Huai¡¯an ced Lin Nuan on therge bed. Seeing Lin Nuan fidget a little in his arms, Fu Huai¡¯an alsoid on the bed as he hugged her. He pulled a nket over with one hand and covered both of them with it.

 Chapter 623 - I Donâ€™t Have Any Special Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 623: I Don¡¯t Have Any Special Gifts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although he hadn¡¯t spoken with Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an could sense Lin Nuan¡¯s nervousness. Her little hand was holding on tightly to her own coat, and even though she was asleep, she didn¡¯t release that hold by even a little.

    Lin Nuan was probably too tired. Otherwise, she would definitely have stayed up until he arrived.

    Pulling this little woman into his embrace, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the only one who felt a sense of stability¡ªFu Huai¡¯an felt it too.

    Fu Huai¡¯an almost went crazy after losing Lin Nuan!

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who always had everything all worked out, never imagined that one day he too would be helpless and at a loss as to what to do.

    Fu Huai¡¯an closed his eyes, tightening his embrace of the thin woman in his arms.

    Perhaps because Fu Huai¡¯an was holding her too tightly, Lin Nuan, who was asleep, felt an ufortable sensation; her nostrils let out two soft sounds that indicated she felt terrible, and her body also lightly struggled.

    Fu Huai¡¯an released her a little, but he ultimately couldn¡¯t hold himself back from pinning himself upon her body. After kissing Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, his tongue attacked her gums. It was as if he had gone berserk.

    Half-asleep, Lin Nuan, who was pinned down, felt out of breath, feeling as if she was experiencing two different worlds in a short period of time. Her shoulders felt so cold it made her shiver, whereas her body and stomach felt so hot it was suffocating!

    She opened her eyes and vaguely saw a head of short ck hair before her chest. Her nostrils were filled with the familiar masculine scent, and she couldn¡¯t help circling her arms around the man¡¯s head, her fingers running through his short and stiff hair as she let out a moan.

    Sensing the two of them integrate intimately, Lin Nuan moaned out Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name, again and again¡­

    ¡­

    The next morning, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t get up. She was running a temperature of 100¡ãF. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know if it was because he had tormented her too ferociouslyst night!

    It wasn¡¯t surprising though. After all, on such a cold day, Lin Nuan left the hotel wearing so little and was in a constant state of fear and trepidation. Also, she fell asleep on the sofa just like that without a shawl or nket over her!

    The minute Fu Huai¡¯an came, she finally became warm, but he then took off Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes and fooled around with her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an asked Little Lu to buy some medicine¡­

    Half-asleep, Lin Nuan was in a daze as she leaned against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, letting him feed her medicine and water.

    The medicine tablet was toorge, so it got stuck in Lin Nuan¡¯s throat. She slumped by the side of the bed and vomited, causing a great mess.

    Yesterday, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t eat anything else after breakfast, not even a sip of warm water. She even vomited out gastric juices and bile; she felt so terrible that her petite face was flushed red, tears running down her cheeks constantly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an patted Lin Nuan¡¯s back gently, frowning. ¡°Go to the hospital!¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after I take some medicine!¡±

    After rinsing her mouth, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t let Lin Nuan take medicine again. ¡°Eat a little something first! It¡¯s bad for you to take medicine on an empty stomach¡­¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    Actually, Lin Nuan¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t so serious that she couldn¡¯t even walk, but she was still nestled in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms as if she had no bones, allowing him to carry her to the restaurant.

    Lin Nuan felt a sense of security when with Fu Huai¡¯an, so she started feeling less tense.

    Perhaps because of her fever, Lin Nuan¡¯s petite and fair face was flushed, which was a pretty sight to look at.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t taste anything in her mouth; everything tasted like chewing a candle to her. She only felt that her breath was scalding and that she was sleepy; apart from that, she was fine.

    ¡°What about Xiaonian? Has Lu Jinnan sent her back to the country?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°En, Lu Jinnan took Bai Xiaonian back to the country. I asked You Nainai to follow them back. I¡¯ll get her to follow you around when back in the country!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    Lin Nuan nodded. She lowered her head and took a sip of the porridge, speaking up only after giving the matter some thought¡­

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, let¡¯s return home!¡±

    Lin Nuan held a spoon in her hand as she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Danger lurks everywhere overseas, and I constantly feel anxious!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll go home once your fever subsides!¡±

    Lin Nuan had many other questions for Fu Huai¡¯an. After finishing her porridge, Fu Huai¡¯an fed her medicine once again. This time around, Lin Nuan bit the tablet in two before swallowing it down with water.

    ¡°This medicine will cause drowsiness, so I¡¯ll carry you to the bedroom to sleep for a while. When you wake up, we can set off for home at any time!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand and smiled.

    ¡°Lie on the bed and chat with me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    On therge bed, Lin Nuan sat leaning against Fu Huai¡¯an, her back pressed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm and muscr chest. She felt a lot more stable being enveloped by warmth like that.

    ¡°Li Muyang told me some things about you, and I want to know if what he said was true!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms tightened around Lin Nuan, and he kissed her long hair. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll speak without reservation!¡±

    ¡°Li Muyang said that you have another name, Mr. Moral¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an replied, Lin Nuan¡¯s back could feel the vibration in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest.

    Lin Nuan tightened her grip on the nket. She didn¡¯t express what she thought and merely asked, ¡°You¡¯re the boss behind Gu Qingcheng?¡±

    Not intending to hide anything from Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an held her tight and said, ¡°Right¡­¡±

    Back in those days, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have power or influence. He wasn¡¯t like Xie Jingqiu, who could rely on the Xie family. Although the Fu family was long established as well, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t use them for himself. In order to stand at the peak of the world of money and power, he had no choice but to take risks!

    After working as awyer for so long, Fu Huai¡¯an had a hold of scandals from many influential figures from the military and political world, so it was more convenient for him to deal with army ammunition and weaponry than others.

    Was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ability to manipte Wall Street truly due to his talents?

    No¡­ without money as a backing, even if he was talented, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to manipte Wall Street!

    It wasn¡¯t just China, even those sessful entrepreneurs in America were the same. They dressed in morous suits and spoke with reporters and show hosts in front of cameras about how they made, either humbly or proudly, but which tycoon truly relied solely on their talents?

    Money and power were the only absolute principles in this world.

    How many once-righteous people had betrayed their morals for money?

    Even if one weren¡¯t a politician in a high position in the country, so long as they had money, they could buy all the oues that they desired, and even decide on a war.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say a word. Only after a long while did she speak in a gentle and calm voice, saying, ¡°When I was with you, I never imagined you used to lead such a life!¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in a low voice.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid! Because this is apletely foreign world to me, like¡­ like shooting a movie!¡±

    When Lin Nuan said the three words, ¡°shooting a movie,¡± she didn¡¯t appear agitated, and neither did she find it thrilling like a youngdy.

    Even though she could hold herself back, Fu Huai¡¯an could hear the panic in Lin Nuan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, this isn¡¯t a movie. I don¡¯t have any special gifts, and neither do I have martial art talent. I¡¯m but a very ordinary woman, with no ability to protect myself at all! If I run into a situation like this again, I can only surrender myself, so I¡¯m afraid! I feel like there¡¯s a knife hanging by a silk thread above my head, which could lower down to im my life at any moment!¡±

 Chapter 624 - Lin Nuan Was Even More Afraid!

    <h4>Chapter 624: Lin Nuan Was Even More Afraid!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Lin Nuan that went to Iraq wasn¡¯t afraid of death! But the present Lin Nuan was afraid¡­

    Especially after going through this incident, Lin Nuan was even more afraid!

    Because Fu Huai¡¯an made her hearte to life, let her experience the wonderful aspects of this world, experience what it felt like to miss someone, experience¡­

    ¡°I have you and Tuan Tuan! And friends! And that birth mother that will never love me, as well as those rtives from the Lin family whom I will never be in touch with again in the future!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. He closed his eyes and held Lin Nuan tight, cocking his head to kiss deeply upon her long hair.

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze, her throat bobbing slightly, a little choked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I want to stay alive! I want to listen to you speak those shameless words of romance in my ears. I want to make love with you and give birth to a child that belongs to the two of us. I want to apany Tuan Tuan and our child as they grow up. And I want to grow old with you until our hair turns white!¡±

    ¡°En, I know! All of that wille true!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke softly in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    Lin Nuan made up her mind, finally saying, ¡°If I say that I hope you¡¯ll stop doing all of this and lead a peaceful life with us, are you willing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already handed this part of the business to Qingcheng¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pondered a moment before asking Lin Nuan, ¡°How is this different from not being a part of it at all to you?¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze, her eyes reddened. She gently pinched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long fingers.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t describe what the difference was¡­

    She only felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was in a dangerous position.

    ¡°Could Gu Qingcheng not do this too?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, I don¡¯t wish to deceive you. Once you¡¯re in this business, it¡¯s very hard to extract yourself from it! Qingcheng being around is why we can be safe.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan tight. ¡°Have my words¡­ made you more afraid?¡±

    Not hiding her feelings from Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan nodded.

    After calming down, it wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t understand; once Fu Huai¡¯an and gang lost all their influence, they would be at the mercy of others.

    Feeling cold, Lin Nuan squirmed forcefully into Fu Huai¡¯an, resting her head on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm arm. Her eyshes fluttered lightly, her swollen eyes blurred by mist.

    After a long while, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back home! Let¡¯s never leave the country again, shall we?¡±

    Lin Nuan only felt safe in her home country!

    Once they were back, their lives would likely go back to normal¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had the same intention.

    He didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan that it was possible that his identity would be exposed. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t intend to let Lin Nuan know about what happened in Venice after she was taken away by Li Muyang.

    That way, once they were back home, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be as afraid and fearful as she was now¡­

    Even if it was just to put up a show that everything was fine, Fu Huai¡¯an would provide Lin Nuan with a safe and stable environment.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head, his cold and tough side pressed against the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Shall we leave right now?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to stay an extra second overseas!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an agreed to everything Lin Nuan said, so long as her heart could be put at ease.

    Little Lu bought thick clothing that fit the season for Lin Nuan. After she changed clothes, Fu Huai¡¯an held her little hand, and they set off for the airport.

    Gu Qingcheng and Fu Huai¡¯an spoke on the phone. Since Gu Qingcheng was already in America, there was no reason for him not to meet up with Fu Huai¡¯an, whom he frequently met up with back in China.

    So, when Fu Huai¡¯an walked hand-in-hand downstairs with Lin Nuan, Gu Qingcheng was already waiting for the two of them by the sedan, nning to send them to the airport.

    Naturally, Little Lu was the one driving. Gu Qingcheng sat in the passenger seat, while Fu Huai¡¯an sat with Lin Nuan in the backseat, an arm around her.

    ¡°Team A captured Mu Dan alive. He already said that he thought you were the person backing me, so he wanted to abduct Lin Nuan to test it out, and his greater motive was to bargain with me in business. I have implicated you guys this time! Sorry!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t know that Fu Huai¡¯an hade clean with Lin Nuan. He was trying to tell Fu Huai¡¯an that Mu Dan was already captured, and he was also trying to cover for Fu Huai¡¯an. In order to not scare Lin Nuan, he took all responsibility.

    But what he said about Mu Dan¡¯s capture and thetter abducting Lin Nuan to test them was indeed true. He wanted to make use of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity as Mr. Moral to bargain with Gu Qingcheng!

    But Mu Dan hadn¡¯t foreseen that after his men failed the task, he would be implicated¡­

    Furthermore, he certainly didn¡¯t anticipate that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s men would be so capable as to capture him alive.

    ¡°Qingcheng, Xiao Nuan already knows everything,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said, his voice faint.

    Gu Qingcheng saw Lin Nuan¡¯s paleplexion through the rearview mirror and pursed his lips.Visit on our

    ¡°It¡¯s my negligence this time!¡± Gu Qingcheng said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    ¡°I was the one who insisted on saving Qin Zhe, so this has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng looked ahead. ¡°When saving Qin Zhe, if it weren¡¯t for me, who couldn¡¯t bear for Team B to suffer injuries or casualties and insisted on negotiating, you guys wouldn¡¯t have been ced in danger.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same! Aftering in contact with Qin Zhe in Dubai, I was the one who insisted on sending Qin Zhe away. Even if Team B was sent to rescue him, simrly, they would end up suspecting me! It was unavoidable¡­¡±

    Through this conversation between Gu Qingcheng and Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan could tell that they were being targeted because Fu Huai¡¯an saved Qin Zhe.

    Looking at the scenery in reverse outside the windows, Lin Nuanughed bitterly in her heart. Why did she insist on choosing Dubai back then¡­

    Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t be thinking this way. Lin Nuan understood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s desire to save Qin Zhe!

    Putting herself in his shoes, if it were Bai Xiaonian¡­ Lin Nuan would also give up her life to save her.

    But Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help thinking that it would have been better if they had gone to Venice and then to Dubai. So long as they managed to avoid Qin Zhe, all of the subsequent events wouldn¡¯t have urred!

    The feverish Lin Nuan returned to her home country via ne. You Nainai came to fetch her and sent Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan to the hospital directly.

    Once theynded in their country, Lin Nuan¡¯s high strung nerves soothedpletely, and her fever hit 104¡ãF in an instant.

    Despite that, Lin Nuan felt more stability in her heart.

    She stepped on the soil of her mothend and breathed in the air. This was the smell of safety.

    Leaning against the hospital bed and watching the intravenous fluids drip down, a faint smile finally appeared in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back¡­¡± Lin Nuan sighed, her brows unfurrowed.

    Each of those days lived in trepidation overseas seemed like a year to Lin Nuan.

    Little Lu went to buy Lin Nuan bird¡¯s nest porridge, while You Nainai sat on the sofa frowning. This time¡­ Lin Nuan had gone missing in the hands of You Nainai, so she felt guilty.

    Little Lu came in with the bird¡¯s nest porridge and some light snacks. Lin Nuan¡¯s appetite had recovered, and she wanted to prop herself up and straighten her body, but Fu Huai¡¯an beat her to it and helped support her, cushioning her back with a pillow.

    Lin Nuan smiled lightly at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    After setting her coffee and sandwich on the coffee table, Little Lu smiled at You Nainai. ¡°Eat something too!¡±

    After getting along with You Nainai in Venice for those few days, Little Lu was clear about You Nainai¡¯s taste, so he bought her some food on the way.

 Chapter 625 - You Really Had a Place in Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 625: You Really Had a ce in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Heart!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    You Nainai had a cold nature to begin with, so she simply nodded at Little Lu without much emotion to express her thanks.

    Little Lu didn¡¯t mind. He smiled at You Nainai and said half-jokingly, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    You Nainai was a little embarrassed by Little Lu¡¯s words, so she added, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Lin Nuan only finished half of her bird¡¯s nest porridge when Lu Jinnan came pushing Bai Xiaonian in¡­

    When Bai Xiaonian saw that Lin Nuan was safe and sound and merely had a fever and an IV injected, her heart was put at ease. Her eyes were reddened, but to prevent Lin Nuan from worrying, Bai Xiaonian smiled and joked with her, saying that Lin Nuan¡¯s experience was almost eventful enough to be made into a movie!

    Halfway through, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan went out for a smoke. When they did, Bai Xiaonian nudged Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°When you were abducted, your Fu Huai¡¯an totally acted like a domineering president! After getting on a speedboat with his men, he started chasing the helicopter! The scene almost made my eyes pop out!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan about this matter, so she appeared surprised.

    ¡°Later, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t return to the hotel. Perhaps he spent the night looking for you and didn¡¯t sleep. Only after Lu Jinnan brought Nainai and me back to the country did I find out that Fu Huai¡¯an had found you!¡± Bai Xiaonian gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand tightly. ¡°I can tell that you really have a ce in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had no words to describe the Fu Huai¡¯an at that time. That feeling¡­ it felt as if Fu Huai¡¯an would kill everyone if something happened to Lin Nuan.

    Such a Fu Huai¡¯an waspletely different from the Fu Huai¡¯an that Bai Xiaonian usually saw!

    Mr. Fu, Fu Huai¡¯an of Haicheng, was mature and steady, elegant, and exuded a noble air! He was rich and gentlemanly, the ideal partner of women in Haicheng!

    Regardless of magazine interviews or news appearances, whenever Fu Huai¡¯an appeared, he was smartly dressed, and his intimidating aura made it clear he belonged to the upper ss.

    However, the Fu Huai¡¯an of that day was so dark it made one¡¯s heart shiver at the mere sight of him.

    In this lifetime, Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t be able to forget the Fu Huai¡¯an addressed as ¡°sir¡± in front of the hotel that day.

    After that, Bai Xiaonian suddenly had some understanding of why You Nainai was so terrified of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She turned her head around to look at You Nainai, who had spaced out while staring at Lin Nuan. She said, ¡°Nainai, are you so terrified of Fu Huai¡¯an because his aura was especially scary in the past, unlike now?¡±

    You Nainai¡¯s brows knitted as she lowered her gaze and recalled the past. ¡°In the past, Sir Fu was especially strict, and I was especially afraid of Sir Fu. Perhaps it¡¯s a habit. In the past, in the troops, there wasn¡¯t a single person who wasn¡¯t afraid of Sir Fu.¡±

    They said that Fu Huai¡¯an was a devil instructor, but no one dared to have any grievances about this devil instructor. He always had a way to fix someone, such that they couldn¡¯t cry despite yearning to do so.

    Not exaggerating at all, when they were in the troops, once Fu Huai¡¯an coughed, his army would tremble three times.

    ¡°Sir Fu always exuded a sense of power and authority in front of us. It has be my instinct to be afraid of him! I can¡¯t help it¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to change this!¡± You Nainai smiled.

    It wasn¡¯t clear what You Nainai was thinking, but there was a smile in her eyes now. Bai Xiaonian pped herself on her chest and said, ¡°Luckily, our Nuan Nuan wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s soldier, else you two would certainly not be able to date and fall in love! How could that happen if you¡¯re like a rat that saw a cat in front of Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words made You Nainai recall that once upon a time, once upon a time¡­ You Nainai was also terrified of Tang Zheng. But she grew out of that fearter on.

    Perhaps a few years back, You Nainai wouldn¡¯t have even dared to imagine that one day she¡¯d beat Tang Zheng to a state that his nose was nearly broken.

    ¡°Youngdy, the way you¡¯re looking bashful with a hint of lust, are you thinking of Tang Zheng?¡± Bai Xiaonian exposed You Nainai without mercy.

    The youngdy You Nainai, who was exposed, turned even redder. She raised her coffee cup and took a sip, denying it, ¡°Why would I be thinking of him?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian raised an eyebrow and shook her head, a helpless look on her face. ¡°Deny it if you want, but why are you looking so nervous?¡±

    The television that was turned on was ying Haicheng TV Station¡¯s program. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said in a cold voice as she thought of Chu Xun, ¡°I wonder how disappointed Haicheng TV Station¡¯s Chu Xun, President Chu, would be if she knew that you were back!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Bai Xiaonian and heard her say, ¡°When you were in Venice, after knowing that you were abducted, Su Manman was especially anxious. Even I could tell that Su Manman was genuinely worried about you! That Chu Xun¡­ hur hur, she had the words ¡®I¡¯m very happy¡¯ carved on her face! The more I think about it, the more disgusted I get!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t press for details regarding Chu Xun, as when it came to unimportant people, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to expend mental energy.

    Auntie Li found her way to the ward, and the minute she saw Lin Nuan, she called out, ¡°Madam!¡±

    Auntie Li received news that Lin Nuan started running a high fever overseas and wanted to return to the country, and in the end, the minute she got off the ne, she was taken to the hospital.

    Seeing as there was still time before picking up Tuan Tuan, Auntie Li cooked some porridge, cut up and packed some fruit, and asked Uncle Hu to send her to the hospital.

    Auntie Li was incredibly worried on the way there, but after seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s mental condition appeared good despite her pale face and the fact that she had an IV injected, Auntie Li¡¯s heart was put at ease.

    Knowing that Bai Xiaonian was Lin Nuan¡¯s friend, Auntie Li said hello to her, then nodded at You Nainai before entering.

    ¡°I heard that you and sir headed straight for the hospital after getting off the ne. That gave me a scare!¡± Auntie Li set down the thermos and fruit container on the bedside table, and then she proceeded to pour Lin Nuan porridge.

    ¡°Auntie Li, I just finished some porridge!¡± Lin Nuan turned her head and smiled at Auntie Li. As if concerned that Auntie Li would be disappointed at having busied herself for nothing, her gazended upon the ss container of cut fruits, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a taste in my mouth and was just craving some fruit.¡±

    Auntie Li hurriedly nodded, opening the fruit container and setting it up for Lin Nuan. She then handed both Bai Xiaonian and You Nainai a container.

    You Nainai stood up in a reserved manner and took it after thanking her.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated, and Auntie Li hurriedly handed the phone on the bedside table to Lin Nuan. The iing caller was Fang Yan.

    Lin Nuan put the call through. ¡°Miss Fang¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve returned to the country.¡± Fang Yan asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Were you not ustomed to the climate overseas? I heard that you came back with a fever!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°Every year, around this season, I catch the flu and develop a fever. It just happened to coincide with the trip this time around!¡±

    ¡°Okay then! Take a good rest and recuperate well. One week from now, you¡¯re scheduled to do a publicity event for ¡®The Exorcist¡¯. If you¡¯re fine by then, do attend it. If not, that¡¯s fine as well, your health matters more!¡±

    Fang Yan spoke as if it were a light matter, but Director Chen had reminded her to make sure and bring Lin Nuan!

    There were many rumors that Lin Nuan was about to leave the industry and concentrate on her husband and rearing children at home.

    Some people even spread rumors that Lin Nuan was already pregnant and was prepared to go home and focus on her uing birth¡­

    Director Chen said that the best method to dispel the rumors was for Lin Nuan to make a personal appearance and exin things herself!

    Director Chen was very fond of Lin Nuan. He felt that she was very teachable and wanted to give her opportunities!

 Chapter 626 - How Frightened Would They Be

    <h4>Chapter 626: How Frightened Would They Be</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Moreover, Shu Xin had been pleading with Director Chen, wanting to see Lin Nuan again; she hoped that Lin Nuan would attend the publicity event for the movie this time around.

    ¡°En! Okay! I¡¯ll do my best to attend!¡± Lin Nuan then simply asked about the agency.

    Fang Yan joked that even though there was a rich backer like Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, they shouldn¡¯t spend money in a wasteful way, so she was still discussing ns and strategies with Miss Xia.

    Fang Yan and Miss Xia were ambitious people; since they wanted to make the agency a huge thing, they had toy the foundation right and have proper regtions and systems in ce. This was a tiring task.

    ¡°Miss Xia and I have chosen several locations suitable for setting up the agency that you can pick from once you¡¯ve recovered! In the future, apart from the fact that I¡¯m your agent, you¡¯re our rich backer, so I¡¯ve got to hold onto you well!¡± Fang Yan joked with Lin Nuan, a smile on her face.

    Lin Nuanughed. ¡°Miss Fang, I won¡¯t interfere with the management, you and Miss Xia can take care of it!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Yan wasn¡¯t surprised. Fu Huai¡¯an had previously mentioned to her that Lin Nuan likely wouldn¡¯t want to meddle in the management of thepany. ¡°So long as you believe in me and Miss Xia!¡±

    ¡°I believe! In this industry, the people I trust the most¡­ are Miss Fang and Miss Xia!¡±

    Lin Nuan had never doubted Fang Yan¡¯s capability.

    Miss Xia resigned because Lin Nuan was removed from ¡°A Sunday Date,¡± showing that she was a particrly righteous person. Lin Nuan and Miss Xia weren¡¯t exactly sworn friends for life or death, so for Miss Xia to do this for her, one could see her character!

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disrupt you anymore, have a good rest! Let¡¯s work well after you¡¯re well!¡± Fang Yan said to Lin Nuan.

    After ending the call, the ward bustled with life again¡­

    Auntie Li raved about how obedient Tuan Tuan was when Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t around, and Bai Xiaonian teased You Nainai, which resulted inughter all around. Listening to them, Lin Nuan felt that she was back in the real world!

    She felt like what happened in Dubai and Venice was a dream, a nightmare.

    When Lin Nuan recalled those days overseas, she felt as if a lifetime had passed since then.

    The sunshine, air, and people in her home country, the familiar mother tongue everywhere, and being surrounded by familiar people¡ªthere was nothing that made one feel more grounded¡­

    Lin Nuan turned her head sideways to look at the vibrant sunshine outside the window. It was as if a gentleyer of golden sunshine was cast upon her fair and petite face. Her ck and slightly wavy hair, which extended to her waist, casually fell over her shoulders. Her hair was tucked behind one ear, and together with her slender and beautiful neck, she appeared clean and pretty.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came in through the door. Gazing at Lin Nuan¡¯s distinct and exquisite side profile and the gentleness in her eyes, his heart softened.

    ¡°Sir!¡± The sharp-eyed Auntie Li caught sight of Fu Huai¡¯an and hurriedly got to her feet and called out to him, setting down the fruit in her hands.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s bed. Watching as Lin Nuan smiled at him, he sat down by the side of the bed. ¡°Stay in the hospital for observation tonight. I¡¯ll be here to keep youpany!¡±

    ¡°I feel that my fever has subsided!¡± Lin Nuan raised a hand to touch her forehead. ¡°If my temperature¡¯s alright, I¡¯d like to go back. Tuan Tuan must be missing me!¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Bai Xiaonian sulked and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°If the doctor wants to keep you in the hospital for observation overnight, there must be a reason! Your health matters most! Moreover¡­ with your flu and fever now, what if you pass it on to Tuan Tuan?¡±

    Lu Jinnan entered the room, followed by Tang Zheng¡­

    Only just now, when they were outside discussing Kaide Corporation matters, did Tang Zheng find out that something had happened to Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan overseas.

    Originally, when Fu Huai¡¯an was still overseas, the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares had been on the decline.

    But somehow, someone leaked news that Fu Huai¡¯an had returned to the country, and now many people were adopting a wait-and-see attitude. As such, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to make any particrly obvious movements.

    Actually, one could figure out who leaked this piece of news simply by thinking with their toes!

    There weren¡¯t many people who knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had returned home with Lin Nuan. Their own people certainly wouldn¡¯t do something like this, so naturally, it must be Chu Xun!

    Bai Xiaonian was also to me.

    In Venice, before Chu Xun made ast-minute decision to return home, she called Lu Jinnan and tried to sound him out. She said that if Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t found yet, she had some connections in Venice that she could use¡­

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t stand the way Chu Xun was trying to get closer to Fu Huai¡¯an by making use of this incident, so she snatched the phone from Lu Jinnan and told Chu Xun not to worry, that Lin Nuan had already been found. She let it slip that Lin Nuan was in America, that Fu Huai¡¯an had already gone to fetch her, and that they were preparing to return to their home country!

    She and Lu Jinnan were also returning home from Venice, so if Chu Xun still harbored hopes of getting closer to Fu Huai¡¯an in Venice, she had done her calctions wrong¡­

    Chu Xun had an enlightened expression on her face, and after bidding Lu Jinnan farewell, she left.

    After that, news that Fu Huai¡¯an had returned to the country was leaked. So, other than Chu Xun, who else could the culprit be?

    Now the media was waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to end his vacation and return to the Kaide Corporation¡­

    Everyone was waiting to see a good show as Fu Qingquan¡¯s adopted son¡ªthe once sessor of the Kaide Corporation¡ªwas put up against the ruthless current President of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Some people even said that Fu Cheng¡¯s return was why Fu Huai¡¯an, who was on vacation overseas, could no longer sit still and frantically came back with his wife.

    Lin Nuan, who severelycked a sense of security, had just returned, and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want to tire her out, so he sent away Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and the rest. After tests revealed that Lin Nuan¡¯s body temperature had gone down, Fu Huai¡¯an talked with the doctor about taking Lin Nuan back home.

    Lin Nuan wanted to go back, but she was afraid that she would pass the flu and fever to Tuan Tuan, so she hesitated.

    ¡°We can go to the Cloud Top Condominium¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was seated by the side of the bed, his forehead leaning against Lin Nuan¡¯s.

    Outside the door, You Nainai identally turned around and saw that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan seemed to be kissing, so she hurriedly turned her head around, her ears a little red¡­

    You Nainai had never imagined that Fu Huai¡¯an, who was a merciless and hardcore instructor when it came to training his soldiers, could be so gentle!

    If those soldiers under Fu Huai¡¯an saw this scene, how frightened would they be?

    Recalling her younger days, among the four girls who had suffered many difficulties to be selected by the special forces, two of them had risked death because they were secretly in love with Fu Huai¡¯an. But it was those two that were ultimately put back into the ordinary troops by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    There was another one who sacrificed in an actual war, leaving only You Nainai. She remembered that when the four of them entered the special forces, somebody had said that only someone who had the capability to stay in the special forces was good enough for their Fu Huai¡¯an.

    However,ter, the only one left¡ªYou Nainai¡ªwas terrified of Fu Huai¡¯an from the bottom of her heart, and she didn¡¯t fall for Fu Huai¡¯an. Instead, she ended up falling for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friend, Tang Zheng.

    You Nainai clenched her hands by her sides.

    In her peripheral vision, she saw a tall and broad figure walking in her direction. She turned her head¡­

    Tang Zheng was carrying two coffees in his hands as he walked over.

 Chapter 627 - She Really Wanted to Beat Him Up!

    <h4>Chapter 627: She Really Wanted to Beat Him Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    You Nainai was speechless.

    What a creepy coincidence. She had just thought of Tang Zheng, and here he was!

    Tang Zheng walked to You Nainai and nced into the ward. Seeing Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s foreheads leaning against each other, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t enter and interrupt them. He smiled at You Nainai and handed a coffee to her.

    You Nainai¡¯s brows furrowed, rejecting him solemnly, ¡°Apologies, sir, I¡¯m working right now and cannot ept your coffee!¡±

    Tang Zheng nodded and didn¡¯t insist, appearing indifferent as he carried the two coffees and sat in the seat opposite You Nainai, then casually set the coffees aside. He crossed his legs, obviously not intending to leave.

    You Nainai was speechless.

    Tang Zheng whipped out his phone and took a look, then retrieved a pack of cigarettes from his suit pocket and shook one out to bite at the corner of his lips.

    She¡¯d never seen someone as arrogant as Tang Zheng. This was a hospital, what¡¯s more, the corridor outside a ward. How could he brazenly smoke here?

    When Tang Zheng was about to light his cigarette with a lighter, You Nainai couldn¡¯t hold herself back any longer, saying, ¡°This is a hospital! How can you smoke here? What happened to being civic-minded?¡±

    Removing his gaze from his phone, Tang Zheng looked at You Nainai, and a smile appeared on his cigarette-biting lips.

    He gazed at You Nainai in a provocative manner with his dark eyes, and under her watchful eyes, he pressed on the lighter¡­

    You Nainai was speechless.

    She felt that Tang Zheng was itching for a beating!

    What to do? She now felt like beating someone up again!

    The me flickered, making Tang Zheng¡¯s handsome face appear dark one moment and bright the next.

    After lighting up the cigarette, Tang Zheng sucked in a deep breath, then extended one long leg and stuffed the lighter into his trouser pocket. He then moved the cigarette from his lips and exhaled a white puff of smoke in You Nainai¡¯s direction, his actions flippant.

    You Nainai tried her best to tolerate him.

    She tightened her fists by her sides and tried to treat Tang Zheng like air.

    The little nurse who just came out from the ward opposite Lin Nuan¡¯s saw the lit cigarette in Tang Zheng¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but frown as she called out, ¡°Excuse me, sir¡­¡±

    The little nurse¡¯s tone was a little harsh. Tang Zheng turned his head around¡­

    The minute the little nurse saw Tang Zheng¡¯s dashing face, she paused, and her tone softened in an instant. Her hands gripped the sides of a tray tightly, and her ears were a little red as she cleared her throat and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Sir, this is a hospital, and smoking is prohibited!¡±

    You Nainai opened her eyes wide at the soft-spoken little nurse who was talking to Tang Zheng, and there was a helpless expression on her face when she saw the way the little nurse was blushing¡­

    The youngdy then retrieved a piece of candy from her pocket and handed it to Tang Zheng. ¡°If your smoking addictiones up and you really want to smoke, why not just eat a sweet!¡±

    You Nainai was speechless.

    Hur hur, another youngdy who was deceived by Tang Zheng¡¯s appearance!

    Tang Zheng smiled at the little nurse too. He reached out to take the piece of candy, and his slim and long finger identally grazed against the little nurse¡¯s palm, causing thetter to retract her hand hurriedly, her face blushing furiously.

    ¡°Then¡­ is there anywhere I can put out this cigarette?¡± Tang Zheng asked.

    The little nurse hurriedly offered, ¡°Give it to me! I¡¯ll help you put it out!¡±

    Tang Zheng nodded, shing a gentlemanly and polite smile. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    The little nurse took the just-lit cigarette from Tang Zheng¡¯s hand and heard Tang Zheng remind her to be careful because it was hot, which caused her ears to grow even redder. She left reluctantly, constantly turning her head back to look.

    You Nainai rolled her eyes and watched as Tang Zheng unwrapped the candy and ced it in his mouth. He then continued to gaze at her.

    What to do? She couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to beat him up!

    You Nainai tried her best not to look at Tang Zheng. When their gazes met by ident, Tang Zheng took the chance to begin teasing her, making You Nainai almost unable to stand still.

    Why hadn¡¯t she directly beat this fellow into a severely disabled person? If she had, he could lie in a hospital bed and properly exchange flirting nces with the little nurse instead of being an eyesore in her presence!

    ¡°En¡­¡± Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lychee-vored candy!¡±

    Upon hearing this, You Nainai¡¯s ears turned so red that they looked like they were about to explode.

    She red at Tang Zheng ferociously, then saw him walk up to her¡­

    This wasn¡¯t a safe distance, it was too intimate and frivolous, but behind You Nainai was a wall, leaving her no space to retreat!

    You Nainai¡¯s muscles tensed up all over her body, and she warned Tang Zheng in a low voice, ¡°Come any closer, and I¡¯ll beat you up and make you severely disabled, believe it or not!¡±

    Tang Zheng believed it!

    He could already hear the sound of You Nainai¡¯s joints cking¡­

    Tang Zheng retreated a step warily. You Nainai was a person who was true to her word, and if she said that she would beat someone up, she wouldn¡¯t spare them on ount of their past rtionship.

    Tang Zheng had already suffered once, and he didn¡¯t wish to go through it a second time!

    Afternding in the hospital from You Nainai¡¯s beating, Tang Zheng endured the brunt of Lu Jinnan¡¯s endless ribbing. If he were to get beaten up again, Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head before Lu Jinnan again in this lifetime.

    ¡°You Nainai, you¡¯re the one who said, ¡®In the future, when I eat lychee-vored candy, I will recall¡­ my first time with you!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± You Nainai lowered her voice and threatened Tang Zheng ferociously.

    Tang Zheng relished eating the piece of candy. He stood right before You Nainai, almost forcing her to admire the way he was eating the candy.

    The scent of the lychee-vored candy could be vaguely detected by You Nainai in between Tang Zheng¡¯s breaths.

    Her heart was beating faster and faster, and You Nainai¡¯s tolerance had nearly been maxed out¡ªshe really wanted to beat him up!

    The door to the ward suddenly opened, and Tang Zheng, who was still enjoying his candy, saw Fu Huai¡¯an exit the room and nearly swallowed down the unfinished piece of candy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Tang Zheng, then at the furiously blushing You Nainai. After a moment, he said, ¡°You Nainai, you don¡¯t have to stand guard over Lin Nuan, you only need to do so when she¡¯s working. Sticking close to her 24/7 is too tiring.¡±

    You Nainai wanted to say something, but when her eyes met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark and unfathomable gaze, she couldn¡¯t manage a single word. The submissiveness that was trained into her made You Nainai unable to say anything to oppose him.

    You Nainai still had a lingering fear and felt uneasy having lost Lin Nuan before.

    Even if Fu Huai¡¯an said that she could go back, You Nainai wasn¡¯t at ease and guarded outside the ward.

    You Nainai nodded.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan just called and said that he woulde over after sending Bai Xiaonian back. He has something to say¡­¡± Tang Zheng changed the topic again, ncing at his wristwatch. ¡°He should be on the road already and will likely be here shortly!¡±

    Nodding, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°You leave first with You Nainai!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll take her away first!¡± Tang Zheng went to hold You Nainai¡¯s wrist.

    You Nainai asked, ¡°Then tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to arrive too early tomorrow, just head to the Cloud Top Condominium at 10 am to take Xiao Nuan back to Tianfu Bay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an handed a car key to You Nainai. ¡°Drive this car!¡±

    You Nainai took the car key and nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be on time tomorrow!¡±

    Lin Nuan had just arrived at the hospital that morning, and there was nothing to take from the hospital, so she could leave after she was done with the IV drip.

 Chapter 628 - Kaide Corporationâ€™s Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 628: Kaide Corporation¡¯s Woman!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    By the time the bag of fluids was reced with a new one, Lu Jinnan had arrived¡­

    Lin Nuan watched as the nurse reced it with onest bag; thetter told her that she could leave after she was done with this bag.

    For Lu Jinnan to have rushed here, he obviously had something to say to Fu Huai¡¯an. However, Fu Huai¡¯an had lingering fears from the incident in Venice, so he was unwilling for Lin Nuan to be out of his sight. Therefore, he asked Lu Jinnan to speak in the ward.

    Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, so Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t hide it from her¡­

    He pulled out two letters from his suit pocket and handed them to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lu Jinnan sounded angry as he said, ¡°Jiahe Corporation¡¯s Tang Xi sent me an invitation on the day I left for Dubai to look for you. My assistant just now gave this to me! Look¡­ the content is clearly meant to disgust me. It says that he heard that I was fired from the Kaide Corporation, and he¡¯s asking me to go over to the Jiahe Corporation. He even said that he¡¯d give me a vice-president position!¡±

    He had to admit that Tang Xi received news really quickly. Lu Jinnan had mmed the door and left in the morning, and by the afternoon, Tang Xi¡¯s handwritten letter had reached his assistant.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the letter, which was personally written by Tang Xi and seemed to be sincere.

    ¡°And also this¡­¡± Lu Jinnan referred to the other handwritten letter from Tang Xi. ¡°This was sent over the next day, following Fu Cheng¡¯s return!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the other letter.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s chest was heaving up and down violently. ¡°He said that he heard Fu Cheng had returned to the Kaide Corporation. Your identity is awkward, so he didn¡¯t dare abruptly write you an invitation and instead hoped I could pass on the message sincerely. He said, if you don¡¯t mind, you could head over to the Jiahe Corporation, and he could retreat to the position of president and appoint you as Executive President. He wanted me to pass on this message!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was rather angry¡­

    If he didn¡¯t understand Tang Xi, with these two handwritten letters, Lu Jinnan would almost have believed he was sincere about it!

    But, despite the sudden emergence of the Kaide Corporation as a new force, it was already arge corporation that wasparable to the Jiahe Corporation. These twopanies had beenpeting intensely, and Tang Xi had long regarded the Kaide Corporation as an eyesore, Fu Huai¡¯an even more so!

    Lu Jinnan would rather die than believe that Tang Xi was willing to invite Fu Huai¡¯an to the Jiahe Corporation and even hand power over to him. After all, Tang Xi was a man who relished power.

    It was said that the enemy was the one who knew one the best!

    Hence, Lu Jinnan knew Tang Xi better than he understood himself! The more Tang Xi appeared to be sincere, the greater the ridicule¡­

    The Kaide Corporation¡¯s management was in a mess, and the share price was down. For Tang Xi to write a letter by hand in this technologically advanced age, he was absolutely there to watch and enjoy the show!

    Lin Nuan, who was leaning against the bed with an IV in her arm, was browsing through her mailbox. Amongst the iing mail was the promotion schedule for ¡°The Exorcist¡± that Fang Yan had sent her.

    Hearing what Lu Jinnan said, Lin Nuan looked up¡­

    Lin Nuan had an impression of Tang Xi¡ªhe wasn¡¯t one whose words made him likable!

    However, although Tang Xi looked like a Casanova, he treated his wife really well. Lin Nuan could tell that Tang Xi was a sentimental man.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled as he gazed at Lu Jinnan. ¡°On the contrary, I feel that these two letters from Tang Xi are full of sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Stop kidding around!¡± Lu Jinnan sneered. ¡°After these months of dealing with Tang Xi, I know him pretty well!¡±

    ¡°I remember that you use Weibo. Post this!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an handed the two handwritten letters back to Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan paused, instantly understanding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions. He smiled and said, ¡°Old Fu, you¡¯re wicked! This is certainly going to drive Tang Xi to his grave! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Once news spread of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s return to the country, the Kaide Corporation appeared to be stabilizing¡­

    It would be interesting to spread the news of the olive branch extended to them by the Jiahe Corporation; furthermore, it was a handwritten letter from Tang Xi!

    What if Fu Huai¡¯an had only returned to the country because of the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s invitation?

    The Kaide Corporation would probably be a jumbled mess again!

    All these years, because the Kaide Corporation had gradually emerged as the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s equalpetitor, the two parties had long hated each other!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an, who had brought the Kaide Corporation to this step, were to leave for the Jiahe Corporation with his right-hand man, Lu Jinnan¡­

    Tsk tsk tsk, Lu Jinnan felt pain for the Kaide Corporation merely thinking about it!

    Even Lin Nuan knew, if Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan were to leave the Kaide Corporation, it would no longer be the Kaide Corporation¡­

    Actually, when Tang Xi sent out these two letters, he might have foreseen that Lu Jinnan would expose them to the media. However, even though the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation werepetitors, Tang Xi didn¡¯t have a deep grudge against Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan personally!

    As President of the Jiahe Corporation, he naturally hoped for things to be as messy as possible at the Kaide Corporation!

    Lu Jinnan acted immediately, instantly taking pictures of the two letters and sincerely expressing his thanks towards Tang Xi. He said that he would seriously consider Tang Xi¡¯s offer, and he would also pass the message on to Fu Huai¡¯an, replying to him as soon as possible. He even added Tang Xi on Weibo.

    Tang Xi¡¯s handwriting was as pretty as his person.

    Tang Xi replied immediately following Lu Jinnan¡¯s post.

    Tang Xi reposted Lu Jinnan¡¯s Weibo post, and he also @Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, replying sincerely. He said that he was looking forward to seeing the two of them join the Jiahe Corporation and building up the Jiahe Corporation family together.

    This reply was as good as confirming that Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an were joining the Jiahe Corporation!

    The inte and Haicheng¡¯s industry blew up!

    Many people who were fans of Fu Huai¡¯an left messages on his Weibo¡­

    [@Sweetie Pie: Is hubby really going to join the Jiahe Corporation?]

    [@Collector of handsome men: What a coincidence! I also super like President Tang Xi! Are my favorite men going to gather in one ce? I¡¯m so happy! Will I get to see you guys in the same frame? Must collect!]

    [@Mysterious: Oh my gawd, is the Jiahe Corporation going to be the concentration camp of handsome men?]

    [@Lonely: Am I the only one to have noticed the letters were from a long time ago? I feel that this makes it clear that Lin Nuan¡¯s husband returned to join the Jiahe Corporation! Congrats, Jiahe Corporation! Congrats, Lin Nuan¡¯s husband! Please call me Conan! You¡¯re wee!]

    [@Little heart: Then am I going to transform from Kaide Corporation¡¯s woman into Jiahe Corporation¡¯s woman? Hubby¡­ give us a confirmation!]

    [@You¡¯re my Ice-cream: So, hubby, you didn¡¯t return because of that Fu Cheng, but because of the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s invitation?]

    [@Kaide Corporation¡¯s Woman 122: I said it before, my hubby is so capable, why would he lose his cool and return because of some lousy adopted son? So it¡¯s because he received an invitation from the Jiahe Corporation! When my hubby officially goes there, I¡¯ll change my name to Jiahe Corporation¡¯s Woman! Ha ha ha ha¡­]

 Chapter 629 - No One Had Ever Tried to Pull Tricks Behind His Back

    <h4>Chapter 629: No One Had Ever Tried to Pull Tricks Behind His Back</h4>

    Because the media couldn¡¯t reach Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an for the time being, their assistants¡¯ phones were about to explode from calls made by reporters¡­

    The two assistants said the same thing¡ªthat they were on leave and didn¡¯t know what decision their bosses had reached. They were also waiting for their bosses to inform them, but they very loyally expressed that they would go wherever their bosses went!

    Such a reply made the media sniff something unusual.

    In Jincheng, on Tang Xi¡¯s end, he watched the violently moving share price of the Kaide Corporation on hisputer screen while sniffing a cigar under his nose, his expression as jubnt as it could get!

    Lu Jinnan had made up his mind to fall out with the Kaide Corporation!

    Tang Xi wasn¡¯t truly nning on opening the doors of the Jiahe Corporation to wee Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan. In fact, his original intention was to mock them¡­

    Tang Xi didn¡¯t feel that Lu Jinnan was dumb enough not to have realized that he was mocking them; for Lu Jinnan to be doing this, perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an had other ns, and Tang Xi¡¯s two handwritten letters happened to be of help to them.

    Tang Xi sniffed the aroma of the cigar and felt that it wasn¡¯t hard to guess. Originally, Fu Huai¡¯an had washed his hands of thepany to show his displeasure with Fu Qingquan. ording to Tang Xi¡¯s sources, that indeed gave Fu Qingquan a headache, but shortly after, Fu Cheng returned.

    Thenter, perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an feared Fu Cheng would upy his position and couldn¡¯t sit still, so he returned to the country. Then, Lu Jinnan deliberately posted his invitations to make a big impact! To let Fu Qingquan know that he and Fu Huai¡¯an were hot stuff!

    He thought that perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan were nning to wait until the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price had plunged before going back. They could then rescue thepany when it could no longer hold out, reconsolidating their positions at the Kaide Corporation!

    Tsk tsk tsk¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an was in a difficult position indeed, and he didn¡¯t have a charmed life like his third older brother!

    His third older brother was a confirmed sessor, and no one had ever tried to pull tricks behind his back¡­

    But Fu Huai¡¯an had an adopted son of the Fus before him, and an illegitimate son, Fu Tianci, behind him, so every step he took was a difficult one!

    Tang Xi smiled lightly. Regardless of what Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan¡¯s aim was, the result was satisfactory to Tang Xi. Therefore, it was mutually beneficial!

    Once this news was out, the most anxious one wasn¡¯t Fu Qingquan, it was the Chus.

    The Chus originally held the hot potato that was the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares, and they were hesitating as to what to do. Now that they saw Tang Xi¡¯s invitation date, they were stunned¡­

    It turned out that Fu Huai¡¯an truly had no intention of returning to the Kaide Corporation. No wonder even Lu Jinnan sold his shares!

    Previously, Chu Xun¡¯s father had thought that Lu Jinnan had told Chu Xun that he already sold his shares as part of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ploy. He hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Huai¡¯an was nning to go to the Jiahe Corporation!

    Chu Xun¡¯s father panicked. He immediately contacted Chu Xun and asked her to look for Fu Huai¡¯an again, wanting her to see if he still wanted the shares. If he didn¡¯t, she was to hurry up and sell them and not hold on to them anymore. After all, the longer the situation dragged on, therger their losses!

    Selling them now caused Chu Xun¡¯s father¡¯s heart to ache¡­

    However, Chu Xun¡¯s father¡¯s acute businessman¡¯s sixth sense told him that he would likely be stuck with these shares, that there would only be people selling them now, with no one buying them!

    Especially after Lu Jinnan posted the sincere invitation from Tang Xi, those on the fence like Chu Xun¡¯s father perhaps couldn¡¯t keep their cool now.

    Only Lu Qingmei read the Weibo post with a look of glee in her eyes, thinking that her ploy to have Lu Qili threaten Fu Huai¡¯an had worked!

    So, Fu Huai¡¯an had his weakness too, which was the fact that he used to work undercover!

    Lu Qingmei felt that she had to get her men to step up their checks into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s undercover past; only when she solidly held this matter in her hands would she be able to control Fu Huai¡¯an, who had blood rtions with Fu Qingquan.

    ¡­

    When Old Madam Fu heard about this, she nearly lost her grip on the teacup in her hands and fainted. The servants in the house were so freaked out that they called for the family doctor.

    Old Madam Fu had released news of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s return to the country after hearing it from Chu Xun, doing so in order to stabilize the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price.

    Unexpectedly, after she did so, Lu Jinnan posted a handwritten invitation from the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s Tang Xi!

    Now, the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price had plunged even harder¡­

    Even if Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t expressed his stand, everyone knew Lu Jinnan¡¯s rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an. In the Kaide Corporation, they were superior and subordinate, but in their personal lives, they were sworn friends for life and death.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was even the one who won Lu Jinnan¡¯s murder case and saved his life!

    Lu Jinnan had posted this handwritten invitation and spoken ambiguously, so did that represent Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions as well?

    Old Madam Fu felt uneasy. She got her assistant to call Fu Huai¡¯an, but they couldn¡¯t get in touch with him. Old Madam Fu had no choice but to grit her teeth and call Lin Nuan.

    When Lin Nuan received Old Madam Fu¡¯s call, she was on the way to the Cloud Top Condominium with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Seeing the iing caller¡¯s name on her phone, Lin Nuan turned her head to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Seems like¡­ it¡¯s Old Madam Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark gaze swept over the number on the screen. He knew that Old Madam Fu got anxious because she couldn¡¯t reach him, leaving her with no choice but to call Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Never mind, you can just ignore it!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to make Old Madam Fu anxious, but she was too close to Chu Xun. If he told Old Madam Fu, never mind whether she would tell Chu Xun herself, even if Old Madam Fu simply appeared calmer, the clever Chu Xun would quickly be able to tell that something was amiss!

    Even if Chu Xun couldn¡¯t tell, her father, the old fox, would be able to¡­

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Fu Huai¡¯an decided to hide it from Old Madam Fu and wait to tell her when things were confirmed.

    Old Madam Fu wasn¡¯t in good health, but thankfully, she had a strong will. So long as Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t gained control of the Kaide Corporation, Old Madam Fu would be able to keep herself from falling.

    After experiencing countless life-and-death situations, Fu Huai¡¯an knew that very well, so he was reassured in regard to Old Madam Fu¡¯s condition.

    Lin Nuan nodded and turned her phone to silent mode before cing it in her bag.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand and ced one hand on the steering wheel. ¡°I heard from Fang Yan that publicity for the movie would start shortly. If your body can¡¯t take it, don¡¯t force yourself!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know!¡±

    Old Madam Fu was relentless and kept calling. She only gave up when she realized that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t going to answer.

    Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t manage to get through to Lin Nuan on the phone, so her heart ached terribly. She had only just consumed some heart medication when Old Master Fu called.

    The housekeeper looked at Old Madam Fu and, in a low voice, asked her if she wanted to answer his call!

 Chapter 630 - Led Many to Speculate

    <h4>Chapter 630: Led Many to Specte</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing Old Madam Fu hesitate, the housekeeper said in a low,forting voice, ¡°Old Madam, how about you hear what Old Master has to say first? Maybe Old Master has sorted out his thinking and wants toe back, but you haven¡¯t given him a way out¡­¡±

    Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu had been a married couple for many years, and the housekeeper had watched them live together for just as long!

    Previously, before Fu Tianci and Lu Qingmei appeared, although Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu lost their only daughter, the two of them were still very much in love!

    They were obviously advanced in age, yet Old Master Fu treated Old Madam Fu like a kid, giving her flowers all the time!

    Now, they were elderly people who had one leg in the coffin, so the housekeeper naturally hoped to see them reconcile!

    However, things had gotten uglier over the years between Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu, to the point where the two of them were ignoring each other¡­

    The housekeeper felt that since the married couple had been through a lifetime together, surely there must be lingering feelings or sentiments between them, right?

    For instance, in the night, Old Madam Fu would put on her sleeping robe and wander out of her room, taking a shlight and going to the attic to dig out the photos she had taken with Old Master Fu, photos that she asked servants to put away. She caressed and looked through those photos over and over again. It was something the housekeeper had seen many times.

    The two of them merelycked a chance tomunicate. It was great that Old Master Fu took the initiative to call this time around!

    After all, Old Master Fu was the one at fault. So long as Old Master Fu was willing to lower his head and admit his wrongdoing, Old Madam Fu would definitely let him return on ount of their rtionship of so many years.

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand mildly clenched, and she said after a long while, ¡°Bring the phone over!¡±

    ¡°What matter could possibly trouble you to give me a call?¡± Old Madam Fu acted tough and sounded cold.

    ¡°Olddy, you¡¯re really disregarding our ties as a married couple of many years. Are you bent on letting your maternal grandson drive the Kaide Corporation to the ground? If he wants to go to the Jiahe Corporation, just go ahead! What¡¯s the meaning of him having Lu Jinnan post that thing? Was it your idea?¡±

    Once the call got through, Fu Qingquan howled at her in rage, making Old Madam Fu so furious that she retreated a step¡­

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s hands were trembling in anger, but she still held herself back and replied in a cold voice, ¡°When you were having an affair and giving birth to that bastard, why didn¡¯t you consider our ties as a married couple? Why didn¡¯t you consider our ties as a married couple when you asked for a divorce in order for me to give way to that vixen? And you¡¯re asking me to consider our ties as a married couple now?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Fu Qingquan tugged on his cor and was so infuriated that his heart ached. ¡°Did you not invest your blood and tears into the Kaide Corporation? Can you bear to see it copse?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ copse! Great to see it copse!¡± Old Madam Fu acted nonchnt about it. ¡°Better to let it copse than to see you hand the fruits of mybor to that bastard!¡±

    Fu Qingquan was so mad that he directly hung up, mming the phone towards the French windows ferociously.

    The phone was smashed to smithereens in an instant.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    Someone knocked on the door. Fu Cheng carried a document in one hand and supported himself using a crutch with the other. He smiled and asked, ¡°Dad, what is it? Why are you throwing such a huge tantrum?¡±

    Fu Cheng was in a suit, a gentle smile in his eyes.

    He was different from the Fu Cheng of several years ago. While he was still gentle and mild-mannered, his eyes now had a look of determination in them.

    He was diagnosed by a doctor and told he would be dependent on a wheelchair for the rest of his life, but he was able to stand up on his own feet in a few years¡¯ time and walk with the help of a crutch. One could tell just how determined he was.

    Old Master Fu took a look at Fu Cheng, and his brows eased a little. ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Turning around, Old Master Fu asked, ¡°Have you seen the news?¡±

    Fu Cheng nodded and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re angry over this matter, then I feel there¡¯s no need for it! It was Lu Jinnan who posted to Weibo, not Huai¡¯an. Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t personally say he was going to join the Jiahe Corporation. After all¡­ Huai¡¯an is one of us, so it doesn¡¯t make sense that he would go and work for an outsider instead of his own family!¡±

    Some words got stuck in Old Master Fu¡¯s throat, and he couldn¡¯t verbalize them¡­

    Fu Cheng stopped speaking and ced the document on therge office desk. ¡°Dad, take a look¡­ I made some adjustments to the positions held by Auntie Lu¡¯s family members. These few people are employable. They¡¯re the sons of those uncles who used to work under you and helped you build your empire. They¡¯re considered one of us!¡±

    Fu Cheng had always been mild-mannered in front of Old Master Fu, handling things with a steady style that didn¡¯t vie for attention¡ªthis was what Old Master Fu liked best about him!

    Looking at the list that Fu Cheng came up with, Old Master Fu felt his mood improve. He raised a hand and gripped Fu Cheng¡¯s arm forcefully, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you!¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the one who raised me into who I am today. Sharing your burden is what I ought to do!¡± Fu Cheng smiled sincerely. ¡°Auntie Lu said that she¡¯s going to wee me with a meal this afternoon. Xiao Ya has already gone over with the two kids. The kids personally prepared a gift for you and said they wanted to give it to you themselves, so do go back early today, those two kids miss you!¡±

    Old Master Fu feltforted. Comparatively¡­ his blood-rted maternal grandson, Fu Huai¡¯an, wasn¡¯t even as filial as him. He nodded and said, ¡°Ok¡­ I¡¯ll return early to apany those two kids today!¡±

    Although he said this, Old Master Fu still felt bothered by the Kaide Corporation¡¯s issues.

    News of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s departure from the Kaide Corporation was rampant, but neither Fu Huai¡¯an nor the Kaide Corporation had stood out to rify matters, and with Fu Huai¡¯an still on vacation, how could one not panic?

    Everyone in the Kaide Corporation was in a state of panic.

    Originally, when Fu Huai¡¯an took a vacation and Lu Qingmei came in, it was enough to induce nervousness. Now¡­ even Fu Qingquan¡¯s adopted son, Fu Cheng, was back.

    The Kaide Corporation¡¯s upper level was in chaos. Even those who initially nned to side with management were at a loss as to who to side with now.

    After finishing their discussion about family matters, Fu Cheng and Fu Qingquan talked about Lu Jinnan¡¯s Weibo post. Fu Cheng suggested arranging a press release at 4 pm that day to answer to the public; after all, Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t resigned from his position, so he could represent the Kaide Corporation and announce that Fu Huai¡¯an was currently still President of the Kaide Corporation and that he would devote himself back into work after he was done with his vacation.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t tendered his resignation letter, so it made perfect sense to put it this way.

    Fu Qingquan thought about it and then agreed to Fu Cheng¡¯s suggestion.

    The press conference started on time, and Fu Cheng¡¯s attendance as the Kaide Corporation¡¯s representative led many to specte.

    This former president of the Kaide Corporation, who was once diagnosed as no longer being able to stand because of an ident, had appeared standing as he returned before the eyes of the people of Haicheng.

    The Fu Cheng on TV appeared mature and steady, and he looked harder to read than he did in the past. He looked like a man of authority; merely standing there seemed to give him the power to convince people of every word he said.

    There were all sorts of emotions amongst those watching Fu Cheng on TV¡­

 Chapter 631 - What Delicacy Does Mr. Fu Have to Offer?

    <h4>Chapter 631: What Delicacy Does Mr. Fu Have to Offer?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Qingmei even broke the long and clear nails she had grown out over a long time.

    Theparison between Lu Qingmei and Fu Cheng was stark, even without the fact that Fu Cheng had produced results for the Kaide Corporation in the past!

    Just talking about now, Fu Cheng¡¯s appearance gave off the mature and steady vibe of being able to defeat all difficulties. Lu Qingmei, who had worked in the corporate world before, knew that men had an advantage in workpared to women, so the upper management level naturally believed in Fu Cheng more than Lu Qingmei.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an left, along came Fu Cheng. Lu Qingmei panicked, uncertain if the Kaide Corporation wouldnd in the hands of her and her son.

    The only way she could deal with Fu Cheng was to make use of Fu Qingquan¡¯s suspicious nature. Based on Lu Qingmei¡¯s understanding of Fu Qingquan, only when he had suspicions towards Fu Cheng¡¯s intentions would Lu Qingmei get the chance to continue staying on at the Kaide Corporation to restrict Fu Cheng.

    ¡­

    Cloud Top Condominium.

    Lin Nuan returned to the bedroom to rest after taking her medicine, while Fu Huai¡¯an received a call from Gu Qingcheng and went into the living room to pick up the call.

    Because of Lin Nuan¡¯s abduction incident, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t put his heart at ease and felt that one You Nainai wasn¡¯t sufficient. Therefore, he asked Gu Qingcheng to deploy a team in Lin Nuan¡¯s surroundings to protect her.

    One couldn¡¯t imagine the cost it took to groom a team like that. Although Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t have anyints regarding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s decision to deploy a team to protect Lin Nuan, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was a waste of their talents to be deployed for such a purpose.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and told Gu Qingcheng that when he met a woman he had a soft spot for in the future, even deploying all of the teams to protect his woman wouldn¡¯t feel like a waste.

    Lin Nuan felt like danger was lurking everywhere when she was overseas. In order to prevent her from feeling like that again, they couldn¡¯t use any of the teams that previously helped Lin Nuan, having to deploy a team of fresh faces that she wouldn¡¯t recognize.

    ¡°Old Fu, some people have begun suspecting that you¡¯re Mr. Moral. For the time being, I have no intention to whip out a substitute, as that would make it too obvious that we¡¯re trying to cover this up! We can¡¯t rush this matter, so it can¡¯t be helped that there will be people testing you out! In order to ensure safety in the future, bear with it!¡± Gu Qingcheng spoke in a low, raspy voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent, walking to the windows with one hand in his pocket¡­

    Regardless of whether it was Gu Qingcheng, Tang Zheng, or Lu Jinnan, they were dragged into this because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s initial desire for money and power.

    But now, Gu Qingcheng was still involved in this mess, trying his best to ensure their safety.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°If you wish to leave that circle¡­¡±

    ¡°Since I chose this path back then, I have no intention to retreat!¡± Gu Qingcheng interrupted Fu Huai¡¯an before thetter could finish his words.

    He could hear Gu Qingcheng striking his lighter on the other end of the line as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not like you guys, I have no burdens!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kept quiet, understanding the tone in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice.

    When Gu Qingcheng hung up, Lu Jinnan¡¯s call came in.

    Lu Jinnan told him about Fu Cheng¡¯s press conference today and grumbled, ¡°I think the old man is really getting old, for him to have sent Fu Cheng to hold the press conference personally. What did they hire a PR department for? What good does forcefully thrusting Fu Cheng back into the public¡¯s eye do for that wastrel of a son who only wants to pursue a music career?¡±

    It was rare of Lu Jinnan to speak so calmly when he mentioned Fu Qingquan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the French windows and pulled them open a little, then bit a cigarette at the corner of his lips and lit it with his head lowered. He sucked in a deep breath, then shifted the cigarette away with the lighter-wielding hand, not answering.

    ¡°However, Fu Cheng¡¯s press conference did help stabilize the share price¡­¡±

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had ns. He raised his cigarette-wielding hand and pressed his thumb to his temple as he asked, ¡°In regards to that new governmental energy project, apart from the Jiahe Corporation, have we obtained all of the low prices from the otherpanies?¡±

    ¡°Right! They¡¯re in our hands!¡±

    ¡°Bring that information to Jincheng tomorrow!¡±

    They had built up chemistry over the years, so Lu Jinnan knew what Fu Huai¡¯an was up to the minute he said this. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll schedule a meeting with Tang Xiter and ask if he wants toe out tomorrow. But based on Tang Xi¡¯s character, with how badly he wants the Kaide Corporation to get in trouble, he¡¯s bound to agree!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed lightly. ¡°En.¡±

    ¡­

    Perhaps because the medicine had drowsiness-inducingponents, Lin Nuan fell asleep very quickly. By the time she woke up, her stomach was growling.

    She took a moment to fix her hair casually. Her mental condition was clearly better than it had been overseas, perhaps because she felt more at ease after returning to her home country.

    After washing her face anding out of the bathroom, Lin Nuan picked up the cup of water that had already turned cold on the bedside table, then pulled open the bedroom door to look for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan smelled the aroma of rice and heard the sound of the kitchen venttor. She closed the bedroom door and carried the cup of water to the open-concept kitchen counter, where she saw Fu Huai¡¯an bending over¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing a set of drapey ck casual clothes. Under the warm-toned lighting of the kitchen, the silhouette of his shoulders and back was perfectly traced out. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and he looked so very sexy from the back.

    Lin Nuan tightened her hold on the porcin cup, her fair fingers appearing extra beautiful in contrast to the white porcin. On top of that, her fingernails had a healthy pink glow to them.

    After setting the porcin cup on the counter, Lin Nuan asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. What delicacy does Mr. Fu have to offer?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned around¡­

    On the stove, there was a y soup pot.

    He smiled at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Food is ready! We¡¯ll drink the soup at night. Auntie Li said it takes a few hours!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and, as she stared at the covered-up tes on the dining table, asked, ¡°Did you cook the meal personally?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent over slightly to wash his hands and asked, ¡°Dare to eat it?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t sound good¡­¡± Lin Nuan looked up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an merely smiled and didn¡¯t answer. When Lin Nuan tasted Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cooking, her eyes lit up.

    Actually, she knew Fu Huai¡¯an was a good cook, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so skillful with every dish.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t cooked like this for many years.

    The television was turned on, and the two of them sat eating in the dining room¡­

    The entertainment news was broadcasting photos of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan that had been taken by someone when they were in Venice. The show host teasingly said that Lin Nuan had be the talk of the town with the help of a single movie!

    ¡°Ms. Fang said that if I can make it tomorrow, she hopes I can meet with her and Miss Xia. It¡¯s to confirm the location of the agency workroom.¡± Lin Nuan bit her chopsticks and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You¡¯re on vacation now, so what are you doing tomorrow?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt a little apologetic that her insistence on returning to the country disrupted Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s initial ns for the Kaide Corporation.

    She felt all the more sorry that she had to leave Fu Huai¡¯an alone for her own work matters.

 Chapter 632 - I Feel Attached to a Familiar Man!

    <h4>Chapter 632: I Feel Attached to a Familiar Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a trip to Jincheng tomorrow¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lin Nuan paused and shifted the chopsticks from her lips, asking, ¡°Is it because of Tang Xi¡¯s invitation?¡±

    ¡°And also to handle other matters!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes twinkled with a mysterious gentleness.

    He had made ast-minute decision this afternoon to go to Jincheng. One reason was that Fu Huai¡¯an indeed had something to attend to in Jincheng¡ªthe wedding rings he had custom ordered were ready, and he nned to collect them himself.

    Second, he was being mysterious on purpose.

    Lin Nuan nodded, then asked, ¡°Are youing back at night?¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll be back at night to apany you and Tuan Tuan!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why, are you afraid you won¡¯t be able to fall asleep at night without me by your side?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Lin Nuan replied. ¡°Already used to having you by my side, can¡¯t fall asleep without you! Other people feel attached to a familiar bed¡­ I feel attached to a familiar man!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused momentarily, his deep eyes glistening.

    Since when did his little bride learn to talk like this¡­

    Lin Nuan used to be someone who would blush when hearing romantic words, but now she managed to speak like that without hesitation, neither blushing nor having an elevated heart rate.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s chopstick-wielding hand and pulled her into hisp from half a table away.

    Lin Nuan sat on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp, one hand circling around his neck as her chopstick-wielding hand supported her against the table. Her eyes met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, causing her heart to throb.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was too deep and too passionate, making Lin Nuan feel like she was going to drown in the deep emotions within.

    Her eyshes lightly fluttered, unable to withstand such a gaze from Fu Huai¡¯an. She covered his gentle eyes with her petite hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡±

    Her voice carried a hint of lustful raspiness.

    Her palm felt itchy as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyshes brushed against them, causing Lin Nuan to bite her lip uncontrobly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an leisurely raised a hand to hold Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand, squeezing it as he ced it by his lips to give it a gentle kiss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips felt scorching hot, so hot that Lin Nuan involuntarily curled up her fair and slim fingers, her ears heating up furiously.

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s rapid heart rate as she adjusted her sitting posture in uneasiness, the smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes intensified.

    After tightening his hold around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist, the man¡¯srge hand cupped the side of her face as he edged nearer cautiously¡­

    Their breathing became intertwined, and Lin Nuan felt like even the air was hot!

    Her body turned weak as his sharp nose met hers, and her breathing became faster. The two of them were too close together, making her feel like the oxygen around her had grown thinner.

    It was already dark outside, and under the dim lighting, Fu Huai¡¯an appeared particrly attractive. Meeting his eyes, Lin Nuan felt her breathing be lighter and more rapid.

    They were clearly already the two most intimate people in this world, and they had kissed and made love so many times, yet Lin Nuan still couldn¡¯t withstand Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s charm¡ªher face flushing and heart rate racing every single time.

    She bit her lower lip hard, her arms circled around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. Holding back her racing heart, she gently pecked upon Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips were a little dry and chapped because she was sick, so when their lips met, the sensation wasn¡¯t that wonderful. Despite her brain nking out, Lin Nuan licked the dry skin that was curled up on her lips.

    Lin Nuan blushed, her voice raspy as she said, ¡°Seems like¡­ the sensation isn¡¯t very good!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an cupped a hand behind Lin Nuan¡¯s head and bit her lip, his aggressive and mature masculine scent entering her nostrils. He quickly upied her breathing, lips, and teeth.

    Lin Nuan subconsciously held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm arm tighter, her abs turning harder due to her nervousness. At the same time, goosebumps rose all over her body.

    She grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cor forcefully. Leaning backward due to the man¡¯s aggressive kiss, she looked like a little shrimp as she curled up in his embrace¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an put much restraint into that kiss; Lin Nuan was still unwell, and he didn¡¯t wish to torment her weak body.

    After a long while, Fu Huai¡¯an released the woman who had been kissed into a puddle in his arms. He hugged her tightly as he pressed a thumb upon her fair, tender, and petite face, wiping away the saliva from her lips.

    A misty-eyed Lin Nuan gazed up at Fu Huai¡¯an, rubbing her petite face against his palm. Her soft and tender lips nted a kiss on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palm, and her little tongue grazed against it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt a numb sensation gush up to his brain, as if it exploded. His brain turned nk¡­

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes. The feeling of her gently biting his thumb caused Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s spine to turn numb.

    He pinched Lin Nuan¡¯s jaw with hisrge hand and sounded incredibly raspy as he said, ¡°Xiao Nuan, if you continue doing this, I¡¯m not going to care if your body is weak!¡±

    She gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with eyes that were overflowing with emotions. Her fair and tender face was flushed, and her two slender arms were holding on to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm shoulders as she raised her head and kissed his irresistible lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tightened his hold around Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist, causing her to feel pain.

    She couldn¡¯t care less and pressed her body close to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scorching hot body, inviting him to make love with her, her entire body giving off a seductive scent that caused one to lose their senses.

    Under his palms was Lin Nuan¡¯s soft and tender skin, which almost made Fu Huai¡¯an go crazy.

    The gentle and warm skin pressed against his iron-hard chest and abs as she shifted her lips downwards and kissed his sexy Adam¡¯s apple¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s throat vibrated, his eyes reddened slightly, and his dark eyes grew increasingly deep.

    Without another word, he carried Lin Nuan and walked towards the bedroom.

    He urgently needed Lin Nuan to help relieve him!

    Since Lin Nuan was the one who started this, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t care about her body. After closing the bedroom door, he ferociously handled this woman who deliberately seduced him in the dining room.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, You Nainai arrived at the Cloud Top Condominium. Because the Cloud Top Condominium required identification by fingerprint, You Nainai couldn¡¯t go up. Therefore, she sent Lin Nuan a message and said that she was already downstairs and asked Lin Nuan if she needed her toe up.

    Lin Nuan, who was ferociously tormented the night before, was still asleep. Fu Huai¡¯an pressed hisrge hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead and sensed that Lin Nuan¡¯s temperature had already gone down. He then got up.

    Lin Nuan pressed one hand upon the nket. The purplish kiss marks caused by sucking appeared particrly visible on Lin Nuan¡¯s fair skin.

    Ever since returning to the country, Lin Nuan made Fu Huai¡¯an feel surprised. She took so much initiative that he couldn¡¯t control himself, so yesterday he went a little too hard.

    After putting on his clothes, Fu Huai¡¯an knelt on the bed on one knee and propped himself up with both hands by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, gently nting a kiss on her cheek.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she felt an itchy sensation on her cheek, and she then opened her eyes with much difficulty. She could vaguely see the mature and handsome facial features before her eyes, and she raised both hands and grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck¡­

    Caught off guard, Fu Huai¡¯an staggered. He supported his body with both hands, afraid he would crush Lin Nuan. Still, Lin Nuan pulled him towards her and pressed his face against the side of her face.

 Chapter 633 - So Passionate It Made One Feel Delighted

    <h4>Chapter 633: So Passionate It Made One Feel Delighted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Turning her head around, Lin Nuan easily kissed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips.

    Such a Lin Nuan was so passionate it made one feel delighted.

    Using the pillow, Fu Huai¡¯an propped himself up on one elbow, caressing the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head with the other hand as he gently reciprocated her kiss.

    The two of them parted lips, panting, and Lin Nuan¡¯s voice now had a raspy quality to it. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll leave early ande back early! Tonight¡­ I won¡¯t make you sleep alone!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice was rich and maic, carrying a hint of seductiveness and ambiguity.

    The man¡¯s hot breath swept across her nose as he spoke, causing an itch that made one¡¯s heart throb. Lin Nuan tightened her hold around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck again, holding the man tight and burying her little face in his neck. She then greedily sniffed the scent on his body, which was capable of putting one¡¯s mind at ease.

    She really wanted to stay this way with Fu Huai¡¯an forever, never parting again¡­

    If feelings had varying potencies, perhaps Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings towards Fu Huai¡¯an had reached a peak saturated state. Her eyes revealed a longing and desire for Fu Huai¡¯an all the time.

    Fu Huai¡¯an caressed the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t bear for me to leave?¡±

    ¡°En! I want you to transform into an essory that I can carry with me everywhere, so I can be with you all the time!¡± Lin Nuan felt a gentleness in her heart when she said this.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could tell that Lin Nuan had bared her heart to himpletely at this moment, loving him without reservation¡­ exposing it all for him to see.

    This was what Fu Huai¡¯an had always wanted!

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed in a low voice by her ear. ¡°Wait until I¡¯m back from Jincheng, then I¡¯ll be an essory on you for a long time. Will you get sick of that?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head, hugging him even tighter. It was as if she wanted to merge her bones and blood with him. ¡°I won¡¯t get sick of that! If it¡¯s you¡­ I won¡¯t!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s throat gently vibrated as he asked again, ¡°Then, what if our bodies were to bebined all the time?¡±

    Understanding the ambiguous meaning in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red. She bit her lip and replied, ¡°I would like it very much¡­¡±

    The two of them were cuddled together, hoping they could stick together, unwilling to part.

    The most wonderful state of being in love was when two people wished to stick together like conjoined twins. There was no need for words, just quietly embracing each other would allow them to feel like the entire world was in a shade of pink, so delightful they could see bubbles everywhere.

    The clock on the wall showed that five¡­ ten¡­ twenty minutes had passed, yet the two of them were intertwined on the bed and unwilling to part.

    ¡°If you continue staying¡­ It¡¯s almost time for your appointment with Fang Yan and Miss Xia!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reminded Lin Nuan in a low and gentle voice by her ear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just cuddle for a little while more!¡± Lin Nuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an tighter, sounding soft and delicate, like a feather brush gently grazed over one¡¯s heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple throbbed. He turned his head and gently bit and sucked on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, squirming his way into the nket that was full of Lin Nuan¡¯s scent. His knee squeezed between Lin Nuan¡¯s knees, and his hand naughtily snuck under her thin pajamas.

    ¡°Ya! Don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m going to bete for my appointment with Ms. Fang!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was full of energy and couldn¡¯t stop once he started; if they were to start, there¡¯d be no end to it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kisses came down, light and constant, causing Lin Nuan to feel a little panicked. She hurriedly held up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head, which was already buried in her chest, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not done resting! That spot of mine is still swollen and unwell¡­¡±

    He saw that Lin Nuan was indeed not making it up, that it was truly red and swollen. So, Fu Huai¡¯an held back his desire, though he only released her after ferociously kissing her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to punish you on the spot, get up now!¡±

    By the time the two of them got up, Fu Huai¡¯an was certain to bete for his flight.

    Fu Huai¡¯an told Little Lu to make new arrangements, then walked out the door with Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his.

    You Nainai was downstairs, leaning against the car that Fu Huai¡¯an told her to drive here. Little Lu bought two coffees and held one out to You Nainai.

    Before You Nainai could take it, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, so she walked towards the stairs and pulled open the door for them.

    Little Lu hurriedly set the coffee on the roof of the car and jogged towards the steps. ¡°Sir, Madam¡­¡±

    You Nainai, whose hair was tied up in a ponytail and who was wearing ck Dr. Martens boots, ck jeans, and ck jacket, looked like a cold beauty with her tense face.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an stood in front of the car, still tightly holding hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going¡­¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°See you tonight!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand and helped her open the backseat door.

    Lin Nuan supported herself against the car door with one hand and squeezed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand with the other, then nodded and said, ¡°Remember to take your lunch at noon!¡±

    With You Nainai and Little Lu around, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t very well speak words that were too mushy, so she merely reminded him about that before getting into the car.

    Fu Huai¡¯an only got into the car after watching You Nainai drive away with Lin Nuan.

    After helping Fu Huai¡¯an close the car door, Little Lu climbed into the front passenger seat, and they headed for the airport after picking up Lu Jinnan.

    ¡­

    Back at home, Lin Nuan was more cautious, wearing a baseball hat and mask as she walked into the cafe that Fang Yan and Miss Xia had chosen.

    The cafe Fang Yan picked was in an art district. The ce had a strong cultural vibe, and more importantly, there were few people around. This ce was revamped from an old and derelict factory.

    The cafe¡¯s name was simple¡ªCats. There were many breeds of cats reared in the cafe; they were lounging aroundzily within and had be attractive scenery that enticed its visitors.

    At this hour, there were almost no people in the cafe. Fang Yan and Miss Xia chose to sit by the windows on the second story, separated by a screen so other people wouldn¡¯t disrupt them.

    Lin Nuan sat down beside Fang Yan. As for Miss Xia, her fair and long fingers were holding ady¡¯s cigarette, but the faint peppermint scent wasn¡¯t at all awful.

    Miss Xia took a breath on her cigarette and smiled as she let out a puff of white smoke. She teased Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Mrs. Fu looks nourished.¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was Miss Xia infected by Bai Xiaonian? Why was she teasing her the moment she saw her?

    ¡°You¡¯re glowing so early in the morning. It makes me envious!¡± Miss Xia retrieved three document files from her bag and set them before Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan raised her hands to lower the temperature of her flushed cheeks, then picked up the documents to take a look¡­

    ¡°These are the addresses that I and Cui¡­¡±

    The moment Fang Yan spoke, and before she could call out her original name in full, Miss Xia threw a murderous look her way.

    Fang Yanughed and corrected herself. ¡°Miss Xia and I have looked at many ces before shortlisting these three. Take a look and see which one is better!¡±

    After all, Lin Nuan¡¯s husband was their most powerful and wealthy backer, so she ought to make the decision in such matters.

    ¡°Which one does Ms. Fang and Miss Xia propose?¡± Lin Nuan asked as she browsed through the files.

    Miss Xia tapped on thest document with her cigarette-wielding hand. ¡°Fang Yan and I had our eyes on this ce. Although it¡¯s not a problem to choose a more remote location for the office, I think this is more suitable, as this is a ce where culturepanies and magazine offices congregate. Although the rent is slightly higher, it¡¯s more convenient for us to create good rtions with those media people! This is very important¡­¡±

 Chapter 634 - Congratulations

    <h4>Chapter 634: Congrattions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan understood and nodded. She took out thest set of documents and took a look, not flipping through the other two sets at all. After a time, she raised her head, her eyes filled with trust in Fang Yan and Miss Xia. ¡°Let¡¯s choose this then!¡±

    After Lin Nuan pushed out this set of documents, Miss Xia smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at the other two sets? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Fang Yan and I will join forces to entrap you?¡±

    ¡°I believe in Miss Xia and Ms. Fang!¡± The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up, and sunlight drew out the contours of her pure features, making one feel that it was a soft andfortable beauty.

    ¡°Since you trust me, then don¡¯t address me as Ms. Fang. Call me Fang Yan¡­ Or Sister Yan!¡± Fang Yan wasn¡¯t coy and put away the other two sets of documents.

    Lin Nuan nodded, willing to ept other people¡¯s views. ¡°Sister Yan!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide on the top floor of the Hua Tang Building then!¡± Fang Yan made the call. ¡°Then we can look for people to do the interior design and renovations! Our agency¡¯s rules and procedures have all been sent to your email.¡±

    Both Lin Nuan and Miss Xia nodded, their feelings surging.

    ¡°I know quite a number of people working in the media. I¡¯ll liaise with them over the next few days¡­¡± Miss Xia gave it some thought and said.

    ¡°Separately¡­¡± Fang Yan smiled and looked toward Lin Nuan. ¡°That Lu Tianyu kid, I feel that he¡¯s quite interesting. I wish to sign him to our agency. Miss Xia and I discussed this, and she also feels that Lu Tianyu isn¡¯t bad. What¡¯s your take on this?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth opened slightly¡­

    ¡°That Lu Tianyu kid seems to be on quite good terms with you and has even hit someone for you. If you feel that this is usible, do you want to be the one to handle signing Lu Tianyu to our agency?¡± Fang Yan sounded Lin Nuan out.

    Lin Nuan admitted that Fu Tianci had talent!

    However, Fu Tianci¡¯s identity was special. Putting aside whether Fu Tianci was willing¡­

    She was afraid that if she were to sign Fu Tianci to their agency, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grandfather would think that Fu Huai¡¯an was doing this intentionally and that it would bring trouble for him.

    Lin Nuan was unwilling to speak much about Fu Tianci, so she only said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯m just afraid that Fu Tianci¡¯s parents won¡¯t agree!¡±

    Fang Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just try your best!¡±

    Miss Xia nced at You Nainai, who was standing on the other side of the screen. She used her gaze to signal Fang Yan to look outside and said, ¡°Sigh, old pal, I feel that thisdy¡¯s talent is great. Aren¡¯t you going to consider her?¡±

    Lin Nuan followed Miss Xia¡¯s gaze and saw You Nainai. She smiled lightly. You Nainai was young and beautiful, and she had an insurmountably lofty and extremely valiant disposition. It was rare to finddies with such a disposition in the circle.

    Fang Yan shook her head. ¡°She has no intention of entering this industry, I can tell!¡±

    Miss Xia nced at You Nainai¡¯s back view and suppressed her voice, saying to Lin Nuan, ¡°She doesn¡¯t feel like an assistant, more like your bodyguard!¡±

    Although Miss Xia didn¡¯t have any personal experience in this area, she had some understanding of it from what she had seen and heard before. She was someone who had seen a lot in life, and You Nainai¡¯s disposition as a bodyguard had already seeped deep into her bones. Just by her standing there, other people could tell that You Nainai was a bodyguard.

    The three of them chatted for a while about going on variety shows, and Fang Yan instructed Lin Nuan just to be herself. Lin Nuan should be very familiar with facing such situations.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Shu Xin will also be going tomorrow!¡± Fang Yan seemed to have suddenly thought of this and reminded Lin Nuan, ¡°Shu Xin really wants to meet you. Director Chen said that¡­ Shu Xin wants to apologize to you in person!¡±

    ¡°I feel that there¡¯s no need for an apology. I don¡¯t really mind this! Moreover¡­ I¡¯ve read the original work many times, and although this character has only appeared in other people¡¯s memories, she was one whose presence was across the entire book. This is indeed an important character, and it¡¯s natural for the author of the original work to be concerned about her.¡±

    Lin Nuan picked up her coffee cup and took a sip. The coffee had turned a little cooler, and she ced it down.

    Taking a look at her watch and seeing that it was going to be noon soon, Lin Nuan insisted on treating Fang Yan and Miss Xia to lunch. Possibly because there were other people present, this time around, You Nainai refused to sit down at the same table with them. Instead, she chose to take a seat not far away from them, ordering her food there.

    On the way back, You Nainai drove, and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sit in the rear passenger seat, sitting in the front passenger seat instead.

    This was an extremely normal action, but You Nainai felt as if Lin Nuan had shown her great respect.

    It was just that You Nainai was afraid that if her rtionship with Lin Nuan got closer with time, the line of her being a bodyguard and friend would be increasingly blurred. Therefore, she reminded Lin Nuan that it would be safer for her to sit in the rear passenger seat in the future.

    After returning to Tianfu Bay, Lin Nuan let You Nainai off work. There wouldn¡¯t be much danger since she was back in the country and at home. Moreover, You Nainai also knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had made arrangements in Tianfu Bay and thus wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Nuan¡¯s safety while there.

    She patrolled around the vi for a while to inspect everything, only leaving with peace of mind after ascertaining the number of people who were protecting Lin Nuan.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since You Nainai left when Lin Nuan, who was in front of theputer and taking a look at the email Fang Yan had sent her about the agency¡¯s rules and procedures, received Lin Ran¡¯s call.

    Lin Nuan was very surprised to be receiving Lin Ran¡¯s call again.

    Looking at Lin Ran¡¯s name disyed on her phone screen, Lin Nuan removed the anti-radiation sses she was wearing, picked up the call, and put the phone next to her ear. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯m back!¡± Lin Ran¡¯s voice sounded a little stiff.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything, and the fingers that she had cupped around a warm mug stroked it gently as she waited for Lin Ran to continue.

    After all, their rtionship wasn¡¯t so close that they would inform each other about their schedules.

    After both of them remained silent for a short moment, Lin Ran said, ¡°I¡¯ve already been admitted into the University of Sheffield and can start school in theing semester! I didn¡¯t wish toe back at first, but my mother told me that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy toe back when school starts. Therefore, I came back with her¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her eyes to stare at the list of rules and procedures on theputer screen, saying with a preupied mind, ¡°En! Congrattions¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Ran seemed as if she were having a hard time saying something, only finishing her words a momentter. ¡°I wish to meet your mother! I went to the hospital, and they said that you brought her out!¡±

    In fact, Lin Ran was standing at the hospital¡¯s entrance at the moment.

    She was holding a few snacks and some chocte that Ji Yun liked to eat and was feeling very disappointed.

    It took a lot of courage for Lin Ran toe and meet Ji Yun.

    On the ne back, Lin Ran had barely slept at all, and her mind was filled with this matter. The moment she closed her eyes, she could see the many things that Ji Yun had done for her in the past.

    After the nended, Lin Ran headed straight there for fear that if she continued to hesitate, she would lose the courage to meet Ji Yun.

    No matter what, Ji Yun was the mother who had brought her up! She hadn¡¯t known that Lin Ran wasn¡¯t her daughter, and she had given Lin Ran all of her love since she was young!

    Lin Ran wasn¡¯t such a heartless person, and when she was alone on silent nights, she would think of that mother who had gone crazy¡­

    She would also think of how Ji Yun had used the clumsiest methods to pamper and protect her!

    Over the years, Lin Ran¡¯s mind was filled with how dirty Ji Yun looked. She wanted to recall Ji Yun¡¯s features, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t see them clearly!

 Chapter 635 - Heâ€™ll Never Lower Himself To Others

    <h4>Chapter 635: He¡¯ll Never Lower Himself To Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was like¡­ there was a cloud of fog that was blocking Ji Yun¡¯s face, only allowing her to see a vague silhouette!

    Ji Yun should have been someone that Lin Ran was the most familiar with¡­

    ¡°En! Huai¡¯an and I have brought Mom out.¡± Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t like Lin Ran, who had intentionally emphasized whose mother Ji Yun was.

    She said, ¡°The hospital environment wasn¡¯t very good, and Mom wasn¡¯t given good care there, so Huai¡¯an and I arranged for Mom to stay in a vi in the suburbs. It¡¯s closer to the mountains there, and the air and scenery are both suitable for her recuperation. There are also specialized people who take care of her!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hear Lin Ran¡¯s reply and smiled, saying, ¡°If you wish to meet Mom, we can arrange to meet up somewhere tomorrow morning, and I¡¯ll apany you there! I have to attend a show in the afternoon and might not have time. Would tomorrow morning be convenient for you?¡±

    Lin Ran lowered her gaze and nodded, only to realize that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t see her. She cleared her throat and replied, ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll make it tomorrow! It just so happens that I have things going on from the day after tomorrow as well. Let¡¯s meet at Century Square!¡±

    After confirming with Lin Ran, Lin Nuan hung up the phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Ji Yun would definitely feel very happy to see Lin Ran!

    Lin Nuan had no idea if there would be a miracle for Ji Yun¡¯s mental illness. She also had no idea if Ji Yun would be able to recognize Lin Ran when she saw her tomorrow¡­

    However, Lin Ran¡¯s willingness to meet Ji Yun meant that¡­ she had let go of more things about the past!

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Auntie Li and Uncle Hu picked up Tuan Tuan from kindergarten. When he saw Lin Nuan preparing dinner in the kitchen, he put down his bag and ran over in surprise, hugging her leg. He raised his head and looked at Lin Nuan with a pair of bright eyes that were like ck grapes. ¡°Mama! Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were covered in flour, and she didn¡¯t wish to dirty Tuan Tuan¡¯s uniform, so she smiled and used the back of her hand to touch Tuan Tuan¡¯s small face and the tip of his nose. ¡°Did you miss Mama?¡±

    Tuan Tuan was embarrassed, and his ears turned red. He lowered his dense and thickshes, nodded, and used his plump little hand to rub the part of his face where Lin Nuan had touched him. He then raised his moist and gleaming eyes and looked at Lin Nuan, replying seriously, ¡°I did!¡±

    The moment Auntie Li took off her coat and entered, she saw Lin Nuan kneading dough and quickly rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Aiyah! Madam! How can I let you do such things? Let me do it, let me do it!¡±

    When Auntie Li went to fetch Tuan Tuan, she mentioned that she was going to make handmade noodles in the afternoon. She hadn¡¯t expected to see Lin Nuan already kneading the dough when she had juste back.

    ¡°Auntie Li, Tuan Tuan is already back. You take a break, and I¡¯ll prepare dinner!¡± Lin Nuan stood up and said.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was in a good mood, Auntie Li didn¡¯t wish to dampen her spirits. She nodded and then asked, a little worried, ¡°Madam, do you know how to make handmade noodles? Have you done it before?¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled that when Ji Yun made handmade noodles for her in that old, humid, and dark house that she had lived in previously, it didn¡¯t seem to be that hard¡­

    Lin Nuan was stumped by Auntie Li¡¯s question and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ too difficult, right?¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s uneasy expression, Auntie Li chuckled and said, ¡°Then let me knead the dough! This takes some skill, and Madam probably doesn¡¯t know how to do it!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Before attending tomorrow¡¯s show to promote ¡°The Exorcist,¡± Lin Nuan was going to bring Lin Ran to the suburbs to see her mother. She recalled that Ji Yun had once made handmade noodles for her and wanted to make it once for Ji Yun as well.

    ¡°Madam?¡± Auntie Li called Lin Nuan, and seeing that Lin Nuan had returned to her senses, Auntie Li smiled and asked while putting on an apron, ¡°What are you thinking about? You were lost in your thoughts!¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about my mother!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide anything. She lowered her head and looked at Tuan Tuan¡¯s small and tender face, smiling. ¡°The first meal my mother made for me was handmade noodles!¡±

    ¡°Madam is thinking of the taste of your mother¡¯s food! Leave the rest to me!¡± Auntie Li rolled up her sleeves. ¡°It looks like the dough is already kneaded, but it¡¯ll still need some time before we can start rolling out the noodles. What kind of noodles does Madam wish to eat?¡±

    ¡°Shall we have tomato and egg noodles?¡± Lin Nuan asked Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan nodded and put out his plump fingers, making a scissors gesture and speaking up clearly with his childish tone, saying, ¡°Two bowls!¡±

    Knowing that Tuan Tuan was trying to say that he wanted to eat two bowls, Lin Nuan squatted down. She didn¡¯t use her hands that were covered in flour to touch Tuan Tuan and only said, ¡°Tuan Tuan is the best! How about Tuan Tuanes with Mama to wash our hands?¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Tuan Tuan ate the handmade noodles very seriously, as it was made from the dough that Mama had kneaded herself. His teacher had said that Mama¡¯s hard work and sweat were in them, so Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t waste any of the food. He ate two bowls of noodles, even drinking up the souppletely. His small stomach turned very round after all the food.

    ¡­

    Jincheng.

    Tang Xi¡¯s legs were crossed as he satzily on afortable chair opposite Lu Jinnan, looking at him with the shadow of a smile. He nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was making a call outside, then turned to look at Lu Jinnan again. ¡°You really made good use of the invitation letter I wrote to you! You and Fu Huai¡¯an even came all the way down to Jincheng to have tea with me. Are the two of you really nning oning to my Jiahe Corporation, or are you, in fact, trying to push my Jiahe Corporation into perdition?¡±

    Lu Jinnan poured himself a full cup of tea from the teapot and smiled softly. ¡°Why, was President Tang¡¯s sincere invitation letter a fake? Then Old Fu and I would be really sad since we traveled all this way.¡±

    Tang Xi watched as Lu Jinnan also filled up his teacup and then put down the teapot, looking at him while beaming. Tang Xi smiled with devilish allure¡­

    ¡°The invitation is real. I¡¯m just afraid that President Lu and President Fu won¡¯t be willing to lower yourselves before others!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s gaze swept briefly past Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Howe a character who caused a storm in Wall Street would lower himself before Third Brother?¡±

    Tang Xi had known back then that Fu Huai¡¯an was an extraordinary character. He had been a member of the special forces before, and aftering out of the military, he became awyer¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an had never tasted defeat and was seen as the best in the industry.

    Back then, Tang Xi had wanted to work together with Fu Huai¡¯an, wanting Fu Huai¡¯an to be the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s legal advisor.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Fu Huai¡¯an to go quiet for a few years after Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi died. When his name suddenly appeared before Tang Xi once again, he had already be a great influential character on Wall Street! Even Tang Xi paled inparison to him.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an and the Kaide Corporation were his and Xie Jingqiu¡¯spetitor, Tang Xi and Xie Jingqiu had always admired Fu Huai¡¯an from the bottom of their hearts.

    It was as Xie Jingqiu had said, if someone as terrifying as Fu Huai¡¯an had entered the business world from the very beginning and hadn¡¯t wasted his time as a member of the special forces or as awyer, his current achievements would be something that others would find hard to hold a candle to.

    It was because Fu Huai¡¯an was an opponent worthy of respect and admiration that Tang Xi and Xie Jingqiu understood him well. Fu Huai¡¯an was a person who would never lower himself to others, especially to Xie Jingqiu!

    Back then, Fu Huai¡¯an had borrowed Third Brother Xie¡¯s private jet. When he rose up in Wall Street after that, the first thing he did was purchase a private jet.

    Though, Tang Xi knew why Fu Huai¡¯an had bought the private jet. Fu Huai¡¯an felt that he had arrivedte to save Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi back then, in part because he didn¡¯t have a private jet¡­

 Chapter 636 - Personally Made for Mr. and Mrs. Fu

    <h4>Chapter 636: Personally Made for Mr. and Mrs. Fu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, one could recognize Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s exceptional pride.

    It was rare that Lu Jinnan suppressed his fury and sat there smiling in front of Tang Xi instead of flying into a rage!

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t outspeak Tang Xi, but at this moment, there was a strong need for news of Lu Jinnan and Tang Xi ¡°chatting amiably.¡±

    Tang Xi also gave him a face, picking up the teacup and taking a sip. He said, ¡°I have no idea what you guys are nning, but I feel that at least at the current moment, it¡¯s beneficial and has no harm to the Jiahe Corporation. Therefore¡­ this tea, I¡¯ll drink it!¡±

    It was rare for Tang Xi to be used by others willingly.

    Who within the country didn¡¯t know of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reputation?

    If other people thought that Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to enter the Jiahe Corporation, it would be a good thing for the Jiahe Corporation! At the very least, this seemed like a very good thing for now!

    After Tang Xi put down the teacup, he saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was still outside on the phone. He asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an is bent on bringing down the Kaide Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Why, President Tang doesn¡¯t wish to see this?¡± Lu Jinnan smiled and asked Tang Xi.

    ¡°Of course, I wish to!¡± Tang Xi leaned backfortably in his chair, and that hand on the table that was wearing a branded watch knocked gently on the solid wood. He smiled softly, and his voice was low and alluring. ¡°The Kaide Corporation is gradually but fiercely rising up. I don¡¯t wish to see a corporation that isparable to the Jiahe Corporation popping up just like that.¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°I also feel that President Tang should think this way¡­¡±

    Tang Xi was speechless.

    Lu Jinnan was really tight-lipped. He was extremely good at diverting the focus, refusing to speak the truth.

    After taking a look at his watch, Tang Xi felt that it was about time and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°I still have to go home and spend time with my wife. If President Lu doesn¡¯t have any other matters, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°President Tang, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Seeing that Tang Xi¡¯s cup was empty, Lu Jinnan filled it up again. ¡°Our President Fu still has a great gift for President Tang. We can¡¯t possibly let President Tang go back empty-handed aftering to have tea with us. That wouldn¡¯t look nice!¡±

    Tang Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, seeming as if his interest was piqued.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the phone and walked in.

    Tang Xi looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was wearing a dark gray shirt and formal trousers. He felt that Fu Huai¡¯an had been tempered to be even calmer over the years. It might be because he had experienced too much in life, as even his expression appeared to be profound and unfathomable. The pits of his deep-set eyes seemed indifferent, yet they hid countless past events and stories. His disposition was so strong that it made others feel suffocated.

    Fu Huai¡¯an seemed as if he only wore gentle smiles when his wife, Lin Nuan, was around.

    Watching as Fu Huai¡¯an slowly sat down in front of him, Tang Xi acted in a slovenly and loose manner and sorted out his suit, asking, ¡°What great gift does President Tang wish to give to me? I do have some expectations about this¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and took a look at Lu Jinnan, who then casually handed a set of documents to Tang Xi.

    Tang Xi¡¯s brows raised, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. When he opened it up and saw the contents inside, his brows rxed slightly.

    ¡°These are the lowest bids of the otherpanies, excluding the Kaide Corporation, for the new project that the government has for the new energy city. If the Jiahe Corporation knows the lowest price thesepanies can offer, your chances of winning will be higher¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s said slowly in his mellow and rich voice.

    Tang Xi was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Huai¡¯an would be able to get his hands on something like this.

    He didn¡¯t take a look in detail, closing up the document after taking a brief look at it. Although he was smiling, his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be epting this great gift!¡±

    Tang Xi stood up and extended his hand toward Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°There are paparazzi around. Let¡¯s end this by disying a cordial mood!¡±

    Tang Xi knew that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan must have wanted to let others see them seated together, which was why they made the trip personally to give him such a set of documents. Tang Xi wasn¡¯t an ingrate who didn¡¯t know how to repay the kindness of others.

    This project was a big piece of meat that everyone wished to get their hands on! With this data, Tang Xi would have a higher chance of winning after calcting the costs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an readily epted the good advice, standing up and shaking Tang Xi¡¯s hands. Lu Jinnan also shook hands with Tang Xi.

    The two of them personally sent Tang Xi downstairs, and after Tang Xi got into his car and left, Lu Jinnan lit up a cigarette and hung it at the corner of his mouth. He put both hands into his pockets and asked, biting the cigarette, ¡°Are we returning to Haicheng now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to a ce to collect the wedding rings for Lin Nuan and myself!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lu Jinnan, opened the door to the front passenger¡¯s seat, and got in.

    Lu Jinnan then went to the driver¡¯s seat and got in.

    ¡°Has the wedding date for you and Lin Nuan been decided?¡± Lu Jinnan put on his seatbelt and asked.

    ¡°Not yet, but we¡¯ll need to do so soon!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an took out a cigarette, bit it in the corner of his lips, and lowered his head to light it with one hand protecting the mes. He then smiled and said, ¡°Wearing a wedding dress while pregnant with a big stomach doesn¡¯t look good. Lin Nuan likes to keep up a beautiful appearance¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan rolled down the car window and flicked his cigarette ashes outside, feeling a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re ready to have children?¡±

    ¡°En, Lin Nuan is still young and will be able to recuperate better after giving birth!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said very casually.

    ¡°You¡¯re no longer young either!¡± Lu Jinnan started the car and turned the steering wheel while biting onto the cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s time to have children!¡±

    ¡°En, you aren¡¯t young either¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    His old pal¡¯s words were really heart-wrenching! Lu Jinnan did want to have children, but he would need Bai Xiaonian to agree!

    It was another matter on whether Bai Xiaonian was willing to marry him¡­

    Lu Jinnan had brought up wanting to get married to Bai Xiaonian previously. After all, he was the one who had taken Bai Xiaonian¡¯s first time, and he wanted to be responsible. However, Bai Xiaonian said that in this era, no one got married after having sex once. It¡¯d be too irresponsible to their lives. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the feudal era!

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s temper was blown away.

    Putting aside the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an had Tuan Tuan, Tang Zheng also suddenly had Little Candy, who was already so old. Lu Jinnan was truly envious.

    He felt that it¡¯d be good to have a daughter like Little Candy as well. She¡¯d be so lively and adorable!

    ¡­

    Because there had been arrangements for Fu Huai¡¯an toe over and collect the rings, the jewelry shop¡¯s manager had been waiting at the VIP elevator in the underground parking lot with his employees. Even the parking lot had been reserved for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan had parked the car at the entrance, the manager immediately went up to open the door for Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Lu Jinnan rolled down the car window and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and will be waiting for you in the car!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an followed the manager upstairs and sat on afortable sofa.

    A female staff member wearing a uniform and ck gloves brought out the two matching rings with great seriousness, cing them in front of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up the women¡¯s ring and looked at the interior that had a ring of embedded diamonds, stroking it gently with his hand. The embedded diamonds weren¡¯t easily detectable.

    The staff member got on her knees next to Fu Huai¡¯an and said in a soft voice while wearing a smile, ¡°This pair of matching rings is called ¡®Congenial¡¯. Our Italian chief designer personally made them for Mr. and Mrs. Fu. The diamonds are all embedded inside, and there is one less diamond in the women¡¯s ring. That diamond is embedded in the men¡¯s ring!¡±

 Chapter 637 - Great Eye!

    <h4>Chapter 637: Great Eye!</h4>

    The manager respectfully served Fu Huai¡¯an coffee and said, smiling, ¡°The works have all been done via microscopic carving based on your requirements. It can only be noticed if one touches it in detail. I hope that Mrs. Fu will be pleased!¡±

    After ascertaining that these were the wedding rings that he wanted, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and let the staff member wrap them up.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came down, he coincidentally saw the scene of Lu Jinnan picking out jewelry at the counter.

    Lu Jinnan picked a thin and beautiful single diamond ne and let the staff member hold it to her neck for demonstration. He shook his head, feeling a little dissatisfied, and the staff member quickly rmended another two designs. Lu Jinnan ced them on his hand and observed them in detail.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes slightly. Since when did Lu Jinnan also have his ideas straightened and know that he should give girls gifts?

    He was in no hurry to head for the VIP elevator, so he took long strides up to Lu Jinnan and saw that he was undecided between two nes¡­

    One was a single diamond ne with an effortless design, while the other was a beautiful and extravagant ne with exquisite andplicated workmanship.

    Lu Jinnan had always had difficulty choosing gifts for girls. He looked at them with a great headache, gave it some thought, and said, ¡°Wrap them both up!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian is more suited to the single diamond ne!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked up to Lu Jinnan and smiled, saying, ¡°If you were to give the extravagant and exquisite one to Bai Xiaonian, she¡¯d probably just put it away!¡±

    Moreover, if Lu Jinnan were to give both to Bai Xiaonian, she would probably doubt how attentive he was.

    Lu Jinnan probably hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Huai¡¯an woulde down so quickly and was given a fright¡­

    He had lied about making a call earlier and ended up picking out a ne for Bai Xiaonian. Lu Jinnan was a little awkward, and he put one hand in his pocket and rubbed his nose with the index finger of the other hand. He said to the staff member, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this. Wrap it up.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Jinnan with great interest. ¡°Why have you suddenly thought of giving a gift to Bai Xiaonian?¡±

    ¡°Who said that it¡¯s for Bai Xiaonian? Can¡¯t I be giving it to someone else?¡± Lu Jinnan tried to conceal his awkwardness by saying this.

    The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up into a shadow of a smile.

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t stand the smile in the depths of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°I saw that you still weren¡¯ting down after I made my call. I had wanted to go up and look for you, but I saw that there was a ne that looked quite nice, so I decided to get her one. All girls should like these, right?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t expose Lu Jinnan and nodded. ¡°Great eye!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had already coaxed Tuan Tuan to sleep, but Fu Huai¡¯an still hadn¡¯t returned home. Lin Nuan opened her phone and was just about to call him when she saw a message that Fu Huai¡¯an had sent her when she was giving Tuan Tuan a bath.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said that he¡¯d be back around 10:30 pm and said that if Lin Nuan was tired, she could go ahead and sleep first.

    Lin Nuan replied to the message and told Fu Huai¡¯an to be careful on the road when she suddenly felt her stomach aching slightly. She went to the washroom to take a look and realized that her period hade.

    Ever since they stopped taking precautions, Lin Nuan had felt as if there had been things on her mind. She kept on wondering if she¡¯d get pregnant, to the extent that she was a little obsessed.

    Although the sudden arrival of her period meant that their baby hadn¡¯te, Lin Nuan felt that there was one less thing on her mind, at least before her next ovtion period.

    There were only pads and two daytime sanitary napkins at home. Lin Nuan¡¯s flow on the first day tended to be heavier, so she needed to head out to buy more.

    When Lin Nuan went downstairs, Auntie Li was still cleaning up the counters in the kitchen. Lin Nuan told Auntie Li that she was heading out and changed her shoes to buy sanitary napkins. She asked if there was anything else that needed to be bought.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much. Madam, wear thicker clothes! It¡¯s cold outside!¡± Auntie Li told Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and picked up the coat that was hung at the entrance and put it on. She opened the door and headed out. The cold wind blew strongly at her, causing her to unconsciously wrap the coat tightly around herself.

    She walked out of Tianfu Bay under the dim street lights as a light drizzle came down, misting up the views across the entirety of Haicheng.

    Lin Nuan bought sanitary napkins at the 24/7 convenience store nearby and came out holding a small ck stic bag when Fu Huai¡¯an called.

    Lin Nuan stood at the convenience store¡¯s entrance with one hand wrapping her coat tightly and the other bringing her phone to her ear. ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡±

    When she spoke, the air that was blurred by the drizzle fogged up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten off the ne and will arrive home in at most two hours¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a soft voice.

    ¡°En! Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Lin Nuan smiled, her eyes gleaming.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze moved andnded on the ck Mercedes parked across the road. Her gaze paused.

    The man standing under the tree and wearing a cap was leaning against the door to the driver¡¯s seat, smoking. Even though it was just his back view and he was wearing a cap, Lin Nuan could tell that it was Wen Moshen.

    ¡°Is there any food at home?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep, powerful, and alluring voice rang out from the other end of the phone. Lin Nuan calmly turned her gaze away, pulled up her sweater¡¯s hood, wrapped her coat tightly around herself, and walked down the stairs, heading into Tianfu Bay.

    ¡°Yes! There are handmade noodles. Although Auntie Li made the noodles, I kneaded the dough myself. Do you want to try some?¡± The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up uncontrobly, and even her voice was filled with heart-throbbing love.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan was heartless and didn¡¯t bother to go over and greet Wen Moshen even though she had recognized him.

    It was just that given how the truth between herself and Wen Moshen had been exposed, any contact with Wen Moshen now would let him have the delusion that Lin Nuan still had feelings for him.

    Her heart was already with Fu Huai¡¯an, and with how Wen Moshen appeared as if he couldn¡¯t let things go, Lin Nuan must be more careful and keep her distance from him.

    ¡°Alright, wait for me to go back!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nuan was about to run back when she heard Wen Moshen calling out.

    She paused slightly and turned her head. The big hood blocked a bit of her vision, and she saw Wen Moshen anxiously running toward Tianfu Bay¡¯s entrance. However, it seemed as if he was feeling a little giddy and was holding onto the car¡¯s hood.

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips.

    When Wen Moshen felt a little better, he jogged across the road and stood before Lin Nuan.

    Wen Moshen was even thinner than before, and Lin Nuan could faintly see white bandages under his cap.

    It had been a while since the operation, and Wen Moshen¡¯s recovery was still quite good.

    Earlier on, Wen Moshen was about to leave. However, when he bent over to open the door to the front passenger¡¯s seat, he saw Lin Nuan¡¯s back view and couldn¡¯t help but call out to her.

    ¡°I was still hesitating about whether I should give you a call. It¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯vee out!¡± Wen Moshen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse from the smoking, and the white fog that came out from his lips as he spoke stood out.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything. Her palm-sized face looked even more exquisite under the hooded sweater she was wearing. Her eyes appeared very calm, not glimmering like stars as they used to when she saw him.

    A short momentter, Lin Nuan spoke up, wearing a courteous and distant smile as she asked, ¡°Has Brother Moshen recovered?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Wen Moshen nodded and said, ¡°Moshi said that he met you in the Night Pce the other day.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. Wen Moshen nodded as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bid you goodbye. My parents are going to go overseas with me for me to recuperate in a quiet environment. After experiencing so much, I feel that life is the most important¡­¡±

 Chapter 638 - What Was More Important Than His Life Was Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 638: What Was More Important Than His Life Was Lin Nuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wen Moshen took a long look into Lin Nuan eyes, seeming as if he had put things down.

    Lin Nuan nodded once again, and a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°En, being safe and healthy is most important. It¡¯s good as long as Brother Moshen understands!¡±

    Wen Moshen took out a gift box from his pocket and handed it to Lin Nuan. ¡°Before I leave, I want to give this to you!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the gift box in Wen Moshen¡¯s hand¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to give you this for a very long time¡­ It was supposed to be your birthday present!¡± Wen Moshen smiled. ¡°A few years ago, I thought that I¡¯d be able to rush back in time and give it to you. Who would have expected that when I left¡­ it would turn out to be for over four years! I had already forgotten about it, but it fell from the bookshelves when I was packing up my stuff from before. Therefore, I¡¯ve brought it here for you!¡±

    The box was small and exquisite, and Lin Nuan¡¯s intuition told her that she shouldn¡¯t take it. She smiled and said to Wen Moshen, ¡°My birthday that year wasn¡¯t worth celebrating, so we can forget about the birthday present. If Brother Moshen meets a girl you like in the future, you can give it¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, this is something I prepared for you. Even if you don¡¯t want it, take it first! It¡¯s fine for you to throw it away after I¡¯ve turned away! But don¡¯t reject me to my face!¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s smile had a hint of bitterness in it. The man who had once been graceful and dignified now sounded as if he was pleading.

    Lin Nuan shook her head and didn¡¯t give in. However, the smile in her eyes became increasingly warm.

    Her dense and lovely eyshes lowered, fluttering softly like butterflies¡¯ wings. Her gaze brushed past the small box in Wen Moshen¡¯s hands, then she raised her small and clean face, wearing an unperturbed expression. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Brother Moshen, I¡¯m already Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife. Your gift¡­ should be a ring, and it isn¡¯t suitable for me to ept it!¡±

    The hand in which Wen Moshen was holding the small gift box tightened. He knew that it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to be giving this gift, but he still tried to give it out. He was still holding onto a strand of hope.

    Maybe Lin Nuan was right not to ept it!

    If Lin Nuan were to ept it, Wen Moshen would harbor another strand of hope in his heart.

    Wen Moshen reached out his hand to take Lin Nuan¡¯s hand that was holding onto the ck stic bag, stuffing the small box into her hand.

    Lin Nuan furrowed her brows tightly, wanting to pull her hand away from Wen Moshen¡¯s. However, Wen Moshen held onto her tightly. ¡°Nuan Nuan, after I leave this time around¡­ we might never meet again! There¡¯s no other meaning in me giving this to you. I just want to ount for my past and find some closure!¡±

    Wen Moshen¡¯s hand was even colder than Lin Nuan¡¯s. Lin Nuan exerted a lot of strength to pull her hand away, and both the ck stic bag and the box that Wen Moshen had forcibly stuffed into her hand dropped to the ground. Lin Nuan staggered one step backward before standing firmly, her chest undting slightly.

    The sanitary napkins rolled out of the ck stic bag. Wen Moshen¡¯s lips parted slightly as his gaze moved from Lin Nuan¡¯s face to the ground. He bent down to pick up the sanitary napkins and gift box, cing them both into the ck stic bag. He then stood up and handed the stic bag back to Lin Nuan. ¡°You¡¯re out in the rain despite being on your period? Where¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an? Where are the servants at home? Why didn¡¯t theye out and buy them for you?¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed that such a private item had been seen by some other man, not to mention him posing the questions in such an imposing manner. She controlled her voice and took the ck stic bag from Wen Moshen¡¯s hand. ¡°No! I¡¯m just buying them to prepare for ater time!¡±

    She looked at Wen Moshen and said, ¡°Brother Moshen, I hope that you¡¯ll be able to remain safe and healthy in the future. I won¡¯t be sending you off on the day you depart!¡±

    Wen Moshen nodded.

    He watched as Lin Nuan turned to leave, feeling very hurt inside¡­

    However, he knew that this was how Lin Nuan had always been. She never acted ambiguously with others. It was either like or dislike for her!

    He had been very fortunate to have received Lin Nuan¡¯s scorching love in the past.

    He had been very unfortunate to have missed Lin Nuan!

    In the past, Wen Moshen had asked Lin Nuan what he could do to get her back. He was ready to give anything, even his life¡­

    However, Wen Moshen now knew that even his life couldn¡¯t get back the Lin Nuan that had loved him!

    It would never get her back!

    It was because Lin Nuan had loved him with such a great passion in the past that they were so distant right now.

    If she hadn¡¯t loved him in the past, they might at least be able to get along like they had back then¡­

    The rain came down increasingly heavily, and Wen Moshen seemed as if he didn¡¯t feel anything as he stood in the heavy rain. No one knew if the water on his face was rainwater or tears.

    If he could go back to before 2016, Wen Moshen would be willing to pay any price!

    If he could go back, he¡¯d definitely not choose to be with Gu Hanyan to avoid controversy!

    He would embrace Lin Nuan tightly and tell her that he loved her!

    Wen Moshen had told Lin Nuan earlier that after experiencing life and death, he felt that there was nothing more important than life. However, there was one thing he didn¡¯t say¡­ What was more important than his life was Lin Nuan, as well as the love that she had given him in the past!

    Without Lin Nuan, Wen Moshen¡¯s life in the future could only be said to be perfunctory.

    Wen Moshen closed his eyes and let the heavy rain drench his entire body, not feeling the cold.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan entered the door and changed her shoes, her chest was still undting intensely.

    Auntie Li, who had juste out from the kitchen, saw Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Madam, what happened? Why are you so out of breath?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, and I didn¡¯t bring an umbre, so I ran a little!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to worry Auntie Li, so she went upstairs after giving her a smile.

    In the bathroom, Lin Nuan dried her hair and used tissue paper to wipe the muddy water on the sanitary napkins¡¯ packaging. She was just about to throw away the ck stic bag when she realized that there was something else inside. Lin Nuan opened up the stic bag and saw that it was the gift that Wen Moshen had forcibly pushed on her earlier¡­

    Lin Nuan held the ring box, and her brows furrowed tightly. Earlier, Lin Nuan had been anxious and hadn¡¯t noticed that Wen Moshen had put it into the stic bag.

    Holding the ring box was like holding a scorching yam in her hands.

    Lin Nuan was torn, but she still eventually decided not to have a close rtionship with Wen Moshen. His gift¡­ Lin Nuan had no reason to keep it, especially when it was a ring!

    She threw away the tissue paper and the ck stic bag, along with the ring box.

    After exchanging her sanitary napkin, Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach was still twitching a little in pain. She washed her hands, changed clothes, and headed downstairs to make a cup of brown sugar water. She then recalled that Fu Huai¡¯an wanted some food when he came backter.

    Lin Nuan took the handmade noodles out of the fridge and stir-fried tomatoes and eggs while bearing with the pain in her abdomen. She then kept them warm in a pot of warm water before grabbing herptop and snuggling up on the sofa, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an toe back.

    Today was the first day ¡°A Sunday Date¡± hosted by Weng Lin was being broadcast. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look.

    The moment she opened up the video, the screen was nearly covered up by bulletments. She couldn¡¯t see Weng Lin and the guests of the show¡­

    [Please give me back my Miss Lin Nuan¡­]

    [Please give me back my Lin Nuan goddess¡­]

    [Although Lin Nuan¡¯s husband is handsome, he¡¯s too much. To think that he asked my Miss Lin Nuan to go back so that he¡¯ll be the only one who can see her!]

    [Who is this old woman? There¡¯s no way that she¡¯s prettier than my Miss Lin Nuan!]

    [I heard that there¡¯s an insider story. Lin Nuan seems to have been taken off the show due to some shady schemes¡­]

    [I¡¯m here to see my Nuan. What in the hell is this? Who is this woman?]

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze remained calm as she looked at the bullet screen. She held the porcin cup with both hands and took a sip of the brown sugar water, immediately scorching her tongue and subsequently turning off the bulletments.

 Chapter 639 - Yet to Walk Out From the Delicate Woman Definition

    <h4>Chapter 639: Yet to Walk Out From the Delicate Woman Definition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After watching for 17 minutes, Lin Nuan frowned.

    Weng Lin was a senior anchor and host with excellent experience at Haicheng TV Station. Since she was going to take over ¡°A Sunday Date¡± from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands and wanted to achieve good results, then she should have used the hosting style that she was familiar with and not intentionally mimic Lin Nuan and give up on her own characteristics.

    It wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan overestimating herself that led to her thinking that Weng Lin was intentionally imitating her hosting style. Even the audience could tell that Weng Lin was trying to do this intentionally!

    This style wasn¡¯t suitable for Weng Lin, and it made her appear out of ce.

    Weng Lin should have watched the episodes hosted by Lin Nuan many times. Otherwise, her tone and attitude wouldn¡¯t have had such a strong resemnce to Lin Nuan¡¯s.

    Lin Nuan had no idea why Weng Lin would make such a rookie mistake. She secretly guessed that it was the new show producer for ¡°A Sunday Date¡± that had asked her to do this.

    The sound of a new iing email rang out softly, so Lin Nuan closed the window to the video and tapped open her mailbox.

    Fang Yan had forwarded the email that Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s president had sent, and the contents were an invitation for Lin Nuan.

    Fang Yan had personally liaised with Jinjiang TV Station yesterday. After finding out that Lin Nuan¡¯s intention wasn¡¯t to leave the circle and be a housewife but that she had been forced to step down from the show, Jingjiang TV Station¡¯s president immediately sent an invitation to Fang Yan¡¯s mailbox, hoping that Lin Nuan would consider them.

    In fact, as long as the presidents weren¡¯t fools, the TV stations should want hosts like Lin Nuan the most. She had the backing of her husband, who had tremendous wealth. This meant that she would be able to bring sponsorship into the shows that she took part in!

    Who wouldn¡¯t want a treasure like her?

    Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s president was perplexed. What was going on in the brain of Haicheng TV Station¡¯s President Chu? Why did she take Lin Nuan off the show?

    In the beginning, Fang Yan was also perplexed. However, having been in this circle for so many years, she had many sources for news. She quickly found out that Chu Xun harbored other intentions for Fu Huai¡¯an, and this exined why Chu Xun would take Lin Nuan off the show.

    Fang Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for Chu Xun. She didn¡¯t know Chu Xun well, but Chu Xun¡¯s background was so beautiful that it made all women envious¡­

    Fang Yan had always thought that a woman who could do things to such a degree should be the kind who ced greater emphasis on their career as opposed to their rtionship, a true blue career woman! Her vision shouldn¡¯t be something that ordinary women couldpare with!

    However, by the looks of things, Chu Xun was merely at such a level, having yet to walk out from the delicate woman definition.

    Fang Yan left her message behind the forwarded email, saying that Lin Nuan should take it into consideration. She had already informed Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s president that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be signing a long-term contract with the TV station. She had her own agency, and Lin Nuan could enjoy freedom while working at Jinjiang TV Station.

    Fang Yan was Lin Nuan¡¯s manager, so she would have already considered everything when she came up with this proposal. Since Fang Yan said that she should consider this, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have any reason to hesitate. This was her trust in Fang Yan.

    Moreover, Lin Nuan had spent a lot of time at TV stations over the years and had a little understanding of Jinjiang TV Station.

    Jinjiang TV Station had been doing quite a good job in recent years. They had spent a lot of money to purchase the rights to two overseas variety shows that were a great hit,ing up with a version for their country. They also spent a huge sum to invite popr stars, and their television ratings had been surging. Despite this, they were still suppressed by Haicheng TV Station and Jincheng TV Station.

    Jinjiang TV Station gave people the feeling that money wasn¡¯t a concern to them. They onlycked a program with television ratings that surpassed those of Haicheng TV Station and Jincheng TV Station.

    Although the reason that Lin Nuan had hit an extremely high rating amongst the shows within the country when she hosted ¡°A Sunday Date¡± was due to the help from Wen Moshen, Lin Nuan¡¯s reputation had built up¡­

    Moreover, Haicheng TV Station had suddenly taken Lin Nuan off the show. As long as Jinjiang TV Station could quickly let Lin Nuan host a simr program, anyone would be able to tell that something was amiss.

    The audience that was used to seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s show would definitelye. In addition to the attraction of new viewers, the ratings would certainly not be low.

    Lin Nuan replied to Fang Yan after a moment of consideration, deciding to go with Fang Yan¡¯s decision.

    Lin Nuan replied to the email very quickly. Knowing that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t asleep, Fang Yan gave her a call.

    ¡°Sister Yan¡­¡± Lin Nuan picked up the call.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s invitation on your behalf. The show will still be customized for you by Miss Xia. This time around, we must amaze the world with a brilliant feat!¡± Fang Yan had already received Miss Xia¡¯s rough n and felt a little excited.

    This time around, Fang Yan had gone to liaise with Jinjiang TV Station as a representative of their agency. Other than Lin Nuan¡¯s hosting fees, Jinjiang TV Station would also need to purchase the rights to the show from their agency.

    Of course, it would be fine if Jinjiang TV Station didn¡¯t purchase the rights to the show from them. However, this would mean that Lin Nuan could leave anytime together with the show!

    Which TV station would want to take this risk? If a show that was a great hit was taken away by Lin Nuan, wouldn¡¯t they suffer huge losses?

    Therefore, when the program¡¯s structure was out, their agency would have two sources of ie.

    As for the advertisement that Lin Nuan had been removed from by AG Company, it was said that they had found a recent popr movie actress for the role!

    Back then, Fang Yan had found this advertisement for Lin Nuan, so she wasn¡¯t pleased that things hade to this!

    She was bent on making Lin Nuan a great hit, returning the p to the face to the AG Company¡­

    ¡°Sister Yan, you can call the shots about the agency¡¯s matters. I trust you!¡± Lin Nuan said sincerely. Fang Yan could tell that she was neither half-hearted nor hypocritical.

    Fang Yan was amused by Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°You trust me so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you off?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice sounded rxed. ¡°I know that Sister Yan won¡¯t do that. Other than trusting in your character, we each know of the other¡¯s aspirations. We can be said to be helping each other aplish our goals, being both partners and friends¡­¡±

    Fang Yan admired Lin Nuan¡¯s honesty. She lowered her eyes, her voice filled with determination. ¡°As long as you believe in me, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan took a look at the variety show that she was going to take part in with the production crew of the ¡°The Exorcist¡± tomorrow¡­

    Lin Nuan was clear that the main character tomorrow wouldn¡¯t be her; it would be Su Manman. She only needed to be a garnish and didn¡¯t need to stand out too much.

    Hearing the sound of a key opening the door, Lin Nuan moved theptop away from herp and put on her slippers. She hadn¡¯t stood up yet when she saw Fu Huai¡¯an pushing the door open and entering.

    The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up uncontrobly. She bent over to put the cup she was holding on the coffee table and then ran toward Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was changing his shoes while supporting himself with one hand on the shoe cab. When he saw Lin Nuan pouncing toward him, he quickly put out his hands. His other foot hadn¡¯t slipped into the slipper yet when he was pushed a step back by Lin Nuan¡¯s pounce.

    It had only been a day since they had seen each other, but Lin Nuan was already missing Fu Huai¡¯an uncontrobly. She missed him a lot.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was still cold from just being outside. Therefore, he held back the urge to stick his hands into Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes and wrapped his hands around her slender waist instead.

    His deep and low voice rang out next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ears¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Is the food ready?¡±

 Chapter 640 - Was This Really Common Sense?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Was This Really Common Sense?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan stood on her tiptoes and held on tight to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, nodding. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve taken the noodles out of the fridge, the water is boiling, and I prepared the tomatoes and eggs earlier. If you wish to eat, it¡¯ll be ready in 10 minutes!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me fill my stomach a little, then¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an cocked his head sideways and, in an ambiguous way, said in a low voice by Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Prepare to eat you!¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip, a smile twinkling in her eyes as she said, ¡°It should be¡ªafter I feed you, I¡¯ll eat you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an tightened his embrace around Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist. His little bride was really sweet these days, so lovely that Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to punish her on the spot.

    Sensing the cold of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body, Lin Nuan turned her head, her warm lips kissing upon Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Is it cold outside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll warm you up!¡±

    Upon thinking about the warm body of the little bride running into his arms, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze darkened, and his throat gently vibrated. Hisrge hand shifted to the woman¡¯s round and perky hips. ¡°En, there¡¯s a spot that¡¯s the warmest! Warm me up properlyter!¡±

    Lin Nuan slid out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms like a little loach, herrge glistening eyes alluring. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare your food. Go upstairs and change clothes beforeing down!¡±

    After saying that, Lin Nuan quickly ran towards the kitchen, her heart beating rapidly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Unable to relieve the spot that had gotten a reaction, Fu Huai¡¯an felt neither here nor there!

    He held back the ufortable sensation and finished putting on his slippers before heading upstairs to change his clothes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge and slim fingers unbuttoned his shirt, and then he grabbed a set of casual home clothes before heading to the bathroom to take a cold shower.

    After undressing, seeing that spot, which looked different from how it usually did, he felt that Lin Nuan was getting better at seducing him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an casually tossed his boxers into the trash can. However, he exerted a little too much force into the throw, causing the trash can to be knocked down. A little box containing a ring fell out.

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused.

    Did Lin Nuan identally throw this into the trash can?

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over and bent down to pick up the ring box, then opened it¡­

    Inside was a ring.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes. It was adies¡¯ ring.

    After taking out the ring, under the gentle light of the bathroom, Fu Huai¡¯an could see that on the ring with exquisite flowers and tiny diamonds encrusted on it, there were words carved on the inside¡­

    [Shen & Nuan]

    Wen Moshen and Lin Nuan?

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes looked deep.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had neither seen this ring nor heard Lin Nuan mention it before¡­

    The ring was shiny and polished, and it didn¡¯t have traces of abrasion that would suggest it had been worn, which implied that Lin Nuan had never put it on.

    The carvings on the ring were also very clear. If this ring hadnded in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands early on, Lin Nuan would surely have known of Wen Moshen¡¯s feelings towards her, so why would she have willingly entered his trap and be his woman back then?

    This meant that Wen Moshen had only given this ring to Lin Nuan after she had married Fu Huai¡¯an. A greater possibility was that Lin Nuan had received this ring only after he and Lin Nuan returned from overseas. Or, probably, Wen Moshen had given it to Lin Nuan today when Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile broadened. Although he didn¡¯t feel pleased seeing this, the way Lin Nuan had tossed the ring away made Fu Huai¡¯an feel relieved.

    Lin Nuan had always known what she was doing when it came to rtionships. When she loved a person, she gave it her all, and when she no longer did, she wouldn¡¯t drag out matters and would draw clear boundaries with the other party.

    Fu Huai¡¯an used his foot to shift the trash can back into an upright position, then casually tossed the ring back into it. He washed his hands and quickly took a shower, then went downstairs after changing into fresh clothes.

    Once he entered the dining room, Fu Huai¡¯an saw that the apron-d Lin Nuan was already scooping noodles into a bowl. He pulled out a chair and sat down, a gentleness in his eyes¡­

    Lin Nuan set the bowl of noodles before Fu Huai¡¯an. Seeing his jet-ck hair still dripping with water, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wipe your hair dry? What if you catch a cold?¡±

    ¡°Too hungry!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his chopsticks and tasted the food. The taste wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    Worried that Fu Huai¡¯an might catch a cold, Lin Nuan lightly jogged out of the dining room and quickly returned with a towel. She helped Fu Huai¡¯an wipe his hair dry, her actions gentle in order not to get in the way of Fu Huai¡¯an eating the noodles¡­

    With the soft and fragrant woman by his side, how could Fu Huai¡¯an eat this bowl of noodles in peace?

    Setting down his chopsticks, the man pulled Lin Nuan into his embrace and asked in a low and raspy voice, ¡°Since when did you suddenly be so virtuous? Hmm?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t like the present Lin Nuan, but for her to treat him so well¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an felt pleased, but he felt uneasy at the same time.

    Even though Fu Huai¡¯an could see the gradual change in Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings towards him, he clearly knew that Lin Nuan¡¯s love for him had deepened starting from the time they were in Dubai. Such an uneasy feeling followed like a shadow.

    ¡°You ask so many questions when I¡¯m treating you well¡­¡± Lin Nuan ced her petite hands on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders. Her ears flushed as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with herrge and clear eyes, asking in a gentle voice, ¡°Do you prefer it when I treat you poorly?¡±

    When a person wholeheartedly loved someone, they couldn¡¯t help but want to give them the best. This was the same feeling as wishing to be conjoined twins with the other party.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down. He pressed his hand high up on Lin Nuan¡¯s thigh, making her feel like something was stirred within her.

    ¡°I like it very much¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an leaned his forehead against Lin Nuan¡¯s. ¡°Xiao Nuan is like a sweet little melon now. I can¡¯t get enough of it!¡±

    Then, Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, and hisrge hand found its way under her skirt¡­

    Lin Nuan hurriedly stopped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and turned her head away, panting as she said with a blushing face, ¡°I¡¯m on my period!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Was she toying with him? Just a moment ago, she had said that she was going to warm him up properly at the entrance, and now she was telling him that she was on her period?

    ¡°Eat the noodles first!¡± Lin Nuan wanted to get up, but Fu Huai¡¯an held her firmly in ce in hisp.

    ¡°I¡¯m really on my period¡­¡± Lin Nuan reminded him again in a small voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face tensed up, and he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t helpughing lightly. ¡°I¡¯m only on my period, and it usually onlysts a few days. When I get pregnant¡­ it¡¯s going to take ten months! Will you be able to bear it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled her tightly into his embrace. ¡°Are you messing with me? It¡¯s only prohibited in the first three months andst three months. It¡¯s fine in the middle of the pregnancy. This ismon sense¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked lost.

    Was this reallymon sense? Howe she didn¡¯t know about it?

    Fu Huai¡¯an always felt like he was in hell when Lin Nuan¡¯s periods came¡­

    After dinner, Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan into the room. The two of them were tangled up together on the bed and ended up perspiring all over, panting heavily. But still, Fu Huai¡¯an was unable to get relief, and on the contrary, he wanted it more and more.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could only let go of the heavily panting Lin Nuan, heading into the bathroom for another cold shower.

    When he returned, he found Lin Nuan burying her little face in the nkets, only revealing a pair ofrge eyes to stare at him. Fu Huai¡¯an set the towel he used to wipe his hair on the bedside table and said, ¡°Just sleep!¡±

    Once Fu Huai¡¯an climbed into bed, the soft and fragrant Lin Nuan squirmed into his arms.

 Chapter 641 - Thatâ€™s Why I Canâ€™t Do Without You!

    <h4>Chapter 641: That¡¯s Why I Can¡¯t Do Without You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an sighed as he helplessly held the petite woman in his arms. ¡°Cuddling is fine, but don¡¯t touch me anywhere you like! Be good and sleep¡­¡±

    If it were any other time, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t have believed that these words wereing out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth.

    With her hand ced on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rock-hard abs through his clothes and her head nestled on his shoulder, Lin Nuan felt a feeling of stability.

    She closed her eyes, her fingers unknowingly tracing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s muscles¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s slim wrist, and it seemed like a scorching light was going to fire from his deep eyes in the darkness. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡¯re really itching for a lesson!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it deliberately!¡± Lin Nuan looked up and gazed at a doubtful Fu Huai¡¯an,ughing. ¡°I want it badly too and feel terrible, so I lost control of my hands. I can¡¯t do it with you when I¡¯m on my period, else the two of us wouldn¡¯t feel so ufortable now¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a way around it even if you¡¯re on your period! Wanna try?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an raised an eyebrow and asked.

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an curiously. ¡°What way?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze deepened, his throat vibrating as he lowered his head and whispered in Lin Nuan¡¯s ears¡­

    Lin Nuan blushed furiously in an instant and turned to roll out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace. She covered herself with a nket and looked away from Fu Huai¡¯an, her ears turning so red that it looked like blood might drip from them.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t really want Lin Nuan to do that for him, merely wanting her to stop arousing him and let him calm down.

    He turned off the lights and edged closer to Lin Nuan to kiss her on her scalding ears. ¡°Goodnight, Mrs. Fu¡­¡±

    Just as Fu Huai¡¯an was about to lie back down and get some rest, Lin Nuan suddenly turned her head around and looked into his eyes. She asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are you really feeling terrible?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t understand Lin Nuan¡¯s intentions since it was so abrupt. He only stared back at Lin Nuan¡­

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was trembling when she spoke. She was very nervous, and she also felt a little shameful.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze darkened. Seeing the way Lin Nuan¡¯s eyshes were fluttering, he knew that she wasn¡¯t psychologically prepared for it.

    Not wanting to force Lin Nuan, he kissed her lips, which were growing increasingly sweet, and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Let¡¯s just sleep! I¡¯ll be fine in a while!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had an rming level of self-control over his lust¡­

    He had only lost control after he met Lin Nuan.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, the minute Lin Nuan opened her eyes, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an propping up his head on one elbow and gazing at her, which caused her to flush instantly.

    She pulled up the nket to cover half of her face and only revealed a pair of clear andrge eyes to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand reached over to pull away the nket covering Lin Nuan¡¯s face, but she covered herself more firmly with it.

    ¡°What are you hiding from¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and mature voice carried with it gentleness and a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never done it, so what are you shy about now?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s shy?¡± Lin Nuan revealed her petite face as she retorted boldly and assuredly.

    There was a maybe-smiling-maybe-not smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes, making Lin Nuan reveal her cowardice momentarily, pulling up the nkets to cover half of her face again as a thinyer of sweat formed over her palms.

    Within the nkets was her fragrance, as well as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent, with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent being stronger. The mixed scents entered Lin Nuan¡¯s nostrils and lungs, making her feel like inside the nkets was the safest spot in the whole wide world.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s callused hand grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers that were clutching the nket; her slim and long fingers had a wonderful texture to them.

    He deliberately deepened his voice as he spoke into Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, saying, ¡°I liked it very much, Xiao Nuan.¡±

    Lin Nuan squirmed into her nkets like a cowardly little quail¡­

    Early in the morning, Lin Nuan was so ashamed that she was unable to face Fu Huai¡¯an, afraid that he might think she was a slut!

    But Fu Huai¡¯an said he liked it very much, so Lin Nuan¡¯s messed-up heart was thumping more violently now!

    Last night, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think too much and merely wanted to make Fu Huai¡¯an feelfortable, the way he made her feelfortable.

    It was just Lin Nuan¡¯s first time, and she didn¡¯t have much experience and appeared unskilled, unintentionally causing Fu Huai¡¯an pain several times. She could still remember the way Fu Huai¡¯an was drawing in air because of the pain.

    However, to Fu Huai¡¯an, the satisfaction was greater mentally than physically.

    This was perhapsmon among all men, especially when facing women they liked; some things had an extraordinary feeling after doing it.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Lin Nuan purposely changed the topic, her voice sounding a little hoarse. She cleared her throat before continuing, ¡°Is it time for Tuan Tuan to get up? I need to wake up earlier to pack up. After sending away Tuan Tuan to school, I have an appointment with Lin Ran. I can¡¯t keep her waiting.¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s already off to kindergarten!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and picked up his phone to nce at it¡ª8:10 am. ¡°It¡¯s still early for your appointment with Lin Ran. Do you want to sleep in a little?¡±

    ¡°Are you keeping mepany?¡± Lin Nuan blurted out.

    The smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes intensified, and he edged closer to Lin Nuan. ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    Lin Nuan turned into a coward again. She tried to squirm into the nkets, but Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t give her the chance to do so. He held Lin Nuan¡¯s face in his hands and kissed her.

    The kissing was rapid and turbulent, and the man¡¯s firm body was pressing down on her, taking her breath away.

    The air in the room heated up in an instant, making one unable to fight the temptation in their heart.

    Knowing Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t fool around because of her period, Lin Nuan circled both hands around his neck. Although an unusual feeling had arisen in her body from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss, she tried her best to reciprocate, allowing him to vite her gums brazenly.

    The two of them were tangled together and couldn¡¯t bear to part with each other, and Lin Nuan was soon kissed to the point of deliriousness. Fu Huai¡¯an shifted his lips down and gently pecked all over Lin Nuan¡¯s body, though he ultimately managed to restrain himself from doing the act with Lin Nuan, who was on her period.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had made ns with Lin Ran to visit Ji Yun. Lin Nuan said to Fu Huai¡¯an as she put on her sleeping gown, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to go, go to the supermarket! I¡¯ll write you a shopping list. You can give Auntie Li a break this afternoon. I¡¯ll cook dinner.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was still on vacation and couldn¡¯t bear to part with Lin Nuan with his emotions so strong towards her now!

    He replied, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to visit Mom!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an; he had addressed Ji Yun as Mom without hesitation.

    Her heart turned warm, and Lin Nuan ran over and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an, who was bending over to pick up his phone on the bedside table, from behind.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and looked at Lin Nuan, who had her petite face pressed into his back. ¡°You¡¯re so easily satisfied. So happy simply because I¡¯m apanying you?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m happy so long as I¡¯m with you!¡±

    ¡°What would Mrs. Fu do without me?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands remained circled around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist as she squirmed under his armpit and emerged in front of him. She looked up at him with her bright ck eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t do without you!¡±

 Chapter 642 - Why Is Your Husband Here Too?

    <h4>Chapter 642: Why Is Your Husband Here Too?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan and kissed her deeply.

    Only after a long while, when the two of them were about to run out of breath, did Fu Huai¡¯an release her sweet-as-honey lips. ¡°Mrs. Fu¡¯s lips are turning sweeter by the day!¡±

    Lin Nuan gradually disyed her sweet and soft side before Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, without reservation¡­

    She was different from the Lin Nuan before other people¡¯s eyes¡ªshe wasn¡¯t calm and self-restrained, quiet and peaceful, but rather, acted delicate and charming like a little woman in love.

    Fu Huai¡¯an liked such a Lin Nuan very much, so much so that he couldn¡¯t tear away from her. Simrly¡­ he couldn¡¯t do without her!

    ¡­

    At breakfast, Lin Nuan habitually browsed through her phone. Seeing a hot piece of news that had to do with Fu Huai¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t resist tapping on it to read more¡­

    Someone had snapped a photo of Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Xi sitting together and drinking tea, and they appeared to be having a pleasant conversation.

    There were three photos in the article. One was of Lu Jinnan handing Tang Xi a document, and the other two were of Tang Xi shaking hands with Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan.

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised; she could still vividly remember the situation when she ate with Tang Xi previously. Based on Lin Nuan¡¯s understanding of Fu Huai¡¯an, he didn¡¯t like Tang Xi very much.

    Scrolling down to read thements, all of them were making spections as to whether Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan might really join the Jiahe Corporation!

    Lin Nuan looked up at the man sitting leisurely with his legs crossed and reading an English newspaper. She asked, ¡°Did you go and meet Tang Xi yesterday?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bother asking Fu Huai¡¯an whether he was truly joining the Jiahe Corporation, as she knew Fu Huai¡¯an would certainly not do so.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and continued browsing through the news. Below were headlines like¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s impending resignation from the Kaide Corporation to join the Jiahe Corporation, causing the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price to plunge rapidly.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Fu Cheng had just held a press conference a few days back, saying that Fu Huai¡¯an would return to the Kaide Corporation and devote himself back into work, but Fu Cheng ended up being pped in the face mere days after making that announcement.

    Mainly, Fu Huai¡¯an had yet to step forward and rify his position; even if Weibo had exploded with such questions, Fu Huai¡¯an maintained his silence.

    This made the matter appear all the more mystifying¡­

    ording to logic, as President of the Kaide Corporation, if Fu Huai¡¯an intended to stay on, then since the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price would suffer great ups or downs depending on whether he was staying, Fu Huai¡¯an should be standing out to rify matters and reassure the shareholders.

    However, not only did Fu Huai¡¯an not rify matters, he had gone to meet Tang Xi at such a sensitive time.

    One could simply guess what that meant.

    Thinking of her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s predicament, Lin Nuan felt likeughing; it seemed like the two of them were going to resign one after the other¡­

    If it weren¡¯t for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vast umted wealth, which was able to support the two of them who were jobless, how would they be able to enjoy this sumptuous spread of a breakfast?

    ¡°Is You Nainaiing over today?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze shifted away from the newspaper towards Lin Nuan. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°With you apanying me over this period, why not let Nainai take a good break to apany Little Candy? I remember Little Candy saying before that, for as long as she could remember, You Nainai had been working every single day and never had an entire day to apany her!¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist smiling at the thought of that little cutie pie, Little Candy. ¡°Also, with us together, it¡¯s¡­ not convenient with Nainai around!¡±

    For instance, when Lin Nuan wanted to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an, she would consider the fact that someone else was around, and she couldn¡¯t very well kiss him before an outsider.

    When the feelings came, it was tough to hold back and not perform some little actions. Even if she had forced herself not to do it, it made her feel awful, as if a little cat paw was gently grazing against her heart.

    ¡°What does Mrs. Fu want to do that¡¯s inconvenient?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan with a look of interest as he raised his coffee cup and took a small sip.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an behave more seriously?

    Thankfully, Auntie Li was taking the rubbish outside, otherwise, who knew what she might think¡­

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t far from Tianfu Bay to Century Square. By the time Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an arrived, Lin Ran was already there.

    She drove there herself and didn¡¯t ask the Lins¡¯ chauffeur to send her.

    Lin Ran actually had a selfish motive behind that action¡ªshe feared the Lins¡¯ chauffeur might be a bbermouth and tell the Lins about her seeing Lin Nuan. Especially her mother, Liang Mn. Lin Nuan had a ce in Liang Mn¡¯s heart to begin with, and the former¡¯s greatest wish was for Lin Ran and Lin Nuan to get along like good sisters so that she could have two daughters at the same time!

    However, Lin Ran didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to reappear and upy a position in her mother¡¯s heart, hence the decision to drive there herself secretly¡­

    Lin Ran could let go of the burden in her heart towards Lin Nuan, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate Lin Nuan also calling Liang Mn her mother!

    Lin Nuan had once apanied Liang Mn for nearly twenty years, much longer than she had stayed by Liang Mn¡¯s side. Lin Ran wasn¡¯t very confident in herself and feared she might have a lower position in Liang Mn¡¯s heartpared to Lin Nuan.

    Today, Lin Ran was wearing a camel-colored windbreaker, high-heeled nude-colored boots, and was standing beside her car and holding a hot cup of coffee in her hand. There was another cup on the car for Lin Nuan.

    She didn¡¯t know why she had bought two cups when she entered the cafe; when she left the ce with those two cups, she regretted it a little¡­

    Buying a cup of coffee for Lin Nuan was nothing, but she felt like this act would make it appear like she was deliberately trying to please Lin Nuan. However, it wasn¡¯t like she was nning on bing good friends with Lin Nuan!

    When her thoughts came to this point, Lin Ran picked up the coffee on the car, nning to throw it away. However, before she could throw it into the trash, she saw Lin Nuan stepping out of a Maybach parked by the side of the road.

    Lin Nuan closed the car door and walked in her direction, causing Lin Ran to pause in her act of throwing away the coffee¡­

    Unintentionally seeing Fu Huai¡¯an, who was seated in the driver¡¯s seat with one hand on the steering wheel and talking on the phone, Lin Ran hurriedly looked away from him. The man¡¯s powerful aura from his years in the business world exceeded that of even Lin Chen. Lin Ran felt fear towards Lin Chen from the bottom of her heart, much less when it came to facing Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Have you been here long?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Lin Ran frowned and feigned casualness as she handed a coffee to Lin Nuan. ¡°Why is your husband here too?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on vacation now, so he¡¯s keeping mepany these few days!¡±

    Lin Nuan took the coffee but didn¡¯t drink from it, merely holding it in her hand. Her fingertips felt the warmth of the cup; Lin Ran probably hadn¡¯t arrived much earlier than her.

    ¡°Then, you guys can drive ahead, and I¡¯ll drive behind you¡­¡± Lin Ran said.

    ¡°You can also park your car in the parking lot, and we can go there in one car,¡± Lin Nuan suggested.

    ¡°No need for such trouble, I¡¯ll drive myself!¡± Lin Ran walked towards her car after finishing that sentence, wearing a grim expression.

    Lin Ran and Lin Nuan¡¯s rtionship was awkward to begin with, so add her husband to that, as well as driving in the same car? Hur hur¡­ Lin Ran wasn¡¯t going to make life difficult for herself!

    Lin Nuan had expected such a situation and didn¡¯t insist. She turned and walked back to the Mayback, pulling open the door to the front passenger¡¯s seat and getting into the car. She then casually ced the cup of coffee in the cupholder.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept over the coffee as he started the engine. ¡°Is she following behind us?¡±

 Chapter 643 - Then Stay Far Away From Her!

    <h4>Chapter 643: Then Stay Far Away From Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    Lin Ran saw Fu Huai¡¯an starting his engine, so she followed suit.

    Lin Ran felt perturbed visiting Ji Yun.

    She admitted she was a selfish person, and she knew what it felt like to have her own mother treat another girl like her precious darling before her eyes!

    She didn¡¯t know what Lin Nuan would feel seeing her meet Ji Yun. She kept feeling like she should spare others such an ufortable sensation after having experienced it herself, even if that someone was Lin Nuan.

    But Lin Nuan had taken Ji Yun away from the hospital, and Lin Ran didn¡¯t even know Ji Yun¡¯s new address. She couldn¡¯t visit Ji Yun secretly even if she wanted to, only able to do it through Lin Nuan.

    Lin Ran¡¯s hands tightened around the steering wheel as she followed the Maybach ahead of her. Her mind was reying¡­ things that happened in that poor family, and with Ji Yun.

    Her eyes reddened at those thoughts. With one hand supporting the steering wheel and her elbow against the window, she ran her fingers through her long hair. Her feelings wereplicated and sad.

    Actually, it was quite cruel of her. After all, Ji Yun didn¡¯t know what was going on at all, and all these years, she hadn¡¯t been to visit her.

    When she was young, Lin Ran was embarrassed of Ji Yun, feeling like Ji Yun was the reason her ssmates mocked her¡­

    She recalled that night in senior high school after ss. Ji Yun, who was clearly a lunatic, was worried that it wasn¡¯t safe for Lin Ran to return home by herself at night, so the silly her went to Lin Ran¡¯s school to pick her up¡­

    Initially, Lin Ran had thought that no one would find out her mother was a lunatic once she entered senior high, that she could finally lead an ordinary life. But unexpectedly, Ji Yun caused all of her ssmates to find out about it on the very first day of school. Lin Ran threw a temper tantrum when they returned home!

    After that, whenever Ji Yun went to pick up Lin Ran, she would quietly do so from afar and not dare go near. However, inevitably, Lin Ran was still mocked.

    One day after night revision, Lin Ran deliberately hung around in the ssroom and didn¡¯t go straight home. It started raining suddenly outside, and the rain didn¡¯t look like it was going to stop quickly. A kindhearted ssmate offered to send Lin Ran home. The minute the few of them came out together sharing an umbre, Lin Ran could see the drenched Ji Yun standing at the entrance of the school, clutching onto the gates with both hands and standing on tiptoes as she peered into the school, like a nitwit.

    When she saw Lin Rane out, in front of Lin Ran¡¯s ssmates, Ji Yun took out an umbre from inside her coat, as if presenting a treasure, and smiled as she handed it to Lin Ran.

    Seeing thepletely drenched Ji Yun, some ssmates asked Lin Ran in a small voice, ¡°Why isn¡¯t your mother covering herself with the umbre?¡±

    Lin Ran heard someone whisper, ¡°Lin Ran¡¯s mother is a lunatic!¡±

    After that, the group of ssmates gave slight smiles as they left, saying that since Lin Ran¡¯s mother was there to pick her up, they¡¯d get going first!

    Standing at the school entrance, Lin Ran felt her fury rise to her head as she stared at Ji Yun¡­

    Lin Ran had a nagging feeling that those ssmates were constantly turning their heads around as they ridiculed her. With her pale little face, Lin Ran walked forward in the rain, not once turning back to look.

    Ji Yun looked lost for an instant, but she still opened the umbre and tried to shelter Lin Ran with it, showing no concern for the fact that the rain was pouring on her as well.

    Lin Ran grabbed the umbre and threw it on the ground, then stomped on it several times while ring at Ji Yun and hoping she would simply die outside! That way, she¡¯d no longer be mocked again!

    Lin Ran clutched her schoolbag¡¯s straps and howled at Ji Yun, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to my school? Why can¡¯t you listen? Do you know you¡¯re a lunatic? Your appearance will cause my ssmates tough at me for having a crazy mother! Are you trying to drive me to my grave? Do you fancy hearing others shout that I¡¯m that darned lunatic¡¯s kid? I hate you! Why do I have to be your child? Why don¡¯t you go and die!¡±

    After she was done shouting, Lin Ran ran home in the rain, leaving Ji Yun far behind her.

    After crying and getting out of the shower back at home, Ji Yun had returned, and she was standing at the door of the bathroom,pletely drenched and dripping rainwater.

    However, once Ji Yun saw Lin Ran, she revealed her white teeth and grinned at her¡­

    Lin Ran felt her heart ache for Ji Yun, and she regretted asking Ji Yun to die amongst all of those harsh words. When she was bathing, she scolded herself countless times¡ªhow could she have said such frightening things to Ji Yun!

    But Lin Ran didn¡¯t apologize and continued ignoring Ji Yun. She wiped her hair dry and leaned on the table to do her homework.

    In her drenched and wet state, Ji Yun didn¡¯t change out of her clothes, going to cook for her instead. When she came out with a bowl of tomato egg noodles, Lin Ran saw her drenched appearance, and anger surged to her head once again. She pped the bowl of noodles away and asked Ji Yun to bathe and change her clothes, then stay far away from her!

    Hearing Lin Ran asking her to stay far away from her, Ji Yun gazed sadly at Lin Ran, shaking her head vigorously. ¡°Mama won¡¯t be crazy anymore, Ran Ran. Mama won¡¯t be crazy anymore¡­ Ran Ran, eat! If Ran Ran doesn¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll get gastric pain! Ran Ran, eat¡­¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s tears came flooding down at this memory, and tears blurred her vision as she stared at the Maybach ahead of her.

    She wiped away her tears and ced both hands on the steering wheel. Her nose was awfully blocked. Only after Lin Ran inhaled deeply with her mouth, then let out an exhale, did she feel slightly better.

    Lin Ran recalled the time she called Lin Nuan from the UK, Lin Nuan said¡­

    ¡°After the truth came to light, the Lins tried their best to make it up to you with all that you asked for. But I never had the chance to enter my birth mother¡¯s heart. My biological fathermitted suicide out of guilt, not even leaving a message for me. Lin Ran, at least your parents are still around, but I no longer have a home¡­¡±

    Now that she thought of it, indeed, she upied all of Ji Yun¡¯s love.

    Recalling how she used to treat Ji Yun, as well as that man who was no longer around, remembering all that she had done towards them, Lin Ran felt remorseful!

    If she had known things would be like this, back then, she would have treated Ji Yun and that man kindly!

    And not be in diametrical opposition with Lin Nuan.

    Actually, in her heart, she understood that she and Lin Nuan were kids whose identities were swapped, and neither of them knew about it back then!

    If one could choose, who would willingly leave their biological parents?

    The only reason she felt that Lin Nuan was guilty of unpardonable evil was that the Lin family was well to do, while the Lu family was dirt poor.

    They reached the vi very quickly, so Lin Ran¡¯s eyes and nose were still red when they arrived. She parked the car, drew a tissue to wipe away her tears and snot, and then looked into the rearview mirror to check if her eyes revealed signs that she had just cried. Only after refreshing her makeup and making sure she looked fine did Lin Ran get out of the car.

    A chilly wind blew at her, making Lin Ran¡¯s heated up nose and eyes feel a sense of relief. She walked around to the trunk and took out Ji Yun¡¯s favorite food, which she had bought for her, before raising her head to look at the beautiful vi before her.

    It seemed like Lin Nuan treated Ji Yun very well, having arranged for Ji Yun to recuperate at such a wonderful vi. The surroundings were tranquil, and the air was fresh!

 Chapter 644 - So She Liked This!

    <h4>Chapter 644: So She Liked This!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Ran carried her things and followed Lin Nuan, her heart beating rapidly¡­

    It had been so many years, and she had no idea what Ji Yun would look like now!

    In Lin Ran¡¯s memory, Ji Yun always tied her hair up in a low ponytail, but her hair was messy and as dry as a weed. Also, there was always filth on her face¡­

    Only right after a shower would Ji Yun¡¯s hair appear smoother, and her face cleaner.

    Lin Ran tried hard to recall Ji Yun¡¯s clean facial features, but she couldn¡¯t. It was like she had never seen it before.

    Perhaps, the most vivid memory of Ji Yun in Lin Ran¡¯s heart was that of a typical lunatic. The way she looked clean and fresh after a shower¡­ was such a blurry memory that she couldn¡¯t even put together the silhouette of such an image.

    The door opened, and a middle-aged woman in a white nurse uniform weed them. She smiled and addressed Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan as Sir and Madam, then nodded at Lin Ran. ¡°How do you do, Miss Lin¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan could have called previously, so it wasn¡¯t surprising the caregiver knew of her surname.

    ¡°Madam is in the backyard, and the youngss is keeping herpany!¡± the caregiver said to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s been hard on you all.¡± Lin Nuan gave a light smile.

    Lin Nuan apanied Lin Ran to the backyard. In the garden, Ji Yun was wearing a white high-cored sweater that was covered by a ck shawl as she sat on a swing.

    In her arms was a barbie doll, and she was staring nkly at some green horned holly in the distance.

    After seeing Ji Yun for the first time in several years, separated by Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ and the little garden, Lin Ran almost didn¡¯t dare to confirm that it was Ji Yun.

    Ji Yun was dressed neatly and elegantly as she quietly sat there. Her facial features were exquisite, exuding an elegant aura. If it weren¡¯t for the barbie doll in her arms that contrasted her dignified and elegant aura, Lin Ran would have thought she was looking at a wealthy woman like Liang Mn.

    Lin Ran couldn¡¯t associate the present Ji Yun with the lunatic Ji Yun of the past.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ji Yun¡¯s familiar-looking facial features, Lin Ran would have thought Lin Nuan had brought her to the wrong person.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated, so he left to take the call; only then did Lin Rane back to her senses.

    So it turned out, under all that filth, Ji Yun¡­ had such a beautiful face. Lin Ran had never noticed this when she was blinded by rage in her heart.

    It was little wonder Lin Nuan turned out to be so beautiful; she must have inherited those exquisite facial features from Ji Yun.

    While she was sitting on the swing with a nk look, Ji Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly moved. She lowered her head to look at the barbie doll in her arms and smiled, a gentle look in her eyes.

    She gently caressed the doll¡¯s body, humming a tune to coax a child to sleep¡­

    Ji Yun¡¯s familiar voice entered Lin Ran¡¯s ears, crushing her heart in an instant. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hands to cover her lips, turning around and facing Ji Yun with her back, not looking at her. She forced herself to hold back her tears and the sound of sobbing.

    It had been many years since Lin Ran heard such a gentle and melodious voice, as well as a song like this. But once Ji Yun opened her mouth, Lin Ran felt as if she was transported back to when she was little, when she would snuggle against Ji Yun¡¯s arms and pester her to sing her songs to coax her to sleep.

    Her most vivid memory was from one summer when they had lit the mosquito coil and lowered the mosquito, and she was lying on the mat and hugging Ji Yun¡¯s arm. In the dark, facing Ji Yun, taking in the scent of her body mixed with the smell of prickly heat powder, Lin Ran felt especially at ease!

    Ji Yun would gently pat her on her tiny bottom and sing her songs to coax her to sleep. She remembered that Ji Yun knew songs that her friends¡¯ mothers didn¡¯t know!

    Once, Lin Ran was proud of that.

    At that time, their mother-daughter bond was deep!

    Lin Ran had forgotten about those warm feelings for very many years. Suddenly hearing such a tune now, it was like a sharp knife that was tearing Lin Ran¡¯s heart apart, making her feel remorse about how she had treated Ji Yun so cruelly and acted so insensibly! How she had tormented Ji Yun¡¯s pure motherly love towards her.

    Lin Nuan saw how Lin Ran turned around and didn¡¯t dare to look at Ji Yun, her shoulders trembling. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Go over and sit with Mom!¡±

    Lin Ran gritted her teeth and quickly wiped away her tears. She nodded but didn¡¯t make a sound because her nose was all blocked up.

    The caregiver supported Ji Yun as she walked her to some rattan chairs under arge umbre. She ced a soft cushion against the back of the chair, then served up some snacks¡ªfruit and hot tea.

    Even though Ji Yun wouldn¡¯t reply, the caregiver still gently told Ji Yun what she was going to do next¡­

    Lin Nuan stood under the roof and watched Lin Ran head down the stairs and sit beside Ji Yun. She then left to give Lin Ran and Ji Yun some space.

    It was alreadyte autumn in Haicheng, so it felt a little cold where the vi was located.

    Lin Ran took out Ji Yun¡¯s favorite snacks and ced them on the little round table.

    It took Lin Ran some effort to source these snacks because the shop selling them had relocated long ago. Lin Ran only found out its new address after asking around everywhere.

    Before either spoke, Ji Yun¡¯s eyes brightened up when she saw the snacks on the table¡­

    She murmured as she picked up a piece of osmanthus cake, ¡°Ran Ran¡¯s favorite!¡±

    Ji Yun then delivered the osmanthus cake to the doll¡¯s mouth and coaxed in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Ran Ran¡¯s favorite! Eat¡­ eat!¡±

    Seeing that the doll refused to eat, Ji Yun picked up a piece ofyered cake. ¡°Ran Ran likes this! Ran Ran, eat!¡±

    Lin Ran froze. She thought these were Ji Yun¡¯s favorites!

    All of the memories that were covered by ayer of dust emerged in her mind¡­

    When Lin Ran was young, she had a favorite food every period!

    Such as this sweet Hibiscus cake¡ªbecause Lin Ran¡¯s family was poor when she was little, she liked sweet foods very much, so she liked this!

    Thousandyer cake was Lin Ran¡¯s favorite when she was seven or eight!

    Osmanthus cake was Lin Ran¡¯s favorite when she was ten or so!

    Dragon¡¯s beard candy was Lin Ran¡¯s favorite when she was eleven!

    Hawthorn cake was Lin Ran¡¯s favorite at seventeen. This was because she started bing beauty-conscious at that age and had heard that hawthorn cake helped one lose weight!

    Lin Ran¡¯s eyes trembled as she watched Ji Yun bring cake after cake to the doll¡¯s mouth to test. Her eyes turned watery in an instant.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lin Ran gently called out in a low voice. Her voice was choked, and her tears flooded down like a string of broken pearls.

    However, Ji Yun remained in her own world, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Lin Ran call her.

    Lin Ran felt like her heart was being pierced by a knife and was bleeding.

    When she left, Ji Yun wasn¡¯t like this; at that time, Ji Yun could still recognize her¡­

    Lin Ran couldn¡¯t resist grabbing Ji Yun¡¯s hand, not minding the bits of food on Ji Yun¡¯s fingers as she ced her petite face into Ji Yun¡¯s warm palm, her voice sounding awfully choked. ¡°I am Ran Ran! Mom¡­ I¡¯m Ran Ran! Ran Ran is the one here!¡±

    Ji Yun¡¯s gaze was wandering among the snacks, looking for one she had yet to try feeding to the doll.

    Seeing the hawthorn cake, Ji Yun naturally retracted her hand from Lin Ran¡¯s hand and picked up a piece to deliver to the doll¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ran Ran, eat!¡±

 Chapter 645 - Thatâ€™s Why Iâ€™m Living More Blissfully Than You!

    <h4>Chapter 645: That¡¯s Why I¡¯m Living More Blissfully Than You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Ran bit her lip, but she couldn¡¯t stop the sobbing sound from escaping her mouth.

    Lin Ran felt her heart crushed to pieces seeing Ji Yun behaving like this. It made her guilty and caused her heartache at the same time.

    Seeing that the doll wasn¡¯t eating, Ji Yun looked anxious¡­

    The kitchen had prepared xiaolongbao, so the caregiver came over with some. She bent over and urged Ji Yun to eat some dumplings in a gentle voice.

    This morning, Ji Yun hadn¡¯t eaten much at breakfast. She looked at the xiaolongbao and said, ¡°Ran Ran likes dumplings!¡±

    The caregiver had a good temper, so she merely smiled at Ji Yun. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare dumplings so that Madam and Ran Ran can eat moreter, okay?¡±

    Lin Ran, whose throat was swollen and painful, looked at Ji Yun and nodded. She then turned around, unable to wipe her tears dry no matter how she tried.

    The caregiver told the kitchen to prepare dumplings for Ji Yun. Everyone in the vi was attentive when it came to taking care of Ji Yun. It was customary for the kitchen to be on standby to receive such orders, so the kitchen went to work without a second word upon being instructed.

    Lin Ran felt like she could no longer stay by Ji Yun¡¯s side, feeling so stifled that she might break apart.

    After asking the caregiver where the washroom was, Lin Ran hid in the washroom.

    She leaned against the door and cried for a while. She then turned on the tap and sshed her face with some cold water.

    After ten-odd minutes and making sure her appearance looked well-groomed, Lin Ran came out of the washroom with reddened eyes.

    ¡°In the future, if Miss Lines here, just directly let her in!¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s voiceing from upstairs, Lin Ran¡¯s hand paused on the washroom door she was trying to close. She looked up¡­

    Lin Nuan was standing on the second floor by the handrails and speaking with the older caregiver. She walked towards the stairs.

    ¡°Okay, Madam!¡± The caregiver nodded.

    From her peripheral vision, Lin Nuan saw Lin Ran. Lin Nuan walked down the stairs as she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sit with Mom for a little longer?¡±

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t utter a sound. Only when Lin Nuan was nearing the bottom of the stairs did Lin Ran suddenly speak, ¡°Lin Nuan, do you hate me?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand paused on the handrail, a questioning look in her eyes. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this?¡±

    ¡°I prohibited you from staying in contact with the Lins, afraid you would steal my mother away from me! But I stole your mother away from you!¡± Lin Ran¡¯s fists were clenched by her sides.

    Hearing this, Lin Nuanughed and shook her head, continuing to descend the stairs. ¡°Why would I hate you? It¡¯s not your fault that our identities were swapped back then. It¡¯s also not your fault that Mom is mentally ill.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve upied all the motherly love that belongs to you, leaving no space for you in Mom¡¯s heart. How could you be so magnanimous?¡± Lin Ran almost couldn¡¯t believe Lin Nuan¡¯s words.

    If their roles were reversed¡­ if Liang Mn only had Lin Nuan in her heart, Lin Ran would certainly have hated Lin Nuan to the core!

    Lin Nuan looked at her with a clean and clear gaze, her eyes, which were as dark as jewels, appearing bright. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m living more blissfully than you!¡±

    Lin Ran paused, feeling that what Lin Nuan said made a lot of sense.

    Yes, Lin Nuan took things easier than her, and because of that, Lin Nuan lived more blissfully!

    Although Lin Ran¡¯s birth mother wasn¡¯t crazy, she lived in fear of losing what she had every day, fearing Lin Nuan would snatch away all of her biological mother¡¯s attention.

    Lin Nuan stood before Lin Ran, a frank expression on her face.

    Lin Ran clenched her hands and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Although you¡¯re allowing me to visit Mom, I¡¯m not you. I still don¡¯t wish for you to have any association with the Lin family!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I know!¡±

    Lin Ran felt sheepish due to Lin Nuan¡¯s clear gaze, so she shied away from looking at her. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her, so I¡¯ll get going!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    As the two of them walked towards the gate, Lin Nuan said to Lin Ran, ¡°If you have time, doe and visit Mom. If you don¡¯t wish to see me, just give me a call in advance, and I¡¯ll juste at a different time! You cane directly, no one will stop you¡­¡±

    Lin Ran overheard what Lin Nuan had told the caregiver and knew that no one would stop her.

    Lin Nuan sent Lin Ran to her car and reminded her, ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±

    Lin Ran awkwardly nodded at Lin Nuan before opening the car door. She was about to climb into the driver¡¯s seat when¡­

    ¡°Ran Ran!¡±

    Ji Yun¡¯s anxious voice was suddenly heard.

    Lin Nuan and Lin Ran both looked towards the entrance of the vi.

    The shawl had slid off of Ji Yun, and she was so anxious that her chest was heaving up and down violently.

    Lin Ran tightened her grasp on the car door, goosebumps rising all over her body. She gazed at Ji Yun with anticipation and nervousness, all at the same time. Her pupils were quivering violently, her lips were trembling, and she nearly uttered the word ¡°Mom¡±¡­

    But because Lin Nuan was around, Lin Ran forced herself to swallow back that word.

    The instant her eyes met Lin Ran¡¯s, Ji Yun, who was breathing rapidly, suddenly smiled. She ignored the caregiver shouting out to her and ran down the stairs. Her eyes, which were almost identical to Lin Nuan¡¯s, seemed to shine like the brightest lights in the world.

    The caregiver picked up the shawl that Ji Yun dropped and gave chase¡­

    These caregivers had taken care of Ji Yun for a while now. Ji Yun had always been quiet, and this was the first time they had seen such a situation.

    It was as if the world had slowed. Lin Ran could only hear her own breathing and the sound of her heart beating.

    She let go of the car door, wanting to rush towards Ji Yun and hold her tightly, but it was as if her feet were pinned to the ground with a nail, and she couldn¡¯t shift them away.

    Lin Ran and Lin Nuan both stood there, yet in Ji Yun¡¯s eyes, there was only Lin Ran. She ran to Lin Ran and extended her hands towards her, and in her palm¡­ was a steaming hot dumpling!

    Ji Yun¡¯s palm was red from the scorching dumpling, but her eyes looked bright as she gazed at Lin Ran. She said to Lin Ran in a lowered voice, ¡°Mama stole a dumpling! Ran Ran, eat! Ran Ran likes it! Ran Ran, eat!¡±

    All of a sudden, Lin Ran broke into tears¡­

    Lin Nuan stood by the side, the corners of her lips turned up and her eyes reddened.

    This was Lin Nuan¡¯s mother. She knew that¡­ if her mother had a clear mind, she would love her this way too. Hence, her heart ached, but she wasn¡¯t jealous!

    Lin Ran held up Ji Yun¡¯s scalded red hand with both hands, choking with her head lowered. Not despising the dumpling, she took a bite, chewing in spite of how hot it still was, tears flooding down continuously as she said in a choked voice, ¡°Delicious!¡±

    Ji Yun saw Lin Ran cry, and her heart ached for her. She frantically wiped away Lin Ran¡¯s tears with that reddened and oily hand, causing Lin Ran¡¯s face to be even dirtier¡­

    ¡°Hush hush, Ran Ran! Mama will no longer be crazy¡­ don¡¯t cry, Ran Ran!¡± An anxious Ji Yun could only repeat these words over and over again.

    Lin Nuan looked down and almost couldn¡¯t hold herself back, but she was truly happy! Happy that Ji Yun could recognize Lin Ran instead of being immersed in that world she didn¡¯t know about with that barbie doll in her arms.

    Lin Ran could no longer care about the fact that Lin Nuan was around. She hugged Ji Yun, breaking into tears like a child that had finally found her way home after having lost her way for several years.

    Ji Yun looked pained as she stroked Lin Ran¡¯s head,forting her in a gentle voice, ¡°Mama will no longer be crazy¡­ Mama will no longer be crazy!¡±

    However, the more Ji Yun said this, the less Lin Ran could hold back her sobbing and tears.

 Chapter 646 - The Worldâ€™s Happiest Mrs. Fu

    <h4>Chapter 646: The World¡¯s Happiest Mrs. Fu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood before the window on the second floor and watched how Lin Nuan looked both envious and disappointed at the same time. His heart ached for his wife.

    The eyes of the caregiver who stood at the side also turned red. She put a coat on Ji Yun¡¯s shoulders and stood to the side, watching the mother and daughter embrace each other.

    Ji Yun hugged Lin Ran and didn¡¯t let go, causing Lin Ran to lose the courage to leave. In the end, she followed Ji Yun back into the vi.

    After coaxing Ji Yun to sleep, Lin Ran left the room quietly while holding ointment for burns, closing the door behind her.

    Seeing Lin Nuan standing outside the door and leaning against the staircase¡¯s handrail, Lin Ran felt a little uneasy¡­

    She and Ji Yun had demonstrated the strong affection between mother and daughter in front of Lin Nuan earlier. This made it appear as if Lin Nuan was an outsider who wasn¡¯t rted to Ji Yun.

    Words of apology were stuck in Lin Ran¡¯s throat, and she appeared awkward, unable to speak up.

    ¡°Mom has fallen asleep?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Lin Ran clutched the ointment tightly and nodded. ¡°En¡­¡±

    ¡°I think Mom¡¯s condition got a lot better with you here. I called to consult a psychiatrist earlier, and she said that this is a good phenomenon!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s emotions had calmed down.

    While Lin Ran and Ji Yun were spending intimate time together, Lin Nuan had called Lu Hanzi. It was only after asking about the situation that Lin Nuan felt assured.

    ¡°If¡­ you don¡¯t have anything going on today, then stay and apany Mom! I still have things to do in the afternoon and have to make a move first!¡±

    Lin Ran lowered her head and didn¡¯t reply, so Lin Nuan continued, ¡°In the future, if you have time,e and stay with Mom. She¡¯d be very happy! I don¡¯te often, so you don¡¯t have to worry about feeling awkward by meeting me here¡­¡±

    Lin Ran looked at Lin Nuan and nodded.

    Initially, it was supposed to be Lin Ran wanting to leave with Lin Nuan sending her off.

    Right now, Lin Ran stood in front of a window and felt a little ufortable as she watched that Maybach depart.

    Quite a while after that, Lin Ran appeared as if she had made up her mind and put down the ointment she was holding. She took out her phone and dialed Liang Mn¡¯s phone.

    The call went through, and Lin Ran said, ¡°Mom, if you miss Lin Nuan, then go and meet her! She¡¯s your daughter as well. In the past¡­ I was in the wrong!¡±

    ¡­

    On the way back, Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand on the steering wheel and the other clutching Lin Nuan¡¯s cold hands.

    Lin Nuan, who was supporting her head with one hand and looking at the scenery outside, turned and smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Since you feel upset, why did you still let Lin Ran stay?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°When Mom saw Lin Ran, she could recognize her. This is better than her being immersed in her own world!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Not wanting Fu Huai¡¯an to worry for her, Lin Nuan clutched his big hand tightly and said, smiling, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t really feel that upset. I still have you and Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked to the front and nodded. ¡°En, you still have me and Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Feeling heartache for Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an would love her even more, making up for the love that Ji Yun owed her!

    Although he couldn¡¯t fill the space for motherly love in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, Fu Huai¡¯an would make her the happiest Mrs. Fu in the world, whom everyone would be envious of!

    ¡­

    Fang Yan hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Huai¡¯an would personally send Lin Nuan to the studio and was very surprised.

    Probably due to being overwhelmed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s disposition, Fang Yan greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±

    When it came down to it, Fu Huai¡¯an was their agency¡¯s great financial backer, so Fang Yan should treat him with respect.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and asked what time the show would end before letting them leave.

    On the way to the dressing room, Fang Yan smiled and looked at Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Fu and you to be so loving that Mr. Fu would even send you here to film the show.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on leave at the moment and doesn¡¯t have anything to do¡­¡±

    News of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leave had stirred up argemotion, and Fang Yan knew a little about it as well.

    Thankfully, Fang Yan had long sold off her Kaide Corporation shares and thus wasn¡¯t feeling anxious in the least.

    Not intending to sound out news about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s career from Lin Nuan, Fang Yan didn¡¯t continue talking about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leave. Very soon, she turned the topic onto the show that Lin Nuan was going to go on.

    Not long after, Su Manman arrived as well. She had her own dressing room, and there wasn¡¯t a need for her to squeeze into one with Lin Nuan.

    When the makeup artist left and only Su Manman and Lin Nuan were left in the room, Su Manman asked Lin Nuan, ¡°How are things? You didn¡¯t get injured in Venice, right?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t, but it was a close shave! However, I didn¡¯t dare stay overseas and thus came back.¡±

    Even Su Manman felt fear after the matter was over, let alone Lin Nuan.

    Su Manman nodded, and her beautiful brows furrowed. ¡°The kidnappers these days are too arrogant!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t n on saying much to Su Manman about the kidnapping ident. Be it Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s other identity or Li Muyang¡­ they were both secrets that mustn¡¯t be shared.

    Lin Nuan and Su Manman wore the costumes they wore in ¡°The Exorcist¡±, bearing the same style as they had in the movie.

    Director Chen had gotten people to bring the costumes there. Each piece was extremely extravagant, especially the one for Feng Wuluan. Despite being a character who didn¡¯t appear in many scenes in the movie, her costume was the most extravagant and exquisite.

    The director for the variety show came over tomunicate with Producer Chen as well as the actors and actresses, saying that he hoped that Lin Nuan and Su Manman could each stand on the drop stage on the two ends of the stage at the opening. When the opening ended, the drop stage would rise up, and the two of them would jointly say the ssic line from ¡°The Exorcist¡±, ¡°You exorcise, and I¡¯ll sumb¡­¡±

    This wasn¡¯t difficult. Su Manman was extremely familiar with this to begin with, and it was also something that Lin Nuan had done once. Naturally, it was a breeze for her as well.

    During the rehearsals, Lin Nuan and Su Manman stood on the drop stage behind the backdrop. Just the sight of the actors and actresses that kept on running out from backstage allowed one to imagine how massive the scene was.

    Shu Xin, who had headed to the dressing room earlier, wanting to see Lin Nuan but not getting to do so, stood below the stage. She was feeling a little nervous.

    She had been offensive toward Lin Nuan on Weibo previously and didn¡¯t know if Lin Nuan would ept her apology.

    She didn¡¯t know of Lin Nuan¡¯s temperament and was thus feeling anxious.

    During this period of time, Shu Xin had been trying to think of every way she could to contact Lin Nuan, but thetter had been overseas. As a result, Shu Xin had been in torment.

    When Director Chen saw Shu Xin standing at the very front, appearing to be uneasy, he was very amused.

    He heard that Shu Xin had a new novel for which the TV rights had been sold. Shu Xin had rmended Lin Nuan, wanting to let her y the role of the female lead.

    Director Chen guessed that this was also the reason Shu Xin hade.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan felt the drop stage under her move slightly, so she shifted her center of gravity and was brought up steadily¡­

    The alluring sound of the male lead¡¯s voice-over rang through the entire studio.

    The drop stage came to a stop, and both Lin Nuan and Su Manman spoke at the same time.

    ¡°You exorcise, and I¡¯ll sumb¡­¡±

    ¡°You exorcise, and I¡¯ll sumb¡­¡±

    Spoken with two different types of emotion and two different voices, it made Shu Xin break out in goosebumps!

    The Feng Wuluan from the previous life had been in such great despair and was relieved at the very end¡­

 Chapter 647 - Making It Seem As if Other People Didnâ€™t Have Some Kind of Background

    <h4>Chapter 647: Making It Seem As if Other People Didn¡¯t Have Some Kind of Background</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, her dignity was something that she was born with. Even if she were to enter an impasse, she would still have her pride, which she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of!

    The Feng Wuluan in this lifetime was how Su Manman had acted her out to be¡ªdispirited, disheartened, and extremely disappointed.

    Shu Xin covered her mouth with her hand, and tears almost charged out from her eyes.

    This was the first time that the actresses who yed the characters from one of her novels let her feel so agitated with their performances!

    Due to theck of time, there was only one round of rehearsals. After going through everything briefly, Lin Nuan and Su Manman went to touch up their makeup. In the meantime, the audience members were allowed to enter steadily.

    There were quite a number of fans of the few main leads, but what Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected was that there were actually fans of hers who were holding up cards and banners to support her. The number of her fans didn¡¯t appear to be any less than those of Su Manman and the male lead, Song Cheng!

    The host was still starting up the show in front¡­

    Lin Nuan was sneaking a peek from the backstage when Su Manman caught her in the act. The two of them poked out their heads like children to sneak a look at the audience, and Su Manman smiled. ¡°How do you feel? Are you agitated to see that there are fans who are here to support you?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°En, I do feel a little agitated!¡±

    ¡°When I saw my fans for the first time, my heart felt as if it was going to jump out of my chest. I was afraid that I¡¯d do something bad and that they¡¯d end up not liking me!¡± Su Manman pouted. ¡°Thinking back on it, I was really pathetic.¡±

    Hearing the host getting everyone to take a look at the most memorable scene in ¡°The Exorcist¡±, both Lin Nuan and Su Manman went back to their respective spots.

    When Lin Nuan and Su Manman rose up together and said the ssic line, all of the audience members present shared the same feeling that Shu Xin had earlier. They broke out in goosebumps, feeling as if they had been instantly dragged into the scene from the novel.

    Lin Nuan stood on the left side of the stage, and Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous life appeared before everyone with unrivaled beauty. Her great beauty seemed to glow with light and was so shiny that it was hard to neglect her.

    She, together with the well-known femme fatale¡­ the huge celebrity, Su Manman, who was said to be a destroyer of group photos, stood on the same stage. Yet, she didn¡¯t seem to be inferior in the least and instead emitted an exquisite and cold disposition from her bones, making one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Amidst the apuse of the host and the audience, Lin Nuan and Su Manman, as well as the male lead, Song Cheng, and other supporting actors and actresses¡­ gathered into a group and moved to the center of the stage.

    Su Manman was holding onto a microphone. She was very familiar with such variety shows and greeted everyone naturally and with poise. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Su Manman, also Feng Wuluan. Paying respect to everyone present!¡±

    Su Manman bent and bowed as she did in the movie, appearing with a valiant demeanor. A loud round of apuse and shrieks rang out with waves of ¡°Su Manman¡­ Su Manman!¡± shouts ringing out, each wave being louder than the one before!

    The male lead, Song Cheng, had a good voice and was well-known in the circle for having an alluring, low, and deep voice. Therefore, the moment Song Cheng spoke up, all of the youngdies started screaming.

    Lin Nuan went into a slight daze after listening to Song Cheng¡¯s voice. She thought of Fu Huai¡¯an and felt that the praise for Song Cheng¡¯s voice on the inte was a little overboard. Lin Nuan felt that only Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice could truly impregnate someone who heard it.

    It was deep, low, and powerful, filled with allure and power. That was really what the best male voice sounded like, with no others beingparable.

    When the microphone reached Lin Nuan, she almost instinctively looked toward the camera due to being ustomed to being a host. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Nuan, and I y the role of Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous life. I hope that everyone supports our movie, ¡®The Exorcist¡¯!¡±

    Lin Nuan had her own style on stage, and even though what she said sounded very official, it still gave off the feeling of being unique.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fans brought forth another surging wave as they screamed out her name. There was even someone shouting, ¡°Lin Nuan, I love you!¡±

    The hostughed. ¡°I seem to have heard one of Nuan Nuan¡¯s male fans screaming that they love her! Have you guys heard? It¡¯s said that Nuan Nuan¡¯s husband, Mr. Fu, is also here today. Isn¡¯t that male fan scared of being beaten up?¡±

    The host spoke humorously, causing everyone to break out intoughter¡­

    The male fan was very brave, and he stood up, cupped his hands together like a loudspeaker, and shouted toward the stage, ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ I¡¯m your greatest fan! I¡¯ve been¡­¡±

    When the director saw that, he sent someone to pass a microphone to that fan. The fan quickly thanked the staff member, took the microphone, and shouted once again. However, he ended up being too nervous and scrambled up what he wanted to say. ¡°Lin Nuan, you¡¯re my greatest fan¡­¡±

    Everyone broke out intoughter, and even Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She nodded. ¡°En! I know. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m your fan¡­ You¡¯re the listener whose Wechat name is ¡®I Love Radio¡¯. I remember your voice! All of the longments that you posted on our radio station¡¯s website were very pertinent and demonstrated remarkable literary talent! I really hold great admiration for you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words caused the male fan¡¯s eyes to turn red.

    This male fan aside, even the eyes of Lin Nuan¡¯s other fans had also turned red. They hadn¡¯t expected that such a small and insignificant group of fans like them would be remembered by Lin Nuan.

    The male fan hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Nuan would know him. He became so agitated that he almost teared up, and he nodded heavily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my idol to remember me! It¡¯s me! I started liking you back when you were doing radio programs!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and did a 90-degree bow. ¡°Thank you for your continuous support!¡±

    After this short episode, Lin Nuan passed the microphone to the female supporting character in ¡°The Exorcist¡±.

    The female supporting character in ¡°The Exorcist¡± was a neer called Qin Jiao, who had a little bit of a reputation. After she had done her introduction, the cheers she received were clearly not as loud as the ones for the male and female leads as well as for Lin Nuan¡­

    Qin Jiao was a student who was only in her early twenties, an age where people tended to be young and arrogant. She couldn¡¯t stand the big difference, and although she was still smiling, her gaze was clearly not as bright as before.

    Everyone in the production team could tell that the director was giving special treatment to Lin Nuan.

    Qin Jiao silently murmured in her heart that if it wasn¡¯t because Lin Nuan had a good husband, why would the director try to get into her good books? It made it seem as if other people didn¡¯t have some kind of background. She also had an amazing godfather herself!

    The important actors and actresses who had yed a role in ¡°The Exorcist¡±, as well as Director Chen and the original author, Shu Xin, all took turns introducing themselves.

    Shu Xin was now a renowned queen-level author in the industry who specialized in love stories in ancient settings. Arge batch of readers of her original work hade to show support for her, and the cheers for her were also very intense.

    Shu Xin held the microphone and looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. ¡°I would like to apologize to Ms. Lin Nuan. I was rash previously and sent out that Weibo post. Thankfully, Director Chen has already forgiven me. I hope that Ms. Lin won¡¯t mind either! Ms. Lin, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Lin Nuan replied a little absent-mindedly.

    In fact, Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t taken this matter to heart. However, with Shu Xin suddenly apologizing on the show, it made her feel that she had been forced to epting the apology!

    On this stage, if Lin Nuan chose not to forgive her, she would either be destroying her own image or be stuck with thebel of petty.

 Chapter 648 - Worried That Li Muyang That Lunatic Would Act Recklessly!

    <h4>Chapter 648: Worried That Li Muyang That Lunatic Would Act Recklessly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan frowned slightly and looked toward the audience, and her eyes narrowed.

    There was a lean man with a demonic allure who was holding onto a cane amongst the audience, smiling at her and waving his hand¡­

    Why would Li Muyang be there?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated, and she seemed to have gone into a stupor. Bearing with the heart palpitation, she silently turned her gaze away, breaking out in a cold sweat.

    They were filming a show, and it so happened that at this moment, Shu Xin was apologizing to her. Therefore, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare show any strange expressions and could only maintain a smile. However, her hands, which were by her sides, were clenched tightly.

    Her mind was filled with the words that Li Muyang had told her in the ss Garden. This man¡¯s mental state was abnormal¡­ He could even be said to be perverse. It was impossible for Lin Nuan not to be afraid.

    Knowing that Fu Huai¡¯an was there, Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze searched for him amongst the crowd. However, there was no sign of Fu Huai¡¯an amongst the audience.

    By right, given how much Fu Huai¡¯an stood out, there was no need to look for where he was. He¡¯d definitely be the most obvious one in the crowd.

    Could it be that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯te in?

    Lin Nuan clutched onto the microphone tightly. If Fu Huai¡¯an was here, Lin Nuan¡¯s emotions might be better.

    Su Manman seemed to have sensed the changes in Lin Nuan¡¯s emotions. She switched spots with Song Cheng without a trace and took Lin Nuan¡¯s slightly cold hand, grabbing it tightly.

    Lin Nuan turned to look at Su Manman. Right now, the camera was filming Shu Xin and not Lin Nuan.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be ying gamester on. The two of us shall be on one team. I¡¯ve already talked to the show¡¯s production team about this!¡± After saying this, Su Manman winked at Lin Nuan.

    Su Manman was mainly afraid that Lin Nuan would be at a disadvantage and thus decided to protect her.

    When one of the hosts saw this situation, he teased, ¡°As expected of the Feng Wuluans from the previous and current lifetime, to be so unwilling to part with each other.¡±

    After introducing the teams, everyone went to change their clothes before going back to the stage to y games with the hosts.

    Lin Nuan left the stage together with Su Manman and saw Fu Huai¡¯an waiting outside the dressing room.

    When the few female supporting characters behind Lin Nuan and Su Manman saw Fu Huai¡¯an, their eyes lit up. Back then, Fu Huai¡¯an had announced himself as Lin Nuan¡¯s husband in a high profile manner. All of them knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, so most of the emotion in their gazes was that of envy.

    Lin Nuan lifted up her long costume and ran toward Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Why are you waiting here?¡±

    Noticing the anxiety in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an put aside his phone and tucked her stray hair behind her ears. His voice sounded so low that it made one¡¯s ears turn numb. ¡°You¡¯re already missing me even though it¡¯s only been a few minutes since we¡¯ve seen each other? Hmm?¡±

    Disregarding the fact that there were other people around, Fu Huai¡¯an teased Lin Nuan without any constraints¡­

    The few female supporting characters looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with increasingly scorching gazes. Everyone said that Song Cheng¡¯s voice sounded good, but no one had expected that Lin Nuan¡¯s husband had a voice that sounded over ten times better than that of Song Cheng.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    She felt that Fu Huai¡¯an mustn¡¯t be easily left outside. He would easily attract a bunch of butterflies all the time¡­

    Lin Nuan pushed open the door to the dressing room, pressed her hands on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back, and pushed him inside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and allowed himself to be pushed in.

    After closing the door, Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the blushing Lin Nuan, his hands in his pockets. He drew out one hand and took Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist, then pulled Lin Nuan, who was wearing the heavy costume, into his embrace.

    ¡°You¡¯re blushing so fiercely and anxiously pushing me inside. People who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯re pushing me inside to do something to me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and looked in the direction of the door.

    Lin Nuan turned, clearly in disbelief. ¡°Who would be so silly?¡±

    Although Lin Nuan said this, she was also a little dubious. She took a long look at Fu Huai¡¯an, then lifted up her costume and walked to the door. She put her hand on the doorknob and suddenly pulled the door open.

    Su Manman and the other youngdies who yed the supporting characters in the movie had their ears against the door, trying to listen to what was happening inside. The moment they saw Lin Nuan open the door, the youngdies smiled awkwardly.

    Song Cheng stood at the side with a helpless expression, not knowing what he should say.

    Su Manman was caught in the act, but she pretended as if nothing had happened. She stood up and greeted Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    When the youngdies heard Su Manman call Fu Huai¡¯an ¡°Brother¡±, they were stunned for a moment. However, they quickly recalled that ¡°Su Manman¡± was a stage name and that her actual surname was ¡°Fu¡±.

    This time around, Fu Huai¡¯an showed her due respect and nodded slightly.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an had replied, Su Manman then exined to Lin Nuan, ¡°I saw my brother earlier, but before I could greet him, you had already hidden him in the dressing room. I was just about to knock and say hello!¡±

    Su Manman was really an actress. She wouldn¡¯t even blush when telling a lie.

    The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Is that so? Do you want toe in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright!¡± Su Manman waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll need to rush back to change my clothes. The same goes for you! Quickly change your clothes! Your fans are still waiting for you! You can¡¯t show favoritism!¡±

    Su Manman nced in the direction of Fu Huai¡¯an in the dressing room. Clearly, Su Manman was implying that Lin Nuan was showing favoritism to Fu Huai¡¯an over her fans.

    Su Manman left, looking prim and proper. As for the others, they felt too embarrassed to continue to stay there. This was especially so for Shu Xin, who had wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Lin Nuan. She stood at the very front, looking as if she wanted to say something, but she still ended up leaving with the rest.

    After closing the dressing room¡¯s door, Lin Nuan quickly turned and said anxiously to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I think I saw Li Muyang amongst the audience just now!¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little worried. Although Li Muyang had acted in a gentlemanly way before Lin Nuan, his words were filled with traps and probings when they spoke in the United States. Moreover, Lin Nuan had found out about Li Muyang¡¯s family from Fu Huai¡¯an, causing her to feel a tremendous amount of danger.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was aware that Li Muyang was in the country. The reason he hadn¡¯t told Lin Nuan was that he didn¡¯t want her to feel worried or scared. He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Muyang woulde to watch Lin Nuan¡¯s show.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and pulled her into his embrace. He stood there, half-leaning against the dressing room table, and said, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    Of course, she was worried about whether Li Muyang that lunatic would act recklessly!

    ¡°We¡¯re in the country, and his influence isn¡¯t so big that he can reach here! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan, and his lips stuck to Lin Nuan¡¯s ears. ¡°This is our territory! We have the Kaide Corporation¡¯s women everywhere¡­¡±

    His alluring and deep voice was low and powerful as he joked and calmed Lin Nuan¡¯s palpitating heart.

    Lin Nuanughed from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, and her hands wrapped tightly around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin waist as she asked, ¡°Will you be watching the filming in the studio?¡±

    ¡°You want to be able to see me at any moment?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice and asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°En, I¡¯ll feel more at ease when I can see you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an rested his chin on Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be watching you¡­¡±

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

 Chapter 649 - She Was Afraid That the Person Who Comes Up the Stage Would Be Li Muyang

    <h4>Chapter 649: She Was Afraid That the Person Who Comes Up the Stage Would Be Li Muyang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sound of knocking rang out, and Su Manman¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Lin Nuan, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Su Manman, don¡¯t disturb them. She¡¯ll know when it¡¯s time to head up to the stage. Let¡¯s go!¡± Song Cheng couldn¡¯t help but speak up when he saw Su Manman with her ear to the door, trying to listen in.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be watching you from the studio!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words made Lin Nuan feel a lot more at ease¡­

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan returned to the stage, she could no longer see Li Muyang among the audience.

    Lin Nuan spotted Fu Huai¡¯an, who was in a hidden corner near the studio¡¯s entrance, almost immediately. She smiled, and her heart felt at ease.

    The production crew and the hosts were split into two teams. Lin Nuan was put in the same team as Su Manman.

    Although Su Manman protected Lin Nuan throughout the games, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing and could always clinch victory when their team¡¯s score was so low that it appeared as if they were going to lose. She won cheers from all the audience members.

    This was especially so in the segment where they had to do quick calctions. Lin Nuan could be said to be the one in-charge of intellect in the team. Her calction speed was fast and urate, making everyone speechless.

    There were a few times after Lin Nuan clinched the victory that she looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s proud expression, and her ears turned red.

    After the variety show was over, the impression that Lin Nuan gave everyone had changed from the initial cool and lofty impression to that of being calm, wise, and intelligent.

    There were even people who dug up Lin Nuan¡¯s high school results. They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Nuan was actually Haicheng¡¯s top schr in science for her high school examinations.

    ¡°We mentioned before that the guest who performed the best today would get the most heartwarming present in the world. Let¡¯s ask the audience, who was number one in the games today?¡±

    The host knew how to spruce up the atmosphere. He dashed to the front of the stage and pointed the microphone in the direction of Lin Nuan¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Lin Nuan! Lin Nuan! Lin Nuan! Lin Nuan!¡±

    All of the audience members uniformly shouted out Lin Nuan¡¯s name.

    Lin Nuan held the microphone and smiled brightly as she did a 90-degree bow toward the audience. ¡°Thank you, everyone, thank you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The best performer in the games today was our Lin Nuan!¡± The host smiled and walked up to Lin Nuan. ¡°Let¡¯s have our Nuan Nuan give an award eptance speech!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and took a look at the host while saying in a probing manner, ¡°Thank you¡­ CCTV MTV?¡±

    The audience broke out inughter.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fans chattered amongst themselves, saying that their goddess was very cute.

    Even the host couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. When his colleague brought up the present intended for Lin Nuan, he took the box and handed it to her, telling her to open it up.

    She opened the box, and there were two exquisite-looking pendants lying inside. Lin Nuan took one out. It was made of silver and wasn¡¯t considered expensive. However, the craftsmanship was extremely detailed,plicated, and exquisite. Lin Nuan liked it a lot.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, open up the pendant and take a look!¡± The host stood next to Lin Nuan, seeming to want to see her expression after she had opened up the pendant.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Lin Nuan looked at the host doubtfully. She couldn¡¯t hold back her smile as she opened it up.

    There was a drawing of three people in the pendant. There was Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan, and Fu Huai¡¯an. It was a digital drawing, and the smiles of the family of three were so happy that it made everyone intoxicated.

    Lin Nuan was surprised and raised her head to look in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. However, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze passed by her and looked behind her¡­

    Lin Nuan followed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze and turned to look at the big screen behind her. It was the family portrait that was embedded in the ne pendant.

    It was aplete family portrait with Lin Nuan hugging Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai¡¯an standing behind them with his arms wrapped around both Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan. The drawing was very detailed and of high quality. It showed that the person who drew this family portrait had really put a lot of effort into it.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, this was drawn by one of your fans. That fan also pleaded Venerable Konglong for a very long time before Venerable Konglong agreed to carve the two pendants for her. It¡¯s said that your name is carved and hidden in theseplicated prints. It also has the meaning of wishing you to be blessed, safe, and healthy!¡± The host spoke up next to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°This fan hase here today as well, hoping to meet you in person and get a hug from you! Do you wish to meet the person?¡±

    The audience started discussing amongst themselves. To think that this person could get the renowned Venerable Konglong to make pendants for Lin Nuan. This fan muste from a great background!

    Venerable Konglong was an eminent monk in Shaolin Monastery, and his reputation was great even in the modern world.

    Venerable Konglong¡¯s self-taught carving skill was as equally renowned as his religious name ¡°Konglong¡±¡­

    Everyone said that the items handcrafted by Venerable Konglong had the effect of bringing one safety. Therefore, there were many people who went to plead for Venerable Konglong¡¯s craftwork. Venerable Konglong sealed up his de five years ago, and he hadn¡¯t carved any items since! This led to Venerable Konglong¡¯s past pieces soaring in value!

    To think that there was still someone who could manage to get Venerable Konglong toe out and carve a present for their idol.

    Lin Nuan was also very astonished as she held the pendant in her hand.

    She looked at the exquisite scene on the screen before nodding as she turned to look at the host. She was a little hesitant, fearing that the personing up would turn out to be Li Muyang.

    Lin Nuan suppressed her emotions, held the microphone, and asked, ¡°Is the person amongst the audience?¡±

    ¡°Since Nuan Nuan is willing to meet the person, shall we let that fane up to the stage?¡±

    The moment the host finished his sentence, everyone in the audience looked left and right, turning their heads and bodies, looking for the fan with superb talent and insight in art.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    A soft voice called out Lin Nuan¡¯s name, and everyone looked toward the stage. Everyone wore surprised expressions, and there was even someone who gasped and said, ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised as she looked at Shu Xin, who was standing in front of her¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that I attacked you online out of impulse. But after seeing the trailer, I became your fan! Regardless of whether it¡¯s your character or your acting skills!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was about to say something, Shu Xin quickly said, ¡°I know. I know you¡¯ll say that it¡¯s fine and that you don¡¯t mind. But I mind! I¡¯m really sorry. During this period of time, I didn¡¯t know what I could do to make it up to you, so I drew this. I really hope that you¡¯ll be able to forgive me!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Shu Xin and, a momentter, put out her hands to embrace Shu Xin¡­

    ¡°Thank you. I like this drawing a lot! I like the pendant a lot too. Thank you¡­¡± Lin Nuan whispered next to Shu Xin¡¯s ears.

    Shu Xin¡¯s eyes turned red, and she hugged Lin Nuan tightly as well. Sounds of apuse rang out incessantly from the audience.

    The host spoke up, saying, ¡°This is an embrace between Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous life from ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ and the author in the real world. Before the show started, I chatted with Miss Shu Xin. Miss Shu Xin said that.. there¡¯s no more Feng Wuluan after Lin Nuan. Of course, this ¡®Feng Wuluan¡¯ is referring to Feng Wuluan¡¯s previous life. This shows how much Miss Shu Xin recognizes and likes Nuan Nuan!¡±

    The audience broke out in apuse once again. The readers of the original work who came to support the production crew for ¡°The Exorcist¡± as well as Lin Nuan¡¯s fans pped especially loud.

 Chapter 650 - She Already Viewed Fu Huaiâ€™an As Being More Important Than Herself

    <h4>Chapter 650: She Already Viewed Fu Huai¡¯an As Being More Important Than Herself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan felt the sincerity from Shu Xin¡¯s apology.

    Shu Xin turned off the microphone, then said in a soft, embarrassed voice to Lin Nuan, ¡°Previously¡­ I was still your husband¡¯s fan! Now, I¡¯m even a fan of your son! Don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t have other intentions, I merely admire your husband. I know a man like your husband definitely won¡¯t want to wear something like a pendant, so I only requested two be made from Konglong, one for you and one for your son!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Shu Xin had addressed Venerable Konglong as Konglong, so the two of them must be quite familiar with each other, else Venerable Konglong wouldn¡¯t have agreed to help Shu Xin make the pendants.

    The show, which ran for 100 minutes on TV, was recorded in around two hours. Perhaps because they got along merrily, it ended faster than Lin Nuan had expected.

    When Lin Nuan went backstage to have her makeup removed, she was already perspiring all over.

    At least Li Muyang hadn¡¯t appeared again. This made Lin Nuan heave a sigh of relief.

    In the past, when Lin Nuan was hosting a show, she hadn¡¯t expected that filming a variety show would be such a tiring affair. This was especially so when it came to the games section, as it challenged one both intellectually and physically.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was panting when she was done with the games, Fang Yan handed her a physical training schedule after she entered the dressing room.

    Lin Nuan sat before the mirror and had yet to drink some water when she looked up at Fang Yan. ¡°Physical training?¡±

    ¡°Right, your stamina is too poor!¡± Fang Yan, who was sitting before the makeup mirror, bent over and reached out to touch Lin Nuan¡¯s waist and abs. ¡°Did you get your firm abs from starving yourself?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Power sculptbined with aerobic exercise can improve your stamina as well as your curves. You look too thin now. Mainly, your shoulder and arm strength need to be trained. So long as you train these areas, you won¡¯t appear particrly thin and frail.¡± Fang Yan frowned and added after some thought, ¡°Your cardiopulmonary endurance should be worked on too.¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was Fang Yan transforming from a manager into a physical trainer?

    Lin Nuan turned her head at the sound of someone knocking on the door¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an pushed open the door and entered. Fang Yan, who was leaning before the mirror with her arms crossed, lowered her arms and straightened her body, smiling politely at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan sat in the chair and didn¡¯t move. When she turned to see it was Fu Huai¡¯an, the corners of her lips turned up. She twisted open the top to the water bottle and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished speaking with Sister Yan and can leave now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done speaking!¡± Fang Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a direct broadcast talk show tomorrow at 7 pm. I¡¯lle and pick Lin Nuan up then.¡±

    Fang Yan spoke more courteously with Fu Huai¡¯an around. Fu Huai¡¯an had an intimidating aura about him, and Fang Yan feared a man like him, someone who had developed such a strong aura after having been in the business world for so many years.

    However, when facing Lin Nuan, since the two of them were quite familiar with each other by now, Fang Yan spoke less formally.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave. Little Lu has made a reservation at a restaurant!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said, his eyes turning towards Fang Yan. ¡°Does Ms. Fang want to join us?¡±

    Fang Yan hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°No need, no need!?You<sup>1</sup>?go ahead with Lin Nuan! I need to go home and apany my kids¡­¡±

    What a joke, how could Fang Yan really go ahead and y gooseberry?

    Lin Nuan noticed that Fang Yan addressed Fu Huai¡¯an with the formal version of you and tried to hold back herughter. To think the usually tough andpetent Fang Yan appeared to be frightened of Fu Huai¡¯an. This made Lin Nuan subconsciously recall how she used to behave around Fu Huai¡¯an at the start.

    At that time, Lin Nuan was rather afraid of Fu Huai¡¯an too.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the way Lin Nuan was drinking her water with her ears flushed, and the smile in his eyes intensified.

    ¡°Then¡­ if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going first!¡± Fang Yan grabbed her shoulder bag and put it on, then smiled and nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave way to Fang Yan, and after she left the room, he heard Lin Nuanugh and say, ¡°If Miss Xia saw this, she wouldn¡¯t believe it, that Sister Yan would fear someone¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an leisurely closed the door. ¡°Fang Yan¡¯s performance is so much better than yours was back then. The pot is calling the kettle ck!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t realized this herself.

    Come to think of it, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know when she started not to be afraid of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Perhaps with their rtionship deepening by the day, when love was greater than fear, unknowingly, Lin Nuan stopped being afraid of him.

    Because, what she saw¡­ was the Fu Huai¡¯an who treated her gently, who doted upon and spoiled her.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart warmed up, and she couldn¡¯t resist jogging up to hug Fu Huai¡¯an by his narrow waist, burying her head in his chest. Her muffled voice sounded delicate and adorable¡­

    ¡°En, I used to be afraid of you. Now, I no longer fear you. Instead, I worry about you, about your safety, about whether you¡¯ll be unhappy, and I worry that you¡¯ll bottle things up and hide them from me, dealing with all the pressure yourself. I worry about the fact that I have a boring personality, worry that you¡¯ll have a change of heart, and worry that I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from being deeply in love with you if you have a change of heart!¡±

    In all of Lin Nuan¡¯s worries, Fu Huai¡¯an was ced at the very front. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down, and he felt very touched.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the woman who had just confessed to him tightly in his embrace. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re more worried about my safety and happiness than if I were to have a change of heart?¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound. She had naturally blurted out all of these words, and if Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t pointed it out, Lin Nuan herself wouldn¡¯t have realized that she already viewed Fu Huai¡¯an as being more important than herself.

    To Fu Huai¡¯an, being able to obtain Lin Nuan¡¯s love was what he asked for.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an obtained it, he never wanted to let go again, so how would he have a change of heart?

    Even though the road ahead was still long and many things couldn¡¯t be anticipated, he knew very well in his heart that Lin Nuan was the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. She was the woman he wanted to ce in the deepest part of his heart and shower with love and dote upon¡­

    So long as he was still alive in this lifetime, so long as his heart continued beating, he would go on loving Lin Nuan with all his heart¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t make solemn vows or sweet promises, he merely hugged Lin Nuan tight and pressed his thin lips to her ear, his low and forceful voice entering her ear with hot air. ¡°Nothing you worry about will happen¡­¡±

    Those days lived in trepidation overseas were over, and even though Lin Nuan had lingering fears, she still felt safe back in her home country. She nodded, embracing Fu Huai¡¯an harder.

    ¡°I should change my clothes!¡± Lin Nuan said softly in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan then tightened her slim arms around Fu Huai¡¯an, pulling him in more closely, not looking at all like she was about to go and change her clothes.

    ¡°How about¡­ I help you change?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s low voice carried a smile with it.

    ¡°Do you dare guarantee that you¡¯ll just be helping me change my clothes and that it won¡¯t lead to something else?¡± Lin Nuan raised her head, her chin resting on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest as she asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and replied, ¡°Hard to say¡­¡±

    After she changed her clothes, before she could emerge from the dressing room, Fang Yan returned. After knocking on the door, she opened it and told Lin Nuan that her fans were waiting outside and that there were many of them. Due to that, the production crew had arranged for security. She asked Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an when they would be prepared to leave.

 Chapter 651 - How Could One Not Be Excited?

    <h4>Chapter 651: How Could One Not Be Excited?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan felt a little excited upon hearing fans were waiting for her.

    ¡°Five minutes from now,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered.

    Fang Yan nodded.

    Since there were fans outside, Fang Yan didn¡¯t feel good leaving first. She nned to send Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an away before leaving.

    Actually, even if there were no fans waiting today, there¡¯d be the media.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an was cautious, news of him apanying Lin Nuan to the show recording still leaked.

    The media outlets that wanted to know if Fu Huai¡¯an nned to return to the Kaide Corporation were like hungry wolves who had sniffed meat, arriving early upon hearing the news. They intended to find Fu Huai¡¯an via Lin Nuan and see if they could sniff out information this way.

    Fang Yan wasn¡¯t concerned about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ns for the future, but with the surging poprity of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an as a married couple, Fang Yan reckoned this was the best opportunity to bring up Lin Nuan¡¯s fame by another notch!

    Some people said that this married couple was a walking dog food dispenser, putting on shows of public affection anytime and anywhere, so sweet it was sickening. Some people said that they believed in love once again because of the two of them. Members of the public were very interested in their life as a married couple.

    There was an online poll studyingizens¡¯ interest level in various celebrity married couples. Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an surprisingly overtook many heavenly kings and queens to be the celebrity married couple thatizens had the most interest in.

    Hence, news like Fu Huai¡¯an apanying Lin Nuan to attend the recording of a variety show was most suitable for building upon that image. Fang Yan hoped those reporters would take more photos and write more about it.

    After Fang Yanmunicated with the production crew, very quickly, the security people arrived to escort Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to the parking lot.

    They left the dressing room and walked towards the exit at the end of the corridor. It was then that some fans caught sight of Fu Huai¡¯an walking out with Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his and shrieked. The fans who were camping at the door were in a flurry of excitement.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fans now called themselves ¡°little suns.¡± The little suns were very excited. They hadn¡¯t expected to see Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, Fu Huai¡¯an, alongside her.

    Seeing the two of them with their fingers intertwined, how could one not be excited?

    A thinyer of sweat formed over Lin Nuan¡¯s palms when she heard the fans shrieking. She followed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s closely by his side and left under the escort of the security personnel.

    The staff members cleared the path in front of them. Lin Nuan could feel the passion from her fans the minute she exited from the backdoor. They were holding presents they wanted to give to Lin Nuan, and they were also shrieking as they snapped pictures of Lin Nuan with their phones while screaming her name.

    Lin Nuan nodded at her fans politely. She smiled at every camera that was pointing at her, making the fans who were taking pictures of her so excited that tears welled up in their eyes.

    Lin Nuan had never been one who chased after celebrities, so she couldn¡¯t quite understand these fans¡¯ excited emotions. However, at this moment, she truly felt the love from her fans.

    She felt a warmth in her heart; these fans were truly her little suns.

    Fang Yan protected Lin Nuan by her side, one hand supporting her, the other blocking her from the fans and apologizing to those fans at the same time¡­

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s arms full of the presents from her fans, Fang Yan started to help Lin Nuan collect them. She performed her responsibilities well and, at the same time, didn¡¯t appear cold or arrogant.

    Reporters caught wind of this and rushed forward with their gear. They shoved microphones in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, and the lights never stopped shing.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, there¡¯s news that you met the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s President Tang Xi in secret yesterday! Are you considering joining the Jiahe Corporation after your long vacation?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu, there¡¯s news that you falling out with the chairman was the main reason you made up your mind to leave the Kaide Corporation this time. Is that really the case?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu, please answer our questions!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome and masculine features tensed up. He had one hand holding onto Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand, while the other circled her shoulders as he walked her to the car. The entire time, the reporters¡¯ questions kepting.

    ¡°Mr. Fu! Please say something!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked Lin Nuan to the front passenger seat. He had just helped her get into the car when the security personnel could no longer hold back the fans and reporters.

    A fan was bumped into by a reporter and fell forward into the arms of a security guard, who lost his bnce and fell backward. Thankfully, Fu Huai¡¯an was there to support the security guard, preventing him from falling.

    That fan saw Fu Huai¡¯an up close and no longer cared about the fact that she was still in the security guard¡¯s arms. She pointed her phone at Fu Huai¡¯an and snapped shots of him furiously¡­

    ¡°Stop taking photos! Stop taking photos¡­¡±

    The security guard managed to block her with much difficulty. Only then did Fu Huai¡¯an manage to walk around the front of the car and get into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Fang Yan pulled open the backseat door and ced all of the presents Lin Nuan¡¯s fans had given her into the car.

    The fans and reporters were blocked off by a human barricade formed by a batch of newly arrived security personnel. The fans screamed Lin Nuan¡¯s name maniacally, whilst the reporters did the same with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name. Thebined screaming voices created a din that gave one a headache.

    Even though the security personnel kept chasing people away from the car, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t drive away. Only when they finally managed to get out of the parking lot did Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car manage to join the line of vehicles on the main road.

    It was only after snapping out of the state of shock that Lin Nuan realized that her arms were full of presents from her fans. She shifted those presents to the backseat and only heaved a sigh of relief after putting on her seatbelt.

    Her palms were already covered in ayer of sweat. Lin Nuan drew a tissue and wiped her hands as she said, ¡°This is the first time I encountered a situation like this!¡±

    ¡°So, in the future, you can¡¯t be without You Nainai by your side!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    If Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t realized how popr she had be when she was overseas, she experienced it today.

    After their meal at the restaurant, Lin Nuan received a call from Tuan Tuan back home. The kid asked Lin Nuan what time she was going to return. He missed his mommy.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was about to melt. ¡°Mama and Papa areing back soon. Mama has a little present for Tuan Tuan! Be good and wait for Mama, okay?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised the phone with his chubby little hands and nodded his head vigorously, saying, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan urged Fu Huai¡¯an to hurry home.

    However, Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected to see Liang Mn at the entrance of Tianfu Bay.

    It seemed as if Liang Mn had been there for a long time. With a shawl around her shoulders, she was carrying her handbag and a paper bag, insisting on waiting there despite the chauffeur¡¯s suggestion for her to wait inside the car.

    From the car, Lin Nuan saw the way Liang Mn was peering into the vi as she stood at the entrance, and her heart felt as if it had been harshly squeezed.

    When Liang Mn heard the sound of tires slowing down, she thought it was yet another car passing by, so she shifted to the side to give way to the car.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s throat vibrated. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Lin family mother. She should be here to find you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t find it surprising.

    Today at the vi, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say a word about how affectionate Lin Ran and Ji Yun were as a mother-and-daughter duo, and she even encouraged Lin Ran to visit Ji Yun more often.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s biological mother, Ji Yun, had shown unreserved love towards Lin Ran, and Lin Nuan could be so magnanimous towards that. Judging another person¡¯s feelings by one¡¯s own, why did Lin Ran stop Liang Mn from seeing Lin Nuan time and time again?

 Chapter 652 - Let Me Do It Myself

    <h4>Chapter 652: Let Me Do It Myself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan had been the apple of Liang Mn¡¯s eye ever since she was young, so how could she put down their mother-and-daughter rtionship of so many years just like that?

    Now that her biological daughter had relented, if Lin Nuan was still in Liang Mn¡¯s heart, she coulde and see Lin Nuan, and she wouldn¡¯t be surprised by it.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand clenched around her safety belt, all sorts of emotions welling up in her heart¡­

    After promising Lin Ran that she would no longer associate with the Lin family, no matter how much she missed her kin at the Lins¡¯ home, she forced herself to hold it back and never once went to visit them!

    However, with Liang Mn standing at the entrance of Tianfu Bay, waiting for her, how could she pretend that she didn¡¯t see her when she got out of the car?

    Her eyes reddened, and a sour feeling overwhelmed her heart. Her emotions wereplex.

    When the car got to the entrance of the vi¡­

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an reverse the car, Liang Mn¡¯s heart rose up into her throat. She peered into the car with her reddened eyes, attempting to see if Lin Nuan was inside.

    The nearer she got to seeing Lin Nuan, the more awful Liang Mn felt.

    She had distanced herself from Lin Nuan for fear that she would lose her biological daughter, and only when Lin Ran softened her stance did she dare toe. What kind of mother did this make her?

    Liang Mn felt incredibly guilty towards Lin Nuan, and her lips started trembling even before she got to see Lin Nuan. Her brain nked out, and she didn¡¯t know what she should say to Lin Nuan.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an finished parking the car, a thinyer of sweat had formed over Lin Nuan¡¯s hands, which were still holding onto the seatbelt.

    ¡°Do you not wish to see your Lin mother?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t utter a sound, her eyes feeling stung and swollen.

    After taking a look at Liang Mn, who was standing before the car with her body stiffened, Fu Huai¡¯an helped Lin Nuan unbuckle her seatbelt and said, ¡°Perhaps Lin Ran said something to your Lin mother. Otherwise, no matter how much she wanted to see you, she wouldn¡¯t have continued waiting for you until this hour, when the skies have already darkened¡­¡±

    He watched as Lin Nuan bit her lower lip. Her eyes, which were as ck as jewels, stared at Liang Mn¡¯s thin frame, and her nostrils red slightly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an continued, ¡°Lin Ran should have experienced certain emotions when she saw your birth mother earlier today. If you wish to see her, go ahead, Lin Ran won¡¯t me you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sounded so sure. Lin Nuan bit her lip hard. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and got out of the car.

    Seeing Lin Nuan get out of the car with aplicated look in her clean eyes, Liang Mn felt her throat choke up, and she couldn¡¯t manage a single word. She wanted to smile at Lin Nuan, but when the corners of her lips turned up, her smile looked even more terrible than if she were crying.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡± Liang Mn managed to speak with a choked voice. She clearly wanted to rush up to her daughter and hold her in a tight embrace, but it was as if her legs were bogged down by lead, making her unable to lift her feet and move despite her intentions.

    Perhaps other than guilt, Liang Mn also felt fear¡ªfear that Lin Nuan would me her, fear that Lin Nuan had ceased to regard her as her mother.

    Lin Nuan tightened her grip on the car door, tears gushing down her face.

    Memories of how she used to wheedle in Liang Mn¡¯s arms before she knew she wasn¡¯t Liang Mn¡¯s biological daughter surfaced before her eyes¡­

    Lin Jingquan had said it before, that Liang Mn, who had never bothered herself with household chores, started learning how to prepare food when Lin Nuan started eating solid foods as a toddler, and that continued up until Lin Nuan began living on campus.

    Liang Mn had attended a baking ss for the first time in order to be able to personally make a birthday cake for Lin Nuan on every single one of her birthdays. That was a preferential treatment that Lin Chen and Lin Jingquan weren¡¯t given!

    Liang Mn always said that daughters were the most caring, so naturally, she would want to give the best to her caring little darling.

    She had learned to knit sweaters so that her daughter could have a mother-brand sweater that wouldn¡¯t coincide with what others were wearing!

    Liang Mn had given many of the first times she had personally done something to this daughter of hers, Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made your favorite soup, it should be warm by now. Want to¡­ take a few sips?¡± Liang Mn sounded choked, her nostrils ring and tears flooding down her cheeks.

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    The mother-and-daughter duo said nothing else. Lin Nuan and Liang Mn, who both had restrained personalities, didn¡¯t hug like Lin Ran and Ji Yun!

    Right now, the two of them were three to four meters apart. As their eyes met, the emotions umted in their hearts overwhelmed them.

    Liang Mn had raised Lin Nuan, so her personality was more or less simr to Liang Mn¡¯s.

    The two of them tended to be restrained, so even when they were being overwhelmed by their emotions inwardly, they still managed to hold themselves back.

    ¡°You can go over and hug your mother just like Lin Ran! No need to hold yourself back¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a soft voice.

    Lin Nuan closed the car door. Unwilling to suppress her emotions any further, she jogged over and ran into Liang Mn¡¯s arms¡­

    Liang Mn paused in surprise at Lin Nuan¡¯s sudden gesture. Her tears then started falling even harder as she hugged Lin Nuan tight.

    On this cold autumn night, both Lin Nuan and Liang Mn¡¯s hearts were warm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an locked the car door, then said to Lin Nuan and Liang Mn, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, go inside and talk!¡±

    ¡­

    After Lin Nuan led Liang Mn into the vi, Auntie Li brought Liang Mn some tea.

    Noticing Tuan Tuan staring at her with those round eyes of his, Liang Mn hurriedly asked the chauffeur to bring her the toys she brought for Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan saw the chauffeur enter withrge and small bags, so the little one bounced to the door and helped the chauffeur carry in those presents.

    Liang Mn couldn¡¯t keep still. After she removed her shawl and ced it on the back of the sofa, she wanted to head to the kitchen and help Lin Nuan pour the soup into a bowl. Auntie Li offered to help but was stopped by Liang Mn. Thetter took out the thermos from the paper bag and smiled at Auntie Li. ¡°Let me do it myself¡­¡±

    ¡°How could I trouble you to do it yourself? Just instruct me if there¡¯s anything I can help with!¡± Auntie Li knew Liang Mn was Lin Nuan¡¯s mother and was very polite towards her.

    ¡°Auntie Li, you can go and rest!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Auntie Li.

    Auntie Li hesitated for a moment, then nodded and retreated to the vi next door to rest.

    Liang Mn washed her hands and found two bowls in the kitchen, then ced them next to the thermos¡¯ cup and poured three bowls of soup¡­

    Once Fu Huai¡¯an came down after changing his clothes, Liang Mn smiled and called out to him, saying, ¡°Huai¡¯an,e and try this¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Thanks, Mom!¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an address her as Mom, the smile in Liang Mn¡¯s eyes intensified.

    Liang Mn asked Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan to drink the soup, then carried another bowl to Tuan Tuan, who was unwrapping the presents in the living room. She coaxed Tuan Tuan softly to drink the soup¡­

    Liang Mn had always been fond of children and had always wanted grandchildren, but Lin Chen was neither dating anyone nor looking to get married up until now, and this made Liang Mn feel helpless.

    Lin Nuan saw Liang Mn kneeling on the ground, scooping up soup with a little spoon, and blowing upon it before bringing it to Tuan Tuan¡¯s lips, a doting look in her eyes¡­

    This was a familiar taste, the taste of Liang Mn.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t particrly tasty, the wonderful thing about it was that Liang Mn had personally prepared it, so it tasted of motherly love.

    It had been a long time since Lin Nuan got to taste soup personally prepared by Liang Mn. She thought she¡¯d never get another chance in this lifetime!

    Liang Mn stayed until ate hour that day. It was only because she was concerned that she might dy Tuan Tuan¡¯s bedtime that she finally left reluctantly.

 Chapter 653 - Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 653: Go Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Tuan Tuan and stood with Lin Nuan at the entrance of the vi as they sent Liang Mn off.

    As they watched Liang Mn¡¯s car leave, Tuan Tuan was already falling asleep on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. Fu Huai¡¯an reached out and pulled Lin Nuan into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­¡±

    Having heard the two words ¡°go home,¡± Tuan Tuan, who was slumped on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, suddenly straightened his little body and rubbed his eyes with the backs of his hands. He then twisted his body towards Lin Nuan, spread out his small chubby arms, and asked for a hug, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan took Tuan Tuan from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. The little one wrapped his arms and legs around Lin Nuan¡¯s body, so Lin Nuan could only use her arm to support Tuan Tuan¡¯s little bottom. She kissed Tuan Tuan on his fair and tender little face and smiled. ¡°Tuan Tuan is sleepy! Mama will take you upstairs to shower and tuck you into bed.¡±

    ¡°Mama, present!¡± Tuan Tuan was a little anxious, and his little ws rested on Lin Nuan¡¯s chest.

    Although Liang Mn had brought him many presents and toys, Tuan Tuan still yearned for the present his mama promised him.

    Lin Nuan carried him and walked into the house. ¡°The present is here. Mama didn¡¯t forget!¡±

    She sat Tuan Tuan on the carpet in the living room. The little one was nestled in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms and refused to let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. Like a little tree roon, he eagerly watched Lin Nuan bring out a brocade box. Inside were two pendant nes. The sizes of the pendants were identical, but the lengths of the chains differed¡ªone was long, and the other was short.

    The short one was for Tuan Tuan, whereas the long one was for Lin Nuan.

    Only upon seeing the present did Tuan Tuan let go of Lin Nuan. The soft little one sat in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms as he retrieved the shorter ne from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands.

    Lin Nuan opened hers, revealing a portrait of their family of three. Tuan Tuan opened his as well¡­

    ¡°Same!¡± Tuan Tuan happily raised his locket for Lin Nuan to see.

    ¡°Right, this was a gift from an auntie for Mama and Tuan Tuan! This is Mama¡¯s! And this is Tuan Tuan¡¯s!¡± Lin Nuan reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan on his hairy little head. ¡°Mama will carry this locket, and whenever I miss Tuan Tuan, I can open it up and take a look! Tuan Tuan can carry this with you, and it will be like¡­ Papa and Mama are apanying you to kindergarten every day!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously. Watching Fu Huai¡¯an, who previously stood before the sofa, walk towards the kitchen, Tuan Tuan propped himself up with both hands and ran after him. As if presenting a treasure to Fu Huai¡¯an, he said, ¡°Papa¡­ Papa¡­ Papa, Mama, Tuan Tuan are here¡­ inside! Papa doesn¡¯t have one!¡±

    Tuan Tuan spoke clumsily.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    The way he put it pricked his heart a little¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t stop in his steps. He turned his head around towards his own son, only stopping in his tracks when he saw the little one catch up to him.

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an and stood on his tiptoes, raising his hands high as he presented the locket ne to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°For Papa!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes were bright and shiny, as if looking to beplimented.

    Although his intentions were very filial, the four words ¡°Papa doesn¡¯t have one¡± pricked his heart too much!

    Fu Huai¡¯an cleared his throat and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°This is a present from Mama, can you bear to part with it?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head hard.

    ¡°Then what will you do when you miss Mama?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked again.

    Tuan Tuan gave the question serious thought¡­

    ¡°Papa is a big man and won¡¯t wear pendants like this. Tuan Tuan, wear it yourself!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an squatted down and took the pendant ne, cing it around Tuan Tuan¡¯s neck. Tuan Tuan stood there obediently and watched as Papa put it on for him.

    ¡°Mama is right. When you wear this, it¡¯s like Papa and Mama are apanying you to kindergarten¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction and added, ¡°It¡¯s also like Papa and Mama are apanying you to bed every night! So you must be brave!¡±

    Tuan Tuan lowered his head and looked at the pendant resting on his chest. He made a ¡°sess baby¡± gesture with his chubby little arms and looked up as he spoke with perfect artiction, ¡°Brave!¡±

    ¡°You must sleep bravely by yourself tonight and not ask Mama to coax you to sleep, alright?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed hold of the opportunity and added this line.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes reddened as he nodded his head again.

    Lin Nuan, who was standing by the side, could no longer keep still as she watched Fu Huai¡¯an bully the kid. She motioned for Tuan Tuan toe over to her and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan, Mama will bathe you and coax you to sleep.¡±

    Tuan Tuan twisted his neck to look at Mama, then turned back to look at Papa. After struggling with the enormous internal conflict, he decided to forget about what Papa just said about being brave. He bounced towards Lin Nuan, nodding with reddened ears. ¡°Mama, coax!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    In the bathroom, Tuan Tuan sat in the bathtub, unwilling to remove the pendant. The little one¡¯s head and body were covered in soap bubbles, and he sat there obediently as Lin Nuan helped him shampoo his head, his entire body moving from left to right with the rubbing. The entire time, his eyes were fixated on the pendant as he grinned in a silly manner at the portrait.

    Before falling asleep, he even said drowsily to Lin Nuan that he must carry it at all times¡­

    After seeing the little one fall soundly asleep, Lin Nuan gently pecked him on his fair and tender little face, then left quietly.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Auntie Li was down with the flu and feeling unwell. Lin Nuan asked Auntie Li to rest well, and she prepared breakfast personally. However, when it was time to leave for kindergarten Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t up yet.

    Lin Nuan set Tuan Tuan¡¯s breakfast on the dining room table, then removed her apron and ced it on the tabletop. She said to Fu Huai¡¯an, who was toasting his bread, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and wake Tuan Tuan up¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan knocked on the door, but she didn¡¯t hear Tuan Tuan answer her.

    She pushed the door open and entered the room. Pulling apart the curtains, she let sunshine shone in through the windows. Lin Nuan then saw the little one with rosy cheeks, who was sound asleep inside thefort of his nkets.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ time to get up! If you still don¡¯t wake up, you¡¯ll bete for kindergarten!¡± Lin Nuan called Tuan Tuan in a gentle voice, her fingertips lightly grazing his little head. She felt a warmth from his head.

    Lin Nuan got anxious. She ced her entire palm on Tuan Tuan¡¯s forehead, then touched her own forehead.

    He was running a fever!

    ¡°Tuan Tuan?¡± Lin Nuan gently patted Tuan Tuan on his little face.

    In a daze, Tuan Tuan felt that Lin Nuan¡¯s chilly fingertips were veryfortable, so he rubbed his little face against Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers, his soft and cute voice sounding a little raspy as he said, ¡°Mama¡­ hot.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart raised to her throat. A child running a fever could be a serious matter.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to leave Tuan Tuan alone while she went downstairs, so she picked up the phone on the bedside table and dialed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s number¡­

    After two minutes, Fu Huai¡¯an brought a thermometer, fever relief patch, and a cup of warm water in Tuan Tuan¡¯s little mug.

    This was the first time Lin Nuan had seen Tuan Tuan fall sick, so she felt a little flustered. On the other hand, Fu Huai¡¯an had been through this and was much calmer than Lin Nuan.

    His body temperature was 102.2 ¡ãF. After sticking on the fever relief patch and giving him some water, Fu Huai¡¯an helped Tuan Tuan change his clothes and carried him. Little Lu had already driven the car over and was waiting for them downstairs.

    On the way, Lin Nuan carried the drowsy Tuan Tuan, and Fu Huai¡¯an called the kindergarten teacher and applied for a leave of absence for him.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t sleep well. His scalding little hand was holding onto Lin Nuan¡¯s arm through her clothes. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was because he felt ufortable, but Lin Nuan heard Tuan Tuan vaguely sobbing as he called out Mama. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how tofort him, so she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

 Chapter 654 - How Fu Huaiâ€™an Had Managed by Himself

    <h4>Chapter 654: How Fu Huai¡¯an Had Managed by Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to call out to Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand squirmed its way under her sleeve. Only when his hand came into contact with Lin Nuan¡¯s rtively colder forearm did the kid gradually calm down, making Lin Nuan feel a sense of relief. She then heard Tuan Tuan start to cough, and her heart raised into her throat once again.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s chin was pressed to Tuan Tuan¡¯s scalding little face. She carefully thought back to the events ofst night¡­ wondering if the child caught a cold when they were sending Liang Mn off at the door because she didn¡¯t button Tuan Tuan¡¯s coat for him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned around to see Lin Nuan coaxing Tuan Tuan as she hugged him tightly. He reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s not a serious matter, it¡¯s normal for kids to run a fever or catch a cold¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, but her brows were still tightly knit together.

    Little Lu looked ahead as he drove, smiling as he tried to put her heart to ease as well. ¡°I hear my mother say it all the time, that every time a kid runs a fever, he bes smarter.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked down at the feverish little one in her arms, inevitably ming herself for not having taken proper care of Tuan Tuanst night. At the same time, she worried Tuan Tuan might have contracted the hand foot mouth disease from ying with his little friends at kindergarten¡­

    Although Lin Nuan had never contracted hand foot mouth disease herself, when she was working at the radio station, the son of Lin Nuan¡¯s editor had contracted this. She heard the condition made kids feel rather painful.

    Bai Jinyu, who was in the neurosurgery department, heard that Tuan Tuan was admitted to the hospital, so he hurriedly came down to carry Tuan Tuan personally and get his diagnosis.

    After having his blood drawn for testing, Tuan Tuan¡¯s body temperature rose to 102.5¡ãF. Bai Jinyu arranged for the VIP ward to inject an IV for Tuan Tuan.

    After settling Tuan Tuan down, Bai Jinyu, who was in a white doctor¡¯s coat, adjusted the rate at which the IV dripped while simultaneously saying, ¡°This is the peak season for the flu and fevers. Little children have weaker immune systems¡­ so this is all very normal! Tang Zheng¡¯s daughter was sent here in a dazest night too, but she¡¯s all fine and cheery now.¡±

    Tuan Tuan was running a temperature because he caught the flu, as well as due to tonsil inmmation. The fever wasn¡¯t induced by hand foot mouth disease as Lin Nuan had feared.

    The only reason Tuan Tuan was being given IV drips was that the child¡¯s temperature was a little too high, and he also appeared to be drowsy.

    ¡°Little Candy caught a fever too?¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was seated by the bed and watching Tuan Tuan, looked up.

    Bai Jinyu nodded. He took out a piece of candy from inside his white coat and looked like he wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry. ¡°Tang Zheng¡¯s daughter painstakingly parted with this and gave it to me¡­¡±

    Recalling Little Candy¡¯s expression as she handed him the candy, Bai Jinyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    When Little Candy took out the candy and handed it to Bai Jinyu, her eyes were watery, especially emphasizing to him that this candy was a present from Tuan Tuan and Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother. She was parting reluctantly with something that she treasured!

    Bai Jinyu refused the candy and told Little Candy to keep it for herself, but Little Candy insisted, saying that her granny taught her that she must share good things!

    For Little Candy to be sharing this candy so painfully, Bai Jinyu was in a difficult position as to whether he should ept or refuse¡­

    ¡°But I suggest the two kids keep away from each other when they¡¯re running fevers. Little Candy will be dischargedter. If Tuan Tuan wakes up, I feel you should keep from him the fact that Little Candy is in the hospital as well. When the two kids have fully recovered, they can then y together!¡± Bai Jinyu set the candy on the bedside table after the reminder.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Sis-inw, you¡¯re standing on ceremony! Old Fu, I¡¯ll get going first then!¡± Bai Jinyu left after letting Fu Huai¡¯an know.

    Bai Jinyu bumped into Little Lu, who was entering the ward at the door. Little Lu carried breakfast in his hands, and he nodded at Bai Jinyu and said hello to him before entering the room.

    ¡°Sir, breakfast is here¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the breakfast from Little Lu¡¯s hands and set it on the coffee table. He turned and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Xiao Nuan, eat a little something!¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t had the chance to eat breakfast before sending Tuan Tuan to the hospital that morning.

    Lin Nuan held Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand in hers as she sat by his bed, not feeling at all hungry. She gazed at Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, you eat first¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an twisted open the cap of the bottle of milk. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve seen Tuan Tuan fall sick, so you¡¯re inevitably anxious. But still, you can¡¯t go without food! Be good, ande over to eat a little something!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could understand Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings. When Tuan Tuan fell sick for the first time when he was seven months old, Fu Huai¡¯an had felt equally anxious.

    Later, after gaining some experience, he came to know what to look out for when a child runs a temperature. He also realized what kind of fever wasn¡¯t particrly serious. Almost whenever it came to this season, Tuan Tuan would run a fever once or twice. In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an used to be flustered, but now, Fu Huai¡¯an could handle such situations very well.

    This time, Tuan Tuan¡¯s temperature hit 102.2¡ãF, and it was indeed frightening. Fu Huai¡¯an felt a little worried in his heart as well, but since Lin Nuan was already panicking, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t very well show his worry in front of her, lest she grew more panicky.

    Lin Nuan turned around to see the man who was opening up the delivery box. In a clean suit, his eyes gave off a mature and calm vibe.

    All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an had brought Tuan Tuan up by himself. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help wondering how Fu Huai¡¯an had managed by himself all these years!

    If she were to bring up the kid by herself, she might not have been able to handle it!

    Lin Nuan drank a few sips of the milk and ate two pan-fried buns. She couldn¡¯t eat the rest.

    Halfway through the IV drip, Tuan Tuan woke up. Seeing Lin Nuan by his bedside, he called out raspily in his soft and cute voice, ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled broadly, her forehead leaning against Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head. ¡°En, your fever has subsided by a lot!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s nostrils were filled with the smell of antiseptic. He didn¡¯t know where this was, but so long as Mama was by his side, he was happy!

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s dry lips parted, but before he could manage a sound, he coughed hard several times.

    Lin Nuan hurriedly got up and soothed Tuan Tuan by patting him on his little chest. After Tuan Tuan¡¯s coughs eased, Fu Huai¡¯an handed Lin Nuan a cup of warm water and asked her to give Tuan Tuan some water¡­

    Tuan Tuan carried the cup with his little hands and took several gulps. He raised his head and took in his surroundings with his grape-likerge round eyes, then gazed back at Lin Nuan.

    This was the first time Mama was by his side when he¡¯s hospitalized!

    Tuan Tuan recalled that when he fell sick in the past, only Papa was with him, and even then, Papa was constantly on the phone¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s most vivid memory of a hospital was him lying in bed and watching as his papa, who was dressed in a white shirt and ck suit, stood at the windows, his back facing him as he spoke on the phone with one hand in his pocket.

    He had even sneaked to other little children¡¯s wards when his papa wasn¡¯t paying attention. Other little kids had their mothers with them, calling their little ones ¡°darling¡± as they coaxed their little ones to take their medicine.

    Only his father would say, whether Tuan Tuan wanted to continue staying miserable or get well faster¡­ he could pick himself, that he was no longer a child and should know which one to pick!

    However, now, he had his mama by his side!

    Tuan Tuan also wanted his mama to call him her darling, call him little sweetie, and for her to coax him to take his medicine!

    At the thought of taking medicine, the little one turned his head and nced at the bedside table. There was no sight of tablet bottles delivered by the nurses¡­

 Chapter 655 - Tuan Tuan Seemed to Be Getting Better at Acting Cute!

    <h4>Chapter 655: Tuan Tuan Seemed to Be Getting Better at Acting Cute!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Uncle Bai said we could go home after you¡¯re done with the IV drip!¡± Lin Nuan raised her hand and stroked Tuan Tuan on his little head.

    Tuan Tuan turned around and nodded in a somewhat disconste manner. His brows furrowed, his fair and tender little face not appearing too happy at hearing the news.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help asking as she rubbed his soft little face.

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Lin Nuan, his ears a little red, and his two chubby little hands patting his body as he said in his soft, cute, and now raspy voice, ¡°Little darling, little sweetie¡­¡±

    After he was done speaking, Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears turned even redder.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    He discovered, Tuan Tuan seemed to be getting better at acting cute!

    Lin Nuan looked at the adorable Tuan Tuan and couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud. She cupped Tuan Tuan¡¯s scalding little face with both hands and leaned her forehead against his. ¡°Right¡­ Tuan Tuan is Papa and Mama¡¯s little darling! Papa and Mama¡¯s little sweetie!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded solemnly, his eyes shining brighter than the gxy, repeating in his soft and cute voice, ¡°Darling, little sweetie!¡±

    Lin Nuan nted a big kiss on Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face!

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    The kid seemed to want to be with his mother. Although Fu Huai¡¯an raised Tuan Tuan to be fair and chubby, up until now, the kid couldn¡¯t speak eloquently. His personality was also somewhat introverted and not as lively as other little children.

    Now, with Lin Nuan around, the little one even boldly expressed his wish¡­ for Lin Nuan to call him darling and little sweetie!

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the bedside, and with one hand on the bed, he circled his other arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders. He then nted a kiss on Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan¡¯s foreheads.

    Tuan Tuan beamed happily, but he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from coughing several times, such that his little face turned red from the coughs.

    Because Tuan Tuan¡¯s temperature fluctuated after he was done with the IV drip, the doctor advised that Tuan Tuan stay hospitalized overnight for observation.

    Lin Nuan had a talk show in the afternoon, and it was a live broadcast, so she couldn¡¯t afford to bete.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel safe leaving Tuan Tuan in the care of Little Lu, so after discussing it with Fu Huai¡¯an, Fu Huai¡¯an stayed around to take care of the kid while Little Lu sent her to the talk show. She would rush back with Little Lu after the talk show ended, and it would likely be fine.

    Fang Yan knew that Lin Nuan¡¯s son was hospitalized due to a fever and offered toe and pick Lin Nuan up from the hospital. She came with toys and fruits for Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan hugged the toy car to his chest and thanked Fang Yan obediently, ¡°Thank you, auntie!¡±

    After several minutes, You Nainai came over too.

    That day, after Fang Yan, Lin Nuan, and Miss Xia were done discussing matters about setting up thepany, You Nainai gave her email address to Fang Yan in the capacity of Lin Nuan¡¯s personal bodyguard. She very politely asked Fang Yan to send her Lin Nuan¡¯s work schedule so that she could be prepared.

    Originally, Fu Huai¡¯an had given You Nainai a break and asked her to go back home and apany her kid!

    But today, as she was carrying Little Candy after getting her discharged, she sort of heard Tang Zheng and Bai Jinyu mention that Tuan Tuan was in the hospital as well. Hence, she came with presents to visit Tuan Tuan. She also took the chance to ask if Lin Nuan needed her to apany her to the talk show, so she happened to bump into Fang Yan!

    ¡°Then ask Little Lu to stay around to guard you in case you need him. Sister Yan can apany me to the talk show!¡± Lin Nuan said to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°I¡¯lle along too!¡±

    You Nainai hade here with this intention.

    ¡°Little Candy is sick, so you should go home and take care of her!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at You Nainai. She appreciated You Nainai¡¯s gesture, but a child needed her mother by her side the most when she was sick. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that today¡¯s talk show was scheduled in advance, Lin Nuan would certainly have stayed and apanied Tuan Tuan herself.

    ¡°Little Candy has Tang Zheng by her side, so it¡¯s okay!¡± You Nainai then looked to Fu Huai¡¯an. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an nod, You Nainai felt relieved.

    Unable to reject You Nainai, Lin Nuan bent over and said to Tuan Tuan, who was seated on his bed, ¡°Mama is going to attend a talk show, it¡¯s a live broadcast. Later, you can ask Papa to switch to that channel for you, and you can see Mama then. Okay?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head obediently. ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is Mama¡¯s little sweetie indeed!¡± Lin Nuan nted a kiss on Tuan Tuan¡¯s brows.

    Tuan Tuan blushed in an instant, nodding once again as he looked up at Lin Nuan, speaking with perfect artiction, ¡°En! Little sweetie!¡±

    ¡­

    This time around, only the director of ¡°The Exorcist,¡± the male and female lead, and Lin Nuan were invited on the talk show.

    Generally, such movie-themed talk shows mainly talked about happenings during the filming process, putting the director in the spotlight.

    On the way there, Fang Yan told Lin Nuan that Director Chen had sent her the questions that would be raised during the talk show. This time, the show host would be asking Lin Nuan about the sh between her and Shu Xin on the film set, so Fang Yan asked Lin Nuan to prepare herself mentally for this.

    Actually, Lin Nuan and Shu Xin didn¡¯t exactly have a direct conflict. At that time, when Lin Nuan came out with her makeup and clothes ready, Shu Xin was already done quarreling with Director Chen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be overly anxious, just say it as it is! There were so many people present that day, all of them can vouch for you!¡± Fang Yan said when she saw Lin Nuan frown.

    You Nainai, who was at the wheel, looked at the ck car following them at a moderate distance through the rearview mirror. You Nainai had seen this car te number several times on the way there, so she paid special attention.

    You Nainai deliberately turned on the signal and acted like she was going to drive out of the Third Ring and onto the side road of the Third Ring¡­

    Indeed, that ck car also turned on its right signal and was about to swerve to the right from the leftmostne.

    ¡°Nainai, this isn¡¯t this exit, it¡¯s the next one. Get on the bridge directly¡­¡±

    Fang Yan, who was seated at the back with Lin Nuan as they perused the interview questions, raised her head and reminded You Nainai.

    ¡°Is it? Then I must have remembered it wrongly¡­¡± You Nainai hit the right signal again, then got into the middlene, directly driving onto the elevated bridge. All the while, she was constantly staring in the rearview mirror.

    Indeed, that ck car didn¡¯t drive out of the Third Ring¡¯s exit, instead, following them onto the elevated bridge.

    You Nainai felt anxious, but at the same time, she wondered whether it was men sent by Fu Huai¡¯an to protect Lin Nuan. With Lin Nuan around, she couldn¡¯t very well call Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She decided to first send Lin Nuan into the studio before calling Fu Huai¡¯an up to verify this matter.

    You Nainai paid close attention to the ck car behind them as she drove to the TV station building.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fans were waiting there already, raising signs with Lin Nuan¡¯s name and a cartoon version of Lin Nuan¡¯s character from ¡°The Exorcist.¡± The dozen or so little girls were gathered together and chit-chatting about their idol and their idol¡¯s husband.

    After parking the car, You Nainai sent Lin Nuan and Fang Yan to the dressing room together with staff from the production crew. You Nainai walked away to call Fu Huai¡¯an under the excuse of going to the washroom.

    She confirmed that the ck car was indeed sent by Fu Huai¡¯an to protect Lin Nuan, and they had deliberately done this today to give You Nainai the chance to recognize the vehicle in the future¡­

    That way, if something should happen, You Nainai would know which car to bring Lin Nuan to on the spot.

 Chapter 656 - Lin Nuanâ€™s Gaze Was Fixed on Li Muyang

    <h4>Chapter 656: Lin Nuan¡¯s Gaze Was Fixed on Li Muyang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was only then that You Nainai felt at ease.

    After hanging up the phone, You Nainai washed her face¡­

    If she were to think about it, things made sense. If that car was really tailing them, then when she pretended to be driving off of the Third Ring but hadn¡¯t really done so, people with the slightest tailing experience would know that they should turn off directly and then think of ways to tail them again! They wouldn¡¯t be following after them so obviously.

    It was probably the events that had taken ce in Venice that instilled fear in You Nainai, causing her to be traumatized!

    Recalling Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze when she had lost Lin Nuan and hadn¡¯t caught up to the helicopter, You Nainai felt that if they didn¡¯t manage to get Lin Nuan back, Fu Huai¡¯an would immediately take her life.

    She mustn¡¯t lose Lin Nuan again. Regardless of whether it was for her career, out of fear for Fu Huai¡¯an, or the fact that she had treated Lin Nuan as her friend, she mustn¡¯t lose Lin Nuan anymore!

    After washing her face and heading back, You Nainai didn¡¯t guard outside the dressing room but instead stayed next to Lin Nuan to protect her with her guard up.

    The moment You Nainai entered the dressing room, she heard the young makeup artist putting on makeup for Lin Nuan while praising her skin.

    ¡°Ms. Lin Nuan¡¯s skin is really good! I feel that Ms. Lin doesn¡¯t have to put on any foundation at all. Your skin is so fair and translucent that it¡¯s like an egg with its shell peeled. It¡¯s so tender!¡± The makeup artist was left-handed, and the foundation brush in her hand brushed on Lin Nuan¡¯s face rapidly. ¡°So, we¡¯ll just put on a very thinyer!¡±

    You Nainai¡¯s gaze brushed past the youngdy¡¯s left hand at the part between her thumb and her index finger. Calluses¡­

    You Nainai subconsciously touched the part of her hand between her thumb and index finger. Calluses formed from holding guns often couldn¡¯t be removed so easily. The calluses on that youngdy¡¯s hand were a lot thicker than You Nainai¡¯s.

    You Nainai silently stood at the side, picking up the makeup products that the makeup artist had brought. She seemed very interested in them, taking a look and sniffing them. After ascertaining that there were no problems with them, she stood next to Lin Nuan and watched as she put on makeup.

    Fang Yan, who was holding a tablet to handle work, raised her head and saw You Nainai standing there. She patted the seat next to her and joked with You Nainai, saying, ¡°Nainai,e over here and have a rest. There¡¯s no one here who¡¯d abduct Nuan Nuan. There¡¯s no need for you to be so tensed up.¡±

    The makeup artist¡¯s gaze brushed past You Nainai, and she smiled even brighter. ¡°Ms. Fang, I heard that your agency is recruiting Ms. Lin¡¯s personal makeup artist. If I do a good job this time around, can you consider me?¡±

    The makeup artist was young and beautiful, and she was also good with her words. Fang Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright. If you can do a good job with our Nuan Nuan¡¯s makeup, I can consider you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Fang!¡± The youngdy expressed her thanks happily.

    Fang Yan smiled and didn¡¯t pay it much heed. She had the idea of hiring a personal makeup artist for Lin Nuan for a while, but she was keener on getting someone who she was familiar with and that she could trust. After all, makeup products went on one¡¯s face!

    In the past, Fang Yan had taken charge of a pair of twins whose aptitudes were especially good, and they also had outstanding looks. In the end, when they took part in a show while wearing different clothes, there was an audience member who said that the elder sister looked prettier than the younger sister. As a result of this, the younger sister¡¯s fan bribed the makeup artist to add stuff in the makeup products used on the elder sister.

    The elder sister was disfigured and left the circle. The younger sister also felt dispirited because her own fan had hurt her elder sister, so she left the circle to take care of her elder sister.

    After this lesson, when Fang Yan worked with other celebrities in the future, she would always choose a personal makeup artist whom she could trust for each of them.

    Clearly, Fang Yan¡¯s words toward the youngdy weren¡¯t sincere at all. She had people she trusted, but¡­ those people were working with other celebrities at the moment, and it wouldn¡¯t be nice for her to steal them over to work for them¡­

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had worked on talk shows previously and was very familiar with the flow.

    When Lin Nuan went on stage and took her seat amidst apuse from the audience, she chose a seat at the very corner. Seeing that, Su Manman pulled her over to the seat next to her without standing on ceremony.

    Lin Nuan looked toward Song Cheng apologetically and was about to stand up when Song Cheng quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s the same no matter where we sit.¡±

    Song Cheng sat next to Director Chen, appearing to be very gentlemanly in his suit and leather shoes.

    ¡°Why did you have to drag me over here?¡± Lin Nuan asked Su Manman.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the production team is thinking. Given that two people are assigned to take a two-seater sofa, and with how there are already rumors of Song Cheng and me being in a rtionship, if we were to sit together, I¡¯d have even less of a chance of chasing Shi Hanchu!¡± Su Manman lowered her voice.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Throughout the live broadcast, the bullet screen was filled with praise of Lin Nuan and Su Manman¡¯s great beauty. Thesements almost covered up the entire screen.

    The questions the host asked didn¡¯t waver too much from what Fang Yan had shown her. The main character today was the director, and Lin Nuan just sat at the side and listened attentively. She only spoke up asionally when the director or host mentioned her. She didn¡¯t try to steal the limelight, but she was still very eye-catching just by sitting there.

    When the director spoke about what got him to film ¡°The Exorcist¡±, Lin Nuan raised her head and looked over. She saw Li Muyang once again through her unintentional gaze!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, which was resting on the sofa¡¯s armrest, clenched tightly. She didn¡¯t turn her gaze away immediately like before. Instead, she looked straight at Li Muyang to ensure that she had seen correctly. Her hands broke out in a sweat.

    Li Muyang was still seated in the very middle amongst the audience. When their gazes met, he smiled broadly at Lin Nuan and waved at her without any restraint.

    This time around, Li Muyang didn¡¯t see avoidance or fear in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. She looked straight at Li Muyang and then toward Ah Zhan, who was seated diagonally to the right behind Li Muyang.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t there, but Lin Nuan forced herself to calm down.

    It was like what Fu Huai¡¯an had said. They were in their home country, and no matter how amazing Li Muyang was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much here.

    ¡°Almost all of theizens are in admiration of Lin Nuan¡¯s acting skills and say that Lin Nuan is a good actress who was held back by hosting! When Miss Shu Xin saw the trailer previously, she apologized to Lin Nuan. I wish to know if, while filming, Ms. Lin had, after seeing Miss Shu Xin¡¯s Weibo post, thought to yourself that you must act out this character well to prove to Miss Shu Xin that you could y this character well?¡±

    Lin Nuan drew back her gaze and returned to her work condition. She shook her head and smiled slightly. ¡°I only found out about Miss Shu Xin¡¯s Weibo post at ater time. I¡¯m not someonepetitive, nor am I as talented as everyone says, having such a great performance in my first attempt at acting! It¡¯s just that the director and all of the other staff members were all working hard. The scenes in the trailer that everyone sees were shot multiple times over. Even though it was just a few scenes, everyone in the production team went through it with me repeatedly. Every time we redid the scene, the lighting and props had to be rearranged from the beginning! All members of the production crew had it hard, especially the cameramen! The reason the effects came out so well is really the results of the hard work of the entire production crew.¡±

 Chapter 657 - Lin Nuan Was Covering Up for Her Husband and Best Friend!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Lin Nuan Was Covering Up for Her Husband and Best Friend!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Muyang¡¯s deep gaze was locked onto Lin Nuan, emotions seething in his eyes as he watched Lin Nuan replying to the question calmly.

    After Director Chen heard what Lin Nuan said, he smiled, adjusted his sitting posture, and waved his hand. ¡°Lin Nuan is too humble. Who can pass in one attempt when filming a movie? Over so many years, other than Best Actor Shi, I haven¡¯t met a second person who can do this! I agree with what theizens say; Lin Nuan is a good actress who has been held back by her hosting career! She has a strongprehension ability! I personally have a strong wish for a second chance to work together with Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°Director Chen, you¡¯re overpraising me¡­¡± Lin Nuan quickly said.

    People with discerning eyes would be able to tell that Director Chen had the intention of ttering Lin Nuan. The host also smiled. ¡°When Director Chen, someone known in the circle as being extremely strict, says this, then I believe that it must be true!¡±

    ¡°At the very end of the show, we¡¯ve arranged for a segment where the audience can raise questions. We¡¯ve selected five members from the audience who can ask questions to the primary members of the production team for ¡®The Exorcist¡¯!¡±

    The moment the host finished his words, the fans broke out into amotion, raising their hands frantically, each of them wanting to be the one to ask the questions.

    The host chose a slightly youngerdy and walked off the stage, handing the microphone to her.

    ¡°Erm, I have a question! I wish to ask Ms. Lin Nuan¡­¡± the youngdy spoke up.

    Lin Nuan sat up straight and nodded, smiling, showing respect to the youngdy.

    The youngdy took out her phone and tapped it¡­ there was a photo on it.

    The youngdy spoke up, ¡°Hello, Ms. Lin Nuan. I¡¯m a fan of both you and your husband! I saw this photo while browsing through Weibo previously. Although it was instantly deleted, I managed to take a screenshot of it. I¡¯m not sure if others saw this¡­ I¡¯d like to trouble the host to erge this photo!¡±

    When the host heard this, she realized that there was an inside story! She took a long look at Lin Nuan and then walked toward that audience member again. When the host took the phone, she was also given a fright. She took another look at Lin Nuan then handed the phone to the director.

    What shows needed the most was a hit point. Therefore, the show¡¯s director would naturally not let go of this opportunity.

    Very soon, the photo on the youngdy¡¯s phone reced the poster for ¡°The Exorcist¡± that was on the big screen at the back.

    Lin Nuan turned her head. It was a screenshot of a Weibo post¡­

    [@Vogue Sense: Chanced upon Ms. Lin Nuan and her family in Dubai, and took photos excitedly. But when I turned to take the photo, guess what I saw? Haha¡­ I thought that Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan¡¯s rtionship was very good, but I hadn¡¯t expected that her best friend would have an affair with her husband behind her back! It¡¯s really an affair! Look at the photo!]

    A photograph was attached, revealing an injured leg that rested against the chair. In the picture, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s leg seemed as if it were leaning against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Lin Nuan took a long look at the photo and suddenly recalled that this scene was taken in front of Burj Khalifa Fountain¡­ It was taken by thedy whom Bai Xiaonian said was a fake fan of Lin Nuan.

    The youngdy said that she wanted a photograph with Lin Nuan, but there was a bit of Lin Nuan¡¯s face that wasn¡¯t in the photo. Instead, Fu Huai¡¯an waspletely included in the picture.

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯d like to ask Ms. Lin Nuan if you knew about this matter? You guys went to Dubai together¡­ Did you connive this rtionship between your husband and best friend? Or were you also unaware of it as well?¡±

    Her words were skillfully spoken, clearly setting up a trap for Lin Nuan.

    Regardless of whether Lin Nuan said that she was aware or unaware of the situation, she¡¯d be seen as admitting that something was going on between Fu Huai¡¯an and Bai Xiaonian¡­

    Lin Nuan silently turned and looked toward that youngdy. ¡°Our family of three and Bai Xiaonian weren¡¯t the only ones who went to Dubai back then. There was also Xiaonian¡¯s boyfriend. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to reveal who the boyfriend is on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s behalf. As for this photo, even I can tell that it¡¯s obviously taken from a bad angle. This should also be clear from the fact that the person who posted it on Weibo deleted it immediately!¡±

    There was no abnormality in Lin Nuan¡¯s voice.

    The youngdy nodded and sat down, acting as if her question had really been addressed.

    Lin Nuan knew well that even though she had exined the situation here, there would still be people who wouldn¡¯t believe her. There would always be people who felt that Lin Nuan was trying to cover up for her husband and best friend!

    Right now, the hottest topic was the couple of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. The youngdy had shown up with a screenshot and was coincidentally picked during the show to ask Lin Nuan a question.

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze. She was well aware of the gimmicks that were often used in television shows. They merely wanted to raise the television ratings! However, this would really be debasing the show.

    Things turned out within Lin Nuan¡¯s expectations. After that youngdy showed the photo, the live broadcast¡¯s ratings shot up.

    Lin Nuan sat there, wearing a calm expression. Su Manman spoke up with indifference, ¡°How distorted is the heart of the person who posted this Weibo post and how many times has she been hurt by men and her best friends for her to im that there¡¯s an affair just over this photo alone? Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°If our group photo can still be found online, it should be clear that Xiaonian was seated next to me!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Even though Xiaonian always says that her legs are 1.8 meters long¡­ I feel that they still shouldn¡¯t be long enough for her to reach my husband¡¯s legs! If Xiaonian¡¯s legs were 2.8 meters long, I might call her to ask about it after seeing the photo.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Many people still remember that back when Bai Xiaonian was doing radio programs, she often said that her legs were 1.8 meters long.

    ¡°It was a coincidence that we met in Dubai then. I¡¯ve met Bai Xiaonian¡¯s boyfriend. He is also a Prince Charming in many girls¡¯ hearts.¡± After saying this, Su Manman tucked away her hair and took the opportunity to confess to Shi Hanchu. ¡°But of course, he isn¡¯t as much of a Prince Charming as Shi Hanchu!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t news that the adamant Su Manman was chasing Shi Hanchu. Everyone was envious and liked Su Manman¡¯s character for being daring to love and hate.

    Every girl would dream of chasing after their Prince Charming when they met the guy they liked, making them their boyfriend. However, it was rare for there to be girls who dared to do this in reality.

    It was because they didn¡¯t have the courage to do so that they would feel envious¡­ Therefore, they liked the mboyant and beautiful Su Manman.

    ¡°How much do you like Hanchu that you wouldn¡¯t forget to confess to him no matter where you go?¡± Song Cheng put up his hand to cover his face.

    Song Cheng and Shi Hanchu were considered quite good friends in the circle. It was because of this rtionship that Song Cheng would always feel burdened when he had to film kissing scenes with Su Manman. He kept having the feeling that Su Manman was Shi Hanchu¡¯s woman and that one mustn¡¯t covet their friend¡¯s wife.

    And so the first question passed by amidst all theughter. That Weibo user Vogue Sense¡¯s fan base suddenly shot up by over 100,000.

    The second audience member stood up and spoke, smiling. She had wanted to ask if Su Manman really liked Shi Hanchu, but there was no need for that anymore. Instead, she asked what kind of girl Song Cheng liked and if he would look for a girlfriend within the circle.

 Chapter 658 - This Supporter Is Too Handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 658: This Supporter Is Too Handsome!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Song Cheng answered honestly, saying that he was currently wooing someone he liked, and she wasn¡¯t from the entertainment industry. If he managed to woo her sessfully, he would definitely announce it to the public.

    This sudden news caused Song Cheng¡¯s fans to feel very hurt. They never thought their Prince Charming would actually be interested in ady!

    And¡­ judging from Song Cheng¡¯s tone, thisdy seemed to not be interested in Song Cheng at the moment.

    When it was time for thest question from the audience, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t expect the microphone to be handed over to Li Muyang.

    The camera focused on Li Muyang. When his face showed up on the big screen, the excited whispers of the girls around him couldn¡¯t be suppressed¡­

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s really handsome!¡±

    ¡°How is it possible for an audience member to be this handsome?¡±

    ¡°Could this be a supporter invited by the TV station? This supporter is too handsome!¡±

    Li Muyang grinned when he saw himself appear on the big screen¡­

    His face was pale and lean, and his features were well-defined. His deep gaze had a somewhat vintage feel to it and made him seem like he was of mixed race. He looked just like a mid-century vampire with royal blood!

    Li Muyang smiled to himself. His overwhelming, demon-like beauty was bewitchingly charming.

    Supporting himself with his cane as he got up, Li Muyang brought the microphone closer to his lips and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I like you, Lin Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched into fists!

    The people around them thought this was a confession from a fan to his idol, but Lin Nuan knew what Li Muyang was saying¡­

    Upon finishing his sentence, Li Muyang passed the microphone back to the stunned staff member. That was it?

    ¡°Is that all?¡± the host asked.

    Li Muyang smiled and nodded.

    ¡°He used the Q&A session to confess to his idol. Lin Nuan, are you going to ept his love for you?¡± the host smiled and asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan only smiled and didn¡¯t say a word, not even nodding her head.

    The host quickly moved on from this topic, but Lin Nuan¡¯s heart pounded against her chest.

    Li Muyang once said that Lin Nuan was his ideal type, even though she was already married.

    A guy like him was definitely wrong in the head!

    Lin Nuan had some mental issues as well, but none as serious¡­ or even as sick and twisted as Li Muyang¡¯s!

    The mere thought of Li Muyang fancying a marrieddy, or ady who was already taken, sent a chill down Lin Nuan¡¯s spine.

    Li Muyang remained in his seat and didn¡¯t disappear like he didst time.

    The program wasing to an end. Lin Nuan, Su Manman, Song Cheng, and Director Chen all stood up and bowed to the audience.

    With one look, Lin Nuan saw the man who stood up and whose height made him stand out from the crowd.

    The camera seemed to especially love Li Muyang. It swept across the audience and lingered on his handsome and majestic features, which was full of smiles.

    ¡°Your fan is very handsome!¡± Su Manman whispered into Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want Su Manman to realize that something was off. She smiled and said softly, ¡°As handsome as Shi Hanchu?¡±

    Su Manman pouted. ¡°Lin Nuan, you¡¯ve been led astray!¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan trying to keep herposure on stage, Li Muyang¡¯s smile grew colder.

    Li Muyang turned his head, and Ah Zhan immediately understood and went up to him, moving close to his ear¡­

    Amidst the audience¡¯s resounding apuse, Li Muyang and Ah Zhan said something, then Ah Zhan nodded and left.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart leaped to her throat. She subconsciously looked for Fang Yan and You Nainai offstage.

    Lin Nuan felt slightly relieved after spotting You Nainai beside the photographers.

    Director Chen, Song Cheng, and Su Manman walked down the stage to shake hands with the fans. Lin Nuan could only smile and follow them in thanking the fans for their support.

    Arge hand appeared in front of Lin Nuan. It was so pale that it seemed almost sickly, and the person¡¯s veins could be seen clearly. The bright lights in the studio seemed to easily shine through the skin on that hand and the bones beneath it.

    Lin Nuan raised her head. Li Muyang held onto the cane with a hand and smiled at her, a devilish charm in his eyes.

    The other fans held Lin Nuan¡¯s support banners and stared in awe at Li Muyang¡¯s overwhelming beauty.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shake hands with your fan?¡± Li Muyang smiled and lowered his voice. His deep voice sounded even better than Song Cheng¡¯s, which allowed thetter to be famous.

    You Nainai, who was protecting Lin Nuan nearby, subconsciously ced one hand behind Lin Nuan¡¯s waist and protectively raised the other.

    You Nainai had seen Li Muyang in Venice when he treated Lin Nuan and her husband to a meal. Li Muyang had already expressed his strong interest in Lin Nuan then, so You Nainai already knew about it!

    Even if You Nainai was slow and unaware of his interest in Lin Nuan, Little Lu had said so much to her, so it would be hard not to know about it.

    Li Muyang showed up as Lin Nuan¡¯s fan again in front of so many people. Lin Nuan smiled and forced herself to remain calm as she reached out to shake Li Muyang¡¯s hand.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s other hand was tightly clenched. If Li Muyang dared to make another move, she would definitely not pull her punches.

    But to Lin Nuan¡¯s surprise, Li Muyang only squeezed her smooth and thin hand forcefully and bowed to kiss it before letting go.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside¡­¡± Li Muyang moved closer to Lin Nuan and whispered into her ear in a voice that only two people could hear.

    That voice was akin to a message from a poisonous snake, and it felt icy cold as it entered her ear.

    Lin Nuan turned and abruptly clenched her fist as she raised her head. She then forcefully wiped the hand that Li Muyang had kissed on her clothes.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate features were reflected in Li Muyang¡¯s deep ck eyes. He felt that her beauty wasparable to that of the unrivaled goddesses in ancient paintings. She was absolutely stunning.

    After shaking hands with the other fans, Lin Nuan still hadn¡¯t left the studio. Ah Zhan brought people into the studio and began to give out refreshments to everyone.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone! Thank you for your hard work! Ms. Lin is treating everyone to coffee, milk tea, and pastries! Thank you for your hard work!¡±

    Ah Zhan had made thorough preparations. Everyone received the refreshments, especially the staff. There was even cheesecake!

    ¡°Wow¡­ these are pastries from Man Jiang Lou! They¡¯re expensive!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°The staff even has cake. It¡¯s sea salt cheesecake from Yuan Qi! It¡¯s super expensive, and there¡¯s only a limited supply of it every day! As expected, Ms. Lin Nuan has a wealthy husband! How nice!¡±

    Someone went over to Lin Nuan and bowed to her respectfully. He didn¡¯t give the refreshments to Lin Nuan, instead, giving them to Fang Yan and You Nainai, who were beside her.

    You Nainai rejected him coldly. The person then passed the refreshments to Fang Yan.

    The cake and coffee were shoved into Fang Yan¡¯s hands. Not knowing whether tough or cry, she turned and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°When did you prepare this for everyone?¡±

    Fang Yan raised the cake in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s even from Yuan Qi¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan saw Ah Zhane in and tell people to give out the cake, pastries, and coffee, so she knew that this must be Li Muyang¡¯s doing.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart beat quickly, not knowing what Li Muyang¡¯s motive for doing this was.

 Chapter 659 - Only Imagination Restricted by Poverty

    <h4>Chapter 659: Only Imagination Restricted by Poverty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ms. Lin!¡± After telling people to distribute the coffee, milk tea, and pastries, Ah Zhan jogged towards Lin Nuan and said, ¡°My boss wishes to have a word with you alone!¡±

    ¡°Giving out cakes, pastries, coffee, and milk tea in my name¡ªwhat¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s unhappiness was evident on her face.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, this will help you leave a good impression on others!¡± Ah Zhan was all smiles and very respectful towards Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I know that. If I wanted to provide refreshments, I would have done it myself, or asked my manager, my friends¡­ or my husband to do it for me! I would never ask you to do it!¡± Lin Nuan was furious, and it was hard for her to hold back.

    Ah Zhan wasn¡¯t annoyed, and he only smiled. ¡°But none of them did it!¡±

    Despite not doing anything, the innocent Fang Yan was still criticized.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Fang Yan cleared her throat and casually passed the coffee and cake to a staff member beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°I am Lin Nuan¡¯s manager. The reason we didn¡¯t provide refreshments is that the center of attention today should be Director Chen. Why would others steal the limelight from him? Are you really doing this to help Lin Nuan, or are you just creating trouble for her?¡±

    Ah Zhan continued to smile. ¡°Does Ms. Lin want to seed in the film industry in the future? If not, why is she afraid of provoking the director? It¡¯s alright, even if she does. Any role that Ms. Lin wants, as long as my boss says the word¡­¡±

    His tone was extremely arrogant!

    Fang Yan raised an eyebrow as she looked at the man before her, who couldn¡¯t speak Mandarin fluently. ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? I¡¯d like to get to know him!¡±

    ¡°All you have to know is that when my boss wanted Shi Hanchu to be famous, Shi Hanchu became the youngest actor to win the Best Actor Award for both categories. There¡¯s no problem in the world that money can¡¯t solve. There¡¯s only imagination restricted by poverty¡­¡±

    Fang Yan clearly didn¡¯t take Ah Zhan¡¯s words seriously.

    It was the first time she met such an arrogant person. She was so angry that her chest hurt.

    ¡°Young man, do you know how many Best Actors and Best Actresses Ms. Fang has helped to develop?¡± The dazzling beauty Su Manman walked over slowly, her movements flippant as she looked at Ah Zhan with disdain. ¡°Even if your boss is rich, is he richer than Lin Nuan¡¯s husband?¡±

    Clearly, Su Manman already noticed that the fan who confessed to Lin Nuan was Ah Zhan¡¯s boss.

    The moment Ah Zhan recalled that Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, was ¡°Mr. Moral¡±, he felt even less confident.

    He pursed his lips and decided not to look at Su Manman, instead only talking to Lin Nuan, ¡°My boss only wishes to help you!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Ah Zhan with a cold and calm gaze, her tone unappreciative as she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I hope this won¡¯t happen again in the future! Your boss¡­ please tell him to stop wasting his effort!¡±

    The people beside Lin Nuan that had heard her conversation with Ah Zhan¡ªYou Nainai, Su Manman, and Fang Yan¡ªwere no fools. First, there was Li Muyang¡¯s confession, and now, Ah Zhan was giving out pastries, cakes, coffee, and milk tea in Lin Nuan¡¯s name. They could more or less tell that Li Muyang was interested in Lin Nuan.

    Su Manman¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned the room. There was no sign of Li Muyang. A look of displeasure was on her face. If Li Muyang were there¡­ she would definitely diss him!

    Ah Zhan paused for a moment. He seemed to have something to say, but he swallowed back his words firmly. He said, ¡°If Ms. Lin remembers how I saved you in Venice, please treat this as me asking you to repay your debt of gratitude. All that I ask is for you to say a few sentences to my boss. Of course¡­ Ms. Lin¡¯s personal bodyguard can follow!¡±

    You Nainai never had a good impression of Ah Zhan. Even though she found outter that Ah Zhan saved Lin Nuan, she still minded the fact that he and Li Muyang took Lin Nuan away.

    She especially minded Li Muyang¡¯s extraordinary interest in Lin Nuan.

    To You Nainai, someone like him¡ªwho wanted to snatch away someone else¡¯s wife, even when he knew that the person was married¡ªshould be tied to a rocket and shot into the sun.

    Su Manman, on the other hand, was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect the person who saved Lin Nuan back in Venice to be the guy right in front of her¡­

    The demon-like pretty boy whose overwhelming beauty superseded that of women was this guy¡¯s boss?

    One couldn¡¯t repay someone who saved their life¡ªasking for her hand in marriage? Was the boss interested in the beauty rescued by his henchman? Did he want the beauty saved by his henchman to marry him?

    They wouldn¡¯t even dare write something like this for TV dramas!

    Lin Nuan gave Ah Zhan a hard stare and spoke only after a long while, saying, ¡°Ah Zhan, I¡¯m grateful that you saved me that day. Whatever material wishes you have, I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill them. But you can¡¯t force me to meet someone I don¡¯t want to meet!¡±

    Seeing all of the fans gradually return, Ah Zhan lowered his voice and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Does Ms. Lin really want so many people to look over here and try to guess what happened?¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhan, please call me Mrs. Fu!¡± Lin Nuan said to Ah Zhan, her gentle voice full of determination.

    Ah Zhan¡¯s lips moved, then he finally said, ¡°Mrs. Fu, I know my boss. If you don¡¯t meet him this time, he¡¯ll have ten thousand methods to make you meet him obediently. Why¡­ must you make such a huge fuss? Trust me, meeting my boss will benefit you far more than if you don¡¯t meet him! It really will!¡±

    Ah Zhan was telling the truth. No one was clearer about the methods Li Muyang used to snatch over Shi Hanmei than him¡­

    And this time, letting Li Muyange to China at the expense of his health was truly for Lin Nuan¡¯s own good.

    ¡°My boss just wants to talk¡­¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s attitude was clearly less arrogant than when he was talking to Fang Yan. His voice was low and seemed almost pleading.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Su Manman grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist and went backstage. You Nainai followed behind closely.

    Su Manman knew that since they were able to save a person in Venice, they were definitely not simple people!

    It wasn¡¯t wise to carelessly engage in conflict with them before finding out more about their background. Hence, Su Manman grabbed Lin Nuan and left¡­

    ¡­

    In the dressing room.

    Lin Nuan nearly scrubbed off the skin on the back of her hand. She furrowed her eyebrows and forcefully squeezed the hand sanitizer Fang Yan gave her onto the back of her hand. She then scrubbed her hand¡­ and rinsed it with water. Afterward, she squeezed out more hand sanitizer and scrubbed and rinsed her hand again.

    ¡°That¡¯s hand sanitizer¡­¡± Fang Yan looked at Lin Nuan and shook her head. She opened a bottle of water for Lin Nuan and ced it on the table for her. Then, she passed another two bottles of water to You Nainai and Su Manman.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t take it. Although she didn¡¯t ask about what specifically happened in Venice, she still had a bad feeling about Li Muyang. She asked, ¡°That male fan from earlier isn¡¯t a fan, is he?¡±

    Just as Su Manman finished speaking, Lin Nuan¡¯s phone rang¡­

    Su Manman looked at the phone for Lin Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an calling.¡±

    Lin Nuan only stopped abusing the back of her hand after hearing that.

 Chapter 661 - She Loves Him!

    <h4>Chapter 661: She Loves Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liang Mn¡¯s actions were natural and smooth. The soft tissue paper wrapped around Liang Mn¡¯s finger and gently brushed against Lin Nuan¡¯s lips. Their gazes met, and both Lin Nuan and Liang Mn¡¯s eyes turned red as they let out softughs.

    Lin Nuan was actually very lucky. She had a mother like Liang Mn to apany her through her entire childhood. There were many things that she had learned from Liang Mn¡¯s influence!

    Liang Mn drew back her hand and looked at Lin Nuan with feelings of constion in her eyes. ¡°My Nuan Nuan has grown up¡­¡±

    Countless times in the past, Liang Mn had imagined the scene in which Lin Nuan got married. She thought that she would be the one to drape the white veil over her and then break out in tears.

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected Lin Nuan to marry herself off silently, without even a proper wedding!

    ¡°Do you want to have dinner with Mom and your brother tonight?¡± Liang Mn asked Lin Nuan. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have any other nster.¡±

    Not wanting to worry Liang Mn by telling her that Tuan Tuan was hospitalized from a fever, Lin Nuan only said, ¡°How about tomorrow? Give me a call tomorrow if you¡¯re free. I have something going on today¡­¡±

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t force her and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    After Lin Nuan removed her makeup, the staff members from the production crew arranged for Lin Nuan to leave through a special path, avoiding the fans. They had already moved the car that You Nainai drove there into the passageway.

    Lin Nuan, who was wearing a cap, had her arms around Liang Mn¡¯s arm, and the two of them took the elevator and left the building through the back door.

    Before heading out the back door, Liang Mn tugged Lin Nuan¡¯s coat out of habit and then pulled up her sweater¡¯s hood before pushing open the door.

    It was drizzling in Haicheng.

    The light shower distorted the cold road lights in the parking lot. Ayer of mist shrouded the chilly air, fogging up the view.

    Lin Chen sat in his car. He hung up the call he was on and casually tossed the phone onto the dashboard. mping a lit cigarette between his long and slender fingers, he rubbed his forehead and took in a deep puff before exhaling white smoke.

    He tugged at the tie at his cor and still didn¡¯t feel good. He bit onto the cigarette and half-squinted his eyes amidst the white smoke. After a moment, he removed his tie and threw it into the front passenger seat, then removed his suit and rolled down the car window moodily.

    There were no secrets in this world that could be kept forever. Lin Chen had already found out that Lin Nuan had been kidnapped in Venice. He had also heard what Fu Huai¡¯an had done in Venice.

    Cen Mo had merely given a vague hint to Lin Chen that those people in Venice were targeting Fu Huai¡¯an!

    He also told Lin Chen that Haicheng wasn¡¯t peaceful recently. Some people were targeting the ¡°Mr. Moral¡± behind Gu Qingcheng.

    Lin Chen never got involved in any dangerous business. The Lin family were proper businessmen, but even proper business people couldn¡¯t bepletely blind or deaf. They still needed to have channels in which they could get the news that they should know about.

    However, what the Lin family knew were superficial things. After all, that world and the peaceful world within the country were two different things. The Lin family¡¯s ambitions weren¡¯t so great that they¡¯d want to get involved in any business that could earn them money.

    In the past, Lin Chen only knew that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s business dealings were shady. However, it was only just now that he had found out from Cen Mo that Gu Qingcheng was slowly bing the greatest dealer in firearms. It was because Gu Qingcheng had stayed at the very top that some people were no longer able to sit still. Therefore, they wanted to pull out that Mr. Moral behind Gu Qingcheng!

    Lin Chen frowned and took a deep puff of his cigarette. If he were to guess who that ¡°Mr. Moral¡± in Haicheng was, the first person that came to his mind would be Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Putting aside the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s rtionship was close, Lin Chen had gotten some information that Fu Huai¡¯an had given Lin Nuan. The information was so astonishing that not only could they protect the lives of his father and his second uncle, they could also assure his second uncle¡¯s promotion.

    Therefore, Lin Chen had enough reason to suspect that Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral.

    Mr. Moral¡­ The boss behind Gu Qingcheng?

    Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and he took another puff of the cigarette. Based on what Lin Chen knew, there weren¡¯t many who could have a good ending after getting involved in that world!

    Even if there were, in theirter years, their family would be hunted down and killed.

    Both he and Lin Nuan had lived in this peaceful era since young. Matters that felt dangerous or involved human lives were all just on the news!

    The most serious events that they had witnessed before were things like someone being beaten to the point of paralysis¡­

    However, the people in that world were all criminals, and murder was a piece of cake for them!

    If Lin Nuan were to be with the so-called Mr. Moral, then who would be the one to assure her and her descendants¡¯ peace?

    Lin Chen had never encountered such a tricky problem before.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an had posted a Weibo post to support Lin Nuan after she got into trouble, Lin Chen had already epted it! He felt that it was enough that Lin Nuan had a man like Fu Huai¡¯an to dote on her and protect her, allowing her a lifetime of peace and happiness.

    He could tell from Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze when she was looking at Fu Huai¡¯an that she loved him!

    However, what if Fu Huai¡¯an was that Mr. Moral?

    Cen Mo said that in this world, people died unnatural deaths every day. Politicians, militants, rich merchants¡­ and their families! Even in the present world where information flourished, as long as the people in power with money and authority were bent on not letting the public find out about something, then only a small portion of people would find out about it!

    The fact that people didn¡¯t know about these things didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t take ce.

    The world that was gued with danger had always been by their side. It was just that the people living in the peaceful world didn¡¯t know about it!

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t care about the people dying every day, as those people were unrted to him. He was only concerned about Lin Nuan. He feared that in the future, Lin Nuan would also be one of those people.

    Taking a deep puff of his cigarette, the red sparks on the cigarette moved up. Half of the cigarette was burned, leaving behind only white smoke.

    Lin Chen raised his head and saw Lin Nuaning out, holding Liang Mn¡¯s arm. Through the white smoke, Lin Chen could see the small and fair face under the cap and hood clearly. Even though they were so far apart, Lin Chen could still see her beautiful features, which were like a piece of art.

    Lin Chen tapped the ashes outside the car window and bit the cigarette, getting out of the car while holding his suit. After he got out, he closed the car door and agilely put on the suit. He then took out an umbre from the trunk, extinguished the cigarette by stepping on it, and headed in the direction of Liang Mn and Lin Nuan.

    Liang Mn smiled when she saw Lin Chen¡¯s upright and slender figureing over in the drizzle from afar. She said to Lin Nuan in a soft voice, ¡°If there are suitabledies around you, remember to tell your brother about them¡­ Our family doesn¡¯t mind one¡¯s family status or background!¡±

    Liang Mn pat Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, which was still hung around hers, then gripped her cold fingertips tightly to warm up her hand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you¡¯d leave it to fate?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Yes, leave it to fate. They can meet, and if it¡¯s fated to be, then they can continue to develop their rtionship. If not, then forget it. There¡¯s no need to force it¡­¡±

    Lin Chen was mature, reliable, handsome, and rich. A man like this was the Prince Charming to countless girls!

    There was nock of people who liked Lin Chen. It was just that someone was already living in Lin Chen¡¯s heart, so no one else could enter.

 Chapter 662 - Papa Is the Most Good-Looking in the World

    <h4>Chapter 662: Papa Is the Most Good-Looking in the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that Lin Chen hade over, Lin Nuan introduced Fang Yan and You Nainai.

    Fang Yan had heard of Lin Chen, who was an outstanding young talent amongst the younger generation in the business world. Everyone said that he was a person of great skill and that the Lin Corporation would be the next Kaide Corporation.

    Lin Chen¡¯s gaze brushed past You Nainai, but after learning that You Nainai was Lin Nuan¡¯s assistant, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her.

    Lin Chen was never one who was sensitive aboutdies, but he had the feeling that he had seen You Nainai before.

    You Nainai also noticed Lin Chen¡¯s gaze and nodded toward him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin¡­¡±

    It was only then that Lin Chen recalled that he had met this You Nainai at a cooperation forum. He recalled that she seemed to have been someone¡¯s personal bodyguard.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already arranged for Lin Nuan to have bodyguards?

    Lin Chen nodded at You Nainai and handed the umbre to Liang Mn. ¡°Mom, you get into the car first. I have things to talk to Lin Nuan about¡­¡±

    Lin Chen rarely addressed Lin Nuan by her full name. This made Liang Mn sense that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What is there that you can¡¯t say in front of Mom?¡±

    Liang Mn unconsciously wanted to protect Lin Nuan, fearing that Lin Chen would reprimand her like he usually did to Lin Ran. She was afraid that he¡¯d scold Lin Nuan to the extent that she would also be scared of him.

    ¡°Mom, Brother has something to talk to me about. You can get into the car first!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Liang Mn, assuring her.

    There was winding from the back door¡¯s passageway. Lin Chen moved to one side to block the wind for Lin Nuan. He also blocked half of the light, and his towering figure covered Lin Nuan.

    Fang Yan acted ording to the situation and got into the car, closing the door. You Nainai also took a few steps back and stood not far away from them.

    Lin Chen knew that You Nainai was a bodyguard and had her responsibilities, so he didn¡¯t mind. He put both hands into his pockets, lowered his gaze, and looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s small figure that had gotten thinner again. He asked, ¡°Did you get hurt during the incident in Venice?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s countenance stiffened a little, and she raised her head to look into the dark pupils of Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom¡­¡± Lin Nuan frowned and said to Lin Chen.

    ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± Lin Chen asked again.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°Not even a little. Brother, how did you find out about it?¡±

    Lin Chen looked at Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t say anything. It was as if he was trying to tell if she was lying from her gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Lin Chen. ¡°These things happened overseas. I¡¯ve alreadye back! Such things won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Fu Huai¡¯an has told you about his other identity. Go back and ask him about it! After you get the answer, think clearly about the life that you want. If you choose to leave him, then the Lin family¡¯s door will always be open for you! If you still insist on staying with him¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice paused for a moment, and his throat moved slightly. He then said, ¡°Give some thought to your future children!¡±

    Lin Chen got a bit closer to Lin Nuan and lowered his voice. ¡°Your identity is different now. You must always be careful in whatever you do!¡±

    Lin Chen had wanted to tell Lin Nuan that the Haicheng ofte wasn¡¯t peaceful and that she should be more careful. However, he was afraid that this would scare Lin Nuan, so he changed his words.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I got it, Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Think about what I said!¡± Lin Chen clenched his teeth and only said this, frowning.

    In the misty drizzle, Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything else and took a long look at Lin Nuan. He then headed toward Liang Mn, who was holding up the umbre and waiting for him next to the car.

    You Nainai opened the car door for Lin Nuan. ¡°Please get in!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, but she stood there on the spot, not moving.

    Through the sprinkle of rain, Lin Nuan saw Lin Chen open up the door to the driver¡¯s seat and look toward her with a solemn gaze. Their gazes met, and Lin Chen was the first to draw back his gaze. He closed the car door and left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Nuan watched as Liang Mn and Lin Chen left before she got onto the car.

    You Nainai drove Fang Yan and Lin Nuan to the hospital¡­

    You Nainai was the one who drove, and Fang Yan had parked her car in the hospital¡¯s parking lot, so she had to head back to get her car. On the journey, Fang Yan made arrangements for Lin Nuan¡¯s schedule for next week.

    During this period, Miss Xia had shut herself up at home and was brainstorming ideas for the new program. When the program¡¯s structure was out, Lin Nuan would be able to prepare for the new show. Before this, Lin Nuan only needed to cooperate with the production crew of ¡°The Exorcist¡± to publicize the movie.

    Lin Nuan was a little out of it as she listened, her mind filled with what Lin Chen had said earlier¡­

    How did Lin Chen find out that she had gotten into trouble in Venice?

    There were only a few people who knew about this.

    When they reached the hospital¡¯s parking lot, Fang Yan didn¡¯t head up, immediately leaving in her car. She said that she had to go home to spend time with her son.

    The moment Lin Nuan entered the ward, she saw the cute and soft Tuan Tuan leaning against Fu Huai¡¯an on the bed, holding a tablet and watching it seriously¡­

    When he encountered words that he didn¡¯t understand, he would raise the tablet and ask Fu Huai¡¯an seriously, ¡°Papa¡­¡±

    ¡°This is unrivaled beauty. It means that your mama is beautiful and that no one canpare to her!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an exined to Tuan Tuan patiently.

    Tuan Tuan nodded and stuck out his thumb. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Tuan Tuan also felt that his mama had unrivaled beauty. Mama was the most beautiful in the world!

    Lin Nuan looked at the father and son, and all of the gloominess in her heart dissipated. The corners of her lips curled up uncontrobly¡­

    ¡°Then give it a like!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pointed out the thumb icon on the Weibo page to Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s small finger tapped on it, and when he saw the thumb on the Weiboment lighting up, he was so happy that his eyes lit up. He raised his head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was seated next to him, then lowered his head and continued reading.

    Tuan Tuan gave a like to all of thements that said that Lin Nuan was beautiful or that she had unrivaled beauty.

    That was¡­ until he came across a screenshot of the male fan who said that he liked Mama. Thements said that they had never seen such a good-looking man before. Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t happy. He felt that his papa was the most handsome in the world. He had never met a man that was as good-looking as his papa!

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s small and fat finger pointed at thatment, and he wore an unhappy expression. He then pped the screenshot of that male fan on the tablet.

    Lin Nuan entered, put down her bag, and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡± When Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuan, he put down the tablet and slid off the bed. He ran to Lin Nuan and raised his head to look at her, putting out his two thumbs to Lin Nuan. ¡°Mama is fantastic!¡±

    Lin Nuan picked up Tuan Tuan and stuck her forehead against his forehead. It wasn¡¯t burning anymore. ¡°En! Tuan Tuan is even more fantastic! Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t feverish anymore!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded.

    ¡°Does Tuan Tuan want to stay here for a night or go home?¡± Lin Nuan asked Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ck and bright eyes looked at Lin Nuan, and his denseshes flickered. He answered almost immediately, saying, ¡°Go home!¡±

    Most children didn¡¯t like to stay at the hospital. If it was a bigger ward with two or three children staying together, they might not feel that lonely¡­

    However, Tuan Tuan was the only child in the VIP ward. To him, it would be better to go home where the environment was morefortable. The toys he liked were at home too.

 Chapter 663 - How Could I Part With You?

    <h4>Chapter 663: How Could I Part With You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tuan Tuan lowered his head, and his plump finger wrapped around a tuft of Lin Nuan¡¯s hair. He said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Go home. I want to¡­ sleep with Mama!¡±

    The kid spoke very shyly, his ears turning flush red. However, his pair of eyes glimmered like ck obsidian that had been washed by spring water.

    Lin Nuan propped up Tuan Tuan¡¯s butt and poked his soft and tender face, smiling and saying, ¡°Of course you can¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan raised his head happily and wrapped his hands around her neck. He smiled at her, looking like a little puppy who had gotten snacks. If he had a tail, his tail would definitely be wagging.

    Tuan Tuan tried to push his luck. He wanted to sleep with Papa as well. He wrapped one hand around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, and his big and clear eyes looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°And Papa!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt that his son still had a conscience and hadn¡¯t forgotten about him just because he had a mother now. He was still in his son¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Let¡¯s have Tuan Tuan sleep between us tonight!¡±

    Since Lin Nuan had already spoken up, how could Fu Huai¡¯an possibly not agree?

    Moreover, Tuan Tuan was sick today¡­

    Tuan Tuan stood docilely on the hospital bed and let Lin Nuan put his clothes on for him. When she was doing the button, he cooperated well and lifted up his chin.

    In fact, Tuan Tuan could put on his clothes and shoes himself, but it felt incredible to have Mama put on his clothes for him!

    This was especially so because the clothes got Mama¡¯s scent on them. Tuan Tuan felt that they smelled amazing.

    In the car.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan, which caused the uneasiness in her heart that had risen up because of Li Muyang to gradually dissipate.

    With Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan by her side, what was she afraid of?

    When they got back to Tianfu Bay, Tuan Tuan was already deep asleep.

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried him to the bedroom, and Lin Nuan took off his coat and pants. She didn¡¯t dare to help him change into his pajamas for fear that she¡¯d wake him up. The two of them slept next to Tuan Tuan, lying on his left and right¡­

    Under the warm wall lights, Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong features and felt at ease.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s period had ended yesterday, andst night, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t control his urge to tangle up passionately with her.

    After a passionate night, the two of them stayed in bed past 9 am, not getting up.

    Lin Nuan only got up to pick up the phone when Lin Ran called.

    Lin Ran asked Lin Nuan awkwardly if she could stay in the vi to spend a few more days with Ji Yun.

    ¡°She¡¯s also your mom. You can stay there to apany her as long as you want to¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied.

    On the other end of the call, Lin Ran¡¯s lips curled up. She didn¡¯t ask if Liang Mn had also gone to meet Lin Nuan, merely saying thanks and hanging up the call.

    After stuffing the phone back under the pillow, Lin Nuan turned back and looked at the handsome man who had his arms around her waist. She had never felt so blissful before.

    She turned in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, her hands clutching his pajamas as she nted a soft kiss on his chin.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t opened his eyes, but his lips were already curling up into a smile. Lin Nuan knew that he had already woken up and said in a soft voice, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fu!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes looked at the woman who was behaving in a spoiled manner in his arms early in the morning. He couldn¡¯t help but hug her even tighter, letting her feel the heat that she had aroused in him. His low, powerful, and alluring voice sounded a little hoarse. ¡°Do you still remember¡­ that before I went to Jincheng, I said that I wanted to be one with you?¡±

    They had a passionate night, and Lin Nuan slept naked. Fu Huai¡¯an enjoyed the touch of her smooth skin.

    His big hands lit up a fire on Lin Nuan¡¯s body, and his handsome face got close. As the man breathed, scorching heat brushed past Lin Nuan¡¯s smooth forehead, causing her heart to beat even faster¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s slender arms wrapped tightly around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, and her big and glistening eyes stared at Fu Huai¡¯an without blinking. Her breathing became faster.

    Even though her blood was seething so much that her face and ears had turned flush red, she still didn¡¯t turn away shyly. Her long legs hesitantly hooked around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin waist, and she looked straight at Fu Huai¡¯an. She tried to bear with her hastened heartbeat and said, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

    After calling for Fu Huai¡¯an softly, Lin Nuan raised her head and kissed him on the lips lightly before moving away. ¡°I want!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s fair face, which was red from embarrassment, his heart beating quickly¡­

    Lin Nuan was getting more and more alluring!

    It made Fu Huai¡¯an want to lock her to the bed, not letting her get off!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s blood seethed and rapidly rushed south.

    A soft hand traced down Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sturdy abdomen and grabbed that spot¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an gasped, and his voice became increasingly hoarse. ¡°Call me again!¡±

    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Lin Nuan said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby, I want!¡±

    Early in the morning, when they had just woken up, was the most suitable time to do some exercise that was good for both the mind and the body.

    After Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s perspiring time together ended and they were to take a bath, it was already close to noon.

    Lin Nuanid sluggishly against the edge of the bathtub, hanging her fair arms outside, her eyes appearing very tired. She watched as the man used a bath towel to wrap up the lower half of his body. His figure really tempted others tomit crimes.

    If it weren¡¯t because Lin Nuan was out of energy now, she would have pounced on him once again.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t soak any longer. I¡¯ll carry you to the bed for a nap¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wrapped Lin Nuan up with a bath towel and carried her out of the bathtub.

    The bathroom was filled with the fragrance of shower gel, and the moment Lin Nuan came out, she could smell the debauch scent in the room. It showed how crazy the two of them had been earlier¡­

    They made the bedpletely wet. With nkets covering the bottom, Fu Huai¡¯an put on a sleeping robe for Lin Nuan. He then brought the hairdryer over and dried Lin Nuan¡¯s hair while she leaned into his embrace.

    The buzzing sound from the hairdryer made Lin Nuan feel like dozing off, and the warm air felt extremelyfortable when it brushed against her shoulder and neck.

    Lin Nuan felt that a life like this was bothfortable and satisfying.

    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Lin Nuan suddenly called Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Switching off the hairdryer, Fu Huai¡¯an nted a kiss on Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I like this kind of life a lot!¡± Lin Nuan propped herself up with her limp arms and straddled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s legs, burying her head into his neck. ¡°I want to be like this forever and never be apart from you.¡±

    ¡°Such an alluring Mrs. Fu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an supported Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist, his voice sounding extremely gentle. ¡°How could I bear to part with you?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was filled with sweet happiness, and she buried her head into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, saying intimately, ¡°Your smell is really nice¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an got the wrong impression and hugged Lin Nuan even tighter. ¡°You still want it?¡±

    Lin Nuan pat Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back angrily. ¡°Why do you always think in that direction! Can¡¯t you understand my words in a normal way? You aren¡¯t even afraid of getting tired¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and turned his head to kiss Lin Nuan¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯d be willing even if I were to die on top of your body from fatigue!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears became so scorching hot that it¡¯d be possible to fry eggs on them.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    Someone knocked on the door, and Lin Nuan trembled from shock and looked in the direction of the door.

    ¡°Sir, Madam, are you guys awake? Lunch is ready¡­¡±

 Chapter 664 - Every Word Striking Fu Huaiâ€™an in the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 664: Every Word Striking Fu Huai¡¯an in the Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Auntie Li¡¯s voice rang out from the other side of the door, carrying a hint of a smile.

    Lin Nuan felt increasingly embarrassed.

    She and Fu Huai¡¯an had fooled around until noon and hadn¡¯t even had breakfast. Therefore, Auntie Li prepared lunch directly. Could it be that¡­ Auntie Li found out?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face instantly burned up. She felt that she couldn¡¯t face Auntie Li anymore.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the tensed up Lin Nuan with a hint of a smile and called out toward the door. ¡°Let Uncle Hu send you back!¡±

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll be making a move first!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Last night, Fu Huai¡¯an had told Auntie Li that he¡¯d be on leave during this period of time and told her to take a few days of paid leave. Taking care of Tuan Tuan by herself had been tough on her.

    That morning, Auntie Li didn¡¯t prepare breakfast. She went to the supermarket to purchase fresh fruits and vegetables, filling up the fridge. Her original n was also to prepare lunch before she left.

    It was only after Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t heard any sound outside for a bit that he said, ¡°Auntie Li will be taking a long leave from today onward as well. During this time¡­ I¡¯ll be the house husband and take care of you and Tuan Tuan.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Nuan smiled brightly, her eyes glimmering.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand made its way under Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeping robe and kneaded her perky butt. ¡°I¡¯ll need perks for being a house husband!¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t conceal the smile in the depths of her eyes. She grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s naughty hand by the wrist and ced her forehead against his. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sexy throat moved slightly, causing the calmed emotions in Lin Nuan¡¯s body to start showing signs of bing agitated.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes gave Lin Nuan a feeling that if she still didn¡¯t leave, she¡¯d die in bed. She felt a little cowardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have lunch first!¡± There seemed to be a hidden meaning in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words.

    By the time Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an got ready and headed down, Auntie Li had already left.

    Since she was in a good mood, even Lin Nuan¡¯s appetite got better.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat in front of the dining room table and watched Lin Nuan, who was lowering her gaze and having her meal elegantly while he served her food.

    Lin Nuan raised her clear eyes, which were like ck obsidian, and looked at him as she wiped away the sauce that had gotten onto the corner of her lips with her long and slender fingers. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an half-squinted and couldn¡¯t suppress the smile in his eyes. He nodded. ¡°My wife is the most good-looking!¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and smiled, her two dimples appearing especially sweet.

    Aftering back from overseas, Lin Nuan became sweet and soft. It was as if she had be apletely different person. She became so sweet that it was a little hard for Fu Huai¡¯an to handle. He couldn¡¯t help but want to be tightly bound together with Lin Nuan constantly.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s smiling eyes made it hard for him to hold himself back, but he couldn¡¯t just press her down in the dining room. He got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a smoke¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan held onto her chopsticks while looking at Fu Huai¡¯an, who walked toward the living room, picked up the pack of cigarettes and lighter on the coffee table, then headed for the backyard.

    She picked up some nched Chinese broli and put it into her mouth. She had just bitten into the Chinese broli when she stopped, put both the chopsticks and the Chinese broli down onto the te, and then headed out of the dining room¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long and slender figure stood under the roof outside the full-length window. He had both hands in his pockets and had a cigarette in his mouth. His dark gaze was on the ginkgo leaves that had turned yellow and fell all over the ground.

    Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to be enjoying this smoke a lot. His big hand with visible skeletal and vein prints moved the cigarette away from his mouth, and he puffed out a mouthful of white smoke. He tapped the ashes with a natural action, and his back view appeared very rxed.

    Lin Nuan jogged over and wrapped her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin waist from behind, raising her head. ¡°Do cigarettes really taste that good?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit onto the cigarette and pulled Lin Nuan around to the front. He wrapped both arms around her and spoke unclearly with the cigarette in his mouth, saying, ¡°Why did youe out here instead of having your meal?¡±

    Lin Nuan grabbed onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes at his waist with one hand, stood on her tiptoes, and then took the cigarette from his lips with her slender and fair hand. ¡°I want to know how good a cigarette tastes¡­¡±

    Saying that, Lin Nuan sent the damp end of the cigarette that had been in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth toward her lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze deepened and locked onto Lin Nuan¡¯s small and fair palm-sized face. His big hand clutched Lin Nuan¡¯s slender wrist tightly, and his deep gaze was fixed on Lin Nuan as if looking at his prey. He lowered his head and brought the cigarette in Lin Nuan¡¯s hand to his mouth, taking a deep puff. Before Lin Nuan could react, she was pressed against the full-length window.

    He pressed one hand against the window, appearing a little sloppy, then kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips fiercely. They were getting increasingly sweet these days¡­

    Lin Nuan, who was pressed against the window, stood on her tiptoes. The hand that wasn¡¯t held by Fu Huai¡¯an wrapped around his neck, and she took the initiative to open her mouth and wee Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tongue and the white cigarette smoke barged into Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth. The bitterness caused her to choke, and she quickly turned her head away from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, coughing non-stop. She coughed so badly that her small hand clutched tightly onto the cor behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit onto the cigarette and took it from Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, then hugged her and gently patted her on the back. ¡°Do you feel that a cigarette tastes good now?¡±

    Lin Nuan was choked so badly that she had turned red in the face. She frowned and raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. Then, she snatched the remaining half of the cigarette from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth and threw it to the ground, putting it out with her foot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t smoke anymore in the future, alright?¡± Lin Nuan wrapped both of her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. ¡°How can cigarettes taste as sweet as me? If you wish to smoke in the future¡­ then kiss me, alright?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were bright and glimmering, very innocent¡­ yet filled with great allure.

    Ever since Lin Nuan came back from overseas, she had be sweeter by the day, causing Fu Huai¡¯an to feel uneasy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s hair, and his finger dug into the long locks. He propped up her head and gently kissed her on the lips. ¡°Xiao Nuan, you¡¯re so sweet that you¡¯re making me feel uneasy.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s slightly cold hands rested on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hands, and her soft face rubbed on his palm. She raised her head and looked at him, asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be sweet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good! It¡¯s very good! But I keep feeling afraid that¡­¡±

    Afraid that it would be like fireworks, leaving behind nothing after the brilliance.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s throat moved, but he didn¡¯t say those words.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up. So, even Fu Huai¡¯an had things that he was scared of!

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, will you love me so much forever?¡± Lin Nuan pressed her forehead against his and asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied with a softugh in his voice. ¡°If I¡¯m alive, I will love you! If I die¡­ my soul will follow you. Are you afraid?¡±

    Lin Nuan alsoughed. She pulled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and pressed it to her heart, saying solemnly, ¡°As long as it¡¯s still beating, I won¡¯t be able to stop loving you! Furthermore¡­ I¡¯ll love you more by the day!¡±

    Her bright voice was filled with determination, every word striking Fu Huai¡¯an in the heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an clenched the soft flesh at Lin Nuan¡¯s waist tightly, and his eyes narrowed as strong emotions seethed in the depths of his eyes¡­

    Recalling that there were people he had arranged to protect Lin Nuan around, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled the curtains, and his big hand slid under Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes.

 Chapter 665

    665 I Believe in There Being a Next Life

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Lin Nuan gasped. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±

    In such an affectionate moment, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sudden actions could really be said to be spoiling the atmosphere!

    One of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s knees squeezed between Lin Nuan¡¯s legs, and he leaned his body tightly against Lin Nuan, pressing onto her chest. ¡°I can¡¯t feel your heartbeat over your clothes. I can only feel it clearly by doing this!¡±

    ¡°Bea¡­¡±

    Before she could finish the word ¡°beast,¡± her mouth was sealed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    The two of them moved toward the sofa with chaotic steps.

    On the way, they knocked over a vase stand and a floormp. Amidst bumps here and there, Lin Nuan was pressed down onto the soft sofa.

    His wife¡¯s tongue was soft and filled with a lethal seduction, causing Fu Huai¡¯an to be unable to hold back his desire, anxiously wanting to bury into his wife¡¯s softness.

    However, they had just fooled around earlier, and he was afraid that his wife wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. Therefore, he forcibly held back his impulses.

    After a passionate kiss, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t take it any further.

    She panted fiercely and pushed her hands against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re pressing against me¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was about to prop himself up when Lin Nuan tugged his cor and pulled him back, kissing his lips and only releasing him after a while. Her eyes were filled with a prevailing smile. ¡°But it¡¯s you, so I¡¯d be willing even if you were to press down on me for my entire life!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart palpitated. Lin Nuan had been speaking increasingly alluringly these days, making one want to confine her to the bed!

    ¡°Your mouth is so sweet now that you don¡¯t have to get out of bed anymore!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t get what Fu Huai¡¯an meant. Seeing that she appeared to be in a muddled state, Fu Huai¡¯an pressed his lips against Lin Nuan¡¯s fair ear. ¡°Every word you say sounds so nice that you make me want to f*ck you until you faint!¡±

    A numb feeling ran through Lin Nuan¡¯s foot all the way to her spine after hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words. Even her toes curled up.

    ¡°I feel that if we continue on like this, one day¡­ we¡¯ll die in bed!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s heart palpitation was extremely fast.

    Fu Huai¡¯an embraced Lin Nuan tightly, trying hard to restrain his agitated emotions. He calmed down his heavy panting. ¡°If you continue saying this, you can really forget about getting out of bed in the future!¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip lightly, embracing Fu Huai¡¯an tightly as if she was going up against him. She purposely spoke up next to his ear, saying, ¡°I believe in there being a next life.¡±

    Expectedly, Lin Nuan¡¯s sweet little mouth was kissed fiercely, and all of the sweet nectar in her mouth was wiped out¡­

    Hearing the sound of Fu Huai¡¯an unbuckling his belt, goosebumps broke out on Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, and she couldn¡¯t wait to ept him.

    When she was with Fu Huai¡¯an, it was as if it wasn¡¯t enough, no matter how much they did the deed¡­

    One day, she might really die in bed together with Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands, which were wrapped around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sturdy back, unconsciously left behind bloody scratches. It was as if a small cat¡¯s ws had scratched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart, making him feel increasingly crazy. His eyes were dyed red by lust, and he loved Lin Nuan harshly, knowing neither fatigue nor that he should be holding back.

    ¡­

    When they woke up again, it was already in the afternoon.

    The master bedroom hadn¡¯t been cleaned up, so Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan to the guest bedroom to rest¡­

    When Lin Nuan opened her eyes with great difficulty, Fu Huai¡¯an had juste out of the shower. He was wearing lounge pants and baring his upper body. A towel hung around his neck, and he was drying his hair while holding a phone next to his ear.

    In a half-awake state, Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s muscr back with clear muscle lines. She was attracted by that manly, sturdy back with a strong hormonal attraction, and her gaze gradually cleared up.

    ¡°When is thetest the work can bepleted?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    As if sensing something, Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head and saw that Lin Nuan was already awake and looking in his direction with one hand propping up her body. His eyes were filled with warmth, and the corners of his lips seemed to be dyed with a warm color, as if wearing a hint of a smile.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was a little red. After all of the lust dissipated, she was feeling a little embarrassed¡­

    Did this count as her pestering Fu Huai¡¯an and doing it twice in one morning?

    Putting on her sleeping robes, Lin Nuan only felt that her legs had turned to jelly, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to stand up directly. She was afraid that it¡¯d be too embarrassing if she were to fall onto the bed.

    The person on the other end of the call said something to Fu Huai¡¯an, and Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°It must bepleted by tomorrow at thetest. Money isn¡¯t an issue!¡±

    Lin Nuan never asked about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s work. She looked directly at Fu Huai¡¯an with a helpless expression¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call and asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°My legs are weak!¡± After some thought, Lin Nuan still decided to be honest with Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Can you carry me to the bathroom?¡±

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile became even brighter, Lin Nuan knew that he was feeling proud¡­

    Carrying his light wife, the corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up, and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You were the one to ignite the mes. How can you be so useless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m useless, it¡¯s just that hubby is so handsome that it¡¯s hard to keep my legs closed¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan could now speak intimate things with great ease. Fu Huai¡¯an took a long look at Lin Nuan and couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh. He had to admit that his heart was feeling as sweet as if it had been soaked in honey.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt as if he had suddenly returned to the times when he was in his early twenties. He was unable to hold back that heart-throbbing feeling and the urge of wanting to get close to a person!

    He really wanted to¡­ push down his wife right here and now!

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an had tormented Lin Nuan for long enough, for the entire morning. If this were to continue, he was afraid that Lin Nuan¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed his wife fiercely and ced her down on the toilet. As per Lin Nuan¡¯s request, he left the bathroom and helped her close the door.

    At the thought of Lin Nuan¡¯s soft voice, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t control his blood seething downward. It was as if he¡¯d never be able to have enough of her, as if he had been poisoned and be addicted!

    Fu Huai¡¯an heard the sound of Lin Nuan filling up the bathtub and thought that she¡¯d take a little longer inside. He put on his home clothes, picked up a box of cigarettes, and headed to the balcony to have a smoke to appease the heat in his lower abdomen.

    Today was the birthday of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother, Fu Wan¡­

    Ever since Fu Huai¡¯an returned to the country with Tuan Tuan, he would apany Old Madam Fu in the Fu manor together with Tuan Tuan every year on this day, listening to her talk about Fu Wan when she was young.

    This year, Fu Huai¡¯an probably wouldn¡¯t be able to apany Old Madam Fu. Firstly, Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t like Lin Nuan. Secondly¡­ Gu Qingcheng said that there might be people trying to sound out Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity. Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t feel at ease leaving Lin Nuan alone¡­

    When Lin Nuan was filming, she said that she saw Li Muyang. In the beginning, Fu Huai¡¯an thought that she had seen wrongly after having received a shock when they were overseas, thinking that she had merely seen someone simr to Li Muyang.

    However, after he got Gu Qingcheng to check things out, he discovered that Li Muyang had reallye to their country and was also in Haicheng.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t worried that Li Muyang would y any tricks. They were within their home country and also within Haicheng. During this period of time, Fu Huai¡¯an would also be taking leave and would be with Lin Nuan¡­

 Chapter 666

    666 Smoking Again?

    On the balcony, Fu Huai¡¯an subconsciously nced down and saw You Nainai standing in the doorway downstairs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and walked to the right side of the balcony. He looked down at You Nainai, who was standing watch in the doorway, and asked, ¡°How long have you been standing there?¡±

    You Nainai suddenly heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice and got a shock. She looked upstairs and saw Fu Huai¡¯an with a cigarette between his lips as he stood on the balcony with both hands in his pockets. Her whole body tensed up as she answered him honestly, ¡°Since 7:15 am, Sir Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    He instinctively looked towards the door to the bathroom. You Nainai had been standing in the doorway since 7:15 am, so she could have heard them fooling around in the living room. If Lin Nuan knew that, with how thin-skinned she was, she might freak out!

    Fu Huai¡¯an moved the cigarette away from his lips and tapped away the ashes as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you have a few days off to spend time with your child?¡±

    You Nainai remained silent. She still felt guilty for losing Lin Nuan in Venice, and this was the only way she could make it up to her.

    Upon seeing You Nainai lower her head, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Go back! I¡¯ll be keeping Xiao Nuanpany over the next few days. Everything will be fine!¡±

    You Nainai remained where she was, not saying a word. Her posture suggested that she didn¡¯t dare to talk back to him, but that she wanted to stay there regardless.

    You Nainai had always been a stubborndy.

    ¡°Later, if Xiao Nuan asks, tell her that you just arrived!¡± White smoke rose from the corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth. In the end, he didn¡¯t force You Nainai to go back.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    You Nainai didn¡¯t understand, but she nodded her head regardless.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, help me get my clothes!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice traveled from the bathroom.

    Lin Nuan took a shower without bringing in her clothes, only remembering them halfway through. Because of that, she could only call out to Fu Huai¡¯an to help her get them.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a deep drag of his cigarette, then put it out on the railing of the balcony before turning towards the bedroom and getting Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes for her. He stood in front of the bathroom and knocked on the door. ¡°I¡¯ve got your clothes!¡±

    A series of light footstepster, and the bathroom door handle turned. Lin Nuan¡¯s soaked head and steam that had a certain fragrance to it appeared from behind the door¡­

    ¡°Help me get the ck set! The one that¡¯s a matching outfit with yours¡­¡± Lin Nuan said as she raised her head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, her bright, ck eyes full of mischief.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was content despite being tortured by his wife. He passed Lin Nuan the matching set of loungewear that she asked for.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s slender arms reached out, but not for the clothes. Instead, she grabbed onto the waistband of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trousers. She pulled Fu Huai¡¯an closer to her and sniffed at his body like a dog. ¡°You smoked again?¡±

    ¡°Two puffs¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he spoke in a hushed tone.

    In front of him was his wife¡¯s fair and beautiful body, and the hot steam had a certain fragrance to it, which was so tempting that it drove him crazy.

    Noticing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s darkening gaze, Lin Nuan grabbed the clothes and covered the front of her chest with them. She ducked back behind the bathroom door and tried to close it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put a single hand on the door frame, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bear to just close the door like this. She gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with her big, bright eyes¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head so that their foreheads were pressed together. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his deep and mature voice was full of sensual lust. ¡°You¡¯re going to drive me crazy sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to shower!¡± Lin Nuan turned away from Fu Huai¡¯an with a red face.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan fervently, and his mature and masculine hormonal scent mixed with the smell of minty cigarettes filled her lungs once again. Just when both of them were about to lose control, Fu Huai¡¯an let go of Lin Nuan. ¡°Shower quickly. You Nainai¡¯s already here!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an moved his hand away from the door frame and closed the bathroom door for Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan relished in living such a shameless life with Fu Huai¡¯an. She wanted to continue living like this with Fu Huai¡¯an for the rest of her life¡­

    Lin Nuan stepped out of the bathroom after finishing her shower, drying her hair, and getting dressed. She felt hungry again.

    Downstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an had already thoughtfully prepared a bowl of noodles for her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Nainai was here? I wonder whether Nainai has eaten. Let¡¯s tell her toe in and join us!¡± Lin Nuan said as she used her fingers tob her hair back into a ponytail.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°She¡¯s standing in the doorway¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite her in?¡± Lin Nuan furrowed her pretty brows and jogged over to the entryway to open the door. As expected, You Nainai was standing outside.

    ¡°Come in, Nainai! Huai¡¯an¡¯s prepared some noodles. Come and join us¡­¡±

    You Nainai stepped into the house but shook her head. She wouldn¡¯t dare eat noodles prepared by Sir Fu!

    Her training days already left her traumatized. If one received any benefits from Sir Fu, they had to repay him thousands of times over.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the noodles on the dining room table in front of Lin Nuan, then said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t want to eat. There¡¯ll be someone taking her out to eatter!¡±

    ¡°Tang Zheng¡¯sing over?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    You Nainai widened her eyes and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Sir Fu¡­ you asked Tang Zheng toe over?¡±

    ¡°Tang Zheng¡¯sing over to deliver a document.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gave a rare exnation.

    You Nainai was speechless.

    Tang Zheng was thest person she wanted to see right now¡­

    Was it toote to leave now?

    ¡°Sir Fu, if there¡¯s nothing else in the afternoon, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After she finished speaking, You Nainai looked at Lin Nuan, knowing she would put in a good word for her.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    She was so reluctant to leave just now, but the moment she heard Tang Zheng wasing over, she immediately wanted to leave. Something must have happened between the two of them¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t point out what was going on. ¡°Rest well over the next few days! If I don¡¯t call you, you won¡¯t need toe over.¡±

    You Nainai nodded, feeling like her job just got a bit easier.

    ¡­

    Tang Zheng arrived before Lin Nuan could finish the noodles prepared by Fu Huai¡¯an. The moment he stepped into the house, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s You Nainai?¡±

    ¡°Nainai¡¯s left already!¡± Lin Nuan blew at the noodles and drank the soup.

    ¡°Old Fu! How could you let You Nainai just leave like that?¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes widened.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat at the dining room table leisurely and looked up at Tang Zheng as he tried to stifle hisughter. ¡°Did you expect me to tie You Nainai up for you when she wanted to leave?¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    This happened every time the two of them got intimate. You Nainai would disappear the next day and slip away so quickly that Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t get a hold of her!

    Tang Zheng felt peeved, but he couldn¡¯t talk about what happened either. He could only walk to the dining area sulkily and pull out a chair to sit. He asked, ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pointed towards the kitchen. ¡°Help yourself¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless yet again.

    Tang Zheng made himself at home, taking off his suit jacket and flipping it over the back of the dining room chair. He asked Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Are you two still eating? I¡¯ll make some more noodles¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not done with my bowl of noodles yet!¡±

    Concerned that Tang Zheng didn¡¯t know how to cook, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Do you want my help?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Tang Zheng rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and took out some ingredients from the refrigerator.

 Chapter 667

    667 Fu Wan¡°s Birthday

    Both Fu Huai¡¯an and Tang Zhengpletely changed Lin Nuan¡¯s perception of men in suits. Tang Zheng beat the eggs skilfully. From his posture, one could tell that he was a master at this and wasn¡¯t just doing it for show.

    But with his brows furrowed, it seemed like there was enmity between him and the pots and pans in the house as he beat the eggs forcefully.

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡±

    The phone rang. Lin Nuan nced at it and saw that it was Fang Yan calling. She informed Fu Huai¡¯an that she¡¯d be taking a call in the living room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned back and saw that Tang Zheng was going to light up a cigarette in their kitchen. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke in the kitchen¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    Tang Zheng removed the unlit cigarette from the corner of his mouth and shoved it back into the pack. He then asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Are all women this hard to handle?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an cleared away his and Lin Nuan¡¯s bowls and ced them in the sink. He retorted, ¡°I thought you handled Lu Jinnan¡¯s problem pretty well?¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    To be honest, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have much experience when it came to rtionships. When he helped Lu Jinnan out, he was merely enjoying the show and couldn¡¯t wait for things to escte!

    Besides, Bai Xiaonian truly was a gentle and fragile woman. That was why Lu Jinnan forcing himself upon her worked out!

    But for him and You Nainai, hur hur¡­ if he had Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s skills, he would have nothing to fear!

    If Tang Zheng dared to force himself upon You Nainai in his current state, he¡¯d probably be beaten to a pulp before he could even touch her!

    Tang Zheng¡¯s brows knitted together in frustration. Fu Huai¡¯an reminded him good-naturedly, ¡°Lu Jinnan should have told you before. It¡¯s always easier if you start from the kid! You should first build up your rtionship with Little Candy.¡±

    Lin Nuan returned after she was done with the call. She said that thendlord had tried to call her before, but the call didn¡¯t get through. He wanted Lin Nuan to go back to the old rental apartment and move out all of her things because he¡¯d already sold the ce.

    ¡°Remember to lock the door when you leave!¡± After giving instructions to Tang Zheng, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan headed to the rental apartment.

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    Was that how the two of them hosted guests? Never mind the fact that he had to take care of his own meal, but they even left their guest behind in the house!

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had packed up most of her stuff. There were only some small things and books that needed to be packed before everything could be moved out.

    On the way to the apartment, Lin Nuan sent a text to Bai Xiaonian. She had also left some things in Lin Nuan¡¯s rental apartment. Since it was difficult for Bai Xiaonian to move about right now, Lin Nuan said that she¡¯d first take her things to Tianfu Bay. Bai Xiaonian could thene and get them afterward.

    Bai Xiaonian originally wanted to have onest look at Lin Nuan¡¯s little rental apartment. Back then, for Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian, and Song Yao, this small apartment was their home. Bai Xiaonian had some feelings, no matter how much, for the ce!

    If Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t handling her resignation at Haicheng TV Station right now¡­ and who knew when that would be taken care of, she¡¯d go over and have a look at the apartment.

    When Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an arrived, Little Lu had already brought people from the movingpany with him.

    Little Lu and the people from the movingpany moved Lin Nuan¡¯s luggage, which was already ced in a box, downstairs and into the moving van. Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan put the remaining small things into the box.

    Lin Nuan packed up clothes in the master bedroom, while Fu Huai¡¯an carried arge box into the small room to put away all the knick-knacks.

    When Song Yao, Bai Xiaonian, and Tuan Tuan were all here, Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan used to stay in this small room. There was even a toy truck that Tuan Tuan had left behind on the bedside cab.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an ced the books on the bookshelf into the box, a pale blue notebook with abination lock dropped from the shelf, and thebination lock broke open¡­

    He bent down to pick it up. In the book, he saw Lin Nuan¡¯s elegant yet childish handwriting.

    This was Lin Nuan¡¯s diary from when she was younger. Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but take a look at it.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s diary from 2007, the pages were filled with girly and cutenguage.

    ¡°Today, I was all caught up inst night¡¯s dream and spaced out. When the chemistry teacher told me to answer a question, I was so nervous, and my hand kept shaking as I held the chalk. But thankfully, I managed to answer the question correctly! I wonder if all girls my age are like me and have dreams of being proposed to or being a bride¡­¡±

    Eventually, Fu Huai¡¯an became engrossed in reading Lin Nuan¡¯s diary. He leaned against the study table and continued to flip the pages.

    After she was done packing, Lin Nuan walked out of the master bedroom and watched Little Lu instruct the movers to move the stuff downstairs. She decided to go to the small room to see how Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s packing wasing along.

    Upon entering the small room, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an reading something with great interest and smiling. The box had only been filled up halfway¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an calmly closed the diary in his hand, stood up, and casually bent down to ce the diary in the box. ¡°Just looking around! Are you done packing up in the master bedroom?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I was thinking, we could go to the kindergarten to fetch Tuan Tuan after we¡¯re done packing.¡±

    Just as Lin Nuan finished speaking, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone rang.

    She didn¡¯t stop Fu Huai¡¯an from taking the call and ced the books and small things on the bookshelf into the box.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at the caller ID. It was the Fu family mansion¡¯s housekeeper.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t avoid Lin Nuan. He walked over to her and helped to ce the small things in the box while taking the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Housekeeper Ye?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, today is Eldest Young Miss¡¯ birthday. Old Madam Fu hopes that the both of you cane back to the mansion¡­¡± After he finished speaking, Housekeeper Ye seemed to be afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would turn him down. He added, ¡°In the past, every year on Eldest Young Miss¡¯ birthday, you¡¯d keep Old Madam Fupany. But this year, you haven¡¯t even called back home once. Old Madam Fu is worried that this is because she didn¡¯t approve of your rtionship with Lin Nuan back then and that you¡¯ve been holding a grudge against her ever since. That¡¯s why she wanted me to call you! She hopes both of you cane back together!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t forgotten Fu Wan¡¯s birthday.

    The room was quiet. Lin Nuan vaguely heard from the other end of the line that today seemed to be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday. She stopped packing and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with clear eyes, tucking her hair behind her ear.

    ¡°Young Master, allow me to say something bold. Right now, you have a kid and a wife, but Old Madam Fu has lost both her daughter and her husband. If you don¡¯t evene back on Eldest Young Miss¡¯ birthday and keep herpany, she¡¯ll be far too pitiful!¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Huai¡¯an replied, ¡°In the past, Second Granduncle and Second Grandaunt would go back to keep Old Madam Fupany too. She shouldn¡¯t be lonely!¡±

    ¡°But Young Master and Old Madam Fu are rted by blood. No one else is closer to her!¡± Housekeeper Ye sounded mournful.

    ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    Housekeeper Ye couldn¡¯t be at ease without a definite answer from Fu Huai¡¯an. He continued, ¡°Old Madam Fu has her own difficulties too. She¡¯s been too headstrong her whole life, and her words and actions will sometimes inevitably be out of line. Please forgive her on ount of her old age!¡±

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye, I know all of this¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was very respectful towards Housekeeper Ye.

 Chapter 668

    668 Public Disys of Affection

    ¡°I¡¯m just naggy! Of course Little Young Master knows!¡± On the other end of the line, Housekeeper Ye smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll first pick up Tuan Tuan, and then you and Little Young Mistress cane over afterward?¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an agreed.

    After he hung up, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Is today Mom¡¯s death anniversary?¡±

    Fu Wan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother, so naturally, she was Lin Nuan¡¯s mother as well¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s her birthday.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ced his phone in his pocket. ¡°It was a call from the Fu family mansion. They want us to go back tonight. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll stay at home with you! Tuan Tuan can keep Old Madam Fupany.¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Tuan Tuan was really pitiful, being sent to the mansion when his dad didn¡¯t want to go¡­

    ¡°But is it right to not go back for Mom¡¯s birthday?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto the bookshelf with one hand and ced the books on the bookshelf into the box. He turned his head to the side to look at Lin Nuan and casually said, ¡°Birthdays, death anniversaries¡ªthese are all for the living to celebrate. They aren¡¯t important! What¡¯s important are the people around them who are alive and well!¡±

    For some reason, Lin Nuan felt that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words sounded especially convincing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was looking out for Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings, sure, but that person was his mother¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s biological father had passed away too. She didn¡¯t know his birthday, but she knew his death anniversary. Every year, on the anniversary of his death, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart still ached for him, and she would burn a stack of paper money at the intersection for the biological father she never spoke to.

    Lin Nuan never asked about Fu Huai¡¯an and his mother.

    But putting herself in their shoes, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have the heart to be so selfish¡­

    She held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and stepped over the cardboard box to creep into his embrace. She wrapped both of her arms around his slim waist and looked up at him, her sweet dimples showing as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Fu family mansion with you! We should be there on Mom¡¯s birthday!¡±

    Looking at his soft and fragrant wife in his arms, Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of facing Old Madam Fu at the mansion?¡±

    ¡°With you around, what do I have to fear?¡± Lin Nuan shed a bright smile towards Fu Huai¡¯an, her eyes full of trust. ¡°I know that no matter what happens, you¡¯ll always protect me!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hands held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s small, smiling face. It was soft and smooth to the touch, and he couldn¡¯t take his hands off of it. ¡°With me around, you have nothing to fear!¡±

    ¡°Well then, pack up quickly! Since we¡¯ve decided to go, we shouldn¡¯t bete¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and agreed. He kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s small lips, as though they had liquid honey.

    Her back against the bookshelf, Lin Nuan tiptoed and wrapped both of her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, returning the kiss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips were bitten. He put both hands on Lin Nuan¡¯s face and moved away from her slightly. Eyes hooded, he licked his lower lip. He could taste blood.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Lin Nuan frantically raised her hand to wipe the blood off of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that!¡±

    In the heat of the moment, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help herself, and she kissed him a bit too hard.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the blood on Lin Nuan¡¯s slender fingers. He then grabbed her wrist, put her fingers in his mouth, and wrapped his tongue around them¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth felt warm and wet as he sucked on her fingers. The sensation nearly left Lin Nuan feeling suffocated.

    The hand that was around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck tightened. It was as if something exploded, and fireworks were going off in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind. This numbing feeling quickly took over her whole body, and she felt her entire body growing weak.

    Upon hearing the door open, Lin Nuan quickly pulled her fingers from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth. Her face flushed red, and she turned around and pretended to put books into the box.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Little Lu was panting as he walked into the room. Upon seeing Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an cing things in the box, he rushed over to help, failing to notice that he¡¯d just disturbed his bosses.

    When they were done packing, Little Lu instructed people to haul the box out. He was beside Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, and together, they checked to see if anything had been left behind.

    In all the years that Little Lu had been working for Fu Huai¡¯an, this was probably the first time Fu Huai¡¯an felt that Little Lu couldn¡¯t read the situation¡­

    Lin Nuan had lived in the rental apartment for so many years, and Liang Mn had even put a great deal of effort into renovating itter on. Lin Nuan had feelings for the ce.

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed the longing in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with this little ce, I¡¯ll get Little Lu to contact the buyer and buy it.¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°No need. I have a home now! Tianfu Bay¡­ the Cloud Top Condominium, anywhere is home so long as there¡¯s you and Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Little Lu, who had been standing at the side, felt as though his heart had taken ten thousand hits, and he was on the verge of dying.

    Since when did their respectabledy boss be this good at public disys of affection¡­

    Her romantic words left him in a daze, and they were said with such sincerity! Little Lu was so moved that he could cry!

    Fu Huai¡¯an fixed his gaze on Lin Nuan. If Little Lu wasn¡¯t there, he¡¯d really want to pin Lin Nuan down and fiercely¡­ fiercely take her right then and there!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were so clear, and her tone was so sincere, but Fu Huai¡¯an felt like he was falling deeper into the pool of desire. Hearing her delicate and soft voice made him even more excited!

    Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to smoke to hold back his desire, but he couldn¡¯t help but recall how back at the house, Lin Nuan, like a vixen, said she wanted to see what cigarettes taste like.

    That kiss, which was mixed with the smell of cigarettes, made Fu Huai¡¯an feel like so long as he smoked¡­ he would think about the sweetness of Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth and her soft tongue.

    Fu Huai¡¯an became even more aroused and ced his hands in his pockets. He still looked proper, but his gaze was unfathomably deep.

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian sessfully processed her resignation. The upper management was very swift in letting her go, which she guessed must have been Chu Xun¡¯s work.

    Since Bai Xiaonian was leaving, the others gossiped boldly in front of her.

    Some former colleagues lowered their voices and spoke animatedly. Bai Xiaonian sat in her wheelchair, listening with great interest¡­

    ¡°A Sunday Date¡± was originally going to be Haicheng TV Station¡¯s most popr program. Programs from other TV stations couldn¡¯t match up to its viewership ratings.

    The viewership ratings were usually high when the program started airing and would be off the charts. But, after Weng Lin took over as the host, within 10 minutes of the program airing, they dropped so much that the newly-appointed producer submitted his resignation before the program had even ended. He said that based on his experience, after a program¡¯s producer and host were reced, and when the ratings dropped so badly, there would be no hope left for the program¡­

    This producer used to be one of Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s more famous producers. That was until Haicheng TV Station offered him an olive branch and invited him to work on ¡°A Sunday Date¡±!

 Chapter 669

    669 She Indeed Couldn¡°t Bear to Leave!

    At that time, this producer was ecstatic. ¡°A Sunday Date¡± was the most popr program back then!

    He knew that the host had been reced and came to Haicheng TV Station intending to do whatever he could for the program; to make it even more popr or die trying. He didn¡¯t think he would fail so badly here. This producer felt helpless and even regretted recklessly jumping ship to Haicheng TV Station in the first ce!

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, Xiaonian, but after the program, when Weng Lin saw the viewership ratings and heard that the producer submitted his resignation halfway through the program, her face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver! Her thick makeup couldn¡¯t even hide her expression!¡±

    The youngdy knew Bai Xiaonian was on good terms with Lin Nuan. She lowered her voice and covered her mouth with one hand as she spoke to Bai Xiaonian, causing her other colleagues tough.

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hold back her smile either. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not kind of you to say that, but I like it! Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°It serves Weng Lin right for having nothing better to do anding back to steal Nuan Sis¡¯ spot! If not for Nuan Sis, how would ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯ be so popr? Recing Nuan Sis means that ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯ is no longer ¡®A Sunday Date¡¯! Even I understand such simple logic. What was the president thinking¡­¡± She leaned against the office cubicle, a cup of hot coffee in her hand as she shook her head.

    ¡°Exactly, and who knows how much the rich man backing Weng Lin has given the station? To think that the president risked tanking a program with such high viewership ratings!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Nuan Sis¡¯ husband the president of Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an? Wow¡­ He¡¯s a Prince Charming, and he¡¯s rich too! Why don¡¯t I see Nuan Sis¡¯ husband sponsoring her? Or could it be¡­ that the rich man backing Weng Lin has given the station more than Nuan Sis¡¯ husband?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mouth twitched. Other people didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she knew better¡­

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t know how much money Haicheng TV Station received from the rich man backing Weng Lin, but she knew very clearly that Chu Xun wanted to teach Lin Nuan a lesson.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    ¡°Xiaonian, which TV station is Nuan Sis going to work at next? Or is it as the rumors say?, that she¡¯s going to devote time to her husband and kid?¡± Some people wanted to hear more gossip about Lin Nuan from Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian noticed this andughed heartily. ¡°Right now, Lin Nuan¡¯s husband is on vacation, and she¡¯s at home keeping himpany. It wouldn¡¯t be nice for me to act as a third wheel when they¡¯re being so sweet and loving! So I haven¡¯t asked her¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. I feel like, with Nuan Sis¡¯ current poprity, no matter which TV station she ends up working at, she¡¯ll have a bright future!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve always felt that women like our President Chu should have excellent taste and foresight. But, after she prevented Lu Tianyu from going on the show and then removed Nuan Sis from ¡®A Sunday Date,¡¯ I somehow felt that she¡¯d made a mistake. She seems different from the respected career woman I imagined her to be¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian smiled to herself. If these youngdies knew that Chu Xun was ignored even when she stood naked in front of Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, would their impressions of Chu Xun bepletely changed once again?

    Bai Xiaonian was fine with only using this incident to provoke Chu Xun. After all, this wasn¡¯t something she needed to risk everything and fall out with Chu Xun over. She didn¡¯t want to bring up such a disgusting thing in front of these youngdies either.

    Not only that, but Fu Huai¡¯an was also implicated in this. As Lin Nuan¡¯s best friend, she knew clearly that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want others to gossip about Fu Huai¡¯an. So, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t go against Lin Nuan¡¯s wishes.

    ¡°Truly earning people¡¯s respect isn¡¯t about how good your resume looks, it¡¯s about what you do¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian patted the arms of the youngdies she had gossiped with, as though she had gone through such things. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first! There¡¯ll be no hope left for Haicheng TV Station if they don¡¯t rece their president. If you just want to get by, this is the best ce to be. However, if you have any ambition, I¡¯d suggest youe up with a backup n!¡±

    Just as Bai Xiaonian finished speaking, someone called out for her. He brought two security guards with him and told her that her resignation had already been approved. She had to follow the security guards upstairs to pack up her things and turn in her work pass.

    ¡°Xiaonian, you¡¯re leaving?¡± The youngdy holding the cup was shocked.

    Xiaonian smiled and nodded, then casually threw her work pass on the desk. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already sitting in a wheelchair. I won¡¯t be packing my things. You all can just throw them out! I¡¯ll be leaving¡­¡±

    Earlier, they thought it was thoughtful of Bai Xiaonian to remind them toe up with a backup n. But now that they knew Bai Xiaonian was actually leaving, they somehow felt flustered¡­

    The few of them exchanged looks, and their hearts suddenly sank. It seemed that Haicheng TV Station had reached the end of its days.

    Bai Xiaonian left the broadcasting building and turned to look back at the ce she had worked for so many years. She indeed couldn¡¯t bear to leave!

    But what was more important was that this chapter of her life hade to an end!

    To Bai Xiaonian, the future was a fresh start. She could now do the things she wanted to do. Once her legs fully healed, she would be an overseas reporter and start a whole new life.

    Bai Xiaonian took onest long look at the broadcasting building. As she turned back, with one nce, she saw the tall and long-legged Lu Jinnan leaning to the side and smoking. His features were absurdly handsome¡­

    ¡­

    As it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday, Lin Nuan went home to change.

    ording to Fu Huai¡¯an, based on previous years, the important rtives in the Fu family would all be there. Lin Nuan changed into a ck mid-length dress and put on a ck woolen coat. The outfit would help to keep her warm, and its color and style were appropriate for attending such events.

    Little Lu drove, while Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were in the backseat. Lin Nuan held onto her clutch and looked out the car window¡­

    After growing up in the Lin household, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t afraid of attending events like this with lots of people. But she would inevitably see Old Madam Fu at the mansion. Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could pretend to be close to Old Madam Fu. Would it put Fu Huai¡¯an in a tight spot if she only gave a simple greeting?

    Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, Fu Huai¡¯an ced his dry and strong palm over Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand. Lin Nuan turned and saw Fu Huai¡¯an unbuttoning the crisp cor in the center of his shirt with his long fingers. His sensual Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s not toote to tell Little Lu to turn back¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze averted from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, which emphasized his masculine charisma. Her ears turned a bright red.

    Their eyes met, and Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes shined brightly. She shook her head. ¡°I want to go. I was just thinking, we¡¯ve been married for so long, but we haven¡¯t gone to Mom¡¯s grave to see her!¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to see it!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan, his voice calm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was once a soldier, and he didn¡¯t believe in ghosts. To him, a dead person was just a dead person, and they wouldn¡¯te back to life¡­

 Chapter 670

    670 I Believe in You!

    All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an would take Tuan Tuan to pay respects to Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an so that the child wouldn¡¯t forget his biological parents. He would alsomemorate Fu Wan¡¯s birthday and death anniversary with Old Madam Fu.

    As for other people, he would remember them in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t hold events for such things!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was more willing to treat the people around him as well as he could while they were still alive. He didn¡¯t want to feel guilty and uneasy once they were gone and have regrets when mourning them every day.

    ¡°But I believe Mom can see it! I believe in spirits¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes focused on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s defined and handsome features, her ears a little red. Using her peripheral vision, she stole a nce at Little Lu, who was focused on driving. She grabbed hold of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and gently squeezed it. Her voice was hushed as she said, ¡°I believe even more in Samsara and lifetimes.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words unexpectedly appeared in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mind¡ªhow she believed in reincarnation, and when she said that if they died in bed together that they could still be together in the next life.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze towards Lin Nuan became gentler, and his hand held hers tightly¡­

    For the sake of Lin Nuan¡¯s words and feelings, Fu Huai¡¯an was willing to believe in Samsara and lifetimes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gentle and deep voice echoed softly in the car as he said, ¡°You believe in Samsara, I believe in you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face quickly turned red¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s long ck hair and her ck dress made her soft face seem as red as the sunset. Even her ears and neck were flushed a tempting pink.

    Little Lu, who had been focused on driving, suddenly felt the atmosphere in the backseat change. He nced in the rearview mirror and saw Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan staring at each other and smiling. Such a sight would make anyone feel incredibly blissful.

    Little Lu smiled as his gaze shifted to the right side mirror, and he switched on the turn signal.

    ¡­

    Ever since Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan¡¯s rtionship soured, the Fu family rarely got together. They wanted to avoid upsetting either of them by bing too close to the other person, as that would cause them not to be on good terms with both of them.

    Fu Wan¡¯s birthday and death anniversary were exceptions.

    Old Madam Fu would always mourn for Fu Wan in the Fu family mansion where Fu Wan grew up. As Fu Wan¡¯s maternal and paternal uncles, they would all take this opportunity toe back and catch up. Fu Wan¡¯s biological father, Fu Qingquan, wouldn¡¯t say a word.

    No matter what, Fu Wan was Fu Qingquan¡¯s daughter. Not only that, but before Fu Tianci was born, Fu Wan was Fu Qingquan¡¯s only daughter and was the real apple of his eye.

    ¡­

    On Fu Wan¡¯s birthday, it wasn¡¯t that Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t miss his own daughter or that he didn¡¯t want to go back to the Fu family mansion where she grew up to mourn her¡­

    Fu Qingquan still remembered how happy he was on the day Fu Wan was born. He gave red packets to all of the staff in the corporation!

    It was just that after he fell out with Old Madam Fu, he didn¡¯t have the face to go back, especially in front of his biological younger brother and cousins.

    But this year was different.

    This year, Fu Cheng came back. He had helped Old Master Fue up with an excuse¡ªtoday was Fu Wan¡¯s birthday, and so he was inviting Fu Qingquan back to the Fu family mansion.

    Fu Cheng even got his two children involved. He let his wife stay at home to keep Old Madam Fupany, then let the chauffeur take his children to thepany. That was so, after work, the tiny children could hold Fu Qingquan¡¯s hands on each side and bring him back to the mansion.

    In the office, Lu Qingmei was preparing to leave and return to the Fu manor with Fu Qingquan. Upon hearing this piece of news, she couldn¡¯t sit still. She gritted her mrs so hard they nearly broke!

    She didn¡¯t think that Fu Cheng was on Old Madam Fu¡¯s side and that he would actually let his two children get involved and forcefully ¡°abduct¡± Fu Qingquan back to the mansion.

    Today was Fu Wan¡¯s birthday. If Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan quietly sat down to talk about the past because of their daughter, things wouldn¡¯t look too good for her!

    Lu Qingmei willed herself to remain calm as she grabbed her clutch and left the office. She headed towards the floor that Fu Qingquan¡¯s office was located on¡­

    As soon as she walked out of the elevator, Lu Qingmei bumped into the two fair and tender tiny children. They held Fu Qingquan¡¯s hands on each side as they waited for the elevator.

    The moment Lu Qingmei walked out of the elevator, she had a shocked look on her face, then smiled sweetly. ¡°Oh! What are the two little cuties doing here today?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandma Lu!¡±

    The two tiny children greeted Lu Qingmei fluently.

    Fu Cheng was standing beside Secretary Song and behind Fu Qingquan. Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, he had a strong presence. He smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Aunt Lu¡­¡±

    Lu Qingmei smiled and bent down to pinch the children¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Perfect timing. I told the kitchen staff to make a few dishes that you two love. I was just preparing toe up and tell your grandfather to let your parents bring you back to the manor to eat!¡±

    The two tiny children turned to look at their father at the same time¡­

    Fu Cheng put it simply to Lu Qingmei, saying, ¡°Aunt Lu, coincidentally, it¡¯s also the birthday of my older sister, Fu Wan, today. We¡¯vee to bring Dad back to the Fu family mansion!¡±

    Lu Qingmei gripped her clutch tightly as she stood back up and looked at Fu Cheng, then at Fu Qingquan. ¡°Why do you want to go to the Fu family mansion this year?¡±

    Lu Qingmei was convinced that Fu Cheng wanted to take the opportunity to let Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan reconcile. She felt rmed for some reason.

    ¡°All of the uncles have gone to the mansion. It¡¯s not right if Dad isn¡¯t there¡­¡± Fu Cheng still looked mature and elegant as he smiled. He was also polite and respectful when talking to Lu Qingmei.

    ¡°Our teacher said that everyone has a soul. Today is Aunt¡¯s birthday, and if shees home and sees that Grandpa isn¡¯t there, she¡¯ll be upset!¡± Fu Cheng¡¯s daughter, Fu Xinxin, said sweetly, ¡°If Papa doesn¡¯te home on my birthday, I¡¯ll definitely cry!¡±

    Looking at Fu Cheng¡¯s daughter¡¯s lovely and adorable face, Fu Qingquan recalled how Fu Wan would pester him and call him ¡°Papa, Papa¡± when she was younger!

    It was said that a daughter was her father¡¯s lover from his past life. How could Fu Qingquan not love Fu Wan?

    All these years, he¡¯d only cared about spiting Old Madam Fu. However, today, hearing Fu Cheng¡¯s daughter say that she¡¯d cry if her dad weren¡¯t around, Fu Qingquan couldn¡¯t help but think about Fu Wan. He tried to guess if Fu Wan would cry if she went back to the mansion and saw that he wasn¡¯t around.

    With Fu Cheng and his two children, Fu Qingquan had an excuse, and his wish of having a daughter could be fulfilled.

    Not only that, the Kaide Corporation was hanging by a thread, but Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯te out and express his opinion. Tang Xi¡¯s handwritten letter and the photo of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan meeting Tang Xi in person in Jincheng?¡ªthese were like mountains pushing down on the Kaide Corporation one after another!

    Fu Cheng was capable, but he wasn¡¯t as capable as Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    The Jiahe Corporation¡¯s shares had skyrocketed, while the shares of the Kaide Corporation, which was on par with the Jiahe Corporation, had been plunging. Fu Qingquan could only helplessly witness all of this as his heart continued to bleed.

 Chapter 671

    671 Fu Huai¡¯an Would Definitely Be Around!

    Fu Qingquan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely be around on a day like this!

    Although he was unwilling to bow to Fu Huai¡¯an so directly, Fu Qingquan could speak to Fu Huai¡¯an with the air of his senior on such an asion and ask Fu Huai¡¯an to stand out and rify that he didn¡¯t intend to leave the Kaide Corporation.

    Regarding the allocation of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares, Fu Qingquan had new ns in his heart.

    After all this trouble, Fu Qingquan finally understood that Fu Tianci indeed didn¡¯t wish to take over the Kaide Corporation, and also, the Kaide Corporation couldn¡¯t do without Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Out of fatherly love, Fu Qingquan could only ensure that thergest share ended up in Fu Tianci¡¯s hands while allowing Fu Huai¡¯an to manage the Kaide Corporation. Only with Fu Huai¡¯an in charge would the Kaide Corporation¡¯s prosperity be ensured!

    Fu Qingquan looked up and said to Lu Qingmei, ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll be there for a while and leave shortly!¡±

    Lu Qingmei clutched her bag handle, and her brows furrowed as she said with sincerity in her eyes, ¡°Qingquan, I understand the fact that you miss your daughter, but I also worry about your health. How about I apany you? I won¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll just wait for you outside in the car. You¡¯re in poor health to begin with, and on a day like this, I fear that should you get into a quarrel with the olddy at the family mansion, there won¡¯t be anyone around to take care of you!¡±

    Seeing Fu Qingquan hesitate, Fu Cheng gave the matter some thought before speaking in Fu Qingquan¡¯s ear in a soft voice, ¡°Aunt Lu is right, why don¡¯t we let Aunt Lu wait outside?¡±

    Lu Qingmei looked at Fu Cheng with surprise, for she hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Cheng would agree to her going along with them¡­

    Actually, Fu Cheng merely wanted to help fulfill Fu Qingquan¡¯s wish and wasn¡¯t going to help Fu Qingquan and Old Madam Fu reconcile as Lu Qingmei had suspected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be with the chairman, so don¡¯t fear that there won¡¯t be anyone around the chairman to take care of him!¡± Secretary Songughed. ¡°On the other hand, I feel like on a day like this, if Madames along and Old Madam finds out about it and makes a fuss of it, there¡¯ll be too many people at the family mansion, and it won¡¯t be a pretty scene! Chairman, what do you think?¡±

    Thest time Lu Qingmei suggested shee and help Fu Qingquan share his burden at the Kaide Corporation, Secretary Song had stood on her side and helped persuade Fu Qingquan. Therefore, Lu Qingmei had thought that Secretary Song was a smart fellow who knew how to act ording to the present situation¡­ She thought that he must have realized that Fu Tianci woulde to inherit the Kaide Corporation in the future and was sucking up to them, mother and son, in advance!

    Who knew that now, Secretary Song would be here opposing her!

    Lu Qingmei was fuming inside¡­

    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait in the car and not enter. If Qingquan, Fu Cheng¡­ and Secretary Song don¡¯t tell anyone, who¡¯s going to find out?¡±

    Secretary Song merely smiled and said nothing.

    Secretary Song knew what Lu Qingmei was calcting in her heart. All these years, he was by Fu Qingquan¡¯s side and had plenty of chances to interact with Lu Qingmei, so Secretary Song, more or less, had some understanding of this woman!

    Lu Qingmei was a rather ambitious woman.

    Secretary Song could tell from thest time Lu Qingmei persuaded Fu Qingquan to hand her more power.

    Secretary Song was clear that if the Kaide Corporation was handed to Fu Tianci too early, it was as good as giving it to Lu Qingmei.

    The only reason Secretary Song was willing to help speak up for Lu Qingmei before Fu Qingquan was because he couldn¡¯t bear to see Fu Qingquan destroy his healthpletely due topany matters. If that happened, the fruit of Fu Qingquan¡¯s lifetime ofbor would either be snatched away by Lu Qingmei or ruined in her hands.

    Fu Qingquan carefully thought over Secretary Song¡¯s words. If Old Madam Fu found out that Lu Qingmei went there as well, Fu Qingquan was afraid he might not have time to speak with Fu Huai¡¯an. Unwilling forplications to possibly arise, Fu Qingquan said to Lu Qingmei, ¡°Forget it, Qingmei, you should go back first! If you have time, use it to discipline Tianci that kid. He¡¯s so ridiculously spoiled now!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Fu Qingquan walked towards the elevator with his grandson and granddaughter¡¯s hands in his.

    ¡°Then, Madam, we¡¯ll get going first!¡± Secretary Song nodded calmly at Lu Qingmei, like his usual self, before walking around Lu Qingmei and following Fu Qingquan into the elevator.

    ¡°Aunt Lu, we¡¯ll get going first. Go back early yourself!¡± Fu Cheng gave a slight smile.

    Lu Qingmei held back the frustration in her heart as she smiled and nodded. ¡°Take good care of your father!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    The minute the elevator door closed, Lu Qingmei¡¯s smiley face dimmed.

    Lu Qingmei thought to herself that she ought to find a chance to have a proper conversation with Secretary Song. She wondered if Secretary Song suddenly changed his stand because Lu Qingmei didn¡¯t give him any benefits after he helped her out thest time around.

    ¡­

    At the Fu family mansion.

    Su Manman had arrived early on with her grandpa and grandma. It turned out that among the grandchildren, she was the first to have arrived¡ªeven her biological brother wasn¡¯t there yet!

    Tuan Tuan was asleep upstairs, and she had no choice but to stay by herself, drinking a beverage as she sat around in the backyard that exuded an antique beauty, absolutely bored.

    Inside the family mansion, several old men and olddies were talking. The conversation went about the same as every other year¡­ reminiscing about how adorable and smart Fu Wan was when she was little.

    Su Manman felt nothing about this aunt Fu Wan that she had never met. She only came because her grandpa and grandma insisted. Also, she knew that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan would being as well, and with Lin Nuan around, she wouldn¡¯t be so bored.

    Actually, Su Manman understood the reason her biological older brother and cousins didn¡¯te. It was because Fu Cheng was back in the country now, and since it was Fu Wan¡¯s birthday¡­ Fu Cheng would definitely be here!

    Although Fu Cheng was considered one level higher in terms of senioritypared to Su Manman and her cousins, because their ages were simr, all of them yed together when they were little.

    All these years, which of Su Manman¡¯s cousins or her older brother hadn¡¯t suffered a disadvantage before Fu Cheng?

    Fu Cheng grew up and disguised himself quite well, but all of these rich kids had seen Fu Cheng¡¯s true colors when they were little. Therefore, they were unwilling to associate themselves with him.

    The Fus¡¯ children, apart from Fu Huai¡¯an, who was unwilling to stay in touch with that group of cousins after he returned to the Fus¡¯ house, were an especially tight-knit bunch. So long as more than three people in the group didn¡¯t like Fu Cheng and were unwilling to speak with him, the rest would naturally stay away from him. After all, Fu Cheng was, strictly speaking, considered their elder¡­

    As time went by, all of them refused to y together with Fu Cheng, and their rtionship grew more and more distant.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an was asked to return to the Fus¡¯ house, Su Manman¡¯s older brother had once said that, based on Fu Cheng¡¯s character, after Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu passed away, he would certainly not keep in contact with the rest of the Fu family! Fu Cheng could even possibly change his surname!

    At that time, Su Manman was little, but she trusted her older brother a lot. If her older brother said that Fu Cheng was a bad person, then she didn¡¯t like him either. However, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of bullying him.

    That kind of dislike was a disdain from the bottom of her heart. Su Manman had never bothered to conceal her contempt for Fu Cheng either.

    ¡­

    Housekeeper Ye stood by the fountain, ncing at his wristwatch from time to time as he gazed out of the family mansion into the long, cemented road outside.

    In the distance, Housekeeper Ye saw car headlights, so he hurriedly asked the servant by his side to ask the door guard if it was Fu Huai¡¯an who had returned.

 Chapter 672

    672 You¡¯re Finally Back Home!

    After calling the guardhouse, the servant frantically ran over and said to Housekeeper Ye in a hushed voice, ¡°Uncle Ye, it¡¯s Old Master Fu and Young Master who have returned!¡±

    Housekeeper Ye paused in surprise.

    Old Master Fu referred to Fu Qingquan, but Housekeeper Ye was a little taken aback to hear the servant suddenly mention Young Master. Did Old Master Fu return with Fu Huai¡¯an? This didn¡¯t seem likely!

    It was only after a moment that Housekeeper Ye managed to react. It was probably Old Master Fu and Fu Cheng who hade back together.

    Housekeeper Ye was ted. He hadn¡¯t expected Fu Cheng to be able to invite Old Master Fu back!

    Thest time Old Master Fu called, he angered Old Madam Fu pretty badly, such that she nearlynded in the hospital¡­

    Today was Fu Wan¡¯s birthday, so Old Master Fu clearly came back with sincerity. Old Madam Fu would surely be happy! No matter how mad she was at him, she wouldn¡¯t be so calctive with Old Master Fu on ount of the young miss.

    Housekeeper Ye hurriedly turned around and instructed the servant, ¡°Go and inform Old Madam. Also, get the kitchen to prepare a few of Old Master¡¯s favorite dishes!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The servant turned around and acted on the orders immediately.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Housekeeper Ye added, ¡°And tell the guardhouse to inform me if Young Master Huai¡¯an returns!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    As the servant turned around to act upon those orders, Housekeeper Ye fixed his coat and stood at the fountains, waiting to receive Fu Qingquan when he arrived¡­

    Secretary Song drove around the fountain, like he once used to do very often, and parked the car before the manor.

    Housekeeper Ye walked towards the car. Seeing Fu Cheng step out of the front passenger seat, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ye!¡± Fu Cheng said hello to Housekeeper Ye.

    Housekeeper Ye pulled open the door to the back seats, and the two little ones jumped out of the car one after the other, then asked Fu Qingquan, who was still in the car, to hurry up.

    Fu Cheng¡¯s two kids went and greeted him as ¡°Grandpa¡±. The little girl, Fu Xinxin, even grabbed Housekeeper Ye¡¯s hand and asked with her eyes wide open, ¡°Housekeeper Ye, did you prepare coconut candy for Xinxin this time around? Xinxin went to thepany to drag Grandpa here, and it was tiring dragging him here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! There¡¯s candy for Xinxin! And also for Mingming!¡± Housekeeper Ye beamed at the two little kids.

    Housekeeper Ye liked anyone who could get Old Master Fu to return home¡­

    As Fu Qingquan got out of the car, Housekeeper Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, and he said with a choked voice, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re finally back home!¡±

    Housekeeper Ye¡¯s words made Fu Qingquan pause in his tracks.

    Back home?

    The Fu family mansion was originally Fu Qingquan¡¯s home, but Fu Qingquan hadn¡¯t been back for so many years that even he himself was about to forget that this was his home.

    Housekeeper Ye weed Fu Qingquan home, just like he did many years ago. He stood before Fu Qingquan and smiled at him, except¡­ now, Housekeeper Ye¡¯s hair had turned gray, and he had obviously aged.

    Fu Qingquan felt a little upset at this sight. He raised a hand and grabbed Housekeeper Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Ye¡­¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡± Housekeeper Ye acknowledged him, maintaining that pleasant smile. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t know you would be back today, Old Madam asked the kitchen to prepare your and Eldest Young Miss¡¯ favorite dishes! If Old Madam learns that you¡¯re back, she¡¯ll definitely be ted!¡±

    Housekeeper Ye spoke eloquently. Even though Old Madam Fu might not speak nicely with Fu Qingquanter on, she would certainly feel happy inside!

    Housekeeper Ye, who wholeheartedly wanted to help Fu Qingquan and Old Madam Fu reconcile, had put much thought and effort into this.

    Secretary Song stood in the near distance as he watched Housekeeper Ye. Only after everyone entered the house did he walk up to Housekeeper Ye and say hello to him.

    All these years, because Secretary Song didn¡¯t help persuade Fu Qingquan toe back home, Housekeeper Ye had grown to dislike him. However, Housekeeper Ye was in a sunny mood today, so when Secretary Song came up to say hello, Housekeeper Ye at least acknowledged him.

    With Housekeeper Ye around, Fu Qingquan naturally didn¡¯t need Secretary Song to take care of him. Secretary Song stood by the side and watched as Housekeeper Ye helped Fu Qingquan take off his coat and suit, appearing extremely familiar with the routine.

    ¡°You know what Old Madam is like. She may sound tough, but her heart is soft. Although she asked the servants to store the photos away in the attic, she sneaks up there to take a look at the photos you two took together from time to time. Nearly every servant in the house has seen her do this before, it¡¯s just that all of us feign ignorance¡­¡±

    Housekeeper Ye sighed after hanging Fu Qingquan¡¯s clothes properly. He then took out a pair of slippers and ced them by Fu Qingquan¡¯s feet. ¡°Look, your slippers are still around. Old Madam Fu actually secretly hoped that you would return. After all, you two have been a married couple for a lifetime!¡±

    Perhaps because today was Fu Wan¡¯s birthday, Fu Qingquan¡¯s heart felt softer than usual. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t be able to heed these words.

    After Fu Qingquan finished putting on the slippers, Housekeeper Ye quickly ced his leather shoes into the cab and continued, ¡°And thest time, when you called to ask Old Madam Fu about Young Master¡¯s matters, Old Madam wasn¡¯t actually aware either. Previously, in order to persuade Young Master to return to Kaide to stabilize thepany, she traveled to Venice to look for him. In the end, before she got to see Young Master, her body couldn¡¯t take it, and she was hospitalized. She almost didn¡¯t manage to make it back.¡±

    Fu Qingquan had somewhat heard Chu Xun mention this before.

    Fu Qingquan only answered after a while, ¡°I got it!¡±

    The people seated in the living room came to know that Fu Qingquan had returned. Fu Qingquan¡¯s biological younger brother, Fu Qingshui, subconsciously looked towards Old Madam Fu, who was seated before the firece with a shawl around her, and saw that her expression had darkened.

    ¡°Sis-inw¡­¡± The likewise white-haired Fu Qingshui wanted to be the mediator and said this, ¡°Even if Big Brother was guilty of a million misdeeds, today is Wan Wan¡¯s birthday. Don¡¯t make things too unpleasant for Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sis-inw! After all, we¡¯re one family. For Big Brother to return, it shows that Wan Wan has a ce in his heart. So many people are around today¡­ so don¡¯t let your anger get to you!¡± Fu Qingshui¡¯s old wife tried to persuade Old Madam Fu as well.

    ¡°If Wan Wan had a ce in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t be trying his best to help that bastard inherit the Kaide Corporation!¡± When Old Madam Fu thought about this, anger surged inside of her.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s younger and older cousin, as well as their families, helped talk Old Madam Fu into staying calm.

    ¡°Cousin-inw! You¡¯re too stubborn! Look at that one outside, she merely softened her stand and acted coquettishly around Big Brother¡­ and she managed to twirl Big Brother around her fingers just like that!¡±

    ¡°At the very least, don¡¯t make things too difficult and make it impossible for him to return home. You need to understand that by doing this, you¡¯re giving that woman outside an opportunity!¡± Fu Qingquan¡¯s older cousin, Fu Qinghe, spoke up too.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s biological younger brother, Fu Qingshui, was a little surprised to hear Fu Qinghe say something like this.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s older cousin, Fu Qinghe, was from the military. He was a stubborn man and had a bad temper. Because of Fu Qingquan¡¯s extramarital affair in his twilight years, Fu Qinghe despised Fu Qingquan, and he had even scolded Fu Qingquan face-to-face. He was positively on Old Madam Fu¡¯s side. He was one righteous old man!

    Now, even Fu Qinghe had spoken up to persuade Old Madam Fu, so she couldn¡¯t help considering their words seriously.

    In the house, the younger generation was also around. Everyone was speaking up to persuade Old Madam Fu, and she wasn¡¯t one who wouldn¡¯t heed others¡¯ advice. With a cold face, she stopped speaking nastily of Fu Qingquan after all.

 Chapter 673

    673 With Her Ankle in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Hand

    Fu Qingquan allowed Housekeeper Ye to walk him into the living room after changing out of his shoes.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Cousin¡­¡±

    ¡°First Uncle!¡±

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s younger brother, Fu Qingshui, stood up and greeted Fu Qingquan along with the juniors in order to show his respect towards his biological older brother. The rest stood up too, and only Fu Qingquan¡¯s cousin, Fu Qinghe, who was older than him and wheelchair-bound, didn¡¯t follow suit.

    ¡°Big Brother is here too!¡± Fu Qingquan addressed that stubborn and bad-tempered older cousin of his.

    Fu Qinghe nodded his head slightly. ¡°So long as you know toe home!¡±

    Fu Qingquan knew that Fu Qinghe¡¯s temper was like that all along and wasn¡¯t calctive with him. He naturally walked to Old Madam Fu and sat down next to her, appearing as if the two of them had never fallen out and as if he had never left that home.

    Old Madam Fu fixed the shawl on her shoulders. Her face was still tense, but she didn¡¯t say nasty things.

    Fu Cheng walked in with his son and daughter, and after they greeted all of the elders, the two children broke free of Fu Cheng¡¯s hands and ran up to Old Madam Fu to seek praise from her.

    ¡°Grandma! Grandma! Xinxin and Mingming are terrific! We managed to drag Grandpa here from thepany! Otherwise, Grandpa would still be busy with work at thepany!¡± Fu Xinxin said to Old Madam Fu naively.

    A smile appeared on Old Madam Fu¡¯s tense face, and she reached out and pinched Fu Xinxin¡¯s little face. ¡°En, our Xinxin is terrific!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa wasn¡¯t working!¡± The younger Mingming rested both hands on Old Madam Fu¡¯s knees, looking up at Old Madam Fu with a serious expression as he said, ¡°Mingming saw Grandpa looking at Aunt¡¯s photo! Grandpa was secretly crying! Even Mingming has stopped crying! Grandpa, shame, shame¡­¡±

    Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t expect that a child would expose him. His ears turned red. ¡°Mingming must have seen wrongly¡­ Grandpa is old, and my eyes are always dry and tearing. I wasn¡¯t secretly crying¡­¡±

    Fu Mingming¡¯s words hit the right spot in Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart, and a warm current surged into Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart and eyes.

    All these years, Old Madam Fu really thought Fu Qingquan had forgotten all about their daughter.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    She thought that she was the only one who missed their deceased daughter, that after Fu Qingquan found out about his illegitimate son, he had forgotten their daughter. She hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Qingquan still remembered her¡­

    Seeing Old Madam Fu¡¯s eyes redden, Fu Mingming helplessly turned his head around and looked at his father, Fu Cheng. Seeing the smile on Fu Cheng¡¯s lips, Fu Mingming then asked in a small voice, ¡°Grandma, did Mingming say something wrong? Grandma, please don¡¯t be angry, ok?¡±

    Old Madam Fu looked at Mingming, then smiled with much difficulty and stroked the top of Fu Mingming¡¯s head. ¡°No, Grandma isn¡¯t angry. Mingming is very obedient!¡±

    Women¡¯s hearts were soft, after all. After the child carelessly revealed how Fu Qingquan had secretly cried while looking at Fu Wan¡¯s photo, no matter how much hatred she felt towards Fu Qingquan previously, at this very moment, that anger had melted into a bitter sensation in her chest.

    Housekeeper Ye brought Fu Qingquan his favorite biluochun tea and several snacks. Fu Qingshui asked Fu Qingquan aboutpany matters, and the rest of them chirped in from time to time, making the atmosphere rather rxed.

    Hearing the sounds ofughter and chatter inside the house, Housekeeper Ye heaved a sigh of relief. He stood at the entryway and nced at his wristwatch, wondering when Fu Huai¡¯an would arrive.

    Housekeeper Ye¡¯s vision strayed away from the wristwatch. He was informed that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car had entered the family mansion.

    Housekeeper Ye asked someone to notify them that Fu Huai¡¯an and his wife had arrived, then he went up to wee them.

    Shortly after, seeing the car headlights approaching, Housekeeper Ye walked to the fountain¡­

    After the car was parked properly, Housekeeper Ye helped Lin Nuan open the door to the backseats and addressed her respectfully, ¡°Young Mistress, good evening!¡±

    On the way there, Fu Huai¡¯an had informed Lin Nuan about the Fus¡¯ housekeeper, so she nodded and addressed him the same way Fu Huai¡¯an did, ¡°Housekeeper Ye, good evening¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan buttoned her coat and got out of the car.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was wearing high heels, Housekeeper Ye attentively held out his hand for Lin Nuan to support herself with.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lin Nuan thanked him and climbed out of the car, holding onto Housekeeper Ye¡¯s hand for support.

    Fu Huai¡¯an got out of the car and closed the door. Housekeeper Ye nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an, full of smiles. ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Little Lu, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, also got out of the car and greeted Housekeeper Ye, ¡°Housekeeper Ye!¡±

    Housekeeper Ye smiled and nodded.

    Lin Nuan held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and walked into the mansion with him. Her throat felt terrible, so she coughed to clear her throat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand forcefully. When they were changing out of their shoes, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wait for the servants to offer their help. He personally helped Lin Nuan take out a pair of slippers, then squatted down and helped her slip into them. ¡°I heard you clearing your throat just now? Is your throat feeling unwell?¡±

    Lin Nuan felt a little embarrassed because Housekeeper Ye was around. With her ankle in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t very well shake her leg away from him, so she could only tuck her hair behind her reddened ears and nod. ¡°En, my throat¡¯s been feeling a little ufortabletely!¡±

    After changing out of her shoes, Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with her bright eyes and thanked him, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his suit jacket and handed it to the servants, then smiled at Lin Nuan, gentleness in his eyes.

    Housekeeper Ye had watched Fu Wan grow up, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes bore a great resemnce to Fu Wan¡¯s when he smiled. It was just that, in the past, Fu Huai¡¯an very rarely smiled.

    ¡°Fewer people came here today than in past years¡­¡± Housekeeper Ye stood by the side as he informed Fu Huai¡¯an about which other guests were present.

    Knowing that Su Manman was also there, Lin Nuan felt slightly relieved.

    Housekeeper Ye added at the end, ¡°Young Master, with Young Miss having passed away and Old Master having left the house, you¡¯re considered Old Madam¡¯s closest kin. If Old Madam said something that displeased you and Young Mistress, on ount of your blood ties, don¡¯t be overly calctive with her¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an helped Lin Nuan take off her coat, then casually handed it to Housekeeper Ye. With a deep gaze, he calmly asked, ¡°Is Old Master back here today too?¡±

    When the servant opened the shoe cab, Fu Huai¡¯an saw that Fu Qingquan¡¯s shoes seemed to be around too.

    Housekeeper Ye nodded, smiling and replying as if speaking of an everyday affair, ¡°Today is Young Miss¡¯ birthday, so how could Old Master note back?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t reply. Housekeeper Ye looked towards Lin Nuan with a slight smile. Lin Nuan smiled at Housekeeper Ye, understanding Housekeeper Ye¡¯s intention to be a mediator.

    Lin Nuan heard that after Fu Qingquan moved in with Lu Qingmei, he had never set foot in the Fu family mansion. Never mind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday, even for her death anniversary, he had never once returned.

    The Fus were cold-hearted, and Lin Nuan had realized this early on, even more so for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Now, with the Kaide Corporation in a perilous situation, Fu Qingquan had chosen to return on a day like this. It was clearly an attempt to get along with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Qingquan was concerned with ¡°face¡± all of his life, and he couldn¡¯t bear to take the initiative to approach Fu Huai¡¯an. It would be more natural for him to casually mention a word or two about the Kaide Corporation if they happened to bump into each other on such an asion.

    ¡­

    Housekeeper Ye walked in front and led Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan into the living room. Su Manman jogged over quickly and grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s neck with one hand as she asked, ¡°Why are you only here now?¡±

 Chapter 674

    674 Changed His Opinion of Fu Huai¡¯an

    Lin Nuan was caught off guard and got a scare from Su Manman.

    ¡°Manman! What is this?¡± Su Manman¡¯s grandmother smiled and chided Su Manman, her eyes fixated on the fair and tall Lin Nuan, clearly fond of her. ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re at your grandaunt¡¯s ce. You¡¯re not behaving like a properdy at all. Look at how you¡¯ve frightened Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife!¡±

    Su Manman didn¡¯t mind her grandmother¡¯s chiding at all. She continued to speak with her hands around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°My grandma is your fan. She watches your shows at home!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Su Manman¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Grandma, how do you do¡­¡±

    ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Su Manman¡¯s grandmother nodded her head continuously, unable to conceal the smile in the corners of her eyes.

    After learning about Lin Nuan¡¯s past, Su Manman¡¯s grandmother was incredibly impressed with this youngdy¡¯s courage, having gone to Iraq in search of someone. She didn¡¯t care whether Lin Nuan had gone in search of Fu Huai¡¯an or that Wen Moshen. The fact that she had the courage to head there was enough to impress her.

    ¡°This is Second Grandaunt!¡± After Fu Huai¡¯an introduced Lin Nuan to Su Manman¡¯s grandmother, grandfather, and parents, he introduced her to other people.

    Lin Nuan had exquisite features, and her style was prim and proper. When she smiled, two dimples appeared by her lips, making her look sweet. Her voice was also pleasant-sounding and clean, making others feelfortable hearing her speak, so the elders were rather fond of her.

    Furthermore, regardless of whether the elders present liked Lin Nuan or not, all of them knew how much Fu Huai¡¯an loved and doted upon her¡­

    Back then, when the inte was bashing Lin Nuan most viciously, Fu Huai¡¯an had stood out without hesitation to defend his wife, and all of them, the old antiques, knew about this!

    Based on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s adoration of Lin Nuan, even if they didn¡¯t like Lin Nuan, they couldn¡¯t show their displeasures too tantly.

    Even Fu Qinghe, who had, all along, felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was a wimp for retiring from the military and switching careers to be awyer and thenter a businessman, changed his opinion of Fu Huai¡¯an when he saw how Fu Huai¡¯an stood out to defend Lin Nuan at that time. He felt that Fu Huai¡¯an could be considered a man, to be able to protect his wife like that.

    Fu Cheng¡¯s two kids were seated by Old Madam Fu¡¯s side, staring at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan with their eyes wide open¡­

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Fu Cheng called out to Fu Huai¡¯an first.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist with one hand, then nodded at Fu Cheng before introducing Lin Nuan, ¡°Fu Cheng¡­¡±

    ¡°Hi!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    Fu Cheng smiled lightly at Lin Nuan, not being calctive with the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t address him as Uncle, ording to his seniority.

    Fu Cheng knew his status in the Fu family. He, as an ¡°Uncle¡±, had no blood ties with the Fu family, so he didn¡¯t have a proper ce in the family.

    ¡°Grandma, is this uncle part of our family too?¡± Fu Xinxin turned around and asked Old Madam Fu with an innocent look on her face.

    Uncle?

    Old Madam Fu looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was sitting down and supporting Lin Nuan. She realized that, ording to seniority, Fu Huai¡¯an should be addressing Fu Cheng as Uncle, and Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming ought to address Fu Huai¡¯an as Big Brother.

    However, ever since Fu Huai¡¯an met Fu Cheng, he had been calling Fu Cheng by his name. At the time, no one felt there was anything wrong with it, so no one corrected him!

    Now that the child innocently addressed Fu Huai¡¯an as Uncle, Old Madam Fu realized that this form of address was a little inappropriate.

    Su Manman looked up at the innocent little girl, then nced towards Fu Cheng¡­

    She wondered whether Fu Cheng had taught her this or if the little girl was truly innocent and naive.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family at the Fu family mansion today¡­¡± Fu Cheng smiled and exined to his daughter, then said, ¡°Go to the kitchen and see if Mama is done preparing the soup for Grandma and Grandpa, okay?¡±

    The two little ones said okay, then bounced out of the living room hand-in-hand following their father¡¯s order.

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye, is dinner ready?¡± In order to avoid awkwardness, Fu Qingquan turned and spoke to Housekeeper Ye, still maintaining his posture as the head of the family.

    ¡°The chef said it¡¯d take another 20 minutes,¡± Housekeeper Ye replied.

    ¡°No hurry, Big Brother, it has been a long time since we were able to sit here as a family and chit-chat¡­¡± Su Manman¡¯s grandfather, Fu Qingshui, set down his teacup and smiled. He looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and said in a sunny tone, ¡°Huai¡¯an, recently there have been rumors flying around that you¡¯re nning to leave the Kaide Corporation. What¡¯s going on? The share price has been declining because of this¡­¡±

    Fu Qingshui held Kaide Corporation shares in his hands too, so naturally, he cared about this matter. Without waiting for Fu Qingquan to ask, he was the first to raise this question. He had no other intentions.

    Fu Qingquan raised his teacup and feigned nonchnce as he blew at the hot air rising from the cup, all the while paying attention to Fu Huai¡¯an in his peripheral vision.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a teacup from a servant¡¯s hands and nced at the contents¡ªit was longan red dates tea.

    Only after setting the tea down by Lin Nuan¡¯s hand did Fu Huai¡¯an speak. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Cheng hold a press conference?¡±

    ¡°But how could Fu Cheng¡¯s press conference be as convincing as you personally exining things? Moreover, that Lu Jinnan posted Tang Xi¡¯s handwritten invitation on Weibo. A few days ago, you and Lu Jinnan even went to Jincheng to see Tang Xi¡­¡± Fu Qingquan took a sip of his tea before speaking.

    Regarding the Kaide Corporation, Old Madam Fu felt anxious as well. She didn¡¯t say a word and merely looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t wish to see the Kaide Corporation fall, and she also hoped that Fu Huai¡¯an would personally exin things in order to stabilize the Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price first. As for everything else, they could talk about itter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an met Fu Qingquan¡¯s gaze with his deep and calm eyes. The bright chandelier lights in the living room made Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s features appear all the more masculine and intimidating.

    ¡°Right after Fu Cheng finishes holding a press conference, you¡¯re asking me to stand out and personally exin things. Isn¡¯t this telling the media that I can¡¯t wait topete with Fu Cheng for the position of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s sessor? Or should I tell the media that what Fu Cheng said at the press conference doesn¡¯t represent the Kaide Corporation?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a low and maic voice.

    Fu Qingquan was shut up by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words.

    ¡°Back then, we should have let Huai¡¯an hold the press conference directly!¡± Fu Qingshui said to his older brother. ¡°Big Brother, for you to directly ask Fu Cheng to hold the press conference, with his status as your adopted son, others would inevitably have spections about the position of Kaide Corporation¡¯s president. This would make matters worse!¡±

    Fu Cheng frowned, looking as if he suddenly realized his mistake. His elegant and handsome face looked apologetic. ¡°me this on me, it was my idea! At the time, we couldn¡¯t contact Huai¡¯an, and I thought since Huai¡¯an was family, he wouldn¡¯t truly be leaving for the Jiahe Corporation. So, I made the decision on my own and held the press conference. I hadn¡¯t thought this far, it¡¯s my mistake!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t me this on you. I know that you did it for the good of thepany¡­¡± Fu Qingquanforted Fu Cheng.

    Su Manman, who was seated at the side, took one look at Fu Cheng and rolled her eyes internally.

    Even back then, Su Manman couldn¡¯t stand Fu Cheng. She always had the feeling that this person was overly pretentious.

    No matter how outstanding Fu Cheng was in every area back then, Su Manman despised him¡­

 Chapter 675

    675 Made Old Madam Fu¡¯s Chest Ache

    It wasn¡¯t because Fu Cheng was merely an adopted son of the Fus and had no blood ties with them. Su Manman was never one to reject someone because of the absence of blood ties. What she despised¡­ was Fu Cheng as a person.

    ¡°Currently, thepany¡¯s share price is unstable, and we¡¯ve lost the bidding on the government¡¯s project. Huai¡¯an, when do you intend to end your vacation ande back to work?¡± Fu Qingquan asked, seemingly casually, his tone of voice rxed and natural.

    ¡°When I left, I instructed Lu Jinnan on all matters. Logically speaking, even though I wasn¡¯t around at thepany, things should have operated as per normal. Butter, Lu Jinnan was chased out of the meeting room, and thepany¡¯s senior management reced people in so many important positions, causing internal strife. I¡¯m not at all surprised thepany failed to win the bid!¡±

    As Fu Qingquan¡¯s eyes met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep ones, he gritted his teeth.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was putting the me on Fu Qingquan.

    Originally, Fu Huai¡¯an had made all the proper arrangements, and it was Fu Qingquan who insisted on driving Lu Jinnan away and elevating Lu Qingmei¡¯s position. They couldn¡¯t wait to rece several vital positions with Lu Qingmei¡¯s kin, and this was what worsened things at the Kaide Corporation, causing everyone to be panicky. It was a joke to think that such a Kaide Corporation would be able to win the bid for the government project.

    ¡°Granduncle, are you asking Brother Huai¡¯an to end his vacation and return to clear up the mess?¡±

    Who didn¡¯t know how to feign innocence?

    Su Manman asked Fu Qingquan with a puzzled look, her beautiful eyes clean and bright.

    ¡°Manman!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s mother shot Su Manman a warning look.

    Su Manman¡¯s neck shrunk. She raised her teacup and took a sip, pretending that she hadn¡¯t said anything.

    Fu Qingquan clutched the sofa¡¯s armrest. He needed Fu Huai¡¯an now and didn¡¯t wish to have aplete falling out with him. Fu Qingquan raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch. ¡°There¡¯s still time before dinner. Huai¡¯an,e with me to the study.¡±

    Secretary Song quickly went over to help support Fu Qingquan.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not used to being around so many people, go out and take a walk with Fu Manman¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan.

    Seeing Lin Nuan nod, Fu Huai¡¯an leisurely got up and followed Fu Qingquan upstairs to the study.

    Su Manman held her teacup and leaned towards Lin Nuan, lowering her voice with Lin Nuan as she pretended to sip her tea. ¡°I feel that Granduncle must have too much pride and is only prepared to soften his stand with your husband when no one else is around. He must be asking your husband to return to the Kaide Corporation to save thepany. Do you believe it?¡±

    Lin Nuan also raised her teacup, and as she took a sip of the tea with the cup covering her lips, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand Old Master Fu much. Who knows? But regardless of what happens, Huai¡¯an has his ns¡­¡±

    Su Manman nodded.

    After setting down the teacup, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see Tuan Tuan around?¡±

    ¡°I was told that Tuan Tuan is asleep upstairs. It has been half a day, so he should be awake by now!¡±

    Su Manman nced at her phone, then pulled Lin Nuan up with her. She said that she was going upstairs to see Tuan Tuan, then quickly went up with Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Seeing Lin Nuan in person, I realize the youngdy is prettier than on TV. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little too skinny!¡± Su Manman¡¯s grandmother stared at Lin Nuan and Su Manman¡¯s back views and said this. Her heart ached a little for Lin Nuan.

    Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t utter a sound. She wasn¡¯t very fond of Lin Nuan, but Fu Huai¡¯an liked her a lot, so there was nothing Old Madam Fu could do about it.

    ¡°Old Madam¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t known when Housekeeper Ye had walked over to Old Madam Fu and appeared behind her. He bent over and said in Old Madam Fu¡¯s ears, ¡°Miss Chu knows that it¡¯s Eldest Young Miss¡¯ birthday today and is here. But today, there¡¯s only family around. Furthermore, Young Master brought Young Mistress here. Should I ask Miss Chu to go back?¡±

    Old Madam Fu frowned, a little displeased with Housekeeper Ye¡¯s suggestion to ask Chu Xun to leave.

    ¡°Where is Miss Chu?¡± Old Madam Fu asked.

    ¡°The guardhouse said she¡¯s at the entrance¡­¡±

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye, you¡¯re getting more muddle-headed as you get older! The guest is already at the door, and you¡¯re thinking of asking her to leave. Moreover, Chu Xun, thatss, is a benefactor who saved my life! Hurry and invite her in!¡± Old Madam Fu adjusted her shawl.

    Even though Housekeeper Ye felt it was inappropriate, after a brief moment of hesitation, he nodded. He walked out of the living room and instructed the door guards to let Chu Xun in.

    ¡°Originally, I thought I had an affinity with Chu Xun, thatss, and that she could be my maternal granddaughter-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis-inw!¡± Su Manman¡¯s grandmother hurriedly said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak like this anymore! Huai¡¯an¡¯s already married now. It¡¯d be terrible if Huai¡¯an¡¯s wifees to hear of this!¡±

    Old Madam Fu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m merely saying this in front of you all. Chu Xun¡¯s parentage, looks, and capabilities are all excellent. I truly feel that it¡¯s a pity!¡±

    ¡°No matter how excellent she is, you¡¯re not the one living your life with that Chuss, so what is there to feel pity about? The one Huai¡¯an leads his life with should, naturally, be the one Huai¡¯an likes! Don¡¯t tell me Huai¡¯an should marry for your sake! Are you the one living with her every day?¡± Fu Qinghe spoke up righteously.

    Old Madam Fu was speechless.

    This straightforward and upright older cousin¡¯s words made Old Madam Fu¡¯s chest ache¡­

    Fu Qinghe had unconsciously angered Fu Qingquan on many asions, to the point where smoke could nearly be seening out of Fu Qingquan¡¯s nostrils. In the past, Old Madam Fu listened on with glee, but when it happened to her, she wasn¡¯t so gleeful anymore.

    This was perhaps the reason Fu Qinghe had lived the life of a bachelor and was unable to find an old mate for so long¡ªhe was too straightforward and upright.

    ¡­

    Su Manman used Tuan Tuan as a good excuse to get Lin Nuan out of the living room¡­

    Not counting Fu Cheng¡¯s two kids, today, only three people of Su Manman¡¯s generation were here¡ªherself, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Lin Nuan.

    One reason was that the kids were all grown up and were busy with their own matters, so they didn¡¯t have time to gather like the old folks did.

    Another reason was that Fu Qingquan hadn¡¯t set foot in the Fu family mansion all these years. Although Fu Huai¡¯an was doing well now, everyone knew that Fu Qingquan had an illegitimate son outside and that he was nning on handing the Kaide Corporation to that illegitimate son.

    Instead of using this time to attend the birthday of a person they didn¡¯t know in order to get into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s good books, they would rather socialize with clients and talk business deals with them, or even hang out with chicks at bars.

    Su Manman walked Lin Nuan to Tuan Tuan¡¯s room andined along the way. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I have gotten older, but I feel like this gathering by the old people is getting more and more boring. Unfortunately, my grandmother loves bringing me along. I think I should take on more work and stop resting at home!¡±

    ¡°Your grandmother loves bringing you everywhere because she loves you¡­¡±

    Once, the Lins¡¯ grandmother had loved bringing Lin Nuan along with her everywhere too. Although she was strict with her, her adoration and love towards Lin Nuan were evident in her eyes.

    ¡°Right, that talent show Fu Tianci took part in is about to be ordered to stop by the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television.¡± Su Manman¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It was said that the contestants spoke too vulgarly, creating a bad and widespread influence. I don¡¯t know if this is the doing of Granduncle.¡±

 Chapter 676

    676 Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Maic Voice Carried a Smile

    Su Manman had just received this piece of news herself. She heard that by tomorrow night at thetest, news of the show being halted would reach Haicheng TV Station.

    Regardless of whether it was Fu Qingquan¡¯s doing, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s insults towards Chu Xun were too awful. Furthermore, those words had a far-reaching influence, such that even primary school kids could recite a couple of sentences. The influence was indeed terrible, so it was within reason that the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television would order the show to stop.

    If it was Fu Qingquan¡¯s doing, he must have wanted his son to enter the business field and to stop him from pursuing his dreams of bing a singer, so it made perfect sense.

    ¡°Previously, I thought that based on how much Granduncle spoiled and doted on Fu Tianci, he would have sponsored the program and made arrangements in the dark for Fu Tianci to be crowned champion!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s mouth twitched as she recalled something that happened a few years back. ¡°But perhaps it¡¯s Granduncle making things difficult for Chu Xun! After all, that talent contest at Haicheng TV Station has rather high ratings!¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s unlikely. Old Master Fu seems reluctant for Fu Tianci to enter showbiz,¡± Lin Nuan said casually.

    ¡°How could it be unlikely?¡± Su Manman lowered her voice as she spoke to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°A few years ago, when Fu Tianci took part in apetition at school, a youngdy who got first ce alongside him shoved him and called him a b*stard. After that, whenever that youngdy took part in apetition, Granduncle would provide sponsorship, specifying that the youngdy couldn¡¯t even get into the top 20. Think about how great a blow it dealt that youngdy! Even then, Granduncle wasn¡¯t appeased. I heard that the youngdy¡¯s parents even lost their jobs in the end¡­¡±

    Su Manman acted all mysterious. ¡°After the video of Chu Xun being insulted was broadcast on TV, Chu Xun called Fu Tianci a b*stard in a loud voice at the TV station. Do you think Granduncle can take this lying down?¡±

    Lin Nuan listened to this gossip about Chu Xun and merely smiled.

    Fu Tianci went overboard with his insults, and it was perfectly normal for one to want to scold Fu Tianci, even if it happened to someone other than Chu Xun.

    They pushed open the door to see that inside the dark room, only the wallmp at the head of the bed was turned on. The nkets on the bed were rolled up into a bundle, and Tuan Tuan was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Has the little one woken up and been taken downstairs by the servants?¡± Su Manman turned on the main light.

    There was no one in the room. Su Manman caught sight of a tter of fruits on the high cab and reached for an apple. She casually tossed it into the air and caught it before taking a bite.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Lin Nuan missed the little one. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to look for him!¡±

    Su Manman apanied Lin Nuan downstairs.

    In the living room, the elders were still chatting. Lin Nuan found Housekeeper Ye and told him that Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t upstairs, then asked if a servant had brought Tuan Tuan downstairs.

    Housekeeper Ye smiled and said, ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t worry, Tuan Tuan has gone to the backyard with Xinxin and Mingming to y¡­¡±

    The sky had darkened outside, and Lin Nuan was a little worried. ¡°Is anyone following them?¡±

    ¡°A servant is following them. Don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress!¡± Housekeeper Ye beamed and said, ¡°The night scenery in the backyard is rather nice. Young Mistress, if you¡¯re keen, you can go take a walk with Miss Manman. Dinner will be ready in 15 minutes.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. After thanking him, she went with Su Manman to the backyard to look for Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°The little one is already a big boy now. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll get lost! Or are you afraid that Fu Cheng¡¯s two kids will bully the little one?¡± Su Manman took a bite of the apple and felt that Lin Nuan was overly anxious. She smiled and asked, ¡°Are all mothers like this?¡±

    Just then, they heard the sound of a child screaming, someone falling into the water, andughter in the near distance¡­

    Lin Nuan felt her heart tighten. Even Su Manman, who was eating her apple, had heard the sounds.

    ¡­

    In the study, Fu Huai¡¯an had both hands in his pockets. He was standing before Old Madam Fu¡¯s newly purchased oil painting, his demeanor casual andzy. Yet, he exuded a noble and intimidating aura, like that of a person in a position of power.

    Fu Qingquan retrieved a cigar from a desk drawer and took a deep look at Fu Huai¡¯an. Only when he cut off the head of the cigar did he realize that this cigar had probably been left there for a few years.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked towards the sofa and leisurely sat down with both legs crossed, facing him¡­

    Seeing this, Fu Qingquan set down his cigar and sat behind the desk. ¡°Are you really nning on leaving the Kaide Corporation for Jiahe?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an rested one hand on his knee, rapping against it with his index finger.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this joyous news for all parties?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an took out his cigarette box from his suit pocket and slowly spoke.

    He could still remember that when Fu Qingquan had held a board meeting behind his back to call for the termination of the tinum Living Project, he had hinted at his desire for Fu Huai¡¯an to take his career somewhere else.

    Fu Qingquan let out a long sigh. ¡°Huai¡¯an, how about this. Under the condition of ensuring that Tianci obtains the Kaide Corporation¡¯srgest share, I can give you the rest. However, you have to promise me that you¡¯ll never betray Tianci in this lifetime, that you won¡¯t kick Tianci aside after swallowing the Kaide Corporation for yourself!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t expected Fu Qingquan to relent to this step. Heughed in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re using this little bit of share power to trap me at the Kaide Corporation, wanting me to work for Fu Tianci all my life¡­¡±

    All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an deeply believed that good things didn¡¯t simply fall from the sky. This was especially true with Fu Qingquan.

    ¡°Even then, you¡¯ll gain a lot, Huai¡¯an. One¡­ must be content with one¡¯s lot and not have too great an ambition!¡± It was painful enough for Fu Qingquan to make such a decision.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lightlyughed and pulled out a cigarette, biting it at the corner of his lips. With one hand shielding the fire, he lit the cigarette¡­

    The fire flickered, outlining Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome and deep features, especially his lowered eyes¡ªthey were so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling a man in his thirties not to be so ambitious?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic voice carried a smile, his low and powerful masculine voice terrorizing.

    ¡°Tianci, that child, has great trust in you, Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Looking at how Fu Huai¡¯an remained unmoved, Fu Qingquan decided to appeal to his emotions.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tapped the cigarette ash away and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. The shares of the Kaide Corporation that I¡¯m holding right now are perhaps the greatest apart from yours!¡±

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s face turned pale. As he linked the events of these days together quickly, he suddenly realized something. He pounded the table and rose to his feet.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Fu Qingquan gritted his teeth.

    Come to think of it, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t be med for this. It was Fu Qingquan who couldn¡¯t hold himself back and decided to deal with Lu Jinnan while Fu Huai¡¯an was on his long vacation. Later, he even arranged for Lu Qingmei¡¯s rtives to take up positions of power, causing the Kaide Corporation tond in a mess.

    Fu Qingquan understood now¡ªFu Huai¡¯an was determined to obtain the Kaide Corporation. Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be content with his lot simply because Fu Qingquan offered him some shares!

    Putting himself in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoes, if Fu Qingquan were in his thirties now, his ambition and desire wouldn¡¯t allow him to be content with simply staying put as the president of apany instead of being the owner.

 Chapter 677

    677 When Did I Give You the Wrong Impression That I Have a Good Temper?

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, your worth is a widely-spected mystery. Back when you were on Wall Street, it was said that you owned half of Wall Street. Since you have such vast wealth, why do you insist on iming the Kaide Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m different from Fu Cheng. I won¡¯t quietly leave when you discover that you have a son and wish to kick me to the curb after I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s low and deep voice sounded solemn. ¡°When did I give you the wrong impression that I have a good temper?¡±

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s hand pped the desk before tightening into a fist. He was so mad that even his lips were trembling.

    Fu Qingquan understood everything. Since Fu Huai¡¯an could be so frank with him, telling him that he held thergest percentage of the Kaide Corporation apart from himself, it meant that Fu Huai¡¯an was bent on obtaining the Kaide Corporation! It was no longer something Fu Qingquan could easily stop!

    Fu Qingquan felt all of the strength drain from his body, every inch of him reminding him of the sad fact that he really had grown old.

    ¡­

    Theke water that carried a stench came at him from all corners, entering Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth mercilessly. He struggled to emerge from the water, to get an opportunity to breathe, to shout for his mama, but before he could make a sound, theke water entered his mouth and nostrils mercilessly!

    Tuan Tuan was terrified¡­

    ¡°Ma¡­ Mama!¡±

    The minute he shouted those words, his voice was swallowed back into his mouth by all of theke water entering his mouth. That feeling of despair, that suffocating sensation, it pulled Tuan Tuan into the pitch darkness.

    Next to the man-madeke that exuded antique beauty at the Fu family mansion, a tall and a short child were standing by the shore,ughing as they watched the little boy struggling in theke that wasn¡¯t actually very deep.

    ¡°Sis, look, he looks so dumb! The water is obviously not that deep¡­¡± Fu Mingming pointed at Tuan Tuan, who was struggling in the water, as heughed.

    The corners of Fu Xinxin¡¯s lips turned up in a smile too. Those clean and clear eyes carried a hint of sarcasm. She knew Tuan Tuan¡¯s father had snatched thepany from her father, so she hated Tuan Tuan¡¯s father!

    Since Fu Xinxin was unable to harm the man that snatched her father¡¯spany, she wanted to inflict harm upon that man¡¯s child. From the bottom of her heart, she hoped¡­ that this child would just drown in theke!

    If the man who snatched away her father¡¯spany found out that his son was dead, he¡¯d surely be devastated! Papa would be d to see that! Fu Xinxin¡¯s eyes sparkled as she watched the struggling Tuan Tuan in theke.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pull him up¡­¡±

    Fu Mingming was about to go pull Tuan Tuan up when Fu Xinxin grabbed him by the elbow¡­

    Fu Mingming looked up at his own sister. ¡°Sis?¡±

    ¡°Mingming, you¡¯re so young yourself. What if you fall into theke when you go over and try to pull him up?¡± Fu Xinxin grabbed her younger brother¡¯s wrist. ¡°Also, this child¡¯s father snatched our father¡¯spany! If this child dies, his father will surely be devastated! We¡¯re helping Papa take revenge. Papa will be happy to see this!¡±

    The six-year-old Fu Mingming couldn¡¯t fully understand his older sister¡¯s words, but he understood it when she said Papa would be happy!

    Fu Mingming nodded his head obediently, standing with Fu Xinxin as they watched Tuan Tuan struggle in theke, the surface reflecting the red lights from thenterns in the dark.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan!¡±

    When Lin Nuan saw Tuan Tuan struggling in theke, her heart was twisted into the shape of a pretzel. She was so freaked out that her chest felt like it was about to jump out of her ribcage. She jumped into theke and grabbed the frantically struggling Tuan Tuan.

    The weather was cold, and Tuan Tuan was dressed warmly. The weight of the water increased Tuan Tuan¡¯s weight, and Lin Nuan was almost unable to support that weight.

    A warm andrge hand pulled him up. When Tuan Tuan opened his eyes wide and saw Lin Nuan, he grabbed hold of Lin Nuan¡¯s neck with abandon.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan was choked by theke water and kept coughing. He hugged Lin Nuan tightly, doing so as if his life depended on it. ¡°Ma¡­ cough, cough, cough¡­ Mama! Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Hearing the sound of Tuan Tuan coughing and recalling the helpless and desperate look in his eyes when he was struggling in the water, Lin Nuan felt her heart being torn to shreds.

    Thankfully she had insisted oning out to look for Tuan Tuan!

    Otherwise, Lin Nuan dared not even imagine whether Tuan Tuan would continue to struggle and not be rescued from the chillyke!

    ¡°Everything¡¯s okay now! It¡¯s okay now! Mama is here! Mama is here!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if it was the lingering fear or the cold weather that caused her voice to tremble.

    Su Manman looked at the two kids who were standing by theke. Seeing the older sister grabbing her younger brother and trying to leave, Su Manman looked at them sternly. ¡°Who said you could leave?¡±

    Fu Xinxin had an impression of this older cousin of hers, Su Manman.

    After all, when Fu Xinxin went abroad with her family, she was already five, so she more or less had some impression of her. Plus, Su Manman was an international superstar, so Fu Xinxin couldn¡¯t possibly forget her.

    Su Manman had always been arrogant at home. It was the same persona she presented to the public and in front of her fans. Fu Xinxin was but a nine-year-old child, so it was impossible for her not to be afraid of Su Manman.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and moved towards the shore. Su Manman didn¡¯t mind dirtying her shoes, and she stepped in the mud and reached out a hand to Lin Nuan, helping pull Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan up.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s coat was already drenched. Su Manman removed her own coat and covered Tuan Tuan with it. ¡°The little one?¡±

    Tuan Tuan buried his head in Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and had his arms tight around it, holding on as if his life depended on it. His coughing had eased, but his little body was still shivering quite badly.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes were drenched too. Add to that the cold wind, and she also kept shivering.

    ¡°Mama, ne!¡± Tuan Tuan said in a choked voice and turned his head towards Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming, shivering. ¡°Neck¡­ ne!¡±

    With a nce, Lin Nuan saw the ne hanging around Fu Mingming¡¯s neck. That was the ne Shu Xin gave her when Lin Nuan attended the talk show¡ªLin Nuan and Tuan Tuan each had one.

    As if fearing Lin Nuan¡¯s fierce re, Fu Mingming subconsciously shrunk behind his older sister, yet he couldn¡¯t resist poking his head out from the side to peek at Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t need to ask. She could simply guess what had happened!

    It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hear Fu Xinxin¡¯s words about how devastated Fu Huai¡¯an would be if Tuan Tuan were to die.

    Holding back the urge to p those two kids, Lin Nuan tightly embraced the shivering Tuan Tuan, her gaze revealing her desire to torment those two kids.

    Su Manman, who was following behind Lin Nuan, didn¡¯t hear Fu Xinxin¡¯s words about wanting Tuan Tuan to die. However, when Tuan Tuan mentioned the ne, she also saw the ne hanging around Fu Mingming¡¯s neck.

    Fu Mingming clutched the pendant before his chest, a fearful look in his eyes.

    Fu Xinxin was, after all, a little older. Without waiting for Lin Nuan and Su Manman to question her, she spoke up first, saying, ¡°Tuan Tuan fell into the water. The servant following us went back to get us some snacks. My younger brother and I are too young, so we dared not try to save him. We were scared that we mightnd in the water too. Sorry, Aunt!¡±

    Fu Xinxin lied without blushing or having her heart rate increase.

    Just then, the servant who went back to get snacks for them returned with their mother. They were chatting andughing as they walked towards them.

    Seeing his mother approach, Fu Mingming immediately ran towards his mother, jumping into her embrace. ¡°Mama!¡±

 Chapter 678

    678 Had to Be Pressed Into the Lake to Cleanse Those Dirty Hearts of Theirs That Reeked of a Rotten Stench!

    ¡°Aiyoh, slower!¡± Fu Mingming¡¯s mother was carrying a tter of snacks. Suddenly having her son charge at her and grab hold of her leg, she nearly lost her bnce and dropped the snacks on the tray all over the ground.

    Fu Mingming rubbed his face in his mother¡¯s embrace, a little frightened. He felt especially uneasy because of the gaze that Lin Nuan had shot at him!

    Although Fu Mingming was little, he had learned to observe others¡¯ emotions through their expressions.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Mingming¡¯s mother lowered her head and stroked Fu Mingming¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you so clumsy? Did your sister bully you?¡±

    Fu Mingming said nothing. He looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, then timidly buried his head in his mother¡¯s arms.

    By theke and under the jubntnterns, Lin Nuan was drenched all over, and in her arms was a simrly drenched Tuan Tuan. Upon seeing this, Fu Mingming¡¯s mother¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head and nced at her boy, and she suddenly understood what was going on.

    Fu Mingming¡¯s mother, Ye Ziqi, was older than Lin Nuan, and Lin Nuan had seen her before in Haicheng back in the past.

    Ye Ziqi was sort of a well-known socialite in Haicheng¡¯s upper ss. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry Fu Cheng when he was still the sessor of the Kaide Corporation.

    Ye Ziqi knew that Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife now, so she shot Fu Mingming a warning look.

    She hurriedly handed the snack tter to the servant and walked towards Lin Nuan with Fu Mingming¡¯s hand in hers, an anxious look on her face. She asked despite clearly knowing what was going on, ¡°What happened? Why is Tuan Tuan all drenched? Hurry and go back into the house! Don¡¯t let the child catch a cold! Did you get a scare?¡±

    Ye Ziqi then reached out and wanted to touch Tuan Tuan¡¯s head, but Lin Nuan moved him away from her touch.

    Ye Ziqi wasn¡¯t awkward, though. She hurriedly instructed the servant, ¡°Hurry, go and get Housekeeper Ye to invite the family physician over!¡±

    Lin Nuan originally wanted to pursue the matter, but upon hearing Tuan Tuan sneeze, her heart tightened. She said, ¡°Ye Ziqi, I don¡¯t intend to let this matter rest so easily. We¡¯ll talk about this after I settle Tuan Tuan down! Exactly what happened¡­ who pushed Tuan Tuan into the water, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a child that did this. Whoever it was will go soak in that water for me today!¡±

    This was the first time Lin Nuan had spoken so harshly, not giving any face to the other party.

    In upper-ss society, everyone knew not to speak so harshly and withplete disregard for the other person¡¯s face. Ye Ziqi had grown up in this circle, and this was the first time someone had spoken in that manner with her, even using her child¡¯s safety. She was fuming inside and couldn¡¯t manage a reply.

    Lin Nuan was really worried about Tuan Tuan, not sure whether he had suffered any injuries on his body. It was too dark outside, so she couldn¡¯t tell!

    The attempt to hold back her temper made Lin Nuan tremble all over!

    Tuan Tuan was frightened enough already! She didn¡¯t want to start a quarrel or get physical then and there while Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t settled down yet. The most important thing now was to make sure Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t suffer any other injuries and see whether he needed to be rushed to the hospital!

    Lin Nuan held back the fire in her heart as she carried Tuan Tuan into the house.

    In the living room, when the elders heard that Tuan Tuan had fallen into the water, they got a scare.

    Lin Nuan and Su Manman carried Tuan Tuan upstairs. Even after helping Tuan Tuan take a warm bath, Tuan Tuan¡¯s lingering fear caused him to hold on tight to Lin Nuan and refuse to let go. Lin Nuan saw the bloody red marks on the back of Tuan Tuan¡¯s neck due to the ne, and her heart ached.

    Tuan Tuan was checked for injuries on his body, and thankfully, there were none. After helping Tuan Tuan take a warm bath, Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan both changed into clean clothes.

    Old Madam Fu wanted to see Tuan Tuan, but Tuan Tuan kept his head buried in Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and refused toe out, so Old Madam Fu could only sigh and leave first.

    Tuan Tuan, who was worried about his pendant, gazed at Lin Nuan with his watery eyes, pouting in an aggrieved manner. ¡°Ne¡­ Mama! Ne!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mama will definitely retrieve your ne!¡± Lin Nuan reassured Tuan Tuan, then asked him what had happened.

    From Tuan Tuan¡¯s clumsy exnation, Lin Nuan learned¡­

    Tuan Tuan had just woken up and was feeling a little hungry, so he went to the kitchen to look for food. It was then that he ran into Fu Cheng¡¯s wife, Ye Ziqi, as well as Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming. Ye Ziqi helped Tuan Tuan get some snacks, then asked Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming to take Tuan Tuan out to y.

    The three of them were standing by theke and looking at koi when Fu Xinxin asked the servant to go and get them some snacks to feed the koi!

    After the servant left, Fu Mingming said he liked Tuan Tuan¡¯s ne and wanted it for himself. Tuan Tuan refused to give it to him, so Fu Mingming snatched it away with brute force. Tuan Tuan was younger than Fu Mingming and of a smaller build, plus he was no match for Fu Mingming in terms of strength either. When they were fighting for the ne, Tuan Tuan was suddenly pushed into theke by Fu Xinxin, who was standing beside them.

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth as she listened to his recount of the incident. Those two older kids ganged up together to bully a smaller child! Fu Cheng and Ye Ziqi taught their kids well! If Lin Nuan didn¡¯t push those two kids into theke today, she¡¯d write her name in reverse!

    Lin Nuan was shaking all over, and her eyes were reddened!

    Recalling that look of despair in Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes, on top of theughter from those two kids, caused Lin Nuan to feel an urge to murder. Tears very nearly flooded from her eyes.

    Lin Nuan held Tuan Tuan tight, afraid the child might see her cry.

    ¡°Damn! Bullying a Fu child on our Fu family¡¯s territory! Furthermore, it was two big kids ganging up to bully a small one! I must press those two darned kids into theke to let them experience this!¡±

    With her fiery temper, Su Manman couldn¡¯t hold herself back upon hearing this. She mmed the door as she left the room, causing a frightened and pale Tuan Tuan to squirm into Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t stop her!

    Even if those two were still kids, their hearts were too vicious. They had to be pressed into theke to cleanse those dirty hearts of theirs that reeked of a rotten stench!

    Tuan Tuan was still young and didn¡¯t know to fear death¡­

    However, with the chillyke water attacking him from all sides, giving him a suffocating sensation, Tuan Tuan was truly frightened!

    Trying hard to hold back her emotions and not scare Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan hugged Tuan Tuan and, with much difficulty, managed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Tuan Tuan! Aunt is going to help you get back your ne!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand clutched tightly around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. Perhaps because he finally managed to rx after suffering such a great shock earlier, Tuan Tuan very quickly fell asleep in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Fu Manman! Have you gone mad? Let go of my two kids!¡±

    ¡°Manman, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Mama! Help! Papa! Help!¡±

    ¡°Manman! Quickly let go of those two kids!¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman!¡±

    Just now, Su Manman had mmed the door behind her as she left the room, not closing it properly. Therefore, Lin Nuan could hear themotion downstairs rather clearly!

    Tuan Tuan was jolted awake from his sleep. He sniffled, sounding like he was about to cry, his little hands grabbing Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes even harder now.

    Lin Nuan heard Ye Ziqi shriek out Su Manman¡¯s name, Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming¡¯s crying, and also Old Madam Fu and several other elders¡¯ anxious voices as they asked Su Manman to let go of those two kids.

    In the Fu family mansion, Tuan Tuan¡¯s room was the first one on the second level after turning left from the stairs. Since the door wasn¡¯t closed properly, it was inevitable that sounds from downstairs could be heard from there.

    Lin Nuan frowned, afraid the racket would get to Tuan Tuan. Therefore, she got up with Tuan Tuan in her arms and walked to the door to shut it properly.

 Chapter 679

    679 Then I¡¯d Like to y and Get Into a Fight With Them Too!

    She patted Tuan Tuan¡¯s little bottom and paced up and down in the room. Only after a good while did Tuan Tuan¡¯s tense body finally manage to rx.

    Lin Nuan kissed the little one on his little face, carrying the child in her arms horizontally.

    ¡­

    First floor.

    Su Manman had charged into the living room earlier and, without a second word, grabbed Fu Xinxin¡¯s arm with one hand and the strap of Fu Mingming¡¯s overalls with the other. She went on to drag the two kids towards the door, saying that she was going to throw the two of them into theke.

    Housekeeper Ye brought servants with him to block Su Manman¡¯s way but didn¡¯t really dare to touch her, so he could only try to talk her out of it as he attempted to block her way and retreat simultaneously. ¡°Miss Manman, please appease your anger! The two of them are still children!¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman, have you gone mad? No one wished to see Tuan Tuan fall into theke. Would Tuan Tuan be fine after you throw my two kids into theke? Are you sick?¡± Ye Ziqi grabbed Fu Xinxin¡¯s other arm and turned her head around to appeal to her husband for help. ¡°Fu Cheng!¡±

    The two kids were terrified of Su Manman too. They turned their heads around and shouted for their father¡­

    ¡°Papa! Mingming is scared! Papa¡­¡±

    ¡°Papa! We didn¡¯t push Tuan Tuan! We didn¡¯t¡­¡± Fu Xinxin shouted as she cried.

    Fu Cheng had a headache. He frowned and held Ye Ziqi¡¯s two shoulders, afraid that she might get physical with Su Manman in her eagerness to protect her children.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    Fu Cheng¡¯s dark gaze turned towards Su Manman. ¡°Manman¡­ aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡±

    Fu Cheng knew very well the temperaments of his own two children!

    He also knew Su Manman¡¯s character!

    When Fu Cheng saw how his two children hid behind Old Madam Fu like quails earlier and refused to speak, he knew it was highly likely that Tuan Tuan was pushed into theke by the two of them!

    Never mind the fact that they bullied others in kindergarten in the past. This time around, it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son. Therefore, Fu Cheng would feel a little guilty if he tried to defend his own children.

    ¡°Manman, quickly let go of the two children!¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart ached from all themotion. She pressed a hand to her chest, feeling like she was about to suffer another heart attack.

    It was her daughter¡¯s birthday, and look at what was going on there!

    ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± Chu Xun, who was supporting Old Madam Fu, appeared worried.

    ¡°Overboard? When your two children were ganging up against Tuan Tuan, taking advantage of the fact that they¡¯re bigger and pushing him into the water¡­ snatching his ne away from him, where in the hell were you? Why don¡¯t you call that overboard? Why are other people¡¯s kids grass, while only your kids are treasures? Serves other people¡¯s kids right for being pushed into theke. Your kids haven¡¯t even been thrown into the water yet, and here you are saying I went overboard? Do you f*cking think your kids have royal blood or something?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Fu Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed as he tried to exin, saying, ¡°Never mind whether it was my two kids who pushed Tuan Tuan into theke. Even if it was¡­ to throw them into theke now won¡¯t help matters. We should¡­¡±

    Su Manman snickered and interrupted Fu Cheng¡¯s sentence. She said, ¡°Fu Cheng! Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten¡­ Tuan Tuan is the one carrying our Fu family¡¯s blood. What darned things are these two brats of yours? How dare they push Tuan Tuan into the water at our Fus¡¯ house.¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman!¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s voice rose a pitch.

    ¡°Fu Manman!¡± Su Manman¡¯s mother berated her before Old Madam Fu had the chance to, saying, ¡°What are you saying? How could you call Fu Cheng by his name? He¡¯s your uncle! Xinxin and Mingming are also children of our Fu family!¡±

    ¡°Why continue to pretend we¡¯re all one family at a time like this?¡± Su Manman smiled sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to throw these two into theke today. If I don¡¯t throw them into theke today, I¡¯ll change my surname to Su for good! Su as in Mary Su!¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman! How dare you!¡± Su Manman¡¯s grandfather, Fu Qingshui, who also had a splitting headache, angrily rebuked her. Although, it was unclear whether the ¡°how dare you¡± referred to Su Manman changing her surname or her tossing the two kids into theke!

    Su Manman snickered. ¡°Even if all of you try to stop me today, you¡¯d better pray that these two kids never run into me in this lifetime! Otherwise, I¡¯ll toss them into theke once every time I see them!¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman!¡± Ye Ziqi shrieked out Su Manman¡¯s name. ¡°Are you sick? Why are you being difficult with my two kids? If you¡¯re that capable,e at me! If you can¡¯t take this lying down, go for Fu Cheng! Are the Fus only capable¡­ of dealing with two children who can¡¯t defend themselves?¡±

    Even though Ye Ziqi knew that her kids had pushed Tuan Tuan into theke, she resorted to sophistry. ¡°You said that my two kids pushed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kid into theke! Show me the evidence! Don¡¯t use us on a whim simply because we¡¯re not truly members of the Fu family!¡±

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s tears flooded down her cheeks, ready to spill out all of the grievances she had felt. In a choking voice, she said, ¡°When the Fu family adopted Fu Cheng, it was said that he would be the sessor of the Fu family! So I married him! But Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and your Fu family said that you wanted to let the biologically-rted Fu Huai¡¯an inherit the Kaide Corporation. So, even though Fu Cheng was aggrieved, he said that he was willing to give up the position to Fu Huai¡¯an and take us overseas. Even though I felt aggrieved, I obeyed!¡±

    Ye Ziqi turned her head and red at Fu Cheng. ¡°When Fu Huai¡¯an washed his hands of the Kaide Corporation, and it faced a crisis, you asked Fu Cheng toe back! Even though I was reluctant, Fu Cheng asked me toe back! So, we came back! Fu Cheng regarded you as his true kin! He did his best to stabilize the Kaide Corporation, but it turns out¡­ when Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kid falls into the water, you use our kids of pushing him in! Just because Fu Cheng isn¡¯t a member of the Fu family? Aren¡¯t you Fus being too big of a bully?¡±

    Ye Ziqi was the second missy of the Ye family, so it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t feel aggrieved all these years following Fu Cheng!

    Originally, she had thought that even though Fu Cheng was the Fus¡¯ adopted son, he would get to inherit the Fus¡¯ wealth. Unexpectedly, Fu Huai¡¯an emerged out of nowhere, and suddenly, all of this had nothing to do with Fu Cheng anymore!

    Anyone would feel aggrieved in her shoes!

    Old Madam Fu felt a little guilty after hearing Ye Ziqi put it this way. She couldn¡¯t resist speaking up. She said, ¡°Manman, enough! You¡¯re not clear about the situation here, so how can you throw the two kids into theke? How old are they? What if an ident happens? Who¡¯s going to be responsible for it? Alright, alright! Hurry up and send the kids away!¡±

    The more Su Manman looked at the two spoiled brats, the angrier she got. Furthermore, hearing Old Madam Fu¡¯s words, which clearly revealed her intention to gloss over this, she was fuming with rage. ¡°What about the situation isn¡¯t clear? Don¡¯t tell me that Tuan Tuan, that boy who can¡¯t even speak eloquently, could have lied?¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman! Even if Tuan Tuan fell into theke when the three kids got into a fight while they were ying, simply lecturing them will do. The kids are still so young, so how could you throw them into theke like that? Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?¡± Old Madam Fu frowned.

    Su Manman felt displeased at hearing this. ¡°Based on seniority, we¡¯re of the same level. Then I¡¯d like to y and get into a fight with them too!¡±

 Chapter 680

    680 Raised Her Foot and Kicked Ye Ziqi Out of the Room

    And then, Su Manman forcefully dragged the two kids towards the door¡­

    ¡°Mama, we didn¡¯t! Mama, save us!¡± Fu Xinxin cried and shouted, tear streaks evident on her fair and pretty little face.

    Even Fu Xinxin hadn¡¯t seen thising, that she and her younger brother would be dragged outside by Su Manman to be tossed into theke.

    All along, the pair of siblings were used to behaving in a tyrannous manner. Regardless of what happened, so long as they were kids, no one could do anything to them!

    However, Su Manmanpletely disregarded the fact that they were kids! She was so fierce that it frightened them!

    ¡°Fu Manman! Did you not hear them say they didn¡¯t push him?¡± Ye Ziqi screamed. ¡°Fu Cheng, are you a dead man? Go and drag that Tuan Tuan kid down and let them confront each other!¡±

    Fu Cheng frowned. He remained frozen to his spot as he said to Su Manman, ¡°Let go of the two of them first! If it¡¯s truly their doing, I¡¯ll naturally give the Fu family an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Fu Cheng, are you a man or not!¡± Ye Ziqi¡¯s eyes had a fierce glint. She detested how meek Fu Cheng was in front of the Fu family.

    ¡°Fu Manman! Since you imed that Tuan Tuan said it was my kids who pushed him into theke, then fine, I¡¯ll go look for him and get him toe down and have a confrontation!¡±

    Ye Ziqi then released her daughter¡¯s arm and charged upstairs angrily, her eyes reddened and looking ferocious.

    ¡°Stop there, Ziqi!¡± Fu Cheng called after his wife. Seeing that Ye Ziqi didn¡¯t stop despite his appeal for her to do so, he nced at his son and daughter, then looked towards Housekeeper Ye. ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯ll trouble you to look after the two kids!¡±

    Fu Cheng then ran after Ye Ziqi.

    Housekeeper Ye quickly said, ¡°Miss Manman, don¡¯t be anxious. When Young Master Tuan Tuanes down, we can rify matters. You can re up when the truth is revealed!¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman! Let go of those two kids!¡± Su Manman¡¯s grandfather, Fu Qingshui, angrily rebuked her!

    After all, Su Manman had spoken harshly of Fu Cheng to his face. He felt it was overboard of her to say that Tuan Tuan was the one truly carrying the Fu family¡¯s blood and ask what darned things his two brats were.

    This was as good as stabbing a knife in Fu Cheng¡¯s heart!

    Seeing a grim-faced Su Manman yanking the two children who shamelessly tried to stay on the ground, Su Manman¡¯s mother feared that things might get out of hand, so she frantically ran over to pull at Su Manman. In a small voice, she said, ¡°You can wait until after we rify matters to throw them in! What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan hugged Tuan Tuan and sat by the window. Seeing the child¡¯s eyes, which remained reddened, she gritted her teeth.

    Theughter and insults spewed after the two kids pushed Tuan Tuan into the water still vividly reyed in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind. Especially those of Fu Xinxin, who was still quite a young child. Although she looked innocent, her heart turned out to be so vicious!

    Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest just because they were kids. She was going to im justice for Tuan Tuan!

    Lin Nuan embraced Tuan Tuan tightly, the side of her face pressed against Tuan Tuan¡¯s forehead. Upon hearing the child¡¯s even breathing, her eyes felt sore and swollen.

    Lin Nuan had experienced the fear of near-death situations!

    For such a small child to experience something like that¡­ How frightened must Tuan Tuan have been when he was struggling in the chillyke water!

    Lin Nuan seemed to have heard Tuan Tuan¡¯s desperate voice as he shouted for his mama!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s throat felt swollen and painful. Subconsciously, she hugged Tuan Tuan even tighter, afraid she¡¯d lost Tuan Tuan just like that!

    Before she had Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t understand how a mother felt. Now, she could perfectly understand why so many mothers would lose their cool and get into a quarrel with others upon seeing their children injured, even without finding out what had happened.

    At that time, when she red at Fu Cheng¡¯s two kids, she even had the urge to murder them!

    Especially the girl who said that Fu Huai¡¯an would be devastated if Tuan Tuan died¡ªLin Nuan really wanted to chop her into pieces!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were watery and red. She closed them and gently kissed Tuan Tuan¡¯s forehead, hugging him tightly.

    ¡°Bump¡ª¡±

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Tuan Tuan, who was in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, got a scare. He instantly opened his eyes and let out a crying sound, his fear evident in his eyes. He thought that he was still in theke, and his arms were iling about trying to grab Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan frantically moved Tuan Tuan into an upright position in her arms and patted his back. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Tuan Tuan! Mama is here! Mama is here!¡±

    Ye Ziqi, whose eyes had reddened, was standing at the door.

    Lin Nuan held Tuan Tuan tightly and stared at Ye Ziqi with a dark look. With Tuan Tuan in her arms, she got up and walked towards the door, her murderous intent evident in her red eyes. It was as if she carried a wind with her as she walked.

    ¡°Lin Nuan! What did you tell Fu Manman to make her insist on throwing my children into theke? My two kids said that they didn¡¯t push your kid! You¡¯re using my children based on your empty words! Do you dare to bring this child downstairs and have him confront my two kids?¡±

    As Ye Ziqi saw Lin Nuan walking towards her, she ferociously pointed a finger at Tuan Tuan and demanded. She looked at Tuan Tuan with a gaze that suggested she wanted to eat him alive.

    Having jolted awake from the scare, Tuan Tuan held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s neck as if his life depended on it and began to cry hysterically.

    With a dark face, Lin Nuan walked to the door. At that point, Fu Cheng had caught up to Ye Ziqi. Lin Nuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she raised her foot and kicked Ye Ziqi out of the room. Ye Ziqi¡¯s abdomen hurt from that kick, and as she retreated and fell into Fu Cheng¡¯s arms from that forceful kick, she screamed, ¡°Lin Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan mmed the door shut and locked it from the inside, then carried Tuan Tuan towards the bed¡­

    Ye Ziqi struggled to get out of Fu Cheng¡¯s arms, wanting to knock on the door again. However, Fu Cheng grabbed Ye Ziqi¡¯s cor in one swoop and yanked her towards the stairs. In a low voice, he warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t add to my troubles!¡±

    Ye Ziqi gazed at Fu Cheng with her reddened eyes. Seeing the somber look in his eyes, she gritted her teeth and held back her tears.

    Ye Ziqi was clear about their goal for returning this time around. She also knew that it¡¯d do their n no good if she were to continue kicking up a fuss at the Fus¡¯ house!

    But this concerned her kids, so she couldn¡¯t hold herself back!

    In the room, Lin Nuan gently caressed Tuan Tuan¡¯s back as she whispered in his ears, ¡°Tuan Tuan, Mama is here! It¡¯s Mama¡­ don¡¯t be scared! It¡¯s Mama¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s crying eased, but the little arms that were clutching onto Lin Nuan were still trembling.

    After Tuan Tuan managed to calm down, Lin Nuan squatted down and let him stand in her arms. She cupped her hands around Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face and said to Tuan Tuan, whose eyes had reddened, ¡°Tuan Tuan, Mama will go downstairs now to help you get back your ne, okay?¡±

    When Tuan Tuan heard that his mother was going to help him retrieve his ne, he nodded vigorously. ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°Then be good and stay here by yourself. Mama will get someone toe and keep youpany, okay?¡±

    The minute Tuan Tuan heard this, he squirmed into Lin Nuan¡¯s arms and refused to let go of her neck. ¡°No!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that Tuan Tuan was traumatized from the incident and needed a sense of security the most at this moment¡­

    She felt terrible, unwilling to leave Tuan Tuan here alone.

    Furthermore, having seen how Tuan Tuan was pushed into theke, Lin Nuan was terrified of letting Tuan Tuan out of her sight.

    With a heavy heart, Lin Nuan gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Then, do you want to go downstairs with Mama?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded. ¡°En!¡±

    Lin Nuan ced her hands on Tuan Tuan¡¯s shoulders, her heart aching for him. Her gaze was fixated on Tuan Tuan as she asked, ¡°There will be a lot of elders downstairster, and the two that pushed you into theke will be there as well. Are you afraid?¡±

 Chapter 681

    681 Paid No Attention to Old Madam Fu

    Tuan Tuan gave the question some serious thought. With his eyes lowered and tiny tear droplets still visible on his dense eyshes, he grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeve with his little hand. Although he was petrified, Tuan Tuan felt it was more important that he retrieve his ne. And so, the little one shook his head resolutely. ¡°Not afraid!¡±

    Lin Nuan let out a long exhale, her heart aching for Tuan Tuan. She really regretted agreeing toe to the Fu family mansion today!

    She should have proposed they reminisce Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother as a family of three!

    Today there was fury in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart. Originally, she hadn¡¯t wanted Tuan Tuan to see her angry manner, but now was the time Tuan Tuan mostcked a sense of security, so she was all the more unwilling to leave him alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and opened the door.

    Fu Cheng, who was standing at the top of the stairs and grabbing Ye Ziqi¡¯s cor, released his grip. Seeing Lin Nuan with Tuan Tuan in her arms, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Is Tuan Tuan okay?¡±

    Fu Cheng nced towards Tuan Tuan. He originally wanted to touch Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head, but he was afraid that Lin Nuan might be unhappy, so he retracted his raised hand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for a confrontation? Let¡¯s head downstairs and have one!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept over Ye Ziqi¡¯s clearly crumpled cor as she spoke with a cold face.

    Tuan Tuan had his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck. When he straightened his back and looked towards Fu Cheng and Ye Ziqi, it was clear that his eyes and nose were red from crying earlier.

    When they got downstairs, Lin Nuan saw Su Manman holding one child in each hand, and both of Fu Cheng¡¯s kids were shouting for their father and mother.

    Once Lin Nuan got downstairs, before even setting Tuan Tuan on the floor, she looked at Fu Cheng¡¯s son. Her vision swept over the pendant hanging from his neck as she said, ¡°Fu Cheng, first, ask your son to return the pendant he snatched away from my son. We can settle scores after that!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head to look at Fu Cheng and Ye Ziqi.

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Mingming clutched the pendant before his chest. ¡°This is mine!¡±

    ¡°In order to snatch away a pendant, he resorted to killing a person. Your child is still so young. I wonder if he was imperceptibly influenced by what he constantly sees and hears. Or, is he so vicious by nature that it makes one¡¯s hair stand?¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bother to hide her disgust as she stared at Fu Mingming. ¡°To give such a kid a few ps and then toss him into theke to cleanse his dirty heart that reeks of a rotten stench, that is considered letting him off easily!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words were too sharp.

    Old Madam Fu appeared displeased, but it was also true that her heart ached for Tuan Tuan. So she said, ¡°It was merely kids ying around. Is it as serious as you put it? Why are you speaking so harshly to a child? Don¡¯t argue a point to death here!¡±

    Old Madam Fu then spoke in a gentle voice to Fu Mingming, who was still crying. She said, ¡°I believe Mingming didn¡¯t mean it. Mingming, you¡¯re in the wrong here, so you need to apologize to Tuan Tuan! In the future, you cannot bully Tuan Tuan again. You¡¯re older than Tuan Tuan and are considered his senior. How could you bully Tuan Tuan?¡±

    Lin Nuan snickered in her heart, knowing very well why Old Madam Fu was showing such leniency towards Fu Mingming. Fu Huai¡¯an had yet to return to the Kaide Corporation, meaning Old Madam Fu still needed to rely on Fu Cheng!

    Old Madam Fu was a person who ced her own interests above everything else, so Lin Nuan never hoped to depend on Old Madam Fu to im justice for her. But still, Tuan Tuan had her! And Su Manman! If all else failed, there was still Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Based on how much Fu Huai¡¯an doted on Tuan Tuan, Fu Cheng¡¯s family shouldn¡¯t expect to live well from now on.

    ¡°This is my brother¡¯s pendant!¡± Fu Xinxin said pitifully to Old Madam Fu. She cried and eximed, ¡°Grandma! This is my brother¡¯s pendant, not Tuan Tuan¡¯s! We didn¡¯t push Tuan Tuan! He fell into theke by himself! Mingming even wanted to help pull him up!¡±

    Lin Nuan nearlyughed out loud. This young daughter of Fu Cheng had really widened her horizon, lying without batting an eysh. Lying came so naturally to her! Lin Nuan almost wanted to p for this little girl and award her the youngest Best Actress Award ever!

    Lin Nuan watched the little girl perform, as if viewing a circus show. She snickered and waited for the little girl to finish her words.

    Other people might not know where this pendant came from, but Su Manman was clear about it!

    This pendant was personally given to Lin Nuan as a gift by Shu Xin when Lin Nuan attended the variety show with Su Manman!

    Furthermore, this pendant was carved by Venerable Konglong. She heard that Shu Xin went to great lengths to get Venerable Konglong to carve two of them. Not to mention, her name was carved and hidden in thoseplicated prints. Su Manman didn¡¯t believe that Fu Cheng¡¯s daughter had the capability to ask Venerable Konglong to carve her a pendant at her young age!

    Even if she had the capability, how could it be such a coincidence¡­ that the pendant she asked Venerable Konglong to carve her was identical to Tuan Tuan¡¯s?

    ¡°Mine!¡± Tuan Tuan pointed at the pendant, looking at Lin Nuan anxiously. ¡°Mama gave me! Mine! Mine!¡±

    Lin Nuan gently caressed Tuan Tuan¡¯s back, then reassured him softly, ¡°No hurry, Tuan Tuan. Mama will surely get back your ne for you!¡±

    ¡°This was a present from me to Mingming! Tuan Tuan, how could you lie? If you like it, just tell Mingming. No matter how much he likes it, he would give it to you! Mingming is your senior¡­ he is at least this sensible! Papa and Mama always taught us to give in to little kids who are younger than us!¡± Fu Xinxin then gazed at her father pitifully, sobbing in an upset manner. ¡°Papa, I gave this to Mingming!¡±

    The minute Ye Ziqi heard this, she exploded. As if she was the only person with reason in this world, even her voice raised by several pitches as she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pendant. If your son really likes it, I can ask Mingming to give it to your son. But how could you be so vicious as to use Mingming of pushing your son into theke!¡±

    After that angry speech, Ye Ziqi covered her lips with her hand, her shaky voice sounding incredibly mournful. ¡°Just because the Fu family¡¯s blood doesn¡¯t run in our bodies, you ganged up to frame my son? Do you get a kick out of this? Do you think we wanted toe to your Fu house? Our Ye family has status in Haicheng too! It¡¯s not as if we don¡¯t have a home in Haicheng!¡±

    ¡°Ziqi!¡± Fu Cheng subtly warned her with his low voice.

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± As Ye Ziqi turned around and red at Fu Cheng, tears slipped down her cheeks.

    Fu Cheng¡¯s throat vibrated. As if he couldn¡¯t bear to look at Ye Ziqi, his gaze turned to Old Madam Fu. He said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry to have caused all this unpleasantness on Big Sister¡¯s birthday! I¡¯ll take Ziqi and the kids to stay at a hotel!¡±

    Old Madam Fu frowned. ¡°You staying at home is fine, why do you want to go stay at a hotel?¡±

    She then looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Lin Nuan, you went a little overboard this time!¡±

    Chu Xun stood by Old Madam Fu¡¯s side, her eyes constantly straying upstairs, fearful that Fu Huai¡¯an mighte down at any moment.

    On the other hand, Chu Xun was popping champagne in her heart as she watched Old Madam Fu make things difficult for Lin Nuan.

    The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips turned up as she snickered. She ignored and paid no attention to Old Madam Fu. She merely said, ¡°Framed your son for pushing Tuan Tuan into the water just because of a pendant?¡±

 Chapter 682

    682 Managed to Give Birth to Two Vicious Things Whose Thinking Is So Rotten They Give Off a Stench!

    Carrying Tuan Tuan with one arm, Lin Nuan pulled her pendant out from around her neck with the other hand. ¡°This pendant was a gift to me by the well-known writer Shu Xin on a variety show. There are two of them! I wear one, and I gave Tuan Tuan the other. What a coincidence! Shu Xin said that there are only two of these custom-made pendant nes. Fu Cheng, it turns out that your daughter managed to conjure another identical one to give to your son! You really have widened my horizons!¡±

    Fu Cheng¡¯s expression darkened in an instant.

    Chu Xun¡¯s vision swept over Little Lu, who was trying to peek into the house from outside. She recognized him. He was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant!

    She thought about it, then said softly in Old Madam Fu¡¯s ear, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll go upstairs and keep Huai¡¯an froming down. Themotion is getting greater here, and although the study is situated rtively far from here, there¡¯s no guarantee that they can¡¯t hear the din from the study. Even if Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t hear, his assistant Little Lu is standing at the door, and there¡¯s no guarantee that he won¡¯t call Huai¡¯an! We must settle this matter before Huai¡¯anes down, or else, based on how much Huai¡¯an shields Tuan Tuan, he might not go easy on them. Both Huai¡¯an and Fu Cheng are shielding their own kids. It¡¯d be bad if things get nasty between them. This matter must be resolved quickly, and it must be resolved before Huai¡¯anes down, lest things get tricky!¡±

    Old Madam Fu felt that Chu Xun¡¯s words made a lot of sense¡­

    She then thought, if Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife were Chu Xun, she¡¯d definitely not be as troubled now, and she would also not be so distant with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Old Madam Fu nodded. As if afraid others might suspect Chu Xun¡¯s intent when she left, she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s on my bedside table, go help me get it!¡±

    Chu Xun nodded, then instructed the servants by the side to support Old Madam Fu before heading upstairs¡­

    ¡°Why are you the only one who can possess this pendant? Why can¡¯t it be that my daughter gave it to my son?¡± Ye Ziqi shouted at Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Does the pendant your daughter gave your son contain a portrait of our family of three?¡±

    Lin Nuan opened up the pendant¡­

    Nobody expected that the exquisitely carved pendant had a secret button that could open it and reveal a portrait of their family of three!

    Su Manman snickered, watching Fu Cheng¡¯s family put up a circus show with a look of disdain. She released the two kids¡¯ cors and casually pulled off the pendant hanging around Fu Mingming¡¯s neck. The ne scratched Fu Mingming¡¯s ear, and he started bawling.

    Su Manman¡¯s mother frowned as she gave Su Manman a forceful whack. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s mother, who was standing next to her, could tell that Su Manman did this on purpose.

    ¡°Su Manman!¡± Ye Ziqi shrieked and was about to charge over to scratch Su Manman¡¯s face when Fu Cheng stopped her.

    When the pendant opened up, there was indeed a portrait of Lin Nuan¡¯s family!

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Su Manman stared at Fu Cheng¡¯s daughter, Fu Xinxin. She bent over and raised the pendant before the little girl¡¯s face and, with a cold smile, asked, ¡°Why did you put other people¡¯s family portrait in the ne you gave your younger brother?¡±

    Fu Xinxin was, after all, only a child. Her little face instantly turned white, and she clenched her little fists and looked to her mother for help.

    Ye Ziqi had always been defensive of her children, so how could she allow her daughter and son to be bullied?

    Seeing the way Su Manman picked on Fu Xinxin, she pushed away Fu Cheng, who was holding her back, then ran to shield her kids behind her. She no longer had the same righteous indignation that she had earlier, yet she refused to concede defeat. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about two identical pendants? Is it a custom-made pendant just because you said so? Must there only be two of these just because you im there are? Must whateveres out of your mouth be true? There are so many things in this vast world, so what¡¯s the big deal about Mingming having an identical one? Mingming apologized already. He thought it was a present from his older sister! Why do you deny others the chance to apologize?¡±

    ¡°Would an apology suffice if you pushed a person into ake just to snatch away a pendant? They nearly caused a person to die!¡± Lin Nuan asked in turn. There was a sarcastic smile on her lips. ¡°You surely teach your kids in an innovative way!¡±Read more chapter on vipnovel

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Ye Ziqi was fuming inside. ¡°You insist that my son snatched it away just because you saw him wearing it! Where¡¯s the evidence? I could also say that my son picked it up from the ground and, thinking it was a present from his sister, wore it around his neck. When your son saw this, he thought it was his pendant and, while trying to snatch it away, lost his footing and fell into theke! Then here you are, using my children! My two children are still so young! How can you bear to use them? You¡¯re a mother yourself¡­ do you not have any shame or conscience?¡±

    Lin Nuan took a look at Tuan Tuan, then pulled away the clothing at the back of Tuan Tuan¡¯s neck. She couldn¡¯t help raising her voice by several pitches as she said, ¡°Did your son pick it up from my son¡¯s neck? Conscience and shame? First, ask yourself if yours has been eaten by dogs! Or did you leave it in your mother¡¯s stomach when you were born? That must be why you managed to give birth to two vicious things whose thinking is so rotten they give off a stench!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was fair and tender to begin with, so the red strangling marks had already be swollen. It was particrly striking on Tuan Tuan¡¯s delicate skin.

    Several of the elders were shocked upon seeing this.

    Little Lu, who saw this situation from outside the door, nearly couldn¡¯t resist charging in. He clenched his fist and, with his brows tightly furrowed, whipped out his phone to call Fu Huai¡¯an. However, the call couldn¡¯t be connected.

    Fu Xinxin¡¯s small hand held Ye Ziqi¡¯srge hand tightly. She added to Ye Ziqi¡¯s words, ¡°Mingming already said sorry! I really did give Mingming an identical pendant. Mingming must have thought that it was Tuan Tuan who picked it up and refused to give it back to him, that¡¯s why he snatched it back! He didn¡¯t intentionally push Tuan Tuan into theke!¡±

    Lin Nuan drylyughed as she looked at Ye Ziqi. ¡°How interesting! Your daughter is speaking incoherently!¡±

    First, she imed it wasn¡¯t her brother who pushed Tuan Tuan. Then, feigning generosity, she said that if Tuan Tuan wanted her brother¡¯s ne, they could give it to him if he asked. Now, she was iming that he said sorry before snatching it back and hadn¡¯t intentionally pushed Tuan Tuan into theke.

    ¡°It¡¯s highly unlikely that he said sorry!¡± Su Manman handed the pendant to Tuan Tuan. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Fu Cheng¡¯s daughter. One couldn¡¯t tell whether she was smiling or not. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that Fu Cheng¡¯s daughter was exactly like him!

    Both liked to pretend to be obedient and submissive before the elders. Both could lie without blushing or having their heart rates escte. And both were top-notch and lightning-fast when it came to weaving a story.

    Tuan Tuan grabbed the pendant and tightly clutched it in his hand, his pale little face looking at Su Manman. His dark eyes that appeared to have been washed by the rainwater stared at Su Manman as he thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Aunt!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s heart ached incredibly for Tuan Tuan, and she raised a hand to stroke his little head.

    ¡°The well-known writer Shu Xin begged Venerable Konglong to carve these two pendants for Lin Nuan! And she gave them to Lin Nuan on a variety show! As for the family portrait inside, it was personally drawn by Shu Xin¡­¡± Su Manman sneered.

    Ye Ziqi tightened her hand around her daughter¡¯s hand. The little girl was so frightened that she hid behind her mother and dared not utter a sound.

 Chapter 683 - Just Give the Kaide Corporation to That Child!

    683 Just Give the Kaide Corporation to That Child!

    After her lie was exposed, the little girl¡¯s tears flowed down her face. She stole a nce at Old Madam Fu, fearing she might be detested.

    Fu Xinxin was older than Fu Mingming, so watching those adults¡¯ gazes transform, she acutely sensed that the adults now looked at her differently.

    She tugged on her mother¡¯s clothes, terrified¡­

    Seeing the way Fu Cheng¡¯s daughter was seized with terror and hiding behind her mother, Su Manman looked towards Ye Ziqi, then, in a leisurely tone, said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ your daughter also knows Venerable Konglong and is on such friendly terms with him that¡­ she managed to get Venerable Konglong, who sealed up his de many years ago, to carve a pendant that¡¯s identical to Lin Nuan¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman! What benefits did Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an give you, for you to bully my two kids like this! Did Venerable Konglong carve this for Lin Nuan just because you said so? Do you dare to get Venerable Konglong toe down and testify? Or is your mouth particrly noble and precious just because your surname is Fu, meaning whatever you say must be the truth? Even if you must use my two kids, there¡¯s no need to bring Venerable Konglong into this! They¡¯re both so young and usually so obedient. How could they weave such a lie? Only adults could be so scheming and vicious!¡±

    Ye Ziqi was adamant about not admitting that they were in the wrong. ¡°The pendant my daughter gave my son was bought during our family vacation to Greece. It just happens to be identical to Lin Nuan¡¯s son¡¯s pendant. I was the one who paid, so what¡¯s the problem here? Why is this pendant so unique that only Lin Nuan and her son are allowed to possess it?¡±

    Su Manman hugged her elbows, her eyes full of sarcasm as her gaze flickered between Ye Ziqi and her children¡­

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s name can be seen in this exquisite carving! Find a piece of paper and make an imprint upon it, then everyone can see! Ye Ziqi¡­ is your daughter secretly in love with Lin Nuan? Why would she carve Lin Nuan¡¯s name on the pendant and give it to her own brother? Or are you the one in love with Lin Nuan? Did you go to Greece to find a pendant with Lin Nuan¡¯s name carved into it to give to your child? Are you a lesbian?¡±

    Su Manman paused to give Ye Ziqi a chance to perform, but Ye Ziqi remained silent with a grim look on her face.

    Su Manman stared at Ye Ziqi andughed. ¡°Talk is cheap. Just nice¡­ that episode of the variety show will be broadcasted tonight! Let¡¯s turn on the TV and have a good look. We¡¯ll see whether it¡¯s my mouth that is noble and precious, spewing nothing but the truth just because I bear the surname Fu, or if it¡¯s that you and your children are superb liars¡­¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s gaze turned dark. ¡°By then, when it¡¯s revealed that the three of you lied, don¡¯t me me for being hard on you. Don¡¯t dream of stepping out of the Fus¡¯ house if the three of you don¡¯t jump into theke today!¡±

    Old Madam Fu, who was standing by the side, looked embarrassed. She opened her mouth and wanted to berate Su Manman, but her grandfather and grandmother were around, and since her grandparents didn¡¯t speak up, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for Old Madam Fu to scold her herself¡­

    Hence, Old Madam Fu decided to pick on the easier target. She frowned and chided Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Lin Nuan, it¡¯s only a pendant. If Mingming likes it¡­ just give him yours! Why are you being calctive with a child when you¡¯re an adult?¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Fu, you speak amusingly. Our Tuan Tuan is also just a child. I guess it serves him right for being pushed into theke and suffering an injury to his neck?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s clean and beautiful eyes were on Old Madam Fu. ¡°Does Old Madam Fu think I¡¯m a saint? My son nearly died under the hands of someone else, yet you¡¯re asking me to give up my belongings just because someone said they fancy it? What a special way of putting it! ording to your logic, when Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother was no longer around, why didn¡¯t you relinquish the Kaide Corporation to Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father? Fu Tianci is also young and still a child. Since he likes the Kaide Corporation, why are you trying your utmost to get Huai¡¯an to vie for it? Just give the Kaide Corporation to that child! Why are you being calctive with a child when you¡¯re an adult?¡±

    Lin Nuan returned Old Madam Fu¡¯s words to her.

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± Old Madam Fu nearly fainted from anger.

    Lin Nuan, who was usually gentle and calm, rarely spoke so harshly.

    It was like Lin Nuan stabbed Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart with every word she said!

    Fu Wan was the softest hurt in Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart, whilst Fu Tianci was the deepest scar. Everyone present knew that, but no one had expected Lin Nuan to reveal Old Madam Fu¡¯s scars so boldly and mercilessly.

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s lips parted¡­

    ¡°Before you think of a good story, you better keep your mouth shut!¡± Su Manman was merciless as well, sneering at Ye Ziqi.

    ¡°Grandaunt, if we talk about blood ties, Tuan Tuan is your real great-grandson. If we talk about age, Tuan Tuan is younger than them both. Those two can kick up a fuss when they suffer a grievance, but when Tuan Tuan gets injured, you¡¯re asking Lin Nuan to swallow the grievance and not be calctive. What¡¯s the logic here? You¡¯re not being impartial!¡±

    ¡°Fu Manman,e with me! What business is it of yours? What nonsense are you spewing?¡± Su Manman¡¯s mother was strongly opposed to Su Manman meddling in the family affairs of Fu Qingquan¡¯s family. She grabbed Su Manman and tried to drag her in the direction of Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not spewing nonsense! Everything I said is true!¡± Su Manman shrugged her shoulders, acting innocent, as if she didn¡¯t know what she said wrong.

    Su Manman¡¯s mother was speechless.

    Su Manman¡¯s mother knew her daughter well. She knew that Su Manman was adamant about meddling in this affair today and that no one could talk her out of it.

    ¡°What else do you have to say, Ye Ziqi? Don¡¯t say the Fu family is bullying you and your family. I¡¯ll give you the time to weave a story!¡± Su Manman stared at Ye Ziqi with those beautiful eyes of hers, her tone as disdainful as it could get. ¡°Your children have bullied a child of our Fu family to this state, nearly causing him to die! And yet, you still have the cheek to say we¡¯re bullying you?¡±

    Seeing that his mother, older sister, and father were all keeping quiet¡ªespecially his older sister, who had tears falling down her cheeks¡ªFu Mingming suddenly grew bold and pointed a finger at Tuan Tuan. ¡°You deserve to die! Your father snatched my father¡¯spany away from him! Your father ought to die too! Your entire family ought to die! Why didn¡¯t you drown?¡±

    Fu Cheng¡¯s hands clenched into fists by his sides. ¡°Fu Mingming! Who taught you to talk like that!¡±

    As she watched Fu Mingming point his finger at Tuan Tuan, shouting that he deserved to die, a ¡°weng¡± sound rang off in Lin Nuan¡¯s brain. She raised her hand and was about to give that little thing a tight p across the face¡­ However, Su Manman¡¯s eyes darkened, and she turned around and kicked Fu Mingming in one fell swoop before Lin Nuan could do anything.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and die! You and your family are the ones that should die!¡± Su Manman¡¯s temper got the better of her, and she no longer cared if it was just a child. She wished that she could charge up again and stomp on that filthy mouth.

    ¡°Mingming!¡± Ye Ziqi was so freaked out that she screamed. Her blood coagted, causing her entire body to remain frozen. She was fearful of something untoward happening to her son.

 Chapter 684 - 684 Iâ€™ll Fight It Out With You!

    684 I¡¯ll Fight It Out With You!

    ¡°Manman!¡± Su Manman¡¯s mother yanked Su Manman¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Fu Cheng was shocked. Instinctively, he wanted to rush over and catch Mingming, but he simply couldn¡¯t get there in time. He could only watch as Fu Mingming was kicked.

    Several of the elders were howling Su Manman¡¯s name. No one had expected that Su Manman would get physical with a child.

    However, for a child to suddenly say something like that, none of the elders would believe the child conjured it up all by himself! A child was like a piece of white paper¡­ where could they learn such vicious words if no one had taught them this!

    Never mind the rest, Old Madam Fu was as smart as a whip!

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart trembled a little. If she hadn¡¯t seen Fu Cheng¡¯s ambition previously, after hearing his little son say these words, she understood it all now!

    All these years, how could Fu Cheng not bear hatred in his heart?

    Come to think of it, Old Madam Fu¡¯s current circumstances were simr to Fu Cheng¡¯s position back then¡­

    Once upon a time, even if Fu Cheng wasn¡¯t a biological son of the Fus, he was the sole sessor of the Fu family. When Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly appeared out of nowhere, the Fus abandoned Fu Cheng without hesitation, choosing to let the biologically rted Fu Huai¡¯an inherit the Kaide Corporation!

    Now, Old Madam Fu had previously also thought that the Kaide Corporation would be handed to Fu Huai¡¯an, who was biologically rted to her. Unexpectedly, Fu Qingquan suddenly came up with an illegitimate son out of nowhere and said that he wanted to hand the Kaide Corporation to that illegitimate son who had no blood ties with her!

    Even an old woman like Old Madam Fu, who had half a foot in the grave, couldn¡¯t take it lying down, much less Fu Cheng, who was still young!

    Old Madam Fu suddenly felt goosebumps rise all over her body. She understood everything now¡­

    Fu Mingming, who had copsed to the ground, was helped up by Fu Cheng. He bawled in an instant. ¡°Waa¡­ Papa¡­ Mama¡­¡±

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Fu Manman! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    How could the Fus¡¯ servants stand by and watch Ye Ziqi harm Su Manman? They quickly pulled Ye Ziqi back and urged her, ¡°Young Mistress! Please calm down! Take a look at Young Master¡¯s condition first!¡±

    Ye Ziqi knew that she was in the Fus¡¯ territory, and she¡¯d suffer a disadvantage if she were to confront Su Manman directly. So, she red at Su Manman ferociously before running over to her son. She lifted him up, and tears ran down her cheeks.

    ¡°Mingming¡­ Mingming, how are you feeling?¡± Ye Ziqi ran over and caressed her son, sizing him up, fearing he had suffered injuries from the kick.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    Fu Xinxin ran to her younger brother and knelt down by his side, then started bawling too.

    ¡°What kind of mother gives birth to that kind of child! What kind of family brings up that kind of child! These two kids are habitual liars and have vicious hearts. I wonder who they take after between the two of you! Now I know, this is how a cancerous tumor to societyes to be!¡±

    Su Manman spoke her mind freely. As she spoke, her beautiful and alluring eyes deliberately swept over Fu Cheng¡ªher implied meaning clear.

    Fu Cheng looked up. Although he managed to conceal his hatred well, his gaze was so cold it made one shiver.

    Su Manman wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She looked into Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes, her disdain evident. She was looking at Fu Cheng as if she was looking at garbage.

    Fu Cheng¡¯s fists tightened¡­

    It was this look in her eyes!

    Ever since he entered the Fu family, the Fu children had been shooting Fu Cheng a look like this. Fu Cheng really, really loathed this gaze. He hated the way they acted all high-and-mighty, looking at him as if they were looking at a filthy object.

    ¡­

    Chu Xun originally wanted to go upstairs and look for a suitable excuse to enter the study, wanting to try and stop Fu Huai¡¯an from going down before things were settled back there. But before she could walk to the door of the study, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an and Fu Qingquane out of the study one after the other.

    Chu Xun¡¯s expression changed as she went up to them. ¡°Grandpa Fu, Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept over Chu Xun ndly, and he nodded.

    ¡°Chu Xun is here!¡± Fu Qingquan felt apologetic towards Chu Xun for his son¡¯s insults at her, so he behaved more affably around her. Hearing the sound of children crying downstairs, Fu Qingquan asked, ¡°Why is it so noisy downstairs? Are the two kids being lectured by Fu Cheng after getting in trouble?¡±

    Chu Xun nced at Fu Huai¡¯an. Since Fu Huai¡¯an had already left the study and heard themotion downstairs, Chu Xun knew very well that Fu Huai¡¯an would defend his own son. As an outsider, it wasn¡¯t her ce to meddle in the Fus¡¯ family affairs.

    Chu Xun looked like she was in a difficult position and couldn¡¯t speak her mind freely. ¡°Erm¡­ it¡¯s not my ce to be nosy and talk about the Fus¡¯ family matters. Also, it¡¯s ratherplicated¡­¡±

    Hearing Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming¡¯s criesing from downstairs, Fu Qingquan frowned and strode towards the stairs.

    Chu Xun gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an and said to him in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs together!¡±

    Downstairs.

    Fu Cheng and his family were all standing at the entrance. One of the kids was crying in Ye Ziqi¡¯s arms, whilst the other was kneeling on the ground and crying! Fu Cheng fixed one hand on his wife¡¯s shoulder and pulled up his daughter with the other. That scene was as pitiful as it got!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Qingquan put on the air of a senior and asked with his brows furrowed, holding back his anger.

    Secretary Song, who had been standing by the side watching and not saying anything, went up to Fu Qingquan and roughly told him what had happened.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes. He went past Secretary Song and Fu Qingquan and descended the stairs, walking towards Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan was hugging Tuan Tuan in her arms. Upon seeing that leggy and handsome man walk towards them, all of the aggrievedness welled up in her heart, and her nostrils started to sting as warm tears filled up her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked to Lin Nuan and took Tuan Tuan from her arms. With one hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, he lowered his head and asked gently.

    Chu Xun, who was standing behind Fu Qingquan, had her hands clenched into fists. She turned her head away and refused to look at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, then moved towards Old Madam Fu.

    ¡°Fu Cheng¡¯s kids snatched away the pendant that I gave to Tuan Tuan. They even pushed him into theke! If I hadn¡¯t got there in time¡­¡± Lin Nuan said in a choked voice. ¡°When I got there, the little girl was telling her younger brother that you snatched her father¡¯spany away from him. If Tuan Tuan¡­ you would be devastated!¡±

    Lin Nuan then gently lifted the clothing off the back of Tuan Tuan¡¯s neck to show Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Look¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an tightened his hold on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, and his expression turned dark.

    Seeing the tears in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, Tuan Tuan shrunk his neck and reached out both hands, asking for a hug from Lin Nuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ doesn¡¯t hurt! Mama, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt even more awful hearing this. With much difficulty, she managed a smile as she took Tuan Tuan and held him in a tight embrace. She leaned against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, as if leaning against her strong pir of support.

    Seeing that Ye Ziqi was no longer engaging in sophistry now, Su Manman sneered and said, ¡°Ye Ziqi, did you not say the Fus were bullying your family? Have you turned into a mute? Go ahead and exin!¡±

    Ye Ziqi gritted her teeth as she turned her head to re at Su Manman.

 Chapter 685 - 685 Something Lin Nuan Could Use Against Him

    685 Something Lin Nuan Could Use Against Him

    Fu Cheng knew that they could no longer hide the truth. Standing beside his wife and children, he gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an and solemnly said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining my children. Huai¡¯an, if you¡¯re unhappy about this and wish to take it out on me, that¡¯s fine by me! But these two kids are still young¡­ don¡¯t worry, I will take them in hand!¡±

    ¡°Take them in hand here!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and charismatic voice had an intimidating quality to it. ¡°I¡¯ll stand here and watch!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an merely had to stand there, and his imposing and masculine aura was enough to induce fear in others. Much less now, when anger was evident in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. It was a coldness that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Fu Cheng didn¡¯t see thising from Fu Huai¡¯an and was stunned momentarily.

    At this moment, not even Old Madam Fu stood out to speak up for Fu Cheng and his family.

    He had already made the promise. Fu Cheng looked at his children, who were crying so hard that they were running out of breath, and thought about how they had been spoiled thoroughly by Ye Ziqi all these years and were getting out of hand¡­

    He toughened his heart and ordered them, ¡°Xinxin, Mingming, apologize to Tuan Tuan first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing!¡± Mingming cried, evidently upset. ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing! Mama, I¡¯m not apologizing!¡±

    Ye Ziqi held Mingming tightly and red at Fu Cheng ferociously, tears running down her cheeks.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not capable of disciplining your own kids.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at him coldly. He had one hand in his pocket, and his expression was solemn. ¡°If you¡¯re not capable of doing so, let me do it for you! It¡¯s simple, really, just let them have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be pushed into theke!¡±

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s eyes widened, yet she dared not turn around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. She merely stared at Fu Cheng with her eyes wide open, panicking inwardly.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an! They¡¯re still children!¡± Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t bear to see that happen to them after all.

    Although those two kids had lied, they had called her grandma every day since they moved back in with her, so she more or less had some feelings towards them.

    ¡°Is Tuan Tuan not a child?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in turn.

    Old Madam Fu pursed her lips.

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an say that he was going to let those two kids experience what it was like to drown in the water, Su Manman suddenly feltfortable all over.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t discipline a child about certain things when they¡¯re little, they¡¯ll grow up crooked! You¡¯re bearing the surname Fu, after all¡­ so how can you let your children grow up and bring shame to this surname!¡± Su Manman spoke coldly.

    Spoiled brats ought to be taught a good lesson!

    ¡°Can¡¯t bear to do it yourself?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Ye Ziqi grabbed Fu Cheng¡¯s arm with one hand. The ferociousness in her eyes was gone, and all that was left was a pleading stare.

    ¡°When your children pushed someone else¡¯s child into theke, you asked to extenuate the matter because they¡¯re merely kids. But when ites to your own kids, you can¡¯t bear to do it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was calm, and no emotion could be detected. ¡°Since you can¡¯t bear to do it yourself, let me help you. Little Lu¡­¡±

    Little Lu, who had been standing at the door of the old manor, heard Fu Huai¡¯an call his name, and he immediately squeezed through the crowd to get to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Little Lu was already seething with anger, and with one order from Fu Huai¡¯an, he would toss those two brats into theke!

    Tuan Tuan was such an obedient and precious child, yet he was pushed into theke by them, and his neck was even strangled that badly¡­

    The minute they heard Little Lu enter, Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming got so frightened that they started bawling. They clutched onto their father and mother¡¯s necks as if their lives depended on it.

    ¡°Fu Cheng! Are you a man or what!¡± Ye Ziqi cried and scolded Fu Cheng. ¡°Are you that terrified of Fu Huai¡¯an? So what if the Fu family raised you as a child? They didn¡¯t raise my two children or me! Why should the Fus bully my children? It¡¯s not as if I don¡¯t have a home in Haicheng! I¡¯m going to take my children back to the Ye house! I want a divorce from you!¡±

    Fu Cheng gritted his teeth. While he seemed to agree with his wife¡¯s words, the dejected-looking Fu Cheng appeared helpless.

    Secretary Song had already summarized the events in Old Master Fu¡¯s ear. With the two kids bawling and Ye Ziqi crying and scolding Fu Cheng for being useless, the Fu family mansion was in a mess.

    Anger surged to Fu Qingquan¡¯s head after he finished hearing Secretary Song¡¯s recount and looked up to see themotion before his eyes. ¡°What are you making a fuss about?¡±

    Since Fu Qingquan¡¯s conversation with Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t end pleasantly in the study earlier, Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t intend to side with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Moreover, with Fu Huai¡¯an not returning to the Kaide Corporation or rifying his stand yet, the aged Fu Qingquan¡¯s strength fell short of his desire. Thus, he still needed Fu Cheng¡¯s help¡­

    So what if Fu Cheng had some ambition towards the Kaide Corporation? In Fu Qingquan¡¯s eyes, Fu Cheng was different from Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªthe former was easier to control. So long as he refused to hand the Kaide Corporation over to Fu Cheng, what tricks could Fu Chenge up with before his eyes?

    ¡°The kids were merely fooling around. Do the adults need to go to war because of such a small matter? The children are insensible because they¡¯re young, and the adults are fooling around like them!¡± Fu Qingquan¡¯s voice was like a great bell, and his anger was evident. ¡°Making such a ruckus in this house!¡±

    Su Manman turned her head and looked at Fu Qingquan, whose expression was dark, a little surprised to hear Fu Qingquan say something like this¡­

    ¡°So, in Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes, two kids pushing another child into theke, wanting him to die, is merely kids fooling around?¡± Lin Nuan shot back directly. ¡°Back then, Fu Tianci was merely shoved once and called a b*stard, is that not kids fooling around? That wasn¡¯t even life-threatening¡­ and Old Master Fu had to destroy the youngdy¡¯s future, even making her parents lose their jobs! Is that not called going to war? Tuan Tuan was pushed into theke, and we haven¡¯t even done anything to those two kids, and this is called going to war? Old Master Fu, what logic is this?¡±

    The name Fu Tianci¡­ had been taboo at the Fu family mansion all along!

    No one expected that Lin Nuan would bring up this name time and time again. Even Su Manman¡¯s grandfather, Fu Qingshui, took in a sharp breath of cold air. He secretly thought that it was brave of that youngdy Lin Nuan to dare go up against Fu Qingquan directly.

    Originally, at the Fu family mansion, Old Madam Fu would explode with anger at the mention of the name Fu Tianci. However, this second time that Lin Nuan mentioned it, she felt ratherfortable hearing it.

    Old Madam Fu raised an eyebrow as she gazed at Old Master Fu, waiting for him to reply to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t like Fu Qingquan to begin with. Plus, this time around, the matter involved Tuan Tuan, so Lin Nuan was like a firecracker that had been lit.

    Fu Qingquan had no words to rebut that. After Fu Qingquan did that back then, he deliberately asked Secretary Song to make it known to everyone in order to ensure that no one would dare do something like that to his biological son Fu Tianci again. He hadn¡¯t expected that today, it would be something Lin Nuan could use against him.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s face darkened, and he almost raged at Lin Nuan. It was only when he saw Fu Huai¡¯an that he swallowed his words back down¡­

    Fu Qingquan remembered what happened at the Fu manorst time around, when Old Master Lin picked a fight with him in an attempt to defend Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 686 - 686 Truly So Cold and Devoid of Emotions!

    686 Truly So Cold and Devoid of Emotions!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was present, so even though, in his heart, he felt that Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯tpare to his Tianci, he couldn¡¯t say something like that before him.

    Lin Nuan looked at the way Fu Qingquan¡¯s face was tensed up and how he couldn¡¯t manage to say anything, and her impression of him worsened yet.

    ¡°Secretary Song, take the two kids upstairs first.¡± Fu Qingquan gritted his teeth as he said this. It seemed like he had made up his mind to shield Fu Cheng¡¯s two kids.

    Secretary Song had always feared Lu Jinnan. However, towards the smiley and respectful Little Lu that stayed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, Secretary Song hadplete disregard.

    ¡°Little Lu, what are you waiting for?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and charismatic voice carried with it an imposing effect.

    Secretary Song halted in his steps and subconsciously looked towards Fu Qingquan¡­

    ¡°Huai¡¯an! Are you opposing your grandfather?¡± Fu Qingquan questioned Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept over Fu Cheng as he spoke at a leisurely pace, ¡°You¡¯re making it sound more serious than it really is. Or do you feel that it¡¯s better to destroy their futures directly, and those of their parents, than to toss them into theke and discipline them properly?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was shutting Fu Qingquan up with his past misdeeds. Fu Qingquan tightened his hold on his walking stick¡­

    ¡°My son has suffered a grievance. As his father, surely I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing¡­ What do you say?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked deeply at Fu Cheng.

    Fu Cheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to be in a difficult position¡­¡±

    ¡°Fu Cheng!¡± Ye Ziqi hugged her two kids tightly and stared at Fu Cheng with an incredulous look. ¡°You dare! I¡¯ll fight it out to the death with you!¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, it¡¯s a father¡¯s fault for not disciplining the child properly. This time, my kids are the ones in the wrong. But they¡¯re too young, so can I take the punishment in their ce?¡± Fu Cheng sounded sincere.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    Su Manman¡¯s grandfather, Fu Qingshui, couldn¡¯t stand by and watch any longer, so he spoke up, ¡°Huai¡¯an, forget it! Thankfully, Tuan Tuan is fine! It¡¯s a fortunate oue to an unfortunate event!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s fever just subsided, and before he fully recovered, he was pushed into theke on such a cold day. How can you call this fine? You sure are magnanimous, Grandpa!¡± Su Manman didn¡¯t even give face to her own grandfather, retorting back at him directly.

    Fu Qingshui was speechless.

    This granddaughter of his had been pampered to the skies and waswless now!

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood beside the marble Chinese wall painting and didn¡¯t say a word. He gazed at Fu Cheng with a hint of a smile, both hands in his pockets. Under the unbuttoned ck suit jacket, his white shirt was tucked into his trousers with a belt, giving him a strong and intimidating vibe.

    Seeing this situation, without a second word, Fu Cheng removed his suit jacket¡­

    ¡°Papa! Papa, no!¡±

    ¡°Papa, no!¡±

    Both of his kids tugged at Fu Cheng¡¯s shirt, looking pitiful with their teary faces.

    Fu Cheng gritted his teeth, his masseter muscle being particrly apparent.

    He ced hisrge hands on his two kids¡¯ heads and told them, ¡°If you do something wrong, you need to receive punishment for it! You¡¯re both too young¡­ so Papa will take the punishment in your ce! But you must remember never to do something like this again!¡±

    After kissing the kids on their foreheads, Fu Cheng got up. He looked towards Tuan Tuan, who was in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, and shed him a friendly smile. ¡°Sorry to have frightened you!¡±

    Fu Cheng was still considered a man. Although Old Madam Fu and the others urged him not to do it, on such a cold day, Fu Cheng really went ahead and jumped into the chillyke, his head submerged underwater.

    Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming were both so scared their little faces turned white. They cried and shouted for Fu Cheng toe back from the shore. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Ziqi holding them back, those two kids would have gone after Fu Cheng and jumped into theke like he did.

    After several seconds, Fu Cheng¡¯s head emerged from the water, and the two kids started crying even harder¡­

    Fu Cheng had jumped in from the pavilion at the center of theke. He swam to shore.

    His hand had just touched the shore when Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming both broke free of Ye Ziqi and ran to the shore crying and shouting, wanting to pull Fu Cheng up.

    Ye Ziqi also went up frantically, helping to pull thepletely drenched Fu Cheng up from the water.

    The servants brought Fu Cheng some nkets and clothes to cover him up with it.

    Fu Cheng was so cold that his lips had turned a purplish-green. He was shivering all over, but he didn¡¯t forget to ask Ye Ziqi to drag the two kids away from him. He waspletely wet, and if the kids were to run into his arms, they¡¯d inevitably get wet themselves. On such a cold day, it was easy for children to catch the flu or a fever.

    Su Manman, who hade along to watch the fun, sneered. Fu Cheng was indeed highly experienced at ying out this ruse of inflicting an injury on oneself to win the confidence of the enemy. When they were kids, Su Manman¡¯s older brother and other cousins had all suffered from this tactic of his.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t expose Fu Cheng. She got a kick out of seeing himnd in the water anyway¡­

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t take Tuan Tuan to theke to watch Fu Cheng jump into the water. Thankfully, Tuan Tuan had his own clothes at the Fu family mansion. After helping Tuan Tuan put on his coat and clothes, Lin Nuan prepared to take him home.

    Tuan Tuan was standing at the entryway, sticking up his neck for Lin Nuan to help him button up his coat.

    Even Tuan Tuan could tell that Lin Nuan was unhappy. He cocked his head sideways to see Fu Huai¡¯an, who took Lin Nuan¡¯s coat from Little Lu¡¯s hands, then retracted his gaze. After Lin Nuan finished buttoning him up, he reached out one arm to hug Lin Nuan.

    With the soft and tiny Tuan Tuan in her arms, Lin Nuan froze momentarily, then hugged him tightly, her eyes slightly red.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan really wished to toss Fu Cheng¡¯s two kids into theke, it was just that, as the most senior elders in this family, shouldn¡¯t Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu have handled this matter in an impartial manner?

    They were too obviously biased towards Fu Cheng¡¯s kids!

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel that this biasedness was because they loved Fu Cheng more. If that were the case, they wouldn¡¯t have made Fu Cheng give up his inheritance rights the minute they knew of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s existence. They were biased towards Fu Cheng simply because he was more useful to them at the moment!

    This Fu family mansion was truly so cold and devoid of emotions! There was only scheming and maniption here¡­

    Lin Nuan suddenly understood why Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother, Fu Wan, wanted to leave this family back then. She also understood why Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to view dates like his mother¡¯s birthday with importance.

    Perhaps¡­ to Fu Huai¡¯an, it was a date to reminisce about his mother. However, for Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu, it was an opportunity to test the waters with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an expressed his intention to continue his vacation and not go back to help them clear up the mess, they chose to side with Fu Cheng because it¡¯d be more advantageous for them!

    Lin Nuan had sufficient reason to believe that if Fu Huai¡¯an revealed the slightest intention to return to the Kaide Corporation today, Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu would definitely have sided with Tuan Tuan!

    Such blood rtionships were so hriously ridiculous!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart warmed up with Tuan Tuan in her arms. She propped up his little butt and stood up. Fu Huai¡¯an then covered Lin Nuan with her woolen coat. He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders hard and said in his deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter isn¡¯t over yet¡­¡±

 Chapter 687 - 687 Little Sweetie

    687 Little Sweetie

    Lin Nuan turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, holding back the urge to cough with her itchy throat. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then clenched Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders tightly.

    Regarding Fu Cheng, even if he had ambitions towards the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an had never viewed him as a worthy opponent. Plus, this time around, Fu Cheng¡¯s children had hit his Achilles heel. It was way too easy for Fu Huai¡¯an to deal with him. In fact, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even need to do it himself, just the Wangs of Haicheng West would do.

    In the past, Lin Nuan still had some sympathy for Old Madam Fu. But looking at things now, whether it was Old Madam Fu or Old Master Fu, they ced their own interests above everything else. People like them were perhaps destined to live a life of scheming and maniption.

    Lin Nuan could still recall the first time she saw Old Madam Fu at Tianfu Bay. At that time, Old Madam Fu looked like she truly doted on Tuan Tuan, as if he was the apple of her eye!

    Yet today she had chosen to side with Fu Cheng¡¯s children¡­

    In the future, be it Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday or death anniversary, so long as Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had his mother in their hearts¡­ they could reminisce about her at Tianfu Bay!

    Lin Nuan believed that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deceased mother¡¯s spirit would understand.

    After carrying Tuan Tuan to the car, Lin Nuan decided to give Su Manman a call to inform her that they were leaving first.

    Su Manman understood Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings. After she walked out of the crowd that was showering Fu Cheng with concern and asking about his well being, she told Lin Nuan that she was nning to leave too. ¡°Fu Cheng¡¯s family really ruined my appetite!¡±

    Hearing those words from Su Manman, her mother turned around to re at her. Even though Su Manman¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t fond of Fu Cheng¡¯s family either, she had to at least make superficial efforts to mask her dislike. For Su Manman to so tantly im that Fu Cheng¡¯s family ruined her appetite was a little overboard.

    Su Manman stuck out her tongue at her mother, then hung up the phone. She said she had something to do at thest minute and then left as well.

    Fu Cheng had a nket wrapped around him. Under that nket, his hands were tightly clenched, making the purplish-green veins on the back of his hands rather apparent. One day¡­ one day, he would return this grievance to the Fus a thousandfold!

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan was still traumatized by the incident, so after returning to Tianfu Bay, Lin Nuan let him sleep between her and Fu Huai¡¯an on therge bed.

    Tuan Tuan held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, his chubby little face pressed against it as he listened to Lin Nuan sing him a luby. She patted him on his little butt gently as he fell asleep.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an came out of the shower, Tuan Tuan was already sound asleep.

    Lin Nuan gently withdrew her own arm and asked Fu Huai¡¯an to look after Tuan Tuan while she went to take a shower.

    Once Lin Nuan closed the bathroom door, she couldn¡¯t hold back the coughs anymore.

    When she was apanying Tuan Tuan to sleep just now, Lin Nuan was afraid her coughing might wake him up, so she forced herself to hold it back. Now that she was by herself, after closing the bathroom door, she let out several coughs and finally felt much better.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Go to the hospital for a check-up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my coughing isn¡¯t particrly serious. I¡¯m fine. We¡¯d have to go to the ER sote at night. After I take a hot shower ande out, I¡¯ll take some medicine. If I¡¯m still unwell tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± Lin Nuan held back the urge to cough as she spoke to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows tightly furrowed on the other side of the door.

    Mainly, it was Lin Nuan¡¯s throat that was unwell, which was why she kept coughing. Lin Nuan felt that her body was probably too hot and thus didn¡¯t think much of it.

    After she finished taking a hot shower, Lin Nuan saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was changing his clothes. She bunched up her half-dry hair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is running a fever!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he buttoned his shirt.

    Lin Nuan started feeling anxious. She briskly walked to the bedside and reached out a hand to touch Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head. He was indeed running a fever!

    The thermometer on the bedside table indicated that Tuan Tuan¡¯s temperature had already hit 102.5¡ãF!

    Not daring to dy any further, Lin Nuan quickly changed her clothes too, then coaxed Tuan Tuan, who was in a daze, into putting on his coat. Fu Huai¡¯an then drove them to the hospital.

    On the way there, Lin Nuan was carrying Tuan Tuan in her arms. She knew that the child had caught a fever in the middle of the night because he was pushed into theke. He got both a scare and a cold from that. Although she was worried, she wasn¡¯t as panicked as thest time around. She was doing everything systematically now. After sticking a fever patch on the child, on the way there, she kept wiping his palms, feet, back, and neck with a wet tissue.

    Bai Jinyu was on the night shift. After receiving Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone call, he went to wait for them downstairs. Upon reaching the hospital, Tuan Tuan¡¯s body temperature kept going up instead of declining. His little hand was clutching tightly onto the pendant around his neck.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t tell Bai Jinyu what happened at the Fu family mansion, merely saying that Tuan Tuan had identally fallen into the water that afternoon.

    The injection of intravenous fluids was inevitable. By the time they settled him down, it was already 11:40 pm.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart ached for him terribly.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is fine. He merely got a scare and caught a cold. His constitution is way too weak. He needs training after he¡¯s fully recovered!¡± Bai Jinyu said as he looked at Tuan Tuan¡¯s fair and tender little face.

    Unable to resist coughing, Lin Nuan motioned for Fu Huai¡¯an to go over. She asked Fu Huai¡¯an to sit by the bed and hold onto Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand. When Fu Huai¡¯an got there, the little one seemed to have sniffed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body scent, so he turned around to hug Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm to his chest. He grazed his chubby little face against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and said in a soft, raspy voice, ¡°Papa¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan walked out of the room and coughed with her hand over her mouth. Fu Huai¡¯an gently patted Tuan Tuan, frowning as he looked out of the ward.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan kept coughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Sis-inw, are you also unwell?¡± Bai Jinyu asked when Lin Nuan entered.

    Bai Jinyu didn¡¯t have matters to attend to at his department, so Fu Huai¡¯an asked Bai Jinyu to look after Tuan Tuan while he took Lin Nuan to have her cough checked out. However, Tuan Tuan held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and refused to let go. Fu Huai¡¯an only shifted his arm slightly, yet the little one looked like he was about to wake up.

    ¡°Let me apany Sis-inw! I¡¯m familiar with this ce!¡± Bai Jinyu¡¯s vision swept over Tuan Tuan. ¡°The child must have gotten a scare from falling into the water today andcks a sense of security. Just stay here with him!¡±

    ¡°No need! I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Bai Jinyu, unwilling to trouble him.

    ¡°If Sis-inw doesn¡¯t want to go to the ER, how about¡­ I take a look! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s more troublesome when I prescribe you medicine. Or how about this, you can get someone to go out and buy the medicine tomorrow morning!¡± Bai Jinyu said.

    ¡°Then let Bai Jinyu apany me! You stay with Tuan Tuan!¡± Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even consider Bai Jinyu¡¯s suggestion and rejected him immediately. Although Lin Nuan¡¯s cough wasn¡¯t severe, Fu Huai¡¯an still worried when he heard her cough like that. If medicine was required, then the earlier she consumed it, the better.

    When they got to the entrance of the ER, Bai Jinyu removed his white doctor¡¯s coat. With the nervous state of things between the hospital and the patients, if Bai Jinyu were to apany Lin Nuan into the ER wearing his white coat, the patients¡¯ kin might think that he was trying to help Lin Nuan cut the queue or something!

    After getting a number for Lin Nuan, Bai Jinyu stayed outside with Lin Nuan, waiting for her number to be called.

    There were plenty of people in the ER in the middle of the night. Lin Nuan felt that it was a little inappropriate for her to be seeking a diagnosis there since her cough wasn¡¯t serious. She wanted to leave, but Bai Jinyu stopped her.

    ¡°I promised Old Fu that I woulde to the ER with you for your cough. If you go back without having your condition checked, Old Fu will think I¡¯m ipetent!¡± Bai Jinyuughed and asked Lin Nuan to sit down.

    Lin Nuan coughed twice, then patted her chest gently, saying in a somewhat embarrassed tone, ¡°The people seeking treatment in the ER seem to have quite urgent conditions. My mild cough can wait until tomorrow. I don¡¯t need to seek treatment in the ER¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already at the hospital anyway. It¡¯s okay!¡± Bai Jinyu insisted that Lin Nuan should stay and have her cough checked.

    While the two of them were waiting for her number to be called, Bai Jinyu looked at Lin Nuan and asked with lightughter, ¡°Did Tuan Tuan fall into the water at the Fu family mansion today?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up at Bai Jinyu with an astonished gaze.

    Bai Jinyu took his hands out of his pockets and sat down next to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Today is Old Fu¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday. Ever since he returned to the country, every year at this time, he would return to the Fu family mansion!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded at Bai Jinyu.

    ¡°Sis-inw, you don¡¯t need to take that ce to heart. The same for the Fu family members. Although Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu are biologically rted to Old Fu, strictly speaking, they aren¡¯t even as close as Old Fu is to our group of friends!¡± Bai Jinyu was frank with Lin Nuan.

    Just then, the ER doctor came back in a hurry.

    It was Lin Nuan¡¯s turn, so Bai Jinyu took her in. The doctor removed his gloves and tossed them into the trash can. Then, his vision casually swept over Lin Nuan, who was wearing a mask. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Bai Jinyu ced the number on the office desk.

    The doctor washed his hands with antiseptic handwash as he asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Is it so serious that it affected your sleep?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Since it didn¡¯t affect your sleep, what are you doing at the ER instead of sleeping at home thiste at night?¡± The doctor sounded like he wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry. ¡°The air in the hospital is bad, and germs are flying around everywhere, it does you no good. Look at how busy things are here!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears grew hot. She got up and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m here with my child in the ER. I thought I would have my cough checked out since I¡¯m already here, that way I won¡¯t need toe tomorrow¡­¡±

    When the doctor heard Lin Nuan put it this way, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He drew a few tissues and wiped his hands clean, then pulled out a chair to sit back down. He motioned for Lin Nuan to sit down as well, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the kid?¡±

    ¡°High fever¡­¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help worrying at the mention of Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Does your throat hurt?¡± The doctor asked for Lin Nuan¡¯s symptoms as he ced both hands on the keyboard.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, just a little itchy¡­¡±

    After she was prescribed medicine, Bai Jinyu took a look at the situation in the ER and agreed that the ER was a little too busy. The head of the ER requested that the hospital increase their manpower, but year after year, it didn¡¯t receive approval.

    ¡°Ya! Dr. Bai!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s doctor got up quickly when he saw Bai Jinyu. He nced at Lin Nuan, then back at Bai Jinyu, a look of surprise on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you already had a child at such a young age!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Knowing that the doctor had misunderstood and thought her to be Bai Jinyu¡¯s wife, Lin Nuan hurriedly exined, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Dr. Bai is my friend!¡±

    Bai Jinyu nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡±

    The doctor had a look of sudden realization.

    ¡°The ER is indeed too busy. I¡¯ll talk with the vice-director of the hospitalter!¡± Bai Jinyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. The ER is busy. We won¡¯t hold you up¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re standing on ceremony!¡±

    After stepping out of the ER, Lin Nuan saw someone wincing in pain as he held a hand to his bloody wound. Another man was clutching his stomach in agony and shouting for a doctor to help him¡­

    Lin Nuan was even more certain now that she was adding to their troubles bying to the ER sote at night!

    After she took her medicine, Bai Jinyu walked Lin Nuan back to the ward, then left after saying ¡°mission aplished¡± to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I was prescribed some medicine!¡± Lin Nuan removed her mask, then set the medicine on the bedside table before removing her coat and cing it on the sofa. ¡°My cough isn¡¯t that serious, but you had to insist I go to the ER thiste at night. The people seeking treatment in the ER have very urgent conditions. I felt embarrassed sitting there like a perfectly fine person¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an carefully removed his arm from Tuan Tuan¡¯s embrace, then poured Lin Nuan some water. He then looked at the diagnosis given by the doctor, as well as things to take note of, then watched seriously as Lin Nuan took her medicine.

    Since Fu Huai¡¯an returned to the country from America, he had yet to find a suitable and reliable family physician. Bai Jinyu couldn¡¯t spare time from his busy work at the hospital, so he kept dying hiring one. It seemed like he had to hire one now!

    After swallowing down the tablets with difficulty, Lin Nuan sucked on a lozenge. She suddenly felt a weight on her shoulders and realized that Fu Huai¡¯an had put his coat around her.

    Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand, then looked up at his deep-set facial features. She put her arms around his narrow waist and said, ¡°All these years, you have brought up Tuan Tuan by yourself. How did you manage by yourself when Tuan Tuan fell sick?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced one hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, then stroked the top of her head, not uttering a sound.

    ¡°It must have been hard! When a child falls sick, especially when a child is little and hasn¡¯t learned how to speak¡­¡± Lin Nuan tightened her embrace around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be hard in the future! There¡¯s you¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice carried a smile.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°En! You¡¯ll have me in the future!¡±

    He bent over and lifted Lin Nuan horizontally, then ced her on the bed next to Tuan Tuan¡¯s.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t done with his IV drip yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pulled over a nket and covered Lin Nuan¡¯s legs. ¡°I¡¯ll look after Tuan Tuan. You need to rest well so you can recover from your cough. Be good! Little sweetie¡­¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an said the words ¡°little sweetie,¡± he deliberately deepened his voice. That rich voice carrying a smile was enough to melt someone.

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip, and her eyes were misty. Mrs. Fu¡¯s little face was so fair and tender that it made one want to take a bite from it.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist coughing a few times. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand, then looked over at Tuan Tuan, who was by her side.

    Seeing that Tuan Tuan was still soundly asleep, she felt relieved¡­

    ¡°Hurry and go to sleep!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an covered Lin Nuan with a nket. ¡°You keep coughing when you¡¯re awake, and it¡¯s going to affect Tuan Tuan!¡±

    ¡°Then, after Tuan Tuan is done with his IV drip, youe and snooze a little too. Nudge me, and I¡¯ll shift inwards a little¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then gently pecked Lin Nuan on the corner of her lips. Unexpectedly, Lin Nuan moved closer to him and presented her sweet and soft tongue to him¡­

    Lin Nuan, who still had a lozenge in her mouth, had a sweet and cool peppermint taste in her mouth.

    How could Fu Huai¡¯an withstand Lin Nuan¡¯s advances? With one hand propped behind Lin Nuan¡¯s head, he deepened the kiss.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head away to cough, breaking away from the kiss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stroked her long hair. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    Perhaps due to the effects of the medication, Lin Nuan slept very soundly that night.

    When she gradually woke up, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back view as he spoke on the phone with one hand in his pocket.

    ¡°Then tell Mr. Matt De Niro that I await respectfully. However, if I find out that he¡¯s attempting to approach my wife again, Mr. Matt De Niro might not be able to walk out of his hotel, let alone Haicheng.¡±

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t speak loudly, his voice was deep and rich, giving off an intimidating vibe.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said this to scare the other party. He was much clearer about Li Muyang¡¯s movements in Haicheng than Li Muyang could imagine.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was smartly dressed in a suit, gave off a calm and imposing aura as he stood there, causing one to involuntarily feel fearful of him.

    Matt De Niro? Li Muyang!

    At this realization, Lin Nuan was much more awake.

    She sat up straight¡­

    Sensing Lin Nuan¡¯s movement behind him, Fu Huai¡¯an said nothing else and hung up the call. He then asked Lin Nuan to wash up and eat her breakfast.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is already up. He¡¯s brushing his teeth in the washroom!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and nced at Lin Nuan, then casually ced his phone on the table. His long and slim fingers opened the package containing the food he ordered, then opened up the takeout containers inside. He asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Century egg minced meat porridge or mushroom chicken porridge?¡±

    Lin Nuan got off the bed and walked to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, then sat down on the sofa. She looked up and frowned at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    His clear jaw was already shaved clean. Lin Nuan could vaguely smell the scent of aftershave, but it wasn¡¯t the same scent Fu Huai¡¯an usually wore. Perhaps it was newly bought in a rush that morning.

    Fu Huai¡¯an appeared clean and fresh. Apart from the vaguely visible red vessels at the bottom of his eyes, he looked immacte. No one would be able to tell that this man hadn¡¯t slept a winkst night.

    ¡°Li Muyang followed you back to the country. Is he trying to do something to you? Or¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t articte the other possibility¡­

    Merely thinking about the words ¡°Li Muyang¡± now gave her chills.

    She feared he was there because of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re back in our home country!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°He can¡¯t pull any tricks! At most, he¡¯ll just take part in the shows you attend.¡±

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an put it so lightly, all sorts of people were gathered in Haicheng now. Plenty wished to test whether ¡°Mr. Moral¡± was among the several people Gu Qingcheng frequently associated with in the country.

    However, Gu Qingcheng was sufficiently strong and influential, so these people dared not take any action for the time being. Therefore, they were merely observing in the dark.

    ¡°How about I tell Sister Yan? I¡¯ll stop following the crew of ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ around to publicize the movie!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand, clearly nervous.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to go of your own ord, then let¡¯s not go. If you wish to go, don¡¯t be held back by this. Live like you want to. Don¡¯t be affected by Li Muyang. Don¡¯t worry¡­ you have me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an leisurely said to Lin Nuan, then stroked her head.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already arranged sufficient manpower around Lin Nuan and wasn¡¯t worried about her safety!

    Lin Nuan said she wanted to lead an ordinary and peaceful life, and whatever Lin Nuan wanted, Fu Huai¡¯an would give her, even if it was merely a facade.

    Lin Nuan wanted to say something, but before she could do so, she heard the door to the bathroom open. Tuan Tuan came out but didn¡¯t see that Lin Nuan was up already. With one hand supporting himself against the door frame, he stood on his tiptoes and tried to reach the door handle to close the door.

    Lin Nuan felt her phone vibrating in her bag, so she retrieved it and took a look. It was You Nainai. She picked it up¡­

 Chapter 688 - 688 I Miss You!

    688 I Miss You!

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± On the other end of the line, Little Candy¡¯s clear voice could be heard. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama? I¡¯m Little Candy. I want to look for Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked in Tuan Tuan¡¯s direction and saw that he had already closed the door and let go of the handle. She nodded. ¡°Okay! Wait a minute¡­¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, Little Candy is looking for you!¡±

    Tuan Tuan heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice and bounced towards her.

    Lin Nuan handed the phone to him, but Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t take the phone from her. With both hands propped on Lin Nuan¡¯sp, he stood on his tiptoes and said to the speaker in a soft and cute voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Before she could ce the phone to Tuan Tuan¡¯s ear, Lin Nuan heard Little Candy squeal in delight.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you at kindergarten today, so my mama helped me call your mama so I could look for you!¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    Little Candy spoke like she was rapping, and it made Tuan Tuan¡¯s head spin a little. He only managed to make out thest sentence, which was that Little Candy was looking for him.

    ¡°Then¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tuan Tuan spoke seriously, his expression solemn.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s the matter! But¡­ can¡¯t I call you for nothing?¡± Little Candy still sounded cheerful. ¡°I miss you! My mama said¡­ when I was in the hospital with a fever, you were in the hospital with a fever too! Then you¡¯re hospitalized for a fever again today! My mama said¡­ only stupid kids catch a fever every two days or so! I used to be a stupid kid, but I¡¯m no longer one! Tuan Tuan, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re a stupid kid now. You¡¯ll no longer be one when you¡¯ve recovered!¡±

    Tuan Tuan widened his ck grape-like eyes and stared at Lin Nuan, as if asking her if it was true that only stupid kids caught a fever every two days or so!

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Little Candy shrieked into the phone. ¡°I must tell Grandma you hit me! I¡¯ll ask Grandma to whack your butt with a feather duster!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    To no one¡¯s surprise, Little Candy was given a good beating!

    One could imagine the way Little Candy ran crying to her grandma, lodging aint against You Nainai¡­

    ¡°Speak nicely, why get physical?¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s voice could vaguely be heard over the phone.

    You Nainai seemed to dislike Tang Zhenging into contact with Little Candy, as she asked him to stay away from them.

    Tuan Tuan looked at the phone and seemed like he wanted to speak several times, but it was a noisy mess on the line, not giving Tuan Tuan any chance to speak.

    The little one stared at the phone screen, then politely said after giving it some thought, ¡°Little Candy, bye-bye¡­¡±

    Then, Tuan Tuan lifted his head and looked at Lin Nuan with his ck eyes.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan seriously, then said as she stroked his head, ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is clever! Yesterday¡¯s fever was an ident. You¡¯re not a stupid kid like Little Candy¡¯s mother said!¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke earnestly, and Tuan Tuan listened very seriously too. He nodded his head vigorously. If Mama said he wasn¡¯t a stupid kid, then he must not be a stupid kid! Tuan Tuan beamed.

    After Bai Jinyu apanied Tuan Tuan for a checkup, confirming that everything was fine and that he could be discharged, it was time for Bai Jinyu to get off. So, he left with his little girlfriend, Xu Wanwan, who hade to pick him up.

    ¡­

    Li Muyang stood before the French windows in the hotel, looking down at a rainy Haicheng.

    Ah Zhan stood by and watched Li Muyang nervously. He anxiously waited for Li Muyang¡¯s reply, but Li Muyang had been standing there for nearly 15 minutes and didn¡¯t seem like he was nning to move to another hotel.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re overseas now. Moreover¡­ we¡¯re in Haicheng. It¡¯s not a good thing to have others know your whereabouts! Let¡¯s quickly change hotels! Stop hesitating!¡± Ah Zhan urged anxiously, inevitably raising his voice by a few pitches.

    ¡°Would Mr. Fu be unable to track us down after we change hotels? No one else will be able to track us down?¡± Li Muyang rapped his cane against the French windows, not at all minding Ah Zhan speaking to him informally. He indicated for Ah Zhan to look across from the building. ¡°We¡¯ve long been eyed closely!¡±

    Ah Zhan frowned.

    Actually, Ah Zhan was opposed to Li Muyanging to Haicheng from the start. After all, Lin Nuan was already married, and she was devoted to her husband.

    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t disobey Li Muyang¡¯s orders and had no choice but to follow him there.

    Beforeing, Ah Zhan had tried his best to make preparations. But in his heart, he knew¡­ once theynded in the worst situation imaginable, they had no influence in Haicheng and were bound to be at a disadvantage.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Ah Zhan didn¡¯t know what Li Muyang was thinking. With so many people eyeing Haicheng now, the closer Li Muyang followed Lin Nuan, the more those people looking to use Lin Nuan to test if Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral¡­ dared not act carelessly!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an were truly Mr. Moral, it would be enough trouble for them. Who wished to offend both him and the entire De Niro family?

    However, Ah Zhan felt that it wasn¡¯t worth him doing this. In America, Li Muyang could get the best treatment and be in the best environment!

    He hade all the way to Haicheng to ensure Lin Nuan¡¯s safety, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t appreciate his kind gesture at all!

    Ah Zhan could even sense Lin Nuan¡¯s dislike for Li Muyang in her eyes!

    ¡°Just let them see what I do every day¡­¡± The corners of Li Muyang¡¯s lips turned up in a demonic smile. ¡°Where is Lin Nuan?¡±

    Ah Zhan felt that Li Muyang had gone mad!

    He could only honestly tell Li Muyang that Tuan Tuan had fallen sick and that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had apanied him at the hospital the entire night. They had only returned to Tianfu Bay this morning after Tuan Tuan was discharged.

    ¡°Boss, pardon my frankness, but looking at your condition, we should return home¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Ah Zhan to finish, Li Muyang, who was holding onto his cane, turned his head around and smiled with a demonic charm. ¡°The two groups of people who are in Haicheng now¡­ are prepared to test every one of the friends around Gu Qingcheng to see which one is Mr. Moral! I think that I might not be able to see such a good show in another few hundred years, so how could I miss this?¡±

    He really wanted to see what Gu Qingcheng would do, see¡­ what Mr. Moral would do.

    Ah Zhan was anxious. ¡°But, your health¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Ah Zhan to finish, Li Muyang continued, ¡°Do you think Mr. Moral¡¯s old enemies wille out one by one?¡±

    Ah Zhan didn¡¯t reply. He feared that before Mr. Moral¡¯s old enemies arrived, Li Muyang would have died here first.

    Li Muyang sat down on the sofa, the smile on his lips clear and sinister. ¡°But if I want to watch the fun¡­ we need to think of a way to light the fire! What do you say, Ah Zhan?¡±

    Ah Zhan didn¡¯t reply, merely staring back at Li Muyang with a frown.

    Ah Zhan felt that there was a sense of vitality and vibrancy in his eyes ever since he met Lin Nuan, yet¡­ he had be more foreign to Ah Zhan.

    It was as if the dark side that had been suppressed in his heart for many years couldn¡¯t wait to gush out all at once. It wanted to swallow the source of the light after seeing a glimpse of light for the first time.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Ah Zhan clenched his fists by his sides.

    ¡­

    Lu Jinnan held up a ck umbre and stood at the entrance of Tianfu Bay. He bit a cigarette at the corner of his lips, narrowing his eyes amidst the white smoke and watching as rain battered the tree leaves.

    Cigarette butts were scattered at Lu Jinnan¡¯s feet. He was almost done smoking a pack of cigarettes. Seeming to have made up his mind, he tossed the cigarette butt in the direction of the trash can. Cigarette ash flickered about, and the cigarette butt made a sizzling sound when it fell into a puddle together with the falling rain.

    He pushed open the gate, then walked to the door and closed his umbre. He pressed the doorbell, then casually ced his wet umbre into the umbre holder at the entrance.

    The person who came to the door was Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan was wearing a set of Captain America pajamas as he stood on his tiptoes and opened the door for Lu Jinnan.

    Upon seeing the fair little one, a smile appeared in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes. He reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan on his head. ¡°Where¡¯s your papa?¡±

    ¡°Doing the dishes¡­¡± Tuan Tuan said three words.

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Jinnan thought he had heard him wrong, so he asked again.

    ¡°Doing the dishes!¡± Tuan Tuan repeated with perfect artiction, his soft voice extremely adorable.

    Tuan Tuan opened the door for Lu Jinnan, then pulled open the shoe cab at the entryway and began searching for a pair of guest slippers. He then gazed at Lu Jinnan with those beautiful ck eyes of his that sparkled.

    As Lu Jinnan changed his shoes, he couldn¡¯t resist peeking into the kitchen. After he finally managed to change into the slippers and hang up his suit jacket, he quickly walked towards the kitchen.

    Once he entered the dining room, Lu Jinnan saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was indeed doing the dishes.

    Who could have imagined that the mature man with a noble aura would be doing dishes while wearing a navy V-neck tee and an apron?

    The warm lighting made Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep-set facial features appear more gentle, not as cold and tough as he usually looked.

    Lin Nuan was standing beside Fu Huai¡¯an, handling the fruits¡­

    The British shorthair in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s house was seated opposite of the cutting board where Lin Nuan was cutting fruit. It had its head cocked sideways in a curious manner.

    Lu Jinnan was rooted to the spot at the door. Watching Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, he suddenly felt that such a scene was particrly heart-warming and harmonious.

    Wife, kid, and cat.

    Such a peaceful and stable life was what every one of them wanted all along!

    Fu Huai¡¯an casually set the clean dishes aside, then raised his head to look at Lu Jinnan with his deep-set eyes. He said with a hint of a smile, ¡°Finally willing to enter the house?¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t react in time. He looked outside the French windows and saw that the curtains were half-drawn in the dining room. From there, the spot he was standing at earlier could be seen.

    Lin Nuan, who was cutting the fruit, looked up at Lu Jinnan too, her gaze friendly as she asked in a calm voice, ¡°We saved you some food. Wanna eat?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be eating. I need to talk to Old Fu about something.¡± Lu Jinnan felt somewhat awkward after having been exposed.

    ¡°Then let me finish up the dishes! You go and sit with Lu Jinnan in the living room¡­¡± Lin Nuan ted the freshly-cut fruit. ¡°You take the fruit tter over there!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s just a few left, let Lu Jinnan wait!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an leisurely washed the tes in his hands, not at all trying to hurry up.

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Lin Nuan nced at Lu Jinnan¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t resist smiling at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry yet, I¡¯ll keep it warm for you in the pot. You can eat after you¡¯re done talking with Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded almost subconsciously.

    Lu Jinnan stood at the entrance of the dining room, watching as Fu Huai¡¯an washed the dishes. When he was done washing them, in a rxed fashion, he wiped the porcin tes dry with a kitchen towel one by one with thoserge hands of his.

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    ¡°Old Fu, can you hurry up?¡± Lu Jinnan finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back.

    Only after Fu Huai¡¯an finished wiping and properly setting down thest te did he take off the apron and ce it on the tabletop. Before he left, he gently put one arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist and said to her in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back shortly¡­¡±

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll apany Tuan Tuan while he draws. Just go ahead and talk with him!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan went upstairs. By the time Lin Nuan came out with the fruit tter after she finished wiping the tabletop and washing the tablecloth, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan had already gone upstairs to his study.

    Tuan Tuan had his butt off the ground as he rested his elbows on the coffee table. He was working on his kindergarten art assignment.

    The chubby British shorthair stuck its tail up in the air, its soft body going around Lin Nuan¡¯s legs, making an ¡°8¡± with its motion. It kept meowing, expressing its desire to eat the tter of something in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands.

    Lin Nuan ced the fruits by Tuan Tuan¡¯s side, then reached out to stroke the British shorthair¡¯s head. The British shorthair extended its neck and rubbed its head against Lin Nuan¡¯s palm, constantly meowing.

    ¡°Is Tuan Tuan drawing a house?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Tuan Tuan pointed at the crooked house with a chubby little finger. ¡°House!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is drawing our house!¡± Lin Nuan took a look at it, then shed a thumbs up at Tuan Tuan. ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is terrific!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was a little embarrassed after being praised. With reddened ears, he nodded. ¡°Tuan Tuan, terrific!¡±

    Lin Nuan kissed Tuan Tuan on his face, then sat down next to him.

    While Tuan Tuan was drawing, Lin Nuan recalled the way Lu Jinnan was smoking with a frown outside their door just now. She messaged Bai Xiaonian on WeChat¡­

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Lu Jinnan suddenly came to look for Huai¡¯an, and he didn¡¯t look so good. Did you quarrel with him?¡¯

    After several seconds, Bai Xiaonian replied to her message.

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: (rolls eyes) You have no idea, he¡¯s crazy! He wants to marry me!¡¯

    ¡®Lin Nuan: (shocked face) This is good news! Goes to show that Lu Jinnan is a responsible man. Did you not agree?¡¯

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: (rolls eyes) I chased him out!¡¯

    ¡®Lin Nuan: ¡­¡¯

    After replying to Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mind was a mess. She directly hid her phone under her pillow and pulled the sheets over her head.

    What was wrong with Lu Jinnan today? Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t understand why a man would propose that way!

    He had pressed on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s doorbell, and the first thing he said was, ¡°Bai Xiaonian, I¡¯m going to ask you for thest time. Are you going to marry me or not? This is thest time I¡¯m asking you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian, who couldn¡¯t walk properly yet, red up on the spot. She shoved Lu Jinnan out the door and said that this was thest time that she was going to tell him that she would rather die than marry him! After her legs recovered, she was going to be an overseas reporter and didn¡¯t have the time or energy to get married.

    After Lu Jinnan left, he didn¡¯t bombard her with calls and messages like he did in the past¡­

    She used to think that Lu Jinnan¡¯s bombardment of calls and messages was annoying, but today, Lu Jinnan had left without a word in the rain just like that¡­

    No messages, no calls. Bai Xiaonian held the phone that didn¡¯t ring and felt an emptiness in her heart.

    She kept letting her thoughts run wild, worried that something might have happened to Lu Jinnan. After finding out that Lu Jinnan had gone to look for Fu Huai¡¯an, Bai Xiaonian felt a lot more relieved.

    Bai Xiaonian pulled open her bedside cab and looked seriously at her mother¡¯s photo, a smile appearing on her face.

    Her greatest wish was to be someone like her mother, and she had been working hard towards that goal!

    Bai Xiaonian rubbed her sore eyes and told herself¡­ that along the way, she must not view the affection between men and women with too much importance.

    ¡­

    In the study, Lu Jinnan retrieved the cigarettes from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cab with familiarity, then bit one cigarette at the corner of his lips. However, he couldn¡¯t find his lighter anywhere. This was when he recalled that he had left his lighter in his suit jacket, and when he entered earlier, he had hung up his suit jacket in the entryway.

    Lu Jinnan looked up at the sound of a match being struck¡­

    He saw Fu Huai¡¯an biting a cigarette and striking a match. The flickering me illuminated Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side profile and made him look colder than usual.

    He lit up his cigarette, then took a deep inhale. Amidst the white smoke, he narrowed his eyes, and after shaking the me off the match, he casually tossed it into the crystal ashtray.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tossed the matchbox to Lu Jinnan. ¡°You and Tang Zheng both have families and aren¡¯t suitable! Things haven¡¯t gotten to the worst state yet. Furthermore¡­ what do you do with Bai Xiaonian? If you stand out and admit that you¡¯re Mr. Moral, have you thought about Bai Xiaonian¡¯s predicament?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no future for Bai Xiaonian and me!¡± Lu Jinnan frowned and bit the cigarette, then lit it up with a match. ¡°She¡¯s leaving to be an overseas reporter.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shifted the cigarette away from his lips. ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°After her legs recover, I guess!¡± Lu Jinnan replied.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then said, ¡°What about your father? And your younger brother! Are they not important anymore?¡±

    Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an were both leaned against the desk. Supporting himself with one hand on the surface of the wooden table, he frowned and said, ¡°I suspect that something has gone wrong on Old Gu¡¯s side and that he¡¯s hiding it from us. Otherwise, even if someone suspected you, all three groups of people wouldn¡¯t have rushed to Haicheng at the same time. This isn¡¯t even counting that Li Muyang, who came for Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze. He knew that what Lu Jinnan said made sense. Gu Qingcheng was always someone who reported only good news and not the bad.

    All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an had never asked Gu Qingcheng about his methods when it came to ¡°doing business.¡± Even so, Fu Huai¡¯an knew very well that for Gu Qingcheng to have expanded their business to such a scale in such a short time, there must have been many ups and downs!

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew the rules of this circle too well. It was thew of the jungle. At the start, small fish would eat shrimp, while big fish would eat small fish. Then,ter, the big fish would restrain each other. Gu Qingcheng rising through the ranks and obtaining a seat at the table with the big boys was far harder than Fu Huai¡¯an dealing with some politicians.

    ¡°Do you want me to check it out?¡± Lu Jinnan asked Fu Huai¡¯an in a low voice. He was worried that something might have happened to Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°No need for the time being. With Old Gu in such a strong position now, they don¡¯t know for sure who Mr. Moral is and are merely testing us out. Because of that, they dare not go overboard! They only dared to send their men to watch over us. Let¡¯s just live our lives as per normal¡­ Lu Jinnan, do whatever you need to do while Tang Zheng does his best with the Kaide Corporation¡¯s affairs! Let¡¯s just take care of our own responsibilities!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck eyes were deep and unfathomable, so distant that Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t read them.

    Lu Jinnan frowned. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go to Dubai!¡±

    If they hadn¡¯t gone to Dubai, they wouldn¡¯t have run into Qin Zhe, and if they hadn¡¯t rescued Qin Zhe, none of this would have happened!

    Lu Jinnan was incredibly vexed. He put out his cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    ¡°Old Lu!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called out to Lu Jinnan, whose hand was already on the door handle.

    Lu Jinnan turned around and saw Fu Huai¡¯an straighten his body. He also put out his cigarette in the ashtray, then put both hands in his pockets, his posture looking rather casual. He spoke in a maic, deep, and powerful voice, saying, ¡°If things really get to that state as you said and we have no other choice, I have made ns for that. You¡¯ll be doing me the greatest favor by living your life as per normal!¡±

 Chapter 689 - 689 My Mind Is Filled With You!

    689 My Mind Is Filled With You!

    Lu Jinnan frowned. They had made the decision on their own when Fu Huai¡¯an was in aa.

    He knew that if Fu Huai¡¯an were awake back then, he would never have let Gu Qingcheng appear!

    Based on Lu Jinnan¡¯s understanding of Fu Huai¡¯an, if there were no other choice, Fu Huai¡¯an would use whatever means he could to protect them¡­

    Like he just said, Lu Jinnan should do what he was supposed to do. As for Tang Zheng, he would never change!

    Fu Huai¡¯an would allow them to lead normal lives. In return, he¡¯d have to go back and be more ruthless and domineering than Gu Qingcheng. Only then would he be able to control those demons and monsters and maintain the peaceful lives that they had now.

    Their eyes met, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were calm. It was clear that this wasn¡¯t a rash decision. Fu Huai¡¯an always considered his actions carefully.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was only able to lead a peaceful life all these years because of Gu Qingcheng constantly teetering on the brink of death!

    Some day, when the heavens took back his peace, the most Fu Huai¡¯an could do was protect Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng!

    Fu Huai¡¯an originally had a detailed n and arrangements. They would still go as nned even if they were pushed back by a few years.

    ¡°Me, Tang Zheng, even Bai Jinyu! Any of us can do it! Not you!¡± After Lu Jinnan had finished speaking, he yanked the door open and left.

    From the beginning, Fu Huai¡¯an never let Bai Jinyu get involved in these things. But that didn¡¯t mean that Bai Jinyu didn¡¯t know anything¡­

    When Fu Huai¡¯an went downstairs, Lu Jinnan had already left.

    Lin Nuan sat on the carpet and looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, who wasing downstairs. She asked, ¡°Why did Lu Jinnan leave in a fit of anger? What did the two of you talk about?¡±

    Lu Jinnan was furious when he left. He tried his best to suppress it, but the anger was still in his eyes when he said goodbye.

    ¡°He fought with Bai Xiaonian¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Xiaonian when we get back!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure what had happened, but Lu Jinnan was chased away when he proposed to Bai Xiaonian. Any guy would be upset if something like this happened to them!

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over to the coffee table. With a hand on the table, he bent down to look at Tuan Tuan¡¯spleted artwork. He gently rubbed the tiny child¡¯s head and lifted him by his armpits. ¡°It¡¯s time to shower and sleep!¡±

    Lin Nuan stood up as well. ¡°Are you taking Tuan Tuan to shower?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You should quickly wash up too. We should rest earlier tonight¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were flirty.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red. She literally couldn¡¯t look into Tuan Tuan¡¯s clear eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was bing more and more unrestrained. He thought about these stupid things in front of a child!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers curled at her sides. She averted her gaze away from Fu Huai¡¯an, bending down to put away Tuan Tuan¡¯s paint brushes. A few wisps of hair fell over her shoulder, and she casually raised a hand to tuck them behind her ear, revealing her fair and slender neck. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t hear Lin Nuan respond, so he continued to wait for her to do so. ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Nuan stood upright and grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s small school bag from the sofa. As her eyes lowered, her long eyshes cast two shadows on her fair face. Her face reddened as she responded, ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed intently at Lin Nuan, a smile in his eyes. He then carried Tuan Tuan upstairs.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s lips quivered. He wanted to sleep with Mama, but Papa said that he was already a big boy!

    Tuan Tuan held back his emotions as hey on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and waved to Lin Nuan earnestly. ¡°Goodnight, Mama!¡±

    ¡°Goodnight, Tuan Tuan!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Tuan Tuan.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned back after hearing Lin Nuan speak to Tuan Tuan, only for Lin Nuan to shoot him an annoyed look.

    ¡­

    After settling down Tuan Tuan, when Fu Huai¡¯an returned to the room, Lin Nuan had already showered and dried her hair. She was nowbing her hair in front of the vanity.

    Under the warm light, Lin Nuan used her fingers tob her hair and was preparing to tie it up with a hair tie. Just as she reached for the ck hair tie on the vanity and stretched it out with her fingers, the hair tie bounced off of her fingers andnded on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gray cotton slippers.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed her hair and turned around.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent down to pick up the hair tie. When he stood back up, his eyes met with Lin Nuan¡¯s beautiful ck ones.

    Lin Nuan smoothed out her hair with her fingers again. She thought Fu Huai¡¯an was reaching out to hand her the hair tie¡­

    But Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s slender hand. Lin Nuan pulled away and reached out to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Stop ying around! The hair tie!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood beside Lin Nuan with three fingers stretching out the hair tie. He held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders and made her turn around to face the vanity. He then held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s silky smooth long hair with both hands.

    Lin Nuan had the habit of blow-drying her hair until it was half-dry. Her hair was smooth, but it wasn¡¯t exactly easy to tie up¡­

    It was the first time Fu Huai¡¯an tied a girl¡¯s hair, so he inevitably fumbled. He mimicked Lin Nuan by cing his fingers into her long hair, which was as dark as ink. He grabbed her hair a little too hard, causing Lin Nuan¡¯s scalp to hurt. Lin Nuan winced.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°A little¡­¡± Lin Nuan used the pads of her fingers to rub the areas that hurt. The corners of her mouth unknowingly curled up. ¡°But it¡¯s okay!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s movements became much gentler. Lin Nuan heard his deep voice from above her head. ¡°Once I practice more, I won¡¯t hurt you anymore!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an through the vanity mirror. He lowered his eyes as his fingers gently gathered her hair.

    Lin Nuan continued to look at Fu Huai¡¯an in the mirror. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t flirt in front of the child¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze shifted to the mirror. The corners of his mouth curled up, though not exactly in a smile. As he arranged her hair, he asked, ¡°Is it flirty to say that we should rest earlier? Mrs. Fu¡­ what have you got inside this little head of yours? Or do you not understand the meaning of the word ¡®rest¡¯?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s neck flushed red. She tried to keep her heartbeat steady as she stared straight at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°My mind is filled with you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was soft, and her eyes were twinkling with mischief.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile grew wider, and his eyes darkened¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an secured Lin Nuan¡¯s ponytail with a hair tie. He was afraid of hurting her, so he tied the ponytail very loosely. Just as his hands moved away, a few wisps of hair fell from the ponytail and hung loosely beside Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate face, making her seem even more petite and gentle. Her features were exquisite, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her.

    He bent down and held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender shoulders. His warm breath ghosted across her corbone, making her fingers curl slightly. It was as though there were seeds in her heart that had been caressed by the spring breeze and were eager to sprout.

    Kisses were ced on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, making her breath hitch.

    Fu Huai¡¯an whispered in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, ¡°In the word xi in xiu xi[1], zi[2] is on top, and xin[3] is on the bottom! This is the true meaning of xiu xi!¡±

    Hisrge hand tucked Lin Nuan¡¯s hair behind her ear, and his eyes were drawn to Lin Nuan¡¯s beautiful and slender neck. The pads of his fingers touched one of her reddening ears, causing her to move away as it felt ticklish. Lin Nuan shyly lowered her head as she pushed Fu Huai¡¯an towards the bathroom. ¡°Go and take a shower!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an refused to budge as he turned back to look at his wife. ¡°What are you embarrassed about?¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip as she pushed Fu Huai¡¯an into the bathroom. Her whole body was flushed, and the ear that Fu Huai¡¯an touched had turned beet red.

    After being married for so long, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears were still the most sensitive part of her body. Even the slightest touch from Fu Huai¡¯an would leave Lin Nuan squirming and cause certain emotions to stir within her body.

    The rain outside grew heavier.

    The cool breeze entered the room through the window, which hadn¡¯t been closed properly. This, together with the moisture from the rain, caused goosebumps to form on Lin Nuan¡¯s arm.

    She walked to the window and closed it properly, then drew the curtains. Hearing the sound of flowing water from the bathroom, she calmly waited for Fu Huai¡¯an on the bed. She began to read the program ideas Miss Xia sent to her, gradually bing engrossed in reading them.

    When she heard the bathroom door open, Lin Nuan was sitting on the bed, reading the new program ns on herptop with blue light sses. Without lifting her head, she said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You¡¯re done showering¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was so focused on reading that she didn¡¯t notice that her ck robe had fallen off her shoulder, revealing her fair and beautiful corbone and shoulder.

    Under the warm light, the ponytail that Fu Huai¡¯an tied for Lin Nuan had long since be loose. A few wisps of hair fell over her shoulder, but not in front of her chest, giving her a casual yet seductive vibe.

    Her thick and dark eyshes lowered as she raised a hand to push up the sses on her nose. Her eyes never leaving the screen, she said, ¡°I need twenty more minutes. You can rest first¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an only had a white towel tied around his waist, his hair still dripping wet.

    It was said that men looked attractive when they were focused on doing something. The sight of Lin Nuan focused on reading was no exception. It was so beautiful that it made Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart flutter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened as he walked over to the bed. He ced a hand next to Lin Nuan¡¯s body and tilted her face up with the other. Before Lin Nuan could ask, he lowered his head to bite her lip.

    Lin Nuan¡¯sptop was still in her hands as she was forced to ept Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sudden kiss. Their tongues intertwined and their breaths mingled. Fu Huai¡¯an knew all too well where Lin Nuan¡¯s sweet spots were. His slightly callused hands reached into the nket¡­

    Now that the fire inside Lin Nuan was lit, why would the program ideas still be on her mind?

    She wrapped one arm around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. With her free hand, she closed the notebook and threw it aside. She then wrapped both arms around Fu Huai¡¯an as she tried to take the lead.

    In Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms was his wife¡¯s soft body, and all he could smell was her fatal scent. He pressed her down onto the soft bed¡­

    Lin Nuan gasped. Her back met with theptop, causing it to hurt.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s hands trailed down Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s muscr chest. Her soft voice was slightly raspy with passion, and it was especially seductive. ¡°I want you!¡±

    ¡­

    After fooling around for the whole night, Lin Nuan seriously couldn¡¯t wake up in the morning. Fu Huai¡¯an, however, got up full of energy in the morning, showering and heading downstairs to prepare breakfast for Tuan Tuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an told Tuan Tuan that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and that he had to let her sleep in a little more. Tuan Tuan then obediently climbed into the little dining chair and ate breakfast on his own instead of going to the room to wake up Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an handed a cup of milk to Tuan Tuan, who took it with both hands, finished it in a few gulps, and sighed.

    Pulling out a chair to sit, Fu Huai¡¯an looked at his sighing son and asked, ¡°Tuan Tuan now has stuff on his mind as well?¡±

    Tuan Tuan held the cup and shook his head. After gathering his thoughts, he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°I¡­ can only see Mama in the afternoon.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced a slice of bread on Tuan Tuan¡¯s te. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mama give you a locket? You can open it and look at the photo inside when you miss her!¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an mentioned the pendant, Tuan Tuan set his cup down on the table. He opened the locket and looked down at the photo inside. He then gripped it hard, as though the locket was something precious to him. Satisfied, he picked up the cup again and finished the milk. He looked high-spirited.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked Tuan Tuan to the front door of the vi in his home wear. As he watched Tuan Tuan get into the car, he instructed Uncle Hu to drive more slowly. Still uneasy, he walked to the rear passenger door, and with one hand in his pocket, he knocked on the rear passenger window.

    The car window rolled down. Tuan Tuan, who was already obediently sitting in the child seat with his seatbelt fastened, held onto the window with both hands. He raised his head to look at his papa. His puppy-like expression was so adorable.

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t feel well, remember to inform the teacher immediately!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an told Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head eagerly.

    As he watched Tuan Tuan and Uncle Hu leave the vi, Fu Huai¡¯an called Bai Jinyu and asked him how he wasing along with helping them find a family doctor.

    Today, Fu Huai¡¯an had made ns for Lin Nuan. He had already adequately prepared his proposal present. Today, he nned to let Lin Nuan see it.

    If everything proceeded as nned, he would have to put his wedding date with Lin Nuan on the agenda as well.

    Just as Fu Huai¡¯an walked into the entryway, he saw Lin Nuaning downstairs with a cup of water in her hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep a little bit more?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he changed out of his slippers.

    Lin Nuan held onto the railings with one hand. Her voice sounded extremely hoarse as she replied, ¡°I came down to drink some water¡­¡±

    After she finished speaking, Lin Nuan subconsciously raised her hand to clear her throat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced both of his hands in his pockets and stood at the bottom of the staircase to wait for Lin Nuan. His mature and deep gaze was filled with gentleness.

    He was a bit too rough with herst night.

    ¡°I want to take you somewhere today¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an watched Lin Nuan walk down the stairs and reached out to take her cup.

    Lin Nuan followed Fu Huai¡¯an to the kitchen and tied her long hair up into a ponytail again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an poured a ss of warm water for Lin Nuan and ced it on the counter. Lin Nuan wrapped her fair and slender arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist from behind. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to see your proposal present. After wee back, we can discuss our wedding date and put it on the agenda!¡±

    Proposal present¡­.

    Fu Huai¡¯an previously said that he was already preparing it before they went overseas.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart thumped. She squirmed under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s armpit to stand in front of him. She then looked up at him and asked, ¡°Is the present very big? Why didn¡¯t you bring it back? And you still have to take me to see it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced both hands on the counter and looked at the curious Lin Nuan, who was in his arms. He smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bring it back¡­¡±

    ¡°Who gives someone a present they can¡¯t take with them?¡± Lin Nuan grabbed onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes at the waist. She pressed on, asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he lowered his head to kiss Lin Nuan¡¯s lips.

    The hair tie slid off Lin Nuan¡¯s smooth hair and became tangled in the ends of her hair.

    Their lips parted, and Lin Nuan got a chance to breathe. Fu Huai¡¯an, who was breathing heavily, said, ¡°Your lung capacity still has room for improvement!¡±

    Their foreheads were pressed together. Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t calmed down yet, and her mind was nk due to ack of oxygen. Goosebumps also formed on her body.

    [1] Xiu xi is the Chinese transliteration of rest

    [2] Here, zi means self

    [3] Here, xin refers to one¡¯s lover

 Chapter 690 - The Home Im Giving You

    <h4>Chapter 690 The Home I¡°m Giving You</h4>

    After she¡¯d calmed down, Lin Nuan used both hands to caress Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold and sharp features. She spoke slowly, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll leave it to Sir Fu to work on my lung capacity.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Sir Fu?¡±

    ¡°Nainai told me you used to be their instructor. And a devil instructor at that!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was light, and her fair cheeks were flushed after their passionate kiss.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, and his eyes and voice were flirtatious. ¡°Sir Fu is very strict!¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her arms to wrap them around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck once more. Therge sleeves of her ck silk pajamas slid onto her shoulders, revealing her slender arms. She tiptoed to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an on the lips, and her voice was as pure as orchids. ¡°How strict can he be?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an transformed Lin Nuan from a girl into a woman and, with his own eyes, witnessed her shyness change into the flirty eyes and smile on her face right now. She bnced the two well, and it made her seem seductive.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s red rose eventually bloomed for him and him alone¡­

    His hands moved to wrap around Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist. He couldn¡¯t help but embrace her and kiss her passionately, grabbing her perky butt and cing her on the counter.

    The hair tie, which had been holding Lin Nuan¡¯s hair together loosely, dropped on the counter. Lin Nuan¡¯s thick hair cascaded down her shoulders like a dark waterfall. Under the light, it seemed lustrous and shiny, making her seem even more fair and petite. She was so beautiful that he wanted to embrace her even more tightly.

    Lin Nuan held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm shoulders with both hands, and the oversized neckline of her silk pajamas fell to her elbows.

    Lin Nuan panted as her lips parted from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s. Her face heated up as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired after fooling around for so longst night?¡±

    ¡°Who was the one that first seduced the other, hm?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic voice was extremely hoarse, and he gently bit Lin Nuan¡¯s smooth shoulder.

    Lin Nuan smiled. Her face was flushed red from embarrassment, but she continued to talk back. ¡°Who was the one that didn¡¯t want to tell me what the proposal present was?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gripped onto the counter and held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist with one hand. Her soft and smooth skin made him want to pin her down to the bed and make love to her¡­

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he held back his desire as he looked at her. ¡°Eat your breakfast. Afterward, I¡¯ll take you to see the present to satisfy your curiosity and satisfy me!¡±

    Lin Nuan thought Fu Huai¡¯an meant that she had to satisfy him when they got back, and her ears grew even redder.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s waist-long hair. The ends of her hair gently caressed the back of his hands as she leaned back. Her pajamas slipped to revealrge areas of her fair and beautiful skin, giving her a casual yet feminine and sexy vibe. She was the best breakfast in the world.

    ¡°I like the way you look with your hair down¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he kissed Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan smiled and raised her chin slightly.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s breathing became erratic from their noses touching and their breaths mingling. Her right hand moved up her man¡¯s firm arm and wrapped around his neck, while her left hand couldn¡¯t help but move underneath his home wear, caressing his manly and firm waist and abdomen.

    Before their lips even touched, Lin Nuan already felt her man¡¯s abdomen tighten. Her face heated up¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and he gripped his wife¡¯s tiny waist even more tightly. He couldn¡¯t resist her slow and torturous movements, and he tilted his head to kiss her lips forcefully.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    Lin Nuan was shocked to hear the doorbell ring. She quickly separated from Fu Huai¡¯an, pushing him away with one hand and frantically pulling at her clothes with the other!

    ¡°There¡¯s someone at the door!¡± Visibly shocked, Lin Nuan¡¯s voice shook as she spoke.

    Fu Huai¡¯an furrowed his brows and was very displeased.

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Lin Nuan was afraid that if no one answered the door, the person who rang the doorbell would move towards the window here¡­

    If the person saw her and Fu Huai¡¯an in such a state, how could she ever step out of the house in the future?

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lower body hadn¡¯t calmed down yet and was understandably frustrated. Who chose to look for them at this moment?

    Lin Nuan pulled up her shirt, which had fallen from her shoulder. Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t move, she pushed his chest. ¡°Put me down quickly. I¡¯ll put on a jacket and answer the door!¡±

    Displeased, Fu Huai¡¯an slowly and reluctantly moved away from her.

    Lin Nuan hopped off the counter and grabbed the hair tie to re-tie her hair. However, she remembered that Fu Huai¡¯an said he liked the way she looked with her hair down. ncing at the frowning Fu Huai¡¯an, she smiled and looped the hair-tie around her wrist. She then quickly walked over to the entryway and put on a hoodie before answering the door.

    Standing outside was a stranger Lin Nuan had never seen before. He looked to be in his fifties and was very fit, as he didn¡¯t have a potbelly. His suit was well-ironed, and his hair was graying at the temples. He stood in the doorway and had turned to look at the ginkgo tree in the yard until he spaced out¡­

    The pouring rain fromst night caused the golden ginkgo leaves to fall to the ground and the scenery in the yard to be picturesque.

    Hearing the door open, the middle-aged man turned back. Lin Nuan held onto the door handle with one hand and zipped up her hoodie to keep out the cold with the other.

    ¡°Hello, may I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± Lin Nuan said as she looked at the man in front of her, who had a strong presence.

    Upon seeing Lin Nuan, the middle-aged man gave her a friendly smile, and his tone was very amiable. ¡°Is Huai¡¯an in?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Lin Nuan was wary and had no intention of letting the man in straight away.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huai¡¯an¡¯s fa-¡±

    The middle-aged man stopped before he finished speaking, as he looked behind Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan turned back to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. He was standing at the entrance to the dining room, his hands in his pockets. His lips were pressed together tightly, and he gave off a mature and cold aura. His gaze was deep and calm, as always.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± The middle-aged man shed a slightly awkward smile at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you! Is it convenient to talk now?¡±

    Lin Nuan had no idea who this middle-aged man was. She could only sense that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to like him.

    Lin Nuan turned. ¡°Well, then pleasee in¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± The middle-aged man gave Lin Nuan a kind smile. ¡°I¡¯ll just say a few words to Huai¡¯an outside. The ginkgo tree is beautiful!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t force him toe in.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan walked downstairs after showering and getting dressed. Outside the full-length window, Fu Huai¡¯an and the middle-aged man stood side-by-side under the shelter. Fu Huai¡¯an held an unlit cigarette between his long fingers.

    Lin Nuan had hidden Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lighter.

    She said she would let Fu Huai¡¯an slowly stop smoking. However, after getting a taste of the bitter cigarettes, Lin Nuan felt that it was better for him to kick the habit as soon as possible¡­

    She walked into the kitchen and poured away the warm water Fu Huai¡¯an poured for her, which had already gone cold, then poured herself a new ss of warm water. After taking a sip, her fingers gripped the mug tightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at the two of them. She tried to observe Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expressions and figure out their rtionship.

    The whole Tianfu Bay vi was tranquil. It was so quiet that Lin Nuan could hear the ticking of the grandfather clock in the living room.

    Earlier, that man said he was¡­ Huai¡¯an¡¯s fa? Fa what?

    Could he be¡­ his father?

    Lin Nuan put down the mug in her hands and subconsciously craned her neck to look out the window.

    Lin Nuan remembered that Fu Huai¡¯an once said he and Sister Xiangsi¡¯s husband were half-brothers. They had the same father but had different mothers.

    Back then, Fu Huai¡¯an went to Iraq to save them!

    In that case, what happened between Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s parents?

    Previously, when Huai¡¯an brought Lin Nuan to Jincheng to see Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing, he said that he was raised by a grandma who passed away when he was off on a mission. He wasn¡¯t able to take care of her during herst days and felt guilty about it. So, he went to find the grandma¡¯s nephew, Uncle Blessing¡­

    Because of the grandma who raised Fu Huai¡¯an, whenever Fu Huai¡¯an went to Jincheng, he would visit Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing if he had time.

    She remembered that when he took her to visit Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing after their marriage, Aunt Blessing said that she and Uncle Blessing never had kids and thus treated Fu Huai¡¯an as their own son!

    Lin Nuan furrowed her brows and looked at the two figures in the yard. Then¡­ where was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s father all this time?

    He had another family with Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s mother and chose to abandon his son, even though the child had already lost his mother?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes trembled. She had a bad feeling about this¡­

    If this man was really Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s father, did he know that Tuan Tuan was Jiang Ming¡¯an and Sister Xiangsi¡¯s child and hence came to take him away?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands grew cold. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an turn to look at the man beside him, and she subconsciously hid.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart thumped. This was her home, so what did she have to fear?

    Outside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned to look at Jiang Chengyuan. Cigarette in the corner of his mouth, he took out a box of matches from his pocket. With one flick¡­ the me suddenly ignited.

    Fu Huai¡¯an covered the me and lit the cigarette. He took a deep drag and casually threw the extinguished match to one side. Be it his expression or his actions, they both radiated a certain coldness.

    ¡°Who told you that Tuan Tuan is Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s child?¡± Huai¡¯an let out a puff of thin smoke. His eyes were half-lidded and calm, and his defined features were unreadable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the way that child looks! It was only a drawing on the show, but he looks just like Xiangsi and Ming¡¯an¡­¡± Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and his eyes were unreadable. ¡°Huai¡¯an, you already have a wife, and you two are going to have your own children in the future. Tuan Tuan is my biological grandson. I¡¯ll take good care of him!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an tapped away the cigarette ashes with the hand holding the cigarette. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news? Tuan Tuan is my and Lin Nuan¡¯s child¡­¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s voice was feeble. ¡°You can fool others, but based on your personality, if you really like a person, why would you have a child with her but take care of the child alone? How many years passed before the two of you got together?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened his mouth to speak. ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin my rtionship history with Lin Nuan to others. The reason I was taking care of the child was that I couldn¡¯t bear to let the woman take care of the child herself¡­¡±

    Jiang Chengyuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could open the wounds deep within his heart without a care in the world, without batting an eye. This made Jiang Chengyuan feel that the cold Fu Huai¡¯an in front of him was fearful.

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s lips parted, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, which were as calm as ever, Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s eyes reddened. He turned and widened his eyes, fearing that tears would start rolling down his face.

    ¡°I know you still hate Dad! I let you and your mom down back then¡­¡± Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed furiously. ¡°But I¡¯m going to take Tuan Tuan away, and this is for his own good! When the two of you have your own children in the future and have your biases, it will be a blow to the child.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent and simply looked at Jiang Chengyuan. He wanted to hear what he still had to say.

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s heart ached under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze, and his eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe anything I say! Let me see the child! Let¡¯s see if the child is willing to leave with me¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood in front of Jiang Chengyuan. As he looked at Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s aging features, the past reyed in his mind. He tapped away the cigarette ashes.

    Afterst night¡¯s rain, the air in Haicheng was cold. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Lin Nuan, who had walked out of the dining room with a worried look on her face. His gaze shifted towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched at her sides, and her face was full of anxiety.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and gave Lin Nuan a smile that put her at ease. His gaze then shifted back onto Jiang Chengyuan. With his deep voice, he said to him coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that¡­¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, that child is my grandson!¡± Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s voice was anxious and feeble. ¡°He looks so much like Xiangsi! You went to save Xiangsi and Ming¡¯an. Looking back at the past now, isn¡¯t it obvious what happened?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a drag of the cigarette. After the gray smoke cleared, Jiang Chengyuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calm expression.

    Jiang Chengyuan knew Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s personality too well. He knew that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t relent, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to see his little grandson. He then said, ¡°Okay¡­ even if you and Lin Nuan are that child¡¯s parents, can¡¯t I see the child?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent.

    Jiang Chengyuan grew anxious. ¡°Huai¡¯an, I¡¯m the child¡¯s grandfather!¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck eyes looked at Jiang Chengyuan. ¡°Your surname is Jiang. My surname is Fu, and so is the child¡¯s. Whose grandfather are you?¡±

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s hands clenched into fists at his sides.

    When he was younger, in order to marry Bi Wenyan, Jiang Chengyuan followed the suggestion of Bi Wenyan¡¯s parents. In order to not have conflicts with Bi Wenyan, Jiang Chengyuan didn¡¯t even dare to let Fu Huai¡¯an take his surname.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words made Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s heart ache, but he couldn¡¯t defend himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here in the future¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Lin Nuan, who was standing at the entrance to the dining room. ¡°And don¡¯t let Lin Nuan know who you are!¡±

    Jiang Chengyuan looked at his only remaining son. ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ what do I have to do in order for you not to hate me anymore?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent, and Jiang Chengyuan had a sudden realization. ¡°You don¡¯t hate me, you never even acknowledged me as your father!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and said, ¡°When I helped you after the Jiang familypany closed down and underwent liquidation, did you think we had a deep father-son bond? I helped you¡­ only because you helped to send off Grandma.¡±

    The ¡°Grandma¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was referring to was Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡¯s grandaunt, the person who raised Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s heart clenched in pain. It hurt so much that he could barely stand.

    Jiang Chengyuan tried to trick himself into thinking that Fu Huai¡¯an did this to get back at him for all the pain he had caused him, but Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were so honest that Jiang Chengyuan didn¡¯t even dare to look at them.

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s driver standing beside the ck sedan parked outside the vi. He asked, ¡°Do I need to ask your driver to send you to the hospital?¡±

    His voice was devoid of any warmth.

    Jiang Chengyuan shook his head. All he could see were the white cigarette ashes at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Can I please meet the child just once? I won¡¯t say a word!¡± Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s tone was almost humble as he begged him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tapped away the cigarette ashes and remained silent.

    He stood under the shelter and watched Jiang Chengyuan walk through the gate and take out the toys he bought for Tuan Tuan from the trunk¡­

    Jiang Chengyuan stood at the gate with the toys in hand. He looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with lifeless eyes, suddenly losing the courage to step foot into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vi again.

    He hung the toys he got for Tuan Tuan on the gate and opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He then got into the car and left.

    Once Lin Nuan saw that Jiang Chengyuan had left, she opened the door and walked out of the house.

    Fu Huai¡¯an extinguished the cigarette in his hand, which had been fully lit, and walked towards Lin Nuan. His eyes didn¡¯t have the anger Lin Nuan expected them to have. They were as calm as stagnant water. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go in¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an followed Lin Nuan into the house. Just as he closed the door, Lin Nuan reached out to hug Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist. His body was cold from standing outside in the chilly, moist winter air.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if his heart was as cold as his clothes. She instinctively hugged him tighter, wanting Fu Huai¡¯an to feel warm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s slender shoulders. He held Lin Nuan¡¯s head with one hand and kissed it.

    Under the lights in the entryway, Lin Nuan¡¯s soft eyshes were a golden color. Her eyshes fluttered slightly¡­

    ¡°Was that guy¡­ your biological father?¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look up at Fu Huai¡¯an, instead putting her ear close to his chest to listen to his calm and steady heartbeat.

    Lin Nuan looked up when she didn¡¯t hear Fu Huai¡¯an respond. She tiptoed so that her forehead was against his jawline. ¡°Did he want to see Tuan Tuan, or¡­ did he know that Tuan Tuan is Sister Xiangsi¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°We won¡¯t lose Tuan Tuan. He¡¯s our son. No one is going to take him away!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt relieved after hearing Huai¡¯an say that. She adjusted her emotions before smiling at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me to see my proposal present? I¡¯ve been ready to leave for so long, and I¡¯m really curious!¡±

    Lin Nuan had already changed and was ready to leave anytime¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mood was lifted after seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s bright and cheerful smile. ¡°We can leave after I get changed¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an went upstairs, Lin Nuan stood in front of the full-length window and looked at the presents Jiang Chengyuan left at the gate. She could tell they were toys for Tuan Tuan. She didn¡¯t know how Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to deal with them.

    When the two of them left, her eyes were glued to the toys hanging on the gate. As Fu Huai¡¯an pushed open the small gate, she asked, ¡°How should we deal with the presents hanging on the gate?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Leave them there. We¡¯ll see if Tuan Tuan wants them or not when hees back!¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and stepped into the car with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡­

    On the way, Lin Nuan held herself back from asking Fu Huai¡¯an what the proposal present was. After a half-an-hour drive from the city to the suburbs, Lin Nuan could clearly see Nanshan from the front passenger seat.

    She grew confused and couldn¡¯t help but turn to Fu Huai¡¯an and ask, ¡°Just what present needs you to drive to the suburbs?¡±

 Chapter 691 - You Read My Diary!

    <h4>Chapter 691 You Read My Diary!</h4>

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened face, his eyes full ofughter. ¡°I thought you had enough patience not to ask!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears heated up at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, and she turned back to look in front, holding back her curiosity. But a few minutester, she turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an again. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say a word¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed Lin Nuan¡¯s little movements out of the corner of his eye. The expression in his eyes was warm. ¡°There¡¯s no ce in the city to prepare such a colossal proposal present for you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an flipped on the turn signal as he spoke.

    In front of them was a narrow two-way street. It seemed to be newly paved and had been rinsed clean byst night¡¯s rain.

    There were London ne trees nted on either side of the street. In this weather, the leaves of the ne trees had already turned a golden color, and there were fallen leaves on both sides of the road. The sight was as beautiful as an oil painting.

    Her heart started to thump.

    At the end of the street, Lin Nuan could vaguely make out a massive ck iron gate¡­

    Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Rays of sunlight shone throughyers of ne tree leaves and the windscreen. Fu Huai¡¯an drove the car very slowly, and Lin Nuan could hear the crunch of the fallen leaves as the tires rolled past them. The golden spots swept across Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arched brows, but their warmth remained in his deep-set eyes.

    His lips parted to say, ¡°The home I¡¯m giving you.¡±

    These five words were neither light nor heavy. They passed through Lin Nuan¡¯s eardrums andnded on her heart like feathers. It was as if the fallen leaves had touched water, creating warm ripples.

    The huge ck iron gate slowly opened. As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car drove into the manor, Lin Nuan saw that the door te on the right had ¡°Fu Residence¡± written on it.

    There were grass fields and a rectangr fountain on both sides of the path to the manor. The structure in the distance that entered their line of sight was simr in architectural style to Chatsworth House, yet the two were vastly different. It was as if the styles of Chinese and European architecture had been perfectly blended into one. Nanshan was just behind the structure.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips parted slightly. She loved the architecture in ¡°Pride and Prejudice¡± ever since she watched the movie when she was younger¡­

    But she¡¯d only ever seen them in drawings. In the past, whenever she nned to see them in Ennd, she¡¯d always be tied down by this or that. And after her experience in Venice, she never wanted to travel overseas again!

    This was their home?

    Lin Nuan was delighted yet bewildered. She was going to live there with Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan?

    Her heart had never beat faster for a building before. This was the first time.

    ¡°When I got someone to check your background in America, I saw the video of you taking part in the Haicheng Middle School Public Speaking Competition when you were 14. In your speech, you mentioned that you liked Chatsworth House, which was the setting for ¡°Pride and Prejudice¡±. When I brought Tuan Tuan back to China a few years ago, I chanced upon a simr manor being put up for sale. After I bought the estate, I got Ji Zibai¡¯s friend topletely redesign and renovate it, as well as restore the exterior. They justpleted everything a few days ago! So I didn¡¯t get the chance to give this to you when we collected our marriage certificate.¡±

    Lin Nuan could only hear the beating of her own heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an drove down ane surrounded by water on both sides. After going around the oversized fountain in the middle, he stopped the car at the entrance to the manor.

    Fu Huai¡¯an unfastened his seatbelt, then turned to Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Do you want to go in and see?¡±

    There was a thinyer of sweat on Lin Nuan¡¯s palms. She unfastened her seatbelt and asked softly, ¡°The three of us are going to live in such a big manor?¡±

    ¡°Apart from the security guards, everyone else is on leave. We¡¯re the only two people in the manor today!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Lin Nuan stepped out of the car after him.

    The cool breeze blew, and Lin Nuan wrapped her jacket around her body more tightly. Her long hair was blown in all directions, and there were a few wisps of hair stuck on her lips.

    Lin Nuan narrowed her eyes and tucked her hair behind her ears.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked around the car and reached out for Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. Together, they walked up the steps.

    Lin Nuan was one step behind Fu Huai¡¯an. She was jumping for joy as she turned to look into the full-length window. Half of the main hall was covered in the golden sunlight, giving the impression that even if cold winds were blowing outside, it would be warm inside¡­

    As they walked up the steps, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan over to his side and held onto her shoulders. He then pushed her towards the two brass doors.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender shoulders, his eyesnded on her fair ears, which were heating up. He bent down to press his lips onto her ear, saying, ¡°Open the doors, baby¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s body tensed up. Fu Huai¡¯an must have done it on purpose. Every time Fu Huai¡¯an made love to her, he liked to use his deep and maic voice to call her ¡°baby¡±. Adding on the fact that her ears were the most sensitive part of her body, he was essentially teasing her!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was so naughty!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s palms grew even more sweaty as she reached out to push open the doors¡­

    Lin Nuan paused.

    The inside of the manor was¡­ different from what she expected.

    She thought the inside of the manor would look as mature and elegant as the outside. She didn¡¯t think that once she opened the doors and the warm air caressed her face, she would be greeted by a pink world!

    There were adorable pink Angry Birds on the curtains, the carpet on the staircase, and every step. There were also pink ribbons wrapped around the staircase railings, which had pink balloons tied to them. The ceiling was covered with pink balloons as well.

    There was no furniture in the house. There were only dolls of numerous sizes and in various shades of pink. It was an adorable pink world.

    Fu Huai¡¯an closed the doors, took off his jacket, and casually ced it on the coat rack by the door. He pressed his chest against Lin Nuan¡¯s back and wrapped his arms around her slender waist, saying softly, ¡°I once had a dream where I brought my wife to our home and transformed it into a pink world for her!¡±

    As Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, he slowly led Lin Nuan towards the living room. Lin Nuan followed Fu Huai¡¯an and turned to the right¡­ As she breathed in, she could vaguely smell the scent of fresh flowers. She looked down¡­ Her white sneakers had stepped on a pink rose petal.

    There was a Christmas tree in the living room, which was decorated with golden, sparkling lights and various candies.

    Beside the Christmas tree¡­ there was a huge pink bunny plush. Lin Nuan had to crane her neck to see it!

    Underneath the emerald green Christmas tree was a sea of pink roses that nearly covered the whole living room.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart thumped. She felt like she¡¯d seen all of this somewhere before¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and maic voice rang beside Lin Nuan¡¯s ears once again. ¡°There was a huge bunny plush taller than a Christmas tree in the living room. She had to crane her neck to see it. The Christmas tree and huge bunny were surrounded by a house full of pink roses. She thought she was in a dream. A childish dream, yes, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel choked up with emotions.¡±

    As Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, he let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist. Lin Nuan turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, only to see him getting down on one knee in front of her. ¡°In that dream, I got down on one knee among the sea of roses and proposed to her with a candy diamond ring¡­¡±

    It was as if something had exploded in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind. She suddenly understood everything!

    Her heart and eyes were suddenly filled with warmth. She sped a hand over her mouth, and tears welled up in her eyes, but she nearlyughed. ¡°You read my diary!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back his smile, and he raised his head tough along with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan had never heard Fu Huai¡¯anugh like that before. He had always been very mature and rarely smiled. It was the first time she heard Fu Huai¡¯anugh with her like that. Her nose began to sting, and although sheughed heartily, her tears rolled down her cheeks continuously.

    ¡°My wife was moved and agreed to my proposal! Even though it was only a candy diamond ring¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She was so moved that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Her ck eyes brimmed with tears. As she nodded, she sped both of her hands over her mouth, as though she feared she would start crying if she let go.

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out for Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Your hand¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan quickly stretched out her hand towards Fu Huai¡¯an. The candy diamond ring had some weight to it when ced on Lin Nuan¡¯s finger.

    In the diary, Lin Nuan wrote this at the end¡­

    ¡°I agreed to the man¡¯s proposal while feeling touched. Although I couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s features clearly in my dream, I know that he¡¯s not Brother Moshen. Nevertheless, my heart couldn¡¯t stop thumping! I thought I would forget this dream, just like I did with other dreams, but when I woke up, the thumping of my heart and the setting in the dream were as clear as day!

    I described my dream to Mama. She said it¡¯s a prediction, and the man in my dream that made my heart thump is my future husband. I would definitely find the love of my life.

    If it¡¯s really as Mama says, and the dream was a prediction, is my future husband really not Brother Moshen?¡±

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t lie to her!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was only able to do all of this because he¡¯d looked at her diary! But¡­ her future husband, the love of her life, was indeed not Wen Moshen!

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood up, and Lin Nuan threw herself into his arms with so much force that he had to take a step back to steady himself.

    ¡°When¡­ when did you read my diary?¡± Lin Nuan buried her face in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest and choked up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s face in one hand, his thumb unable to stop wiping away tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°The day that I helped you pack up in the rental apartment, the diary dropped onto the floor and broke open by itself¡­¡±

    ¡°So fate decided that you were my husband, the love of my life?¡± Lin Nuan smiled as tears rolled down her cheeks continuously.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at her fair face, gently smiling and not saying a word.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, why are you so nice to me?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was very nasally. ¡°So nice that I don¡¯t even want to let go of your hand in the next life!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head, and his lips ghosted over hers. ¡°Then, don¡¯t let go!¡±

    The searing kiss was so anxious that it caused Lin Nuan to panic¡­

    She tilted her head up and parted her lips, allowing Fu Huai¡¯an to abuse her mouth as he pleased!

    Fu Huai¡¯an embraced the woman in his arms as he lowered his head obediently¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and masculine scent filled her lungs, making her spellbound.

    ¡°Go upstairs!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a raspy voice while catching his breath, ¡°Let¡¯s fulfill your little dream! I promised you I would make it happen!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed her again and hugged her slender waist tightly with one hand, then turned to lead her up the stairs. The journey was hard, and his footsteps were messy.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s cheeks were warm and flushed red as though she was drunk.

    There was no one else in the manor, so Lin Nuan threw all caution to the wind. She started to remove Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt and pull out the ends of his shirt from his trousers¡­

    Lin Nuan hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    After she finished speaking, Lin Nuan looked down at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt buckle. She was then kissed again¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an forcefully grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. Her gaze was unfocused as she looked up at him nkly.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face heated up even more. ¡°S-Sorry!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, which nearly unbuttoned his trousers, and continued to kiss her¡­

    As she moved, Lin Nuan heard the sound of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt buckle. In her flustered state, she stepped on a plush toy and lost her bnce. The world spun, and the two of them fell on the stairs, with Lin Nuan falling on top of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s shocked yelps werepletely swallowed by Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Fu Huai¡¯an broke their fall by supporting Lin Nuan with one hand and holding himself up against the steps with the other. But both of their mouths inevitably started bleeding.

    Lin Nuan was shocked. Her hands pushed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest as she hurriedly tried to get up, but Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t let go of her slender waist.

    Her face was as red as a tomato as she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome features with slightly trembling eyes. Her mouth was filled with the taste of blood, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain¡­

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was as tiny as a mosquito. She looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with a startled expression, and her worried eyes trembled slightly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rxed his body and sat on the steps. Holding himself up with his elbow, he used his thumb to wipe away the blinding red on his lips. His lip started to bleed again, and he tasted blood as he licked his lips. He looked at Lin Nuan with a hint of a smile in his deep eyes. ¡°You really want to do it on the staircase?¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, which was red from the kissing. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that¡­¡±

    If the person Lin Nuan fell on wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an, his waist¡­ would have been sacrificed on this staircase.

    Fu Huai¡¯an propped himself up against the steps with his hands as he brought his handsome and cold features closer to Lin Nuan. He embraced her as he started to kiss away the blood on the corner of her lips¡­

    Lin Nuan lowered her eyes, her expression bashful. Her hands, which were ced on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, curled up and grabbed at his shirt. She then seemingly mustered up the courage to wrap her arms around his neck and kiss it.

    Her forehead pressed against the side of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face, and she asked, ¡°You want to do it on the staircase?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an tightened his hold on Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Fu is bing more and more daring!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate and petite face heated up furiously, but she mustered the courage to look up. Her glistening eyes were like ck diamonds, and her gaze towards Fu Huai¡¯an was bright and clear, but at the same time, enchantingly alluring. She asked, ¡°Well, do you like it?¡±

    Her arms, which were so slender that they seemed like they would break with one snap, wrapped around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. She kissed him passionately and bit Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lip, then said in a low voice, ¡°Hm, Sir Fu?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened so much that it was terrifying, and it sent a chill down Lin Nuan¡¯s spine. But she didn¡¯t run away.

    Despite her fingers shaking, her right hand, which was wrapped around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, trailed along the stiff cor of his shirt and stopped below his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. She proceeded to unbutton his shirt.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed furiously. He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and pulled away from her lips, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! As long as you¡¯re willing¡­¡±

    Although the steps were carpeted, the plush toys on top of them were enough to make Lin Nuan panic. If she were to do it there with Fu Huai¡¯an, she¡¯d probably lose half her life by the end of it.

    Their eyes met, which caused Lin Nuan¡¯s heart to beat so quickly that she couldn¡¯t take it.

    Her breathing quickened as she ufortably used her elbow to hold herself up. She then tilted her head up to kiss Fu Huai¡¯an. Her thick and lustrous hair spread out onto the steps below, making her face appear even more bewitching.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not scared?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to lift her up bridal style from the steps.

    Lin Nuan, however, forcefully hooked her arm around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck to stop him from doing so. Her hand moved to unbutton Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt. ¡°As long as it¡¯s with you, I¡¯d do it anywhere¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan kissed Fu Huai¡¯an, and he grabbed onto the plush toys tightly.

    She knew that Fu Huai¡¯an liked this!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had always taken Lin Nuan¡¯s happiness to heart. She was also willing to change to amodate his desires¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had never dreamed of Lin Nuan taking so much initiative, but he couldn¡¯t refuse it.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan woke up, she was lying on dark blue silk bed sheets.

    It was very warm in the room, so the silk bed sheets that covered Lin Nuan¡­ had mostly slipped off the bed along her smooth back. Her nicely curved shoulders and backy underneath her long dark hair.

    Her long fingers beside her face twitched, and her eyshes moved.

    She opened her eyes.

    She propped herself up and turned. Fu Huai¡¯an was nowhere to be seen¡­

    The pale orange light shone through the clear full-length window, bathing the floors and walls in a tea-like glow.

    It was probably afternoon by now.

    Lin Nuan got up with much difficulty. Her body was so sore that she just wanted to take a shower.

    When she moved her body, she couldn¡¯t even stand on her feet.

    She sat by the bed and was toozy to even lift an arm to grab her clothes. She called out, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    She pursed her lips.

    Her phone was still in the car, so there was no way to call Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan felt that she was going to be hollowed out today!

    Her body had never felt so weak before.

    After some time, she still hadn¡¯t seen Fu Huai¡¯an, and she began to panic. She held onto the bed as she got up. Not wanting to walk out of the room naked, she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt on the edge of the bed.

    Lin Nuan walked along the bed, cing a hand on it to support herself as she put on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt. Her bare feet stepped on the plush carpet. The feeling was as though she was stepping on cotton, and it made her knees go weak. She slowly walked to the door and held onto the door frame as she opened it. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an in a robe, about to walk into the room.

    He saw Lin Nuan wearing his shirt. It was way too big on her, such that her whole body was covered. Only her fair and slim legs were exposed.

    Lin Nuan looked as alluring as a magnificent rose blooming at midnight. Her whole body had a captivating fragrance to it.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lin Nuan asked in a hoarse voice, as though his absence had inconvenienced her.

 Chapter 692 - What Nonsense Are You Spouting?

    <h4>Chapter 692 What Nonsense Are You Spouting?</h4>

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a ss of honey water in his hand, and his hair was still dripping wet. His eyes darkened. ¡°I saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I went to the guest room to shower! And I helped you get some water while I was downstairs¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Fu Huai¡¯an entered the room and casually ced the cup on the drawers next to the wall. He then carried Lin Nuan in bridal style.

    ¡°I was going to let you shower, but I decided to let you sleep a little more!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan back to the bed and passed her the honey water as he sat by the bed. ¡°Drink some water. I¡¯ll help you showerter¡­¡±

    The honey had a slight minty taste to it and relieved Lin Nuan¡¯s burning throat, though her sore arms shook as she sipped the honey water.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held the bottom of the cup and lifted it for Lin Nuan as and when she needed him to.

    ¡°Do you still want to fool around in the future?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an knew how rough he was earlier. He had probably tired Lin Nuan out.

    When Lin Nuan heard this, she raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. Her gaze was so clear that it made his heart flutter. ¡°Then, were you¡­ happy today?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan softly and nodded.

    ¡°Then, I still want to fool around in the future!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an. Her dimples were so sweet that it made him feel like his heart was overflowing with honey.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the cup on the drawers. His forehead pressed against Lin Nuan¡¯s, and his hand ran through her thick, dark hair and held onto the back of her head. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying on the bed with me?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her sore arms to wrap them around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. ¡°I already said it, there will be a next life¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pinned Lin Nuan down to the bed, hugging her tightly and doing nothing else. He just quietly hugged thedy he loved until his heart ached.

    Lin Nuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an tightly as well. After a few warm moments had passed, Lin Nuan whispered in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°But I don¡¯t n to fool around again over the next few days. I feel like I¡¯ve been hollowed out¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was amused by Lin Nuan¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been hollowed out. I already gave you my all.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed, and she quickly replied to him, ¡°I¡¯m talking about my stamina!¡±

    ¡°If your stamina is poor, you need to practice!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms tightened around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist. ¡°I have enough energy to practice with you.¡±

    Lin Nuan pinched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder hard. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll leave it to you¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t afraid, it was just¡­ she loved Fu Huai¡¯an with her whole being, and she couldn¡¯t refuse any request that would bring him pleasure!

    When one loved someone, they would do their best to make them happy!

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. He loved her so much, so how could he bear to tire her out? ¡°Shall I take you to shower?¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    For the first time, their shower didn¡¯t turn into an indulgence that got out of hand.

    After her shower, Fu Huai¡¯an helped Lin Nuan get her pajamas, which were already sitting in their new home. Lin Nuan then sat in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms and let him dry her hair.

    Lin Nuan looked down at the candy diamond ring on her finger. It was smaller than the candy rings she used to eat when she was younger. It glittered and sparkled in the light as her finger moved. It was so elegant that it looked just like a real diamond.

    As she listened to the sound of the hairdryer, Lin Nuan tucked her hair behind her ear and licked the candy ring¡­

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Nuan looked down at the ring on her hand

    The sound of the hair dryer stopped, and Lin Nuan turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°This isn¡¯t a candy ring!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was amused by Lin Nuan¡¯s widened eyes. He ced the hairdryer on the drawers and said, ¡°You thought I would really use a cheap candy ring to propose to you?¡±

    Lin Nuan heard the sound of her heart thumping. Diamonds were a girl¡¯s best friend, and Lin Nuan was no exception¡­

    But what Lin Nuan cherished more was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s effort. To her¡­ a candy diamond ring was more than enough!

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Nuan nced at the ring. ¡°I already have this home!¡±

    ¡°You had a ring in your dream,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an exined to Lin Nuan, as though he was trying to pacify a child.

    ¡°But the ring in my dream was a candy diamond ring! This¡­¡± Lin Nuan raised the ring on her hand. ¡°This¡­ this is even bigger than the diamond you gave me at the civil affairs bureau¡¯s entrance!¡±

    Much bigger¡­

    Lin Nuan remembered that Liang Mn had a pink 49.2-carat ring that Lin Jingquan gave to her for their 10th wedding anniversary. He had bought the extremely clear diamond at an overseas auction for 80 million USD, then had it polished and processed upon returning to China!

    This ring was almost as big as Liang Mn¡¯s!

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent over backwards to find this after reading Lin Nuan¡¯s diary!

    Lin Nuan looked down at the ring and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°This can¡¯t be my wedding ring, right? You want me to wear this after we get married? I can¡¯t bring this out!¡±

    ¡°Wedding ringse in pairs. Do you think I could wear this out as a guy? Wouldn¡¯t that be a funny sight¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan seriously thought through what Fu Huai¡¯an said and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It would be quite funny¡­¡±

    In this warm and gentle atmosphere, Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the bright smile on Lin Nuan¡¯s face. He smiled and hugged her. ¡°We have to decide on the wedding date!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You can pick the time¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a bit rushed if we have it on Christmas Day. Let¡¯s have it on New Year¡¯s Day!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at thedy in his arms. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Okay! Whatever you say. I¡¯ll go back and inform Mom and the family in a while, and then I¡¯ll inform my close friends.¡± Lin Nuan had no objections regarding the wedding date.

    ¡°The stuff regarding the wedding photos, wedding dress, and formal gowns are more tedious. I¡¯ve gotten Little Lu to pick them out. You can choose themter¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think that Fu Huai¡¯an would have already made arrangements for all the things they had to take care of. It seemed that she had nothing to worry about.

    Lin Nuan nodded and leaned against Fu Huai¡¯an in his arms. She turned to look at him and asked, ¡°You looked at my diary when helping me pack up at the rental apartment, but when did you find out that I took part in a public speakingpetition when I was 14?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an yed with Lin Nuan¡¯s long and slender fingers. There were seemingly endless amounts of love in his eyes as he looked down at Lin Nuan. ¡°Back in America¡­¡±

    All she could see was the corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mouth gradually turning up into a smile.

    His smile was like a big that wrapped around Lin Nuan to form a cocoon. She couldn¡¯t escape from it.

    ¡°You nned things out for me for so long¡­¡± Pink bubbles started appearing in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, and her eyes were full of gentleness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an moved closer to Lin Nuan, his hand tilting her face up. His eyesnded on her delicate and beautiful lips. His handsome features moved towards Lin Nuan, and his dark pupils were as deep as the deep waters hidden within the depths of a forest¡­

    The tips of her ears heated up, and her hand grabbed onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm wrist. She rubbed her face against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palm and looked at him with clear eyes that were overflowing with love.

    The two moved closer to one another. Their noses touched, and Fu Huai¡¯an tucked Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair behind her ear. He softly ran his thumb along Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, which were as soft as rose petals, and kissed them before moving away. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s flushed face, her shy expression, and her eyes full of emotion, Fu Huai¡¯an continued to kiss her and embrace her.

    Today¡¯s kiss was so gentle that it made Lin Nuan melt.

    Her mouth was filled with the taste of the man she loved dearly, and her back closely pressed up against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. Her arm hooked onto her man¡¯s smooth and nicely curved neck, which had indistinct reddish kiss marks.

    The long kiss was soft and held no desire. There was only love and warmth.

    ¡­

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he got dressed.

    Lin Nuan fixed the cor of her turtleneck sweater and put on her coat. She nodded. ¡°Yeah. I expended too much stamina¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan got married, he smiled more than he had over thest thirty-odd years of his life.

    Grabbing Lin Nuan¡¯s slightly cold hand, he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were full of mischief as she craned her neck and moved closer to Fu Huai¡¯an. She ced her chin against his chest and asked, ¡°Can I eat you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s throat vibrated, and heughed delightfully, raising his hand to take off his coat. ¡°Let¡¯s feed you first¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan paused, and the tips of her ears turned red. She quickly stopped Fu Huai¡¯an from removing his coat as her face flushed. ¡°We should just eat! I heard there¡¯s this restaurant that went viral online. The ce isn¡¯t big, and there are no waiters, only the boss himself working away in the kitchen. The customers still have to take their food to their table by themselves, but the food is especially good. Thank goodness it¡¯s not Sunday today. There¡¯ll be fewer people, and we shouldn¡¯t need to queue. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Nuan tried to tease him, but she ended up being teased!

    Seeing as Lin Nuan revealed her true feelings, Fu Huai¡¯an slid back into his jacket. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat me anymore?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m tired, and I don¡¯t have the energy to¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had taken the lead earlier today, and her stamina was poor, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t have the energy to eat him now.

    ¡°Fang Yan came up with a workout n for you, right?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll help you practice and work to increase your stamina until¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice. ¡°You can finish the whole course!¡±

    Lin Nuan gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm tightly as her face flushed. ¡°Remember to keep your shirt on¡­¡±

    Previously, her nose bled after she saw Fu Huai¡¯an working out topless. That incident had left her traumatized.

    Fu Huai¡¯an clearly recalled how embarrassed Lin Nuan looked back then. He nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do with all the dolls in this house?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Tuan Tuan is a boy, so pink toys obviously don¡¯t suit him. The dolls on the stairs have all been dirtied by us, and it wouldn¡¯t be nice to give them away! What are we going to do with them? It feels like such a waste for them only to satisfy my childhood dream!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that practical?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pinched Lin Nuan¡¯s cheeks.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan¡¯srge eyes and said, ¡°Why do we have to give them away? We have so many rooms. We can just store them away, and whenever you look at them, you can recall today¡¯s proposal and what we did in our new house!¡±

    Lin Nuan thought about what just happened on the staircase and bit her lip.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Lin Nuan pushed Fu Huai¡¯an as they walked down the stairs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. She looked at his tall and straight back and realized that she seemed to be constantly receiving presents from Fu Huai¡¯an, no matter how expensive they were. Fu Huai¡¯an was so thoughtful¡­

    Lin Nuan also wanted to prepare a Christmas present for Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªa unique one!

    She thought about how they hadn¡¯t used protection all this time when they were indulging. If she were to be pregnant at Christmas, Fu Huai¡¯an would probably be very happy!

    But one¡¯s pregnancy was left up to fate. Her desire to be pregnant didn¡¯t necessarily mean it would happen!

    So Lin Nuan wanted to secretly prepare a present that would make Fu Huai¡¯an very happy!

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stopped the car outside Wang Mang Restaurant, the restaurant that had gone viral online and which Lin Nuan had talked about earlier. Lin Nuan then realized that she hadn¡¯t told Fu Huai¡¯an the address.

    As Lin Nuan unfastened her seatbelt, she smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°How did you know toe here even though I forgot to tell you the address?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached towards the backseat to grab his and Lin Nuan¡¯s coats. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because our hearts are connected¡­¡±

    The amused Lin Nuan grabbed her jacket and put it on. ¡°This restaurant is so popr now that even Mr. Fu has heard of it!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t peak hour yet, but people were already queuing outside the entrance of the little shop with the ¡°Wang Mang Restaurant¡± signboard.

    The other restaurants on the food street could be said to be deserted. It was a stark contrast to the snaking queue outside Wang Mang Restaurant.

    The sun was shining, but it was so cold outside that people were left shivering. A group of young people who had nned to eat at Wang Mang Restaurant wrapped their coats and jackets around their bodies tightly as they huddled together in a circle. They stamped their feet as they chatted andughed, theirughter and white mist rising from the corners of their mouths. They were in a perfect mood as they waited in line. The cold wind ruffled their hair, but that didn¡¯t affect their spirits at all.

    One man walked out of the restaurant with a cup of tea in hand. He jogged to the end of the queue and handed the tea to his girlfriend, who was wearing a thick down jacket. Their eyes met, and they smiled. It was a sweet sight.

    On either side of Wang Mang Restaurant¡¯s antique doors were two ginkgo trees. As the wind blew¡­ the golden ginkgo leaves flew in all directions, and they allnded at the entrance. It was as if someone hadid out a golden carpet for the restaurant.

    Lin Nuan took out a mask from her pocket and put it on. ¡°Supposedly, the boss of Wang Mang Restaurant is a retired soldier and has a terrible temper, but he is especially good at cooking. He doesn¡¯t allow customers to order. He cooks ording to his mood and the number of people. The customers simply have to eat whatever he cooks. However, he definitely cooks more than enough per dish for each person! And after the customers are done, they have to clean the table themselves! Isn¡¯t this restaurant special?¡±

    After they got out of the car, Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door and locked the car. His mid-length woolen coat emphasized his sturdy build.

    A man like Fu Huai¡¯an with an air of nobility showing up there would undoubtedly attract others¡¯ attention. Be it his attire or his aura, he didn¡¯t fit in with the restaurant.

    The group of students that had been chatting andughing turned to look in Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. Their shock was evident in their eyes as they watched the two of them move to the end of the line.

    The couple in front of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan subconsciously moved up. They were afraid they would disturb Fu Huai¡¯an, who had a noble aura and looked intimidating.

    The group of young people in front looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who had lowered his head and was attentively listening to Lin Nuan. They recognized Fu Huai¡¯an as Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, then excitedly looked at Lin Nuan again¡­

    The young people wanted to say hi to Lin Nuan and take photos with her, but they were afraid of disturbing Lin Nuan and her husband on their date. They pushed each other, and amidst their ying, theyughed about who would go over and say hi first. As they fooled around, they could hear the boss¡¯ gruff shouts from inside. ¡°One table!¡±

    The group of young people pushed each other and looked towards the back of the queue as they entered the restaurant.

    Everyone in the queue then moved forward significantly.

    Lin Nuan held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands tightly. Above her mask, her eyes shone especially brightly. ¡°Xiaonian said the dishes from other ces are ndpared to the dishes prepared by this boss. She also said the temper of the boss is a dish in itself. After you¡¯re done eating, you still have to wipe the table clean yourself. She says this restaurant has an especially good ambiance.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as he looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Bai Xiaonian said? You haven¡¯t been here before?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted toe here on a few asions, but something always came up.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded as he watched a few peoplee out of the restaurant. The boss then gruffly called for two tables of people to enter.

    ¡°Apparently, the name of the boss of this restaurant is Wang Mang. After Wang Mang¡¯s father passed on, Wang Mang¡¯s mother rented out the restaurant space. Later on, his mother passed on as well. Wang Mang then took over the restaurant and carried on his father¡¯s legacy of being a chef! At first, the restaurant¡¯s business was especially bad, and it nearly closed down. But for some reason, it became extremely poprter on!¡±

    Lin Nuan was bored while waiting in line, so she stuck both of her hands into the pockets of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s coat. She then continued to tell him about the history of Wang Mang Restaurant. ¡°Last year, the buildings on this street were supposed to be demolished. Apparently, the boss of this restaurant brought the residents of the area with him to make a scene, and the buildings weren¡¯t demolished in the end. Isn¡¯t he awesome?¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear all this from?¡± Looking at his wife, who had said all this with great fervor, Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry.

    ¡°I heard it all from Xiaonian¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s smiling eyes underneath the sunlight. The sunlight was seemingly embedded in his deep eyes. He lowered his head and spoke softly in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯ve been so¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. He seemed to be afraid of being too loud, so his lips pressed against Lin Nuan¡¯s ear. ¡°So open. Did Bai Xiaonian secretly send you some videos again?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears suddenly heated up, and she forcefully pinched the tip of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pinky. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    After twenty minutes, the boss, Wang Meng, called out once again. Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an then escaped the cold wind and stepped into the restaurant.

    There was adequate heating in the restaurant. The moment they entered the restaurant, their noses were filled with the aroma of the various dishes. This would indeed whet one¡¯s appetite, but it would inevitably cause them to smell greasy.

    ¡°How many people?¡± The boss¡¯ gruff voice could be heard from the window, and it easily cut through the noise and chatter in the restaurant.

    ¡°Two!¡± Lin Nuan cleared her throat and said.

    The small restaurant was packed, and there was only a small table with two round stools by the door.

    It seemed that the previous group of customers didn¡¯t clear the table properly. Afraid Fu Huai¡¯an would mind, Lin Nuan pulled her mask down to reveal her nose and removed her coat, passing it to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Hold on for a moment. I¡¯ll clean this first¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan rolled up her sleeves and grabbed a clean dishcloth from the hand-washing sink. She then walked over and wiped down the table and stools again. After, she washed the dishcloth clean before cing it back on the sink. When she was done, she pulled out a tissue from her coat, which was hanging on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm, and thoroughly wiped down the stool again before letting him sit.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took off his coat. There was no ce to put it, so he ced it on his crossed legs¡­

 Chapter 693 - So What if a Womanâ€™s Appearance Is Pleasing to the Eye?

    <h4>Chapter 693 So What if a Woman¡¯s Appearance Is Pleasing to the Eye?</h4>

    People constantly looked in their direction ever since Fu Huai¡¯an stepped into the restaurant.

    Never mind the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attire and aura didn¡¯t fit in with this restaurant¡ªhis mature air of nobility was attention-grabbing to begin with, let alone his handsome and manly features.

    Everything in Wang Mang Restaurant was self-service. After Lin Nuan sat down, Fu Huai¡¯an got up to pour some hot tea for them. Lin Nuan raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll go get it¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was more petite than Fu Huai¡¯an, making it easier for her to move around in the packed restaurant.

    Lin Nuan got two cups of hot tea from the tea dispenser and carefully avoided other customers as she returned to the table, cing a cup in front of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The tea was the cheapest kind of tea served to guests. Lin Nuan thought Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be used to drinking it, but he surprisingly didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Dishes for two people!¡± the boss called out from the small window.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked towards the small window. The boss was wiping up soup that had identally spilled onto the edge of the te when he was ting the food. His features were average-looking but had a righteous feel to them. His skin had a healthy tan, and the noticeable burn scar on his right eye looked somewhat scary.

    Lin Nuan brought the dishes back to the table and served the rice to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After they finished eating and Lin Nuan had cleaned the table, she stepped out of the restaurant with Fu Huai¡¯an. Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Lin Nuan thought that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t like ces like this, so she held his hand tightly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like this ce, we won¡¯te back here next time. I just suddenly thought of this restaurant. I heard from Bai Xiaonian that the boss is a leg amputee and that she woulde to support the boss and his business whenever she was free. So I¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike the ce!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an helped Lin Nuan to open the front passenger door. ¡°The food is excellent! I like it a lot¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know if Fu Huai¡¯an was just trying tofort her, but she pursed her lips as she sat in the car and thought that she shouldn¡¯t bring Fu Huai¡¯an here again in the future. If she wanted to support the boss and his business, she coulde with Bai Xiaonian.

    Lin Nuan actually respected the boss a lot. Although he had a physical disability, he didn¡¯t use that as an excuse to roam the streets and live his days out as a beggar. Instead, he made a living for himself with his own two hands. His fighting spirit was something that many people could learn from.

    During the car ride, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bring up Wang Mang Restaurant to Fu Huai¡¯an again. Instead, she talked about Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing in Jincheng.

    Since the wedding date had been set, Lin Nuan wanted to take some time to visit Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing in Jincheng with Fu Huai¡¯an and personally inform the two elders that they were getting married.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing. Little Lu just has to bring them over in advance when the timees!¡±

    ¡­

    The wedding was set to be held on New Year¡¯s Day, and they didn¡¯t have much time to prepare for it.

    While Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were busy making intense preparations for the wedding, the program that Miss Xia had designed for Lin Nuan, ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡±, had signed a contract with Jinjiang TV Station under the agency¡¯s name.

    Jinjiang was a neighboring city near Haicheng.

    The program would be filmed in advance. The guests for the first episode were the creators of ¡°The Exorcist¡±, and this first episode was ted to air on Christmas Day.

    This was to generate hype for ¡°The Exorcist,¡± which was set to release on New Year¡¯s Day.

    Lin Nuan had to go to Jinjiang TV Station to film the program at 7:30 pm today. She knew the guests, so after she skimmed through the script, she began preparing for the wedding!

    Fu Huai¡¯an intended to hold the wedding at their new home. Lin Nuan agreed¡­

    Regarding the wedding guests, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have that many friends to invite. It was her parents who were stressed about this!

    When she got Liang Mn¡¯s call, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. After asking about the wedding, Liang Mn said, ¡°You and Huai¡¯an! The wedding date you two picked is too close. The friends and family that your father and I informed are all overseas. I don¡¯t even know if they can make it back in time!¡±

    Lin Nuan paused. The Lin family wanted to invite people too?

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but think about Lin Ran. Liang Mn was pulling out all the stops to organize her wedding, inviting the Lin family¡¯s rtives and friends. Never mind the fact that Lin Ran might feel ufortable, even Lin Nuan thought this would make things awkward for her. After all, everyone in Haicheng knew that the two of them didn¡¯t get along.

    ¡°Your father and I have alreadye up with the list of guests to invite to the wedding. You¡­ you and Huai¡¯an shoulde in the afternoon and see if any changes have to be made to the list. Your grandparents still want to invite their old friends, and their wedding guest list should be confirmed this afternoon. You two can then provide the wedding nners with our list in advance and let them make the arrangements! I¡¯ve already indicated who cannot sit together at the same table.¡±

    Liang Mn told Lin Nuan to go back to the Lin household with Fu Huai¡¯an that afternoon. Lin Nuan subconsciously replied, ¡°I have to go to Jinjiang TV Station to film a new program this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then the two of you cane at night!¡± Liang Mn didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°The whole family can have dinner together too! Your grandparents want you to get married at the Lin family mansion, but your father and I want you to get married at our house. After all¡­ you grew up here, so it would be meaningful!¡±

    Lin Nuan had mixed emotions upon hearing that Liang Mn nned for her to hold the wedding at the Lin household¡­

    The Lin family didn¡¯t seem to care about what she thought at all. Upon hearing that she was going to get married, they started preparing for the wedding whileining about how rushed the preparations were. They even discussed whether to hold the wedding at the Lin family mansion or the Lin household. It was as if they didn¡¯t think that she wasn¡¯t a child of the Lin family at all!

    They were really preparing for the wedding as though she was a daughter of the Lin family!

    But doing this would hurt Lin Ran¡¯s feelings.

    Lin Ran already minded the fact that she was too close to the Lin family and saw them too often. If she were to get married at the Lin household, that would be akin to the Lin family admitting that she was a daughter of the Lin family¡­

    How would Lin Ran feel?

    On the other end of the line, Liang Mn continued to rattle on¡­ Sheined that it was far too rushed and that she wasn¡¯t able to make adequate preparations for Lin Nuan in time. At the same time, she went on about how as the bride¡¯s side of the family, the Lin family had to prepare something for the wedding.

    Lin Nuan wanted to turn Liang Mn down. However, after hearing her excited yet grumbling words, everything she wanted to say was stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t exin it properly over the phone. You and Huai¡¯an should juste tonight! I¡¯ll go into detail when we see each other in person. There are still many details I have to discuss with the two of you!¡±

    ¡°Filming for the new program starts at 7:30 pm today. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll wrap up filming, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go back tonight. Auntie Li is also on leave today, and she still has to prepare dinner for Tuan Tuan in the afternoon. And I¡¯m looking through possible locations for the wedding photos right now, which has to be confirmed today. So I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have time.¡±

    Lin Nuan tried to exin things to Liang Mn as clearly as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t feel bad.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have time today¡­¡± Liang Mn felt upset and paused before she opened her mouth again to speak. ¡°Then you cane back tomorrow or the day after! You can¡¯t drag things out any longer than that! The guest list has to be confirmed soon, and after the wedding venue is confirmed, we might still have to tidy up the house a bit! These are all extremely urgent matters!¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s words sounded unintelligible, as she didn¡¯t dare to reply to her too clearly.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, work is important, but getting married is a huge thing in our lives. Us women only get married once. You have to take it seriously, okay?¡±

    ¡°I know, Mom!¡± Lin Nuan felt her heart ache.

    ¡°Then you and Huai¡¯an have to take some time toe back as soon as possible. You don¡¯t have to inform us beforehand!¡± Liang Mn urged.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bear to reject Liang Mn over the phone. She had mixed emotions as she hung up.

    Liang Mn treated Lin Nuan like her own daughter, and she even invited friends and family to attend her wedding. Lin Nuan felt very happy¡­

    But how would Lin Ran feel about Liang Mn doing all this?

    She gripped her phone tightly and felt uneasy.

    The phone vibrated. Lin Nuan, who was curled up on the sofa, nced at the screen. It was Lin Ran calling.

    Lin Nuan hesitated before picking up the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Mom ns to let you get married at the Lin household?¡± Lin Ran asked.

    Over the phone, Lin Nuan could hear the sound of Lin Ran flipping the pages of a book. Lin Nuan lowered her eyes. ¡°Yeah, Mom just called. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk it out with her.¡±

    ¡°Mom already asked for my opinion, and I agreed to it. Don¡¯t worry and ept her suggestion¡­¡± Lin Ran¡¯s voice was very calm and had no anger or sarcasm in it.

    Lin Nuan was very surprised.

    Lin Ran said in a seemingly impatient tone, ¡°Now that Mom¡¯s like this, she can¡¯t properly prepare for your wedding. And Mom¡¯s just sitting around at home anyway. It¡¯s good to give her something to do, because now she won¡¯t bother me at home all day!¡±

    In two sentences, Lin Ran mentioned both of their mothers¡ªJi Yun and Liang Mn.

    She didn¡¯t address Liang Mn as ¡°my mom¡± to draw the line between the two of them like before. This made Lin Nuan smile, and what she said after that warmed Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°But, just so we¡¯re clear, if Mom tells you anything like¡­ having me as your bridesmaid, just forget it and don¡¯t take her seriously,¡± Lin Ran said in an awkward tone.

    Liang Mn indeed hadn¡¯t talked to Lin Nuan about having Lin Ran as her bridesmaid.

    Lin Nuan knew that Lin Ran allowing Liang Mn to prepare for her wedding, as well as allowing her to get married at the Lin household, was already her biggest show of kindness to her!

    Lin Ran probably agreed to all of this because the pain in her heart had been soothed after she felt Ji Yun¡¯s unconditional love for her when she met her¡­

    ¡°Then, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Lin Nuan spoke in the professional voice she typically used for hosting. It didn¡¯t have the gentleness present in her usual voice.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Ran paused, and the sound of flipping pages stopped. ¡°I want to make it clear¡­ that there is no need to discuss our close interactions from that day! I¡¯m not that close to you, and I don¡¯t want to get so close to you either!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°On that day¡­ I want Mom to be there too. But Mom only recognizes you now. Can I trouble you to help me take care of her on that day?¡±

    Lin Ran couldn¡¯t possibly turn down her request to take care of Ji Yun.

    The small sound of flipping pages could be heard from the other end of the line. Lin Ran then slowly opened her mouth to speak. ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave that to you!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t thank Lin Ran, only telling her she¡¯d leave Ji Yun in her hands. Lin Ran knew that by doing this, Lin Nuan had considered her Ji Yun¡¯s daughter.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Ran smiled slightly. ¡°Perfect timing. I¡¯ll visit Mom in the afternoon and pick out a dress for her to wear! She¡­ just don¡¯t worry about her! Focus on preparing for your wedding!¡±

    epting Lin Ran¡¯s kindness, Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll take care of that then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    After Lin Ran was done speaking, she hung up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came downstairs and saw Lin Nuan spacing out while clutching her phone. ¡°Who called?¡± he asked.

    She turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an and quickly grabbed a couch cushion to cover the Christmas present that she¡¯d partially prepared for him. She then put her phone on the coffee table and pretended to be looking through locations for the wedding photos¡­

    ¡°It was Lin Ran. She said that my mom from the Lin family wanted to invite friends and family to our wedding, and she agreed to it! She also agreed to Mom¡¯s idea of letting me get married at the Lin household¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded after hearing that. He was surprised to hear of Lin Ran¡¯s magnanimity.

    ¡°Then, what do you think?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the back of the couch and ced his hands on the armrests. He then looked down at the locations in Lin Nuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°My mom from the Lin family is so enthusiastic that it won¡¯t be nice for me to turn her down. And if Lin Ran is genuinely okay with her ideas, I¡¯d be really grateful for that, and all the more, I have to ensure she doesn¡¯t look awkward! I think we should just stick to our original n and invite our friends and family to our new home. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head such that it was leaning against the back of the couch and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s face and leaned down to kiss her¡­

    All that Lin Nuan could see was the curve of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple as it bobbed. It was manly and sexy and caused her ears to flush.

    ¡°You have the final say!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an moved away from her as he spoke. The slight vibrations from his deep voice caused Lin Nuan¡¯s scalp to feel slightly numb.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood upright and walked towards the kitchen. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s the progress on the location for the wedding photos?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked down again at the locations in her hand. She turned to lie against the back of the couch and craned her neck to reply to Fu Huai¡¯an, who was pouring himself a ss of water in the kitchen. ¡°The locations they picked out are all overseas, and I don¡¯t want to go overseas. What do you think about taking the photos in our new house?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator, closed the refrigerator door, and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay so long as you like it¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll inform Little Lu!¡± Lin Nuan sat on the couch cross-legged and prepared to call Little Lu to tell him what she thought.

    The doorbell rang before she even made the call.

    It wasn¡¯t time for Tuan Tuan to return home from kindergarten yet. Lin Nuan put down her phone. Just as she put on a slipper, Fu Huai¡¯an walked out with the bottle of water in hand and motioned for Lin Nuan to sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll get the door!¡±

    Lin Nuan put on both slippers. She was afraid she¡¯d look distasteful if she sat on the sofa cross-legged.

    The phone vibrated, and Lin Nuan nced at the screen. She received a new email. As she picked up her phone, her eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of the doorway.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already opened the door and was standing in the doorway, holding onto the door handle with one hand. He seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to let in the person standing outside.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart clenched as she thought about what happened when Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father, Jiang Chengyuan, came to look for him that afternoon. She subconsciously stood up from the couch.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was tall and slender and blocked Lin Nuan¡¯s line of sight as he stood at the door. She could only see a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hear what Fu Huai¡¯an and the person outside were saying. Worried that something would happen, she subconsciously moved towards the door.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, even if you don¡¯t have any use for my shares in the Kaide Corporation anymore, can¡¯t you let me in as a guest?¡±

    The man had a deep and thick voice and sounded like he was in his fifties or sixties. He sounded like he was smiling, as if he was joking around.

    ¡°Mr. Chu is busy, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to waste his time,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said slowly in his mature voice, calmly distancing himself from the man.

    Chu Xun¡¯s father couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his face. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Lin Nuan was standing nearby. His smiling eyes looked past Fu Huai¡¯an to nce towards Lin Nuan. Although he was smiling, his gaze was prating.

    ¡°Is it worth it to give up Chu Xun for a fake daughter of the Lin family? They say that beautiful people age easily, and outer beauty is only temporary. So what if a woman¡¯s appearance is pleasing to the eye? Just keep her by your side and nothing more. For your real wife, you have to look at her background! And your real wife should be magnanimous. She should tolerate other women so long as they don¡¯t cross the line. And most importantly, your real wife has to support your career!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s father looked towards Lin Nuan again. ¡°So what if you marry someone beautiful? Other than being beautiful¡­ she¡¯s useless!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s father¡¯s words were seemingly directed at Lin Nuan and were slightly harsh.

    Lin Nuan recognized the man to be Chu Xun¡¯s father, Chu Fangzheng. She¡¯d seen him when she was still a daughter of the Lin family and apanied Old Madam Lin to Old Madam Chu¡¯s birthday banquet. Back then, Chu Fangzheng was still a warm and pleasant elder. He would stroke Lin Nuan¡¯s head as he talked about how she was so beautiful, just like Old Madam Lin when she was younger.

    Now, on their second meeting, his words were filled with malice.

    Chu Fangzheng looked back at Fu Huai¡¯an and said in a grave tone, ¡°Beautiful women can¡¯t support you in your career right now, and their beauty will fade away with time. You¡¯ll get nothing in the end! Huai¡¯an¡­ you¡¯re a mature and smart man. You should know who is truly a good match for you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Chu Xun¡¯s father with a hint of a smile. ¡°Mr. Chu is a businessman and has been making calcted decisions all his life¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a businessman?¡± Chu Fangzheng smiled and retorted.

    ¡°I am, but I only make decisions, not evaluated ones¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ced a hand in his pocket and looked at Chu Fangzheng. ¡°Even if I really have to make an evaluated decision, the prices of the shares held by the Lin family¡¯s son, Lin Chen, are now at their peak. And he just gave me a signed transfer agreement for 8% of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares withoutpensation. ording to your calcted methods of making decisions, Mr. Chu, how should I choose?¡±

    The smile on Chu Fangzheng¡¯s face stiffened.

    Lin Nuan, who was standing behind Fu Huai¡¯an, felt surprised as well. She didn¡¯t know that Lin Chen had given Fu Huai¡¯an a signed transfer agreement for 8% of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares. As far as Lin Nuan knew, the Lin family didn¡¯t own any of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares.

    ¡°Does Mr. Chu have anything else?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked again.

    Chu Fangzheng was indeed surprised. After all, 8% of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares wasn¡¯t a small sum. This was even more than all of the shares owned by the Chu familybined!

    Together, Chu Fangzheng and his rtives owned 5% of the shares. Chu Fangzheng had even held on to the 5% of shares that he owned as if they were something precious. He even refused to sell them to Fu Huai¡¯an when he offered a price several times higher than the market price. The Lin family just gave up their shares to Fu Huai¡¯an so easily!

    Chu Fangzheng¡¯s words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Lin Nuan was prettier than his daughter, so he tried to use Lin Nuan¡¯s identity as a fake daughter of the Lin family against her, suggesting that she wasn¡¯t of use to Fu Huai¡¯an.

 Chapter 694 - 694 No One Loves My Wife More Than Me!

    <strong>694 No One Loves My Wife More Than Me!?</strong>

    It was clear that his n had backfired.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a biological daughter of the Lin family, and yet they still dared to give 8% of the shares to Huai¡¯an for free for her sake!

    Even if his daughter really married Fu Huai¡¯an, he would only sell his shares to him. He definitely wouldn¡¯t give them to him for free. This was Chu Fangzheng¡¯s nature as a businessman.

    Chu Fangzheng was put in a tough spot. It would be bad regardless of whether he left or not, and it was rather awkward for him.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to consider Chu Xun?¡± Chu Fangzheng asked again. ¡°I only have two daughters, and someone has to run the Chu family¡¯s Haixing Corporation someday. Both of our families¡¯ elders have already tacitly approved of you and Chu Xun as a couple. If Lin Nuan hadn¡¯te between you two, you two would already be married! Haixing Corporation would have been handed over to you as well. Who would still be a match for you in the business world if you helmed both the Kaide Corporation and the Haixing Corporation¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had already heard about Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s engagement being tacitly approved of from Old Madam Fu a long time ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nearly as ambitious as Mr. Chu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly.

    Chu Fangzheng didn¡¯t believe Fu Huai¡¯an. If Fu Huai¡¯an really had no ambition, why was he fighting over the Kaide Corporation with Fu Qingquan¡¯s illegitimate son? He could just generously hand thepany over to him!

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, no one loves you more than Chu Xun!¡± Chu Fangzheng¡¯s eyes were unreadable. He was like a kind father whose heart ached at his daughter losing her lover and hence swallowed his pride to convince his daughter¡¯s lover to change his mind.

    ¡°No one loves my wife more than me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly as he replied.

    He said Chu Xun loved Fu Huai¡¯an, but Fu Huai¡¯an said he loved Lin Nuan!

    Chu Fangzheng was fuming inside¡­

    ¡°Ever since you got together with Lin Nuan, that girl has been secretly crying at home every day! She¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t willing to continue hiding behind Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Hearing Chu Fangzheng showing weakness, Lin Nuan walked over to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side and held onto his arm, standing beside him.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s sudden appearance caused Chu Fangzheng to pause midway through his sentence.

    Chu Fangzheng looked towards Lin Nuan, his gaze especially pointed.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t scared off by this and smiled lightly at Chu Fangzheng. ¡°Mr. Chu, you will receive our wedding invitation very soon. If you have the time, feel free to bring your daughter along to our wedding!¡±

    Chu Fangzheng looked at Lin Nuan, who had a generous and gentle smile on her face, and gritted his teeth.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have the frivolity of a gloating person. Her sincere expression caused Chu Fangzheng to be unable to say a word.

    Despite all the nasty things Chu Fangzheng said earlier, Lin Nuan continued to smile and maintained a dignified disposition, her eyes gentle and warm. This was because she had Fu Huai¡¯an.

    But in Chu Fangzheng¡¯s eyes, this was Lin Nuan¡¯s biggest act of mockery towards him. She was showing off her magnanimity to him.

    Chu Fangzheng gazed intently at Lin Nuan and straightened out his suit. After buttoning his suit jacket, he turned around and left.

    Outside the vi, Chu Fangzheng¡¯s chauffeur, who saw him marching out of the vi, quickly opened the rear passenger door for him.

    Chu Fangzheng remembered how his wife used to praise Lin Nuan in front of him. She said Lin Nuan was dignified and magnanimous, and smart to boot. In terms of her upbringing and temperament, she was the best among all the kids her age. If not for Lin Nuan having an arranged marriage with the Gu family from a young age, she would have introduced Lin Nuan to her nephew when all the children were older.

    Looking at the already grown up Lin Nuan again, he couldn¡¯t believe she was his second daughter, Chu Xun¡¯s rival in love!

    Had he known earlier, he would have gotten his wife to go to the Lin family and bring up her nephew, who led a life of luxury and debauchery.

    Chu Fangzheng¡¯s face darkened as he got in the car, and he mmed the car door closed.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, which had been holding onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm, slid down to reach into his pocket andced fingers with him.

    As they closed the door, Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Why do so many people want to take you away from me?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan from behind, his chin resting on her head as they both moved forward. ¡°Can they?¡±

    Lin Nuan ced her hands on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, which were wrapped around her slender waist, and shook her head. ¡°No one can take what¡¯s mine away from me!¡±

    The two of them had barely stepped into the house when the doorbell rang again.

    Lin Nuan thought Chu Fangzheng had returned. She raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Did Chu Xun¡¯s fathere back because he won¡¯t give up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an kissed the hair on top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head, then walked towards the doorway to open the door.

    This time, the person standing outside wasn¡¯t Chu Fangzheng. It was Xing Feng, who had gone through fire and water with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ and now held a high-ranking position in the army.

    He saw Xing Feng¡¯s brows furrow slightly. He had looked past Fu Huai¡¯an and towards Lin Nuan, who was standing inside.

    Xing Feng had clearly recognized Lin Nuan, and he smiled lightly and nodded towards her. She smiled and nodded back.

    After saying hello to Lin Nuan, he said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Chief, I want to speak to you. Do you mind taking a walk with me around the block?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused slightly and nodded. He turned to look at Lin Nuan.

    ¡°You go ahead!¡± Lin Nuan walked over to the entryway and opened the full-length mirror. She took out Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s coat and passed it to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    As Lin Nuan watched Fu Huai¡¯an and Xing Feng leave, the house suddenly became quiet, so quiet that it made Lin Nuan panic.

    Although that man¡¯s eyes were full of kindness when he looked at her, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Xing Feng stood side by side at the man-madeke in the Tianfu Bay estate.

    The warm sun shone on theke, making its surface sparkle. The wind was piercingly cold.

    Xing Feng pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. As he ced one in the corner of his mouth, he passed the pack to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Want one?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the pack of high-end cigarettes in Xing Feng¡¯s hand and pulled one out.

    Xing Feng pressed on the lighter. With a hand over the me, he brought it in front of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome features were bathed in the sunlight reflected on the surface of theke. He bent down to light his cigarette. His deep eyes were fixed on Xing Feng as he raised his head.

    Xing Feng used his eyes to signal to Fu Huai¡¯an, gesturing towards his shirt pocket.

    The chemistry they had developed after braving countless dangers together hadn¡¯t diminished despite not seeing each other for many years.

    With the cigarette lit, Fu Huai¡¯an stood back up and looked towards the vast man-madeke. His cold side profile was unclear through the white mist that rose from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Is Qin Zhe well?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked. His eyes were very dark.

    Xing Feng¡¯s hand that was lighting his own cigarette paused, and his heartbeat suddenly quickened.

    After he lit his own cigarette with lowered eyes, Xing Feng ced the lighter back into his pocket with one hand and moved his cigarette away from the corner of his mouth with the other. ¡°He isn¡¯t dead. He should be alright after resting for about half a year!¡±

    Xing Feng had reminded Fu Huai¡¯an to avoid talking about Qin Zhe and even pretended not to know anything when he did. But Fu Huai¡¯an still mentioned him.

    ¡°Chief, did you really save Qin Zhe in Dubai?¡± Xing Feng asked.

    ¡°Since I met him, I couldn¡¯t just leave him to die.¡± The cigarette between Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers continued to burn. He didn¡¯t smoke the cigarette and allowed the thin white smoke to rise.

    Xing Feng turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Tell me the truth, Chief. Were you able to save Qin Zhe because¡­ you have connections with those people?¡±

    ¡°Which people?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an seemed not to understand Xing Feng¡¯s vague words. He asked again, ¡°Are you talking about the arms dealers or Mr. Du?¡±

    Xing Feng nearly broke the cigarette in his hand. Whatever topics he wanted Fu Huai¡¯an to avoid, Fu Huai¡¯an insisted on talking about. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I saved Mr. Du once when I was carrying out a mission, and this time, I asked him to return the favor by getting Qin Zhe out. What trouble has that caused for Qin Zhe?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had once been in the army and carried out missions. He knew all too well how things went.

    Xing Feng nodded. ¡°The army found it odd how Qin Zhe managed to make it back despite failing the mission, and they¡¯re carrying out investigations now.¡±

    ¡°He was in aa at that time. He probably doesn¡¯t know how he made it back to China. If the army wants to know anything, they can ask me! But I don¡¯t know all the details. I let Mr. Du handle this as I trusted that he would be able to save Qin Zhe.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were partially lies and partially the truth, making it hard to tell what was real and what wasn¡¯t.

    Xing Feng licked his lips and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Chief, have you been involved in the arms business? I don¡¯t know if Qin Zhe told you that his clues point towards Haicheng and Jincheng! There was an anonymous call to the higher-ups that said you are Mr. Moral! Chief¡­ you really are Mr. Moral, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned to look at Xing Feng and said slowly in his deep voice, ¡°If I was involved in the arms business, why would I go through so much effort to take over the Kaide Corporation? I could just set up my own business.¡±

    Xing Feng nodded. Even he believed Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Chief, there¡¯ll be someone asking you to assist with the investigations very soon! I came here to check up on you and remind you!¡± Xing Feng paused to think before adding, ¡°After confirming that you aren¡¯t Mr. Moral, they may still ask you to help with the investigations. You¡­¡±

    ¡°They can interview me, but they can forget about asking me to help with the investigations!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at the cigarette in his hand, which had burned most of the way through. All that remained were white cigarette ashes. He tapped them away, and the white ash scattered on the ground. ¡°My life right now is great and very stable. I¡¯m about to get married, and I don¡¯t want my wife to worry! When the wedding date is set, if you have time, you cane over and celebrate¡­¡±

    Xing Feng and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes met. After a few moments, Xing Feng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he smiled towards Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I really envy you, Chief!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a traitor?¡±

    No one could stop Fu Huai¡¯an back when he insisted on leaving the army. Later on, when all the troops sent him off, Xing Feng was the only one who wasn¡¯t there.

    It wasn¡¯t until Fu Huai¡¯an had said his goodbyes to hisrades and left in a car that Xing Feng suddenly emerged from the crowd. He chased after the car, hysterically crying out that Fu Huai¡¯an was a traitor until his voice became hoarse.

    But the car didn¡¯t stop, and Fu Huai¡¯an, who was in the car, didn¡¯t look back.

    ¡°Everyone has the right to choose how they want to live their life. All those years, you carried out missions alone and were on the brink of death several times. It¡¯s normal not to want to continue walking the fine line between life and death!¡± Xing Feng smiled. ¡°I just didn¡¯t understand it back then!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent. Xing Feng smiled and added, ¡°Even a person like you didn¡¯t want a medal and insisted on leaving the army after you came back. Chief, your undercover days must have been torturous!¡±

    ¡°The torturous part wasn¡¯t carrying out the missions. It was mourning the people who died when you returned!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an extinguished the half-lit cigarette with his foot and ced his hands in his pockets. His expression and tone were calm.

    After one returned and realized that they no longer had their own life, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell whether the version of themselves that carried out the missions or the version of themselves that once lived was the real them.

    Xing Feng was lost in deep thought and suddenly felt like it was meaningless to smoke the cigarette in his mouth any further. He extinguished the cigarette with his foot as well, then said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Chief, I won¡¯t being to the wedding, but I wish you happiness!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Xing Feng wanted to leave after that, but he couldn¡¯t help but remain where he was.

    He hadn¡¯t seen Fu Huai¡¯an in so long, and he had so much to say to him. But there was a transmitter bug in his shirt pocket that prevented them from talkingfortably in person.

    The current Fu Huai¡¯an was different from the Fu Huai¡¯an that Xing Feng remembered. He seemed to hide his cold sharpness from his days in the army behind an air of maturity and stability. This superseded his strong presence from before and made him terrifying at first nce.

    A man like him naturally had a sense of authority that could ovee all difficulties. Xing Feng thought¡­ if Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t left the army back then, the person above him right now would be Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Would things be different in the army then?

    Would the brothers that went through fire and water with them not have died so tragically?

    All these years, Xing Feng watched as theirrades andpanions perished on foreign soil one by one. Some of their bodies couldn¡¯t even be brought back. It felt like his heart had been put through a grinder.

    One by one, new recruits joined the troops. It was normal for new blood to rece old-timers, but he didn¡¯t want new recruits to join the front lines while old-timers passed away in foreignnds.

    There weren¡¯t many old-timers Xing Feng was familiar with left¡­

    ¡°Chief¡­¡± Xing Feng called out to Fu Huai¡¯an, not wanting Fu Huai¡¯an to notice that he was choking up. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡­

    After Fu Huai¡¯an sent off Xing Feng, before he had even walked over to the entrance to the house, he saw Tuan Tuan jumping out of the sedan in the distance. He ran towards Lin Nuan and buried himself in her arms.

    Uncle Hu stood at the side and watched the mother and son with an especially benevolent smile.

    As the sun set, Lin Nuan squatted down to look at Tuan Tuan and said something to him that Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t make out with a cheerful smile on her face. She then used her thumb to wipe at Tuan Tuan¡¯s face. Tuan Tuan¡¯s navy blue uniform jacket and Lin Nuan¡¯s white batwing sleeve sweater were bathed by the sunlight, enveloped in a warm orange glow.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but slow down. The setting sun reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°How did you get paint on your face? Do you want your face to be like our cat¡¯s?¡± Lin Nuan wiped the paint on Tuan Tuan¡¯s face.

    Tuan Tuan stood there and tilted his face up obediently. Under the setting sun, the hairs on his face were especially evident, and his skin was a healthy and translucent color.

    Lin Nuan rubbing her slightly cold fingers on Tuan Tuan¡¯s face felt sofortable. With red ears, he shed a set of white teeth towards Lin Nuan.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Tuan Tuan noticed a tall figure. Tuan Tuan turned and met eyes with the smiling Fu Huai¡¯an. The tiny child¡¯s chubby finger pointed in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction as he called out, ¡°Papa!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned to see Fu Huai¡¯an walking in the sunshine. There was a gentle smile in his eyes, which were shaped like peach petals. She held onto Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand as she stood up.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s long and slender neck was hidden beneath a thin, pale pink turtleneck. Draped in a loose, white woolen cardigan with batwing sleeves, her fair and tender face was breathtakingly beautiful. In Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and dark eyes, she was the most beautiful sight in the world.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over to them and bent down to pick Tuan Tuan up. He embraced Lin Nuan with one hand and kissed the hair on the top of her head.

    Uncle Hu was getting on in years, and he felt his face warming up from the sight in front of him. He opened the driver¡¯s seat car door and climbed into the car, parking it properly.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears heated up, and she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Tuan Tuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck with one hand and grabbed Lin Nuan with the other. He imitated Fu Huai¡¯an by hugging Lin Nuan¡¯s head and kissing the top of it.

    The British shorthair, which had disappeared for the whole day, popped out of nowhere and meowed as it jumped from the gate. With its small and short legs, it quickly ran over to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an and squeezed itself between their legs. With its tail held high, the cat continued to meow as it rubbed its body against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg.

    Calmly, Fu Huai¡¯an used his leg to move the fat cat away.

    The cat refused to give up and meowed as it squeezed itself between their legs again. This time, it turned to rub its head against Lin Nuan¡¯s leg.

    Upon reaching home, Lin Nuan got a call from Fang Yan. She said today¡¯s filming would be pushed back by an hour, as Director Chen¡¯s flight had been dyed. She would drive over to pick up Lin Nuan in a bit.

    It was like the heavens doted on Lin Nuan. She thought that after preparing dinner, she might not have time to eat before rushing to Jinjiang.

    Jinjiang and Haicheng were neighboring cities. If she traveled to Jinjiang by car and via the expressway, it would only take her an hour. So Lin Nuan was in no hurry.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had prepared dinner with Lin Nuan¡¯s help.

    Tuan Tuan was ordered not to enter the kitchen by Fu Huai¡¯an. He stood at the entrance to the kitchen and watched with eager eyes as Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an slowly prepared dinner.

    When Lin Nuan was cutting up vegetables, she asionally cut up vegetables that could be eaten raw and would feed Tuan Tuan a piece.

    The tiny child held onto the edge of the full-length cab in the kitchen and tilted his head to eat the piece of tomato that Lin Nuan fed to him. He followed his papa¡¯s order strictly and didn¡¯t set foot into the kitchen at all.

    Fu Huai¡¯an cracked open four eggs and passed a bowl and whisk to Tuan Tuan. He brought over a small chair for Tuan Tuan to sit on and let him help beat the eggs at the entrance to the kitchen.

    Tuan Tuan, who had been given an important task, had a serious look on his face. He held the porcin bowl propped on his leg with one hand and stirred in the bowl as if he was really beating the eggs.

    When he was done stirring the eggs, Tuan Tuan stood up and raised his hands up high to lift the porcin bowl. He still hadn¡¯t entered the kitchen. ¡°Papa!¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was cutting up the ginger, turned to see Tuan Tuan with sparkling eyes and a look on his face that was asking to be praised. But the tiny child¡¯s father seemed not to notice his desire to be praised and left after taking away the porcin bowl.

    The tiny child¡¯s hands were now empty, and he lowered his hands as he looked at his papa¡¯s tall and slender figure with a disappointed look on his face.

    ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is so awesome! Mama didn¡¯t even know how to beat eggs when I was your age!¡± Lin Nuan praised Tuan Tuan.

    The tiny child¡¯s face quickly brightened, and he shed a set of white teeth at her.

    Lin Nuan ced the dishes on the table. Tuan Tuan followed closely behind her, eager to help.

    Lin Nuan was afraid Tuan Tuan would get scalded by the dishes, so she put some rice in a small bowl and passed it to Tuan Tuan. He held onto the bowl with two hands and ran to the dining room. He tiptoed and ced the bowl where Lin Nuan would be sitting. He then ran back to the kitchen and reached out to ask Lin Nuan for another bowl. He then ran back to the dining room and, with much effort, ced the bowl where Fu Huai¡¯an would be sitting.

 Chapter 695 - I Have to Agree With You on That One!

    <h4>Chapter 695 I Have to Agree With You on That One!</h4>

    When the tiny child ran back for the third bowl, Fu Huai¡¯an walked past Tuan Tuan, holding Tuan Tuan¡¯s bowl of rice in one hand and thest dish in the other¡­

    Tuan Tuan turned back to see Lin Nuan taking out the chopsticks. He then followed Lin Nuan to the dining table.

    Lin Nuan had just lifted Tuan Tuan and ced him in the high chair when the doorbell rang.

    Lin Nuan subconsciously looked over at Fu Huai¡¯an, and her heartbeat quickened.

    The doorbell had rung three times today, each time making Lin Nuan feel more uneasy than thest.

    There wasn¡¯t much logic behind a woman¡¯s sixth sense, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to open the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called out to Lin Nuan and wiped his hands with a tissue. ¡°You and Tuan Tuan can eat first. I may need to head out for a bit!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words caused Lin Nuan¡¯s heart to leap to her throat.

    She watched as Fu Huai¡¯an slowly wiped his hands and casually threw the tissue into the bin. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Tuan Tuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan with a confused look on his face.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked over to Lin Nuan¡¯s side and said to her, ¡°I may note back tonight. Don¡¯t worry, there are still many things to prepare for the wedding, so just focus on that. I¡¯lle back tomorrow night at thetest. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Lin Nuan grabbed onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go. She didn¡¯t know the man who came to look for Fu Huai¡¯an in the afternoon, but from his aura and stride, she could tell that he was a soldier!

    Soldiers all had a manly vigor that was unique to them, making them easy to recognize.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what the two of them had talked about, but now, Fu Huai¡¯an had to leave after someone came knocking on the door. When she linked the two incidents together, she felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was about to do something dangerous!

    It was just like when he previously saved Qin Zhe in Dubai,nding both of them in danger.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly and hugged her as he brought her out of the dining room so as not to scare Tuan Tuan. They stood between the dining room and the entryway¡­

    Tuan Tuan sat in the high chair and craned his neck to look outside the dining room, but he couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! It¡¯s not anything dangerous! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an assured Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to open the door with you!¡± Lin Nuan was insistent.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tightly and kissed it. He gave in to her request¡­

    They opened the door.

    A few tall men were standing outside. The one that led the group showed Fu Huai¡¯an his identification documents. His behavior suggested that he had a no-nonsense attitude, and he was formal and polite. He nced over at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, we need you to assist in our investigations. Please head back with us.¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t get a chance to see the documents, and she thought these men were just the police. But these policemen had tall and broad figures. They looked different from the policemen she usually saw, as they had an intimidating presence and gave off the impression that they werepetent men.

    Inside the house, the British shorthair heard themotion and stretched beforeing out of its cage. It jumped onto the back of the couch and sat there, tilting its head and looking at its male owner and the men outside with a confused expression.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned to look at Lin Nuan. ¡°Pass me my coat.¡±

    Although she was reluctant, Lin Nuan opened the full-length mirror and took out Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s coat to pass it to him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gracefully put on his coat in one smooth motion. He had a tall and broad figure, and his features were well-defined under the lights in the entryway. His actions were calm as he slowly adjusted his sleeves with his long fingers and told Lin Nuan, ¡°You and Tuan Tuan should go to bed early tonight.¡±

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth and reached out to grab Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do something dangerous!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and let go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes in an extremely obedient manner.

    Panic spread throughout Lin Nuan¡¯s body. She had the urge to follow Fu Huai¡¯an, but she couldn¡¯t leave Tuan Tuan behind.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to touch Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Lin Nuan rushed into the kitchen in her slippers. The British shorthair, which had been sitting on the back of the couch, jumped off the couch and followed behind Lin Nuan on its four short legs as it meowed.

    She took out a bottle of milk and a slice of cheesecake from the refrigerator. Seeing Lin Nuan take out food from the fridge, the British shorthair meowed and ran over to her feet. It raised its paw and pawed at Lin Nuan¡¯s leg, wanting its female owner to feed it.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t pay the British shorthair any attention, using her leg to push away the fat cat. She quickly ran out and passed the food to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Use these to fill your tummy first!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to take the food. His cold and handsome features were full of smiles as he nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Nuan stood at the door as she watched the tall Fu Huai¡¯an step into the ck minivan. She couldn¡¯t help but jog out. Lin Nuan¡¯s tears threatened to fall as the tail lights of the vehicle disappeared from her sight.

    A strong sense of helplessness and fear bubbled up inside Lin Nuan. It was like the dark clouds before a storm.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare to keep Tuan Tuan waiting in the dining room. She went back to close the door and saw the British shorthair sitting at the entrance to the kitchen. Its tail was curled as it looked at her with its beautiful eyes.

    Lin Nuan gripped onto the door handle and pressed her forehead against the door. After she had calmed down, she jogged into the dining room with a smile on her face. She rubbed her hands together, and her voice was cheerful¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside! It was freezing!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and ced her hands on Tuan Tuan¡¯s face. ¡°Will Tuan Tuan help warm Mama up?¡±

    Tuan Tuan giggled and ced his small hands over the back of Lin Nuan¡¯srger ones. He used his face and palms to warm up Lin Nuan¡¯s slender fingers, which were actually not that cold.

    Lin Nuan pressed her forehead against Tuan Tuan¡¯s and spoke softly, ¡°Papa isn¡¯t going to be around tonight, so Tuan Tuan will follow Mama to Jinjiang TV Station and apany her as she films her show, okay? Tuan Tuan can even sleep with Mama on the big bed tonight!¡±

    The tiny child was ted to hear that he could sleep with Lin Nuan. He ate an extra bowl of rice at dinner and didn¡¯t seem to question where Papa had gone.

    After all, to Tuan Tuan, it was normal for Fu Huai¡¯an to be out at night on business¡­

    Last time, Tuan Tuan stayed at home with Auntie Li. But now, he got to be with Mama, so Tuan Tuan was already very happy.

    Dinner was nd and tasteless to Lin Nuan. On the other hand, Tuan Tuan ate until he was stuffed.

    The tiny child noticed that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He wanted to cheer her up with a lollipop that was in his school bag. Tuan Tuan had just opened his schoolbag and hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to find the lollipop when Fang Yan arrived to pick up Lin Nuan.

    This time, it was Miss Xia who drove. Fang Yan had no objections to Lin Nuan bringing her child along to Jinjiang TV Station after hearing that there would be no one at home to look after him. After seeing Tuan Tuan¡¯s cute face, Fang Yan told Lin Nuan that she would help her take good care of him when she began filming.

    Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan sat in the backseat. It was probably time for the child to go to bed, as Tuan Tuan fell asleep on Lin Nuan¡¯s thigh to the rocking of the car.

    Lin Nuan took off her coat and used it to cover Tuan Tuan. Her furrowed brows hadn¡¯t rxed at all. Even Fang Yan and Miss Xia could tell that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    Fu Huai¡¯an going on leave this time was rtively big news, so Fang Yan and Miss Xia both knew that he was taking a break¡­

    And usually, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan would stick to each other every chance they got. Miss Xia and Fang Yan originally thought they would be driving by themselves, while Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan would be in a separate car.

    But today, Lin Nuan walked out of the vi with the child, and there was no sign of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Miss Xia, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, and Fang Yan, who was in the front passenger seat, looked at each other. Both of them thought that Lin Nuan was in a bad mood because she had fought with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    But even if they fought, she didn¡¯t have to bring her child to work! Would Fu Huai¡¯an have such a serious fight with her that he wouldn¡¯t look after the child?

    Fang Yan had interacted with Fu Huai¡¯an before. Based on his mature personality, it was unlikely for him to have fought with Lin Nuan. It was more likely that Lin Nuan brought the child with her to film the program after losing her temper with Fu Huai¡¯an!

    But¡­ Fang Yan had known Lin Nuan for a long time, and she felt that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the type to fight with others.

    She didn¡¯t ask her in detail. The entire car ride was quiet since Tuan Tuan had fallen asleep.

    It wasn¡¯t until Miss Xia had driven the car to the entrance of the Jinjiang TV Station building that Lin Nuan said to Fang Yan, ¡°Sister Yan, if it¡¯s not too much trouble, can you stay with Tuan Tuan in the car? The child is asleep, and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll wake up if I carry him upstairs.¡±

    Fang Yan agreed without hesitation.

    Fang Yan was also a mother, so shepletely understood how Lin Nuan felt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Tuan Tuan! It¡¯s the first day of filming, so good luck to you and Miss Xia!¡±

    Lin Nuan willed herself to keep her chin up and smile at Fang Yan. Miss Xia also let Fang Yan feel at ease.

    Lin Nuan was familiar with all the guests that day¡ªDirector Chen, Su Manman, and Song Cheng. She was the program¡¯s host. The four of them sat together and chatted, and it was rtively rxed.

    The program still focused on the host and the guests chatting and talking about their experiences. However, to separate this program from ¡°A Sunday Date¡±, Miss Xia switched up the content.

    The exclusive sponsor engaged by Fang Yan for the program was a very famous French red wine brand. In the interest of the sponsor, Miss Xia¡¯s arranged for every guest or group of guests to pick a bottle of red wine and drink it as they chatted. If they didn¡¯t finish the wine, the bottle would be kept, and they could continue drinking it the next time they appeared on the program.

    Even the filming site was decorated to look like an upscale club. The audience seats were also different from that of conventional programs, in which the audience would have to sit in rows. There were tables of four, and the audience could taste good wine while watching the program live.

    Not only that, but the audience was also prohibited from having support banners and the like in the filming site, as Miss Xia aimed to make the program appear more posh and high-ss. She wanted toe up with a talk show that had never been seen before in China.

    The atmosphere of the filming site was very rxed, as the guests were all familiar people.

    Lin Nuan brought out her professionalism. She willed herself to be as professional as possible and not be affected by personal matters when she was working. Even if her heart was full of worry for Fu Huai¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t show it.

    As the program began, the elegant Lin Nuan appeared in a blouse and pencil skirt. The audience immediately apuded!

    Lin Nuan smiled gently and invited Director Chen, Su Manman, and Song Cheng to choose a bottle of wine. The wine choosing alone was humorous and causedughter to erupt from the audience below.

    In the end, Director Chen said that Su Manman had the most say when it came to choosing red wine. Su Manman had her own red wine vineyard in France and had previously given red wine to them.

    Su Manman flipped her long hair and simply reached for the most expensive bottle. ¡°Is there a need to choose? In this world, you get what you pay for, so the most expensive one is definitely the best! It¡¯s just like how you said that Song Cheng and I are paid highly to star in a movie, Director Chen! We¡¯re paid highly for a reason! Am I right, Song Cheng?¡±

    Song Cheng smiled and tapped his nose as he said, ¡°I have to agree with you on that one!¡±

    Director Chen wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry at all this. Lin Nuan said softly, ¡°Then what about my guest appearance?¡±

    There was constantughter throughout the filming. In Lin Nuan¡¯s program, Su Manman didn¡¯t hide her feelings towards Shi Hanchu. When Lin Nuan saidizens were asking about Su Manman¡¯s current rtionship with Shi Hanchu, Su Manman didn¡¯t evade the question like she would on other programs. Instead, she straightforwardly replied that she was chasing after him and that she did so more earnestly every time she faced a setback.

    From those few words, anyone could tell that Su Manman and Shi Hanchu weren¡¯t together yet.

    Of course, some people admired Su Manman¡¯s honesty and bravery, while others felt that she was too shameless. But Su Manman was famous, and her looks were stunning, so the people that hoped for Su Manman to get together with Shi Hanchu naturally outnumbered the naysayers.

    Lin Nuan was exhausted after the filming ended.

    Su Manman took off her headset and followed Lin Nuan to the dressing room. She mischievously grabbed onto Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Did my brother send you here? Is he hiding in the dressing room again?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ has something going on today and couldn¡¯t make it!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t willing to make public what had happened to Fu Huai¡¯an. She didn¡¯t even tell Su Manman the truth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in a bad mood because he didn¡¯te with you!¡± Su Manman nudged Lin Nuan in the waist with her elbow. ¡°You¡¯re already so blessed. Look at me¡­ I¡¯m not sad even after going through so much effort to chase after Shi Hanchu!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at Su Manman. ¡°Well then, all the best! You must make Best Actor Shi fall for your looks!¡±

    ¡°Since my brother isn¡¯t here, let¡¯s go have fun at the most famous nightclub in Jinjiang! I¡¯ll introduce you to some of my friends. They¡¯re all from the industry¡­¡± Su Manman thoughtfully gave Lin Nuan a gentle tug. The people Su Manman talked about were the kings and queens of the industry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Tuan Tuan is downstairs sleeping in the car. He still has to go to kindergarten tomorrow, so I have to take him back to rest. You have fun and enjoy yourself!¡± Lin Nuan said to Su Manman.

    The two of them stopped in front of the dressing room.

    As soon as Lin Nuan mentioned Tuan Tuan, Su Manman remembered how Tuan Tuan was pushed into the water that night. When she called to ask about Tuan Tuan, she was told that he hade down with a fever and had been admitted to the hospital. She asked, ¡°Is Tuan Tuan okay? Was he scared after that night?¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is fine! He was definitely scared, but children forget things quickly, so all is well now.¡±

    Su Manman nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll make a move first! Be careful on the way back!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡­

    It was already 11 pm when Miss Xia and Fang Yan sent Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan back to Tianfu Bay.

    Lin Nuan wrapped her coat around Tuan Tuan tightly, and Fang Yan helped to open the door.

    The motion sensor lights in the entryway switched on. Without Fu Huai¡¯an around, it was eerily quiet in the house.

    The fat cat, which had been sleeping in its soft cage, lifted its head. Upon seeing that Lin Nuan had returned, it buried its head in its paws again and went back to sleep.

    ¡°Sister Yan, you and Miss Xia had better go back quickly to rest!¡± Lin Nuan said to Fang Yan softly as she hugged Tuan Tuan. ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±

    Fang Yan was about to ask Lin Nuan why Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t at home, but she felt that it would be too rude of her to ask. She only nodded and reminded Lin Nuan to rest early before leaving.

    Lin Nuan ced Tuan Tuan on therge bed that she and Fu Huai¡¯an shared. After showering, she alsoid on the bed. Tuan Tuan turned around and buried his small body in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, sleeping soundly.

    Lin Nuan pulled up the nket to cover him properly. She couldn¡¯t sleep since she was worried about Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The night felt especially long and torturous without Fu Huai¡¯an by her side.

    Tuan Tuan was in her arms, but her body felt cold. Her eyes reddened as she thought about Fu Huai¡¯an.

    How she hoped that she would suddenly hear noisesing from downstairs and would see him taking off his coat and changing into his slippers as she walked down the stairs. She would immediately run into his arms and hug him tightly.

    Lin Nuan suddenly felt somethingnd on the soft bed. She pushed herself up and nced at it¡­

    The British shorthair had just jumped on the bed, and it now had its front paw raised as it walked towards Tuan Tuan. Upon noticing that Lin Nuan was looking at it, it turned around and prepared to sneak away with its front paw still raised. But at the same time, it couldn¡¯t help but tentatively nce in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t intend to chase it away, the fat cat sat on the edge of the bed and licked its lips. It eventually chose to curl up at Lin Nuan¡¯s feet.

    Lin Nuan closed her sore and swollen eyes and moved closer to Tuan Tuan.

    The tiny child seemed to feel Lin Nuan¡¯s warmth, and he turned around to press his face against Lin Nuan as he slept soundly in her arms.

    Lin Nuan was still asleep when the sun rose.

    She vaguely seemed to have seen Fu Huai¡¯an return home and kiss her and Tuan Tuan on the cheek before going to the bathroom to shower.

    At 7 am, Lin Nuan¡¯s phone rm caused her to wake up with a start. She fumbled for her phone on the bedside table. She then held herself up with one elbow and looked towards the other side of the bed.

    There was only Tuan Tuan, whoy sprawled across the bed. There was no sign of Fu Huai¡¯an. But she clearly remembered seeing hime home at midnight!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s head was pounding. She pulled up the nket to properly cover Tuan Tuan and then pushed open the bathroom door¡­

    There was no water or the scent of body wash in the bathroom.

    Her eyesnded on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s razor below the mirror cab. It was still in the same position from yesterday and hadn¡¯t been moved at all.

    She was probably dreamingst night!

    Lin Nuan furrowed her brows and entered the bathroom to wash her face. She then looked at herself in the mirror and saw the dark circles underneath her bloodshot eyes¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an said he would be back by tonight at thetest. Lin Nuan had to believe in him!

    Lin Nuan let out a deep breath. She had to prepare breakfast for Tuan Tuan since Auntie Li was on leave.

    Lin Nuanbed through her hair with her fingers and tied it into a low ponytail. She then put on a woolen sweater on top of her pajamas and carefully made her way down to the kitchen to prepare a nutritious breakfast for Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan ate breakfast with Tuan Tuan and helped him put on his uniform before getting him onto the school bus. Upon returning home, she tiredly leaned against the door after closing it.

 Chapter 696 - Do You Want to Sit Inside With Miss Lin?

    <h4>Chapter 696 Do You Want to Sit Inside With Miss Lin?</h4>

    After Tuan Tuan left, Lin Nuan was alone in the empty house. It was so quiet that it made her panic.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s absence was so painful that Lin Nuan felt as if her pir had been taken away from her.

    She kept her chin up and texted Fu Huai¡¯an to tell him that Tuan Tuan had been sent off to kindergarten and that she would prepare a sumptuous dinner for him when he returned.

    Now that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around, Lin Nuan kept herself busy¡­

    She had no appetite for breakfast, so after washing the cutlery, she cleaned the entire vi.

    Exhausted, Lin Nuan fell into a deep sleep while sitting on the couch to rest and drink water.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw You Nainai bend down to cover her with a nket and touch her forehead with her hand to check if she had a fever.

    ¡°Nainai? Why are you here?¡± Lin Nuan propped herself up.

    You Nainai stood back up. As she looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s overly pale face, she said to her worriedly, ¡°Little Candy called me this afternoon and told me that Tuan Tuan said Sir Fu isn¡¯t around today. I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I was worried, so I came over to check up on you!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t fully awake yet. She picked up her phone, which had dropped in between the couch cushions, and nced at it.

    She could have been holding on to her phone when she fell asleep and identally turned down the volume.

    ¡°Sorry, I identally set my phone to mute!¡±

    You Nainai shook her head. ¡°Sir Fu told me before that I must stay by your side when he¡¯s not around. I came toote.¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an will be back tonight, and nothing will happen to me at home. You didn¡¯t have to rush over!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at You Nainai.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t eat breakfast and spent the entire morning cleaning. She passed out from exhaustion in the afternoon, and it was already 1:30 pm when she woke up. She was so hungry that her blood sugar was a bit low, and she felt dizzy.

    ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± You Nainai nervously looked over at Lin Nuan and asked.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°Nainai, can you please get me a ss of hot milk¡­¡±

    You Nainai nodded and headed to the kitchen to heat some milk for Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan took some sweets from the coffee table, unwrapped one of them, and ced it in her mouth.

    Lin Nuan leaned against the back of the couch and closed her eyes. Time seemed to pass by especially slowly today.

    The strawberry-vored sweet began to melt in her mouth. Lin Nuan suddenly felt nauseous, and the feeling rushed up to her throat. She suddenly sat upright¡­

    The nauseous feeling only stopped once Lin Nuan spat out the sweet onto a tissue and retched a few times.

    You Nainai walked out of the kitchen with a ss of hot milk. She saw Lin Nuan patting her chest and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Nuan reached out for the milk and said after thanking her, ¡°I felt a bit nauseous. Maybe the vorings used in the sweet are too strong.¡±

    You Nainai suddenly remembered how she felt nauseous after eating a sweet when she was pregnant with Little Candy. She remained sick for the next few days, only discovering she was pregnant after a trip to the hospital.

    You Nainai sat on the armchair and asked, ¡°Could it be because you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused at You Nainai¡¯s question, and her heartbeat suddenly quickened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ think so! My period just ended not too long ago. ording to my menstrual cycle, it shouldn¡¯t be time yet¡­¡±

    ¡°That messed up menstrual cycle isn¡¯t that urate! I also thought I was safe when I got pregnant with Little Candy¡­¡± You Nainai suddenly stopped speaking. She pursed her lips awkwardly and cleared her throat before continuing, ¡°Do you want me to buy a few pregnancy test kits for you to try?¡±

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t used protection this time, so maybe¡­ she really was pregnant.

    The dark clouds that loomed over Lin Nuan¡¯s heart because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s absence faintly began to disappear because of what You Nainai said.

    ¡°Finish the milk first. I¡¯ll get some pregnancy test kits for you. Be right back!¡±

    Lin Nuan tried to keep her heartbeat steady as she nodded.

    After hearing the sound of You Nainai closing the door, Lin Nuan ced a hand over her abdomen. If she really were pregnant, Fu Huai¡¯an would be delighted at the news when he came back!

    Lin Nuan inevitably started to wait in anticipation.

    Lin Nuan had just finished her milk when You Nainai came back with a bunch of pregnancy test kits produced by various brands.

    ¡°Do I need that many?¡± Lin Nuan was terrified as she reached out for the pregnancy test kits.

    ¡°Sometimes, one pregnancy test kit isn¡¯t urate enough, and you have to test out a few more!¡± You Nainai pulled out one of the test kits. ¡°This one even indicates how long you¡¯ve been pregnant! I bought three just in case! Read the instructions carefully and then test them out in the bathroom!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She was uneasy, as she didn¡¯t know if the fruit of her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s love was really here. She was so nervous that she forgot about her hunger.

    With the pregnancy test kits in hand, Lin Nuan sat on the toilet in the bathroom and carried out the tests after carefully reading the instructions.

    Lin Nuan actually didn¡¯t need to use all of the pregnancy test kits You Nainai had bought for her. She only used six of them.

    Lin Nuan washed her hands and stared at the pregnancy test kit. The red line forparison had already shown up, but the results window remained pure white.

    Just as Lin Nuan wiped her hands with a towel, she saw that the result of the Clearblue pregnancy test kit You Nainai talked about, which indicated how long one had been pregnant, was in words: Not Pregnant.

    Lin Nuan inevitably felt disappointed. She held up the other pregnancy test kits to the light and looked at them carefully. The results windows remained pure white.

    Back when Lin Nuan was nning to have a child with Fu Huai¡¯an, she looked up many articles on preparing for pregnancy and signs of pregnancy on the inte and would always try to apply the various symptoms to herself. So she knew that if someone felt nauseous while pregnant, the baby would probably be more than a month old¡­

    But Lin Nuan¡¯s period had just ended recently, so it didn¡¯t make sense for her to be feeling nauseous.

    Although she already knew the truth in her heart, Lin Nuan thoroughly checked every pregnancy test kit, holding each one up to the light and staring at them.

    After confirming that she wasn¡¯t pregnant, Lin Nuan threw all of the pregnancy test kits into the trash. But then, she thought about the tests possibly being positiveter on. Therefore, she picked them up and ced them aside before rewashing her hands.

    Lin Nuan raised her hand to hold her slightly aching head as she walked out of the bathroom.

    Seeing Lin Nuan walk down the stairs, You Nainai got up from the couch and looked upstairs. She asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and shook her head. ¡°I probably felt nauseous earlier because I suddenly ate a sweet when I hadn¡¯t eaten anything beforehand.¡±

    You Nainai nodded. She could seemingly tell that Lin Nuan wanted a child, adding, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you used the kits too soon. You can try again after waiting for a few days.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Lin Nuan regained some energy after having a small bite, but her head still ached.

    She and You Nainai switched on the TV and sat by the full-length window. The steaming hot cup in her hands had scalded her fingers until they turned red, but she failed to notice.

    She wondered how Fu Huai¡¯an was doing.

    You Nainai saw that Lin Nuan was in a bad mood and thought she was upset because the results of the pregnancy test kits came out negative. However, she didn¡¯t know how tofort Lin Nuan and could only sit beside her and look at her anxiously.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone on the coffee table vibrated. You Nainai nced at Lin Nuan, who was spacing out, and took her phone. She nced at the screen and saw that it was an unknown number. She called out to Lin Nuan and handed her the phone. ¡°The phone¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan came back to her senses and put down the cup. She took the phone and answered the call, cing the phone near her ear. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan heard Ah Zhan¡¯s voice from the other end of the line and suddenly stiffened. Her spine straightened, and she pursed her lips tightly.

    Lin Nuan looked as if she had encountered her arch enemy. You Nainai saw this and looked at her without batting an eye.

    ¡°Mr. Fu should have been taken in for questioning, and he should still be out right now. Our boss wants to meet you. This concerns Mr. Fu!¡± Over the phone, Ah Zhan sounded very genuine and respectful.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was rtively calm. ¡°My husband will return home tonight. You and your boss need not worry about his matters.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Ah Zhan¡¯s phone was taken away by Li Muyang¡­

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, do you really think Fu Huai¡¯an will return home tonight?¡±

    Lin Nuan could hear the smile in Li Muyang¡¯s deep voice from the other end of the line. It made her subconsciously grab onto the end of her shirt.

    ¡°I¡¯d believe in Mr. Li being well-informed if this was America, but this is China¡ªMr. Li¡¯s sources probably aren¡¯t that reliable!¡± Lin Nuan pretended to be calm and made her voice sound as rxed as possible.

    Fu Huai¡¯an already said he would be back tonight, so Lin Nuan believed he would definitelye back tonight.

    Li Muyang¡¯s softughter could be heard over the phone. He said, ¡°But there¡¯s evidence that points to Fu Huai¡¯an being Mr. Moral. What makes you think they will release Mr. Fu so quickly?¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Did you do this?¡±

    Li Muyang wasn¡¯t surprised at Lin Nuan¡¯s cleverness. ¡°Come out and meet me! You decide on the ce¡­ if it makes you feel at ease, you can bring along that female bodyguard of yours.¡±

    Lin Nuan hung up immediately, feeling uneasy.

    She couldn¡¯t sit still as she thought about how Fu Huai¡¯an had honestly admitted to her that he was Mr. Moral and that he had secretly let Gu Qingcheng manage his business.

    If they found out about all of this, what would happen to Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Lin Nuan was frantic, but she couldn¡¯t blindly believe Li Muyang¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t rush to meet him just because he said the men took Fu Huai¡¯an away because they knew that he was Mr. Moral!

    Lin Nuan thought of Lu Jinnan. She vaguely remembered Fu Huai¡¯an saying that Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng knew about the business that he let Gu Qingcheng manage.

    Lin Nuan had also heard about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s business from Li Muyang. She didn¡¯t know the details, so she couldn¡¯t act rashly. She had to discuss this with the people who knew what was going on. Otherwise, they would only make a fool of themselves in trying to be smart, and that wouldn¡¯t be good for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She forced herself to calm down and stop panicking, then called Lu Jinnan without hesitation.

    After receiving Lin Nuan¡¯s call, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t dare to waste a single moment and rushed over to Tianfu Bay in his car.

    Tang Zheng also rushed over to Tianfu Bay after receiving Lu Jinnan¡¯s call. He reached Tianfu Bay a lot earlier than Lu Jinnan since he lived closer.

    Tang Zheng saw You Nainai the moment he opened the door, but he paid no attention to You Nainai¡¯s greeting and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Old Lu said that Old Fu was taken away. What happened?¡±

    You Nainai knew that something was up and didn¡¯t shy away just because Tang Zheng was there. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch outside!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Even though Lin Nuan trusted You Nainai, she didn¡¯t intend to let more people know that Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s throat swelled up. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, someone came looking for Huai¡¯an. Judging from his aura and stride, he seemed to be a soldier. Then,ter on, when we were about to have dinner, someone came by and showed his identification documents to Huai¡¯an. He was too quick, so I didn¡¯t clearly see what the documents were. I thought they were policemen, but now that I think about it, based on the behavior of those men, they seemed to be soldiers too! I think¡­ Huai¡¯an being taken away has something to do with the man who looked for him in the afternoon, but I don¡¯t know who he is!¡±

    Lu Jinnan entered the house as she spoke.

    Lin Nuan repeated what she just said to Lu Jinnan.

    She looked at Lu Jinnan and said, ¡°Just now, I received a call from Li Muyang. He said those men took Huai¡¯an away because there¡¯s evidence that points to Huai¡¯an being Mr. Moral. Huai¡¯an told me he¡¯d be back by tonight at thetest, but Li Muyang said that Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t being back tonight¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was extremely frantic. Although she tried her best to keep her voice from shaking, she just said whatever came to mind. Her words were all over the ce and revealed how flustered she was to Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Tang Zhengforted Lin Nuan.

    Lu Jinnan knew about Li Muyang.

    He frowned and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°What business does he have calling you?¡±

    ¡°He said he wants to meet me!¡± Lin Nuan bit her lip and frowned. ¡°I asked him if Huai¡¯an was taken away because of him. He didn¡¯t give me a straight answer and instead asked me to meet him. He said I could pick the location and even bring Nainai along!¡±

    After Lin Nuan was abducted and Gu Qingcheng rescued her from Li Muyang, Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng were clear about Li Muyang¡¯s abnormal feelings towards Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Should we tell Old Gu?¡± Tang Zheng asked Lu Jinnan.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Jinnan shook his head. ¡°If Gu Qingcheng finds out that Old Fu has been taken away, who knows what he¡¯ll do. We should keep it from him first.¡±

    Tang Zheng frowned and nodded his head, as what Lu Jinnan said made sense.

    ¡°I think¡­¡± Tang Zheng looked towards Lin Nuan. ¡°We should just let Lin Nuan meet Li Muyang and see what information she can get from him. We¡¯ll go together with her and watch her from afar to make sure nothing goes wrong! Everything should be fine with Nainai at Lin Nuan¡¯s side!¡±

    Besides, there were many people around Lin Nuan whom Fu Huai¡¯an had assigned to protect her, and more so in Haicheng.

    Even if Li Muyang wanted to make a move on Lin Nuan, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the means to do so in Haicheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to go!¡± Lu Jinnan said to Lin Nuan, worried that she would face an emotional burden because of this.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go as long as you two think this will help Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Tang Zheng said, ¡°If you meet him, we¡¯ll at least know what he did to make the army take Old Fu away for questioning¡­ and this will allow us to address things more directly!¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Arrange to meet him at a coffee shop with more people around. We¡¯ll go over too!¡±

    Lin Nuan said without hesitation, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll call Li Muyang back right now!¡±

    She picked up her phone and dialed the same number that was used to call her. This time, it was Li Muyang who answered the call.

    Li Muyang seemed convinced that Lin Nuan called him to arrange for the meeting. He smiled and said, ¡°Time and ce!¡±

    Lin Nuan nced at Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng. Her eyes thennded on the grandfather clock in the living room as she said to Li Muyang over the phone, ¡°Meet me at the open-air coffee shop on the first floor of Shi Ji Sheng Tang in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Muyang agreed. ¡°See you in half an hour!¡±

    After she hung up, Lin Nuan went upstairs to put on a coat. You Nainai then drove her to Shi Ji Sheng Tang, while Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng followed behind them closely in another car.

    In the car, Lin Nuan watched as the scenery outside the car window went by. In her heart, she rehearsed what she would say to Li Muyang when she met himter on. Her mind was in a mess.

    It would be Christmas Day on Friday. The sidewalk and the windows of street-level shops had been full of the Christmas atmosphere since a week ago.

    There were decorated Christmas trees as well as red and white Santa-themed decorations everywhere. The colored lights glowed brightly, and the shops were ying songs with a strong Christmas vibe.

    Lin Nuan thought about the present she had prepared for Fu Huai¡¯an again. She wasn¡¯t too skilled at it, so she had to put in a lot of effort to prepare it.

    She didn¡¯t know if the present would be ready before Christmas Day¡­

    You Nainai switched on the turn signal and made a left turn. After she drove another few hundred meters, Lin Nuan could see the Christmas tree in the Sheng Shi Tang Chao Square, which was dozens of meters high. The five-pointed star that shone brightly on top of the Christmas tree seemed especially dazzling in this gloomy weather, and the colored lights wrapped around the tree glowed magnificently.

    Lin Nuan kept her spirits up. She couldn¡¯t show Li Muyang that she was nervous when meeting himter on.

    You Nainai parked the car on the ground level of the parking garage. As she unfastened her seatbelt, she saw that Tang Zheng¡¯s car was parked nearby.

    When Lin Nuan put on a mask and opened the front passenger door, the rain was mixed with snow.

    The cold wind brought rainwater and small snowkes with it when it blew. It was so cold that it left people trembling.

    Lin Nuan closed the car door and looked towards the open-air coffee shop¡­

    Li Muyang and Ah Zhan had already arrived!

    There was no one in the open-air seating area of the coffee shop since it was so cold. All of the customers had moved inside the coffee shop. Hence, Li Muyang seemed especially conspicuous as he sat under arge parasol in leather gloves and held onto his cane.

    Ah Zhan stood beside Li Muyang. He saw Lin Nuan from afar and bent down to speak in Li Muyang¡¯s ear.

    Li Muyang smiled as he watched You Nainai take out an umbre from the trunk and hold it above Lin Nuan¡¯s head¡­

    In the snow and rain, Lin Nuan wore a ck woolen turtleneck sweater and a ck coat as she slowly walked over. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and she wore a ck mask, only leaving her beautiful, clear eyes uncovered. Her whole body gave off a cold aura.

    Li Muyang had a gentle smile on his face. He gripped his cane tightly, causing his leather gloves to make small noises.

    Before Lin Nuan had made her way over, Li Muyang said to Ah Zhan, ¡°Order a cup of hot cocoa for Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s too cold outside. Do you want to sit inside with Ms. Lin?¡± Ah Zhan bent down beside Li Muyang and asked him.

    ¡°No need. There aren¡¯t many people out here, so it¡¯s nice and quiet.¡± Li Muyang seemed to be satisfied that there was no one else outside and didn¡¯t seem to mind the cold at all.

    Li Muyang sat in the seat closest to the sidewalk while wearing a light gray woolen turtleneck sweater and a dark, coffee-colored long woolen coat. He looked extremely pleasing to the eye and caught the attention of manydies who turned back to look at him. As they watched Ah Zhan speak to Li Muyang respectfully like a bodyguard, they could guess that his status was half as dignified as his attire.

    Although Li Muyang¡¯s skin was so pale that he looked sickly, he indeed had an overwhelming beauty that was almost demon-like. There was no denying that¡­

 Chapter 697 - The Medicine to My Kind of Condition Is You

    <h4>Chapter 697 The Medicine to My Kind of Condition Is You</h4>

    His facial features were exquisite and extremely beautiful. Under theplement of his high-cored sweater, he looked as elegant as an aristocrat from the mid-century, causing pedestrians to turn their heads constantly.

    When Lin Nuan and You Nainai entered the outdoors cafe, Ah Zhan had alreadye out with two hot beverages¡ªone for Lin Nuan and one for You Nainai.

    Li Muyang looked up to see Lin Nuan, who was already standing opposite him, then smiled and said, ¡°I asked Ah Zhan to order you hot cocoa, drink a little, and you¡¯ll feel much warmer.¡±

    Lin Nuan sat down opposite Li Muyang, her small face tensed up. She was still wearing her coat and had yet to remove her mask.

    You Nainai also sat down, eyes fixed on Li Muyang with an unfriendly gaze.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡± Ah Zhan ced two cups of hot cocoa before Lin Nuan and You Nainai, then smiled and retreated behind Li Muyang.

    ¡°Can you talk about what you¡¯ve done?¡± Lin Nuan had both hands in her pockets, and her voice sounded muffled behind the mask.

    Li Muyang made a gesture towards his own face. ¡°Remove your mask. It shouldn¡¯t be so cold. Try the cocoa¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was seated opposite Li Muyang, didn¡¯t move. You Nainai spoke up, ¡°Nuan Nuan¡¯s identity is special in our country. In order to avoid photos being taken by the paparazzi and made up nonsensical reports about her, it¡¯s better for her to keep her mask on!¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know that I haven¡¯t contacted the paparazzi and got them to camp here after I informed you of the time and location?¡± Li Muyang smiled. When he spoke, a white ball of smoke swirled in the air from his mouth, making his perplexing smile appear gentle.

    Lin Nuan was repulsed by Li Muyang, and she couldn¡¯t hold back the unpleasantness in her heart.

    ¡°Nainai, help me order atte!¡± Lin Nuan turned her head and said to You Nainai.

    Although You Nainai didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving Lin Nuan alone, since Lin Nuan had asked her to, You Nainai could only nod.

    After You Nainai left, Lin Nuan looked towards Li Muyang¡­

    ¡°Did you ask to see me in person just to go around in circles?¡± Lin Nuan sounded impatient.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Fu didn¡¯t tell you, buttely, some friends from overseas have arrived in Haicheng. Of course, that excludes me. They are tempted to test out whether Mr. Fu is Mr. Moral. If my guess is correct, they are nning to take action against you or Mr. Fu¡¯s son!¡± Li Muyang spoke in a leisurely tone. ¡°I took action first because I know the army doesn¡¯t have anything they can use against Mr. Fu. This way, no one will suspect Mr. Fu anymore. And that means you and that child¡­ are rtively safer!¡±

    ¡°In that case, my husband ought to thank you!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s words had a deep significance.

    Li Muyang beamed broadly, looking as if he were chatting about an extremely joyful topic with an old friend. He gazed at Lin Nuan with his charismatic and deep eyes as he gently gripped the wooden table with his leather glove-d right hand. ¡°Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m no saint. I don¡¯t like to do good deeds quietly. My goal in doing this is to please you! That is why I had to call you and ask you out to tell you about it after I did the good deed¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched the hand in her coat pocket. Li Muyang was indeed an abnormal person¡­

    ¡°I figured, if you were willing toe out and see me today, Mr. Fu would likely be able to return home safe and sound by tonight. If you didn¡¯t turn up, I would certainly have found some trouble for Mr. Fu and prolonged the time it took to get him out, until you were willing toe out and sit with me peacefully!¡±

    Li Muyang was frank.

    Lin Nuan had never seen someone court another person in such an open manner, much less a married person¡­

    Perhaps, he wanted to hear Lin Nuan thank him herself, and more importantly, wished to see her let down her guard before him after she thanked him.

    ¡°Actually, from the start, I just wanted to stir up this incident. In fact, I only care about your safety, and I didn¡¯t wish to interfere with Mr. Fu¡¯s child¡¯s safety. Originally, I had wanted to see if Mr. Fu would continue to pretend to be a hapless civilian after his own child was kidnapped. Would he seek help from the police, or would he re up and let his precious teams kill those people who daredy a finger on his son¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Li Muyang say that, the petite hand in Lin Nuan¡¯s pocket clenched even tighter. Anger surged up within her, her fear towards Li Muyang reced by a great fury directed at him. She almost couldn¡¯t hold herself back from standing up and giving Li Muyang a p across the face.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze at Li Muyang grew colder as she tried her best to control herself, to hold herself back from getting physical with Li Muyang.

    Mothers couldn¡¯t stand it the most when someone else wanted to do something to their kid.

    ¡°Butter, when I saw how much you doted upon the kid, I was afraid you¡¯d be sad, hence I dismissed this idea!¡±

    Just then, You Nainai came back with atte and ced it before Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t react. She raised a hand to remove her mask. When Li Muyang got to see the exquisite face that he dreamed about day and night, his smile intensified.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡± You Nainai, who was afraid Lin Nuan might be photographed by the paparazzi, frowned.

    Lin Nuan edged closer to Li Muyang and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Mr. Li, aren¡¯t you afraid that apart from me noting to meet you¡­ I might make it impossible for you to get out of Haicheng in one piece? Haicheng is, after all, not America. Aren¡¯t you scared, Mr. Li?¡±

    ¡°I might not even live to see tomorrow. You and Mr. Fu are both smart people and won¡¯t im the life of an about-to-die person like me in Haicheng!¡±

    Lin Nuan sneered and straightened her body, those clear and ck eyes mocking him. ¡°If Mr. Li is still in Haicheng by New Year¡¯s Day, you are wee to attend me and my husband¡¯s wedding if you please!¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll certainly be there!¡± Li Muyang didn¡¯t appear displeased in the least. On the contrary, his smile intensified.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. Her smile broadened like Li Muyang¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce someone to Mr. Li then!¡±

    ¡°My pleasure¡­¡± Li Muyang replied quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my psychiatrist. Since Mr. Li has conducted checks on me, you should know that Lu Hanzi is a very famous psychiatrist in our country, even an authoritative one internationally. Mr. Li, you can get Dr. Lu to perform a checkup for you. Being a pervert is also a mental condition¡­ and it needs to be cured!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was soft and soothing, just like how she sounded when she was hosting a show. She sounded pleasant, and she spoke smoothly.

    Li Muyang¡¯s smile solidified for a second, but very quickly, he recovered and began smiling again. ¡°The medicine for my kind of condition is you. Other than you, no one will be able to cure me. No one, not even authoritative doctors!¡±

    ¡°Too bad, my mental condition isn¡¯t that good either. It¡¯s hereditary¡­ Whenever I see Mr. Li, my condition starts acting up. One needs to save oneself before they can save others. Mr. Li, I¡¯m unable to oblige! In case I do something to embarrass myself!¡±

    Lin Nuan got up, smiled slightly at Li Muyang, and nodded before putting on her mask and turning around to leave¡­

    Seeing that there were already people who had raised their phones and started taking pictures in Lin Nuan and Li Muyang¡¯s direction, Lin Nuan strode towards the car.

    Li Muyang stared at Lin Nuan¡¯s back view, his smile more vibrant now.

    After Lin Nuan got into the car and left, the rain got heavier, and the sound of rain pitter-pattering against the car roof became clearer and clearer.

    Li Muyang looked momentarily lost in thought as he watched the traffic light in the far distance turn green, and as pedestrians carrying umbres walked briskly before the cars that had stopped.

    Ah Zhan frowned and bent over to say in Li Muyang¡¯s ear, ¡°Ms. Lin has already left. Boss, let¡¯s get going too!¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhan, say¡­ if Xiao Mei had treated those people the way Lin Nuan treats me, would our endings have been different?¡± Li Muyang¡¯s gaze appeared distant.

    Ah Zhan lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°I really envy Fu Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Li Muyangmented as he got up with the support of his cane, then fell back onto the rattan chair.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Ah Zhan called out in surprise as he hurried forward to support him.

    Li Muyang pressed a glove-d hand against his head. Veins had popped up on his forehead.

    ¡°Sir! Let¡¯s return to America!¡± Ah Zhan was extremely worried, so his voice was inevitably higher. ¡°Are you really going to die here because of a woman who doesn¡¯t like you? Are you not aware of what your condition is like now? You need to recuperate well!¡±

    After a long while, when Li Muyang felt better, he lowered the hand that was covering his face and revealed a pair of bloodshot eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of living like a walking corpse? Ah Zhan¡­ I want to give it my all in loving a person for once!¡±

    ¡°But she, but she¡­¡±

    Ah Zhan gritted his teeth and ultimately said nothing, afraid his words might crush Li Muyang.

    But everyone knew Lin Nuan was already married¡ªshe already had a husband!

    Everyone could tell that Lin Nuan was deeply in love with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Why did it have to be Lin Nuan? It¡¯d be better even if it were that You Nainai by Lin Nuan¡¯s side¡ªat least she wasn¡¯t married yet!

    If Li Muyang had fallen in love with any other woman, someone unrted to Mr. Moral, Ah Zhan could help him¡­

    But they really couldn¡¯t use tough actions against Lin Nuan¡¯s husband!

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan, who was seated in the front passenger seat, was anxious to return to Tianfu Bay.

    Given the time, Tuan Tuan would be home soon!

    At night, Fu Huai¡¯an would return too¡­

    Lin Nuan had to hurry back and prepare dinner, then wait with Tuan Tuan for Fu Huai¡¯an to return.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart warmed up at the thought of that someone who was about to return to that ce she called home..

    Her throat felt choked. The way she missed Fu Huai¡¯an was like scalding hot water pouring outwards.

    She felt spineless for wanting to cry because she missed someone.

    She didn¡¯t even cry when Fu Huai¡¯an left with those people, but now she felt it hard to hold back the urge to do so¡­

    You Nainai quietly drove while the phone in her pocket kept vibrating due to calls from Tang Zheng.

    The four of them went to Sheng Shi Tang Chao Square together, but because the spot where Lin Nuan and Li Muyang sat down was too visible, it wasn¡¯t a good idea for Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan to go over.

    They had originally thought that after Lin Nuan got into the car after her talk with Li Muyang, they would stop the car after turning. However, the car didn¡¯t look like it was about to stop the entire way.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone was set to silent mode and in her bag, and Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t reach her, so he could only call You Nainai.

    However, You Nainai saw that Lin Nuan was in a bad mood and refused to pick up the call.

    As the car entered a tunnel, the warm lighting of the tunnel made the interior of the car appear particrly bright. It fell upon Lin Nuan¡¯s body through the windshield. She looked at the back of her hands, which were illuminated by the warm light, and felt warm at heart.

    Lin Nuan then suddenly recalled Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan, so she took out her phone and saw that there were more than ten missed calls.

    She returned Lu Jinnan¡¯s call, telling him that Fu Huai¡¯an would return that night. Lu Jinnan sighed in relief and asked Lin Nuan at the same time, ¡°Did you ask him what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°I did. Let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to say it before You Nainai. The fewer people that knew about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity, the safer he would be.

    You Nainai wasn¡¯t curious about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s matters. She was only doing her best to live up to her responsibilities as a bodyguard and personal assistant.

    After ending the call, Lin Nuan started going through the ingredients in the fridge and considered what dishes she could prepare for Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai¡¯an for dinner.

    Since the matter implicated Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s safety, Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan had stopped everything they were doing and followed You Nainai¡¯s car to Tianfu Bay.

    You Nainai knew that Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan hade chasing after them because they wanted to ask about something, and seeing that Lin Nuan had diverted her away when she discussed matters with Li Muyang earlier, You Nainai knew she needed to stay away. Hence, when Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan entered after parking their car, she said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯m going to the convenience store to buy some stuff!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Take an umbre! On the umbre rack outside¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lu Jinnan had just opened the door when You Nainai was leaving. She turned her body sideways to let Lu Jinnan enter first, lowering her gaze and not looking at Tang Zheng.

    When Tang Zheng entered, his eyes were fixed on You Nainai¡­

    You Nainai¡¯s eyshes appeared long and dense as she looked down, and her incredibly fair face was lowered as her gaze fixed upon the floor. Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s leather shoes step into the house, You Nainai turned her body sideways and prepared to leave, not at all looking like she was about to speak with Tang Zheng.

    ¡°Nainai!¡±

    When they brushed shoulders, Tang Zheng grabbed You Nainai¡¯s wrist.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t want to use physical force against Tang Zheng in Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s home, so she looked up with a cold gaze. She was warning Tang Zheng to let go, her lips pursed and not saying a word.

    ¡°What did that sickly man say to the two of you?¡±

    Hearing Lu Jinnan question Lin Nuan, Tang Zheng looked into the house, finally letting go of You Nainai¡¯s hand with his brows furrowed¡­

    You Nainai went out and drew an umbre from the umbre rack, then wrapped herself firmly with her coat, her eyes reddened. She then walked in the direction of the vi¡¯s garden while carrying the umbre.

    Tang Zheng watched You Nainai¡¯s back view until it disappeared, only then closing the door and entering the house.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s hair and suit-d shoulders were drenched from the rain. He removed his suit jacket to hang at the door, then walked towards Lin Nuan and Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Sickly man¡± was a nickname Lu Jinnan gave Li Muyang. The way Lu Jinnan saw it, that Li Muyang resembled a woman more than a woman. Add to that his sickly appearance, and Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t stand the looks of him.

    Lin Nuan held her phone in her hands as she frowned and said, ¡°Li Muyang said that some so-called friends from overseas had arrived in Haichengtely, excluding him. These people are tempted to test whether Huai¡¯an is Mr. Moral. He said those people wanted to take action against Tuan Tuan and me. This time, he deliberately revealed some things to the military in order for the military to conduct checks on Huai¡¯an and thus help absolve him of suspicion. He did this in order to ensure the safety of Tuan Tuan and me!¡±

    Lu Jinnan looked up with a look of disbelief. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He said that he only did this because he knew that Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t leave any trace in the hands of the military that they could use to act against him. He even said that so long as there¡¯s no action on his part, Huai¡¯an will definitely return tonight!¡± Lin Nuan nced at the time on her phone. ¡°Last night, when Huai¡¯an left with those people, he said he¡¯d be back by tonight at thetest!¡±

    Tang Zheng frowned. Although worried, he still said, ¡°Since Old Fu said¡­ that he¡¯d be back by tonight at thetest, why don¡¯t we wait and see! I¡¯ve already gotten someone to follow up on this. It¡¯s just that firstly, Old Lu and I received news of thiste, and secondly, all these years we have deliberately hidden from the military, so we don¡¯t have many sources over there. However¡­ the person I asked to follow up on this is reliable, and I believe we¡¯ll hear back from him soon.¡±

    Just then, Tang Zheng¡¯s phone rang.

    After whipping out his phone and taking a look, Tang Zheng looked delighted. ¡°There¡¯s news¡­¡±

    Hearing the sound of car tires screeching to a halt, Lin Nuan nced outside. ¡°Tuan Tuan is back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the back and answer the call!¡± Tang Zheng took his phone with him as he went into the little yard behind the vi.

    ¡°Tonight, stay and eat with Tang Zheng and Nainai! I¡¯ll prepare extra food¡­¡± Lin Nuan said to Lu Jinnan.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Although it was said that Fu Huai¡¯an would return tonight, Lu Jinnan wanted to find out about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s exact condition.

    Over this period of time, Fu Huai¡¯an was on vacation and preparing for the wedding with Lin Nuan, so Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng didn¡¯t wish to interrupt them. This was why they didn¡¯t hear about Fu Huai¡¯an being taken away after one day one night.

    Although they knew that if Fu Huai¡¯an had gone to the military, he should be fine, they couldn¡¯t help worrying. Only when they got to see Fu Huai¡¯an return safe and sound would their hearts be set at ease.

    Staring out the windows that didn¡¯t have curtains drawn, Lin Nuan saw that Tuan Tuan had climbed out of the car. She walked towards the entryway and set her phone on the shoe cab, then changed her shoes and opened the door to wee Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan called out excitedly the minute he saw Lin Nuan, immediately bouncing in her direction.

    Lin Nuan smiled when she saw Tuan Tuan leaping into her arms, and she reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan on his little head.

    Seeing Tuan Tuan holding a Christmas hat, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Did you celebrate Christmas at kindergarten today?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, then raised the Christmas hat and chirped merrily, ¡°Prize!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is so terrific!¡± Lin Nuan squatted down and took the Christmas hat from Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°What did Tuan Tuan do to get this prize?¡±

    In response, Tuan Tuan removed his little school bag from his shoulders and pulled open the zip, retrieving from it a drawing scroll with a silk ribbon tied around it. Lin Nuan took Tuan Tuan¡¯s schoolbag from his hands and watched as he untied the butterfly knot of the silk ribbon and unrolled the drawing¡­

    Tuan Tuan had drawn their family of three. Compared to Tuan Tuan¡¯s previous demonic drawing style, this time around, his drawing was quite well done. At least the outlines were clear, and the colors used were pretty and harmonious, making people feelfortable looking at it.

    The kindergarten teacher had stuck a golden trophy sticker on Tuan Tuan¡¯s drawing andmented that the colors were gorgeous and a feast for the eyes.

    Lin Nuan looked up from the drawing and saw the sparkly-eyed Tuan Tuan staring at her. It was as if he were asking for apliment. She beamed at Tuan Tuan and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s drawing is beautiful!¡±

    Tuan Tuan shed a toothy and vibrant grin. ¡°Shall Tuan Tuan give this drawing to Papa as a Christmas present?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tuan Tuan agreed immediately, nodding his head obediently.

    Lin Nuan stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head, then walked into the house with his chubby little hand in hers. ¡°Today, Uncle Tang Zheng, Uncle Lu Jinnan, and Auntie Nainai will be eating dinner at our ce. What does Tuan Tuan want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Eggs!¡± Tuan Tuan looked up and said to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Okay! Then I will cook Tuan Tuan eggs¡­¡±

    After entering the house, Tuan Tuan greeted Lu Jinnan before obediently going off to wash his face, hands, and rinse his mouth by himself. After that, he went upstairs to change his clothes.

    Tang Zheng was still on the phone. Lin Nuan went into the kitchen to take out the ingredients from the fridge. Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t keep still, so he went into the kitchen and saw the vegetables and meat Lin Nuan had ced on the tabletop.

 Chapter 698 - She Had Plenty of Time to Ask

    <h4>Chapter 698 She Had Plenty of Time to Ask</h4>

    ¡°There are many people eating dinner tonight, how about I get someone to buy takeout from Man Jiang Lou?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get the food ready in no time¡­¡± Lin Nuan put the ingredients together with her head lowered.

    Lu Jinnan pursed his lips then looked at her for a moment before removing his jacket and cing it on the back of a chair in the dining room. He walked towards the tabletop and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Let me help!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was great at cooking too; it was just that he rarely did it himself.

    In the past, Lu Jinnan and Lin Nuan had treated each other with hostility. No one could have imagined that one day they would be preparing dinner together in the kitchen!

    Lin Nuan smiled at Lu Jinnan to show her appreciation.

    Tuan Tuan came downstairs after changing his clothes. As he leaned against the door of the dining room and revealed his head to peek into the kitchen, he saw that Lin Nuan and Lu Jinnan were both busy inside. Hence, he obediently bounced to the coffee table, took out his art assignment, and began working on it.

    The British shorthair that had spent the day exploring outside snuck into the house through the windows in the backyard. The rain made its body slightly wet, and the minute it hit the ground, it ran towards the living room. Seeing Tuan Tuan working on his art assignment, it leaped onto the coffee table and obediently sat down opposite Tuan Tuan, cocking its head sideways as it watched Tuan Tuan cut paper with little scissors.

    When the shadow of the catnded on the white paper, Tuan Tuan looked up. Seeing that the British shorthair was drenched, he called out, ¡°Kitty cat¡­¡±

    The British shorthair opened its mouth wide and licked its nose as it stared at Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan saw that the fat cat was drenched, so he got up without a word and ran towards the washroom to retrieve a towel. Just like Lin Nuan would wrap him up in a towel when he came out of the shower, Tuan Tuan wrapped the British shorthair with the towel and carried it off the coffee table. He squatted on the carpet and started helping the cat wipe its fur dry.

    Tang Zheng had entered after he was done with his phone call. He didn¡¯t notice Tuan Tuan, who was wiping the cat¡¯s fur in the living room, and went directly into the kitchen¡­

    Upon entering, he saw that Lu Jinnan was marinating the fish after it defrosted. As for Lin Nuan, she was bent over with her hands in the sink, washing the vegetables. With a rxed expression, he announced, ¡°I¡¯ve asked. Old Fu is already on his way back!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up, a smile appearing on her slim face. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Old Fu has been gone for a day and a night, and he¡¯s perfectly fine. The person I asked to find out about this said it¡¯s not convenient for him to speak in too much detail. Originally, he was vague with his words, but when he suddenly received news that Old Fu wasing back, he quickly told me about it. He said if there¡¯s anything I wish to know about it, I should ask Old Fu myself!¡±

    ¡°Did he say when Huai¡¯an will return?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t keep herself from smiling.

    ¡°On the way, so it should be soon!¡± There was an inconceble delight in Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes too.

    Upon hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Tang Zheng looked surprised. He said as he walked out of the kitchen, ¡°Surely he can¡¯t be so fast?¡±

    Once he stepped out of the dining room, Tang Zheng saw You Nainai, who had returned with stic bags from the convenience store.

    You Nainai was surprised to see Tang Zheng too. She had deliberately dragged out her time at the convenience store. Her goal was to return only after Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng finished talking with Lin Nuan and left. She hadn¡¯t expected to see that Tang Zheng was still around even though she had wasted so much time at the convenience store!

    You Nainai was holding a bottle of opened yogurt in her hands. The cap of the yogurt bottle had fallen to the ground earlier, and since it was raining and the bottle cap got dirty, You Nainai didn¡¯t pick it up. She just carried the yogurt back in that opened state, without a cap.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s vision swept over the yogurt bottle¡ªit was the same old lychee vor, You Nainai¡¯s favorite.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down as his gaze turned from that lychee-vored yogurt to the fair face of You Nainai.

    Lychee vor¡­

    You Nainai regretted not throwing away the bottle of yogurt!

    Just now, You Nainai had picked it up casually. Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s reaction when he noticed the yogurt, then his gaze at her, he clearly had the wrong idea.

    Having caught sight of Tuan Tuan, who was almost hidden between the sofa and the coffee table, You Nainai changed her shoes and walked towards him with the bag of snacks. ¡°Tuan Tuan, want to drink some yogurt?¡±

    Tuan Tuan raised his head and looked in You Nainai¡¯s direction, but he didn¡¯t reply. You Nainai forcefully ced the yogurt in front of Tuan Tuan. ¡°Auntie dropped the cap to the yogurt bottle by ident just now, so it has no cap. Auntie didn¡¯t drink from it!¡±

    Tuan Tuan gazed at You Nainai with those round eyes of his, then looked behind You Nainai¡­

    You Nainai turned around to look behind her, an incredulous look on her face.

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t see Little Candy, so he retracted his gaze and looked back at You Nainai, seemingly perplexed as to why You Nainai was in his house without Little Candy.

    ¡°Is Nainai back?¡± Lin Nuan called out from the kitchen.

    You Nainai answered, ¡°En, I bought some tidbits.¡±

    ¡°Nainai, Huai¡¯an will be back in a while. Let¡¯s have dinner together¡­¡± Lin Nuan said.

    From her peripheral vision, You Nainai saw that Tang Zheng had started walking towards the sofa. You Nainai¡¯s hand clutched the stic bags tightly as she took out the tidbits and ced them on the coffee table for Tuan Tuan. ¡°It¡¯s okay, when Sir Fu returnster, I¡¯ll get going. Little Candy is waiting for me at home.¡±

    When Tuan Tuan heard that You Nainai would be going backter to see Little Candy, Tuan Tuan got up and leaned against the sofa as he reached for his schoolbag. He then retrieved a little flower hairclip and handed it to You Nainai. ¡°Little Candy¡­¡±

    You Nainai saw that it was her daughter¡¯s little hair clip, so she took it. ¡°Did Little Candy leave this behind in kindergarten?¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then nodded. He didn¡¯t tell You Nainai that Little Candy had taken off all of her hair clips and left them with Tuan Tuan when she challenged the older kindergarten kids. She identally took all but one back from Tuan Tuanter on.

    ¡°Thank you, Tuan Tuan!¡± You Nainai reached out and wanted to stroke Tuan Tuan on his little head, but Tuan Tuan evaded her touch.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t mind. She had heard Little Candy say before that Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t like it when others touched his head¡ªnot even the kindergarten teachers!

    You Nainai gave Tuan Tuan a gentle smile. Seeing that Tang Zheng was about to sit down next to them, You Nainai asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Where¡¯s your guest bathroom?¡±

    Tuan Tuan pointed with his tiny finger!

    ¡°Thank you, Tuan Tuan!¡± You Nainai got up, not looking at Tang Zheng the entire time. Her long and dense eyshes hid her expression well as she walked towards the bathroom with her gaze lowered.

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    Was he a big tiger for You Nainai to have dodged him these few days like her life depended on it?

    They were clearly fine that night. When they were intimate, You Nainai appeared to enjoy it too. So what exactly did he do wrong for You Nainai to hide from him as if hiding from a vicious snake?

    Tang Zheng stood anxiously in the living room as he gazed at the bathroom, feeling vexed.

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Tang Zheng, who had a lost look in his eyes. Then, after some thought, he picked up the tidbits that You Nainai had given him just now and gave them to Tang Zheng with his hands raised.

    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly at Tuan Tuan¡¯s action. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t want to eat. Tuan Tuan, you can eat it yourself!¡±

    Seeing that You Nainai didn¡¯te out of the washroom after a long while, Tang Zheng knew that You Nainai was determined to avoid him. He sighed and entered the kitchen, helping to prepare dinner.

    When Tang Zheng entered, there was no need for Lin Nuan to do anything. Therefore, she washed her hands and went out to give Fu Huai¡¯an a call. However, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone was still turned off.

    It had been a day and a night, so Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone might have run out of battery. Lin Nuan consoled herself with the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an would be back soon and that there was no need for her to be anxious.

    Sensing someone tugging at her clothes, Lin Nuan lowered her gaze. She saw that Tuan Tuan was looking up at her with a bag of potato chips in his arms. He had one hand raised, wanting to hand a potato chip to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan smiled as she bent over to bite the potato chip that Tuan Tuan delivered. She said, ¡°We can start eating dinner when Papaes backter. Okay?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat in a car bearing a military logo. Xing Feng personally sent Fu Huai¡¯an back to Tianfu Bay.

    Over the one day and one night, even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ex-superiors hade to work because of Fu Huai¡¯an, all in order to get him to cooperate in finding Mr. Du and telling them what happened in the country. However, Fu Huai¡¯an continued to keep his mouth shut tight.

    The higher-ups couldn¡¯t do anything with Fu Huai¡¯an then. They could only ask Xing Feng to send Fu Huai¡¯an back and attempt to persuade him on the way, hoping Xing Feng could move him due to their previousradery.

    Since the others didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of him after persuading him for one day and one night, Xing Feng wasn¡¯t nning to waste his breath. Hence, he started talking to Fu Huai¡¯an about Wang Mang¡¯s recent developments¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you remember Wang Mang. He¡¯s the shortest guy from my team back in Iraq who¡¯s especially muscr. He¡¯s the guy everyone said looks like a weightlifter¡­¡± Xing Feng said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He never forgot a single one of thoserades who fought alongside him.

    ¡°He injured his legs two years ago, and after leaving the troops, he opened his own shop and became a chef. His shop is now popr because of inte influencers. It¡¯s called Wang Mang¡¯s Little Shop. Netizensmented that the boss is very fierce and scolds people! The shop isn¡¯t huge¡­ Wang Mang¡¯s the only one operating it. When Wang Mang sends the food out of the kitchen, customers carry it themselves from the window. The money drawer is ced right under the window. When customers are done eating, they settle the bill themselves or pay by WeChat. Wang Mang is alone in the kitchen and can¡¯t go out, so when ites to settling the bills, he relies on the customers¡¯ conscience.¡±

    Although he felt a little upset bringing this up, Xing Feng was happy for Wang Mang at the same time. ¡°That little shop helped Wang Mang earn a three-room t. I also heard that he¡¯s busy going on blind dates these days and is preparing to get married and have kids¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat in the backseat and closed his eyes to rest, not replying to him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an indeed didn¡¯t know about Wang Mang¡¯s recent developments, but Fu Huai¡¯an knew about Wang Mang¡¯s shop.

    It wasn¡¯t because Lin Nuan had taken him there before. Fu Huai¡¯an had known about it early on when Wang Mang got injured and retired from the troops.

    When that little restaurant first started, business was rmingly bad.

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an who arranged for Little Lu to make arrangements in the dark, helping Wang Mang¡¯s shop get popr¡­

    In this day and age, packaging and operations were what mattered. People didn¡¯tck money now, and they were used to eating delicacies. What they needed was hype and a sense of novelty.

    ¡°Boss, I thank you on behalf of Qin Zhe. If it weren¡¯t for you, Qin Zhe might be dead by now. Or have ended up like Wang Mang¡ªunable to stay on in the troops because help was dyed! And have his future ruined¡­¡± Xing Feng¡¯s hands were on the steering wheel. ¡°Wang Mang is considered lucky, seeing as how his restaurant is popr now. Actually, in the real world, there are many veterans like Wang Mang. They used to be heroes, but after suffering an injury, they could only retire from the troops and go home to¡­ live on a meager pension.¡±

    Xing Feng¡¯s voice was a little choked at the mention of this. ¡°Dou Zi used to have such a sunny personality. He had never even dated a girl before. When he went to Myanmar to collect intelligence, he identally found out about an international drug-dealing case. Acting from a strong sense of duty, he agreed to help the police and became the police¡¯s informant. In order to obtain intelligence, he tried the drugs himself and ended up bing addicted. When the case was crackedter, he could only leave the troops with honor. He couldn¡¯t bear being tormented by his drug addiction and jumped off a building. He sacrificed so much, stopped so many drugs from entering the country, and protected so many people. But ultimately, he couldn¡¯t protect himself¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t reply, listening with his eyes closed. His facial features were so calm that it was as if he had no thoughts about this.

    ¡°Boss, I really feel¡­ that you¡¯re right not to agree to them! You¡¯re leading apletely different life from before. There¡¯s no need for you to continue¡­¡± Xing Feng gritted his teeth. ¡°Sometimes, when I wake up in the middle of the night, I look into the mirror and ask myself why I chose this path! And I also ask myself if I should give up, retire from the troops, and do something safer!¡±

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you left the troops?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an, who was leaning against the back seat, asked in a low voice, his eyes still closed.

    ¡°In this world, there are some burdens that have to be carried. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m noble or anything, I just feel that, if everyone decided to stop working at this, then who¡¯s going to protect the peace and security we now enjoy? My child has just been born, and I need to keep this peace for him!¡± Xing Feng smiled.

    Right now, in this car, Xing Feng was baring his heart to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Xing Feng dared not speak for others in the troops, but he admitted that he was indeed a selfish person.

    ¡°So, Boss, I beg of you, if you run into people like Qin Zhe in the future, if it¡¯s within your means, please try to save them! I know saving a man like that might bring you trouble like today, but¡­ your trouble will save the life of a hero who¡¯s dedicated to preserving the peace and prosperity we have today! Can you do that?¡±

    Very soon, the car stopped before the entrance of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vi.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened his eyes and looked out the window. He saw that in the dining room, Lin Nuan was holding a pair of chopsticks andying out cutlery on the dining room table.

    She wore a ck high-cored thin sweater, and her long hair was tied into a low ponytail. Her features looked exquisite and pretty under her airy fringe. She appeared focused as she lowered her beautiful eyes, exuding afortable aura that made one feel warm at heart looking at her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan, who was illuminated by the warm lighting in the room and said, ¡°I too have a family. I also want to protect their peace and security. I don¡¯t want to live through that incident in Venice again¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then pushed open the car door and got out of the car.

    Even though Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to have addressed his question directly, Xing Feng understood his answer.

    The reason he stayed on in the troops was to protect his child¡¯s peace and security, and Fu Huai¡¯an too wished to do that for his family.

    Even though Fu Huai¡¯an did his best to save Qin Zhe this time around, he almost caused his wife and kid to be kidnapped in Venice. Fu Huai¡¯an was only an ordinary person now, so he would have fears too!

    Xing Feng sat in the car and watched as Fu Huai¡¯an opened the door. The little one had charged out and was hugging onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long leg. The fat cat followed Tuan Tuan out and started meowing.

    The entire vi started bustling with life. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife came jogging out, holding a pair of chopsticks in her hand as she leaped into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends had walked to the entryway too, smiling as they weed him back.

    Xing Feng turned his gaze away from the warmly-lit room. The sight was filled with happiness and warmth, so warm it made one envious.

    Xing Feng gripped the steering wheel and released the brake, then drove away.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t linger too long in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. Hearing the sounds of Lu Jinnan and Tang Zhenging out, Lin Nuan hurriedly let go of Fu Huai¡¯an and asked him to enter the house first, her eyes reddened. She closed the door to stop the chilly air from outside from entering the house.

    You Nainai saw Fu Huai¡¯an return, so she picked up the coat that she had removed and ced on the back of the sofa, prepared to leave after saying hello to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°How was it? They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    ¡°Let Old Fu take a shower and change clothes first. We¡¯ll talk in detail at dinner¡­¡± Tang Zheng smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Having seen that Fu Huai¡¯an had returned, everyone felt relieved.

    Fu Huai¡¯an set Tuan Tuan down on the ground, then stroked him on his head. He looked up and saw You Nainai, who had walked to the entryway, her coat in her hands.

    Although You Nainai and Tang Zheng were standing next to each other, it was as if there was a wall between them¡­

    ¡°Sir Fu, since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll get going!¡±

    Lin Nuan tried to stop You Nainai, who was leaving. ¡°Leave after dinner! I¡¯ve already prepared your share!¡±

    ¡°I need to go back to apany Little Candy. I promised I would watch cartoons with her today, and I¡¯m still here now.¡± You Nainai lied.

    Tang Zheng turned his head sideways to gaze at You Nainai¡¯s fair and petite face. He was about to speak up¡­

    ¡°Be careful on the road!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked in from the entryway with Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand in his.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave his permission, so the rest couldn¡¯t very well continue to object to her leaving. You Nainai nodded her head as if she had just received a huge pardon. She turned her body sideways to let Fu Huai¡¯an enter, then smiled at Lin Nuan before walking out the door.

    ¡°Tang Zheng, how about you send Nainai?¡± Lin Nuan spoke up, deliberately trying to create opportunities for Tang Zheng and You Nainai.

    Before Tang Zheng could agree, You Nainai rejected the notion. ¡°No need. I drove here myself, and if someone were to send me, I¡¯d need to send that someone backter, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a cab back myself. You don¡¯t need to send me!¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s voice was decisive.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me in any case!¡± You Nainai finally looked at Tang Zheng directly, and fury could be detected in her voice.

    Tang Zheng remained frozen to the ground. Seeing You Nainai¡¯s angered manner, he stopped in his tracks and could only watch as she turned around to leave.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be too anxious when ites to You Nainai!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned around, his long and slim fingers unbuttoning his coat. He said, ¡°Rather than trying to get to You Nainai directly, you should start with the kid!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his coat and ced it on the sofa, then walked upstairs.

    Tang Zheng frowned. After gritting his teeth, he remained silent and didn¡¯t chase You Nainai.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an took a quick shower and came back downstairs, the dishes were alreadyid out on the table.

    After, Lu Jinnan briefly asked Fu Huai¡¯an about things that happened after he was taken away. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t talk about it in detail, merely saying that he chatted a little with several of his old acquaintances, then came back.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe that things were as simple as Fu Huai¡¯an put them. However, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. After getting a piece of fish meat that had the bones removed, she ate with Tuan Tuan in peace.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t anxious. She had plenty of time to ask Fu Huai¡¯an about what had happened over this one day and one night.

    After dinner, Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng went to the study to talk, while Lin Nuan cleared away the dishes downstairs, with Tuan Tuan helping her carry the tes to the kitchen.

 Chapter 699 - I Donâ€™t Wish to Be Apart From You Again in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 699 I Don¡¯t Wish to Be Apart From You Again in the Future</h4>

    The moment Fu Huai¡¯an came back, it felt as if Lin Nuan¡¯s heart had found its ce of belonging. She felt very assured, and when she did things, she wasn¡¯t as restless as she was when Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around.

    ¡­

    This time around, the people from the military had taken Fu Huai¡¯an away. And it was really as Li Muyang had said, that Fu Huai¡¯an was cleared of all suspicions.

    Those people would probably not set their eyes on Fu Huai¡¯an and his family anymore.

    It was just that after Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suspicions were cleared, things wouldn¡¯t be that good for Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng.

    Those people had mostly targeted Fu Huai¡¯an previously, but after this, they would probably change their targets¡­

    Tang Zheng had wanted to take this opportunity to develop a closer rtionship with his daughter, Little Candy, and to win back You Nainai, thereafter leading a good life with his wife and daughter. However, for the sake of their safety, Tang Zheng could only put aside this beautiful wish for now!

    After all, You Nainai and Little Candy¡¯s safety was the most important.

    Recently, Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rtionship was on the rocks due to the marriage proposal. Lu Jinnan had always been hesitating about whether he should look for Bai Xiaonian again. If Bai Xiaonian felt that it was too rushed for her to get into a rtionship now, they could put it off a little longer.

    However, if Lu Jinnan were to do that now, those people would definitely target Bai Xiaonian in an attempt to sound out Lu Jinnan¡­

    Moreover, unlike Tang Zheng, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father and younger brother were both in the country!

    It¡¯d be easier for those people to sound out Lu Jinnan than Tang Zheng. Therefore, Fu Huai¡¯an told Lu Jinnan to be extra careful about his family¡¯s safety. If Lu Jinnan were to ce more care on his father and younger brother, it¡¯d be certain that he wouldn¡¯t have that much effort to spend on taking care of Bai Xiaonian!

    However, long before those people came to Haicheng, Gu Qingcheng had already sent people to assure Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng¡¯s safety.

    Tang Zheng also had some influence in Haicheng in the dark. Even if something were to happen, he¡¯d have nothing to fear. However, there would always be a small chance that things might not turn out as expected.

    Fu Huai¡¯an drew out a cigarette and mped it between his long and slender fingers with clear joints. He leaned against the table in the study and looked at Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan, who were both seated on the sofa, frowning deeply. Fu Huai¡¯an then slowly said, ¡°Rather than wait for others to sound us out and convince them that none of us is who they are looking for, we might as well use the most straightforward method¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, and his eyes contracted slightly. ¡°You mean, to take care of them in Haicheng?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and lit the cigarette with a match. He then swung the match to extinguish it and ced it casually into an ashtray. He moved the cigarette away from his mouth, and the white smoke that came out blurred the cold gaze in his deep eyes.

    ¡°If we were to be bullied in Haicheng, wouldn¡¯t we be too useless?¡± After having held back for so long, it was true that Tang Zheng didn¡¯t wish to hold back anymore.

    ¡°I know that the two of you have always been holding it in, fearing that you¡¯d bring trouble for Qingcheng.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an tapped the cigarette¡¯s ash and said with a calm tone, ¡°But since this is our turf¡­ we should act properly.¡±

    ¡°Old Gu has his own limits and ways of doing things. If we take action, should we touch base with Old Gu?¡± Tang Zheng asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated, and the hand with which he was holding his cigarette picked up the phone. Seeing that it was a WeChat message, he tapped it open while concurrently saying, ¡°We¡¯d be bringing Qingcheng trouble if we overly amodate him¡­¡±

    Although everyone knew that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s friends were in Haicheng, they also knew that his friends weren¡¯t involved in that area of business. If in whatever they did, they had to take Gu Qingcheng into consideration, people might be able to tell that something was amiss.

    Therefore, they might as well be more straightforward with things, doing things in their own manner in Haicheng! It¡¯d be fine even if they were to catch Gu Qingcheng unaware¡­

    Having thought through things, Tang Zheng nodded.

    The WeChat message was sent by Little Lu. It was a screenshot of the news headings of Lin Nuan meeting Li Muyang¡­

    [Online rumors have it that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding date is nearing. Lin Nuan has a secret rendezvous with a mysterious wealthy man. The wedding date is a mystery.]

    [Mysterious fan confesses on TV. Renowned host Lin Nuan has a secret rendezvous with the mysterious man. Is the red light shing for the Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan couple?]

    [Astonishing news! Mysterious big shot from the United States rushed to confess on a show in Haicheng. Can the pursuit that traverses country borders turn out sessful?]

    [Renowned host¡¯s marriage bes a mystery. Might be two-timing two luxurious cruises.]

    [Revtion of Lin Nuan¡¯s mysterious fan! So rich that it¡¯s beyond your imagination!]

    [Bachelor boss of a weapon manufacturer in the United States courting marrieddy Lin Nuan. The young marrieddy was unable to hold back and had a secret rendezvous with him.]

    What Little Lu sent him were news headlines that were very crude and clearly intended to attract attention. These were clearly the work of paparazzi.

    Fu Huai¡¯an half-squinted his eyes. Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng had already told Fu Huai¡¯an earlier that Lin Nuan had met Li Muyang in the afternoon. Fu Huai¡¯an was well aware that Lin Nuan had only gone for his sake.

    However, it was true that these news headings weren¡¯t pleasant to look at.

    Little Lu sent an additional message after the screenshots, asking how to deal with things and to exin things for Lin Nuan¡­

    ¡®Little Lu: When Madam went, You Nainai followed along as well. Sir, should we deal with this fake news?¡¯

    Fu Huai¡¯an brought the cigarette to his mouth and bit down on it, half-squinting his eyes as he replied to Little Lu with two words¡ªno need.

    If they were to deal with the news now, the paparazzi might write more rubbish in the future.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put down his phone and moved the cigarette away to tap the gray ash. ¡°Don¡¯t drag this matter. Deal with them all tonight.¡±

    Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng understood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions and nodded.

    ¡°Tang Zheng and I will act on it immediately!¡± After saying that, Lu Jinnan stood up with a tensed expression that seemed a little scary.

    ¡­

    That night, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Fu Huai¡¯an had a long discussion in the study. It was only after Lin Nuan had coaxed Tuan Tuan to sleep and came out from his room that Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng came out from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s study.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Lin Nuan asked Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng.

    ¡°En!¡± Lu Jinnan nodded.

    Hiding the troubles from this face, Tang Zheng smiled and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°It¡¯s toote. You and Old Fu should rest early too.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and sent Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan down without asking anything.

    Her phone kept on vibrating on the coffee table. Earlier on, when Lin Nuan was bathing Tuan Tuan and coaxing him to sleep, she had left her phone on the coffee table downstairs and hadn¡¯t brought it upstairs with her. Fang Yan called her five to six times, but Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t picked up the call. After sending off Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan, Lin Nuan came back and happened to see the vibrating phone on the coffee table.

    When the line got through, Fang Yan asked, ¡°You went to meet the man who confessed to you on the show?¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled that when she was at the cafe meeting Li Muyang and took off her mask, someone in the cafe had taken photos in her and Li Muyang¡¯s direction. It could be that someone in the cafe had uploaded to Weibo or shared it in their social circle.

    ¡°En. We met this afternoon over some matters,¡± Lin Nuan replied.

    Fang Yan had initially thought that others had mistaken someone else for Lin Nuan and nned on sending up a rification post on Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount after Lin Nuan denied this thing. She hadn¡¯t expected Lin Nuan to admit it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t gone online for the entire afternoon!¡± Fang Yan said.

    ¡°En. I was a little busy in the afternoon and didn¡¯t check¡­¡±

    Fang Yan sighed. ¡°Why did you meet that person in the afternoon? At least get your husband to apany you! Don¡¯t hang up. Switch on yourputer and take a look!¡±

    Lin Nuan was perplexed by Fang Yan¡¯s words and brought out theptop from under the coffee table, switching it on¡­

    While theptop was turning on, Lin Nuan asked Fang Yan, ¡°Did theizens say that I had a date with my fan?¡±

    Fang Yan was browsing the news while wearing her spectacles. She pinched her forehead. ¡°It¡¯d be good if it was that simple. It¡¯s just that this man¡¯s identity is too special¡­¡±

    After Fang Yan said this, Lin Nuan¡¯sptop had already turned on. She opened up the news page, and the big news headings were very piercing to the eyes.

    [Explosive news! A third party has gotten in between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s rtionship.]

    [Online rumors have it that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding date is nearing. Lin Nuan has a secret rendezvous with a mysterious wealthy man. The wedding date is a mystery.]

    [Mysterious fan confesses on air. Lin Nuan has a secret rendezvous with the mysterious man. Their rtionship is a mystery!]

    [Great wealthy magnate from the United States wooing Lin Nuan! Is this a red light for the marriage for the Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan couple?]

    [Astonishing news! Mysterious big shot from the United States rushed to confess on a show in Haicheng. Lin Nuan has a secret rendezvous. Will she be moved?]

    [Revtion of Lin Nuan¡¯s mysterious fan! So rich that it¡¯s beyond your imagination!]

    [Fu Huai¡¯an and mysterious magnate, who has a greater worth? Who will Lin Nuan end up being with?]

    [Bachelor boss of a weapon manufacturer in the United States courting marrieddy Lin Nuan. The duo had a secret rendezvous with intimate actions!]

    Lin Nuan was infuriated after seeing these.

    In the past, when she saw any news articles that wrote rubbish about her, she¡¯d just let them be. However, they were bringing in her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s marriage, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back her fury.

    ¡°What is all this rubbish?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Fang Yan was about to say something when her phone vibrated. Another call hade in¡­

    She took a look and saw that the iing call was from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fang Yan was given a shock. She immediately removed her spectacles and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter. I have another call!¡±

    Fang Yan felt very uneasy. While she was talking with Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an called her. Did that mean that the two of them weren¡¯t together? Could it be¡­ that there was a problem in their rtionship because of that American man¡¯s appearance?

    Fang Yan hadn¡¯t been able to ask Lin Nuan in detail previously either. She took a sip of water, cleared her throat, and then picked up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fang, what do you think about announcing our wedding news through Xiao Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke slowly. ¡°If you think that this is feasible, then I¡¯ll also concurrently announce our wedding news on my Weibo ount!¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Yan understood that there weren¡¯t any problems in the rtionship between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. She heaved a sigh of relief, thought about it for a moment, then nodded. ¡°It would be even better if there were wedding photographs, but I heard from Nuan Nuan that you guys haven¡¯t had them taken yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send your agency a copy when the wedding photographse out in a few days. Xiao Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount can announce that there¡¯ll be an official announcement in a few days after the wedding photographs are taken. This will make it sound more convincing. As for that mysterious fan¡­ you don¡¯t have to pay him any heed.¡±

    Fang Yan felt that there wasn¡¯t a problem with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s solution. She agreed and then tried to sound Fu Huai¡¯an out. ¡°Then, should I inform Nuan Nuan about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You can just focus on your work¡­¡±

    After hanging up the call, Fang Yan felt assured.

    She had wondered if Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten into a quarrel and was still considering how she should deal with this.

    Now that the news had already gotten to this stage, others would probably feel that they were trying to cover up stuff if Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were toe out and rify things.

    If Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an continued to announce their wedding news now and indicated that there would be an official release of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding photographs, it¡¯d be a lot more convincing.

    As for the messed up news, rather than trying to exin it, it¡¯d be better just to say something along the lines of¡ªa wise man doesn¡¯t believe in rumors.

    At the thought of this, Fang Yan no longer hesitated. She let the staff in charge of publicity prepare to release the wedding announcement for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding date was to be on New Year¡¯s Day. Both Fang Yan and Miss Xia knew about this.

    Lin Nuan naturally had to invite the two of them to her wedding. It was just that, when she informed them previously, she told them not to inform the media. She didn¡¯t wish for her wedding to attract too much attention.

    In fact, during this period of time, although the news of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding had been kept under wraps, there was the saying that two could only keep a secret if one of them was killed. The news still leaked, but the media didn¡¯t know of the exact date. Even the dates announced online were just guesses¡­

    This time around, Lin Nuan and Li Muyang¡¯s meeting had suddenly been exposed. This was all because of the paparazzi who made groundless usations wanting to find out about their wedding date. They had silently tracked down Lin Nuan and hadn¡¯t expected to dig out the big news of Lin Nuan¡¯s secret rendezvous with her fan!

    This was especially so considering this fan had confessed to Lin Nuan on a show before. Moreover, this fan¡¯s identity was too astonishing. It was hard for one¡¯s imagination to not run wild with Lin Nuan meeting him secretly.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t open the articles to see how they described her. She only browsed through the headings to see what the paparazzi wrote.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came down and saw Lin Nuan seated on the carpet in the living room, browsing through those news articles on herptop.

    He walked up opposite Lin Nuan, bent over, and picked up theptop¡­

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Lin Nuan gasped and lifted her head. Her brows furrowed tightly when she saw Fu Huai¡¯an closing up theptop and putting it to the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fang Yan has gotten them settled!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go up to rest!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t stand up. She raised her head and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You aren¡¯t angry that I went to meet Li Muyang?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng told me about it. You did this for me. Xiao Nuan, I¡¯m very happy.¡± When Fu Huai¡¯an said this, his eyes were filled with sincerity.

    The ears of the big fat cat who was sleeping in its cage twitched. It opened its eyes sluggishly and threw a nce in the direction of its male and female owner, then went back to sleep peacefully.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and slender figure stood under the living room¡¯s light, and his shadow covered up Lin Nuan within it¡­

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. There was no one else in the house, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back. She moved around the coffee table to hug Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong waist, burying her head into his chest!

    All of the uneasiness she had felt when Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t at home had turned into grievances and tears that welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be apart from you again in the future, not even for a day!¡± Lin Nuan choked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an embraced Lin Nuan¡¯s skinny shoulders and held her tightly in his arms. His low and deep voice was filled with endless warmth. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan buried her face in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could sense the slight moisture on his chest, and he carried Lin Nuan horizontally.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes met Lin Nuan¡¯s red eyes, and he said solemnly, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, and her arms wrapped around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck tightly as she sneezed uncontrobly.

    ¡°You caught a cold?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an paused in his steps and asked.

    Lin Nuan rubbed her itchy nose. ¡°It looks like I might have¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you taken medicine?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were filled with concern.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to take medicine. I should be fine after taking a warm bath and getting some sleep. Medicine can also be poisonous. We should still rely on our own body¡¯s resistance!¡±

    The moment Lin Nuan said this, she disyed a strong pose.

    With Fu Huai¡¯an by her side, Lin Nuan felt a lot more rxed. It was apparent from both her choice of words and her tone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an approved of what Lin Nuan said about how medicine could also be poisonous. He kissed his wife¡¯s lips and carried her upstairs.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan andid her down on the big and soft bed. There wasn¡¯t the passionate embrace that should have happened since absence made the heart grow fonder.

    It was as if it was already the most blissful thing in the world when the two of them embraced each other tightly like this.

    Lin Nuan cuddled up in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms and spoke softly with her eyes closed, ¡°You weren¡¯t aroundst night, and I couldn¡¯t sleep even when I was cuddling Tuan Tuan. Right now, I feel especially at ease and sleepy being in your arms¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a hot bath?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m too tired. Can you let me ck for a day?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could hear the strong fatigue in Lin Nuan¡¯s voice. After Fu Huai¡¯an came back, Lin Nuan felt very much at ease. It was as if her soul had returned to her.

    This allowed Lin Nuan to realize that her feeling of safety was tied to Fu Huai¡¯an!

    It was also because of this that unprecedented sleepiness overtook Lin Nuan as she cuddled up in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You¡¯ve sneezed a few times!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could still hear Lin Nuan sniffling. It didn¡¯t seem to be a slight cold.

    ¡°If you wish to have a hot bath, then I¡¯ll help you¡­ Hmm?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded out extremely gently next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    Lin Nuan, who was so tired that her eyes were closed, let out a softugh. ¡°I don¡¯t want that. If I were to let you help, who knows if we¡¯d end up fooling around in the bathroom! I still want to conserve some energy. I still have to shoot the publicity film for the new show tomorrow, and we¡¯ll be taking wedding photographs the day after. I feel that I need to have a good sleep! I feel that I might not even have the energy to film the new show¡¯s publicity video. I¡¯ll have to inform Sister Yan and let her postpone it! I really have no energy to fool around with you today!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything today. I¡¯ll let you have a good rest today so that we can enjoy ourselves thoroughly tomorrow¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words caused Lin Nuan¡¯s ears to burn up, and her sleepiness was instantly showing signs of being driven away.

    Lin Nuan turned and looked into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pitch-ck eyes that were like the night view outside the windows. The fatigue in her eyes gradually dissipated, reced by the rity of ck obsidian.

    There was burning lust in his eyes, though it hadn¡¯t fully awakened.

    Just by their nces meeting, an emotion that could invade one¡¯s rationality, like a nt that was good at climbing high walls, easily surmounted Lin Nuan¡¯s fatigue and rapidly took over her body and heart.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip. She turned her head, circled both arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, and turned over to press down on him¡­

 Chapter 700 - I Wonâ€™t Leave You Behind!

    <h4>Chapter 700 I Won¡°t Leave You Behind!</h4>

    Her dense and long eyshes trembled lightly like butterflies that were spreading their wings and about to take flight. Her smooth voice, which was intentionally lowered, sounded very sexy. ¡°If you want it right now, I can¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the embarrassed woman who was on top of him and raised his hands to tuck the hair thatnded on both sides of her face behind her ears. ¡°You¡¯re forcing yourself?¡±

    In the darkness, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, which had previously radiated fatigue, were now getting increasingly brighter¡­

    She hugged Fu Huai¡¯an even tighter, and her gaze brushed past Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sexy and thin lips. She couldn¡¯t help getting closer. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been able to see through what I¡¯m thinking? Why, can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m¡­ seducing you?¡±

    Lin Nuan could sense that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s throat was rolling intensely.

    Her sweaty little hands clutched the clothes on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back, and she bit her lower lip. She still felt a little shy and embarrassed to be saying such things.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s small face, and his thinly calloused thumb rubbed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips gently. He then pinched her chin and kissed her red lips, one hand sliding under Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes.

    Right now, Lin Nuan was like an alluring demon.

    Their lips touched, and their fluids merged together. Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back and turned over to press down on Lin Nuan instead. He had one hand cupped behind her head, and he deepened the kiss. His palm was filled with Lin Nuan¡¯s silk-like hair.

    The temperature of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tongue was extremely scorching.

    The kiss was as intense as a raging storm, causing Lin Nuan to be unable to withstand it.

    It was as if all of the oxygen in her lungs had been seized in an instant, bringing her close to suffocation. The kiss deepened¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s entire body turned weak, and her uncontroble cries were all swallowed by Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Pressed down under Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan had no way to escape. She tightly clutched the back of his cor and arched her body upward, wanting to lessen the weight Fu Huai¡¯an was pressing down on her, leaving some oxygen in her lungs.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s head turned muddled from the intense and passionate kiss, and she nked out, leaving behind only intense senses.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned even wilder, one hand sliding between Lin Nuan¡¯s waist and the big, soft bed.

    After a round of entanglement, both of them were covered in a thinyer of sweat. However, Fu Huai¡¯an still didn¡¯t really go all the way.

    Fu Huai¡¯an released Lin Nuan¡¯s lips and looked at her unfocused eyes. Lin Nuan¡¯s fair face had a hint of stupor. It was as if she was drunk from alcohol. His long and slender fingers with distinct joints pulled down her clothes, which he had lifted up, covering up her soft, fair, and beautiful body. His voice sounded extremely hoarse as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to take a bath, hmm?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She thought that what awaited her in the bathroom would be a battle.

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Huai¡¯an would really carry her into the bathroom and bathe her¡­

    He gently covered Lin Nuan up with a bath towel and carried her out. He ced her in his arms while he blow-dried her hair, his fingers gentlybing through her long hair. His actions were extremely gentle.

    As the hairdryer kept on whizzing, Lin Nuan still couldn¡¯t ovee her fatigue. She fell asleep while listening to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong heartbeat behind her back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an switched off the hairdryer and heard the even and light breathinging from his chest. He lowered his head and saw the woman sleeping in his arms. Smiling, he nted a kiss on her head. He could smell the scent of shampooing from her.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to put on Lin Nuan¡¯s pajamas previously and was afraid that he might disturb her sleep. Therefore, Fu Huai¡¯an gentlyid Lin Nuan down on the bed, drew out the bath towel, and tucked her in under the nket.

    During the period Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around, Lin Nuan had been both physically and mentally fatigued, unable to go to sleep in peace. Right now, with Fu Huai¡¯an back, the tension in her heart was relieved, and she now felt too sleepy!

    Ever since Lin Nuan left the Lin family, it was rare for her to sleep so soundly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stroked her long hair and kissed her face, his heart aching for her!

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan, but it was just that she was too sleepy. He could tell from her bloodshot eyes that Lin Nuan desperately needed sleep¡­

    Therefore, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear to go all the way.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put the bath towel back in the bathroom, and on the way out, he chanced upon the pile of pregnancy test kits inside the bathroom that Lin Nuan had yet to throw away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was stunned. He had no idea what they were. He picked up one and took a look¡­ All of them showed only one line!

    He didn¡¯t understand what they were, nor were there any words on them for him to make sense of them.

    It was only when Fu Huai¡¯an picked up one that had the words ¡°not pregnant¡± on it that he was struck with the realization that they were pregnancy test kits.

    Was Lin Nuan¡­ very anxious to get pregnant?

    Fu Huai¡¯an unknowingly looked out of the bathroom door, which hadn¡¯t been closed.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s back was facing the bathroom, and she was sound asleep¡­

    Had he given Lin Nuan pressure when he said that he wanted a child?

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an said that he wanted a child that belonged to the two of them, he was only nning to take things naturally and wasn¡¯t anxious for Lin Nuan to get pregnant.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put down the pregnancy test kit he was holding. He had always felt that if a child were toe, he¡¯d be very happy. However, if none came, it would also be a wonderful life since he¡¯d be able to continue such passionate bedroom activities with Lin Nuan!

    Fu Huai¡¯an put back the pregnancy test kit and walked out of the bathroom. He got onto the bed and embraced Lin Nuan.

    He nned to have a good talk with Lin Nuan tomorrow so that she wouldn¡¯t feel too much pressure.

    ¡­

    At the entrance to the Night Pce¡¯s basement, Lu Jinnan wore a white cored shirt with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. There were faint blood traces on his arms that hadn¡¯t been cleaned offpletely.

    He leaned against the door, tossed away the cigarette he was holding, and put it out by stepping on it. He then took out a cigarette box from his shirt pocket but didn¡¯t manage to shake out a cigarette. He clutched it tightly only to realize that he had finished all of the cigarettes.

    Lu Jinnan crumpled the cigarette box before casually tossing it to the side. Without being able to smoke, he was feeling a little irritable. He turned to Tang Zheng¡¯s two subordinates, who were guarding the elevator, and asked, ¡°Do you have cigarettes?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice was filled with hoarseness after having smoked.

    One of them moved and handed his cigarette box to Lu Jinnan. Feeling a little embarrassed, he said, ¡°President Lu, my cigarettes aren¡¯t of good quality¡­¡±

    That person handed the cigarette box over with two hands. Lu Jinnan threw a nce at him and smiled. ¡°They are more expensive than mine!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ President Lu can have them!¡± That person spoke up honestly.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s pitch-ck gaze swept over the burly-looking man standing before him. Tang Zheng was really good at picking people. It wasn¡¯t as important for the people on guard duty there to be capable. The most important thing was for them to be honest and loyal.

    He drew out a cigarette and returned the box, taking out a lighter from his pocket. He pressed down on the lighter, and the faint flickering from the me illuminated Lu Jinnan¡¯s distinct and deep features, casting some shadows on it as well.

    After putting away the lighter, Lu Jinnan moved the cigarette away from his mouth. After the smoke dissipated, he said to the man standing in front of him, ¡°Go back and be on guard!¡±

    Only then did the burly-looking man nod and head back. He paid no heed to the agonizing pleasing from the room whose door was shut tightly. It was as if it was all normal to him.

    Lu Jinnan finished up the cigarette in his hand and tossed the cigarette butt to the side¡­ Faint sparks sttered all over the ground, and he stepped on the cigarette to extinguish it. He then pulled himself together and opened the door behind him¡­

    The agonizing pleasing from the group of people inside sounded extremely horrifying, making one feel as if they had entered a terrifying hell.

    Lu Jinnan closed the door with an indifferent expression, entering the ce that had been sectioned off by semi-translucent stic sheets¡­

    Thirteen foreign men were hung upside down, covered in blood that flowed down from their hair and their arms and fingers, which were hanging down limply. They looked like livestock that was waiting to be ughtered, and their bodies, which were hung up using rope, were spinning uncontrobly.

    The ground that was covered up by stic sheets had nails, teeth¡­ and even pieces of flesh on it. The stench of blood filled up the ce.

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan hade in, the few men who were in charge of the interrogation panted and stepped back.

    Weak pleas and agonizing moans rang out.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s gaze brushed past the thirteen foreigners who seemed to be on the verge of death, and he sat down in a chair with an indifferent expression, his legs crossed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having invited you guys over without any greeting in advance! Some of you might know each other, and some of you might not. After all, there are two groups of people here¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been in Haicheng for so long, so I have to take good care of you. Otherwise, I¡¯d feel that I haven¡¯t been a good host. However, my time is very precious, so I invited all of you here together!¡±

    Out of the thirteen people who were hung upside down, there was someone whose hand curled up slightly. Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he looked over in that person¡¯s direction. He signaled with his gaze to the thug that was on guard next to that person¡­

    The thug grabbed onto that person¡¯s hip and turned him to face Lu Jinnan.

    That person¡¯s blood had already flowed into his eyes. As he had been hung upside down for a very long time, his blood was pooled to his head, and the green veins on his forehead popped out strongly. It looked as if it would take him a lot of effort even to blink.

    ¡°Which group are you from?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    That man¡¯s lips opened and closed. He looked incredibly weak, as if he couldn¡¯t make a single sound, and his voice sounded very weak and feeble. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m only¡­ only a tourist¡­ I¡­ I came with my wife for¡­ for our honeymoon. I beg of you¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s vital signs appeared so weak that it was as if he would breathe hisst in the next moment.

    ¡°Here for a honeymoon?¡± Lu Jinnan seemed to have heard some kind of joke and raised his hand to gesture to the thug behind him.

    Very soon, a suitcase was brought in. When it was opened up, there were a few guns and clips, as well as a silencer, all being of extremely high quality.

    Lu Jinnan casually picked up a gun, loaded a clip, put on the silencer, and then pointed it at the man who said that he was there for his honeymoon. ¡°If you say that this is a toy gun, then I¡¯ll fire a shot at you to try it out. I guarantee that you won¡¯t die. Do you want to give it a try?¡±

    The man shuddered.

    ¡°It has really been tough on you guys, having traveled such long distances across the seas toe to Haicheng to keep an eye on us¡­¡± Lu Jinnan sounded very cold. ¡°I, Lu Jinnan, have nothing to repay you with. I can only return your heads to your owners and let them realize who the ones calling the shots in Haicheng are!¡±

    ¡°Bring in all my little darlings. We¡¯ll start with this man, the one who came for his honeymoon¡­¡± After saying this, Lu Jinnan seemed to have thought of something, and he said, smiling, ¡°And his wife. Since they are newlyweds, they should be inseparable, having each other on their minds!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯sst sentence was supposed to be filled with strong, loving emotions, but when he was the one saying it, it felt like a venomous snake¡¯s tongue had brushed past everyone¡¯s necks, making them shudder.

    Very soon, the little darlings that Lu Jinnan mentioned were brought in.

    The six Tosas had long been unable to hold back after having smelled the stench of blood. They were baring their teeth and sending out terrifying growls.

    Lu Jinnan put out his hand and stroked one of them on the head.

    The foreigner who said that he was there for his honeymoon was put down together with the only woman there. The man was already devoid of strength, and the woman was crying and shaking her head, incredibly fearful of those six Tosas. She uncontrobly curled back her legs, continuously backing off.

    The thug grabbed the woman by the back of her cor. Although she didn¡¯t scream out in fright, her body was already trembling nonstop.

    The man and woman were tossed together, and the man clutched the woman¡¯s hand tightly. He subconsciously protected the woman behind him.

    The woman shook her head, wrapping her arms around the man¡¯s neck. She then looked at Lu Jinnan with a pleading and pitiful gaze. As if having made up her mind, she said, ¡°We are the subordinates of Russia¡¯s Mr. Alexei Shakurov! We have no ill will and have only received orders to observe people who are good friends with Mr. Gu Qingcheng¡­ To see if they are Mr. Moral!¡±

    ¡°Lanna!¡± The man¡¯s low voice sounded very weak.

    Lu Jinnan raised his brows and nodded. ¡°Russia¡¯s Mr. Alexei Shakurov? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    The woman was stunned, not expecting that Lu Jinnan would ask this.

    ¡°Go get Tang Zheng to call Old Gu and ask him! If this Mr. Shakurov really exists, and if it¡¯s convenient for Old Gu, then get him to ask this mister if he was the one who sent his men to our Haicheng!¡± Lu Jinnan said to the man standing behind him.

    The person nodded and left the area covered in stic sheets.

    ¡°You guys better not have lied to me. If there¡¯s really a Mr. Alexei Shakurov, then I¡¯ll let Gu Qingcheng send his men over to pack you up and send you back to Russia¡¯s Mr. Alexei Shakurov!¡± Lu Jinnan spoke slowly, saying, ¡°But if it turns out to be fake¡­ I¡¯ll let you guys be a ghost couple in hell, with each other on your minds!¡±

    Everyone there was clear that if they weren¡¯t working for Russia¡¯s Mr. Alexei Shakurov, then their plight would be worse if they were sent over.

    If they were, then their plights would be the same since they had betrayed their own boss!

    Lu Jinnan stroked the head of the Tosa that was next to him. While looking at the woman¡¯s trembling gaze, Lu Jinnan¡¯s smile was so eerie that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°We are¡­ we work for Germany¡¯s Mr. Hoffmann!¡± someone said to Lu Jinnan weakly.

    People were starting to confess. Even if they were eventually sent back to their own bosses, there was still a chance for them to escape on the way back. However, if they stubbornly refused to speak up now, the only thing that awaited them was death. Moreover, they¡¯d be tortured to death.

    These people¡¯s means were too scary, much more than what they had experienced in the past.

    Right now, six Tosas were standing next to Lu Jinnan. This made Lu Jinnan appear even more threatening.

    This was how people were. Before anyone spoke up, everyone was able to clench their teeth and refuse to say anything. However, as soon as one of them spoke up, the tall walls of morals they had built up in their hearts would start to crack, and it¡¯d be easy to break through them.

    Lu Jinnan had always excelled at such things.

    ¡°I¡­ I also work for Mr. Hoffmann!¡±

    All of them started toe clean.

    ¡°See, wouldn¡¯t it have been good if you had confessed earlier? My men wouldn¡¯t have had to make an extra trip¡­¡± Lu Jinnan was smiling, but his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Even his tone sounded indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent my man to make a call. What¡¯s going to happen if they can¡¯t hold back these few Tosas who are especially sensitive to the smell of blood?¡±

    Lu Jinnan said to the man behind him, ¡°You, go and ask as well!¡±

    ¡°I find this strange. Don¡¯t your masters know what happened in Venice? Golden Triangle¡¯s Mr. Mu Dan also wanted to sound us out, yet right now, he¡¯s so dead that even his corpse can¡¯t be found!¡± Lu Jinnan leaned back in his chair as if he was having a leisurely chat. ¡°I thought that this matter was blown up big enough and that no one would dare to sound us out anymore. I hadn¡¯t expected that your masters would be so gutsy, still daring to send you guys to Haicheng!¡±

    When Tang Zheng called Gu Qingcheng, thetter was surprised that Fu Huai¡¯an had only informed him after letting Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan take action.

    At that moment, Gu Qingcheng was in the midst of firming up a new order in a private room with that Mr. Alexei Shakurov from Russia. When he heard this news, he asked outright without even hanging up the call.

    A few minutester, the person that Lu Jinnan had sent out to ask came back and reported to him. ¡°President Lu, President Tang said that Mr. Alexei Shakurov happened to be discussing business with Mr. Gu and that Mr. Alexei Shakurov said that he hadn¡¯t sent people to Haicheng. His business dealings with Mr. Gu are going very well, and there isn¡¯t a need for him to spend the extra effort to look for Mr. Moral! He only works with Mr. Gu¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan nced over at the couple, and the woman looked toward him with her eyes wide open. ¡°He¡¯s lying! Mr. Alexei Shakurov is my uncle! There¡¯s no way that he wouldn¡¯t admit it! If you don¡¯t believe me, then call him personally! I¡¯m Lanna! He¡¯s my uncle!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s indifferent eyes were emitting coldness. ¡°What should I do with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Kill me, let her go!¡± the man felt a little better by then and said. His voice still sounded very weak.

    ¡°You should have been in this trade for quite a long time. Are you really so naive, or are you acting a fool? Today¡­ which of you can survive unless your boss admits your identities? Or is it that you guys deal with the people you capture a lot more benevolently than we do in Haicheng?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Alexei Shakurov is really my uncle!¡± the woman said agitatedly. ¡°I can prove it! I can prove it!¡±

    ¡°The proof doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that Mr. Alexei Shakurov didn¡¯t admit it!¡± Lu Jinnan stood up and said to the six people who were holding onto the six Tosas, ¡°When news from that German guyes back, if he doesn¡¯t want to take back his ownckeys, then let them be supper for these six little darlings!¡±

    ¡°No! No! Mr. Alexei Shakurov is really my uncle! I beg of you¡­ Let him go! I can tell Mr. Gu a lot of secrets concerning Mr. Alexei Shakurov!¡±

    ¡°I beg of you! As long as you let Lanna off, I¡¯d be willing to do anything for you! I¡¯m the most outstanding intelligence agent working under Mr. Alexei Shakurov! I can work for Mr. Gu as long as you let Lanna off!¡±

    ¡°No! If we¡¯re leaving, we¡¯ll leave together! I won¡¯t leave you behind!¡± The woman hugged the man tightly.

    Lu Jinnan turned to look at how the couple was being so protective of each other, and a stroke of sympathy shed in his heart. He said, ¡°The two of them¡­ let them go!¡±

 Chapter 701 - Distance Isnâ€™t an Obstacle Between the Two of You

    <h4>Chapter 701 Distance Isn¡¯t an Obstacle Between the Two of You</h4>

    The couple was utterly surprised.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in love, then lead a proper life and don¡¯t return to Russia. Leave Haicheng and find a ce to lead a peaceful life. Just take it that you¡¯ve already died! Go look for a new life¡­¡±

    After saying this, Lu Jinnan left the basement and went upstairs to wash the blood off himself. Someone had alreadye up to report to him that, with the exception of that couple, the rest of the people had been dealt with.

    Lu Jinnan rarely showed sympathy, especially toward couples¡­

    However, this time around, he didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him!

    After making that decision in that instant, Lu Jinnan also felt uneasy, fearing that he might have left a hidden danger for the future. However, at the thought of how that couple hadn¡¯t shown the ugly state of pushing each other to face death before themselves in the face of the six Tosas, protecting each other instead, the softest part in Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart was moved¡­

    It even made him think of Bai Xiaonian.

    He was even wondering, if there were a day when he and Bai Xiaonian were to encounter the same scenario, would Bai Xiaonian also defend him in the same manner?

    If she would, then Lu Jinnan felt that it¡¯d be worth it even if he were to die.

    Lu Jinnan dried his hair with a towel and calmly said, ¡°Release news that foreign friends havee great distances to Haicheng to put Mr. Fu, myself, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu under surveince. Tang Zheng and I have hosted them with great ardor, sending them to a great ce. They enjoyed themselves so much that they won¡¯t being back anymore!¡±

    Lu Jinnan had the intention to instill shock in others.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The door closed, and Lu Jinnan sat on the sofa, his mind filled with images of Bai Xiaonian.

    He clenched his teeth, picked up his phone, and familiarly found Bai Xiaonian¡¯s number. However, he didn¡¯t call her¡­

    A long timeter, after taking a deep breath, Lu Jinnan dialed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s number.

    It was alreadyte, and Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t pick up quickly.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sleepy voiceing from the other end of the phone, Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart suddenly softened, and he said, ¡°If¡­ you feel that it¡¯s too early to get married, we can wait for a bit!¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, Lin Nuan was so tired that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Her body and brain had yet to wake up, but some kind of seething desire was already churning in her. The numb feeling darted up her spine from the bottom of her feet, shooting up to her brain. This caused Lin Nuan to curl up her toes, press her legs together, and rub them together¡­

    She let out a soft moan, feeling as if something was lighting up a fire on her body from just a touch.

    Heavy panting rang out next to her ears, and Lin Nuan tried hard to open her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t¡­

    Many kissesnded all over her body, and she was unable to resist. Her lips opened slightly, and her voice turned into intimate and alluring tones.

    It wasn¡¯t until the familiar lust acted up in her body like a corrosive venom that Lin Nuan woke up from the intense actions. Her voice was already cracking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Nuan clutched the bed sheets tightly. The sun was about toe up, and Tuan Tuan still had to go to kindergarten. Lin Nuan had to get up to prepare breakfast for him.

    Her mind was filled with these thoughts, and she kept crying out in refusal, but her body couldn¡¯t reject it.

    Last night, Fu Huai¡¯an had hugged Lin Nuan in his arms and hadn¡¯t slept at all. The wild beast in him had howled for the entire night. It was just before the sun came up, when he felt that Lin Nuan should have had enough rest, that Fu Huai¡¯an took action while Lin Nuan was still fast asleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early! Be good¡­ If you¡¯re tired, then sleep a little longer. You can just ignore me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heavy and hoarse voice rang out next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    How could Lin Nuan sleep under such conditions?

    Lin Nuan felt that the man who had said this was very irresponsible.

    She clutched tightly onto the bed sheets, feeling as if there was the shing of fire and ice everywhere in her body. Her heart felt as if countless ants were crawling all over it, and she woke up, unable to withstand the feeling. It was as if a numb feeling that pushed her to the verge of copse was running through her entire body.

    The only way that Lin Nuan could sleep under such conditions would be if she fainted.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t say a single word. She could only bite her lip and clench the bed sheets even tighter.

    Things ended in the way Lin Nuan wished for. She fainted unknowingly, only remembering that even in her dreams, she was unable to break free from the big that had been woven by lust. The whizzing sounds in her mind sounded like symphony music.

    When Lin Nuan opened her eyes again, she had already missed the time she needed to get up to prepare breakfast and send Tuan Tuan to school. In fact, she had almost missed lunch.

    After the exercise in the morning, Lin Nuan was covered in sweat. She now felt as if her cold had gotten a lot better.

    Lin Nuan dragged her sore body to take a bath and then went downstairs, only to see Fu Huai¡¯an, energized and with calmposure, seated on the sofa and reading the English newspaper.

    Hearing Lin Nuaning down, Fu Huai¡¯an put the newspaper on the coffee table and got up to walk toward the stairs. ¡°Lunch has been sent over. Do you want to eat?¡±

    Lin Nuan was famished, so she nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and entered the dining room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already taken the lunch out of the takeaway boxes and ced it on the tes they had at home, keeping it warm.

    There were more meat dishes for lunch. Fu Huai¡¯an said that it was to let Lin Nuan replenish her energy.

    Lin Nuan helped take the dishes to the table and served the rice. She sat at the dining room table and couldn¡¯t help but flip through the news on her phone. She wanted to see what theizens were saying about the report of her meeting Li Muyang after one night had passed.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan¡¯s actions, he pursed his lips and smiled, knocking onto the te with his chopsticks. ¡°Have your meal first!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, let me take a look¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan opened the news app and was stunned when she saw the news headlines.

    [Lin Nuan¡¯s husband quickly releases news of their wedding, showing strong support for Lin Nuan.]

    [The Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an couple¡¯s wedding date is announced!]

    [Renowned host Lin Nuan¡¯s husband has an open outlook toward marriage, allowing for a third party¡¯s interference?]

    [Both husband and wife posted on Weibo concurrently, breaking the rumors of having a broken marriage!]

    [Lin Nuan and her husband announced their wedding news concurrently. Is this an attempt to cover for and protect the lover?]

    [Host Lin Nuan posted on Weibo, saying that a wise man doesn¡¯t believe in rumors.]

    [Mysterious wealthy man traveled the seas in pursuit. Lin Nuan and her husband¡¯s rtionship is strong, and they announced their wedding news, sticking strongly to their marriage.]

    Lin Nuan scrolled down quickly. There were both good and bad news headlines, but more of them were good. All of them told Lin Nuan one thing; Fu Huai¡¯an had announced news of their wedding! She had done the same as well.

    Lin Nuan was stunned for a moment. She raised her head, moved the chopsticks that she had been biting onto, and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You announced our wedding news?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°After we take the wedding photos tomorrow, we¡¯ll also pick out a few and make an announcement.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s big and bright eyes looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we weren¡¯t going to announce it to the public?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we announce it. Everyone knows that we¡¯re husband and wife anyway! It¡¯s just that it might be a little tough on security when the timees. After all, my wife has a lot of friends given how popr you are now¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an picked up some food for Lin Nuan and smiled.

    Lin Nuan tapped open her official Weibo ount. Thetest post was Fang Yan getting the person managing Lin Nuan¡¯s official ount to share Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo post¡­

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: (Heart gesture)(Heart gesture) Full of anticipation for the beautiful Nuan Nuan on New Year¡¯s Day. Congrattions to the couple! Hope that the two of you can give our little cutie a younger brother or sister soon! //@Lin Nuan¡¯s husband: Although we have been married for a long time, I¡¯m still full of anticipation to see Lin Nuan putting on a wedding dress for me! See you on New Year¡¯s Day!]

    The second Weibo post was the announcement on Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount that their wedding date was on New Year¡¯s Day. It said that they were in the midst of shooting the wedding photos and that when the photos were out, they would be posted on the official Weibo ount in appreciation of the fans.

    Another website¡¯s official Weibo ount also shared and @Lin Nuan Official Weibo, asking whether Lin Nuan had a rtionship with Li Muyang¡­

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: Their meeting was done openly in front of everyone, and they also met at an outdoor cafe! How the hell are they acting intimately? A wise man doesn¡¯t believe in rumors! Be good, and don¡¯t be like those retards! //@Kneel on a washboard: What is really up between Ms. Lin Nuan and that fan? I went to watch that show, and he really did confess to Ms. Lin Nuan. I like Ms. Lin Nuan a lot and believe that she wouldn¡¯t have an extramarital affair. However, everyone is saying that Ms. Lin Nuan acted intimately with that man and wants to run away with him. What on earth is going on? Pleading for an official reply on this! @Lin Nuan Official Weibo]

    Lin Nuan finished reading through her official Weibo ount and tapped open Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo ount.

    The very first post was the one that announced their wedding news, and there was a photo of the wedding dress attached. It was the wedding dress that Lin Nuan had selected¡­

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°When I was trying on the wedding dress previously, you refused to enter the room and take a look. The alterations to the wedding dress will be done in another two days. When the designer brings the wedding dress over, I¡¯ll put it on and show you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his ss and took a sip of water. He looked toward Lin Nuan, put down the ss, then said, ¡°I won¡¯t take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to leave a sense of mystery for New Year¡¯s Day?¡± Lin Nuan smiled and asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook his head. As if imagining the scene of Lin Nuan in her wedding dress, his gaze darkened a little, and his sexy throat rolled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold back and will tear it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Huai¡¯an to say this. Her clear eyes were wide open as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    While looking at his wife¡¯s surprised expression, Fu Huai¡¯an heard the sound of water boiling. He got up and dissolved a packet of cold relief effervescent medicine for Lin Nuan, cooling it with some cold water. He brought it over and put it in front of Lin Nuan. ¡°After the visual enjoyment, the only fun left for me is to tear it apart personally.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to tear it? Can¡¯t you just take it off properly?¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful and expensive wedding dress¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an appeared very interested in tearing the wedding dress. What about it being expensive¡­? What about it being beautiful¡­? None of that was important to him at all.

    ¡°Drink up¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an indicated for Lin Nuan to drink the cold medicine.

    Lin Nuan frowned and got closer to smell it. It felt as if the bitter taste had already spread out in her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, and yet you¡¯re still afraid of taking medicine?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was filled with a low and doting smile.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face. The smile in his eyes looked so good that it made her heart palpitate, and she couldn¡¯t stop the fierce beating of her heart. She then took a look at the brown medicine that was shrouded with bitter vapor. With a sigh, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll finish it in one go?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched as Lin Nuan¡¯s fair ears turned red. She was biting her lip and suppressing her smile and embarrassment. Looking at her beautiful appearance, the gaze in his eyes darkened even more.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put down his chopsticks and extended his hands toward Lin Nuan. ¡°Pass me the medicine!¡±

    Lin Nuan teased Fu Huai¡¯an while passing him the cup. ¡°Are you going to feed me?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the cup with one hand and grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s slender wrist with the other. He pulled her up from her chair, moved her around the dining room table, and dragged her into his embrace.

    The petite Lin Nuan looked like a young child while seated in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace. She raised her head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, watching as he put the cup with the cold medicine to his lips and raised his head¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand, which rested on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, tightened as she realized what Fu Huai¡¯an was going to do. Her entire body suddenly heated up, and she turned weak.

    Her gaze was on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple, and when she looked up a little, she saw that some of the medicine had dripped down from the corners of his lips. It flowed down his cold and sharp chin and down his neck. Her breathing started to elerate.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put down his arm and lowered his head to kiss Lin Nuan¡¯s lips. The ss that was ced on the dining room table wasn¡¯t ced down properly, and it fell over, rolling all the way to the te. A nk rang out as it collided with the porcin te.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clutched the clothes in front of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest tightly. Even though she was prepared for it¡­ she was still shocked by the medicine that had been suddenly sent into her mouth by Fu Huai¡¯an. It was to the extent that she momentarily forgot to breathe.

    After swallowing all of the medicine, Lin Nuan wrapped both of her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. She opened her small mouth, allowing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warm and soft tongue to slide in.

    The strong taste of the medicine filled up her mouth. Although it was supposed to be bitter, the exchange of their saliva caused Lin Nuan to experience hints of sweetness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an cupped his hand around the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s head, kissing her intensely, so much so that Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating too fast for her to handle. She felt as if she was going to faint, and her body turned as limp as cooked noodles.

    A big, long, and slender hand slid under her clothes. It had a scorching temperature that was even higher than her lust-filled body. It felt as if Lin Nuan was going to melt¡­

    His arm probed deeper, and he lifted up Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes. The clothes bunched up before her chest, and the fair and delicate curves at her waist were exposed to the air, feeling a little cold.

    Thankfully, the long kiss with a hint of bitterness didn¡¯t turn into unrestrained indulgence.

    Fu Huai¡¯an released Lin Nuan and looked at her alluring gaze, which contained a hint of stupor. He gently wiped away the medicine that flowed out from the corners of her lips.

    Lin Nuan slowly regained her senses and rested her head on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. Her ears listened to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong heartbeat, and she said, ¡°If this is how I¡¯ll take medicine in the future, then I¡¯ll be good and take my medicine every single time!¡±

    The hand that Fu Huai¡¯an used to wipe the medicine from Lin Nuan¡¯s lips pinched her face. ¡°Mrs. Fu, your mouth is so sweet¡­ Do you want to live the rest of your life in bed?¡±

    Lin Nuan tightly wrapped her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, and her mouth got closer to his lips. ¡°I want to spend my next life with you in bed as well!¡±

    After saying that, Lin Nuan propped herself up and kissed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips. However, just as Fu Huai¡¯an was about to open his mouth to bite her mouth and invade it, she moved away from his lips¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scorching breath blew on Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with a smile that was even brighter than the sunlight. She tried to hold back herughter and said, ¡°We mustn¡¯t continue kissing like this. If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to hold back and will push you down!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, and he hugged her even tighter. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch first. After lunch, we¡¯ll continue!¡±

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    Hearing the doorbell, Lin Nuan¡¯s body subconsciously tensed up.

    The sweet atmosphere was interrupted, and Lin Nuan held the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cor tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an patted Lin Nuan¡¯s butt.

    Lin Nuan frowned deeply and bit her lower lip. She now had a trauma towards having someone suddenly press their doorbell. She was afraid that it¡¯d be someone looking for Fu Huai¡¯an, and then he¡¯d get into trouble again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Lin Nuan squirmed from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, withstood her heartbeat, and stood up. She took a long look at Fu Huai¡¯an, then walked toward the door.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t open the door directly but checked things out through the peephole. Lu Jinnan was standing outside. He took a final deep puff of the cigarette in his mouth and then tossed the cigarette butt at the stairs. He puffed out the smoke and reached out his hand, wanting to press the doorbell once again.

    The door opened.

    Lu Jinnan looked at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Old Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan could tell that Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night. The fatigue was showing on his face. His eyes were bloodshot, and stubble had grown out on his distinct chin.

    Seeing that it was Lu Jinnan, Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. She turned sideways and let him in. ¡°Huai¡¯an is in the dining room and has just started eating. If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, then join us!¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t refuse and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    The moment they entered the dining room, Lu Jinnan pulled out a chair and sat down on the other side of Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan went to the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks for Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°The matter has been dealt with!¡± Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t hide things from Lin Nuan and spoke directly to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s have our meal first!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask what had been dealt with.

    Lu Jinnan took a bite of food, and his expression made it seem as if he was chewing on wax. It was only after a while that Lu Jinnan raised his head and looked toward Lin Nuan, asking, ¡°Are you aware that Bai Xiaonian is going to be a correspondent? ¡±

    Lin Nuan received the bowl of soup Fu Huai¡¯an had scooped for her and nodded. ¡°I know¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You want me to persuade her to stay?¡± Lin Nuan seemed to have seen through Lu Jinnan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Or do you wish for me to persuade her to ept your proposal?¡±

    Lu Jinnan knew that Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rtionship was good. It was within his expectations that Bai Xiaonian would share their matters with Lin Nuan.

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t saying anything, Lin Nuan carried on, saying, ¡°I¡¯m very supportive of Xiaonian bing a correspondent next year. Xiaonian¡¯s mother was an exceptionally outstanding reporter! Xiaonian¡¯s lifelong dream has been to be a reporter like her mother. If she missed this opportunity, was she going to stay at Haicheng TV Station and be a host or broadcaster forever?¡±

    Lu Jinnan frowned.

    Lin Nuan could actually understand what Lu Jinnan was thinking. Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t agree to his proposal, and he was afraid that if he were to let Bai Xiaonian leave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto her in the future!

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, if you love Xiaonian, you shouldn¡¯t tie her down by your side. Instead, you should help her achieve her dreams. Even if you can¡¯t help her, at least don¡¯t stop her. There¡¯s no conflict between your love and her dream! In this day and age, withmunication and transportation being so well-developed, distance isn¡¯t an obstacle between the two of you,¡± said Lin Nuan sincerely.

    Everyone had something they wanted to do. It was the same for Lu Jinnan as well¡­

    Lu Jinnan asked himself honestly. If Bai Xiaonian were to stop him from doing what he wanted one day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to let things go just like that. However, Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s conversation didn¡¯t go wellst night.

    Today, Bai Xiaonian had already cklisted him!

 Chapter 702 - Felt That Her Heart Was Going to Be Torn Apart

    <h4>Chapter 702: Felt That Her Heart Was Going to Be Torn Apart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan¡¯s frown was increasingly deepening, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Xiaonian is someone who is open to persuasion, but not to coercion. If you were to show her your weaker side, she wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with you! This is something you must remember when handling things concerning Bai Xiaonian.¡±

    Lin Nuan was already very reserved in her words.

    She wasn¡¯t going to be straightforward to the point of telling Lu Jinnan that when he was with Bai Xiaonian, he should just follow her orders.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a long look at Lin Nuan, who had a hidden meaning behind her word. He then said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°You¡¯re better off listening to Xiao Nuan when it concerns Bai Xiaonian. She can be considered one of the people who understands Bai Xiaonian the most in this world¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan had his meal without saying a word, then went to the study with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan was supposed to film the publicity video for the new program today, but she was really too tired, so she gave Fang Yan a call to postpone it.

    She stayed downstairs, working on the Christmas present for Fu Huai¡¯an. It was a few days before Christmas, and Lin Nuan had to speed up.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t pay any heed to the setup of the wedding location or the wedding photos that they were going to take the next day. She had thrown all of these responsibilities to Little Lu while fully focusing on working on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s present.

    The pitiful Little Lu was so busy that during this period of time, he was even preparing the various aspects of the wedding in his dreams.

    Knitting a scarf was too elementary. What Lin Nuan was knitting for Fu Huai¡¯an was a sweater. She had carefully chosen three colors for the knitting yarn¡ªdark gray, light gray, and white¡ªand put them together while knitting. In the past, Lin Nuan had seen Liang Mn knitting a sweater for her like this, and the colors came out especially beautiful, and it also wouldn¡¯t coincide with another person¡¯s.

    Lin Nuan tugged on the yarn and tangled it around her pinky finger while holding onto two knitting needles. She knitted seriously, her actions serious and meticulous.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    Lin Nuan had just started knitting when she heard the doorbell. Her hands shook, and the yarn almost fell off the needles.

    Lin Nuan was already traumatized by the sound of doorbells. Before she could stand up, her phone on the coffee table rang. Lin Nuan put down the sweater she was working on, covered it with a nket, and picked up the call. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, are you at home?¡± Liang Mn asked. ¡°I¡¯m right outside Tianfu Bay¡¯s vi¡­¡±

    Realizing that the person who rang the doorbell was Liang Mn, Lin Nuan quickly put on her slippers and ran to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door right away!¡±

    When the door opened, Liang Mn was seen holding onto many bags. Even the chauffeur behind Liang Mn was holding onto many bags.

    The moment Lin Nuan opened the door, she quickly took the bags from one of Liang Mn¡¯s hands. ¡°Mom¡­ What did you bring? Why are there so many bags?¡±

    Liang Mn, in her high heels, lugged the items into the house with great difficulty. When she reached the entryway, she ced the heavy items at the door and naturally bent over to look for shoes in the shoe cab.

    ¡°Second Miss!¡± The chauffeur, Old Zhu, addressed Lin Nuan in the same way he had in the past.

    Old Zhu had already worked as a chauffeur for the Lin family for 18 years. He could be considered to have watched Lin Nuan grow up. However, he was a chauffeur for Lin Jingquan alone, so howe he had driven Liang Mn there today?

    Lin Nuan smiled at Old Zhu. ¡°Uncle Zhu¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Zhu, you can just leave the things at the door! You can go back first¡­ I¡¯ll give you a call one hour in advance for you to pick me up!¡± Liang Mn changed her shoes, put her high heels into the shoe cab, and then turned to speak while taking off her coat.

    Old Zhu nodded and bent over to put the things down at the door. ¡°Madam, Second Miss, I¡¯ll be making a move first!¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the road!¡± Lin Nuan cautioned.

    ¡°Yes! Second Miss, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Seeing Old Zhu walking out, Lin Nuan lugged the things in from outside and closed the door.

    When she turned, Liang Mn had already hung up her scarf and coat. She bent over to pick up the many bags and quickly headed in the direction of the living room.

    Lin Nuan could only lug in the many bags Old Zhu had put down.

    Putting the bags next to the coffee table, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Mom, what are these?¡±

    ¡°I told you to find time to return home with Huai¡¯an and discuss wedding matters, but you guys haven¡¯t done so. However, you have to take a look at these things. It¡¯s your wedding, after all. After much thought, I decided to bring everything over. Your dad also said that if I were to make a trip here, it¡¯d save you guys the trouble of heading over when you¡¯re so busy!¡±

    Liang Mn took out all of the things, cing invitation cards of various designs onto the coffee table, almost filling it up entirely. ¡°Although we¡¯ve already called to inform our friends and rtives, we should still be more formal and send out invitations! You choose the design for the invitations¡­ I¡¯m all muddled up from trying to pick them out!¡±

    Just the invitation cards alone filled up seven bags. Each bag was filled with a series, with every invitation card in the set having a different design.

    Liang Mn had always been very graceful, but she seemed to be very anxious now, not showing any of the dignified disposition that she usually had¡­

    It was apparent that Liang Mn was agitated and nervous. She checked through the invitation cards meticulously and realized that one stack was missing. She quickly went to the entryway to take out her phone from her bag, giving Old Zhu a call and asking if they had been left in the car.

    Lin Nuan took a look at Liang Mn, who was standing at the entryway, then bent over and took a look at the other things in the bags¡­

    There were wedding confectionery gift boxes from various reputable confectionery shops. These were especially heavy!

    There were also over ten thick photo albums that were used to decorate the bride¡¯s bedroom, from which she¡¯d be married out. There were all sorts of alcohol and some special misceneous items as well.

    After hanging up the call, Liang Mn ran over. ¡°They aren¡¯t in the car. I brought everything when I left¡­ Are they in the other bags?¡±

    Liang Mn bent over and checked through all of the bags one by one.

    Lin Nuan randomly picked out one and said to Liang Mn, ¡°Mom, I think this doesn¡¯t look bad!¡±

    Liang Mn straightened up. When she saw that the one Lin Nuan had picked was the same as the one she had taken a liking to previously, she smiled. ¡°I said this was good, but your dad said that it¡¯s in poor taste because it¡¯s gold and has feathers!¡±

    Liang Mn held the invitation card in her hand. ¡°Then we¡¯ll decide on this. I¡¯ll make a call and get them to send the invitation cards home! There¡¯s also the confectioneries. There¡¯ll definitely be guests on the first night of your wedding. I¡¯ve picked out a few shops to provide the confectioneries for our guests. These are their samples. Give them a taste and pick one out!¡±

    Upon saying that, Liang Mn started taking out the boxes of confectioneries in session¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating very quickly. She hadn¡¯t told Liang Mn that she wanted to let their friends and rtives head to Fu Huai¡¯an and her new home directly, not going through with the procedure of picking up the bride.

    Seeing that Liang Mn had prepared so much, spending so much effort on this, the words were stuck at her throat. Her heart was a mess, and she could only bend over and take out the confectionery boxes together with Liang Mn.

    Liang Mn opened up the boxes in session, and a thinyer of sweat had already appeared on her forehead. Her hair stuck to her forehead, making her appear to be in a bit of a sorry plight. However, her eyes were filled with joy¡­

    Lin Nuan felt awful, and she couldn¡¯t stop those seething warm currents from dashing out of her eyes.

    ¡°Give it a taste! See which shop to choose from!¡± Liang Mn looked at her hands. ¡°Mom¡¯s hands are dirty, so I won¡¯t be feeding you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan took out a piece of tissue paper and passed it to Liang Mn. Her throat felt so swollen and sore that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Liang Mn took the tissue paper, not realizing that Lin Nuan had wanted her to wipe off her sweat. She held onto it and urged Lin Nuan, ¡°Give it a taste! After you¡¯ve picked out a shop, I¡¯ll quickly give them a call and get it settled!¡±

    This made it even harder for Lin Nuan to say that she wasn¡¯t going to get married out from the Lin manor.

    She squatted down in front of the coffee table, picked up a piece of confectionery, and took a small bite with reddened eyes.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Liang Mn asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded and smiled, but she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She was afraid that if she were to meet Liang Mn¡¯s gaze, her tears would flow out uncontrobly.

    ¡°Try another one!¡±

    Lin Nuan put down the confectionery she was holding and picked up another piece, sending it to her mouth. Before she could open her mouth, her throat was already feeling unbearably swollen and painful. She tried hard to open her eyes big so that tears wouldn¡¯t flow out, but after opening her mouth, she couldn¡¯t get herself to take a bite.

    She held onto the piece of confectionery tightly and lowered her head. Her brows were tightly furrowed, andrge drops of tears fell onto the table.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liang Mn¡¯s face turned pale. Not caring that her hands were dirty, she quickly went over and half knelt next to Lin Nuan, patting her back gently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Nuan Nuan? Are you feeling unwell or something?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter? Huh?¡± Liang Mn tucked the long hair that was on the side of Lin Nuan¡¯s face behind her ears, her gentle voice filled with worry. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling unwell, don¡¯t hold it in!¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head again. She swallowed her saliva with much difficulty before saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not feeling unwell. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice choked once again as she spoke.

    ¡°What is it? Go on¡­ don¡¯t let Mom feel anxious!¡± Liang Mn¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s head, feeling a little anxious.

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip, put down the confectionery she was holding, and hugged Liang Mn. Just like a child, she rested her head on Liang Mn¡¯s shoulder and sobbed, speaking with a strong nasal voice, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I feel that it¡¯s too hard on you, Mom!¡±

    Liang Mn was stunned, and she immediately broke into a smile. She stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s back gently, and there was a vast amount of gentleness in her delicate eyes. She used the tissue paper Lin Nuan had passed her earlier on to wipe away her tears. Liang Mn¡¯s voice was filled with smiles. ¡°Foolish child, Mom is the happiest to see that you¡¯re getting married! Why would I feel that it¡¯s hard on me?¡±

    Although Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t Liang Mn¡¯s birth daughter, she had grown up next to Liang Mn, and Liang Mn had doted on her, treating her preciously for so many years.

    When Liang Mn¡¯s birth daughter, Lin Ran, returned to her side, she felt both happy and apologetic. As a mother, she loved her own daughter, Lin Ran, deeply. However, she also loved the daughter, Lin Nuan, who had grown up by her side.

    They were like the two sides of her hands, and she loved them both equally.

    It was just that before Lin Ran gave in, Liang Mn had been driven by guilt and thus took more care of Lin Ran since she felt that Lin Ran had been through too much hardship when she was young.

    In the years that Lin Ran had been unable to ept Lin Nuan, Liang Mn¡¯s heart felt as if it was going to be torn apart as she was torn between her two daughters.

    Now that Lin Ran had given her approval, Liang Mn couldn¡¯t help but feel guilt toward Lin Nuan. Therefore, she wanted to treat Lin Nuan much better than before.

    Liang Mn held Lin Nuan by the shoulders, pushing her away from her own shoulders. She smiled and looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened eyes, then raised her hand to tuck Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair behind her ears. ¡°I¡¯m your mom! Which mother in the world would feel that it¡¯s hard work to be busy over her daughter¡¯s wedding? Foolish girl!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at Liang Mn and nodded, unable to say a single word.

    After calming her emotions, Lin Nuan said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry after hearing this. I¡¯ve talked it over with Huai¡¯an, and we decided to hold our wedding at our new house, skipping the part of receiving the bride¡­¡±

    Liang Mn was stunned. At first, she didn¡¯t realize what Lin Nuan was trying to say, but when she realized it, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were already filled with apologetic emotions.

    ¡°You mean that you won¡¯t be married out from the Lin family¡¯s mansion or house?¡± Liang Mn frowned deeply. ¡°How can we do that? Putting aside whether your dad and I can ept this, your grandpa and grandma definitely won¡¯t agree to it. This is exactly when the older generation tends to have a more old-fashioned mindset¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed Liang Mn¡¯s hand. ¡°Regardless of whether I¡¯m married out from the Lin family¡¯s mansion or house, it will be a form of hurt for Lin Ran. Like how things were in the past, as long as both Lin Ran and I are together in the same ce, others willpare us! Even more so if I¡¯m married out from the Lin family! I can already imagine what those tabloid magazines will be writing!¡±

    It was normal for people to tter those above them and trample on those inferior to them!

    With Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an getting married, there would definitely be magazines that trampled on Lin Ran in an attempt to tter Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to see something like this happening.

    Their wedding wasn¡¯t open to the media, so Lin Nuan would get Lin Ran toe and take care of Ji Yun. They wouldn¡¯t even be announcing the location to the public. If it wasn¡¯t because of the rumors between Li Muyang and Lin Ran, the two of them hadn¡¯t even nned on announcing the wedding date!

    Even when they notified their friends and rtives, they instructed them to keep the time and location a secret.

    ¡°This is something that Ran Ran agreed to!¡± Liang Mn quickly exined to Lin Nuan, ¡°I told Ran Ran my thoughts on this, and she agreed! That¡¯s why everyone in the family has started to discuss this matter!¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ Although this might not sound nice, no matter how magnanimous Lin Ran is, I mustn¡¯t take advantage of it!¡± Lin Nuan said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s fine for Huai¡¯an and myself since we won¡¯t be staying in the Lin family¡¯s house after our wedding, but Mom, the one who will be living with you, Dad, Brother, Grandpa, and Grandma, facing each other every day, will be Lin Ran. She is also the one who is rted to you by blood. You guys should¡­ have her as your priority! Only by doing this will Lin Ran not feel as if she is excluded outside the Lin family, as if she¡¯s an outsider who is just tied to the Lin family by blood!¡±

    Moreover, the rtionship between Lin Nuan and Lin Ran had just calmed down a little¡­

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t expecting to be able to be as close as sisters with Lin Ran, but at the very least, she hoped that neither of them would feel awkward when they met. She also didn¡¯t wish for them to harbor grudges against each other.

    Therefore, Lin Nuan would do her best to avoid doing things that would make Lin Ran ufortable.

    Lin Nuan could understand how Lin Ran felt. That was why when Lin Ran was going overseas to take the enrollment test for the University of Sheffield, Lin Nuan had suggested that if Liang Mn was free, she should apany Lin Ran on the trip in an attempt to win her back!

    Lin Ran was actually very sensitive and soft-hearted!

    All she wanted was for the Lin family to view her, who was the biological daughter, as more important than Lin Nuan.

    She understood that Lin Ran was afraid that¡­ her blood ties with Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan wouldn¡¯t be able topare with the rtionship they had built with Lin Nuan, who had grown up in the Lin family.

    Deep within her, Lin Ran was the same as Lin Nuan. She just wanted a home.

    ¡°Mom, the more ites to times like my wedding, the more you mustn¡¯t neglect Lin Ran. If you have time, you can apany her to pick out a gown. Mom, you have a good eye for things, and Lin Ran will definitely like the gown that you pick out!¡±

    Liang Mn looked at Lin Nuan with reddened eyes. It wasn¡¯t that what Lin Nuan said didn¡¯t make sense¡­

    Liang Mn had been the one to ask Lin Ran about the matter of Lin Nuan getting married out from either the Lin family¡¯s house or mansion. Even if Lin Ran felt ufortable about it¡­ she¡¯d probably still agree to it out of consideration for Ji Yun.

    However, Liang Mn couldn¡¯t just wash her hands of Lin Nuan¡¯s weddingpletely.

    ¡°You¡¯ll only have one wedding in your lifetime!¡± Liang Mn held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tightly, feeling upset, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯d like to get Mom¡¯s help in decorating the ce! I know that Mom is the best at this!¡± Lin Nuan smiled with a warm glow in her eyes. ¡°On the day in question, I¡¯ll also need both Mom and Dad¡¯s help to entertain the guests!¡±

    Seeing that Liang Mn looked as if tears were going to flow out of her eyes, Lin Nuan added, ¡°Moreover, if I were really to be married out from the Lin family¡¯s house, the media would definitely follow us. There¡¯d be a chance that they¡¯d film our wedding! Mom, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Knowing that Lin Nuan was trying to make her feel better, Liang Mn grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯re still able to use the wedding invitations. If rtives or friends areing over the night before, the confectioneries and wine would be helpful as well!¡± Lin Nuan went through the bags and brought out an album for the gowns. ¡°I can also pick out your gown with you!¡±

    Liang Mn was previously feeling anxious, thinking that there wasn¡¯t enough time for them to prepare for the wedding. However, with Lin Nuan putting things this way¡­ the tension in Liang Mn¡¯s heart dissipated, and she suddenly felt a little weak.

    Knowing that Lin Nuan was considering Lin family¡¯s harmony, Liang Mn¡¯s guilt toward Lin Nuan deepened.

    Seeing that Liang Mn¡¯s thoughts were already moved away from wedding preparations, Lin Nuan tried to divert her attention. As if she had just thought of something, she turned to move the nket on the sofa away. She took out the sweater she was knitting and showed it to Liang Mn as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Mom, look, this is the sweater that I¡¯m knitting for Huai¡¯an. What do you think about it?¡±

    Looking at the sweater that Lin Nuan was almost done knitting, Liang Mn took it, held the knitting needles, assessed the sweater, and nodded. ¡°Not bad. To think that my Nuan Nuan knows how to knit a sweater now!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°I knitted a vest for Tuan Tuan. This sweater is for Huai¡¯an. I also n on knitting a pair of gloves for Tuan Tuanter!¡±

    Liang Mn saw that the knitting stitches that Lin Nuan had worked on seriously were very tight, and she said, feeling a little jealous, ¡°Girls really are partial to outsiders after they grow up. Your dad and I haven¡¯t even received a sweater that you knitted personally, yet you¡¯re already knitting one for someone else¡­ Sigh!¡±

    Liang Mn¡¯s reddened eyes were smiling. She sighed and pretended to wear a disappointed expression as she looked at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°I knitted scarves for you and Dad in the past! The first scarf I knitted was for Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Liang Mn held up the sweater that Lin Nuan was knitting, and her eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°We couldn¡¯t bear to wear the scarves you knitted and had them hung up in the wardrobe. Later on¡­¡±

    Liang Mn¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, and she smiled. She held the sweater and gave Lin Nuan pointers on what techniques she could use to make the knitted sweater even better.

    Lin Nuan smiled¡­

    She knew what it was that Liang Mn had almost said unconsciously!

    Liang Mn had hung up the scarves that Lin Nuan had knitted for them in their wardrobe. Later on, Lin Ran had seen the two scarves which weren¡¯t well-knitted. After hearing from a servant that Lin Nuan had knitted them for Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan when she first learned how to knit, she threw the two of them into the trash and bought new scarves for Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan.

 Chapter 703 - Are We Going to Take Them?

    <h4>Chapter 703: Are We Going to Take Them?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liang Mn came back and realized that the scarves had gone missing. She heard from the servants that Lin Ran had thrown them into the trash, and the trash in the bin had been cleared away. Liang Mn went through the trash bin in the kitchen before she managed to get the scarves back.

    From then on, Liang Mn kept the two scarves Lin Nuan knitted in the deepest part of their wardrobe to avoid Lin Ran seeing them again.

    Lin Nuan knew about this, so she didn¡¯t ask. She started to discuss the sweater with Liang Mn.

    Hearing the sound of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnaning down, Lin Nuan quickly hid the sweater under the nket and gestured for Liang Mn to keep things a secret. She said secretly, ¡°I n on surprising Huai¡¯an on Christmas Day!¡±

    Liang Mn was pleased to see that her daughter and son-inw¡¯s rtionship was good. She nodded and wore an understanding expression, lowering her voice and saying, ¡°Mom understands!¡±

    To Liang Mn, Lin Nuan¡¯s marriage could be considered her greatest constion!

    It was true that Fu Huai¡¯an had given Lin Nuan a warm home!

    If Lin Nuan was still drifting alone oLiang Mn had seen Lu Jinnan¡¯s photo in the newspaper before. It was the photo of Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an heading to Jincheng to meet Tang Xi. She knew that Lu Jinnan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s most important right-hand man in the Kaide Corporation, so she treated Lu Jinnan more politely.

    utside or had met bad people¡­ Liang Mn would have forever med herself, living in torment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came down together with Lu Jinnan. When he saw Liang Mn seated on the sofa, he called out, ¡°Mom, you¡¯vee!¡±

    Liang Mn nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re busy?¡±

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Lu Jinnan greeted Liang Mn seriously. His shirt and trousers were tidy and in order, and he emitted an elitist¡¯s disposition.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Liang Mn nodded toward Lu Jinnan. ¡°Take a seat. Does Xiao Lu want water or tea?¡±

    Liang Mn got up and seemed as if she was going to get busy¡­

    Liang Mn knew Lu Jinnan¡¯s surname and thus addressed him as Little Lu. He felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. After all, he hadn¡¯t introduced himself.

    Lu Jinnan was used to acting freely at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s. When he saw what Liang Mn was going to do, he felt a little uneasy.

    Lu Jinnan could only smile and say, seemingly refined, ¡°I¡¯ve already intruded and had lunch here. My talk about business with Huai¡¯an is already done, and I have other things to attend to and am about to leave. There¡¯s no need to trouble Auntie with this.¡±

    Liang Mn saw that the clean and refined-looking Lu Jinnan had spoken gracefully. Despite there being news that Lu Jinnan had killed someone previously, Liang Mn still had a good impression of him. She nodded. ¡°Alright! You and Huai¡¯an are good friends, so I won¡¯t be standing on ceremony with you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan quickly nodded.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze had turned toward the coffee table and the many bags around it, Lin Nuan quickly exined, ¡°These are the preparations that Mom made for our wedding. Mom and I are in the midst of picking them out! Why don¡¯t¡­ you join in as well?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, and there seemed to be a smile in his deep and pitch-ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the choosing of the items¡­ I¡¯m not good at this! I¡¯ll have to trouble Mom!¡±

    Liang Mn shook her head but didn¡¯t say anything.

    This wasn¡¯t considered trouble at all. Liang Mn felt that, as a mother, what she had done for her daughter was really very little.

    After sending Lu Jinnan off, Fu Huai¡¯an patiently sat on the sofa and tried all of the confectioneries from the different shops. He picked out two that didn¡¯t taste bad, and after discussing it with Lin Nuan, they decided to use the confectioneries from those two ces for their wedding.

    Lin Nuan could tell that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wish to let Liang Mn¡¯s efforts go to waste. He had made Little Lu ce the orders for insignificant things like confectioneries.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll inform Little Lu¡­¡±

    Liang Mn¡¯s smile deepened, liking her son-inw Fu Huai¡¯an more and more as she looked at him.

    Putting aside the fact that he was capable and outstanding, he really doted on Lin Nuan as well.

    ¡°If the two of you are free in the afternoon, Mom will make a trip to the supermarket and cook good food for the two of you!¡± Liang Mn didn¡¯t manage to achieve one goal today and kept wanting to make it up to Lin Nuan in other areas.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much going on today¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°If we¡¯re going to shop at the supermarket, then I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just call a cab to the supermarket. I¡¯ll get Old Zhu to send me backter. The two of you can just attend to your own matters! There¡¯s no need to apany me!¡±

    Their wedding wasing up soon, and Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely have a lot of things that they had to attend to. Buying groceries was something that Liang Mn could do by herself, so she didn¡¯t wish to trouble the two of them.

    After Liang Mn returned in the afternoon, Fu Huai¡¯an and Liang Mn prepared dinner while chatting in the kitchen. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t find anything to help out with and thus stayed in the living room, listening to their voices while holding onto the Christmas gift she had prepared for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had always been a man of few words. While they were chatting in the kitchen, it was mostly Liang Mn speaking and Fu Huai¡¯an listening, asionally giving a reply. Although he didn¡¯t say much, every time he spoke, it¡¯d be on point. Liang Mn liked Fu Huai¡¯an more and more. She thought of Lin Ran and felt that if the husband that Lin Ran found in the future could be as good as Fu Huai¡¯an, then she¡¯d be assured.

    Dinner was ready just as Tuan Tuan stepped into the door.

    When Tuan Tuan saw Liang Mn, he docilely called her Grandma. Liang Mn¡¯s heart ached when she saw the cute Tuan Tuan, and she started nagging about how Lin Chen wasn¡¯t getting married.

    Tuan Tuan liked the crucian carp fish with radish soup that Liang Mn made, drinking two big bowls of it. If Liang Mn wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have any room left for food after drinking too much soup, Tuan Tuan would have been able to drink two more bowls of it.

    Liang Mn couldn¡¯t bear to leave Tianfu Bay, and Fu Huai¡¯an suggested that she stay for the night. However, Liang Mn smiled and shook her head. ¡°Now that I won¡¯t be busy with the matters of Nuan Nuan getting married out from the Lin family¡¯s house, I¡¯ve recalled that a friend was saying that she was going to introduce partners for Little Chen and Ran Ran. I¡¯ll have to head back quickly and attend to this matter!¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. It wasn¡¯t long ago that Liang Mn was saying that she¡¯d be leaving these things to fate, yet she was starting to look around for prospective partners so quickly.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were going to take wedding pictures at their new house. Fang Yan said that in the afternoon, Lin Nuan had to rush off to Jinjiang to shoot the official publicity video and photos for ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan.¡± Time was very tight.

    Lin Nuan was the only celebrity that Fang Yan was in charge of. When she heard that Lin Nuan had to take wedding photos, she was afraid that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time and was also worried that Lin Nuan would be too tired. Therefore, she liaised with Jinjiang TV Station for the official publicity video and photos for ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± to be shot at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s new ce.

    They were going to film in front of a green backdrop anyway, so the location didn¡¯t matter!

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want the wedding photos to be tooplicated, and Lin Nuan¡¯s bridal gown was still being tailored. Therefore, she brought along a white V-cor mermaid gown and the red gown that Liang Mn had bought for her. Fu Huai¡¯an was dressed even more simply. He just wore a suit.

    The furniture in the manor had already been put in ce. The effects would be good regardless of whether the wedding photos were taken outside or inside the manor.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a figure that was even better than that of a model. With a height of almost 1.9 meters, he¡¯d look good in anything. Dressed in his suit and leather shoes, he had a tall height and long legs, giving off the disposition of a steady and sessful man. The photos were wless, no matter which angle the photographer captured them from.

    He had distinct and cool features, appearing headstrong, masculine, and healthy. He also looked steady and mature¡­

    Her features were delicate and beautiful, her skin so fair that it reflected light, and it was also very tender. When their gazes met, Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up into a gentle smile that was blurred out by her hair, which fluttered with the wind¡­ The way her hair fluttered close to her lips could be said to be extremely astonishing!

    There was no doubt about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s disposition. Lin Nuan¡¯s upation also made her look good on camera. When the two of them stood together, it was like the lenses favored them.

    As there wasn¡¯t a need for the photographer to instruct them on the poses to take, every action that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an assumed was wless through the camera lens. The two sets of photographs that they thought they would need to spend half a day on, in addition to putting on makeup and changing styles, only took three hours.

    The photographer took a look at the photos, and his gaze brushed past the full-length window andnded on the indoor swimming pool in the manor. The sunlight shone through the windows, and the water reflected the light¡­

    An idea struck the photographer, and he attempted to discuss it with Little Lu, getting Little Lu to ask Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an if they were interested in taking a set of photos in the water that was a little sexier.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were changing in the room when Little Lu knocked on the door¡­

    Lin Nuan took her clothes with her to the bathroom, and Fu Huai¡¯an, who had just unbuttoned his shirt, buttoned it up again while heading toward the door.

    After opening the door, he saw Little Lu and a youngdy, who was the photographer¡¯s assistant, standing outside.

    The photographer¡¯s assistant saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt half-tucked into his trousers, half left out. He hadn¡¯t finished buttoning up his shirt, and she could faintly see the muscr lines of his tanned and sturdy chest under the shirt. Her heartbeat quickened uncontrobly.

    The youngdy¡¯s face was a little flushed. She was so shaken by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong disposition that she didn¡¯t dare to look in his direction. However, she was unable to resist temptation and kept on sneaking peeks toward him. Her hands, which were hanging down on both sides of her body, clutched onto her shirt tightly.

    The youngdy was Lin Nuan¡¯s fan, but now, she hadpletely be a fan of Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    She had a strong urge to take a photo of Fu Huai¡¯an and upload it onto Weibo!

    The youngdy was there to represent the photographer and talk with Fu Huai¡¯an, but when she saw him, she wasn¡¯t able to say a single word¡­

    Little Lu looked at the unpromising assistant and could only say to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Sir, the photographer wishes to take a set of photos for you and Madam in the indoor swimming pool. It¡¯d be a little sexier. He told me toe and ask if the two of you are agreeable to it.¡±

    The youngdy secretly prayed for them to agree to this proposal! She really wanted to see the sexy photos between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Lin Nuan had already changed out of her clothes and came out of the bathroom. She pulled over a sweatshirt and used the back of her hand to gather her long hair. She asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan walking to the door, the youngdy quickly said, ¡°Ms. Lin Nuan, our boss wishes to take a set of photos for you and your husband in the water. It¡¯ll be a little sexier! You can have it as part of your private collection! What do you think?¡±

    The youngdy looked toward Lin Nuan with a gaze filled with anticipation. Seeing that Lin Nuan pursed her lips and wasn¡¯t saying anything, she looked pitifully at Lin Nuan, as if fearing that she¡¯d be rejected. ¡°Ms. Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned a little red. Sexier photos¡­

    She looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Are we going to take them?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be very revealing. Our boss says that it can be a low-profile sexiness. He hopes that Ms. Lin Nuan can put on your husband¡¯s shirt. You might get wet, but if you aren¡¯t ustomed to it, you can put on a camisole inside. It won¡¯t be overly revealing!¡± The assistant tried very hard to persuade them.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door after saying that.

    Lin Nuan raised her head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. Both her ears and face were red. ¡°Do you want to do it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze darkened, and his throat rolled. He recalled how Lin Nuan looked when she wore his shirt previously. Her bust was indistinctly exposed from the cor, and the hems of the shirt covered her butt, revealing her fair and long legs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body started to heat up, and his long and slender fingers removed the few buttons on the shirt he had done up earlier¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heartbeat quickened. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Having been with Fu Huai¡¯an for so long, Lin Nuan knew what that dark gaze in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes meant.

    However, she hadn¡¯t done anything yet. Her sweatshirt and ck slim-fit pants were properly put on. There was nothing about her that might seem alluring.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tanned skin with distinct muscr lines appeared before Lin Nuan. She bit her lower lip, and her face flushed up even more.

    Fu Huai¡¯an unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and pulled Lin Nuan to his front with the other. He asked, ¡°Do you want to do it?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head and looked into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pitch-ck eyes, through which she could see her reflection. ¡°A little.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took off his shirt. ¡°Put it on and show me!¡±

    Lin Nuan took the white shirt. It still had Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warmth on it, as well as his unique manly scent.

    She clutched the cor with sweaty palms, trying to sound him out. ¡°If I put it on¡­ something terrifying won¡¯t take ce, right?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back the smile in his eyes and on his lips. He locked onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist with one hand, and his other hand slid down to Lin Nuan¡¯s perky butt, pulling her toward him. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you give it a try¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand rested on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sturdy arm. She bit on her lower lip and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze. She knew that something would definitely happen. Even if it didn¡¯t take ce during the shoot, it would definitely take ce when they went back tonight.

    She took a look at the shirt in her hands, then raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. She pushed away the arm that was hugging her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom and change!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Lin Nuan changed into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt and lifted her long hair out from the cor, allowing it to drape down casually¡­

    She looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her waist-length hair was tucked behind her slightly reddened ears, falling down before her chest. She appeared especially petite with the shirt on.

    She frowned, feeling that it looked too prim to have all of the buttons done up. It wasn¡¯t sexy enough. She loosened one button at the cor, turned to take a look, then undid another¡­

    Three buttons were undone, and Lin Nuan¡¯s beautiful bust appeared indistinct. Her straight, long, and slender legs extended out from the hems of the slightly creased shirt. Her curves were beautiful and extremely alluring.

    Her body heat warmed up the shirt, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent, together with her own, darted into her nose. It caused her heartbeat to quicken uncontrobly.

    It gave her the feeling of wanting to embrace Fu Huai¡¯an tightly. Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were trembling as she undid the fourth button. That strong urge of wanting to dart into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace surged up into her mind, causing her to feel a little giddy¡­

    Lin Nuan looked at her slightly flushed face. Was it really alright to take photos like this?

    She had never taken such revealing photographs before¡­

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    The sound of someone knocking at the door rang out, and Lin Nuan subconsciously tugged at the hems of the shirt, wanting to cover up her legs. She was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would suddenly walk in.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an urged.

    Lin Nuan clutched the hems tightly, cleared her throat, and replied, ¡°Almost!¡±

    After making mental preparations, Lin Nuan buttoned up the fourth button again. Then, after a slight hesitation, she unbuttoned it again¡­

    After preparing herself, she opened the bathroom door. Fu Huai¡¯an was putting on a T-shirt, and he turned when he heard soundsing from the bathroom. What he saw was her beautiful figure covered up by the oversized shirt.

    Lin Nuan held onto the doorknob with one hand and rested her other hand on the door frame. Her ck, fluffy, smooth, and slightly curly long hair draped down to her waist, and the high-quality white shirt brought out the fairness of her skin.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart felt as if a feather had lightly brushed past it, causing it to itch¡­

    ¡°Is this alright? Are we going to take the photos?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and delicate skin was slightly flushed. Her beautiful features were dyed in ayer of embarrassment that couldn¡¯t be hidden, appearing very alluring.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put on his T-shirt, and his eyes, which were as deep as the seas, half-squinted. A strong desire to monopolize struck him. He didn¡¯t want others to see Lin Nuan in such an alluring state.

    His lips curled up, and after assessing Lin Nuan, his throat felt dry and tense. He slowly tugged his T-shirt properly, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°We won¡¯t be taking them¡­¡±

    How could Fu Huai¡¯an possibly be willing to let other people see such an alluring Lin Nuan? This was something that only he could enjoy!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze locked onto Lin Nuan, and he raised his feet to walk toward the door¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s head peeked out from the bathroom, and she saw Fu Huai¡¯an walking to the door, opening it, and saying to the people outside, ¡°We won¡¯t be taking them! Let the photographer go back! Little Lu, you can be dismissed from work after you¡¯ve sent the photographer off!¡±

    After saying that, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t give Little Lu or the assistant a chance to persuade him any further, closing the door immediately.

    Outside, the stunned assistant and Little Lu exchanged a nce.

    Little Lu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our Sir isn¡¯t agreeable to the photoshoot. I¡¯ll send you guys out!¡±

    The assistant frowned, feeling worried. ¡°Did Ms. Lin and Mr. Fu get into a fight? Mr. Fu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good when he opened the door!¡±

    Little Lu also saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark expression. However¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thoughts had always been hard to fathom! Little Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it even if he were to try hard. So, he decided not to try at all¡­

    However, there was no way that Little Lu would believe that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan had gotten into a fight.

    Fu Huai¡¯an doted on Lin Nuan a lot, even more so than he did Tuan Tuan. He couldn¡¯t even bear to say anything harsh to her, so how could they possibly have gotten into a fight?

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that Mr. and Mrs. Fu got into a fight. I feel that it¡¯s because Sir is concerned that Madam will be too tired since she still has to film the publicity video and take photographs for her new show!¡± Little Lu made a this-way-please gesture to the assistant.

    The youngdy was a little unable to ept this, and she threw a nce toward the tightly shut door. After admitting that there was really no hope, she left, heading downstairs with Little Lu.

    When they got downstairs, Little Lu didn¡¯t forget to instruct the youngdy that this was a private residence and mustn¡¯t be exposed. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t mention this ce to her friends or anyone else when she went back.

 Chapter 704 - There Arenâ€™t So Many Instances of â€œThe Future Is Still Longâ€ in Life

    <h4>Chapter 704: There Aren¡¯t So Many Instances of ¡°The Future Is Still Long¡± in Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The youngdy nodded and assured Little Lu.

    When the photographer heard that the couple had rejected the notion of taking sexy photos in the swimming pool, he felt extremely regretful¡­

    Although the photographer was also a man, he sincerely felt that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s figure was too great. If they could take a set of photos where Lin Nuan wore Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt while Fu Huai¡¯an bared his upper body, then it¡¯d definitely be very sexy even if the photos weren¡¯t photoshopped.

    ¡­

    When Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door and went back, Lin Nuan had alreadye out from the bathroom. She rested one hand on the bathroom¡¯s door frame, and her two feet stepped onto the carpet. She looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with glistening eyes, appearing very alluring.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt as if there was a fire burning within him, and his blood was surging toward his lower body. His body tensed up as he stood at the door, mes zing in his eyes.

    Lin Nuan released her fair and slender fingers from the door frame, put both hands behind her back, and walked toward Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The hand that Fu Huai¡¯an was using to grab onto the doorknob tightened. He was trying so hard to restrain himself that it felt like he was going to shatter his mrs!

    His wife, who used to blush easily at the slightest thing, was bing more alluring by the day. So much so that Fu Huai¡¯an was unable to pull his eyes away. He even thought of dying in bed with Lin Nuan just like that.

    ¡°Do I look good in your shirt?¡± Lin Nuan stood before Fu Huai¡¯an, and her small hands, which were like white jade, slowly moved upward from his chest, soon reaching his shoulders.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart beat very quickly when she heard the sound of Fu Huai¡¯an locking the door.

    His big hand moved away from the doorknob, wrapped around Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist, and pressed her back against the door.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s body was seething, contrasting against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body temperature through the shirt¡¯s thin fabric and making Fu Huai¡¯an feel slightly cold. Lin Nuan bit her lower lip shyly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse and sexy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t just look good. I¡¯m very sure that it tastes good too!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s bare feet stepped on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, and her face burned up. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an lowering his head, her slender arms that had wrapped around his neck tightened. She tiptoed, raised her head, and went to meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kiss.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth was sealed, and she gave her full cooperation in the kiss. Her entire body was tensed up, and her scorching breath became chaotic.

    There was still some time before Fang Yan was supposed to bring people to Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s new ce to film the publicity materials for ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan.¡± It was sufficient for them to fool around.

    Other than the gardener and servants who were busy with their work outside, only Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were left in the massive manor.

    ¡­

    When the people from the TV station drove all of the relevant lights and shooting props to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s new residence, they were stunned.

    Fang Yan had followed the GPS coordinates that Lin Nuan had sent her, but she was so stunned that she thought she had gone to the wrong ce.

    It wasn¡¯t until she had called Lin Nuan to make sure that was the ce that she dared to drive up to the manor¡¯s entrance.

    They had never expected that there was such arge manor within Haicheng¡¯s suburbs!

    Haicheng wasn¡¯t big, but every piece ofnd was worth a lot of money. Even if it was Haicheng¡¯s suburbs, the ce was close to both Nanshan and Jinjiang. The location was fantastic!

    Seeing the te with the words ¡°Fu Residence¡± hanging to the right of the manor¡¯s entrance, Fang Yan felt that her heart was beating especially quickly. She felt as if she was dreaming.

    What was the worth of Fu Huai¡¯an, the financial backer behind their agency? There had been rumors outside that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s worth was a mystery, and that a few years ago, the assets he had were already far above the other wealthy businessmen in Haicheng. Some people even said that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s worth had already exceeded the wealthiest person!

    However, no one could give a certain answer to how much it was.

    Fang Yan suddenly felt excited about the fact that their agency would never have to fret about money again.

    Knowing that the person who hade was Fang Yan, the guards quickly let her in.

    Lin Nuan had already taken a shower and changed her clothes. She stood downstairs to wee Fang Yan.

    This time around, in consideration of Lin Nuan having to shoot the publicity materials for her new show, Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t gone overboard and had let her go after getting his relief.

    The manor¡¯s security was excellent, and it was very safe. Therefore, while Lin Nuan was shooting the publicity materials, Fu Huai¡¯an went to the study upstairs to take care of things. He didn¡¯t n on staying with her the entire time.

    Lin Nuan wore a white sweater, standing before the majestic building, melting into one with the soft orange color on the right side of the sky. She looked beautiful, like a butterfly fluttering its wings in winter.

    Two vans with the words ¡°Jinjiang TV Station¡± printed on them followed behind Fang Yan¡¯s car, loaded with equipment. They passed by the fountain and stopped a short distance away from Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan smiled and walked toward Fang Yan¡¯s car.

    Fang Yan came down from her off-road SUV. When she took in the clean air from Nanshan, she felt refreshed¡­

    She had to admit that this was a great ce.

    The manor was so big that Fang Yan couldn¡¯t see the ends of it. She once again felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was extraordinarily wealthy and couldn¡¯t help but wonder about his worth.

    Seeing Lin Nuan walking over, Fang Yan also walked toward Lin Nuan, having an envious smile in her eyes. ¡°Will you and Mr. Fu be staying here after your marriage?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is our new home¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had ns for this new Fu residence. She wanted to rear a few dogs to apany Tuan Tuan as he grew up. She also wanted to have a grape trellis. That way, when summer came, they could invite their friends and rtives over to rest under its shade, cutting off a bunch of grapes to enjoy thebor of their hard work.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great ce!¡± Fang Yan smiled and said.

    ¡°D*mn! Since when was there such a building in Haicheng? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    ¡°Wealthy people are really different! Even their homes are like a park!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many lifetimes I would have to work to be able to stay one night here!¡±

    The staff members from Jinjiang TV Station couldn¡¯t help but exim about how beautiful and huge this ce was the moment they stepped out from the vehicles. They were so excited that they were cursing.

    Lin Nuan asked Fang Yan, ¡°Did they say if the shoot will be done indoors or outdoors?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it indoors! They¡¯ve even brought over the green backdrop!¡± Fang Yan threw a nce at the massive manor. ¡°In the beginning, we were still worried that there wouldn¡¯t be enough space. It seems that we thought too much¡­ There¡¯s definitely sufficient room since Mr. Fu agreed to let use over, hahaha¡­.¡±

    Fang Yan had just finished her words when thedy who had said that she wanted to be Lin Nuan¡¯s personal makeup artist jumped out of a van.

    Seeing Lin Nuan ncing over, the youngdy waved at her happily. ¡°Sister Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Thisdy came as well¡­¡±

    Fang Yan rubbed her nose and nodded. ¡°Thisdy is called Mu Taotao. She¡¯ll be your personal makeup artist in the future! She gets along well with others and has a good personality. She just met the staff members from Jinjiang TV Station, but she was already pulled over to ride here in their vans!¡±

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Little Lu, had personally called her to get her to help make arrangements for Mu Taotao to be Lin Nuan¡¯s personal makeup assistant.

    In the beginning, Fang Yan was a little put off by this, subconsciously thinking that Mu Taotao was a mistress. She even secretly felt that it was such a pity that even a man like Fu Huai¡¯an was no different from other men, keeping a mistress outside. Even though he acted as if he treasured Lin Nuan¡­

    In the past, when Fang Yan was still with the previous agency, there had been many times when she had to make job arrangements for the president¡¯s mistresses.

    However, Fang Yan quickly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. If Mu Taotao was really Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mistress, then how would he dare to arrange for his mistress to be right before his wife¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Yan still hadn¡¯t made sense of what was going on. Little Lu didn¡¯t make himself clear, and Fang Yan had no idea if this was his intention or Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s!

    It was only when she had met Mu Taotaoter on that she found out that Mu Taotao and Little Lu were distant rtives. She really liked Lin Nuan and thus had pleaded with Little Lu to get his help.

    Therefore, Little Lu gave Fang Yan a call¡­

    Mu Taotao¡¯s makeup skills weren¡¯t bad. It was just that Fang Yan had wanted to look for someone she could ce her trust in.

    It was onlyter on that she thought that since Mu Taotao and Little Lu were rtives, and Little Lu was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trusted assistant, that it was unlikely for him to bring Lin Nuan harm. Therefore, she agreed to let Mu Taotao take the job for now and to have her reced if things didn¡¯t work out.

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised.

    In the dressing room the other day, when Mu Taotao had pleaded for Fang Yan to consider her to be Lin Nuan¡¯s personal makeup artist, Lin Nuan could tell from Fang Yan¡¯s words that she had replied half-heartedly. It was very clear from her expression and tone that, at that point, she wasn¡¯t nning on using Mu Taotao.

    Why did she suddenly want to hire this youngdy when only such a short time had passed?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t probe into this. ¡°The room for the filming is already prepared. Huai¡¯an has already gotten someone to prepare a green backdrop as well. I went up to take a look earlier, and there are many small white crosses stuck on it. Can it be used?¡±

    Fang Yan had taken care of many celebrities and had also followed along to many filmings. She could tell that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s preparations were really professional, and she quickly nodded. ¡°The preparations were done really well. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have told them to bring along the backdrop!¡±

    Lin Nuan led them to the filming room that Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten people to set up previously. All of the necessary setups were done, and they would only need to adjust the lights and get the cameras ready.

    While the staff members were busy setting everything up, Mu Taotao did Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup at the side.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan had her eyes closed, looking a little tired, the corner of Mu Taotao¡¯s lips curled up really high as her makeup brush swept lightly across Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate and beautiful eyes.

    Putting on makeup for a beautiful person was like copying the painting of a famous artist¡ªeffortless and enjoyable.

    ¡°Sister Nuan, have you ever thought of having short hair? The kind that¡¯s at the neck level¡­¡± Mu Taotao suddenly spoke up and asked.

    Lin Nuan opened her eyes and looked toward Mu Taotao, who had her hair tied up into a ponytail and was beaming brightly. ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuan, your features are especially delicate, so you would definitely look breathtakingly beautiful if you were to sport that kind of hairstyle. Such a hairstyle is very demanding, relying on the individual¡¯s features and hair volume! You have great hair volume, and your hair is ck and shiny! In addition to your beautiful features, you would definitely win over all of the other female celebrities in the circle if you were to sport that hairstyle!¡±

    Mu Taotao¡¯s expression showed how excited she was. She could even imagine how Lin Nuan would look if she were to sport that hairstyle and wore a champagne-colored mermaid gown.

    Lin Nuan hooked up a tuft of hair with her fingers and said, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve kept it for so many years, I can¡¯t bear to cut it¡­¡±

    Mu Taotao quickly nodded, appearing very earnest. ¡°This means that Sister Nuan is someone who is very sentimental.¡±

    Right before Mu Taotao finished Lin Nuan¡¯s hair and makeup, she said, ¡°Sister Nuan, when you¡¯re filmingter, can I take a look around your house? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely not recklessly take photos and post them in my social circle! I can leave my phone here¡­¡±

    Seeing Mu Taotao appearing all solemn as she gave her assurances, Lin Nuanughed, feeling amused. ¡°Sure. Do you need me to get someone to show you around?¡±

    ¡°Is that alright?¡± Mu Taotao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Your house is so big. If there¡¯s no one apanying me, I might only dare to go around the vicinity. I¡¯d be scared to lose my way!¡±

    After the makeup was done, Lin Nuan got someone to show Mu Taotao around before she started filming. When Fang Yan learned about this, she felt a little displeased. She felt that Mu Taotao had gone a little overboard just because she was affiliated with Little Lu. This was someone¡¯s house, not a park. What was there to look at?

    Fang Yan¡¯s satisfaction level toward Mu Taotao dropped a little.

    Fang Yan was someone who couldn¡¯t ept the slightest w. If her satisfaction level toward Mu Taotao fell below the passing line, Fang Yan would fire her without a care, ignoring Mu Taotao¡¯s rtionship with Little Lu. There would be no room for negotiations.

    ¡­

    After the filming was done, Fu Huai¡¯an carried Tuan Tuan, whom Uncle Hu had brought back from kindergarten, and walked downstairs to look for Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan said that she had troubled everyone by having theme so far to film the publicity materials just to amodate her. Therefore, she and her husband wanted to treat everyone to a meal.

    The staff members from Jinjiang TV Station felt a little excited about being able to have a meal with a legendary character like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fang Yan was the one who had picked the location. It was a hotpot shop that was considered very good to sried employees. Fang Yan had a membership there, so she only had to ask for a private room and could head over directly. There wasn¡¯t a need for prior reservations.

    The private room was filled up, and the yuan yang hotpot in the middle of the table bubbled. It was the best to be eating hotpot in such cold weather to warm up!

    They ordered two crates of beer, and someone wanted to pour beer for Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. Fu Huai¡¯an pointed to his teacup and said calmly, ¡°I drove. I¡¯ll just have tea!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had apelling aura, and with him refusing to drink, no one would dare to force him to. They didn¡¯t even dare to pour beer for Lin Nuan. Instead, they were very considerate and ordered hot soy milk for Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan.

    After three rounds of drinking, the staff members from Jinjiang TV Station, who were speaking softly before Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯spelling aura from earlier, were now feeling very agitated and chatted noisily.

    Someone smiled and said, while looking at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an across the steam, that he hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan would be so down-to-earth and sit together with them at a hotpot shop.

    Tuan Tuan sat between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan lowered her head and ced some fish meat with the bones removed into Tuan Tuan¡¯s small bowl, which didn¡¯t have any condiments in it.

    Tuan Tuan held onto his small bowl with his fat hands while he ate, hisrge and pitch-ck eyes darting around at the lively staff members from the TV station.

    This was the first time that Tuan Tuan had a meal in an environment where everyone was chatting happily. Moreover, they were speaking in ring voices, unlike what Tuan Tuan had been taught¡ªto not talk during a meal to avoid indigestion. However, Tuan Tuan felt that the atmosphere was very good, and he felt thrilled.

    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Mu Taotao held onto her beer and stood up, raising it toward Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Mr. Fu, let¡¯s have a drink! I¡¯ll be Sister Nuan¡¯s personal makeup artist in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Sister Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head and looked at Mu Taotao, smiling.

    Mu Taotao¡¯s gaze when looking at Fu Huai¡¯an was very clear. She could tell that there wasn¡¯t the greed other women would have in their eyes when they looked at him.

    Fu Huai¡¯anplied and raised his teacup to take a sip.

    Mu Taotao didn¡¯t mind and raised her head, finishing all of the beer.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    It was unclear which man at the round table had cheered first, but the other staff members from Jinjiang TV Station all pped for Mu Taotao.

    Mu Taotao¡¯s face flushed, and she sat down, smiling.

    Fang Yan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and her satisfaction level toward Mu Taotao almost dropped below the passing line.

    She looked toward Lin Nuan, and when she saw that Lin Nuan was still smiling, she suddenly felt worried for her.

    There was no one else at the table who dared to toast Fu Huai¡¯an. This Mu Taotao seemed very brave. She had no idea whether Mu Taotao was trying to get Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attention.

    Fang Yan was also married, and despite how capable she was, she, like other women, detested such youngdies who tried to get into the good books of married men.

    When they went to the washroom, Fang Yan frowned, tugged Lin Nuan by the arm, and pulled her to a corner. ¡°If you don¡¯t like that Mu Taotao, I¡¯ll get her changed. It was your husband¡¯s assistant who called me to arrange for her to get this job! I heard from Mu Taotao that Little Lu is her cousin or something!¡±

    Little Lu?

    Despite being a little surprised, Lin Nuan smiled and asked Fang Yan, ¡°I think that she¡¯s quite good. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fang Yan really treated Lin Nuan as her friend, so she reached her hand out to poke Lin Nuan on the head. ¡°Are you a fool? No one at the table dared to drink with your husband, but she stood up and finished an entire ss! Don¡¯t you have any thoughts on this?¡±

    ¡°I understand my husband. Even if other people harbor thoughts toward him, he won¡¯t care about them¡­¡± Lin Nuan looked at Fang Yan, who was worried about her, and the smile on her face brightened even more.

    Fang Yan was rendered speechless.

    She was suddenly fed a handful of dog food!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s trust toward Fu Huai¡¯an really wasn¡¯t affected by anything.

    Thinking back on what Fu Huai¡¯an had done for Lin Nuan, she suddenly smiled as well¡­

    Given how much Fu Huai¡¯an cared about Lin Nuan, he probably loved her to his bones to be doting on her like this!

    Warm water flowed down onto Lin Nuan¡¯s hands while she rubbed them. She said, ¡°Sister Yan, life is actually very short. I don¡¯t wish to waste time on those meaningless things¡­ like being jealous. One lifetime isn¡¯t even enough for me to stick to Huai¡¯an¡¯s side. I don¡¯t have time to kick up a fuss. There aren¡¯t so many instances of ¡®the future is still long¡¯ in life. With each passing day, there¡¯s one day less. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 705 - The Two of You Are a Walking Dog Food Dispenser

    <h4>Chapter 705: The Two of You Are a Walking Dog Food Dispenser</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ever since that time in Dubai, when Lin Nuan thought that Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten into an ident, she realized¡­

    The most important thing was for one to cherish what one had at the moment, for no one knew between an ident and tomorrow, which woulde first!

    Just as Lin Nuan said, she lived in happiness with Fu Huai¡¯an every day, and it wasn¡¯t enough, even for a lifetime. So where would she find the time to suspect¡­ and get jealous?

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Lin Nuan ced her left hand under the sensor of the soap dispenser and got some bubble foam, then rubbed her hands together and looked up at Fang Yan, who had her arms crossed in the mirror. She smiled and said, ¡°If other people have designs on my husband, it shows that my husband is outstanding. And my husband¡¯s wife is me, so that means I¡¯m the most outstanding!¡±

    Fang Yan was tickled by Lin Nuan¡¯s theory. ¡°Alright, alright, alright! You¡¯re the most terrific! You¡¯re the most outstanding!¡±

    Although she said it that way to Lin Nuan, Fang Yan finally understood why amongst all the beauties in the world, the one who ultimately became Mrs. Fu was Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan drew two paper towels and wiped her hands dry after washing them, then walked back to the suite with Fang Yan.

    The sound of their footsteps became increasingly distant. The door to thest stall was pushed open, and Chu Xun walked out from it¡­

    She had cut her hair short, to her shoulders, and was exuding a capable yet feminine aura. She was wearing lipstick in the shade of maple leaf and a tight-fitting cream-colored skirt, making her waist appear thin and her legs long. On top, she was wearing a dark purple fur coat, which had fallen off one shoulder. The remaining side¡­ looked like it might fall off at any moment.

    If Chu Xun weren¡¯t in a drunken state, her clothing would certainly make her look mature, elegant, and morous.

    Her high heels cked on the marble flooring in the washroom, her footsteps sounding messy.

    Chu Xun walked to the sink, the purple fur coat already having slipped entirely off her shoulders. She leaned her two fair elbows on the sink and looked up at her flushed reflection in the mirror,ughing softly. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was in a self-mocking manner or being sarcastic to others.

    She stared at her own reflection for a long time. No matter how outstanding and pretty she was, Fu Huai¡¯an only had Lin Nuan in his heart!

    Lin Nuan was right. Even if others had designs on Fu Huai¡¯an, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have batted an eye at those people¡­

    She herself had stripped naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, yet he didn¡¯ty a finger on her.

    His breathing didn¡¯t even be abnormal.

    The drunker she was, the more vivid the scene from Tianfu Bay became to Chu Xun. She could even remember the way Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes remained emotionless as she stoodpletely naked before him.

    Chu Xun burped, then lowered her head. She was feeling a little nauseous, yet she didn¡¯t vomit. She felt groggy, shaky, and unsteady.

    She had begged her father for a long time, finally getting him to agree to seek out Fu Huai¡¯an to talk once more!

    After her father went to look for him, he hade back in a fury. He said that Chu Xun had caused him to be entirely disgraced, then asked Chu Xun¡¯s mother to arrange blind dates for her, wanting to marry her off before the year was over!

    Chu Xun stared at her pretty reflection in the mirror and lightlyughed, to the point that tears slipped from her eyes.

    She only loved Fu Huai¡¯an in this lifetime. Why was it so difficult?

    Even if it was for a short period of time, she only wanted to possess him once!

    What Lin Nuan said reyed in Chu Xun¡¯s mind¡­ There aren¡¯t so many instances of ¡°the future is still long¡± in life. With each passing day, there¡¯s one day less.

    Yes, with each passing day, there was one day less. So what did she have to fear?

    Under the effect of alcohol, Chu Xun¡¯s mind was unclear. She had pent-up anger in her heart, and a ball of fury was burning within her.

    With her arms propped up against the sink, she shakily bent over and picked up her fur coat with much difficulty. Afterwards, she pushed open the door and left the washroom¡­

    From Lin Nuan¡¯s earlier conversation with the other person, Chu Xun could tell that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were also in this hotpot shop and that some woman had boldly toasted Fu Huai¡¯an!

    She was also bold. She had even stripped naked in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, so what was there to fear?

    Chu Xun was groggy andpletely unaware of her current state. She only had a single thought in her mind¡ªto find Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She walked out, leaning against the wall¡­

    When she passed by the smoking zone, Chu Xun halted in her footsteps when she heard two men mention Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fu Huai¡¯an to be so down-to-earth, to be eating hotpot with us! It¡¯s like I¡¯m dreaming!¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s doing this to amodate his wife, Lin Nuan! But we¡¯re not significant enough. After all, look at how he¡¯s not drinking alcohol and is only drinking tea!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad that we get to eat at the same table. If it weren¡¯t for our station¡¯s coboration with Lin Nuan¡¯s agency this time around, we wouldn¡¯t even get to see someone at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s level, much less eat at the same table!¡±

    Chu Xun, who had walked past the smoking zone, retreated in her steps, supporting herself against the wall¡­

    The two men who were smoking looked up and gazed at the entrance of the smoking zone. When they saw the pretty and capable-looking woman, who was wearing a champagne-colored tight skirt, had shoulder-length hair, and held a dark purple coat in her hands, standing shakily, the two of them paused in surprise and looked at each other.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± One of the men recognized Chu Xun and hurriedly stood up. ¡°President Chu!¡±

    The other put out his cigarette and stood up too, fanning away the white smoke by his lips with a hand. ¡°President Chu?¡±

    ¡°President Chu of Haicheng TV Station!¡± exined the man who recognized Chu Xun. He smiled and asked Chu Xun, ¡°Is President Chu going to smoke?¡±

    That man then helpfully picked up his cigarette box and was about to open it to hand Chu Xun one¡­

    ¡°Is Huai¡¯an here?¡± Chu Xun raised her head and asked.

    The man handing Chu Xun a cigarette stopped his hand in mid-air, nodding. ¡°Eating hotpot with us!¡±

    Chu Xun was the precious daughter of the Chu family, and the Chu Group had coborated with the Kaide Corporation on many asions, so it was perfectly normal for Chu Xun to be acquainted with Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Furthermore, Lin Nuan used to be a talk show host with Haicheng TV Station, and Chu Xun was considered Lin Nuan¡¯s superior, so these two answered Chu Xun¡¯s question without giving it much thought.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the suite?¡± asked Chu Xun.

    The man who was about to hand Chu Xun a cigarette quickly retracted his hand and put away the pack of cigarettes. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the trouble¡­¡± Even though Chu Xun was so drunk that her head was unclear and her tongue was numb, she still managed to thank him.

    The two men led the way, and because they were worried about Chu Xun, they constantly turned around to check on her. Noticing that Chu Xun was terribly drunk, one of them asked kindly, ¡°President Chu, do you need me to support you?¡±

    Chu Xun supported herself against the wall and waved her hand, frowning. ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    In the suite, Mu Taotao was particrly good at livening up the atmosphere. Even though Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan, and Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t participate, they could feel the joyous atmosphere.

    Everyone had fun tonight. Even though they weren¡¯t done drinking the opened bottles of wine, it was alreadyte. Lin Nuan nced at her phone and calcted that it was about time to go back and bathe Tuan Tuan before tucking him in.

    Lin Nuan was afraid she might disrupt the atmosphere, so she whispered in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ear with a hand over her mouth. ¡°We need to leave. It¡¯ll be Tuan Tuan¡¯s bedtime soon.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Fang Yan turned her head and noticed that Lin Nuan had retrieved Tuan Tuan¡¯s little coat. She asked, ¡°Leaving?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded at Fang Yan. ¡°Tuan Tuan needs to go to kindergarten tomorrow. He needs to go back and bathe then go to bed!¡±

    Fang Yan, who was a mother herself, naturally wouldn¡¯t stop her.

    Someone who saw that Lin Nuan was bent over and putting on Tuan Tuan¡¯s coat for him, hurriedly asked, ¡°Ms. Lin Nuan, are you all leaving already? Stay a little longer!¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to reply, Fang Yan answered for her, saying, ¡°Nuan Nuan¡¯s kid has to attend kindergarten tomorrow, so she needs to take the kid home to rest early! Don¡¯t stop her. We¡¯ll be coborating with Jinjiang TV Station for many years, and there¡¯ll be plenty of chances to eat together!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled as she grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s scarf and put it on him. ¡°Right! There will be plenty of chances in the future!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was holding Lin Nuan¡¯s coat in his hand. He put it over Lin Nuan, who was standing up, his actions perfectly natural, making the colleagues at Jinjiang TV Station at the round table look on with envy¡­

    Someone boldly teased, ¡°Aiyah! The inte has been saying that the two of you are a walking dog food dispenser. It seems like they were right!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Today at dinner¡­ putting food on her te, pouring soy milk for her, handing her a tissue¡­ and all that, we¡¯re dazed looking at you guys! Dispensing dog food in so many different ways!¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuan, are you and Mr. Fu deliberately filling us up with dog food in order to make us eat less hotpot so that you can save Mr. Fu some money? Hahaha¡­¡±

    Everyone started joking about this, putting a smile on Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    After Lin Nuan put on her coat, she pulled her long hair out from within, not blushing from everyone¡¯s teasing. She picked up her bag and said graciously, ¡°Eat slowly, everyone. I have no choice but to leave because the child needs to attend kindergarten tomorrow and has to go to sleep early. If there¡¯s not enough food, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony and order more. If everyone is in the mood for more activities after dinner, just get Sister Yan to make arrangements¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan originally wanted to hand Fang Yan a credit card to settle the billter, but Fang Yan said that she would keep the receipt and have Little Lu reimburse herter on. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an nod, Lin Nuan put away the card.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get going first!¡± Lin Nuan smiled, holding Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand in hers.

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached over for his own coat and walked in front.

    Before the family of three could reach the door, the door to the suite was opened. Two staff members of Jinjiang TV Station walked in from outside, and a shaky Chu Xun was standing at the door, supporting herself by holding onto the door frame¡­

    Lin Nuan saw that Chu Xun had cut her hair. Together with the maple-red lipstick, her new style suited her very well.

    Chu Xun was clearly drunk. Lin Nuan bent over and lifted Tuan Tuan up into her arms, staring at Chu Xun with her brows tightly knit¡­

    Fang Yan, who was standing beside Lin Nuan and prepared to send Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an off, frowned. She more or less knew about Chu Xun¡¯s intentions towards Fu Huai¡¯an. With Chu Xun standing there drunk, Fang Yan feared that some trouble might arise.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, ¡°Why did President Chue over here?¡±

    ¡°We met President Chu in the smoking zone earlier, and she said she wanted toe here to look for¡­¡±

    Before the man could finish his words, they heard Chu Xun exim, ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡±

    The man smiled awkwardly. ¡°To look for President Fu¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had just put on his coat, fixed his cor. They then saw Chu Xun walk towards Fu Huai¡¯an. Her dark purple fur coat had fallen to the ground, and she reached out her slender arms to try and hug Fu Huai¡¯an around his waist.

    Fu Huai¡¯an retreated a step, emotionless. Chu Xun didn¡¯t even get to touch the corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes. She couldn¡¯t keep herself steady and very nearly fell. If not for the support of a nearby Jinjiang TV Station staff member, Chu Xun would have surely suffered an ugly fall.

    Chu Xun¡¯s abnormal actions caused the tipsy people at the table to sober up greatly. They stared at each other. There was an inside story to this! They sniffed the strong scent of gossip of wealthy families¡¯ love rtionships!

    ¡°Did Miss Chu drink too much?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was calm, maic, and cold.

    Chu Xun, who didn¡¯t manage to hug Fu Huai¡¯an by his waist, had the aggrievedness umted in her heart magnified many-fold under the effects of the alcohol. ¡°How am I inferior to Lin Nuan, for you to have chosen her?¡±

    Everyone present stared at Chu Xun, Lin Nuan, and Fu Huai¡¯an with their eyes wide open¡­

    The corners of Mu Taotao¡¯s lips turned up. She was seated opposite of Chu Xun, and she whipped out her phone and started filming the scene before her. She used a teacup to support her phone, then adjusted the angle properly and prepared to look up and watch a good show.

    Some people saw that Mu Taotao was filming with her phone and likewise took out theirs to do the same.

    That staff member of Jinjiang TV Station was trying to hold Chu Xun steady while not daring to go too near for fear of overstepping the boundaries between a man and a woman, resulting in their actions appearing awkward and difficult. Seeing this, Fang Yan sighed.

    ¡°President Chu seems pretty drunk!¡± Fang Yan smiled and walked towards Chu Xun. ¡°President Chu, let me apany you to sober up!¡±

    Fang Yan had just tried to support Chu Xun when thetter yanked her arm away from her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Chu Xun stood up by supporting herself against the table, still shaky¡­

    Fang Yan¡¯s arm, which was knocked away, hit a ss cup on the table, and the beverage within spilled onto the man supporting Chu Xun. Fang Yan pursed her lips at the man who had stepped forward, frowning.

    ¡°Papa!¡± Tuan Tuan reached out for a hug from Fu Huai¡¯an, a little frightened.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took Tuan Tuan from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, hisrge hand holding Lin Nuan¡¯s petite one.

    ¡°I, Chu Xun, the Second Missy of Haixing Corporation, have looks that aren¡¯t inferior to Lin Nuan¡¯s! My family background¡­ is also many times better than this fake missy of the Lin family. My father even personally went to look for you, saying that so long as we got married, the Haixing Corporation would be yours in the future! Why do you insist on choosing her and not me!¡±

    Chu Xun pointed a slim and long finger at Lin Nuan as she looked at her.

    Lin Nuan was standing by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side with a faint smile in her eyes, not at all angry¡­

    This made Chu Xun feel as though Lin Nuan was ridiculing her, ridiculing her for her inability to obtain Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s love!

    The people in the suite were speaking to each other in hushed whispers. In order to be with Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an had even given up the rights to the Haixing Corporation!

    That was the Haixing Corporation!

    ¡°Chu Xun, you¡¯re drunk! You¡¯d better go out and sober up¡­¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of concern in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes as he called her name and reminded her not to lose it.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know that there were people secretly filming. He didn¡¯t stop them from doing so because he didn¡¯t have anything to hide about his rtionship with Chu Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I¡¯ve never been so sober! My sober mind is filled entirely with you!¡± Chu Xun¡¯s eyes were watery, the corners of her lips turned up in a self-mocking smile. Her vision swept over Lin Nuan, then back to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. Grandma Fu and our families agreed on it¡­ that you will marry me in the future! We have a marriage agreement! All these years¡­ I have been preparing myself to marry you! I¡¯ve been feeling so happy about this for years¡­ and it turned out to be for naught! Tell me why!¡±

    ¡°President Chu, you speak funnily. Since you have agreed on this with Grandma Fu, then go ahead and marry Grandma Fu!¡± A tickled Mu Taotao chuckled out loud and spoke up.

    Fang Yan looked towards Mu Taotao, growing more fond of the girl now.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an and I¡­ what does the matter between the two of us have to do with you? What thing are you? Who are you to speak up on this matter?¡± Chu Xun red at Mu Taotao, clearly furious.

    Mu Taotao chuckled. ¡°President Chu, look at what you¡¯re saying. What thing am I? Of course, I¡¯m the same kind of thing as President Chu. Sister Nuan and Mr. Fu are a married couple, and only the two of them can call themselves ¡®the two of us¡¯! You and Mr. Fu¡­ you can only call it ¡®you and Mr. Fu.¡¯ Who gave you the guts to so shamelessly say ¡®the two of us¡¯ in the presence of someone¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Xun shakily reached out for a beer bottle.

    The Jinjiang TV Station staff hurriedly moved the beer bottles away from her. ¡°President Chu! President Chu! Speak nicely¡­¡±

    Before Chu Xun could grab a beer bottle, she fell down, sitting in a chair shakily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the opportunity to talk it out since Xiao Nuan is around today. All these years, the number of times we met is countable with one hand, and we¡¯ve never met one-on-one before. I¡¯m not sure how Miss Chu came to the conclusion that you and I have a so-called marriage agreement!¡±

    Chu Xun sat in the chair and looked up to gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an. He was standing under the warm lighting in the suite, wearing a light gray shirt, a knitted coat, and carrying Tuan Tuan in his arms.

    He spoke the harshest words with his voice that caused one¡¯s heart to throb. Chu Xun was so crushed by his words that she didn¡¯t know how to rebut him.

    ¡°All these years, even if gossip about me flew everywhere, about Miss Gu Hanyan and me, there were never rumors about me and you, Miss Chu¡­¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s tears flooded down her cheeks as she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°You do like me! If there was no Lin Nuan, you would marry me!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan and I met way before you and I did, so this possibility doesn¡¯t exist. Even if Xiao Nuan hadn¡¯t agreed to my courtship back then¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand tightly, a smile forming on his lips. ¡°The position of Mrs. Fu belongs to no one other than her!¡±

    Lin Nuan subconsciously held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand tightly, not saying a word the entire time.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words denied Chu Xun the courage to even open her mouth¡­

    So what he was saying was, it had been her wishful thinking all along!

    Chu Xun, plus a Haixing Corporation, didn¡¯t weigh as much as Lin Nuan in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart!

    ¡°If there are no other matters, Miss Chu, we¡¯ll get going first¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked past Chu Xun, carrying Tuan Tuan in one hand and holding Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in the other. Chu Xun was on the brink of breaking down.

    Fang Yan took a deep look at Chu Xun, then went after Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan to send them off.

    After Chu Xun kicked up this fuss, although everyone got to hear some gossip, they were no longer in the mood to continue drinking and joke around.

    Mu Taotao picked up her phone and unlocked it, then picked up her coat to wear it. With a smile, she said, ¡°Show¡¯s over! I need to get home early to catch some beauty sleep!¡±

    The sound of chairs scraping against the floor could be heard. When the life of the party, Mu Taotao, said she wanted to leave, the others got up too. They put on their coats, then picked up their bags and said they were leaving too.

    Very quickly, Chu Xun was the only one left at the uncleared round table. Differing from the steaming hotpot earlier on, unfinished vegetables had now floated to the surface, together with ayer of hot oil, appearing cold and cheerless.

 Chapter 706 - What Present?

    <h4>Chapter 706: What Present?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After Fang Yan sent them away, she returned and saw a dazed Chu Xun sitting there, her dark purple fur coat on the ground by the door.

    Fang Yan bent over and picked up Chu Xun¡¯s coat, then shook off the dirt. She walked to Chu Xun and handed the fur coat to her.

    Chu Xun¡¯s eyes were out of focus, and it was like she couldn¡¯t see anything. Tears fell down her cheeks inrge droplets.

    By now, she had sobered up a little and calmed down. Her raspy voice was strangely soft as she said, ¡°Was I¡­ a total embarrassment just now?¡±

    Since they were both women, for Fang Yan to see Chu Xun in this state, she couldn¡¯t help feeling somepassion.

    Fang Yan spoke, ¡°President Chu, you shouldn¡¯t limit yourself to living like a little woman, behaving so desperately because of a man! You¡¯re ¡®The Iron Lady of the News Industry.¡¯ There are more meaningful things waiting for you to do, and you have to pin all of your feelings and the meaning of life on a man, splitting hairs because of a man who you¡¯re unable to obtain!¡±

    Chu Xun looked up at Fang Yan, who was dressed in a unisex fashion.

    Seeing that Chu Xun didn¡¯t take the fur coat from her, Fang Yan shook the fur coat and ced it over her forearm. She pulled out a chair and sat down opposite Chu Xun, extended a leg, then retrieved a cigarette from her pocket to bite at the corner of her lips. She asked Chu Xun, ¡°Want one?¡±

    Chu Xun shook her head as she wiped the tears from her face.

    Fang Yan lit her cigarette. ¡°People say that men are the ones who can aplish great things in this world because men are truly heartless when they make up their minds to be so! In the past, I thought President Chu was such a person too! The kind of woman capable of aplishing great things! Your resume is so beautiful, enough tomand respect and awe from any man! When I looked at your resume¡­ I personally felt you should be a woman so powerful that you don¡¯t need a man or rtionships!¡±

    Fang Yan reached for an ashtray and tapped cigarette ash into it. ¡°Because the world has always had stringent requirements for women. In this world, women can¡¯t be powerful enough to conquer the world and possess fairytale-like beautiful romances at the same time! Your outstanding resume¡­ will cause men who admire you, yet are unable to conquer you, not to have the guts to go near you! And the men you admire and who can conquer you might not happen to like you back!¡±

    Chu Xun was feeling a little dizzy. There were now two Fang Yans before her eyes. However, her mind could still be considered clear.

    ¡°In that case, why must you focus all of your attention on a man and not on your career? When you are constantly advancing in your career, on the way, you are bound to meet the man who admires you and is able to conquer you at the same time!¡±

    Fang Yan then put out her unfinished cigarette in the ashtray and handed Chu Xun her fur coat. ¡°Do you need me to call a cab for you?¡±

    Chu Xun shook her head.

    ¡°Then, Miss Chu, I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    The reason Fang Yan sat down and said this much to Chu Xun was that she felt that there weren¡¯t many sessful women like Chu Xun in this world!

    Even if it was just as an aspirational story, more women needed stories like this to motivate themselves.

    Fang Yan was unwilling to see Chu Xun sink deeper because of a man that didn¡¯t belong to her, adding another news headline about how another sessful woman was unable to pick herself back up because of a failed rtionship.

    It would just give those chauvinistic men another reason to say¡­ that women weren¡¯t capable of great things!

    That would cause more women who were doing their best in the workce, or who were starting their own businesses, to suffer more prejudices.

    This was unfair to other women who were working hard¡­

    Fang Yan¡¯s heart ached for these women, and not so much Chu Xun!

    ¡­

    In the car, Lin Nuan was seated in the backseat with Tuan Tuan in herp. Regarding the episode with Chu Xun earlier, since Fu Huai¡¯an had made his attitude clear, Lin Nuan felt d and blissful.

    The second day, the video of Chu Xun making a scene at the suite was released, surprising everyone.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fans had mocked Chu Xun mercilessly. Even Chu Xun¡¯s father and the Haixing Corporation had appeared in thements, and none of it sounded pleasant at all.

    More people felt like they had been fed dog food again. So, it turned out, in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart, one Haixing Corporation plus one Chu Xun, whose looks weren¡¯t inferior to Lin Nuan¡¯s, couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Nuan.

    The keyboard warriors who were obsessed with the news of Lin Nuan secretly meeting Li Muyang were pped in their faces and nowhere to be seen now.

    Some nosyizen had, because of that one line by Chu Xun about how her looks weren¡¯t inferior to Lin Nuan¡¯s, ced Lin Nuan and Chu Xun¡¯s photos side by side forparison, causing a flurry ofments!

    Someone said that Chu Xun was iparable to Lin Nuan when it came to the looks department and asked who gave her the confidence to im her looks weren¡¯t inferior to Lin Nuan¡¯s.

    More people were mming and ridiculing Chu Xun than people were speaking up for her¡­

    Aizen had left ament on Lin Nuan¡¯s Weibo and asked her to be magnanimous and speak up for Chu Xun, causing Lin Nuan¡¯s fans tosh back in defense of their idol.

    [@Roasted Sweet Potato: Are you possessed by a saint? Someone¡¯s trying to steal someone¡¯s husband here, and you¡¯re suggesting she should speak up for that third party? Has your brain been kicked silly by a donkey? //@Little Fattie Feifei: Be more magnanimous since you¡¯ve already obtained your love. Are you really not nning to speak up for Miss Chu Xun, who¡¯s in such a pitiful state now? At the very least, she used to be your superior! @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo]

    [@Dung Beetle Younger Brother: Aiyoh, I remember the words of an older brother. This must be what happened to our friend here¡ªhis mother disced the rest of the child apart from the centa and hence only raised the centa. Normal people cannotprehend the thinking of a centa! (shrugs) //@Little Fattie Feifei: Be more magnanimous since you¡¯ve already obtained your love. Are you really not nning to speak up for Miss Chu Xun, who¡¯s in such a pitiful state now? At the very least, she used to be your superior! @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo]

    [@Hotwheels Ne Zha: Why don¡¯t you go up there and stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the sun? //@Little Fattie Feifei: Be more magnanimous since you¡¯ve already obtained your love. Are you really not nning to speak up for Miss Chu Xun, who¡¯s in such a pitiful state now? At the very least, she used to be your superior! @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo]

    [@EM Magazine¡¯s Editor Cheng Manfei: Damn, are you so eager to be famous that you¡¯ve be mad? Did you deliberately say this to get yourment heavily discussed and be scolded? Or¡­ are you Chu Xun¡¯s ount? //@Little Fattie Feifei: Be more magnanimous since you¡¯ve already obtained your love. Are you really not nning to speak up for Miss Chu Xun, who¡¯s in such a pitiful state now? At the very least, she used to be your superior! @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo]

    [@Little Pudding Duoduo: Perhaps this person is someone with a simr experience to Chu Xun, so they¡¯re able to empathize with her. They both have simr mental conditions and are pitiful enough already! Everyone, please stop attacking them! We should think of a way to raise money to send them to a mental hospital! //@Little Fattie Feifei: Be more magnanimous since you¡¯ve already obtained your love. Are you really not nning to speak up for Miss Chu Xun, who¡¯s in such a pitiful state now? At the very least, she used to be your superior! @Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo]

    There were countless simrments, and whenever someone spoke up for Chu Xun, thatment would be attacked relentlessly.

    There was no doubt about it¡ªLin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Chu Xun had made it to the top of the search engine on Weibo.

    The number of views on Chu Xun¡¯s video had reached a new high¡­

    Fang Yan looked at the headlines on Weibo and in the news. What she feared most happened anyway¡­

    The argument about how women were incapable of great things was raised once again.

    While those authors were attacking Chu Xun, they raised this serious question¡ªwhy were so few women capable of achieving great things?

    Take, for example, Empress Dowager Cixi, who was in control during the feudal dynasty. She had short-sightedly ced her focus on how to doll herself up and on extravagances instead of on how to strengthen her country and be a superpower that others dared not invade or bully.

    Fang Yan sighed. Looking at the angle from which this video was taken, it must have been Mu Taotao¡¯s doing!

    After Fang Yan returned home, her child was crying and making a fuss. As Fang Yan coaxed the child to sleep, she fell asleep herself, and thus forgot to instruct Mu Taotao and the rest not to upload that video. She hadn¡¯t expected that in the span of one night, while she was sleeping, things had gotten to an irreversible stage!

    Fang Yan¡¯s heart ached, not for Chu Xun, but for those women who were working hard at their careers and were implicated by Chu Xun!

    After all, Chu Xun used to be the representative of sessful women!

    Fang Yan looked at the sound asleep child by her side and heard her husband asking the auntie why breakfast wasn¡¯t prepared yet. She frowned, and after covering the child with a nket, she raised the rails around the bed and went downstairs.

    The video of Chu Xun pestering Fu Huai¡¯an and crying while asking him why he had chosen Lin Nuan over her was surging in poprity!

    The media exposed another piece of news from an outsider at Haicheng TV Station. It was about how Lin Nuan was reced by Weng Lin on ¡°A Sunday Date¡± because Chu Xun was unhappy with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s marriage to Lin Nuan and wanted to block Lin Nuan¡¯s career prospects, not because of any sponsorship issue. The informant described it vividly and in great detail.

    Once news of this leaked, Lin Nuan¡¯s fans exploded.

    Everyone eximed that it was no wonder that even though Lin Nuan had such a wealthy husband behind her, she was squeezed off the show by Weng Lin¡­

    Even Weng Lin wasn¡¯t spared from being scolded on her Weibo. They said that she and Chu Xun were birds of the same feather.

    Weng Lin, who got attacked even though she did nothing, released a Weibo post and expressed that she didn¡¯t know anything about it. She merely listened to the orders from her superior and took on ¡°A Sunday Date.¡± She inappropriately asked that the mad dogs not bite people on a whim, incurring the wrath of Lin Nuan¡¯s fans and even causing Weng Lin¡¯s Weibo to be crippled at one point.

    This ensued until that afternoon, at which point Chu Xun announced that she would resign from her position as President of Haicheng TV Station. Everyone forwarded this message from Haicheng TV Station¡¯s Official Weibo with joy!

    At the same time, the publicity trailer for Lin Nuan¡¯s new show, ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan,¡± was released. After the trailer and photos were released on Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s official Weibo ount, many people responded and said they would be sure to watch Lin Nuan¡¯s new show!

    Some people even asked Lin Nuan on her official Weibo when they would get to see Lin Nuan interviewing her own husband, Fu Huai¡¯an, on her talk show. They looked forward to seeing such a show.

    Netizens started tagging Lin Nuan on her official Weibo, asking to see Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan in the same frame, wanting to see them dispensing dog food on the show.

    Thements saying they were anticipating Lin Nuan¡¯s new program were drowned by the newments asking Lin Nuan when she would invite Fu Huai¡¯an on an episode of her show.

    Fang Yan¡¯s attention very quickly shifted from Chu Xun¡¯s matter to this. She quickly contacted Little Lu and asked him to check with Fu Huai¡¯an and see if he was willing to appear in the same frame as Lin Nuan on the show.

    All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an was considered a rather mysterious president of apany, for he rarely epted interviews from the media.

    If he could appear in the same frame as Lin Nuan on the new show, they would definitely be able to bring the show¡¯s ratings to new heights.

    Little Lu wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry when he received Fang Yan¡¯s call. ¡°Sister Yan, isn¡¯t it easier for you to call Madam and get her to ask my boss if he¡¯s willing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll certainly tell Xiao Nuan about it. But before that, I have to obtain Mr. Fu¡¯s agreement! Ask Mr. Fu first. After hanging up, I¡¯ll call Nuan Nuan.¡±

    Fang Yan looked at herputer screen, browsing through thements on Lin Nuan¡¯s Weibo.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    Her email inbox vibrated. Fang Yan opened it¡­

    The photography studio had sent Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding photos to Fang Yan!

    Lin Nuan wore a white V-cor mermaid gown, whereas Fu Huai¡¯an was smartly dressed in a suit. One could feel the strong sense of love between the two of them just by looking at them standing together.

    Fang Yan smiled and decided to release these wedding photos on Christmas Day as a present to the fans.

    After browsing the photos and Weibo for a good while, Fang Yan called Lin Nuan¡­

    When Fang Yan called, Lin Nuan was in her room working on her Christmas present for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Nearly done with it, Lin Nuan had indescribable excitement in her heart!

    Lin Nuan had measured Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body with her hands, so the sweater should be of the right size!

    She ignored the nonsense on the inte and ced all her focus on the present¡­

    Upon hearing the phone ring, Lin Nuan set down the sweater in her hand and answered, her other hand still holding a knitting needle. ¡°Hello, Sister Yan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve received the wedding photos over here! I n to release them on Christmas Day as a present to the fans. What do you think?¡± Fang Yan asked.

    ¡°You can decide, Sister Yan!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was on her Christmas present.

    ¡°And there¡¯s another matter, in which I¡¯m not sure I can make the decision!¡±

    ¡°En, Sister Yan, go ahead and say it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve seen Weibo¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had busied herself the entire day over this present and didn¡¯t have the time to look at Weibo at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your little suns strongly request that you and Fu Huai¡¯an appear in the same frame on your show for one episode. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, what do you think about getting your husband to appear on your new talk show as a guest?¡± There was a hint of a smile in Fang Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Actually, never mind the fans, I wish to see it myself¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan could imagine Fu Huai¡¯aning onto her show. She didn¡¯t want others to see the Fu Huai¡¯an who would start talking dirty with her about three sentences into the show!

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an might watch his words when he was on the show. Who knew whether things would get awkward, though.

    After giving the proposal some thought, she decided to forget about it!

    ¡°Forget it, Sister Yan. Let¡¯s forget about inviting him onto the show. Let¡¯s leave some mystery for the fans!¡±

    Fang Yan wasn¡¯t at all surprised to hear Lin Nuan reject her. ¡°Never mind, you can think about it some more. Anytime you¡¯re ready for it, just let me know so we can make arrangements in advance! There are publicity events for the premiere of ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ on Christmas Day, but I¡¯m guessing you would prefer to spend Christmas with your husband and kid. Hence, I told Director Chen that you wouldn¡¯t be going!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled.

    On the other end of the line, Fang Yan¡¯s son had started crying. Fang Yan nced in the direction of her son, then hurriedly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up now!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sister Yan, you go get busy!¡±

    After ending the call, Lin Nuan finished up her present for Fu Huai¡¯an, then took out the packaging she had prepared in advance and packed it up nicely.

    She had presents for Fu Huai¡¯an, for Tuan Tuan, for her grandmother, grandfather, parents, and older brother of the Lin family, as well as for Bai Xiaonian, Song Yao, Ji Yun¡­ and even Lin Ran!

    Actually, Lin Nuan prepared presents for her grandparents and parents of the Lin family, plus Lin Chen, every year. She had done so since she left the Lin home. It was just that she had never sent them out.

    As for this year¡¯s presents, Lin Nuan held up a few bags of gifts and hesitated¡­

    The door to the bedroom opened, and Fu Huai¡¯an came walking in, bringing with him chilly air from outside. He looked at the presents on the bed and took out his casual home clothes. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he asked, ¡°What are all of these?¡±

    ¡°Christmas presents I have prepared for everyone!¡± Lin Nuan raised the bags of presents she had prepared for her Lin family members and ced them into the wardrobe.

    ¡°For the Lin family?¡± asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan turned her head sideways and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªcould this man read her mind?

    With a smile, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Now that Lin Ran has sorted out her thoughts, your Lin family members will being to attend our wedding. It¡¯s not overboard for you to send out these presents. Lin Ran might even be waiting for you to send presents to your kin at the Lin family. That way, she can give one to Mom!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that by ¡°Mom,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an meant Ji Yun.

    ¡°What did you go off to do just now?¡± Lin Nuan changed the topic.

    Fu Huai¡¯an shed her a mysterious smile. ¡°Preparing your Christmas present¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that she herself would receive a present, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling. However, she saw that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t carrying anything in his hands. She didn¡¯t wait for Fu Huai¡¯an to take off his shirt before she jogged over and hugged him by his narrow waist¡­

    Under her palms were Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm muscles and peach-colored skin. Lin Nuan ced her tender and petite hands upon the powerful curves of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder and spine, unable to tear herself away from him. ¡°What present? Show me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head at his little bride, who wore a look of anticipation. He removed his shirt and coat and casually tossed them onto therge bed. His upper body naked, he hugged Lin Nuan in his arms. ¡°Surely, you at least have to wait for me to put on my clothes! En?¡±

    ¡°Let me help you!¡± Lin Nuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an by the waist, and her chin was propped on his chest as she raised a leg and forced Fu Huai¡¯an to retreat backward.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his lips, and as he cooperatively retreated backward, he sensed his calves hit the side of the soft andrge bed¡­

    Lin Nuan gently pushed Fu Huai¡¯an with her petite hand, having him sit on the edge of therge bed. Holding therge clothes by the edges, she knelt down with her knees at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sides, and her entire body seated on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp.

    As her petite hand crossed under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s armpit to reach the casual clothes behind him, her soft body was pressed close to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest.

    Separated by the thin fabric on Lin Nuan, their temperatures met and blended together¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an supported himself with one hand on therge bed behind him, his other arm wrapped around Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist. He resisted the urge to squirm under her clothes, waiting for Lin Nuan to take action.

    The jasmine scent from Lin Nuan¡¯s hair mingled with the feminine and gentle smell she naturally had, entering Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s nostrils. There was a barely visible distance between Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and scalding hot little face and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 707 - Donâ€™t Ever Let Go, Not Even in the Next Lifetime!

    <h4>Chapter 707: Don¡¯t Ever Let Go, Not Even in the Next Lifetime!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was as pure as orchids, and her hot breath had already be messed up. Even though she tried not to let her face press against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s peach-colored skin, the scalding temperature of his body was so hot it made her blush.

    Her fingers couldn¡¯t reach the casual home clothes behind Fu Huai¡¯an, so she looked up at his deep gaze with a hint of a smile¡­

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip and straightened her body, feeling like it was no fun anymore.

    ¡°Hand me the clothes. My arms are short and can¡¯t reach them. Hand me those, and I¡¯ll help you put them on¡­¡± Lin Nuan held back the flushing sensation and said in a decent manner to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was unmoved. ¡°Take them yourself!¡±

    His dry voice was a little raspy¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears grew hotter, and her heart sank. Her vision swept over Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips that had curled up into a smile. Summoning enough courage, she kissed him on the lips. At the same time, one hand circled around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, and the other reached under his armpit to retrieve his casual home clothes.

    However¡­ her arm was still too short, and she still couldn¡¯t reach them!

    The hand Fu Huai¡¯an had on Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist tightened as he enjoyed the sensation of Lin Nuan invading his mouth, mimicking the kissing techniques Fu Huai¡¯an used on her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was propping himself up using his arm, and it didn¡¯t look like he was going to soften his posture anytime soon. Lin Nuan simply couldn¡¯t reach those clothes!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calloused scalding hand reached under her clothes and pinched her tender skin, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist moaning!

    Soon, her bra was taken off, and her home clothes were removed¡­

    Retaining a sliver of consciousness, she raised her head and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, her sparkling ck eyes unfocused, making that fair and tender petite face appear ever so charming.

    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be helping you put on clothes?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    How did that turn into helping Lin Nuan remove her clothes?

    Rolling over to pin Lin Nuan under him, he bent down and kissed her on the neck and corbone, not saying a single word.

    ¡­

    After Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan out from the shower, he helped her blow-dry her hair. There was arge bath towel wrapped around his waist, and he was holding onto his casual home clothes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me put on my clothes?¡±

    Lin Nuan quickly waved her hands. ¡°Forget about it!¡±

    The original act of putting on clothes had identally turned into one where both had their clothespletely removed. And along the way, Lin Nuan was tormented andpletely exhausted¡­

    Furthermore, Fu Huai¡¯an was a man with such great energy and vitality that it made one shudder. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to put herself in danger again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was the one who helped Lin Nuan clean up, and it didn¡¯t take up much of her energy. Regardless, Lin Nuan¡¯s legs felt sore by that point!

    She was feeling weak all over. If Tuan Tuan were toe back now, there was a good chance that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to carry him!

    Her physical energy was nearlypletely depleted by Fu Huai¡¯an. She had to conserve that little bit of remaining physical stamina to prepare dinner and wait for Tuan Tuan to return home!

    As Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and put on his casual home clothes, Lin Nuan sat at the dressing table, putting her hair behind her right shoulder and weaving it into a loose side braid. The hairstyleplemented her, making her palm-sized petite face appear all the more delicate and pretty.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at the woman who was tying her hair with an stic hair tie and asked, ¡°Want to¡­ go and see your Christmas present?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head, and her vision met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reflection in the mirror, her eyes lighting up. ¡°It¡¯s not even Christmas yet, and I get to see my Christmas present now?¡±

    ¡°Every day with you is a holiday. Since I¡¯ve prepared the present, it doesn¡¯t matter which day it is today!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had his hands in his pockets, and his voice was calm. He nced at Lin Nuan, who was still seated before the dressing table, looking like he was about to walk out of the room. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see it, I¡¯ll go downstairs already!¡±

    ¡°I want to see it!¡± Lin Nuan quickly tied her hair and stood up, jogging over to Fu Huai¡¯an and wrapping her slender arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. ¡°Then¡­ after you show me, you must give it to me! You can¡¯t wait until Christmas to give it to me after I see it and want it right now. You also can¡¯t say something like if I want it now, I need to pay a price for it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was cautious about Fu Huai¡¯an raising requests regarding bedroom matters using this Christmas present.

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought about it and then nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Nuan saw the doting look in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes and hugged his arm even tighter. ¡°Huai¡¯an, why are you so awesome? You¡¯re so awesome¡­ that I don¡¯t wish to let go of you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s petite mouth was so unbelievably sweet!

    Fu Huai¡¯an continued to stand with his hands in his pockets as he nodded, his heart sweetening up. ¡°En, then don¡¯t let go! Don¡¯t ever let go, not even in the next lifetime!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, her ears adorably flushed as she blinked. ¡°En!¡±

    The present was in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s study. As Lin Nuan followed Fu Huai¡¯an to the study, she asked him what Christmas present he had prepared for Tuan Tuan. Fu Huai¡¯an frowned, then thought about it and replied that he didn¡¯t buy one¡­

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    What kind of father was this? He actually didn¡¯t prepare a present for his child.

    ¡°Did you prepare my present?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t forget about his own present.

    ¡°Where in the world do people ask for presents like you!¡± Lin Nuan added after thinking, ¡°Take a look at my presentter. I¡¯m going to give you your present in advance tonight!¡±

    ¡°I look forward to it!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pushed open the door to the study.

    Through the crack of the door, Lin Nuan saw arge pink paper bag on the table. She squirmed under the armpit of the arm that Fu Huai¡¯an used to push open the door. She asked as she walked towards the desk, ¡°Did you peek in my diary again and buy me something like a pink barbie doll?¡±

    ¡°Did you write in your diary that you like pink barbie dolls?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an stood by the door with his hands in his pockets. ¡°If you like that, I¡¯ll give you one on Christmas Day!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the peach-colored packaging, in which an exquisite boxid. She asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Your Christmas present. It¡¯s yours now!¡±

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck eyes earnestly, her hands holding onto that paper bag. She seemed to detect an implying smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes. It was ever so fleeting, so fast that Lin Nuan nearly missed it.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s probing gaze, Fu Huai¡¯an straightened his body and began walking towards the desk, slightly smiling as he said, ¡°I want to smoke a cigarette¡­¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an walk over to her, one arm circling her waist, the other hand cupping her face, his handsome facial features about to press down upon her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and unfathomable eyes were like an aphrodisiac to Lin Nuan. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the wrist of the hand that was cupping her face.

    Just as their lips were about to meet, Lin Nuan turned her head away, her breathing a little rapid.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed her eyes. ¡°Who was it that said¡­ she was sweeter than cigarettes. And that whenever I itch for a smoke, I should kiss her? En?¡±

    It was Lin Nuan!

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Said words were like unpaid debts! Lin Nuan fully understood this saying right now.

    Lin Nuan gave a slight smile. ¡°Then¡­ how about you smoke a cigarette!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    In any case, she absolutely must not kiss Fu Huai¡¯an again, or else they might start a second round in the study!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was a person who couldn¡¯t care less about anything once his desire was stirred! Seeing as Tuan Tuan would be home at any moment, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to take the risk!

    Fu Huai¡¯an deliberately pinched Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist, pulling her towards him. ¡°How are cigarettes as sweet as you?¡±

    Lin Nuan blushed and pushed both arms against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. In her peripheral vision, she caught sight of the very pink present box on the desk, so she asked, ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you going to let me look at the present?¡±

    He nced at the present he prepared for Lin Nuan with his peripheral vision, and the smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes intensified. He released Lin Nuan, indicating with his eyes for her to open up the present.

    With reddened ears, Lin Nuan red at Fu Huai¡¯an, not stopping him as he retrieved his cigarettes from his desk drawer.

    Lin Nuan took therge box out of the paper bag and began unwrapping it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bit the cigarette in his lips as he stood before the windows and opened them. He lit the cigarette with his gaze lowered, looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s side profile with interest.

    Seeing her unwrap the butterfly knot on the box, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s throat vibrated, emitting white smoke from his lips that blurred his cold and tough facial features.

    Lin Nuan opened the box, and among the pink and soft feathers was a neatly folded¡­ piece of clothing?

    Raising that piece of clothing with both hands and disying it before her eyes¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face and neck turnedpletely red, her fingers trembling as she held up that piece of clothing with pathetically little fabric.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was fixated upon Lin Nuan¡¯s flushed ears and beautiful neck, his gaze turning increasingly dark.

    As Lin Nuan threw the ¡°present¡± back into the box, the feathers flew out as if they were startled by this sudden gesture.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Lin Nuan turned around and red at Fu Huai¡¯an, but the bashfulness and smile in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t hide didn¡¯t manage to fool anyone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an exhaled a white puff of thin smoke. He had one hand in his pocket, while the other hand was holding his cigarette between its fingers. As the white smoke dissipated, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes could be seen twinkling with a smile, one that was especially sexy and charming.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip and pointed at the gift box. ¡°This¡­ Is this your Christmas present to me? Or is it a Christmas present that you¡¯re giving to yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving this to whoever¡¯s wearing it!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an bit his cigarette, still fixating on Lin Nuan, who was blushing all over. He had a smile in his eyes, one that contained a hint of roguishness. He hooked up the kinky lingerie in the gift box and shifted his cigarette away from his lips. ¡°My baby will definitely look beautiful in this!¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and mature voice speak such lustful words, Lin Nuan¡¯s ears grew itchy.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, I¡¯ve discovered that you¡¯ve be more and more indecent!¡± Lin Nuan feigned anger and snatched the kinky lingerie hanging off Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingertips, throwing it back into the box and mming the lid shut forcefully. ¡°You said you suddenly had something to do, and it turns out that you went out to buy kinky lingerie. I¡¯ve had enough of you!¡±

    Lin Nuan remembered what Bai Xiaonian said before¡ªmost people felt embarrassed buying kinky lingerie like this in physical stores and thus would purchase it online and have it delivered to their homes! Deliveries were made confidentially nowadays. Previously, Bai Xiaonian said that she spotted a set that she liked and showed it to Lin Nuan, asking her if she¡¯d like her to get a set for her¡­

    She said that her Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t appreciate things like this. Since she couldn¡¯t wear it herself, she hoped that her best friend could wear it in her ce!

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t imagine how a man like Fu Huai¡¯an could go and pick out kinky lingerie like that. She had enough of him!

    Before she could turn around, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm chest had pressed against her back¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced his hands on both sides of the table, circling Lin Nuan in his arms. He lowered his head, and his thin lips gently pecked Lin Nuan¡¯s neck.

    As the scalding thin lips brushed past the vein in Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, she subconsciously tightened her hold on the gift box in her hands. Yet she couldn¡¯t control her body, leaning against his chest and allowing his tongue to caress her neck.

    In her vision, she could see white smoke twirling from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingertips. Lin Nuan¡¯s abdominal muscles were so tense that they felt sore. ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    ¡°Put it on, will you? En?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke very softly, and it had a bewitching effect that made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart thump hard.

    Lin Nuan blushed furiously as she leaned against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, unable to say a word of rejection to the man.

    She bit her lower lip hard. Fu Huai¡¯an clearly wanted to turn her into a Christmas present and give her to himself!

    How sly of Fu Huai¡¯an. Such a Christmas present was clearly meant to satisfy him! Big lecher!

    Seeing as Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t replying to him, Fu Huai¡¯an opened his mouth and gently bit her corbone. His hot and thin breath caused Lin Nuan to squirm closer to him in his arms.

    ¡°En?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked again.

    Behind her back was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vibrating chest as he questioned her!

    Lin Nuan shrunk her shoulders, her voice so soft that she sounded like a newborn kitten. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Tuan Tuan will be back soon!¡±

    ¡°Are you wearing it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked again.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, refusing to concede.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put out his cigarette in the ashtray to free up his hands so he could turn her around and lift her up onto the desk.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s body leaned backwards. She frantically propped herself up with her hands, and her right hand identally toppled the gift box. Pink feathers lightly flew up in the air, vaguely brushing past Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, causing goosebumps to rise all over her.

    As the peppermint-scented lips kissed upon hers, Lin Nuan felt her bones melt inside of her.

    Downstairs, Lin Nuan could hear the sound of tires screeching to a halt and going over a drain cover. Thest sliver of consciousness within her made her turn her head away, and she held her messed up breath as her voice that now carried a hint of lust shivered with nervousness. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s back! Stop fooling around!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an continued to pin her on the desk. ¡°Are you wearing it?¡±

    Under her palms was the kinky lingerie that Fu Huai¡¯an had bought. It felt silky to the touch, yet it couldn¡¯t absorb the thinyer of sweat that had formed over Lin Nuan¡¯s palms.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s stubbornness was losing to her gradually wavering heart. It wasn¡¯t as if she had never worn that sort of thing in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s presence¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s moist eyes gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, sparkling with brightness and rather alluring.

    She said softly, ¡°I can wear it! But since it¡¯s your Christmas present to me, you must listen to me. You must listen to me, you mustn¡¯t¡­ mustn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an agreed without waiting for Lin Nuan to finish her sentence. ¡°I¡¯ll lie down, and you¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face exploded with redness. She pushed Fu Huai¡¯an away by his chest, then hurriedly stuffed the feathers and kinky lingerie back into the box before going downstairs to receive Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Not taking it away?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s a Christmas present, so I¡¯ll take it away on Christmas!¡±

    Who knew if Fu Huai¡¯an would force her to wear it that night if she took it away right then? She admitted that she was a coward and no match for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    One gentle kiss, one soft caress from Fu Huai¡¯an, that was all it took to make Lin Nuan surrender.

    ¡°You must take it away now that you¡¯ve seen it. Otherwise, Mrs. Fu might need to pay a small price tonight¡­ that¡¯s what Mrs. Fu said herself!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile.

    Lin Nuan paused momentarily.

    She did say that in the bedroom as she circled her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Then¡­ after you show me, you must give it to me! You can¡¯t wait until Christmas to give it to me after I see it and want it right now. You also can¡¯t say something like¡ªif I want it now, I need to pay a price for it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was stealing her words to support his point!

    ¡°What a rogue!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face was flushed.

    She kept feeling that for Fu Huai¡¯an to be insisting she take the gift away right now, there must be a bigger hole awaiting her somewhere¡­

    Hearing the sound of the car engine shutting off downstairs, Lin Nuan bit her lower lip and chose not to argue with Fu Huai¡¯an. She picked up her gift and began walking out.

    She clearly said those words to prevent Fu Huai¡¯an from raising any bedroom requests with her, so why did it turn out that she had lifted a rock only to drop it on her own feet?

    Lin Nuan had the feeling that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in peace that night. Fu Huai¡¯an was simply too energetic, and it made her want to break down.

    After hiding the gift box in the dressing room, Lin Nuan recalled its contents. Merely holding onto that thing made her heart rate elerate, and even her hands were trembling!

    She bit her lower lip, then hid the box well and closed the door to the dressing room, speedily heading downstairs without turning back to take a second look. When she got to the bottom of the stairs, she saw that Tuan Tuan had already entered the door.

    The minute that Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuan, his eyes lit up. ¡°Mama!¡±

    The blush hadn¡¯t faded from Lin Nuan¡¯s cheeks.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an, who was flicking through the channels while sitting on the sofa, she bit her lower lip and acknowledged Tuan Tuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Mama will take you to the washroom to wash your hands and clean up¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan saw that Lin Nuan, who was knelt before him as she took off his little schoolbag for him, was blushing, so he worriedly pressed his chubby little hand against Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. He then seriously pressed his other hand against his own forehead. ¡°Mama¡­ hot!¡±

    Sensing that Lin Nuan¡¯s body temperature was higher than his own, Tuan Tuan ced both hands on Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, a worried look on his face as his brows knitted in nervousness, appearing so very adorable.

    Lin Nuan sensed Fu Huai¡¯an looking at her with her peripheral vision. She looked over at the culprit who had caused her to blush with a serious expression and red at him, then said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Mama is hot! Tuan Tuan, after you wash up and change your clothes,e back and touch Mama¡¯s forehead. Mama won¡¯t be hot by then¡­¡±

    At this, Tuan Tuan immediately bounced to the washroom, then continued bouncing his way up the stairs to change his clothes after rinsing. By the time he came back downstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were no longer in the living room, so he ran to the kitchen.

 Chapter 708 - This Fu Cheng Is Getting Into Big Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 708: This Fu Cheng Is Getting Into Big Trouble!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the kitchen, Lin Nuan was retrieving ingredients from the fridge, whilst Fu Huai¡¯an was handling the fish by the sink.

    Detecting a fishy smell, the British shorthair that was squatting by the sink stared eagerly at the fish in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long and slim fingers, purring constantly.

    Tuan Tuan ran to Lin Nuan¡¯s side, then tugged at her trouser leg¡­

    Lin Nuan turned her head sideways and saw that Tuan Tuan was tugging at her trouser leg with one hand while his other hand was held high. He was standing on his tiptoes, his adorable little face tense as he tried to touch Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced towards Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan, unable to resist smiling.

    Lin Nuan ced the vegetables she was holding on the tabletop. Sensing the action over there, the fat cat turned its head in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction¡­

    However, Lin Nuan was clearly nowhere as appealing as the fish. The fat cat licked its mouth, then turned its gaze back towards the fish in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands.

    Lin Nuan knew that Tuan Tuan wanted to touch her forehead, so she squatted down with a smile, edging her forehead closer to Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan thoughtfully ced his little hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead, then put another hand on his own forehead, frowning as he tried to feel the difference. Concluding that Lin Nuan¡¯s temperature was simr to his, Tuan Tuan beamed. ¡°Mama is terrific!¡±

    Lin Nuan stroked Tuan Tuan on his little head. ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is the most terrific! He knows how to show concern for Mama! You¡¯re indeed Mama¡¯s caring little darling!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded, his ears a little red.

    ¡°Then, Papa and Mama will be preparing dinner for Tuan Tuan. Will you do your homework in the living room first?¡± Lin Nuan squatted before Tuan Tuan as she spoke to him. ¡°Can Tuan Tuan stay by himself?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Can!¡±

    ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is terrific! I¡¯ll reward you with a kiss¡­¡± Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t stingy with her praise, nting a kiss on Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby little face as she cupped her hands around it.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears flushed even harder now. He turned around and was gone in an instant, like the wind.

    Watching Tuan Tuan¡¯s adorable back view as he ran away, Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up in a smile, looking unbelievably blissful.

    Such a life was wonderful. There was Fu Huai¡¯an, and there was Tuan Tuan!

    Lin Nuan stood up, then walked towards the sink with the ingredients. ¡°What can I help with?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands reeked of the fishy smell. He nced in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, then said, ¡°Come over here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan moved closer to Fu Huai¡¯an and looked up innocently at him. ¡°I¡¯m here. What is it?¡±

    Catching Lin Nuan off guard, Fu Huai¡¯an pressed his lips upon Lin Nuan¡¯s, gently pecking before parting his lips from hers. It was a kiss filled with sweetness. ¡°My little sweetie is terrific too! Giving you a reward!¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hide her smile. Unwilling to concede defeat, she edged closer to him and kissed him back on his lips, smiling as she said, ¡°We¡¯re even now, darling¡­¡±

    ¡°p, p, p, p¡­¡±

    Turning to look at the source of the sound, they saw Tuan Tuan standing at the door of the dining room, pping his hands vigorously. ¡°Papa is terrific! Mama is terrific!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was so red that blood might just drip from it. She hadn¡¯t expected Tuan Tuan to see this scene!

    ¡°Tuan Tuan! Go to the living room and do your homework!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said with a poker face. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter if we don¡¯t call for you!¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, Tuan Tuan immediately nodded his head obediently, then bounced back into the living room.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was it a good idea for Fu Huai¡¯an to be so fierce with the kid?

    ¡°Stop spacing out, prepare dinner!¡± There was lowughter in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice as his handsome face fixated upon Lin Nuan¡¯s blushing petite face. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s not going to kindergarten tomorrow. We¡¯ll take him to Jincheng to pick up Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head sideways to gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an, then nodded, smiling vibrantly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Compared to the Fu family mansion, Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing of Jincheng made Lin Nuan feel more at home.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing truly regarded Fu Huai¡¯an as their child. Lin Nuan could sense that Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing weren¡¯t scheming and maniptive towards Fu Huai¡¯an, only having pure and simple concern for him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone on the tabletop vibrated. Lin Nuan looked over and picked up the phone, then said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡®Tang Zheng¡¯s call. Answering it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, whose hands still smelled of fish, nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan put the call through, then raised the phone and put it to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Old Fu, I¡¯ve started taking action on the Ye family here, but Lu Jinnan says that since we¡¯re giving Old Master Ye a big present, we should let him know who Ye Ziqi offended to have implicated the Ye family!¡± Tang Zheng asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Do we need to do it in such a high profile manner?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an drew a knife and made a few cuts on the fish, then smeared the marinade he mixed earlier on it, looking skilled as he handled the fish.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°We have to let the Ye family know why they have so mysteriously lost these few projects recently.¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hear what Tang Zheng said on the other end of the line, but when Fu Huai¡¯an mentioned the Ye family, Lin Nuan instinctively thought of Ye Ziqi.

    Tang Zheng suddenly chuckled. ¡°First, let Old Master Ye know his son was a b*stard, then tell him that he offended others because of this fake granddaughter, causing hispany to suffer misfortune along with her. Say, isn¡¯t Old Master Ye too pitiful? Are we being too immoral?¡±

    Tang Zheng then lit a cigarette, clearly sounding gleeful as he continued, ¡°This is akin to a man walking on the street only to suddenly have someone rush out and stab a knife at his heart. After being stabbed, the man asks why he was stabbed, and the perpetrator says it¡¯s because the knife offended him, and he¡¯s only stabbing him because he¡¯s feeling pissed off by the knife. Just the man¡¯s luck for being stabbed. Where can the man go to address his grievances?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and chuckled, pointing at the stic wrap next to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan understood his intention and handed the stic wrap to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    While Fu Huai¡¯an wrapped the fish alongside the te with the stic film wrap, he said to Tang Zheng, ¡°Young Master Wang of Haicheng West is still lying in bed and has yet to wake up. Old Master Wang has yet to find the son and daughter of that ex-boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals. The two of them might have run away to America and met people they knew back in Haicheng. If Lu Qingmeies to know this piece of information, she¡¯d certainly take an interest in it!¡±

    Without the need to make things explicit, Tang Zheng already understood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intention.

    The son and daughter of that ex-boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals had long died trying to kill each other, so how was it possible that they managed to flee to America and meet people from Haicheng whom they were familiar with?

    They were in America, plus it was someone from Haicheng, and they had previously been associated with Guangxia Pharmaceuticals¡ªthat was Fu Cheng and Ye Ziqi!

    That daughter of the ex-boss of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals used to be Ye Ziqi¡¯s little sidekick back in the day. When Fu Cheng was still President of the Kaide Corporation, he had business dealings with Guangxia Pharmaceuticals too¡­

    Lu Qingmei had managed to obtain power from Fu Qingquan after great effort, but she suddenly had part of this power wrestled from her when Fu Cheng returned to the country. Fu Cheng also happened to be Fu Qingquan¡¯s adopted son, a sessor of the Kaide Corporation!

    When Fu Cheng returned this time, he chose not to use the Kaide Corporation¡¯s PR department and insisted on holding the press conference himself. Based on Lu Qingmei¡¯s suspicious personality, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to not have her suspicions.

    If Lu Qingmei came to know this piece of information, there was no guarantee she wouldn¡¯t try to stack the deck against him.

    Tang Zheng cackled like a duck once he realized Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions. Afterughing for a good while, he said, ¡°This Fu Cheng is getting into big trouble!¡±

    ¡°Hanging up!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Tang Zheng.

    Lin Nuan was about to hang up the call when she heard Tang Zheng¡¯s high-pitched voice on the other end of the line. She then ced the phone back to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ear, her arm growing sore from holding the phone up for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet! Tell me how I¡¯m going to let Old Master Wang of Haicheng West know about this in a natural way that won¡¯t leave any tracks!¡± Tang Zheng asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Lin Nuan. Knowing that Lin Nuan¡¯s hand was sore from holding up the phone, he held the phone himself, clenching it between his shoulder and face.

    Lin Nuan let go of the phone and shook her wrist, then massaged her forearm¡­

    ¡°You and Lu Jinnan can brainstorm about this, I¡¯m busy!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an set the cling wrapped fish aside, then turned on the tap to wash his hands that smelled of fish.

    ¡°You¡¯re on leave now and have your mother-inw and Little Lu to help you with the wedding preparations, so what are you busy with?¡±

    ¡°Preparing dinner for my wife and son,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said calmly.

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    This was a legitimate reason that made Tang Zheng unable to rebut!

    Fu Huai¡¯an rinsed his hands clean, then motioned for Lin Nuan to take the phone away.

    Lin Nuan took the phone from him and hung up, then set it aside. She gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Are you trying to get back at them for Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an drew two paper towels and wiped his hands dry.

    ¡°Old Master Wang of Haicheng West didn¡¯t manage to find the son and daughter of Guangxia Pharmaceuticals¡¯ ex-boss. You said they ran away to America and met someone whom they were familiar with back in Haicheng. By that someone, you¡¯re referring to Fu Cheng or Ye Ziqi, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Whose wife is this? So clever!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an rapped a knuckle on Lin Nuan¡¯s head, then tossed the paper towels into the trash can.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist smiling, sweetness in her heart. With both hands propped up on the tabletop, she edged her petite face closer to Fu Huai¡¯an and answered readily, ¡°Yours!¡±

    ¡°Your mouth is so sweet. Do you have an ulterior motive? Hmm?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an propped one hand on the tabletop, edging his handsome facial features closer to Lin Nuan, his voice slightly raspy.

    In her peripheral vision, Lin Nuan kept ncing towards the entrance of the dining room, fearing Tuan Tuan might see this. ¡°I have huge ulterior motives. If I say this out loud¡­ I might scare you to death!¡±

    ¡°Then, do say it, and see if you might scare me!¡± The tip of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s nose met Lin Nuan¡¯s. Under the warm lighting in the kitchen, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze appeared deep and dark.

    Lin Nuan swallowed her excessive saliva, her chest heaving up and down slightly. Ayer of moisture had already formed on her eyshes. ¡°My ulterior motive¡­ is to hog you in this lifetime, the next lifetime¡­ and the lifetime after that!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face burned up as she finished.

    Lin Nuan was a little nervous to be confessing so directly to Fu Huai¡¯an. When she was with Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan felt like she had been transported back to her senior high days. The innocence in her heart made her extra bold in this marriage¡­ and also extra timid.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist it anymore. He no longer cared if Tuan Tuan was still in the living room as he kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s irresistibly sweet lips.

    Lin Nuan cocked her head away, both hands pushing against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest as she nced at the entrance of the dining room. She wheedled in a soft voice, saying, ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    Dinner wasn¡¯t ready yet. Fu Huai¡¯an let out a long exhale to calm his emotions, which had been thoroughly stirred by Lin Nuan, and then assigned Lin Nuan the task of washing the vegetables.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was cutting vegetables, watched Lin Nuan¡¯s focused manner as she washed some tomatoes with her head lowered. He recalled the incident at the Fu family mansion. He said, ¡°Incidents that make you feel aggrieved like that time at the Fu family mansion won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Lin Nuan ced the washed tomatoes into a basket. ¡°So long as I¡¯m with you, I feel aggrieved by nothing!¡±

    In Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes was Lin Nuan¡¯s innocent and clean smile, so honest it scorched his heart and lungs.

    The sound of the watering to a boil caused Lin Nuan to turn around hurriedly and lift the pot cover. She said, ¡°Water is boiled!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nched the vegetables through the hot water, while Lin Nuan removed the stic wrap from the marinated fish, then ced it into the steamer. The two of them cooperated seamlessly in the kitchen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an dared not imagine such a life a few years ago. The peace and happiness he now possessed, it was given to him by Lin Nuan!

    How could Fu Huai¡¯an not dote upon such a Lin Nuan and ce her in the deepest spot in his heart?

    ¡­

    Early in the morning, Little Lu drove the car to the entrance of Tianfu Bay.

    Tuan Tuan knew that they were going to Grandpa Blessing and Grandma Blessing¡¯s home in Jincheng today, so he got up early!

    Ever since Fu Huai¡¯an brought Tuan Tuan back to the country, Tuan Tuan would asionally receive toys and good food from Grandpa Blessing and Grandma Blessing. However, Tuan Tuan had never seen them in person!

    In Tuan Tuan¡¯s little heart, other than a fondness for Grandpa Blessing and Grandma Blessing, there was also anticipation.

    They nned to set off after breakfast, but Tuan Tuan was just holding his milk ss and opening his mouth. Before his mouth could touch the ss, they heard ranting noises from outside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was reading the newspaper, frowned. He shook the newspaper then set it aside.

    Lin Nuan also looked out of the French windows. The skies had just gradually be brighter as morning came, and the umted snow on the ground reflected the shade of blue in the skies.

    At this hour, other than people like Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, who were nning to head out early, very few others would be up.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, please don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Lin Nuan could tell that this was Little Lu¡¯s voice¡­

    ¡°Move away! I want to see Fu Huai¡¯an! Let me see Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    This voice belonged to¡­ Ye Ziqi?

    ¡°Young Mistress! Please don¡¯t make a scene here! When you see Young Master, you need to talk with him nicely! Now is not the time to kick up a fuss!¡±

    This was the sound of Housekeeper Ye advising Ye Ziqi!

    Lin Nuan looked over at Fu Huai¡¯an. The minute she thought of Ye Ziqi, a ball of fury surged within her. She set down her chopsticks, then got up and said to Fu Huai¡¯an with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile. ¡°I heard she¡¯s here to look for me.¡±

    Afraid that Lin Nuan might suffer grievance with Ye Ziqi again, Fu Huai¡¯an was trying to shield Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Others are here looking for my husband. I need to find out what it¡¯s about, right?¡± Lin Nuan revealed a smile, carrying a fierce anger in her eyes that surprised Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Stay here and eat breakfast with Tuan Tuan. There¡¯s me outside!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a delicate and sheltered flower that constantly required protection from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    In the past, Lin Nuan was merely unwilling to get into conflict with others. However, Ye Ziqi was different. Her two children had pushed Tuan Tuan into theke, and she, as a mother, not only didn¡¯t take them in hand but shielded them irresponsibly. Lin Nuan was still extremely furious over that matter.

    Later, when Fu Cheng jumped into theke on behalf of his children, Lin Nuan made up her mind to never go to the Fus¡¯ house again, but her anger was yet to be appeased.

    This early in the morning, originally, Lin Nuan was in a good mood because they were going to Jincheng to pick up Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing. Ye Ziqi¡¯s sudden appearance was akin to adding fuel to that little bit of fire burning in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, causing that ball of fury to keep surging up.

    Seeing Lin Nuan walk out of the dining room with an infuriated expression, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t feel at ease with letting her go alone. He got up and patted Tuan Tuan on his little head. ¡°Eat your breakfast. Papa will go out to see Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head obediently. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The minute Lin Nuan opened the door, she saw Little Lu blocking the way at the gate. Housekeeper Ye was standing beside Ye Ziqi, and he looked awkward standing there, not sure whether he should pull Ye Ziqi or not.

    Once the door of the vi opened, the warm lighting from indoors came out together with Lin Nuan. Ye Ziqi raised her head and looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, sounding hysterical. ¡°Lin Nuan! Is everyone in your family mad dogs? Didn¡¯t we merely push your kid into theke? It¡¯s not like he died or anything! How could you malign my father for not being my grandpa¡¯s biological son and malign Fu Cheng for harboring the foe of Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang? Are you trying to force my entire family to our graves? How could people as vicious as your family exist in this world?¡±

    The minute Lin Nuan heard Ye Ziqi say, ¡°it¡¯s not like he died or anything¡±, anger surged to her head. She grabbed a long umbre from the umbre rack beside her. ¡°Little Lu, move away!¡±

    Little Lu turned his head around and frantically dodged, seeing that hisdy boss hade charging over with a long umbre.

    Lin Nuan briskly walked towards Ye Ziqi with the long umbre in hand, causing a frightened Ye Ziqi to let out a shriek and retreat two steps¡­

    ¡°Young Mistress!¡±

    Housekeeper Ye let out a gasp, catching hold of the long umbre that Lin Nuan was about to thrust at Ye Ziqi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Young Mistress!¡± Housekeeper Ye grabbed the umbre, his palms turning numb from gripping it.

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye, on such a cold day, and at your age, did youe to our house just to make a scene with Ye Ziqi?¡± Although Lin Nuan tried to control her emotions, the words she directed at Housekeeper Ye weren¡¯t pleasant sounding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Young Mistress. I¡¯m here to see Young Master regarding an urgent matter. I just happened to see Young Mistress here. We didn¡¯te here together!¡± Housekeeper Ye looked anxious.

    Regardless, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t get physical with someone as advanced in age as Housekeeper Ye. She red at Ye Ziqi fiercely.

    Ye Ziqi was reluctant to show weakness. ¡°Get your husband toe out! I want to see how vicious this Fu guy¡¯s heart is, to be able to do something that will cause him to die without descendants!¡±

    Yesterday, Lu Jinnan had made a trip to the Ye family, and coincidentally, Ye Ziqi and Fu Cheng had returned to the Ye family.

    Lu Jinnan went to Old Master Ye¡¯s study. It wasn¡¯t known what they discussed in hushed tones, but after Lu Jinnan left, a livid-looking Old Master Ye had called Ye Ziqi¡¯s father back and, at the same time, called for hiswyer and family physician toe over.

    The minute Ye Ziqi¡¯s father arrived back home, without a second word, he was pinned to the sofa, and a vial of blood was drawn from him.

    After thewyer and family physician left, Old Master Ye told them that someone had produced evidence that proved Ye Ziqi¡¯s father wasn¡¯t Old Master Ye¡¯s biological son.

    Actually, all these years, it wasn¡¯t that Old Master Ye didn¡¯t have his suspicions¡­

    Firstly, this son of his didn¡¯t resemble Old Master Ye or Old Madam Ye in appearance at all. Also, they didn¡¯t have anything inmon when it came to dietary preferences and were, in fact, opposites!

    For instance, Old Master Ye liked sweet foods, but Ye Ziqi¡¯s father did not!

    It couldn¡¯t be argued that Ye Ziqi¡¯s father¡¯s dietary preferences were inherited from Old Madam Ye, because the olddy liked sweet foods too, even more so than Old Master Ye. She loved sugar as if her life depended on it.

    Old Madam Ye had passed away many years ago, so they couldn¡¯t get verification from Old Madam Ye. This was why Old Master Ye had drawn blood from Ye Ziqi¡¯s father for a DNA test¡­

 Chapter 709 - The Most Important Thing Now Is to Save a Life!

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Most Important Thing Now Is to Save a Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Old Master Ye made things very clear¡ªif Ye Ziqi¡¯s father was truly a child of the Ye family, then Old Master Ye wouldpletely retire and hand power over to him.

    If Ye Ziqi¡¯s father wasn¡¯t a child of the Ye family, then he would need to leave the Ye Corporation. Old Master Ye already felt aggrieved enough after helping someone else raise their child for so long, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t leave the Ye Corporation in the hands of an outsider. He also never wanted to see Ye Ziqi¡¯s father appear in the Ye house again¡­ lest he be reminded of how he had mistakenly raised another man¡¯s son for a lifetime.

    Ye Ziqi felt groggy from this sudden onset of news. Fu Cheng saw how messy the situation was at the Ye house and thus took his wife and children to a hotel¡­

    Unexpectedly, the moment Ye Ziqi¡¯s family arrived at the hotel¡¯s entrance, people who imed to be Old Master Wang of Haicheng West¡¯s men came and took Fu Cheng away.

    The two children were so frightened that they started bawling. Ye Ziqi had no idea what was going on, so she took the two kids back to the Ye house and begged Old Master Ye to look for Old Master Wang and get thetter to hand over her husband.

    Old Master Ye was silent for a long while. The DNA test results would be out early that morning. Before that, not knowing if Ye Ziqi was his biological granddaughter, Old Master Ye was unwilling to offend someone on behalf of Ye Ziqi!

    However, Old Master Ye had watched Ye Ziqi grow up and more or less had some kinship affection for her, and so he still got his men to check on the situation with Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang.

    The Ye family received news about the situation that morning around five. What Ye Ziqi learned was that someone had revealed that Fu Cheng had hidden someone in America that Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang was looking for. That was why Old Master Wang had invited Fu Cheng over to talk to him. If Fu Cheng chose not to hand over the person that Old Master Wang was looking for, he might not be able toe back any time soon.

    Ye Ziqi recalled that Old Master Ye had called her father and told him to have his DNA tested after Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s right-hand man, Lu Jinnan, left the Ye house. She then connected that to the incident where her kids had pushed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s child into theke. There was also how Fu Cheng was invited away by Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang¡­

    One word¡ªrevenge¡ªleaped out at her in her head!

    In the entirety of Haicheng, when she thought of who might want to destroy Fu Cheng, other than Fu Huai¡¯an, Ye Ziqi couldn¡¯t think of anyone else!

    Once Ye Ziqi came to this conclusion, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and had charged straight to Tianfu Bay.

    Lin Nuan pulled the long umbre from Housekeeper Ye¡¯s hand and threw it at Ye Ziqi, who was caught off guard and didn¡¯t manage to dodge it. The handle of the umbre struck her on the head, causing her to shriek and shield her head with her hands, hatred apparent in her eyes. ¡°Lin Nuan! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    The nimble Little Lu quickly grabbed Ye Ziqi by her wrist and held her in ce. How could he really let her hurt Lin Nuan?

    ¡°Save words like ¡®die without descendants¡¯ for yourself! Just looking at those two kids you brought up, they must have done plenty of things to deserve to die without descendants! If you still don¡¯t take them in hand, they might just end up dying without descendants one day!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Ye Ziqi struggled.

    ¡°Little Lu! Quickly let go of Young Mistress!¡± Housekeeper Ye hurriedly urged.

    At the opened door, Fu Huai¡¯an stood with both hands in his pockets as he calmly looked at Ye Ziqi, who was being restrained by Little Lu. With a gaze as deep as the night, he said, ¡°What matter did Housekeeper Yee here for this early in the morning? To bring Ye Ziqi to make a scene at my house?¡±

    When Housekeeper Ye, who was persuading Little Lu to let go, saw Fu Huai¡¯an, he couldn¡¯t care about Ye Ziqi anymore. He hurriedly said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Little Young Master! Last night, Old Master went back to the Fu family mansion and got into a fight with Old Madam. He said Tianci was missing and demanded that Old Madam tell him where she hid him! Old Madam was so mad by the usation that she fainted and was taken to the hospital! Old Master stopped the doctors from giving Old Madam medicine, seeming as if he went crazy. He said that if Old Madam didn¡¯t reveal where Fu Tianci was, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to use medicine on her! Quickly go over and take a look! If you go anyter, I fear something might happen!¡±

    Housekeeper Ye was usually a steady person, but right now, he was speaking especially fast.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯ane out, Little Lu tossed Ye Ziqi aside, not making any effort to conceal his disgust.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an! What are you up to! You asked yourckey toe to our Ye house and wreck our peace? My children did push your child into theke, but did Fu Cheng not pay you back by jumping into theke? Who are you trying to disgust by ying these disgusting tricks?¡±

    Ye Ziqi barked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. Watching the man¡¯s cold and tough facial features, it wasn¡¯t that Ye Ziqi felt no fear in her heart. However, since things had gone so far, surely she couldn¡¯t have obediently snuck back home out of fear, right?

    Several security guards in Tianfu Bay came over on their scooters and respectfully asked, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fu, do you need our help here?¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was usually pleasant and good-mannered towards the security staff in Tianfu Bay, red up this time. ¡°How interesting of the gate guards of Tianfu Bay. Why did you let in any random cat or dog!¡±

    Housekeeper Ye was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan was looking at Ye Ziqi as she said those words.

    However¡­ since the gate guards let Housekeeper Ye in too, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was also being scolded. s, he couldn¡¯t care about something like that at a time like this. He could only stare helplessly at Fu Huai¡¯an and call out, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    After being reprimanded by Lin Nuan, the security guards looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an. Seeing his calm expression, they apologized profusely, ¡°Apologies, Mr. and Mrs. Fu! We¡¯ll send these random people out of Tianfu Bay right now!¡±

    The security guards then turned towards Ye Ziqi and Housekeeper Ye. ¡°The two of you have disrupted the peace of our residents! Please leave!¡±

    By now, because of all the noise that Ye Ziqi was making, several of the residents in nearby vis were standing at their windows and watching the show.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! You must give me an exnation today! Return my husband to me!¡± Ye Ziqi had long stopped behaving like the precious missy of a wealthy family, appearing like a total shrew as she screamed at them at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°Exnation?¡± Fu Huai¡¯anughed softly as he walked down the stairs, his low and sexy voice sounding so cold that it sent shivers down one¡¯s back. ¡°The fact that your father isn¡¯t Old Master Ye¡¯s biological son¡­ isn¡¯t my doing!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s actions were rxed, exuding a noble and elegant aura. The intimidating feeling he gave off was something that was carved into his bones, and it made one feel suffocated.

    ¡°You!¡± Ye Ziqi pointed a finger at Fu Huai¡¯an, but when her eyes met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cold and deep ones, she instinctively felt fear. She forced herself to speak up, but she no longer sounded as tough as she did when she confronted Lin Nuan, ¡°Who said that my father isn¡¯t my grandpa¡¯s son?¡±

    Although Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t clear about what was going on, from Fu Huai¡¯an and Ye Ziqi¡¯s conversation, she could roughly tell¡­

    She sneered. ¡°Since your father is your grandpa¡¯s son, what do you have to fear? So fearful that you came over this early in the morning to make a fuss at our house!¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress! Young Master, Young Mistress! Now isn¡¯t the time to bicker! Old Madam is still lying in the hospital, and Old Master is still acting out of spite and refusing to heed advice and let the doctors cure her! If this goes on, she might just die!¡± Housekeeper Ye was so anxious that his voice sounded of a different pitch.

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye! On my mother¡¯s birthday, you yourself saw what happened to me, Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan at the Fu house! Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu are so fond and reliant on Fu Cheng, far more than they Huai¡¯an. Therefore, you should be inviting Fu Cheng over at a time like this, noting here to get our Huai¡¯an to go there! Moreover¡­ our Huai¡¯an is a junior of the grandson level, and what¡¯s more, a maternal grandson! As for Fu Cheng, he¡¯s Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu¡¯s son¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke at a leisurely pace and was polite to Housekeeper Ye. However, her choice of words wasn¡¯t exactly friendly.

    ¡°Look for Fu Cheng? Hur¡­ you have the cheek to suggest he look for Fu Cheng? Fu Cheng has been framed by you and invited away by Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang and has yet to return. And you still have the cheek to suggest looking for Fu Cheng?¡± Ye Ziqi panted as sheshed out at Lin Nuan. ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s bad enough that you snatched away Fu Cheng¡¯s inheritance rights! Now you¡¯re even trying to remove this possible future trouble for good and fix him to death! I tell you! You muste with me to exin things to Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang today!¡±

    ¡°Miss, if you continue making a scene here, we¡¯re going to call the police and sue you for disrupting the residents!¡± warned the security guards.

    Originally, the security guards had wanted to yank Ye Ziqi away directly, but upon hearing Housekeeper Ye address Ye Ziqi as Young Mistress, they didn¡¯t dare to touch her, fearing they might unknowingly offend some big shot.

    Those few security guards were frozen to their spots, not quite knowing what to do with her for a moment.

    ¡°Is your brain filled with water? Your kids pushed my child into theke, and I have yet to settle the score with you for that one! And yet you¡¯re demanding wee with you to exin things to Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang? Who do you think you are, Ye Ziqi?¡±

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s eyes were reddened. ¡°Didn¡¯t they merely push your son into theke? Fu Cheng jumped into theketer, didn¡¯t he? You¡¯ve already snatched the inheritance rights to the Kaide Corporation from Fu Cheng, so what if they pushed your son into theke? If you return the Kaide Corporation inheritance rights to Fu Cheng, I can ask my son and daughter to jump into theke in the backyard of the Fu house. I¡¯ll even get them to jump ten times!¡±

    Lin Nuan snickered at Ye Ziqi. ¡°Can the inheritance rights of the Kaide Corporation be snatched away by anyone? Back then, Fu Cheng was in aa, and it was Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu who begged Huai¡¯an to take over the Kaide Corporation. And now, a Fu Tianci has appeared. Who does Old Master Fu most wish to hand the Kaide Corporation over to¡­ Do you not have a brain? Why can¡¯t you figure it out?¡±

    Yesterday, when Fu Huai¡¯an was on the phone with Tang Zheng, Lin Nuan was right by his side, so she naturally sang the same tune as her husband.

    ¡°Once Fu Cheng came back from overseas, he took away part of the power that Fu Tianci¡¯s mother had in the Kaide Corporation. He also so anxiously held the press conference himself. He practically wrote his ambition on his chest. Do you think Fu Tianci¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t feel threatened? From the moment you returned to Haicheng, your family couldn¡¯t wait to make enemies everywhere. There are plenty of people who want to fix you!¡± Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll certainly wait and watch, seeing what good show you and Fu Cheng wille up with next!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Ye Ziqi discarded whatever face, pride, and dignity she had, transforming into aplete shrew. ¡°If you don¡¯te with me to exin things to Old Master Wang, I¡¯m not leaving today!¡±

    Seeing Ye Ziqi¡¯s murderous expression, Lin Nuanughed.

    ¡°Young Mistress, do stop talking!¡± Housekeeper Ye was anxious, so his attitude towards Ye Ziqi wasn¡¯t that good either. Housekeeper Ye looked at Lin Nuan pleadingly. ¡°Little Young Mistress, please stop saying words of spite. The most important thing now is to save a life!¡±

    Housekeeper Ye hade over from the hospital and didn¡¯t know what the situation was like at the hospital now, so he was incredibly worried.

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye, ¡®saving a life¡¯ is an exaggeration¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s impression of Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu was so bad that it couldn¡¯t get any worse. ¡°Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu are both smart people. Especially Old Master Fu. So how could a smart man like him stop the doctors from treating Old Madam Fu if she really looked like she was going to die? If something were to happen to Old Madam Fu, Old Master Fu would have to bear legal responsibility! A man such as Old Master Fu, who¡¯s so good at his sums and knows how to weigh his pros and cons, how could he allow himself to get into such big trouble? Housekeeper Ye, you speak so humorously¡­¡±

    How could Housekeeper Ye not detect the sarcasm towards Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu in Lin Nuan¡¯s words?

    Housekeeper Ye had turned pale from Lin Nuan¡¯s words.

    At the Fu housest time, when Tuan Tuan was pushed into theke by those two kids, Housekeeper Ye had to admit that Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu were overly biased towards Fu Xinxin and Fu Mingming. Hence, it was natural for Lin Nuan to be angry about that and speak unpleasantly.

    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Lin Nuan looked Housekeeper Ye straight in the eye. ¡°Huai¡¯an and I have limited capability, and Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu will definitely not heed his words! Also, based on Old Madam Fu¡¯s words previously, Tuan Tuan being pushed into theke by the two kids¡­ was merely kids fooling around, and it was overboard of me to speak up for him! Yet, this time, when Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu are fooling around, you came here asking Huai¡¯an to go over and speak a few words. Old Madam Fu will definitely think that him doing something like this is overboard¡­¡±

    Housekeeper Ye apologized with a grim expression. ¡°Little Young Mistress¡­ you can¡¯t put things this way! Old Madam¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Housekeeper Ye to finish his words, Lin Nuan cut him off. Slightly calmerpared to a moment ago, Lin Nuan was polite with Housekeeper Ye. ¡°Housekeeper Ye, this matter¡­ even if Huai¡¯an agrees to go to the hospital, I won¡¯t agree! Stop speaking! I believe¡­ Old Master Fu won¡¯t want to blow this matter up either!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Housekeeper Ye halted in his words.

    Originally, Housekeeper Ye had wanted to say that this matter concerned a human life¡­

    But then, when he recalled that Tuan Tuan fell into theke that day, he couldn¡¯t say those words.

    One line from Lin Nuan¡­ asking if Tuan Tuannding in the water wasn¡¯t a matter that concerned a human life, would be enough to shut Housekeeper Ye up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan, who was confronting Housekeeper Ye and Ye Ziqi all by herself. Seeing how she took on all the responsibility and extracted him from the matters, he felt inevitably touched.

    Lin Nuan, who used to be so cold, aloof, and unobtainable, had engaged in a battle of tongues, facing Housekeeper Ye and Ye Ziqi all by herself in order to shield her husband and son. If someone were to tell Bai Xiaonian this, even she might wonder whether something like that really happened.

    Regardless of whether it was Ye Ziqi and Fu Cheng or Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu, because of Tuan Tuan¡¯s ¡°falling into the water¡± incident, Lin Nuan¡¯s impression of them was terrible to the max.

    Lin Nuan could close one eye to what Old Madam Fu did to her before. After all, Old Madam Fu hadn¡¯t caused any actual harm to her!

    Besides, Lin Nuan and Old Madam Fu weren¡¯t biologically rted, and it wasn¡¯t like she was made of gold¡­ She couldn¡¯t possibly ask that Old Madam Fu like her from the moment she saw her!

    However, Tuan Tuan was different. Tuan Tuan was pushed into theke by those two vicious kids and nearly drowned! Yet¡­ even when facing their biologically rted grandson, Tuan Tuan, Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan had ced their own interests above his wellbeing. How could Lin Nuan not feel disgusted?

 Chapter 710 - That Would Then Be Scary!

    <h4>Chapter 710: That Would Then Be Scary!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood next to Lin Nuan, gently holding her petite hand¡­

    Seeing as he couldn¡¯t persuade Lin Nuan, Housekeeper Ye pinned his hopes on Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Little Young Master, please go to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye, Xiao Nuan is right. Old Master Fu won¡¯t let things get out of hand. At most, he¡¯ll just scare the olddy a little!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t affectionate with Housekeeper Ye, sounding calm and distant.

    ¡°But Little Young Master, Old Master¡­¡± Housekeeper Ye¡¯s eyes had turned red with anxiety.

    ¡°As for this Fu Cheng¡¯s wife, Mrs. Fu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked towards Ye Ziqi without waiting for Housekeeper Ye to finish. ¡°Non-residents of Tianfu Bay, other than visiting rtives that have permission to enter, can be denied entry by security! This time, the gate guards failed in their duty by letting you in. Do you think that you can really continue sticking around here shamelessly?¡±

    Others might not know who Fu Huai¡¯an was, but these security guards knew very well!

    They quickly said to Ye Ziqi, ¡°Miss, if you still don¡¯t leave, we can only call the police and force you to leave!¡±

    ¡°You dare?¡± Ye Ziqi pointed at the security guards.

    ¡°Call the police,¡± the team leader of the security team said to the colleague beside him.

    Seeing as the security guards were really calling the police, Ye Ziqi turned her head sideways and red at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at his wristwatch. ¡°By now, your father and Old Master Ye¡¯s DNA results should be out. Mrs. Fu, why aren¡¯t you heading back to apany your father? Aren¡¯t you scared that your two kids might be frightened by the scene?¡±

    Ye Ziqi felt panicked and flustered upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, as he made it sound as if the result of the DNA test had already been confirmed!

    ¡°Hur¡­ my father must be my grandpa¡¯s son. What do I have to fear?¡±

    Just then, Ye Ziqi¡¯s phone vibrated¡­

    Ye Ziqi resisted the racing of her heart and answered the call.

    ¡°Mama! Mama, where are you! Great-grandpa wants to chase me, Mingming, and Grandpa away! He says Grandpa is a bastard¡­¡±

    Fu Xinxin could be heard bawling over the phone. The color of blood drained from Ye Ziqi¡¯s face in an instant. ¡°I got it! I¡¯ming back right now!¡±

    After hanging up the call, before Ye Ziqi could say another word, her phone rang again. It was Ye Ziqi¡¯s mother, calling her to urge her to return to the Ye family mansion immediately.

    Ye Ziqi hung up the call, her reddened and sinister-looking eyes filled with blood vessels. She red at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. ¡°I know it must be you ying some tricks! I must get my grandpa to check properly! When everything is clear, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer the consequences!¡±

    Ye Ziqi then frantically drove away in her car.

    Ye Ziqi was certain that it was all because of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s little tricks. She had to hurry back home and tell her grandfather, getting him to check again thoroughly!

    After Ye Ziqi left in her car, only the aged Housekeeper Ye was left standing there, looking at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an with a pleading gaze.

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye, sorry if what I said earlier sounded unpleasant. I wasn¡¯t targeting you with those words!¡± Lin Nuan feltpassion for the old man standing there with reddened eyes.

    ¡°I know, Little Young Mistress. I don¡¯t me you. That water incident at the Fu family mansion, it was Old Madam and Old Master¡¯s fault for not handling the matter well and hurting Little Young Master and Little Young Mistress¡¯s feelings! It¡¯s only right that you¡¯re angry!¡± Housekeeper Ye couldn¡¯t conceal the anxiety in his eyes. ¡°But this time, Old Master Fu¡¯s treasured son has gone missing, and he¡¯s sure it was Old Madam who did it. He really might just im Old Madam¡¯s life!¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists by her sides, a little worried¡­

    If even Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t manage to find Fu Tianci, could something really have happened to him?

    Lin Nuan recalled Fu Tianci, that pretty boy who seemed to have walked straight out of aic book, and couldn¡¯t help feeling worried for him.

    Although the kid appeared to be arrogant and spoiled, he actually didn¡¯t have a wicked heart.

    Especially previously, when he misunderstood Fang Yan to be Lin Nuan¡¯s lover. From the way he had so painfully urged Lin Nuan to ¡°turn over a new leaf,¡± Lin Nuan could tell he was really doing it for her good, even having the intention to help Lin Nuan hide the matter from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Right now, Housekeeper Ye was wholeheartedly concerned about Old Master Fu iming Old Madam Fu¡¯s life, so it was inconvenient for Lin Nuan to ask Housekeeper Ye about Fu Tianci¡¯s matter¡­

    ¡°Housekeeper Ye, go back first! Xiao Nuan and I have something nned forter and will be going out, so we won¡¯t invite you into our house!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand in his pocket, and his ck eyes were cold and unsmiling. Housekeeper Ye could detect how displeased he was from his deep voice, and so he swallowed his words back down.

    ¡°Little Young Master¡­¡± Housekeeper Ye sounded helpless.

    Watching as Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and walked back with Lin Nuan, her hand in his, Little Lu smiled and said to Housekeeper Ye, ¡°Housekeeper Ye, you¡¯d better go! My boss has said that nothing will happen, so nothing will happen!¡±

    Little Lu then nodded at Housekeeper Ye, pushed open the gate, and jogged back in.

    Housekeeper Ye finally sighed. It seemed like Little Young Master¡¯s feelings had truly been hurt by Old Madam Fu!

    Housekeeper Ye really couldn¡¯t me Fu Huai¡¯an for ignoring Old Madam Fu¡¯s matter!

    That day at the Fu house, even Housekeeper Ye had felt that Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu had gone overboard in siding with those two kids of Fu Cheng. It was just that he was a mere servant, and he wasn¡¯t in a position to meddle.

    Old Master Fu¡¯s treasured son had been missing for two days and was nowhere to be found, and he was convinced that it was Old Madam Fu who had him kidnapped. Old Madam Fu was stubborn too. She clearly didn¡¯t do it, but she still admitted to it anyway. She said that she was deliberately not telling Fu Qingquan in order to drive him to his grave, that she wanted him to die without descendants! Was this not adding fuel to the fire?

    He had originally intended to get Fu Huai¡¯an to go over and ease the tension between the two of them, but now, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s feelings had been hurt, and he was unwilling to go.

    Fu Qingquan was caught up in a fit of rage¡­ What if he really did something regrettable? The Fu family would really be over!

    Housekeeper Ye gritted his teeth. He was left with no choice but to look for Old Master Fu¡¯s biological younger brother, Fu Qingshui, and older cousin, Fu Qinghe!

    Hopefully, these two would be able to stop Old Master Fu!

    At the thought of that, Housekeeper Ye dared not dy any further. He got into the car and said to the chauffeur, ¡°Drive to Second Granduncle¡¯s ce!¡±

    ¡­

    Once Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an entered the house, Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°That kid, Fu Tianci, has gone missing. Do you think something might have happened to him?¡±

    ¡°That kid is fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan.

    The moment Little Lu entered the house, he overheard Lin Nuan¡¯s concerned tone of voice as she asked about Fu Tianci. Little Lu closed the door, then said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. That kid, Fu Tianci, must have gotten into some trouble and dared not go back. The day before, I saw him entering a small express hotel in Haicheng West and booking a room with my own eyes. After informing Sir about this, Sir asked me to assign men to keep tabs on him. These two days, Fu Tianci has been staying at that express hotel¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Why did Fu Tianci go to stay at an express hotel for no reason?¡±

    ¡°It seems like he got into trouble at school¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was vague with his words.

    ¡°Then¡­ do we need to inform Fu Tianci¡¯s parents about this?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    Now that Lin Nuan had be a mother herself, she knew how a parent would feel when something happened to their child.

    She only hesitated because she feared that once Fu Huai¡¯an alerted them to Fu Tianci¡¯s whereabouts, Old Master Fu and Lu Qingmei might just think that it was Fu Huai¡¯an who hid Fu Tianci in the first ce.

    ¡°Fu Tianci only has so much money on him. Once he¡¯s out of cash, he¡¯ll naturally go back! I¡¯ll just get my men to keep tabs on him and make sure he doesn¡¯t get into any trouble for the time being!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, feeling that what Fu Huai¡¯an said made sense.

    After themotion outside, Tuan Tuan was done with his breakfast.

    He climbed down from the high chair, then bounced to the entrance of the dining room. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, the little one bounced towards them¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t hear anything when Lin Nuan was quarreling with Ye Ziqi outside just now.

    Tuan Tuan was no longer a child of two or three years old and could vaguely catch a few words. Because of that, he realized that the argument had something to do with him falling into theke previously.

    Tuan Tuan ran to Lin Nuan and looked up at her. He smiled widely and said, ¡°Mama, Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t scared!¡±

    Knowing that Tuan Tuan was referring to the incident where he fell into the water, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart softened. She squatted down and reached out to pinch Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face. ¡°En, Mama knows! Tuan Tuan is the bravest and most terrific boy!¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan squat down, Tuan Tuan squeezed his way into Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace, his chubby little hands cupping Lin Nuan¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Then¡­ Mama, not angry!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was so sensible that Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes nearly turned red. She grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s hands and nted a kiss on his little face, nodding. ¡°Mama isn¡¯t angry! Mama has Tuan Tuan, so why would I be angry?¡±

    Tuan Tuan was ted. He circled his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and rubbed his chubby little face against Lin Nuan¡¯s, appearing satisfied.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced hisrge hand on Tuan Tuan¡¯s head and stroked his soft hair. ¡°Tuan Tuan, wait a little. We¡¯ll leave for Jincheng after Papa and Mama finish breakfast!¡±

    The minute Tuan Tuan heard they were going to Jincheng, he nodded his head vigorously, revealing a white set of teeth.

    ¡­

    Ye house.

    By the time Ye Ziqi rushed back to the Ye house, things were already a mess.

    The two kids were in the yard of the Ye family mansion, wearing their pajamas under their long down jackets. They were standing on either side of Ye Ziqi¡¯s father, holding onto his hand and bawling out of sheer fright.

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s father watched as the servants carried their things outside, and he looked like he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa! Mingming is cold!¡± Fu Mingming grabbed the hand of Ye Ziqi¡¯s father, crying and shouting, ¡°I want to go back to the Fu house! I want to go back to Papa¡¯s home! Great-grandpa is chasing us out when it¡¯s so cold here! Grandpa¡­ I want to go back to the Fu house!¡±

    Fu Mingming was in his pajamas under his long down jacket and was wearing a pair of slippers. His heels and neck felt extremely cold, so he couldn¡¯t resist crying and howling.

    That night, after Fu Cheng jumped into theke in ce of the two kids, even though the Fu family members had tried to talk her out of it, Ye Ziqi had brought her two kids back to the Ye house. After crying andining at the Ye house, she pleaded with her grandpa and father to seek redress for her.

    Later, Fu Cheng hade to the Ye house and apologized, finally seeding in pleading with Ye Ziqi to return to the hotel with him. But who knew that the next day, when Fu Cheng brought them back to the Ye house, they would run into Lu Jinnan, who had shown up to say that Ye Ziqi¡¯s father wasn¡¯t Old Master Ye¡¯s biological child.

    The Ye family was in aplete mess. Seeing this situation, Fu Cheng brought his wife and children back to the hotel. Ye Ziqi had originally not wanted to leave and wanted to apany her father, but Fu Cheng convinced her to go back to the hotel first and think of a solutionter.

    Ye Ziqi was feeling vexed and lost, so she heeded Fu Cheng¡¯s suggestion. But who knew that when they returned to the hotel, Fu Cheng would be taken away at the entrance by men under Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang!

    Ye Ziqi was at a loss for what to do, so she could only take her two kids back to the Ye family with her and beg her grandfather to help her.

    However, Old Master Ye only asked Ye Ziqi not to be anxious and said that he would get his people to find out about the situation first, continuing to say that they could talk about everything else after the DNA results were out. In the meantime, Old Master Ye had said that Ye Ziqi could stay at the Ye house with her two kids.

    His intentions were clear¡ªif Ye Ziqi¡¯s father turned out to be a biological child of the Ye family, then Ye Ziqi would also be a child of the Ye family. In that case, it was only right for Old Master Ye to help his own granddaughter. However, if Ye Ziqi¡¯s father turned out not to be¡­

    In that case, why should Old Master Ye offend Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang for Ye Ziqi¡¯s sake?

    Ye Ziqi had no other choice but to stay at the Ye house first. The anxious Ye Ziqi could barely sleep a wink the entire night, her mind all jumbled up and unable to make sense of things. She then suddenly recalled the connection between Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an, and everything made sense to her. Early in the morning, without waiting for the kids to wake up, she charged all the way to Tianfu Bay!

    Actually, Ye Ziqi wasn¡¯t the only one who had a sleepless night¡ªthe same applied to everyone in the Ye family.

    Old Master Ye didn¡¯t have a particrly good rtionship with Old Madam Ye while she was alive, and the two of them only had this one son, Ye Ziqi¡¯s father! However, Old Master Ye did have an illegitimate daughter outside, who was ten years younger than Ye Ziqi¡¯s father¡­

    It was just that the older generation tended to favor sons over daughters. Add to that the fact that his daughter was born blind, and the Ye elders refused to let Old Master Ye bring his daughter home to raise her. Old Master Ye couldn¡¯t win in the argument against the elders and was only able to give his daughter and her mother allowance, as well as visit them frequently.

    Although Old Master Ye had never been fond of this son of his because he felt that he didn¡¯t bear the slightest resemnce to him when he was young, and because he wasn¡¯t cut out for business, he was, after all, his one and only son. Hence, Old Master Ye still attentively taught him.

    Old Master Ye¡¯s ambition towards his career had always exceeded his desire for the rtionship between a man and a woman, so he had devoted his energy to the Ye Corporation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t simply have had this one son and one illegitimate daughter.

    In the words of Old Madam Ye, Old Master Ye was busy withpany matters nearly 300 days a year. As for the remaining 65 days, he was tired and unwilling to devote time and energy to Old Madam Ye or other women!

    In his younger days, Old Master Ye didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Old Madam Ye. Arge part of it was because Old Master Ye tended to be colder when it came to rtionships.

    However, despite that, Old Master Ye had never mistreated Old Madam Ye when it came to material needs. If this only son of his wasn¡¯t his blood, then Old Master Ye would really go berserk with rage.

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s father was feeling uneasy as well. Since young, he had felt that he didn¡¯t resemble his own parents, even suspecting that they had carried the wrong baby home from the hospital¡­

    It actually wouldn¡¯t have been that bad if they had carried the wrong baby home. If it turned out that he was Old Madam Ye¡¯s child but not Old Master Ye¡¯s, that would be scary!

    Old Madam Ye had passed away, so if that turned out to be the case, based on his understanding of Old Master Ye, he would certainly unleash all his fury on him. When that happened, he would be the unlucky one!

 Chapter 711 - Be Lenient Wherever Itâ€™s Possible

    <h4>Chapter 711: Be Lenient Wherever It¡¯s Possible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, the world was funny that way¡ªwhatever one was most afraid of, that one thing would happen!

    When Old Master Ye had the paternity test done, he went to great lengths and managed to find Old Madam Ye¡¯s hair amongst her belongings¡­ to do another DNA test.

    Regardless of whether it was Ye Ziqi¡¯s family, who felt uneasy, or the others in the Ye house, who were watching the fun, nearly all of them stayed awake until dawn.

    Early in the morning, nearly everyone had gotten up early to wait for the results. When the results of the paternity test were finally out, it sure didn¡¯t let down the crowd that was waiting to see a good show¡­

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s father was Old Madam Ye¡¯s son; there was no mistake about it. However, he wasn¡¯t Old Master Ye¡¯s son!

    Even though Old Master Ye was somewhat prepared for this, he still nearly suffered a heart attack from the revtion. With his hand to his chest, he ordered the servants to throw all of Ye Ziqi¡¯s father¡¯s belongings out of the Ye house!

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s father panicked upon hearing this!

    He had grown up in the Ye house since he was young, and he was the only child in the Ye family. Even though he was aware that his father wasn¡¯t particrly fond of him, he was the sole sessor of the Ye family outside. At home, he was the Ye family¡¯s only Young Master, so he had lived like a king all his life!

    Even though he was already middle-aged and his children had married and even had kids of their own, he was still his same old dilly-dallying self¡­ He felt that with the Ye family¡¯s immense wealth, even if he didn¡¯t work hard, he wouldn¡¯tck money in this lifetime!

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s father excelled at all the vices and merry-making, but when it came to working seriously at thepany, he eitherined of a headache, heart pain, or that he wasn¡¯t feeling well!

    Although Old Master Ye expected better from his son, what was he to do? After all, it was his own son¡­

    But who knew that his life would take such a dramatic change for the worse all of a sudden. His only son was suddenly revealed not to be his son. Instead, he was a love child that his wife had with god knows who. How could he take it?

    Old Master Ye wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t take this sudden shock, though, there was also Ye Ziqi¡¯s father. He frantically bbered before Old Master Ye, ¡°Dad! I have called you Dad for more than fifty years! Even if I¡¯m not your biological son, I¡¯m considered your adopted son! No matter how much you dislike me, you can¡¯t drive me out of the Ye house! Who¡¯s going to send you off at your funeral after I leave!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Ye very nearly passed out from anger and ascended directly to heaven. He ordered the housekeeper loudly¡­ saying that, apart from the clothes that belonged to Ye Ziqi¡¯s father¡¯s family, Ye Ziqi and her family weren¡¯t to take a single cent from the Ye house. He also instructed his personal assistant to fetch his daughter and her family.

    Old Master Ye¡¯s daughter had met her current husband early on, and she gave birth to a daughter after they got married. After her husband passed away in an ident, Old Master Ye¡¯s daughter opened a restaurant, and business was brisk. Although his daughter couldn¡¯t see, she inherited her talent for cooking from her mother, so the restaurant¡¯s business was prospering. This was the reason Old Master Ye didn¡¯t have ns to fetch his daughter back to stay with him.

    However, things were different now. Now that he found out that the one in his house was an imposter, if he still didn¡¯t fetch his daughter back, it would be no different from the Ye family no longer having any descendants. Armed with a legitimate reason, Old Master Ye acted swiftly and sent for his daughter immediately.

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s mother was still abroad. After receiving news of this, she had immediately called Ye Ziqi and got her to hurry back to the Ye family mansion.

    When Ye Ziqi received the call and rushed back, she saw her father and two kids standing helplessly in the yard of the Ye house. Their clothes were packed up in various pieces of luggage, and the servants were shifting them out one by one.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Fu Xinxin ran into Ye Ziqi¡¯s arms the minute she saw Ye Ziqi get out of the car. ¡°Great-grandpa wants to drive us away!¡± She released a few sobs before saying, ¡°Mama, I want Papa! Shall we go back to the hotel?¡±

    Fu Mingming hade running over too. He hugged Ye Ziqi¡¯s leg and kept crying. ¡°Mama! I don¡¯t like Great-grandpa! I hate Great-grandpa! Mingming already said he¡¯s cold, but Great-grandpa still chased us out and refused to let us back in! I never want to speak with Great-grandpa again!¡±

    The housekeeper stood on the stairs, and as he listened to Fu Mingming speak, he narrowed his eyes.

    These two kids behaved alright before Old Master Ye, but behind his back, they acted arrogantly before the servants. It had only been a few days, but the housekeeper of the Ye family had heard plenty of stories about how they intentionally scalded the servants and beat them. However, even though he was the housekeeper, he was still but a servant in the Ye family, so it wasn¡¯t his ce to speak.

    Now that these two kids¡¯ grandfather was proven to be a b*stard, they were no longer considered his masters, so the housekeeper no longer needed to speak politely with them.

    The housekeeper looked over at Ye Ziqi fiercely. ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡¯d better keep your kids in line and stop them from spouting nonsense. This is the Ye house, not the Fu house. It¡¯s not a ce where they can act brazenly!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± There was umted anger in Ye Ziqi¡¯s heart. Watching as the servants moved her father¡¯s items out of the house bag by bag, she frantically said, ¡°Dad! Look after the kids! I¡¯m going to see Grandpa!¡±

    Ye Ziqi bent down and pulled the kids over to her father. Ye Ziqi¡¯s father was already in apletely dazed state. He was rooted to the ground and not moving an inch.

    Seeing this situation, Ye Ziqi thrust her two kids into her father¡¯s arms, then ran up the stairs into the mansion.

    Seeing Ye Ziqi attempt to run into the house, the housekeeper extended a hand to stop her. ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are you to stop me? Move away! I want to see my grandfather!¡± Ye Ziqi scolded the housekeeper.

    Ye Ziqi was no longer the treasured missy of the Ye family, so why should the housekeeper fear her?

    The housekeeper sneered. ¡°You speak humorously, Mrs. Fu. Old Master is no longer your grandfather now. He¡¯s in poor health and has said that he doesn¡¯t wish to see you. As the housekeeper of the Ye family, I have the duty and obligation to block off anyone whom Old Master doesn¡¯t wish to see.¡±

    Ye Ziqi nearly broke her teeth by gnashing them too hard.

    The housekeeper continued, ¡°Mrs. Fu, I¡¯d advise you to stop making a scene. Old Master gets vexed at the mere sight of your family, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not going to say anything pleasant. What¡¯s the use of you making a scene? It¡¯s not like you can change the fact that you¡¯re not biologically rted¡­ just by making a scene here!¡±

    After tolerating everything for so many years, the housekeeper was finally able to speak with his head raised. He felt pretty d*mn good.

    ¡°Are you moving away or not! You¡¯re just a pathetic housekeeper, yet you dare try to stop me?¡± The infuriated Ye Ziqi started arguing with the housekeeper too.

    ¡°Apologies, Mrs. Fu, by Old Master¡¯s orders, I really dare not let you in!¡± the housekeeper said at a rxed pace.

    Seeing how the housekeeper was bent on not letting her in, Ye Ziqi shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m Ziqi! Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡± The housekeeper¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If you continue shouting like this, I¡¯m going to have to get the servants to escort you out!¡±

    ¡°Ziqi!¡± Seeing that Ye Ziqi had gotten into an argument with the housekeeper, Ye Ziqi¡¯s father hurried up the steps and said nicely, with Ye Ziqi¡¯s two kids running after him, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel with the housekeeper! Housekeeper¡­ can you see if you can help me get my newly-bought snuff bottle from my desk?¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Ye Ziqi was nearly driven to her grave by her useless father. ¡°Look at the situation we¡¯re in now. All you can think of is your snuff bottle?¡±

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s father defended himself, saying, ¡°I spent a lot of money on that snuff bottle!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Old Master has instructed that¡­ apart from clothes, you aren¡¯t to take away anything else from the Ye house!¡±

    ¡°But I bought that snuff bottle myself!¡± Ye Ziqi¡¯s father appeared anxious.

    The servants moving the various pieces of luggage by the side whispered in small voices when they heard this¡­

    ¡°The cheek of him to im this. That snuff bottle was bought with the Ye family¡¯s money. He has never made a single cent for the Ye family, causing thepany to suffer considerable losses instead. Yet he has the cheek to im he bought it himself¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly! So shameless!¡±

    ¡°Stop making things difficult for us servants!¡± The housekeeper was still rather courteous with Ye Ziqi¡¯s father.

    ¡°Housekeeper Liu, Old Master sent me down to ask why things haven¡¯t been settled down here. Why is it so noisy downstairs?¡± Old Master Ye¡¯s special assistant pushed up the spectacles on his nose, his voice low and indifferent. ¡°Quickly take care of things here. Big Missy will be back shortly!¡±

    All of the hair on Ye Ziqi¡¯s body stood on end when she heard this.

    That blind illegitimate daughter of Old Master Ye from outside?

    Back when Ye Ziqi was still in the country, she had often gone to seek trouble with that illegitimate daughter at her restaurant. That blind illegitimate daughter was still fine, but that daughter of hers was truly fierce even though she was rather young. At the recollection of that, Ye Ziqi could feel her scalp turning numb.

    ¡°Special Assistant Jian! Please tell my grandfather that my father was framed! He was framed by Fu Huai¡¯an! It¡¯s because my son and his son got into a conflict at the Fu family mansion. Fu Huai¡¯an is doing this to take revenge against me. That¡¯s why he plotted against my father! Special Assistant Jian, please let me see my grandfather. I will definitely exin things to him!¡± Ye Ziqi agitatedly said when she saw Special Assistant Jiane downstairs.

    Special Assistant Jian pursed his lips tightly, looking like someone who wasn¡¯t easy to talk to, which was his usual self. ¡°Apologies, Mrs. Fu, but Old Master doesn¡¯t wish to see you and your father now!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Jian! Special Assistant Jian!¡± Ye Ziqi¡¯s father grabbed Special Assistant Jian¡¯s arm. ¡°How about this? You go up and tell my father to let me bring away my newly-bought snuff bottle!¡±

    ¡°Apologies, but Old Master has said that, apart from clothes and toiletries, you aren¡¯t to take away anything else.¡±

    Just then, Ye Ziqi heard the sound of car tires screeching to a halt.

    She turned around to see a limousine stop at the stairs of the mansion.

    Special Assistant Jian went out quickly, personally walking to the car and opening the car door. He then respectfully said to the person inside the car, ¡°Big Missy, wee home!¡±

    Ye Ziqi felt all the hair on her body stand up.

    She watched as the door on the other side of the car opened, and a youngdy wearing a school uniform and sporting a ponytail came out. Her fair and tender little face appeared clean and pretty, while her entire being brimmed with the vitality of youth. Her clean and clear eyes sized the Ye family mansion up with delight, but she didn¡¯t forget to quickly go around the back of the car to help support her mother.

    When this youngdy was still in junior high, Ye Ziqi had gone to their restaurant to make a scene. In the end, this youngdy came out of the back kitchen with arge knife and tried to hack Ye Ziqi. Ye Ziqi had a scar on her arm, courtesy of that incident. If Ye Ziqi hadn¡¯t dodged in time, the consequences would¡¯ve been dire.

    And because of this incident, Ye Ziqi subconsciously feared this youngdy who was a lot younger than her.

    The youngdy¡¯s mother was dressed simply and appeared to be in her forties.

    ¡°Mom! We¡¯ve reached Grandpa¡¯s ce!¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was crisp and clear, sounding especially pleasant to the ears.

    The slim, middle-aged woman smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Old Master has been awaiting your arrival upstairs for a long time. I shall bring Big Missy and Little Missy up now!¡± Special Assistant Jian said.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± The middle-aged woman appeared gracious and well-mannered.

    ¡°Big Missy, you¡¯re being too formal!¡± Special Assistant Jian hurriedly replied.

    Ye Ziqi watched as Special Assistant Jian and the youngdy supported that blind woman up the stairs, a ¡°weng¡± sound going off in her brain.

    ¡°Mom, be careful of the steps!¡± the youngdy said. Upon looking up and seeing Ye Ziqi, the youngdy sneered out loud.

    In the past, Ye Ziqi had trampled upon them and called the youngdy¡¯s mother all sorts of awful names, such as b*stard and cheap slut. Now, the fortunes had reversed, and the word b*stard was now truly appropriate when used on Ye Ziqi¡¯s father. What a joke.

    The youngdy gazed at Ye Ziqi with a meaningful look, making Ye Ziqi furious!

    Even Housekeeper Liu had descended the stairs to wee them. ¡°Big Missy, Little Missy!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Jian!¡± Ye Ziqi also walked down the stairs and looked at Special Assistant Jian. It was rare to see her lower her stance like this. ¡°Please! Help me tell Grandpa that it really is Fu Huai¡¯an who framed my father! You get Grandpa to check on this! I really¡­ beg of you!¡±

    Special Assistant Jian remained cold. ¡°Apologies, Mrs. Fu. It¡¯s time for you to leave¡­¡±

    Special Assistant Jian rejected herpletely. Ye Ziqi red up and said, ¡°Special Assistant Jian, for you to be treating me this way, aren¡¯t you afraid that one day, when the truth is out, and my father is found to still be the sessor of Ye Corporation, you will suffer the consequences?¡±

    Special Assistant Jian¡¯s cold eyes looked towards Ye Ziqi from behind his spectacles, his voice equally chilly. ¡°I¡¯m Old Master¡¯s special assistant, and I only listen to Old Master¡¯s orders. If there really is such a day, Old Master will make sure that I¡¯m taken care of. I shan¡¯t trouble Mrs. Fu to worry about this!¡±

    Special Assistant Jian then made a respectful motion for the youngdy and her mother to enter the house¡­

    The corners of the youngdy¡¯s lips turned up as she gazed at Ye Ziqi, returning the words she used to insult her mother with. ¡°Tsk¡­ cheap slut, b*stard! Aren¡¯t you just shamelessly sticking to the Ye family because of their immense wealth? You really have no dignity at all!¡±

    She returned Ye Ziqi her own words precisely, not missing a single word!

    These words were like fine needles that pricked at Ye Ziqi¡¯s ear, causing her pain and making her heart tremble.

    ¡°If you have the guts, repeat it! See if I will tear your mouth!¡± Ye Ziqi then wanted to get physical with the youngdy.

    Special Assistant Jian grabbed Ye Ziqi¡¯s raised hand as she was about to p across the youngdy¡¯s face. ¡°Mrs. Fu, please respect yourself!¡±

    ¡°Be lenient wherever it¡¯s possible. Why be calctive with others?¡± the youngdy¡¯s mother said in a gentle voice.

    The youngdy looked like she refused to admit defeat. ¡°We need to look at who we¡¯re dealing with when deciding if we should be lenient! People like her who have filthy mouths and insult other people by calling them names like cheap slut and b*stard, why should I be polite to someone like her? You¡¯re not calctive with her for wrecking our restaurant, for injuring you and causing you to be hospitalized, but I remember! I¡¯m a petty person who bears grudges! In the future, I¡¯ll repeat this every time I see her!¡±

 Chapter 712 - What Did Lin Nuan Mean by This?

    <h4>Chapter 712: What Did Lin Nuan Mean by This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Ziqi clenched her teeth and was so enraged that her eyes had turned red. Special Assistant Jian was still restraining the hand she had raised to hit the youngdy, so she could only say in a soft voice to Special Assistant Jian, ¡°Special Assistant Jian! I¡¯ve already said my father was framed, why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Housekeeper Liu, if you¡¯re done packing, can I trouble you to send Mrs. Fu and her family out!¡± Special Assistant Jian flung Ye Ziqi¡¯s hand away from him as he finished speaking.

    ¡°How dare you, Special Assistant Jian! Even if I¡¯m not the missy of the Ye family, you¡¯re still addressing me as Mrs. Fu, so you should know Fu Cheng has inheritance rights to the Kaide Corporation. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Missy, Little Missy! Please¡­¡± Without waiting for Ye Ziqi to finish talking, Special Assistant Jian, who had lost all patience with her, spoke to the mother-and-daughter pair respectfully.

    The youngdy sneered and red at Ye Ziqi, then supported her mother as they walked up the stairs.

    Housekeeper Liu smiled at Ye Ziqi. ¡°Mrs. Fu, the servants have finished moving your things out¡­¡±

    Ye Ziqi took a look at Special Assistant Jian¡¯s back view, then pointed a finger at Housekeeper Liu and those servants watching the fun. With reddened eyes, she forced herself to hold back her tears as she said, ¡°Housekeeper Liu, all of you, remember this. Just now, what that little b*stard said was right¡ªfortunes do reverse! All of you, wait and see!¡±

    Ye Ziqi then turned around andshed out at the servants, shouting, ¡°Weren¡¯t you chasing us away? Why aren¡¯t you putting our stuff into the car!¡±

    Ye Ziqi unlocked the car.

    Housekeeper Ye nced at that car, then said with a smile, ¡°Apologies, Mrs. Fu, but this car is Ye family property too, so you have no right to drive it away! Do you need me to help you call a cab?¡±

    The youngdy, who was about to enter the house, turned around and covered her mouth with her hand as she let out a chuckle.

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s chest ached as if ten thousand arrows were piercing through her heart. She didn¡¯t even dare to turn her head around.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Ziqi said with her teeth clenched.

    Ye Ziqi took her father and two kids and dragged the pieces of luggage out of the Ye family¡¯s manor. She was using an app on her phone to call a cab to get them back to the hotel when she heard her father still muttering about his snuff bottle. Ye Ziqi cried in exasperation. ¡°Snuff bottle, snuff bottle! All you can think about is a snuff bottle! Dad, do you know you have just lost the inheritance rights to the Ye Corporation? Now, to get to the hotel¡­ I even need to use an app on my phone to call a cab!¡±

    When the two kids saw Ye Ziqi cry as she used an app to call for a cab, for some reason, they started crying too!

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s father paused for a long time. Seeing his daughter and grandchildren crying, Ye Ziqi¡¯s father spoke up with his lips pursed¡­

    ¡°Qi Qi, actually, I have long suspected that I wasn¡¯t a kid of the Ye family. Now that the results are out, while I couldn¡¯t ept this initially, now I actually feel relieved! It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not the sessor of the Ye Corporation, at least you and your older sister have married rtively well! I don¡¯t need to worry about the two of you! Besides, although I¡¯ve been useless all these years, your mother is brilliant, even having her own magazinepany. Others won¡¯t dare to slight our family. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that nearly the same?¡± Ye Ziqi howled at her father. ¡°In the past, I was the missy of the Ye family, but what am I now? The Ye family has solid roots and immense wealth. Is this something my mother canpare to with her capabilities as one person?¡±

    Ye Ziqi¡¯s father was dazed from being howled at by her, and he only managed to react after a long while. ¡°Sorry, Ziqi, for you to have met a useless father like me!¡±

    As Ye Ziqi listened to her father¡¯s powerless words, she began sobbing even harder.

    ¡­

    Back at Tianfu Bay¡­

    After the family of three finished their breakfast, Lin Nuan was preparing to wash the dishes before setting off. It was then that Tuan Tuan suddenly ran to the kitchen and tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s trouser leg, wanting to pull her out of the kitchen.

    ¡°What is it, Tuan Tuan?¡± Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at Tuan Tuan, who was still pulling at her trouser leg, moving her forward. She bent over and grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand.

    Lin Nuan was dragged to the French windows by Tuan Tuan. She looked in the direction that Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby little finger was pointing and saw Fu Tianci, who was still in his school uniform, standing at the entrance. He was pacing back and forth before the gate, hesitating about whether to go in or not.

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise. She lowered her head and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Has Fu Tianci been here for long?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded.

    Perhaps because of thest time at the Fu manor, when Fu Tianci had stood on her side, Lin Nuan had developed a fondness for him. It was such a cold day, so after a moment¡¯s hesitation, Lin Nuan walked towards the door.

    Tuan Tuan followed behind Lin Nuan like a little tail.

    Fu Tianci, who was standing outside, was very hesitant. When he got into trouble in the past, his father would get Fu Huai¡¯an to help him!

    But he knew that his father had long fallen out with Fu Huai¡¯an, so for him toe here and look for Fu Huai¡¯an with a thick skin¡­ was it a bad idea?

    Actually, Fu Tianci knew in his heart that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t so fond of him either!

    He had better leave¡­

    Fu Tianci had just shifted his feet when he felt conflicted again. Where could he go if he left?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes were a little red. The onlyforting ce he could think of was here, so what should he do?

    Hearing the sound of the door open, Fu Tianci paused in surprise. He turned around and saw that Lin Nuan was standing at the door. Fu Tianci subconsciously started running away.

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice could be heard from behind him. Fu Tianci halted in his steps, then raised a hand to rub his reddened eyes. With both hands in his pockets, he frowned and turned back towards Lin Nuan.

    That little one, Tuan Tuan, was standing right by Lin Nuan¡¯s legs. He was tugging on Lin Nuan¡¯s trouser leg with one hand and staring right at him with his clean and ck eyes¡­

    Fu Tianci felt embarrassed. With his brows furrowed, he assumed ackadaisical manner and looked at Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan sideways. He then said with a frivolous tone, ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply to him, Fu Tianci¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. ¡°Don¡¯t think I appeared here toe to your house. My ssmate lives here, and I came to visit him. I merely passed by your door!¡±

    Knowing that Fu Tianci didn¡¯t mean what he said, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t appear to mind how the boy undergoing puberty was being difficult. She asked, ¡°Want toe in?¡±

    Fu Tianci nced sideways at the gate, his ears a little red. ¡°Since you¡¯re asking so sincerely!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled with her eyes slightly. She watched Fu Tianci push open the gate with one hand and enter. His school uniform looked a little dirty, and his hair was also messy.

    Only when Fu Tianci came near did Lin Nuan realize that his originally beautiful nted eyes had blood vessels in them. Perhaps it was because Fu Tianci was overly fair, but his dark circles were particrly apparent.

    Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan stepped aside for Fu Tianci toe in. Once he entered, he saw that Little Lu was holding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s jacket in his hand, looking like they were about to head out.

    Fu Tianci paused in surprise and gazed at Lin Nuan. ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan closed the door, then looked at Fu Tianci, who had grown quite a bit taller since she hadst seen him. She didn¡¯t hide it from him and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re taking a trip to Jincheng.¡±

    Fu Tianci paused momentarily, his hand that was preparing to open the shoe cab freezing in ce. He frowned as his vision swept past the jacket in Little Lu¡¯s hands, his dilly-dallying tone of voice sounding a little aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re all going out soon, so why did you call me in?¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡± Although Lin Nuan asked him that, she was clear that Fu Tianci hadn¡¯t eaten. She had already started going into the kitchen to fix Fu Tianci some breakfast.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten!¡±

    Fu Tianci lied without blushing or having his heart rate elerate, but his stomach growled loudly as he stood in the entryway.

    Betrayed by his own stomach, Fu Tianci turned red. He turned his head sideways and nced at the shoe cab, trying to look nonchnt.

    Little Lu tried his best to hold back hisughter, also trying not to look at Fu Tianci. He feared this Young Master might take out his anger on him.

    ¡°Do you eat sunny side up eggs? We still have some porridge leftover from earlier!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice could be heard from the kitchen.

    Fu Tianci supported himself against the shoe cab as he took out a pair of slippers and changed into them. Then, he said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t eat sunny side up eggs unless they have a soft yolk!¡±

    The sunny side up eggs that Lin Nuan served weren¡¯t the kind Fu Tianci just said he wanted¡ªwith a soft yolk.

    The egg yolks were thoroughly cooked on both sides. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan deliberately did this to spite Fu Tianci, but she wasn¡¯t too good at cooking sunny side up eggs with a soft yolk. Fu Huai¡¯an would probably have done a better job.

    Fu Tianci said nothing. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and took a bite of the sunny side up eggs. The egg yolks were indeed thoroughly cooked and not at all soft.

    The porridge was the most ordinary kind¡ªcentury egg lean meat porridge. The taste was okay, but the good thing was that it was piping hot!

    Fu Tianci dressed thinly, and he had been shivering as he stood at the entrance for a long while. Now, with the hot porridge entering his stomach, his entire body warmed up.

    Because they hadn¡¯t prepared breakfast with Fu Tianci¡¯s share in mind, Lin Nuan could only serve up whatever was avable.

    They had finished up the xiaolongbao, so she could only toast Fu Tianci some bread. She ced it on a te and set it down by Fu Tianci¡¯s hands.

    Fu Tianci asked while Lin Nuan was washing the dishes, ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Upstairs, changing his clothes!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look up, merely cing the washed dishes back in the cabs.

    Fu Tianci had already finished eating, but he felt embarrassed about having to bring the empty tes over for Lin Nuan to wash. He sat there, poking at the remaining half of a piece of crispy toasted bread with his chopsticks. ¡°What are you guys going to Jincheng for?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head to look at Fu Tianci. When their gazes met, it was unknown whether Fu Tianci felt embarrassed or irritated, but he shifted his gaze away. He set down his chopsticks, then pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t wish to say.¡±

    Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t hide his little thoughts from Lin Nuan. He probably got into some trouble and was there to find Fu Huai¡¯an to help him resolve his problems, yet he was hesitant and didn¡¯t dare to tell Fu Huai¡¯an about it, fearing thetter might reject him. So he decided first to find out if Fu Huai¡¯an had anything going on.

    ¡°Hand me the tes if you¡¯re done eating¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash them myself!¡± Fu Tianci stood up, then walked towards the kitchen with his tes and bowl in hand.

    ¡°Do you know how to wash dishes?¡± Lin Nuan was doubtful.

    Fu Tianci smirked, a hint of pride in his gaze. ¡°Tsk¡­ don¡¯t belittle me. Back when I wasn¡¯t Fu Tianci yet, my mother was busy all the time and was rarely at home. I was the one who did the cooking and washed the dishes after that! I¡¯m not bragging, but I¡¯m awesome at cooking. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll show you my skills!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had juste downstairs when he heard Fu Tianci¡¯s voice from the kitchen. He walked to the entrance of the dining room.

    He saw Lin Nuan standing by the side with wet hands and Fu Tianci doing the dishes in an experienced manner.

    What kind of weirdbination was that?

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t understand what he was looking at. With his eyes narrowed, he stood and watched on with his hands in his pockets.

    From her peripheral vision, Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing at the entrance of the dining room, so she raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re done changing your clothes?¡±

    Fu Tianci heard her, so he also raised his head and looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction.

    It was unknown whether he feared Fu Huai¡¯an or what, but when Fu Tianci saw Fu Huai¡¯an, he nearly dropped a freshly washed bowl into the sink.

    Fu Tianci ced the dishes and utensils in the draining basket, then stood with his wet hands by his sides.

    Lin Nuan drew two paper towels and wiped her hands dry, then pushed them in Fu Tianci¡¯s direction.

    Seeing Tuan Tuan enter while hugging his red down jacket, Fu Tianci¡¯s lips moved.

    Lin Nuan removed her apron and walked out from behind the tabletop. Fu Tianci¡¯s vision subconsciously followed Lin Nuan as she moved.

    Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan had something going on and were going to Jincheng. This made Fu Tianci feel awkward, feeling as if he had nowhere to go.

    Since the family of three were all heading out, he should get going!

    Fu Tianci felt his eyes warm up. He wanted to go just like that, but he couldn¡¯t find an excuse to re up and leave. Hence, he was left feeling vexed.

    Fu Tianci slowly drew two paper towels to wipe his hands. With his eyes lowered, he heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice. ¡°There¡¯ll be no one around at home today. Auntie Li won¡¯t be around either, so you might have to call for delivery at noon. Your parents are looking for you anxiously, so stop throwing a temper and give them a call. Don¡¯t let the elders be anxious¡­¡±

    What did Lin Nuan mean by this?

    Was she asking him to stay at Tianfu Bay by himself?

    The reason Lin Nuan asked Fu Tianci to call his parents wasn¡¯t because her heart ached for Fu Qingquan and Lu Qingmei, it was because she was concerned that if Fu Tianci didn¡¯t make this call, Fu Qingquan might end up pinning his disappearance on Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°I¡¯m not calling them!¡± Fu Tianci childishly said as he wiped his hands dry and tossed the paper towels into the trash can.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to call them so that they don¡¯t think it was Huai¡¯an who hid you away, which would cause unnecessary trouble.¡± Lin Nuan was direct, not coaxing Fu Tianci because he was young.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes turned redder at Lin Nuan¡¯s words. He understood¡­ they were worried that he might implicate them!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just ate one breakfast of yours, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯ll leave right now¡­ I absolutely won¡¯t implicate you!¡± The corners of Fu Tianci¡¯s lips turned up into what he thought was a cold smile. However, his reddened eyes had long betrayed his aggrieved feelings.

    Tuan Tuan stared with his round eyes wide open, hugging onto his down jacket with one hand and pulling at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trouser leg with the other. Seeing the way Fu Tianci was acting, he suddenly turned around and ran into the living room¡­

    From his peripheral vision, Fu Tianci detected Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rather unhappy expression. He lowered his head to look at his toes, holding back his tears.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his handsome and cold eyes a little and was about to say something when he heard Lin Nuan speak up first. She said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to call, but not because we fear you¡¯ll implicate us, but to avoid unnecessary trouble. It¡¯ll be troublesome to exin things, and I don¡¯t particrly wish to see your father or let Huai¡¯an see him. It¡¯s not about you¡­¡±

    Detecting the aggrieved feelings in that brat, Fu Tianci¡¯s words, Lin Nuan told him her thoughts honestly. Her voice was calm and emotionless, much like she usually sounded when she was hosting her talk shows.

    Sensing someone tugging at his trouser leg, Fu Tianci¡¯s vision shifted from the sink to his leg, where he saw Tuan Tuan holding a milk lollipop in his hand. The little one was standing on his tiptoes and raising the lollipop up high to give it to Fu Tianci. ¡°Candy¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan gazed at Fu Tianci with his bright and sparkly eyes.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes might be a little too big for you, but you can make do with them for now after taking a shower. When we pass by a shopping mall on our way back, I¡¯ll buy you some new clothes¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Tianci looked up in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, but she had already headed to the washroom on the first floor, preparing to head upstairs to help Fu Tianci get some of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes after she washed her hands.

    Fu Tianci already had some clothes in the guest room of Tianfu Bay, but he didn¡¯t tell her that.

 Chapter 713 - A Hint of Earnestness Flashing in His Eyes as He Tried to Appear Unflustered

    <h4>Chapter 713: A Hint of Earnestness shing in His Eyes as He Tried to Appear Unflustered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Tianci¡¯s gaze turned back onto Tuan Tuan. Seeing Tuan Tuan¡¯s clear gaze and that the boy¡¯s increasingly obvious Adam¡¯s apple had rolled a little, a subtle and warm wave ran through his heart.

    Lin Nuan changed her clothes and got a set of home clothes for Fu Tianci, leaving them in the guest room. When she came down, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an lowering his head and looking furiously at Fu Tianci. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what Fu Huai¡¯an was saying to Fu Tianci, but she saw Fu Tianci turning his head to the side with reddened eyes.

    Seeing Lin Nuaning down, Fu Huai¡¯an looked up and asked, ¡°Can we set off now?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, tidied her cor, and said to Fu Tianci, ¡°I¡¯ve left a set of clothes in the guest room. Remember to have lunch. If you don¡¯t want to order food, there are ingredients in the fridge. You can cook for yourself.¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s fists tightened slightly, and he replied a little impatiently, ¡°I got it, I got it!¡±

    Seeing Fu Tianci acting like this, Fu Huai¡¯an frowned. His alluring voice came out slowly, but it contained a hint of obvious fury that unconsciously pressed down on one¡¯s nerves¡­

    ¡°Fu Tianci, you aren¡¯t a kid who is the same age as Tuan Tuan. Is it hard to say thank you in return to someone¡¯s kind intentions?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice spoke out slowly.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes reddened from the reprimand, and his eyes lowered even more. He stuck his hands into his pockets and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that this was what Fu Tianci¡¯s character was like, and she wasn¡¯t too concerned to begin with. She looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an, whose hands were in his pocket and whose suit was unbuttoned. She then said, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Fu Tianci stood between the dining hall and the entryway, watching as Lin Nuan smiled and squatted down to help Tuan Tuan put on his down jacket. He felt a little envious.

    Fu Tianci had no idea why his life turned out like this. In the past, his mother had also doted on him. He remembered when he was young, only slightly older than Tuan Tuan. Although they weren¡¯t living a good life, when they headed out during the winter, if it was snowing, his mother would also do the same¡ªsquat down in front of him and gently help him put on his down jacket.

    Ever since Lu Tianyu became Fu Tianci, his mother¡¯s gentle smiles were all directed to his father.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was holding up Lin Nuan¡¯s down jacket and letting her insert her arms, Fu Tianci¡¯s fists clenched up. He said, feeling a little embarrassed, ¡°Can I go along?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s gazes both turned toward Fu Tianci, and his ears turned red. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t. I just feel that it¡¯s a little boring to be staying in Tianfu Bay by myself!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s hands, which were stuck in his pockets, tightened. Although he appeared very calm, he was still feeling a little nervous. In fact, he was terrified of being rejected.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a look at his watch and felt that there was still enough time. He said, ¡°Is ten minutes enough time for you to take a shower?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Fu Tianci¡¯s fists immediately loosened up. There was already a faintyer of sweat on his palms.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s voice sounded very cheerful, and he turned to head upstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get Fu Tianci a set of your sportswear¡­¡±

    ¡°Some of Fu Tianci¡¯s clothes are in the guest room!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and said to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Why didn¡¯t he say that earlier? She had gone through so much effort before she found a set of clothes that she felt Fu Tianci could wear.

    Fu Tianci took his shower very quickly. Within ten minutes, he had already changed his clothes and returned downstairs.

    Right now, Fu Tianci was that refreshed and handsome young man, clean and good-looking.

    Tuan Tuan, who had taken off his down jacket, leaned his soft body against Lin Nuan, appearing as if he was going to fall asleep.

    Tuan Tuan was a child, after all. He had woken up too early that morning, excited that they were going to Jincheng to look for Grandpa Blessing and Grandma Blessing. Now, his eyelids were drooping down heavily, and his head kept on nodding like a chicken pecking grains.

    Lin Nuan gently put Tuan Tuan¡¯s down jacket onto him, and the child¡¯s chubby hands rubbed his eyes. A faintyer of tears moistened his eyshes. ¡°Setting off?¡±

    Lin Nuan squatted in front of the sofa and buttoned up Tuan Tuan¡¯s jacket, smiling. Her gaze was filled with gentleness. ¡°En! We¡¯ll be setting off! If Tuan Tuan is tired, you can rest on Mama¡¯s shoulder and have a nap. Mama will wake you up when we¡¯ve reached Grandpa Blessing and Grandma Blessing¡¯s house in Jincheng! Our Tuan Tuan will then be energized and can y with Grandpa Blessing and Grandma Blessing!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, appearing very sleepy.

    Originally, there would have been just enough space for them to pick up Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing if Fu Huai¡¯an were to drive there.

    Since Fu Tianci was going, Fu Huai¡¯an asked Little Lu to drive as well, following behind them.

    Little Lu had thought that Fu Tianci was going to ride in the car he drove. He hadn¡¯t expected that after Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan got into the car, Fu Tianci naturally opened the door to the front passenger seat of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car and entered.

    Left alone, Little Lu was rendered speechless.

    In the car, Lin Nuan held the sleepy Tuan Tuan in her arms. It was only when the temperature in the car rose that she slowly removed his jacket.

    Lin Nuan was well-prepared for the trip. She brought along a small nket for Tuan Tuan. Now that he was asleep, she ced him in the child safety seat, adjusted the angle, and covered him with the nket.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked in the rearview mirror and intentionally lowered his volume as he said, ¡°He¡¯s asleep¡­¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s arms were a little sore from carrying Tuan Tuan. She rubbed them, then brought out a water bottle from the bag she had with her, asking, ¡°Do the two of you want to drink hot water?¡±

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t say a word and nced in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and asked him, ¡°Do you want a drink?¡±

    Fu Tianci turned and looked back to the front, but then couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to look at Lin Nuan through the rearview mirror and nod. After a moment of silence, he recalled Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words at the entryway, the words about saying thank you to people¡¯s kind intentions. Therefore, his lips moved a little, and he said in a very soft voice, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. Fearing that the car¡¯s movements would spill the water, she filled a cup halfway with hot water and handed it to Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci had no idea why he suddenly wanted to follow Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan to Jincheng. It was as if¡­ he felt more at ease with them around.

    ¡°Have you informed Secretary Song?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly asked Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci held onto the cup of hot water and nodded. ¡°I gave Secretary Song a call when I headed upstairs to take a shower. I also told him that I was going to go to Jincheng with the two of you. After wee back, I n on staying at Tianfu Bay until your wedding is over.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Secretary Song was an intelligent man, so he should know how to exin things to Fu Qingquan.

    They drove all the way to Jincheng, and Fu Tianci fell asleep in the front passenger seat.

    Lin Nuan had wanted to swap with Fu Huai¡¯an and drive, but Fu Huai¡¯an had only swapped with her after they had entered Jincheng¡¯s city area.

    Just before they arrived in Jincheng, it had already started to snow. When they arrived in Jincheng¡­ the snow was already falling heavily.

    Jincheng had been through a few days of heavy snow, and the ce was now covered in snow. All the streets and disy windows were decorated with red Christmas decor, and the streets were filled with the joyful sounds of passersby with kids.

    The Christmas atmosphere had gotten stronger as Christmas Day got closer. There were the sounds of Christmas songs and jingling bells everywhere.

    There were even shops that let their employees dress up as Santa us to take photos with passersby in the sleighs ced outside. Many people queued up while carrying their children to have their pictures taken with Santa us in the snow. They would also be able to get a Christmas gift.

    Due to the snow, the cars on the road were moving very slowly, and Lin Nuan was also very cautious when she drove.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s neck was aching from sleeping in the front passenger seat. When he rubbed his neck and opened his eyes, he saw that the one in the driver¡¯s seat was now Lin Nuan. He turned and saw Fu Huai¡¯an sitting in the back. He had one hand resting on Tuan Tuan and patting him gently, while the other hand was holding his phone and checking through his emails.

    Fu Tianci moved his neck around a little and then turned to look out of the car window. ¡°We¡¯re already in Jincheng!¡±

    Although Lin Nuan was unfamiliar with the way to the Osmanthus Dock, everything went quite smoothly with her following the GPS. It might have been because it was snowing and there were fewer cars on the road.

    Lin Nuan drove slowly to the Osmanthus Dock, but she wasn¡¯t able to drive into the small alleyway to the ce where Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were staying.

    It wasn¡¯t because her driving skills were bad, but because there was a car parked outside the entryway to the Osmanthus Dock. The entryway wasn¡¯t big to begin with, and it wasn¡¯t possible for Lin Nuan to drive over with the car parked there.

    ¡°D*mn, who¡¯s so inconsiderate to park their car here?¡± Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at that car.

    Little Lu parked at the side, then ran over to check out the situation. He assessed the car that was blocking the entryway, then knocked on the car window and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Madam, our cars probably won¡¯t be able to pass through with this Bentley Mulsanne parked here. Why don¡¯t we park our cars outside and walk in?¡±

    Bentley Mulsanne?

    Why would such an expensive car appear at the Osmanthus Dock at this season?

    Lin Nuan turned and looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an, who nced at the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s walk over!¡±

    Lin Nuan parked the car while Fu Huai¡¯an woke Tuan Tuan up and helped him put on his down jacket. He also pulled up the jacket¡¯s hood before carrying him out of the car.

    A snowkended on Tuan Tuan¡¯s nose, causing him to sneeze uncontrobly.

    Little Lu and Lin Nuan carried the things they brought for Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing. Seeing this, Fu Tianci took the stuff from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands without saying a word, then headed inside.

    After closing the trunk, Little Lu called out, ¡°Tianci, do you know which way to go?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely right to head in first¡­¡± Fu Tianci was unwilling to admit that he was embarrassed. He held the things in one hand and had the other hand in his pocket, acting cool.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯srge and bright eyes looked at Fu Tianci¡¯s back view, although the snow quickly attracted his attention. He put out his small hand and wanted to catch a snowke, but it immediately melted upon reaching his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Nuan hooked her arm around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, tiptoed to tidy Tuan Tuan¡¯s hood, then smiled.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an would never have expected that they would see Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father, Jiang Chengyuan, at Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡¯s ce.

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Tuan Tuan, with Lin Nuan and Fu Tianci, who was carrying things, standing alongside him. Little Lu stood behind them with things in his hands as well.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing knew that Tuan Tuan would being today. When they heard the sound of the doorbell, they ran over to the door.

    The moment the door opened, Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing quickly put out their hands to carry the cute Tuan Tuan, who was in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. Lin Nuan saw Jiang Chengyuaning out at first nce.

    Lin Nuan was stunned.

    How did Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father know that Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were there?

    While they were walking there, Lin Nuan had already told Tuan Tuan that if Grandpa Blessing and Grandma Blessing wanted to carry him, he must be good and let them. It was because the two of them really liked Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan was very good, and since Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing wanted to carry him, he put out his arms and let them.

    Lin Nuan turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. She saw that after Fu Huai¡¯an passed Tuan Tuan to Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing, his gaze also looked in Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s direction.

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s gaze seemed to be glued on Tuan Tuan, and his two hands were clenched into fists by his sides. He looked at Tuan Tuan without blinking, eyes reddened, but he was still restraining himself and didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    ¡°Uncle Blessing¡­ you have guests?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an drew back his gaze and smiled at Uncle Blessing, his deep voice sounding gentle.

    Aunt Blessing, who was carrying Tuan Tuan, was stunned and felt a little perplexed. Wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s father? Why did he appear as if he didn¡¯t know him?

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing turned to nce at Jiang Chengyuan¡­

    Tuan Tuan, who was in Aunt Blessing¡¯s arms, wrapped one arm around her neck. He straightened his body and also turned to look at Jiang Chengyuan. The down jacket¡¯s hood was overly big, and it hid Tuan Tuan¡¯s small face, covering up half of his vision as well.

    When Jiang Chengyuan saw that the small figure in Aunt Blessing¡¯s arms had turned over, he couldn¡¯t help but walk over. However, he met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze and was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would mind, so he stopped. He just stood there in the courtyard, not moving.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s brows raised. He felt that Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s gaze seemed a little weird when he looked at Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Little Blessing?¡± Lin Nuan smiled and broke the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°With Tuan Tuaning today, I sent Little Blessing to the pet shop for a bath! It¡¯s just at the alley¡¯s entrance¡­ Little Blessing wille back by itself when it has had its bath!¡± Uncle Blessing smiled and said.

    ¡°Who is thisd? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Uncle Blessing looked at Fu Tianci, who was standing next to Lin Nuan, and asked, smiling, ¡°Is this Lin Nuan¡¯s younger brother?¡±

    Uncle Blessing had met Little Lu before and thus knew him. However, this was the first time Fu Tianci had visited, and since neither Fu Huai¡¯an nor Lin Nuan had taken the initiative to introduce him, Uncle Blessing would naturally ask.

    Upon hearing this, Fu Tianci¡¯s ears instantly flushed, and he turned to look at the nts in the courtyard, not saying a word.

    Lin Nuan was at a loss for how she should introduce Fu Tianci. Based on their seniority¡­ Fu Tianci was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s uncle, so he was also considered her uncle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first! We¡¯ll talk after going in! Don¡¯t just stand at the door!¡± Aunt Blessing carried Tuan Tuan and said to Uncle Blessing, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside! The child can warm up after entering! I¡¯ve cooked some fermented rice with eggs and have it warming up on the stove. Let the kidse in, have a bowl of it, and warm up before we talk!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! Let¡¯s go in first, let¡¯s go in first!¡± Uncle Blessing quickly said to them.

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Aunt Blessing walked in, carrying Tuan Tuan, while saying, ¡°Our little precious must be freezing!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s small face was hidden in the down jacket¡¯s oversized hood, his eyes appearing big and bright. He looked even more beautiful than the drawing Jiang Chengyuan had seen on the variety show! He looked so tender and adorable that it made one want to hug him tightly and kiss him.

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s throat rolled, and he saw the child¡¯s eyes, which were like ck grapes, looking toward him. He almost couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and wanted to head up to hug the child.

    Tuan Tuan looked really cute. His features inherited all the strong points of Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an¡­

    He looked very much like Lu Xiangsi when she was young, as well as Jiang Ming¡¯an when he was young!

    Jiang Chengyuan was about to follow behind Aunt Blessing when he saw Fu Huai¡¯an and the others entering. He stopped in his steps and looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an, a hint of earnestness shing in his eyes as he tried to appear unflustered.

 Chapter 714 - Why Did He Become Docile From a Single Glance From Lin Nuan?

    <h4>Chapter 714: Why Did He Be Docile From a Single nce From Lin Nuan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that, Uncle Blessing quickly said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, pleasee in as well!¡±

    After saying that, Uncle Blessing turned to speak to Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since Mr. Jiang arrived¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, conducting himself with dignifiedposure.

    Lin Nuan nodded toward Jiang Chengyuan as a greeting. After all, he was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father. However, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to want to recognize him as his father, so Lin Nuan could only treat it as if she didn¡¯t know anything.

    Fu Tianci raised his brows and assessed Jiang Chengyuan when he walked past him. He felt that Jiang Chengyuan actually looked amicable, feeling as if he had met him somewhere before.

    Fu Tianci followed Lin Nuan and entered the house. Aunt Blessing was squatting in front of Tuan Tuan, helping him take off his down jacket. She said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°It must be freezing outside, right? Is Jincheng colder than Haicheng?¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head docilely, his fair face appearing incredibly tender and adorable.

    Aunt Blessing¡¯s heart felt like it was going to melt. She removed Tuan Tuan¡¯s jacket and took his hand, bringing him to wash his hands.

    Tuan Tuan turned back to look at Lin Nuan, only leaving with Aunt Blessing after he saw Lin Nuan nodding her head.

    Fu Tianci had stayed in a small house before and didn¡¯t mind that Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡¯s ce was small.

    There was a set of fabric sofas that Aunt Blessing had meticulously made sofa covers for. The sofa covers were washed very cleanly, and it was apparent that they had been used for a very long time, as their colors had faded from all the washing. The wall behind the sofas had a cross-stitch that Aunt Blessing had done herself. It was a gorgeous peach blossom garden!

    The living room was a little narrow, but it was filled with heartwarming scenes from their life.

    There was a small furnace in the house, and the smoke was directed from the exhaust that led outside the window. Some snacks were being toasted on the furnace, as well as a lot of oranges lying around next to it. The entire house was filled with the smell from the toasted oranges, and it smelled very pleasant.

    The house had a floor heating system to begin with, and it was because they knew that Fu Huai¡¯an wasing today that Uncle Blessing had specially prepared the furnace¡­

    When they were chatting in the past, Uncle Blessing had heard Fu Huai¡¯an mention in passing that when he was young and was living with his grandmother, the one thing he enjoyed the most was setting up a furnace in the house when it was snowing in winter. His grandmother would toast snacks and oranges for him.

    Lin Nuan took off her down jacket. Fu Huai¡¯an took it from her and hung it up, then took off his wool coat.

    Uncle Blessing got Little Lu and Fu Tianci to take a seat, but Fu Tianci walked over to the door and looked at the courtyard outside through the ss.

    Little Lu expressed his thanks and sat at the side.

    When Aunt Blessing brought Tuan Tuan back, she saw Fu Tianci standing there and looking outside. She smiled and asked, ¡°This youngd is¡­¡±

    ¡°Fu Tianci¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke up.

    ¡°Tianci? That¡¯s a really good name!¡± Aunt Blessing smiled. ¡°Tianci¡­e over and have some toasted snacks!¡±

    Fu Tianci nodded docilely, taking a seat next to Lin Nuan. He received the toasted snacks that Aunt Blessing had ced onto a te and expressed his thanks earnestly.

    Ever since Tuan Tuan came back after washing his hands, Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s gaze had never left him.

    He saw Tuan Tuan cuddling up in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms while Lin Nuan was holding onto a small te with snacks. She picked up a snack with a pair of chopsticks, blew on it, then brought it to Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth, telling him to take small bites and to be careful because it was hot.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat at the side with his legs crossed, holding onto an orange that had been toasted to a brownish color. He peeled it, then his long and slender fingers with distinct joints sent a piece of the orange to Lin Nuan¡¯s lips.

    Little Lu was good at taking cues. He went to the kitchen and helped Aunt Blessing bring out a bowl of fermented rice with eggs for everyone. The entire room was filled with the fragrance of various foods.

    Jiang Chengyuan wanted to talk to Tuan Tuan, but he kept on holding it in due to his reservations towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s big eyes looked over at Jiang Chengyuan, and thetter¡¯s eyes turned red, his heart struck by warmth as he smiled toward Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan held onto a piece of orange in his hand and blinked his big eyes as he looked at Jiang Chengyuan. He didn¡¯t turn his gaze away.

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s throat rolled, and he took an orange from the furnace. He peeled it and said to Tuan Tuan affectionately, ¡°Does Tuan Tuan still want to eat? Grandpa can help you peel an orange.¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth was filled with snacks, and he didn¡¯t say anything. He simply raised the orange in his hand to show that he still had some.

    Jiang Chengyuan subconsciously threw a nce at Fu Huai¡¯an, and seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an had his gaze lowered and was focusing on peeling the orange in his hand, seemingly not against him talking to Tuan Tuan, Jiang Chengyuan said, ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you want toe over to Grandpa? Let Grandpa carry you¡­¡±

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s voice was choking a little.

    Tuan Tuan leaned into Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, not moving.

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re very strange. Our child has no rtionship with you, so why do you want to carry him?¡± Fu Tianci crossed his legs and leaned against the sofa in a rxed manner. He held onto a bowl of fermented rice with eggs and took a sip of it, frivolously conducting himself. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at our kid ever since we came. People who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re a human trafficker!¡±

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡¯s initial impression of Fu Tianci was that he was a polite and good-looking young man who seemed as if he had walked out of aic. However, Fu Tianci exposed his true nature the moment he spoke, destroying the image that Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing had of him.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    As expected, Fu Tianci was still Fu Tianci. It was impossible for him to turn into a good kid.

    Lin Nuan nced toward Fu Tianci, and thetter was stunned when he met Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze. He subconsciously put down his crossed legs, sat up with his back straightened, and lowered his head to take a sip of the fermented rice with eggs that he was holding.

    By the time Fu Tianci reacted to this, he felt a little anxious. Why did he be docile from a single nce from Lin Nuan?

    Jiang Chengyuan felt awkward from Fu Tianci¡¯s words.

    Aunt Blessing smiled and said awkwardly, ¡°This kid is really straightforward with his words¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears turned a little red.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan suddenly called out to Lin Nuan, turning his head and resting one hand on her knees. He raised the piece of orange up high and tiptoed, wanting to feed it to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s small head. ¡°Tuan Tuan can eat it! Mama won¡¯t be eating it¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the adorable Tuan Tuan and rested his big hand on his head. He smiled and rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s head.

    Tuan Tuan smiled, revealing his row of white teeth. His eyes bent into crescent moons, looking extremely adorable.

    Jiang Chengyuan looked at this scene from afar, recalling that Jiang Ming¡¯an had also been docile and adorable when he was young. It was just that¡­ back then, Jiang Chengyuan hadn¡¯t treasured the Jiang Ming¡¯an who had loved his parents with all of his heart.

    Finding it hard to conceal the bitterness in his heart, his eyes watered and turned red.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, can we go out and have a talk?¡± Jiang Chengyuan controlled the trembling in his voice and asked softly.

    Fu Tianci looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an, and when he saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing up, he turned to look toward Jiang Chengyuan. He suddenly felt that¡­ this old man who kept staring at Tuan Tuan shared a resemnce with Fu Huai¡¯an!

    A thought suddenly struck Fu Tianci. He recalled that Lu Qingmei had brought up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s parentage before. Could it be that¡­ this person was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s father?

    After watching Fu Huai¡¯an and Jiang Chengyuan leave, Fu Tianci immediately turned to ask Lin Nuan, ¡°That person is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father, right?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    How was she supposed to reply to this?

    The moment Tuan Tuan heard that, he threw a nce at Fu Tianci, then turned back and looked at Lin Nuan, appearing like a curious baby.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure, either!¡± Lin Nuan tried to speak ambiguously.

    ¡°He must be! Look at them! I heard that old man Fu mentioned to my mom before that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s father is an irresponsible jerk! He caused the elder sister that I never got a chance to meet to have to raise Fu Huai¡¯an by herself. In the end, things were too hard on her, and she died of an illness!¡± Fu Tianci said seriously.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were confused by the conversation. Wasn¡¯t this good-looking young man Lin Nuan¡¯s younger brother? How did it be that his elder sister had brought up Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Little Lu had been sitting by the side and hadn¡¯t interrupted. He kindly introduced Fu Tianci to Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing, saying, ¡°Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, this is Fu Tianci. He¡¯s the¡­ son of Sir¡¯s grandfather. In terms of seniority, he¡¯s considered Sir¡¯s uncle.¡±

    Little Lu hadn¡¯t used ¡°illegitimate son¡± to refer to Fu Tianci.

    Both Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡¯s eyes opened wide, their expressions that of disbelief.

    Weren¡¯t there rumors outside that Fu Huai¡¯an and this illegitimate son were vying for the Kaide Corporation? Why would Fu Huai¡¯an bring this illegitimate son over?

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing had never asked about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s life. They felt that it was his own matter and also that it wasn¡¯t their ce to interfere.

    The two of them felt that it could be that there were some mistakes with the rumors.

    It was just that, this young man¡¯s seniority had suddenly risen up, with him bing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s uncle. Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡­ suddenly didn¡¯t know how they should be treating Fu Tianci!

    Could they¡­ still speak to Fu Tianci as if they were talking to a kid?

    ¡°Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, although Tianci is considered Huai¡¯an¡¯s uncle in terms of seniority, he¡¯s still a child after all. Just treat him as a child in your own family¡­¡± Lin Nuan ced the bowl she was holding onto the coffee table, looked at Tuan Tuan, and smiled. ¡°Just treat him as you would Tuan Tuan!¡±

    When Fu Tianci heard Lin Nuan say this, his ears suddenly flushed. He turned and pretended to stare at the bowl in his hands, and his throat rolled a little.

    Treat him¡­ like a child, like Tuan Tuan?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s heart began to feel a slight itch, and even his palms were starting to itch. His face also seemed to be starting to burn.

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s a kid like Tuan Tuan!¡± Fu Tianci turned his head away, his heart beating very quickly. He held onto the bowl containing the fermented rice with eggs in one hand while resting his other elbow onto the sofa¡¯s armrest and supporting his head as he looked outside.

    Little Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He knew that Fu Tianci was feeling embarrassed.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing looked troubled. He must not like being treated like a kid! It seemed that this was what kids these days were like¡­

    ¡°Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, there¡¯s no need to be too concerned. Tianci¡¯s character is awkward to begin with!¡± Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at Tuan Tuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Tuan Tuan?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded solemnly toward Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing. ¡°En! Awkward!¡±

    Both Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were so amused that they broke out intoughter.

    ¡­

    Outside the door, Jiang Chengyuan, after having seen Tuan Tuan, was having some difficulty controlling his emotions. He turned back and nced toward the room, which was now filled withughter. ¡°You¡¯ve brought up Tuan Tuan well! These years¡­ it¡¯s been hard on you, bringing up a child by yourself!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood under the roof, his hands in his pockets. He looked toward the big tree that was covered in snow. ¡°So, the reason you¡¯vee to Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡¯s ce today was to see if I¡¯ve brought up Tuan Tuan well?¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s voice sounded helpless. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing. I didn¡¯t know that you guys were going to bring Tuan Tuan here today. It was Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing who told me today that you guys would be taking them to Haicheng¡­ to attend your wedding!¡±

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s voice was filled with endless loneliness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came to Jincheng to fetch Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡ªpeople whom he had no rtionship with¡ªto attend his wedding. Yet, he was unwilling to meet him, who was his biological father. How could Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s heart not ache?

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s words had just ended when he saw a big golden head pushing open the door and peeking in.

    The moment Little Blessing saw Fu Huai¡¯an, it immediately squeezed in through the door and ran toward him, wagging its tail and crying out for attention.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent over and stroked Little Blessing¡¯s head. Little Blessing sat in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, reaching out its neck and using its nose to push against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palm. It also put out its tongue and licked him.

    When Jiang Chengyuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an squatting down and stroking the smooth golden hair under Little Blessing¡¯s neck, he said in a soft voice, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ Your wedding, if it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯d like to attend it as well!¡±

    As if fearing that Fu Huai¡¯an would reject him, Jiang Chengyuan quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look from afar¡­¡±

    ¡°The wedding that I prepared for Xiao Nuan isn¡¯t meant as a show for other people.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was calm, just like how he was speaking with Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing earlier. Jiang Chengyuan couldn¡¯t hear any ripples from it.

    ¡°Even Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing can attend, but I can¡¯t? I¡¯m your biological father!¡± Jiang Chengyuan intentionally deepened his voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and looked at Little Blessing, who was trying its hardest to act adorable, and let out a softugh.

    Jiang Chengyuan clenched his fists, and he suddenly recalled what Fu Huai¡¯an had said previously¡­

    He had said, ¡°Your surname is Jiang. My surname is Fu, and so is the child¡¯s. Whose grandfather are you?¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an turn his head and turn his deep andpelling gaze toward him, Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s throat suddenly felt swollen and painful. He feared that Fu Huai¡¯an would reply with that.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an said anything, Jiang Chengyuan said, ¡°I know that my surname is Jiang¡­ and your surname is Fu! But it¡¯s an undeniable fact that you have my blood in you! At least half of your life was given to you by me!¡±

    Hearing Jiang Chengyuan say this, the hand Fu Huai¡¯an was using to stroke Little Blessing paused for a moment, and his smile deepened.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood up under Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s slightly trembling gaze. He put both his hands in his pockets and looked at Jiang Chengyuan, who was slightly shorter than him. ¡°That half of my life¡­ Didn¡¯t I return it to you back in the Golden Triangle?¡±

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s heart felt as if it had been gripped tightly by a big hand, and he was in so much pain that he had difficulty breathing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was referring to how Bi Wenyan had resorted to trickeries to send Fu Huai¡¯an to the Golden Triangle!

    Even now, Jiang Chengyuan could still remember that he had agreed to this. Before Fu Huai¡¯an set off, he had gone to meet him and told him to perform the mission with peace of mind. However, there had been multiple times in which Fu Huai¡¯an almost lost his life there¡­

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯te to Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡¯s ce! Putting aside the fact that you¡¯ll be disturbing their peace¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression was indifferent, assuming its usual calm and mature appearance. ¡°Even if Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were to bring it up, there¡¯s no way that I¡¯d be able to sit down and put up the act of a close father and son rtionship with you.¡±

    The green veins on the back of Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s hands popped up. His heart felt as if it was being gripped tightly by a big hand, and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    ¡°The reason I came is tomemorate your grandmother! It¡¯s not what you think it is!¡± Jiang Chengyuan exined.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded as if he fully understood. ¡°That¡¯s for the best!¡±

    Taking a look at his watch, Fu Huai¡¯an felt that it was about time for them to set off. Little Lu, who was looking outside, noticed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s action of checking his watch and quickly said, ¡°Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, it¡¯s about time for us to set off¡­¡±

 Chapter 715 - But Xiao Nuan and Huaiâ€™an Donâ€™t Intend to Make It Known to the Public

    <h4>Chapter 715: But Xiao Nuan and Huai¡¯an Don¡¯t Intend to Make It Known to the Public</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing nodded their heads continuously. Uncle Blessing had long brought out their two packed pieces of luggage. ¡°This is my and Aunt Blessing¡¯s luggage!¡±

    ¡°Do you need to take tworge pieces of luggage with you when you attend a wedding?¡± Fu Tianci looked like his eyes were about to pop out as he gazed at the two 29-inch expandable pieces of luggage.

    ¡°These are local specialties for Xiao Nuan and Huai¡¯an!¡± Aunt Blessing smiled vibrantly.

    The door was pushed open, and Little Blessing squeezed its way out from the door. The minute it saw Lin Nuan, Little Blessing ran towards her and wagged its tail hard at her, then stuck out its tongue. Seeing Tuan Tuan in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, Little Blessing stopped in front of Lin Nuan and cocked its head to gaze at Tuan Tuan, who was in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    Tuan Tuan also gazed at Little Blessing, cocking his head sideways just like Little Blessing did. Uncle Blessing couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud at the sight.

    ¡°Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, what are you going to do with Little Blessing?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Aunt Blessing and I have asked someone toe take care of Little Blessing and look after the house. She¡¯ll be here soon. Can we wait for a little while and leave after she gets here?¡± asked Aunt Blessing.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take your things to the car first!¡± Little Lu attentively went to carry the two pieces of luggage by Uncle Blessing¡¯s side.

    There was a distance from the Blessings¡¯ ce to the car, so Little Lu thought he could carry the luggage over first.

    ¡°Little Lu, the two pieces of luggage are rather heavy. You¡¯ll carry one, and I¡¯ll carry the other one!¡± Uncle Blessing quickly offered.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Little Lu and Uncle Blessinge out, each carrying a piece of luggage in their hands, and looked into the house¡­

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, we¡¯ll be leaving shortly. The youngdy that your Aunt Blessing asked to take care of Little Blessing and look after our house isn¡¯t here yet! Let¡¯s leave after she gets here¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and took the luggage from Uncle Blessing¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Aye, aye, aye! Let me do it myself!¡± Uncle Blessing feared he might tire Fu Huai¡¯an out.

    ¡°You stay and y with Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lifted the luggage with one hand and proceeded to walk out.

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s lips trembled as he gazed at the view of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lean and long back, a bitter sensation in his heart and mouth.

    On the other hand, Uncle Blessing looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back view with an ted expression, clearly heartened at the act of filial piety from a child to his elder.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t stand outside! Come in and take a seat!¡± Uncle Blessing said to Jiang Chengyuan.

    Jiang Chengyuan gazed at thatrge door from which Fu Huai¡¯an disappeared, and he was lost in thought for a good while. It was only when Tuan Tuan¡¯sughter rang out from inside the house that Jiang Chengyuan turned his head to look indoors and followed Uncle Blessing into the house.

    Inside the house, Little Blessing was touching its nose against Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby little hand and wagging its tail vigorously, its silly and adorable manner causingughter to erupt all around.

    ¡°Alright, alright, Little Blessing!¡± Aunt Blessing bent over and stroked Little Blessing¡¯s head. ¡°We know you¡¯re fond of Tuan Tuan! We get it! We get it¡­ we all get it!¡±

    When Little Blessing heard Aunt Blessing¡¯s words, it raised its head, stuck out its tongue, and shook its tail, then squatted before Tuan Tuan, looking endearingly silly.

    Ady with waist-length hair dressed in a white down jacket walked to the door with an umbre. She was about to reach for the doorbell when she saw that the door was closed but not locked. Hence, she lightly pushed it open and gently called out, ¡°Uncle Blessing! Aunt Blessing!¡±

    When Little Blessing heard this sound, it scooted out immediately¡­

    Aunt Blessing looked up at the voice too. ¡°Ya! It¡¯s Miaomiao! Uncle Blessing¡­ quickly go out and wee her in!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Uncle Blessing, who had just picked up the snacks, hurriedly ced them down and went out to wee her in, with Little Blessing leading the way in front.

    ¡°It¡¯s the youngdy who¡¯s here to look after our house. She¡¯s called Sun Miaomiao. Previously, when Little Blessing went missing, it was Miaomiao who found him and sent him back. She¡¯s an art college student who¡¯s also pretty and kind. Thest time she came to our house to visit Little Blessing, she heard that we were going to Haicheng to attend Xiao Nuan and Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding. Upon hearing us discussing whether we ought to send Little Blessing to the pet shop, Miaomiao offered toe over and help take care of him¡­¡±

    As Lin Nuan listened to Aunt Blessing talk, she turned her head towards the door.

    In the snow, a long-haireddy carrying a light gray umbre was bent over stroking Little Blessing¡¯s head. When she heard Uncle Blessinge out, she quickly looked up, smiled, and closed her umbre. ¡°Uncle Blessing!¡±

    Sun Miaomiao¡¯s barbie doll-like pretty eyes sparkled as if they were encrusted with the gxies. Her ck and silky straight hair fell around her white down jacket, making her petite face appear all the fairer.

    It was rare to see someone as pretty and innocent-looking as her. She had the kind of goddess-like looks that men wished their first love would have.

    ¡°Apologies Uncle Blessing, I was caught in a traffic jam, hence theteness!¡± Sun Miaomiao smiled at Uncle Blessing apologetically.

    Uncle Blessing waved a hand. ¡°No, no! We¡¯re just about to leave too!¡±

    Aunt Blessing hade out too. Lin Nuan picked up Tuan Tuan¡¯s little jacket and helped Tuan Tuan put it on¡­

    Seeing that Aunt Blessing hade out too, Sun Miaomiao raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ears, then revealed a gentle smile at Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of Little Blessing!¡±

    ¡°With Miaomiao here, your Uncle Blessing and I have nothing to worry about!¡± Aunt Blessing quickly invited Sun Miaomiao into the house.

    All these years, Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing didn¡¯t have children and had always regarded these children as their own children. They were nice to everyone.

    ¡°Uncle Blessing, I¡¯ve already put the luggage into the car. We can leave at any time!¡± Little Lu entered and said.

    Sun Miaomiao turned around. Seeing Little Lu, who had an extraordinary aura, enter, she smiled and nodded, thinking that Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were going to attend this man¡¯s wedding. However, before she could congratte him, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, who was standing behind Little Lu. Sun Miaomiao paused in surprise¡­

    Sun Miaomiao was an art student, and she had learned drawing in her major!

    She had seen many models with deep-set facial features, yet she had never seen someone like Fu Huai¡¯an. He had such cold and tough features, which revealed a hint of masculinity and maturity, exuding a strong masculine hormonal scent.

    Having been in the business world for so many years, even if Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t wearing a suit, his strong and powerful aura had already been carved into his bones and could still easily be sensed. Much less today, when Fu Huai¡¯an was in a formal suit, which, under theplements of his well-built figure, differentiated him from most sessful people in society.

    Sun Miaomiao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster, and she blushed as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. She quickly diverted her gaze and looked towards Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing to sh them a smile.

    Lin Nuan carried a dressed Tuan Tuan out, with Fu Tianci following closely behind. She asked, ¡°Can we leave now?¡±

    Sun Miaomiao turned to the source of the voice and was surprised to see the show host Lin Nuan, whom she could only see on TV. She was carrying an adorable child in her arms, and a young man was standing next to her with his hands in his pockets. Thetter¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, and he appeared to havee straight out of aic¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gentle eyes smiled lightly. Against the backdrop of the heavy snow, her exquisite facial features were stunning.

    This greatly attacked the visual senses of Sun Miaomiao, who studied art.

    Jiang Chengyuan was still seated inside the house. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he stood up and walked out from inside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t nning to invite him to his and Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding. Although regretful, Jiang Chengyuan was unable to lower his stance and beg Fu Huai¡¯an or Lin Nuan, so he could only quietly announce that he was leaving.

    Aunt Blessing sent Jiang Chengyuan to the door. Watching Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s lonesome back view leave, she felt a little bad for him and wanted to persuade Fu Huai¡¯an. However, at the same time, she felt that it wasn¡¯t her ce to meddle in this matter, so she held herself back from saying something.

    Lin Nuan turned her head sideways and nced at the expressionless Fu Huai¡¯an, ultimately not saying anything.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t epted by his father when he was still a child and thus didn¡¯t grow up by his father¡¯s side. Now, the adult Fu Huai¡¯an naturally couldn¡¯t ept this so-called birth father, and Lin Nuan could totally understand why!

    To bring up his birth father, Jiang Chengyuan, was as good as revealing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s old scars. Lin Nuan was unwilling to do that.

    After sending away Jiang Chengyuan, the house started bustling with life again.

    ¡°Miaomiao, make yourself at home. Your Aunt Blessing has already changed the bedsheets in the room you stayed in thest time you stayed over. There are also fresh vegetables and fruits, as well as yogurt in the fridge!¡± Uncle Blessing informed her.

    Sun Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Uncle Blessing, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself and Little Blessing!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, his rich voice sounding deep and sexy.

    Fu Tianci was still holding onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s jacket. ¡°Put on your jacket first!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an moved to Lin Nuan¡¯s side and elegantly and fluidly put on his jacket and adjusted his cor. He then took Tuan Tuan from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms with one hand, the other hand holding Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Sun Miaomiao couldn¡¯t resist looking in Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calm demeanor made him appear superior to others. The way he talked and moved also gave off a noble and elegant impression. His powerful and intimidating aura was something a mere college student had never seen before.

    ¡°Then, Miaomiao, we¡¯ll get going now! We¡¯ll hand the house and Little Blessing to you!¡± Aunt Blessing beamed and said.

    ¡°Aunt Blessing, don¡¯t worry!¡± Sun Miaomiao¡¯s ears were a little reddened. Her vision turned to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an one again, and she asked Aunt Blessing in a small voice, ¡°Aunt Blessing, are you and Uncle Blessing going to attend Ms. Lin Nuan and her husband¡¯s wedding?¡±

    Lin Nuan was, after all, considered a celebrity, so Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing weren¡¯t surprised that others could recognize her.

    Aunt Blessing smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. But Xiao Nuan and Huai¡¯an don¡¯t intend to make it known to the public. So, Miaomiao, you must keep this a secret!¡±

    Sun Miaomiao nodded right away. ¡°Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Sun Miaomiao and Little Blessing stood at the door in the yard, watching as Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and the rest left. She lowered her head and said to Little Blessing, ¡°If that¡¯s Lin Nuan¡­ then the one beside her should be the Kaide Corporation¡¯s President Fu Huai¡¯an! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Fu Huai¡¯an in person. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Little Blessing, who was sitting down beside Sun Miaomiao, barked as if agreeing with what she said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll have the chance to see him again. But¡­ with Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing here, I should be able to see him again!¡±

    Little Blessing gazed at Sun Miaomiao, shaking its head as if it didn¡¯t understand what she was saying, looking endearingly silly.

    Sun Miaomiao was so tickled that sheughed out loud. She covered her lips with one hand as sheughed, then reached out to stroke Little Blessing¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ go inside!¡±

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were seated in Little Lu¡¯s car and were following behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car as they drove out of Jincheng.

    On the way, Fu Huai¡¯an received Ji Zibai¡¯s call. Thetter had wanted to meet Fu Huai¡¯an for a bit. After finding out that Fu Huai¡¯an had already set off and left Jincheng, Ji Zibai decided to rush to Haicheng after Christmas and help with the preparations for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding.

    ¡­

    After discussing it, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an decided first to arrange for Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing to stay at their new ce. Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing couldn¡¯t keep still and wanted to help out with Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding¡ªtheir feelings identical to Liang Mn¡¯s in that respect!

    As the wedding date got closer, Liang Mn went to their new ce nearly every day, giving them instructions and reminders about the wedding details, such as food and the like.

    So Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan had arranged for Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing to stay at their new residence. That way, they could get busy like Liang Mn and wouldn¡¯t be bored.

    On the way, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone kept on vibrating, but he didn¡¯t answer it. Fu Tianci, who was seated in the front passenger seat, couldn¡¯t help ncing at it for Fu Huai¡¯an. The minute he saw that it was Fu Qingquan, Fu Tianci¡¯s scalp went numb.

    ¡°It¡¯s my dad!¡± Fu Tianci said in a soft voice. ¡°It should be¡­ that Secretary Song told my dad about it!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who hadn¡¯t asked Fu Tianci the reason he had left the house until now, asked, ¡°Care to tell me why you left the house?¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s hands clenched, but he pretended to be nonchnt as he said with a frown, ¡°Just¡­ I don¡¯t know what the hell was wrong with the students at school, but they ganged up to bully a youngdy. I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I beat up a fellow called Qiao Yihang. I heard he¡¯s the young master of some corporation that recently started some coboration with the Kaide Corporation! The moment I went home and told my mom about it, she exploded. I looked at how flustered and panicked she was and feared the old man might want to beat me to death like thest time! So, I fled first¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci only told half of the story.

    The reason Fu Tianci beat up that Qiao Yihang fellow was that, previously, there was a female ssmate who jumped off the school building due to Qiao Yihang taking the lead to round up other students to bully her in school.

    That was Fu Tianci¡¯s ssmate, someone from the same ss!

    Fu Tianci could still remember that right before that female student died, she had sat at her desk dripping wet. She was drenched from head to toe, and the thin fabric of her summer uniform had clung tightly to her body, revealing her curves and the bra underneathpletely. Even though she had raised her arms and hugged her chest to cover herself, she couldn¡¯t hide it.

    The girls in the ss had taken the love letter that the girl wrote to a senior and read it out loud in a weird and ugly way, as if mimicking her.

    The girl, who had been tolerating it until then, exploded. As she got up, her chair made a loud sound as it scratched against the floor.

    Fu Tianci, who was sleeping in thest row, was awoken by this noise. He looked up at that girl and only heard her say in a choked voice, ¡°All of you people will suffer retribution!¡±

    Early the next morning, when they went to school, they saw that female student standing up on the school building. The students who had been bullying the girl were cheering loudly for her to jump down.

    Even now, Fu Tianci could still remember the way that girl looked before she jumped down, as she shouted out with a look of despair on her face that the people in the school were her murderers!

    Fu Tianci was standing in the front row at that time. When that girl jumped down, her warm blood sttered across Fu Tianci¡¯s white skateboard shoes.

    From that day onwards, Fu Tianci had felt that his body was stained with that female ssmate¡¯s blood too.

    He felt that way even though he didn¡¯t know the name of that ssmate and had never participated in bullying her!

    Later, Fu Tianci found out that Qiao Yihang was fond of that girl and was rejected by her when he confessed to her. And so, he ganged up with the other students at the school to iste and bully this girl.

    Every night, when Fu Tianci dreamed of the scene where that female ssmate had cried and shouted out with a look of despair on her face that the people in the school were her murderers, he would feel guilty about it!

    He wondered, what if he had stood out and spoken a word or two in defense of that girl, or simply handed her a jacket when she was drenched¡­

 Chapter 716 - What Is He Up To?

    <h4>Chapter 716: What Is He Up To?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If he weren¡¯t so aloof as to only care about sleeping in the back row, perhaps subsequently¡­ things wouldn¡¯t have ended with that female ssmate jumping off the building.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t know if it was his guilt at work or if it was because those drops of blood on his white skateboard shoes had dripped their way into his heart and awakened some of that sense of justice in him from his junior high days¡­

    Thenter, when he discovered that this female ssmate called Chen Xiaotang was being bullied, Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t hold himself back.

    The same thing happened¡ªQiao Yihang had failed in his confession, so he deliberately smeared Chen Xiaotang at school, using the same tactic of rounding up the others to bully her.

    Fu Tianci recalled the female ssmate that had jumped off the building, so without a second word, he picked up his chair and went over to thrash Qiao Yihang. Now, Qiao Yihang was lying in the hospital with bones in his nose, arm, and finger fractured!

    After the matter blew up, Fu Tianci knew he had gotten himself into trouble. When he got home and saw his mother¡¯s horrified reaction, Fu Tianci got scared too!

    Very quickly, Lu Qingmei received Fu Qingquan¡¯s call. Even though Fu Tianci was quite a distance from Lu Qingmei, he could sense Fu Qingquan¡¯s rage over the phone.

    Even now, whenever Fu Tianci recalled how Fu Qingquan had beaten him upst time, he could still feel himself aching all over!

    He had no choice. It was one thing to act tough when he was beaten up thest time, but it was another knowing that if he still didn¡¯t run away, he would suffer another round of beating this time. Fu Tianci decisively chose to flee.

    However, Fu Tianci didn¡¯t regret beating Qiao Yihang up. If his beating Qiao Yihang half dead could be exchanged for thatdy¡¯s life, Fu Tianci would dly im Qiao Yihang¡¯s remaining half a life.

    After listening to Fu Tianci¡¯s recount, Lin Nuan was silent for a good while as she recalled thendlord of hers who used to rent his ce to her.

    When thendlord said he was selling the apartment, it was because his kid was being bullied in school and was experiencing campus violence. As parents, they couldn¡¯t bear to see their kid sinking into that darkness while standing by and doing nothing. So, they could only sell their ce and emigrate with the whole family, attempting to give the child a new environment, hoping the child could cheer up.

    Had campus bullying gotten to such a horrific state? Bad enough to drive someone to death?

    It was such a major issue, and yet it wasn¡¯t on the popr search rankings on Weibo, nor was it hot news!

    Lin Nuan had always been the most popr one at school and had never experienced campus bullying in junior high. However, in her college days¡­

    After Lin Nuan was revealed to be a fake rich missy of the Lin family, there were plenty who came forth to trample upon her.

    But in college, because Lin Nuan had Bai Xiaonian, Song Yao, and that hostel roommate with powerful battle prowess, nobody dared to trifle with her.

    While Lin Nuan had her brows furrowed deep in thought, Fu Tianci continued ranting, ¡°Don¡¯t you think such a person deserves a beating? He¡¯s sick in the head¡­ just because someone didn¡¯t fancy him, he called her a public?bus<sup>1</sup>! He even ganged up with hisckeys at school to iste the girl! I think all of the students in that school are godd*mn sick! When others alienated her¡­ they just followed suit, not caring about what a sound character she had or what a good student she was! Or how well she used to treat them! Chen Xiaotang was the previous ss monitress, and I have seen her give free tutoring to help weaker students catch up many times, all voluntary. She¡¯s a good person¡­ In the end, because the rest were afraid of offending a second-generation rich kid, they joined in isting the girl! Completely forgetting about the girl¡¯s past merits! Is there a hole in their brains or what?¡±

    Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuan frown, so he reached out his arm and pointed at the area between her brows with his chubby finger.

    Fu Tianci subconsciously realized he had just hurled out vulgarities in front of Tuan Tuan, so he cleared his throat in embarrassment and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°It¡¯s wrong to scold others! Don¡¯t learn from this, Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan returned to her senses. Noticing Tuan Tuan gazing at her with a worried look, she smiled and said, ¡°Mama is fine!¡±

    Lin Nuan then grabbed the seat support of the front passenger seat as she leaned forward and asked, ¡°Fu Tianci, are you interested ining on an episode of my show?¡±

    Fu Tianci paused in surprise. ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Come on an episode of my show, let¡¯s talk about campus violence!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t invite him without giving it some thought¡­

    When Fu Tianci was taking part in Haicheng¡¯s talent show, his poprity was already very high. Back then, Fang Yan had stated with certainty that if Fu Tianci were to continue in the talent show, he would undoubtedly rise to be another new star!

    Fu Tianci¡¯s aura was way too suited for the stage. So long as he stood there, it was like he hogged the spotlight!

    This was also the reason that even though Fu Tianci had signed up for thepetition with a group, in the end, the judges only wanted him!

    Because Fu Tianci shined too brightly, never mind the fact that the rest of his group were merely there as hisplements, they might even hinder his progress in the contest. Fu Tianci might as well appear as a solo act, as that would help him be more appealing.

    Fu Tianci nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, then turned his head towards Lin Nuan. ¡°Can I really go on your show?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Are you willing toe?¡±

    Fu Tianci thought about it, then nodded. ¡°Okay! We¡¯re just talking about campus violence, right? I can even invite some of my ssmates from school to be in the audience¡­ and talk about this topic together!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯d be even better! If you can confirm things on your side, we can record the episode on campus violence next week!¡±

    As they were signing a contract with a TV station as an agency now, Lin Nuan had greater flexibility over the show.

    ¡°I can make the phone calls now to confirm things!¡± Fu Tianci felt for his phone as he spoke. Before he could find his phone though, he recalled that it had long run out of battery, so he didn¡¯t bring it along with him and had left it at Tianfu Bay.

    Seeing how Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t find his phone, Lin Nuan said, ¡°No need to be in such a hurry. You can go back and talk with them tonight. Just give me a reply before Christmas Day, as the first episode will be broadcasted on Christmas. By then, even if we haven¡¯t recorded the second episode, we need to have at least confirmed it!¡±

    Fu Tianci nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it asap!¡±

    Fu Tianci had his own thoughts about it too. Lin Nuan¡¯s show had always had high ratings, so if an issue like campus violence could receive societal attention through Lin Nuan¡¯s program, wouldn¡¯t they be able to reduce the urrence of such incidents in the future?

    ¡­

    Back at Tianfu Bay¡­

    Fu Qingquan and Lu Qingmei had been waiting in the car for half a day.

    When they entered this area, if it weren¡¯t for Fu Qingquan¡¯s status as the chairman of the Kaide Corporation, they might not even have been able toe in!

    Lu Qingmei¡¯s eyes were very reddened. Sheined to Fu Qingquan as she sat in the car, ¡°Say, what does Fu Huai¡¯an mean by this? We almost went berserk looking for Tianci! What is he up to by hiding Tianci away? Previously too¡­ I don¡¯t know what bewitching potion he has fed Tianci, for him even to give up the Kaide Corporation, giving it to Fu Huai¡¯an that¡­¡±

    Lu Qingmei didn¡¯t say the word ¡°outsider,¡± leaving the sentence hanging, tears running down her face.

    ¡°Tianci called and told Secretary Song that it wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an who hid him away! These few days, your precious son has been staying in an express hotel. I had people check on this. Stop letting your thoughts run wild!¡± Fu Qingquan, who was frustrated by Lu Qingmei¡¯s crying, tugged on his cor.

    Lu Qingmei understood Fu Qingquan well. Just by seeing Fu Qingquan¡¯s actions, she knew that he was vexed. If she continued ranting, she might make things worse for her case. She wiped her tears dry with a tissue, then changed the topic. ¡°Qingquan, when you see Tianciter, don¡¯t re and puff in front of the child, lest you scare him further and make him not dare to go home!¡±

    Fu Qingquan frowned and nodded.

    He was only left with this one son in this lifetime, so how could he not dote on him?

    Only, when he had first heard how Fu Tianci had beaten up Young Master Qiao such that bones all over his body were fractured, he couldn¡¯t help anger from surging to his head!

    Although the Qiao family wasn¡¯t as influential as the Fu family, the Kaide Corporation currently had many coborations with the Qiao Corporation. Fu Tianci had beaten a child of the Qiao family this badly and at such a time. Was this not seeking trouble?

    At that time, Fu Qingquan truly felt that for him to have fathered such a wretched son, he might as well just beat him to death!

    However, when Fu Tianci really went missing, Fu Qingquan felt as if his heart had left his body along with the boy. He felt flustered and lost, and he had charged straight for the Fu family mansion and gotten into a fight with Old Madam Fu, demanding for thetter to hand his son over.

    Now that he thought about it in retrospect, he was indeed too rash.

    He had been married to Old Madam Fu for a lifetime. Although that woman was cold-hearted and tough, she wouldn¡¯t resort to doing terrible things to a child!

    Else, when Fu Qingquan first suggested handing the Kaide Corporation to Fu Tianci, Old Madam Fu would have only needed to send someone to deal with Fu Tianci, and that would have taken care of her trouble for good. By then, Fu Qingquan would only have been left with one option¡ªFu Huai¡¯an.

    He wondered how Old Madam Fu¡¯s condition had been since he left the hospital.

    Fu Qingquan felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°Qingquan!¡± Lu Qingmei shook Fu Qingquan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Look, is that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car? Are they back?¡±

    Secretary Song, who had been standing by the car, knocked on the car window¡­

    Fu Qingquan lowered the car window, and Secretary Song said in a low voice, ¡°President Fu is back! Young Master Tianci seems to be in the front passenger seat¡­¡±

    Fu Qingquan nodded and wanted to push open the car door. Before he could, Secretary Song stepped aside and helped Fu Qingquan open the car door.

    Fu Qingquan walked to the front of the car and stared at that car with a frown. Through the windshield, he could vaguely see that Fu Tianci was in the front passenger seat, and his delicate and pretty face was tense.

    Lu Qingmei got out of the car too. After shutting the car door, she wrapped herself firmly with her coat, her eyes heavily reddened as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car.

    Inside the car, Fu Tianci was a little uneasy to see his parents.

    Fu Huai¡¯an brought his car to a halt, and Lin Nuan got out of the backseat with the sleeping Tuan Tuan in her arms. She nced in Fu Qingquan and Lu Qingmei¡¯s direction and nodded to acknowledge their presence, then carried Tuan Tuan into the vi.

    The alert Fu Tianci walked to his parents and said, ¡°Regarding that Qiao Yihang, I¡¯ve beaten him up anyway! If you want to beat me to death to make it up to the Qiaos, I have noints!¡±

    Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t know what to say, surprised that Fu Tianci had graciously owned up to it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go home first!¡± Fu Qingquan said to Fu Tianci as he climbed into his car first.

    Fu Tianci was still traumatized by Fu Qingquan beating him up thest time. He was a little terrified to hear the words ¡°go home¡±!

    He turned around to see that Fu Huai¡¯an had already parked his car and was getting out of it¡­

    Lu Qingmei yanked at her son¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you not hear your dad? He said to get into the car! Get into the car now!¡±

    Seeing his mother throw him nces, Fu Tianci went over and told Fu Huai¡¯an that he was leaving before following Lu Qingmei into the car and leaving with them.

    ¡­

    After settling Tuan Tuan down, Lin Nuan left the room. Fu Huai¡¯an was just going upstairs at that point.

    ¡°Has Fu Tianci gone back?¡± Lin Nuan closed the door gently and asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded¡­

    ¡°Give Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing a call and let them know that we¡¯ve arrived, lest they worry!¡± Lin Nuan untied her long hair and removed her coat, then held it with one arm.

    Just now, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had settled Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing in their new residence before bringing Tuan Tuan and Fu Tianci back to Tianfu Bay.

    Before they left, Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing had reminded them countless times to give them a call after they arrived at home with Tuan Tuan, lest they should worry.

    After all, temperatures were low now, and the roads in Haicheng were particrly slippery after rain mixed with snow. Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were worried something might happen to Fu Huai¡¯an on the road due to fatigue.

    After Lin Nuan let her long hair down, her scalp felt more rxed.

    Back in the bedroom, Lin Nuan was taking out her casual home clothes to take a shower in the bathroom when Fu Huai¡¯an pulled her into his arms¡­

    The man buried his head in Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, and the hot air he was breathing out caused an itchy sensation on her neck. She cocked her head to avoid it and said, ¡°Hey! Stop fooling around, I want to take a shower!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called out Lin Nuan¡¯s name softly.

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan responded, one hand holding on tightly to her casual home clothes, the other fixed on the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, holding him by his stiff cor.

    ¡°After you¡¯re done with your shower, put on the Christmas present I got for you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice carried a smile. He was clearly up to no good.

    When Lin Nuan recalled thece fabric that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, her ears heated up awfully.

    ¡°How is that my Christmas present! It¡¯s clearly your Christmas present!¡± Lin Nuan bit her lower lip.

    She had to admit, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Christmas present was too sly. It was indeed a gift for Lin Nuan, but he was the benefactor.

    ¡°I need to change your Christmas present!¡± Lin Nuan remembered that Bai Xiaonian had told her of this kinky lingerie for men that could be bought online, the designs of which were so stimting to the senses it made one¡¯s blood vessels erge!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face reddened at the thought of this. She lowered her gaze and buried her petite face in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders¡­

    Her nostrils were filled with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and sexy masculine scent. Lin Nuan had no idea what kinky lingerie for men looked like and was sort of curious about it. She nned to search for it onler, then give Fu Huai¡¯an a simr present to what he had given her on Christmas Day!

    After all, why should she be the one wearing it for his visual pleasure every time? Couldn¡¯t he wear it for her?

    ¡°Change into what?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an straightened his body, looking up at his little bride, a keen interest in his deep-set eyes.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand tightened on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s stiff cor. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°Kinky lingerie for men. Scared?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s bright eyes gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep ones, as if probing into them. But her eyes had gone sore from not blinking, and still, she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking from his gaze.

    Lin Nuan felt defeated. She stood back on her feet properly and avoided his gaze. But before she could react, she was pinned against the wall by Fu Huai¡¯an.

 Chapter 717 - She Would Go Crazy Laughing?

    <h4>Chapter 717: She Would Go Crazy Laughing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She bit her lower lip hard as she gazed up at the man who was pinning her in ce.

    ¡°Does Mrs. Fu have this fetish?¡± There was a fiery desire in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, which burned her up as it entered her eyes from the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Fu have this fetish too? A wife should sing her husband¡¯s tune!¡± With her face and ears reddened, Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, teasing him fearlessly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pinned Lin Nuan even harder against the wall. His Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down as his heavy breathing fell by Lin Nuan¡¯s ear. As his gaze swept over the stray locks of hair by her sideburns, the ambiguity in his gaze made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart beat furiously.

    He whispered by Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, his thin lips vaguely grazing its ridge and causing a numbing sensation to crawl up her back. ¡°Since Mrs. Fu wishes to see it, I¡¯ll wear it for Mrs. Fu¡­¡±

    A thinyer of sweat formed over the hand that Lin Nuan had on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cor as her breathing became messed up.

    Was¡­ was this too scious?

    How unnatural would the serious and mature Fu Huai¡¯an look in kinky male lingerie?

    Lin Nuan imagined how Fu Huai¡¯an would look wearing the thin fabric of the kinky lingerie that he had bought for her on his well-defined muscles and perfect figure. She very nearly burst outughing.

    She gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with sparkling and watery eyes, unable to hide the smile within them.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s waist as he lowered his head and bit her petite lips to stop her thoughts from running wild.

    The pain from that bite on her lips made Lin Nuane back to her senses. Her face and ears had turned red, but she was still unable to stop herself from imagining what Fu Huai¡¯an would look like in that thin fabric!

    As the warm sensation parted from her lips, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she opened her eyes and gazed towards Fu Huai¡¯an, asking in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so unfocused even when kissing! Hm?¡± There was a touch of anger in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice.

    Lin Nuan paused for a moment, unable to keep the smile from appearing on her lips. She answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about¡­ what you would look like in kinky lingerie!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s smile and the way her eyes sparkled led to a blizzard-like plundering, one so deep that it made her shiver all over. It was as if her entire being was dragged into the depths of her desires.

    The air was filled with an ambiguous hormonal scent, and her mouth and nostrils were filled with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wet and hot breath!

    Her shirt was being lifted up, and thatrge hand was holding onto her waist. It pinched her tender and soft skin with its scalding palm, which was hot enough to melt one¡¯s heart¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid. Her nerves were being stirred like strings on a musical instrument, and a series of ¡°weng¡± sounds were going off in her head, vibrating her head and making her brain all jumbled up.

    It wasn¡¯t known when Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had made their way to therge and soft bed while they were tangled up together. She could sense the man¡¯s weight upon her. There seemed to be a current running through the spots where all ten of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers were intertwined, which was slowly climbing up her spine through her arms!

    That feeling that tormented one¡¯s heart was the breeding ground that cultivated lust!

    As the debauchery grew exponentially, those two people would be unable to control their desires with their rational thinking, easily leading to the deed.

    After that round of torturing, Lin Nuan was sprawled on therge and soft bed, not even left with the energy to take a shower.

    She wasn¡¯t even wearing the kinky lingerie, yet Fu Huai¡¯an had already gone berserk. Lin Nuan wondered if she would live to see the next morning after putting on the Christmas present that Fu Huai¡¯an gave her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an circled his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist. Seeing how she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, he lightlyughed and kissed her on her slim and fair arm. ¡°Do you want me to carry you to the shower?¡±

    Lin Nuan waved her hand and closed her eyes, so exhausted she didn¡¯t even feel like saying a word.

    Lin Nuan felt that she and Fu Huai¡¯an were living more and more shamelessly!

    When Lin Nuan started being intimate with Fu Huai¡¯an, although it was past 7 pm, it was still light out¡­ To be engaging in bedroom activities during the day was too shameful!

    If Tuan Tuan had woken up while they were in the midst of it, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t know what to do!

    Thankfully, Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t wake up. But, if they were to shower together, who knew where it would lead to¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s endearingly silly manner as she kept her eyes shut, and he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her on her shoulder. He shifted Lin Nuan¡¯s long ck hair away and lowered his head to bite Lin Nuan on her neck.

    Lin Nuan moaned lightly upon sensing that Fu Huai¡¯an had once again pinned himself on her back.

    By now, Lin Nuan had no strength to resist. She truly was tired to the max¡­

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lin Nuan called out Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name softly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm went in between Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist and the silk sheets as he pulled her into a tight embrace. He then pecked her all over the back of her neck and shoulders.

    By now, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. She could only endure it passively.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched the pillow tightly, and her breathing had be more rapid with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kisses. ¡°Stop fooling around! It¡¯s already after 9, almost 10¡­ I¡¯m hungry already!¡±

    The main reason was that Lin Nuan feared that Tuan Tuan would wake up. Tuan Tuan had fallen asleep too early in the car just now, so he might not be able to sleep soundly throughout the night and might wake up sometime in between.

    But the man who was on her smooth back didn¡¯t look like he had any intention of letting her off. His strength on her waist was increasingly great¡­

    This man¡¯s vitality was truly so good it made Lin Nuan feel terrified.

    If they were to continue this way, sooner orter, she would die in the arms of Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan came down after a shower, someone from Manjiang Restaurant had delivered their dinner in a thermos box.

    Lin Nuan bunched her blow-dried hair into a ponytail and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Did you order Tuan Tuan¡¯s favorite dishes? I¡¯m guessing Tuan Tuan will be looking for food when he wakes upter!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out bowls and chopsticks and set them on the table, then said with a smile, ¡°If Tuan Tuan eats too much at night right before sleeping, he¡¯ll suffer from indigestion. If he gets upter, just give him a ss of milk.¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is still growing. Is it alright to just drink milk?¡± Lin Nuan pulled out a chair and sat down. She had never raised a kid herself, so she didn¡¯t know if what Fu Huai¡¯an said was correct, only feeling that they shouldn¡¯t let him go to bed hungry.

    ¡°Eating too much leads to indigestion!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an went to the kitchen to get Lin Nuan a ss of warm water.

    Before Lin Nuan could eat, her phone vibrated from an iing WeChat message. She opened it to find it was a message from Fu Tianci. He said that he had already contacted five ssmates who agreed to attend Lin Nuan¡¯s show.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected Fu Tianci to act so fast. She bit her chopsticks and sent Fang Yan and Miss Xia a message in the group chat, informing them of her wish to invite Fu Tianci on the second episode of her show, as well as her ns to talk about the issue of campus violence.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s poprity was particrly high just a while back. After the show stopped, because of the things that Fu Tianci said during the recording of the show, Fu Tianci became an even hotter topic!

    Add to that the fact that Fu Tianci had disappeared from the public eye for so long, and his sudden appearance would certainly help the show¡¯s ratings soar!

    Also, Lin Nuan had previously told Fang Yan of the kind of shows she wanted to be doing, so Fang Yan and Miss Xia didn¡¯t oppose inviting Fu Tianci on the show.

    To start her show from the issue of campus violence wouldn¡¯t put Lin Nuan in any danger, so Fang Yan felt that it was worth a try.

    After looking at the time, Fang Yan said that after the first episode broadcasted on Christmas, they could record the second episode. She asked Lin Nuan to fix a time with Fu Tianci and told her that the TV station would do their best to cooperate with that.

    Also, Fang Yan brought up the topic of wanting to sign Fu Tianci under her management again.

    Lin Nuan stared at her phone screen, and before she could reply, Miss Xia¡¯s messages came flooding in. Her brows furrowed.

    ¡®Miss Xia: Lu Tianyu, that kid? I like him a lot! He has talent, as well as character! Sign him, sign him! Nuan Nuan, sign him!¡¯

    ¡®Fang Yan: Yeah. He¡¯s a talent we can groom. If he gets signed under our agency, I¡¯ll definitely be able to groom him into a superstar!¡¯

    ¡®Miss Xia: What do you say, Lady Boss?¡¯

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Miss Xia had started addressing Lin Nuan as ¡°Lady Boss¡± some time ago. It didn¡¯t feel right to Lin Nuan, regardless of whether she responded to it or not.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rapped his chopsticks against Lin Nuan¡¯s bowl, and only then did Lin Nuan shift her gaze away to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, still biting onto those chopsticks.

    ¡°Why are you in a daze when you¡¯re eating?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision swept over Lin Nuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Eat first!¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang Yan and Miss Xia said that they want to sign Fu Tianci under the management of our agency. As the behind-the-scenes boss, what do you think?¡± Lin Nuan raised her phone for Fu Huai¡¯an to see the messages.

    Seeing the words ¡°Lady Boss,¡± there was a pleased smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Regarding this matter, thedy boss can make the decision. If thedy boss feels it¡¯s ok, then ask Fu Tianci for his opinion¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction with his dark eyes, raising a soup bowl to scoop Lin Nuan some soup.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist biting her lower lip. She held herself back from smiling, her eyes shining even brighter now.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Fu Tianci for his opinionter!¡± Lin Nuan set down her phone and took the soup bowl Fu Huai¡¯an handed to her, thanking him, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Looking at the thin strips of seaweed in the soup bowl, for some reason, Lin Nuan started thinking about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Christmas present for her.

    While feeling ashamed, Lin Nuan¡¯s vision fell upon her phone, and her brain involuntarily reyed those imagined scenes of how Fu Huai¡¯an would look wearing those clothes.

    Lin Nuan felt an unprecedented heat on her cheeks.

    Lin Nuan felt that she had beenpletely led astray by Fu Huai¡¯an. She was no longer the Lin Nuan she used to be!

    She bit her spoon, feeling incredibly ashamed!

    As her heart rate elerated, she couldn¡¯t wait to check out what kinky male lingerie looked like.

    After dinner, considerate of the fact that Lin Nuan was tired from their bedroom activity earlier, Fu Huai¡¯an asked her to take a rest while he cleared away the dishes.

    Lin Nuan sat on the sofa and extended her neck to peek into the kitchen. Although she didn¡¯t see Fu Huai¡¯an, she could hear the clitter-ttering of dishes, which let her know Fu Huai¡¯an was busy in the kitchen!

    She felt her heart calm down. With her legs curled up on the sofa, she opened a shopping app and searched for kinky male lingerie.

    Those muscr men were wearing pathetically little fabric. When those morous and frivolous-looking things entered her eyes, Lin Nuan felt she was going blind.

    There was nothing aesthetically-pleasing about kinky male lingerie!

    Those muscr men were wearingce G-strings and had two suspenders on their shoulders. The back was bare¡­

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t imagine how crappy such a thing would look on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body!

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s figure was even better than that of male models¡­ if Fu Huai¡¯an wore something like that, Lin Nuan estimated that she¡¯dugh to death.

    And there were also leopard-print elephant briefs¡ªthat was also pretty weird!

    Lin Nuan truly had no idea whether these so-called pieces of kinky male lingerie were designed to please the opposite sex or to disgust females!

    Clearly, the female version was designed to be both beautiful and sexy. There was a vaguely visible sexiness to it. But for the male version, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t even find a suitable word to describe it!

    Or¡­ was this the idea of aesthetic beauty in the eyes of straight males? Did straight males like something like this?

    Lin Nuan felt her little heart throb terribly, yet she couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of anticipation. She refused to give up and wanted to find something that looked good. With trembling fingers, she swiped down.

    Leather, silk fishing, and ropes. Popeye, Superman, and even a conjoined twins thing¡­

    And what in the hell was ¡°Turkey Love¡±?

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    What nonsense were all these? Wasn¡¯t there something more normal?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face flushed from looking at those images. She criticized them in her heart while continuing to scroll down.

    When she saw a male Peppa Pig tight-fitting outfit, Lin Nuan nearly vomited blood¡­

    She wanted to give up at that point. If Fu Huai¡¯an were to wear these things, she would surely die fromughing.

    Just as she was about to exit the app, arge hand grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite one, the thumb scrolling upwards on her phone screen.

    The startled Lin Nuan turned around to see Fu Huai¡¯an, who had been standing behind her since god-knows-when!

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent over, one hand supporting himself on the sofa back, the other going around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and holding the phone as he scrolled with his eyes narrowed.

    Lin Nuan, who was caught in the act, flushed so badly that it looked as if blood might just drip from her face. She wanted to retract her phone, but her hand and her phone were both held firmly in ce by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. Lin Nuan felt so ashamed that she wanted to bury her head in the ground.

    ¡°This looks passable¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an tapped on a pair of elephant briefs and began to engage in a serious discussion with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was Fu Huai¡¯an being serious?

    But why did Lin Nuan feel like she would go crazyughing if Fu Huai¡¯an were to wear this?

    ¡°I feel that these aren¡¯t as charming as your suit!¡± Lin Nuan held back the reddening sensation on her ears and dared not look at her phone screen, feigning a calmness as she said, ¡°If you wear this¡­ I estimate I¡¯d go crazyughing!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes. ¡°You like uniform seduction?¡±

    Lin Nuan blushed and didn¡¯t utter a word. When Fu Huai¡¯an mentioned the word ¡°uniform,¡± for some reason, the image of Fu Huai¡¯an wearing his army uniform popped into her head.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip. What nonsense was she thinking?

    The Fu Huai¡¯an in his army uniform looked righteous and represented their country¡¯s strength¡ªhow could her thoughts be led astray? That¡¯d be too impure!

    ¡°Sailor? Pilot? Or¡­ instructor?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thin lips edged closer to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    His low and charismatic voice entered her ear alongside his hot breath. It was so ambiguous it made the soles of Lin Nuan¡¯s feet itch and her body turn weak.

    Especially the word ¡°instructor¡± made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart incredibly panicked. She licked her dry lips and denied it, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ instructor?¡±

 Chapter 718 - Was This Really True Love?

    <h4>Chapter 718: Was This Really True Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice carried an alluring smile in it. As his warm and slightly wet lips grazed Lin Nuan¡¯s ear, she felt like her heart was about to leap out of her chest.

    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s so not the case!¡± Lin Nuan turned around and pushed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder to increase the distance between them.

    ¡°Let me hear you call me Sir Fu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he gazed at his little bride with interest, a bewitching ze in the depths of his eyes.

    Lin Nuan only felt that her brain was running out of oxygen. She felt devoid of strength all over as desire took over her rational senses. Even if her rational senses were made of steel, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s advances.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge and tough hand grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s soft-as-water petite one tightly as he kissed the top of her head. Nheless, he ultimately said this, ¡°I won¡¯t bully you today!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Had Fu Huai¡¯an ever eased on the bullying? Just a moment ago, he was pinning her on the bed and bullying her to death¡­ and now he had the cheek to say he wasn¡¯t going to bully her?

    Lin Nuan was indeed like Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s poison. When he was alone with her, she wasn¡¯t the only one with her desire stirred up.

    It took Fu Huai¡¯an a great deal of self-restraint to not let Lin Nuan sense his desire to possess her anytime and anywhere. Despite that¡­ the way Lin Nuan gazed at him told him that she had an idea of that desire.

    Looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome and well-defined facial features and his elegant peach-colored skin tone that glistened¡­

    Lin Nuan bit her tongue and held back the urge to live in an uninhibited manner with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    For a man and woman who werepatible in every area, especially in bedroom matters, when their eyes met, a certain gene in their bodies would be triggered, perhaps even explode.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingers were intertwined, and the warmth from their pressed palms was the sense of security that Lin Nuan was most reluctant to part from.

    Hearing the sound of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrating in his pocket, Lin Nuan subconsciously gazed towards it. In doing so, she identally spotted that clearly erged spot on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trousers, causing her face to explode with redness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out his phone and nced at it, then stuck one hand in his pocket to conceal his unnaturalness. ¡°Go upstairs first¡­ I¡¯lle back and apany you after I¡¯m done with this call!¡±

    Who needed him to apany her?

    Lin Nuan retorted in her heart. If she were to let Fu Huai¡¯an apany her, who knew what that might lead to.

    Lin Nuan put on her slippers then held her phone tightly as she jogged upstairs¡­

    Gazing at Lin Nuan¡¯s back view as she fled the scene, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Even though he had been married to Lin Nuan for so long, even though Lin Nuan was indeed seductive enough sometimes, she was, after all, a little tender and needed to be taught more.

    Watching until Lin Nuan arrived upstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an then answered the call. ¡°Qingcheng¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t known what was said on the other end of the line, but it made Fu Huai¡¯an frown as he walked to the backyard.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had justid back onto the bed and turned on the wall lights, not even having a chance to turn off the main lights before her phone rang.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected Bai Xiaonian to be calling at this hour. With her elbow on her pillow, she reached for her phone on the bedside cab and put the call through with her body leaning sideways. She pulled on the sheets to cover herself properly. ¡°Hello¡­ Xiaonian.¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan! Something happened to Song Yao!¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hide the panic in her voice. ¡°That scumbag Cai Jingyao took a voice recording of her! The voice absolutely belongs to Cai Jingyao. I¡¯ll remember her voice until the day I die!¡±

    Cai Jingyao was someone Bai Xiaonian would rather die than mention!

    Cai Jingyao used to be Song Yao, Bai Xiaonian, and Lin Nuan¡¯s bestest best friend when they were roommates. But since Cai Jingyao slept with Lu Jinbei behind Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back, Cai Jingyao had fallen out with Bai Xiaonian and moved out of their hostel, choosing to go overseas for her studies. Since then, Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t heard any news about Cai Jingyao!

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected the name Cai Jingyao to return to her life again. That name still had the effect of causing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice to tremble with panic.

    ¡°What voice recording?¡± Lin Nuan asked after calming down.

    All these years, Lin Nuan had never heard Song Yao mention that she kept in touch with Cai Jingyao.

    ¡°Inte¡­ Their conversation is all over the inte! Nuan Nuan, Song Yao is finished!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice was trembling hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up!¡±

    Lin Nuan removed her nkets and got up to grab herptop from the sofa, then opened it.

    When she tapped open the news app, the screen was filled with news about Song Yao.

    [Shocking revtion! Newly-crowned Best Actress Song Yao didn¡¯t deserve the award. She revealed that she obtained it by sleeping her way up!]

    [stic surgery! Third party! Newly crowned Best Actress/natural beauty/sweetheart imagepletely destroyed!]

    [Best Actress Song Yao willingly became a third party and ditched her boyfriend after stic surgery. Is she degrading herself, or is this true love?]

    [Netizens boo at Third Party Song and want her to scram from the entertainment industry!]

    [Breaking news! Song Yao revealed that she became a third party in order to obtain a movie role to advance her career!]

    [Revealing the truth after getting drunk¡ªunder her sweetheart mask, Song Yao is actually a lustful woman?]

    [¡°This industry is so messy¡± series: Newly-crowned Best Actress Song Yao¡ªdid she benefit by ying by the unspoken rules in the industry, or did she get where she is through true talent?]

    Lin Nuan read headline after headline with trepidation.

    Lin Nuan recalled how Song Yao had shown up at her apartment with those wounds and the things she said to her and Bai Xiaonian when sheter got drunk!

    Those words of self-mocking and self-loathing, it was fine for Song Yao to say them to her friends¡ªher and Bai Xiaonian. But should someone else have heard it, Song Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself.

    Lin Nuan yed the voice recording.

    ¡°Among the four of us, I¡¯m the oldest. What an awkward age. This seems like an age where I should be shining the brightest, yet I¡¯m not tender enough whenpared to those youngdies who just graduated from film school. In just a few years, I¡¯ll be thirty. At that age¡­ if I¡¯m still a C- or D-list actress in the industry, I¡¯ll be finished! What will be waiting for me then? Get married to the thirty-year-old Su Huan and be a stay-at-home mom? I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life this way, Yao Yao. I spent huge amounts of money on my face, choosing the most expensive skincare products and going for micro stic surgeries. I no longer spend my free time as I did back in school¡­ eating instant noodles and potato chips while binging on US dramas. Instead, I give it my all in the gym, trying to sculpt firm abs and a firm butt! I¡¯ve been working so hard¡­ I don¡¯t want to remain a nobody for the rest of my life! I want to be popr! I, too, want to taste what it¡¯s like to be wildly popr!¡±

    ¡°But even then, you can¡¯t break up with Su Huan! You guys have been together for so many years. Everyone assumed you guys getting married was a done deal! How many people are envious of the love between the two of you? Su Huan loves you so much! He rushed to the airport to try and get a hold of you and get a proper exnation when you asked for a breakup. He almost got into an ident and lost his life! Doesn¡¯t your heart ache¡­ just a little for him?¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her hands slightly. This was indeed Cai Jingyao¡¯s voice!

    ¡°But what can I do other than break up with him? Don¡¯t tell me I should bed other men behind his back instead!¡± Song Yaoughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I need to tell Su Huan that I¡¯m willing to degrade myself¡­ willing to be a third party, just so I can get my hands on a role I¡¯ve been eyeing for a long time, in order to get a Best Actress Award? Or should I straddle two boats and think about how well another man treats me while lying in the arms of another man, then have the best of both worlds?¡±

    The voice recording stopped here.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was suspended in mid-air¡­

    If Song Yao had never said these things to Lin Nuan, Lin Nuan would already have stood out to speak for Song Yao by now, because her good friend of many years wasn¡¯t such a person in her heart.

    But the truth was the truth. Even Lin Nuan, a person who was protective of people she cared about, had no idea how she should go about defending her!

    On the other end of the line, Bai Xiaonian had listened to the voice recording another time with her breath held. She was silent for a good while before saying, ¡°On top of snatching other peoples¡¯ boyfriends, Cai Jingyao has gone on to scheme against her friends. This person¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her eyes, hearing how Bai Xiaonian was choking as she said this.

    Back then, when Bai Xiaonian fell out with Cai Jingyao, things had gotten ugly in the hostel. They demanded that Song Yao and Lin Nuan pick sides. If one chose to be with Bai Xiaonian, she couldn¡¯t continue associating with Cai Jingyao, and vice versa.

    After calling Bai Xiaonian a childish ghost, Cai Jingyao left and didn¡¯t return to their hostel after. Later on, she went overseas to continue her studies.

    After all these years, Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected Song Yao to stay in touch with Cai Jingyao while keeping it from her and Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Song Yao¡¯s phone. I¡¯m afraid she¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian choked a little.

    ¡°My older brother knows Cen Mo. I¡¯ll think of a way to contact him and see if Cen Mo knows of Song Yao¡¯s whereabouts. I¡¯ll call you back in a bit!¡±

    After ending the call, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t care what time it was, immediately calling Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen was working overtime in the office and was prepared to turn off hisputer when he saw Lin Nuan calling.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Chen reached for his suit jacket and put it on, holding onto his navy blue knitted sweater as he walked towards the elevators.

    ¡°Brother, can you help me contact Cen Mo and ask him how Song Yao is now? Whether she is with him right now!¡±

    Detecting Lin Nuan¡¯s anxious tone of voice, Lin Chen agreed immediately.

    Very quickly, Lin Nuan received Lin Chen¡¯s call. Cen Mo said that Song Yao was with him and was very safe. The woman called Cai Jingyao had been abducted by Cen Mo¡¯s men, and it was likely that nothing good was going to happen to her.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint how she was feeling right now. Lin Chen then said in his deep voice, ¡°I remember Cai Jingyao. She used to be your hostel roommate?¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her eyes, her index finger gently gliding on herptop¡¯s touch screen. ¡°En¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Cen Mo had a fianc¨¦e very early on. In this matter, that Song roommate of yours was indeed the third party. If you were toe out and speak for her, you¡¯d inevitably be implicated! You¡¯re about to get married, so take care of yourself first!¡± Lin Chen raised his hand and pressed the elevator button.

    Not wanting Lin Chen to worry about her, Lin Nuan said okay, then hung up the call.

    Just as Bai Xiaonian had said, with the exposure of this voice recording, Song Yao¡¯s future was ruined!

    Cen Mo¡­ Song Yao¡¯s biggest cmity in this lifetime!

    Lin Nuan called Bai Xiaonian back and told her that Song Yao was fine and was with Cen Mo now, helping to put her heart at ease.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, when Song Yao brought Cen Mo to meet us at the Night Pce, should we have stopped Song Yao from carrying on with her mistakes at that time? She¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t know how to describe Song Yao. Based on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s character, if she had seen this news as an outsider, she surely would have stood on the moral high ground and scolded Song Yao badly.

    Third parties had, in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes, degraded morals and were shameless without limits!

    However, Song Yao was her friend!

    She clearly knew that Song Yao deserved to be scolded, clearly knew that Song Yao was in the wrong, yet Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help worrying for her.

    Bai Xiaonian even suspected there was now something wrong with her morals!

    Lin Nuan was in the same dilemma as Bai Xiaonian, conflicted as to what she should do.

    After ending the call, Lin Nuan went into deep thought.

    Lin Nuan had been to that hotel and knew that Song Yao had repented on her mistakes, yet she couldn¡¯t bear to escape Cen Mo. Precisely because of this reason, she directed her rage at Song Yao to Cen Mo, feeling that this man was too shameless. Although he imed to love Song Yao, he had given Song Yao the identity of a third party!

    If it were true love, why couldn¡¯t he have handled his fianc¨¦e and given Song Yao a proper ce!

    Song Yao said that Cen Mo was aware that Song Yao¡¯s mother was driven to her death by a third party and that she loathed third parties the most in this lifetime. Yet, Cen Mo had made her a third party¡­

    Was this really true love?

    Lin Nuan frowned.

    The door opened. Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door with the back of his hand, then, seeing how Lin Nuan was sitting on the sofa with a frown, smiled and asked, ¡°Why¡­ are you still troubled over which design to pick?¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke. She gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an and said in a low voice, ¡°Something happened to Song Yao. Her matter with Cen Mo was exposed. Cen Mo has a fianc¨¦e¡­ so things have be very tricky.¡±

    Nowadays, the State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television strongly asked that all programs and celebrities kept an upright image and faced the public and media with a positive and hardworking attitude. After such a scandal was exposed, it was unavoidable for Song Yao to be cklisted.

    But Lin Nuan was more concerned that Song Yao couldn¡¯t take this psychologically.

    To drive someone to this state due to one¡¯s fondness, Lin Nuan sure had her horizons widened when she saw how Cen Mo¡¯s fondness for Song Yao yed out.

    ¡°What is there to be vexed about?¡± There was a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He curled up his fingers and knocked against Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°That boyfriend of Song Yao¡¯s isn¡¯t a simple character. If he truly loves your friend, he will naturally help your friend take care of this matter. This isn¡¯t a difficult matter to him.¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple?

    Lin Nuan frowned even harder. She raised a hand and held it against the reddened spot where Fu Huai¡¯an had knocked against just now and looked up at him, her clear eyes still visibly worried.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan and paused, then rubbed the top of her head with hisrge hand, saying in a soft voice, ¡°If you have the time to be worried about such matters, why not use it to look at shopping websites and pick out a piece of kinky lingerie that catches your eye!¡±

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, is your brain filled with these yellow?things<sup>1</sup>?¡± Lin Nuan pried away the hand that Fu Huai¡¯an had ced on the top of her head. Her face had grown hot, but she was still worried about Song Yao.

    ¡°My brain is filled with you¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an bent over and kissed Lin Nuan on her forehead.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    So, was she scolding herself?

    Lin Nuan raised her hand to remove those loose strands of hair that had been kissed messy by Fu Huai¡¯an and were sticking to the corners of her lips. She was about to ask Fu Huai¡¯an how Cen Mo¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, but before she could open her mouth, Fu Huai¡¯an had lifted her off her feet and carried her to the bed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an embraced Lin Nuan from behind and covered her with the sheets before turning off the lights. Then, in a low voice, he told Lin Nuan to close her eyes and rest.

 Chapter 719 - Easier for You to Check Up on Me!

    <h4>Chapter 719: Easier for You to Check Up on Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was tranquil in the room, and Lin Nuan could hear the sound of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s steady breathing. The atmosphere was great for sleeping, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    The moon shone through the clouds. The cold and bright rays of light shone through the open curtains and onto the bed.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s back was pressed closely against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. She could feel his strong heartbeat, and her heart ached¡­

    ¡°I know that Song Yao is wrong, but I can¡¯t help but worry about her. I really regret what I did. I should have pped her when we met up with her and Cen Mo so that she woulde to her senses and stop getting involved with him!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hugged her even tighter and said in a deep voice, ¡°Song Yao is your friend, sure, but you can¡¯t make decisions about her life for her. She chose this life herself! She would only continue going down the wrong path after making that first wrong move. Even if you really pped her back then, she might not havee to her senses! What¡¯s more likely¡­ is that your friend doesn¡¯t realize that what she¡¯s doing is wrong!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke from the perspective of an outsider, and what he said was pertinent.

    Lin Nuan turned around and buried her face into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. She felt awful.

    ¡°But you¡¯ll always incur gains and losses from something. Even if she can no longer establish herself in the entertainment industry, she might just gain other unexpected things¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an hugged the woman in his arms tightly.

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes and felt the vibration of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest when he spoke. She nodded. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    She thought Song Yao would be in the news for a while, but the next day, the news of the Best Actress Award winner Zhang Ruomin, who had disappeared for many years, announcing hereback with a TD watch endorsement made the headlines instead.

    Lin Nuan saw the news on her phone while brushing her teeth. She frowned and stared at the screen while holding her foam-covered toothbrush.

    Lin Nuan still remembered Zhang Ruomin. The actress, who had dered to the public that she didn¡¯t believe in marriage, had confessed to Fu Huai¡¯an during a live broadcast of an awards show. She didn¡¯t get a response in the end and disappeared from the public eye from then on.

    Someone once said that Zhang Ruomin couldn¡¯t take the blow and decided to take a break from filming and travel the world to heal her broken heart.

    Lin Nuan scrolled down to see Zhang Ruomin¡¯s interview¡­

    When one reporter asked Zhang Ruomin where she had been over the past year, she answered honestly, saying that she had visited the various mountains and rivers in China to get over her emotional pain. She also felt that her reckless confession and proposal on that awards show was too hasty!

    During this period, Zhang Ruomin did some self-reflection and picked out scripts that would allow her to challenge herself. This time, she had picked out a script that she liked and took on the TD watch endorsement, deciding to return to the industry.

    Another reporter asked her if she knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to marry the host Lin Nuan, then asked her about her thoughts on the matter!

    Zhang Ruomin wasn¡¯t unhappy at that question. Instead, she generously answered that she liked Fu Huai¡¯an very, very much, but that she would still congratte him on marrying his true love¡­

    She said that she had read Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s love story while she was traveling and admired Lin Nuan¡¯s bravery. Regardless of why they separated after having a child together, it was really great for the child that they got back together again!

    She had also finally figured out why Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t ept her back then. If it was because he already had someone he loved, then she would ept that! Zhang Ruomin congratted Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan and expressed her interest in going on Lin Nuan¡¯s show.

    Zhang Ruomin¡¯s easygoing attitude received lots of praise fromizens. They said that Best Actresses would always remain Best Actresses, even after a year¡¯s break.

    Lin Nuan scrolled down further. The news of Zhang Ruomin congratting Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan on their marriage had caused the news on Song Yao to receive less attention¡­

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Although Song Yao had received the bacsh she deserved after the incident went public, with news of Zhang Ruomin¡¯seback receiving more coverage, people would now pay less attention to Song Yao.

    After rinsing her mouth and wiping away the foam from the corners, Lin Nuan tried to call Song Yao again.

    This time, Lin Nuan¡¯s call actually managed to get through.

    Hearing the dial tone from the other end of the line, Lin Nuan stopped leaning against the sink and stood upright. She felt somewhat nervous.

    When the call got through, the smile in Song Yao¡¯s clear voice could be heard. ¡°I had just switched on my phone when you called¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan furrowed her brows upon hearing the cheerfulness in Song Yao¡¯s voice. She didn¡¯t know if Song Yao was pretending to sound rxed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be brought down by news like this!¡± Song Yao said in a relieved tone, ¡°Back then, Cen Mo told me Cai Jingyao had ulterior motives, and I didn¡¯t believe him. But now¡­ I believe him! Through this incident, I managed to see a person¡¯s true colors. That¡¯s better than foolishly treating her as my friend for my whole life!¡±

    ¡°Song Yao, is it worth it to sacrifice your future just to see a person¡¯s true colors?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Song Yao didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Are you really content on being treated like a mistress for the sake of being together with Cen Mo? I¡¯m not against your view on rtionships, but if Cen Mo really loves you, shouldn¡¯t he get together with you after taking care of his rtionships with the people around him? That¡¯s the respect that he should show you and his fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, Cen Mo has already exined to his fianc¨¦e!¡± There was a slight smile in Song Yao¡¯s voice. ¡°Cen Mo said that the person he¡¯s loved all along is me! I heard it with my own ears! The reason Cen Mo didn¡¯t make it public back then¡­ was because he was worried his fianc¨¦e would hurt me. He¡¯s decided to tell her now because he has the ability to protect me!¡±

    Lin Nuan furrowed her brows. Was Song Yao neglecting her career for the sake of love? Was Cen Mo really that important to her?

    Seeing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t respond, Song Yao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cen Mo will resolve all this! He told me not to worry¡­¡±

    Now that things hade to this, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what could be done to resolve it all.

    ¡°I hope Xiaonian isn¡¯t angry over me going behind her back and keeping in touch with Cai Jingyao¡­¡± Song Yao said softly.

    Lin Nuan lowered her thick and long eyshes. ¡°She¡¯s only worried about you, and only concerned with criticizing Cai Jingyao.¡±

    Song Yao was touched to hear that. Another iing call came in, and Song Yao saw that it was from Bai Xiaonian. She ended the call with Lin Nuan and answered Bai Xiaonian¡¯s call.

    Lin Nuan ced her phone aside and collected water with her hands to rinse her face. As she sat in front of the vanity and took out her skincare products, she thought about what Song Yao said¡­

    She found that she, like Song Yao, chose to use more expensive skincare products as she got older. Although she hadn¡¯t developed wrinkles at the corners of her eyes yet and her skin was still rtively firm, she had already started to slow down her skin¡¯s aging process with cosmetics!

    It was every woman¡¯s dream to age gracefully. Lin Nuan was no immortal, and she would asionally panic over a small wrinkle that formed due to her staying upte at night. She would furiously apply essence to her face and use face masks, and she would also check the social media tforms of beauty gurus to see what products would best reduce the appearance of wrinkles.

    In the past, Lin Nuan could walk out the door after washing her face and applying some baby moisturizer. But now¡­ she looked at the array of beautiful jars and bottles set in front of the vanity mirror and felt a twinge of mncholy.

    After applying her skincare products, Lin Nuan got up and went to Tuan Tuan¡¯s room to wake him up. She didn¡¯t expect the tiny child to have already gotten up and showered. He was now changing clothes while sitting on the bed.

    When Lin Nuan entered the room, the tiny child had just slipped his sweater over his head and pulled down hard on it to let his head poke through.

    As soon as he saw Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan broke into a huge smile. Still not properly dressed, he slid off the bed and ran over to Lin Nuan to hug her legs. He rubbed his soft, chubby face against them and looked up at Lin Nuan. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan bent down in front of the tiny child and helped him to straighten out his sleeves. ¡°Tuan Tuan is up so early today!¡±

    The tiny child nodded and patted his little stomach. He said cutely to Lin Nuan, ¡°Hungry¡­¡±

    On the way back home yesterday, Tuan Tuan had only eaten a tiny snack before falling asleep, and he had only just woken up now. Of course he would be hungry!

    ¡°Papa should have prepared breakfast already! Mama will bring you downstairs to eat!¡±

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan downstairs and saw that You Nainai was here too. On the table, there was some breakfast that You Nainai had bought. Some of the food was still in the takeout containers.

    You Nainai walked out of the kitchen with cutlery in hand. She raised her head to see Lin Nuan carrying Tuan Tuan downstairs and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that good at preparing breakfast, and I saw that you and Tuan Tuan were still in bed, so I went out to get some food.¡±

    Lin Nuan saw no sign of Fu Huai¡¯an and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Huai¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Sir Fu said there¡¯s some stuff he has to prepare for the wedding, so he¡¯s going to be out with Lu Jinnan for the next two days. He saw that you were still sound asleep in the morning, so he didn¡¯t disturb you. Instead, he called me over to keep youpany!¡± You Nainai said to Lin Nuan.

    This was what Fu Huai¡¯an had instructed You Nainai to say.

    Stuff to prepare for the wedding?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe that. Everything concerning their wedding had been proceeding as nned. What required Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan to leave for two days to prepare?

    Lin Nuan turned to look at Tuan Tuan¡¯s big and bright eyes. She didn¡¯t ask You Nainai any further and said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Papa isn¡¯t around today, so Tuan Tuan can drink a huge ss of orange juice!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He wrapped his chubby arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and rubbed his soft and chubby face against it. ¡°Mama is the best!¡±

    Looking at Tuan Tuan, You Nainai thought about her Little Candy back at home and felt sad¡­

    Little Candy¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t like that of a four- or five-year-old girl at all. She was basically a little thug! It was seemingly because she didn¡¯t have a father and had a slightly weird rtionship with You Nainai.

    If only Little Candy were as cute as Tuan Tuan!

    After getting Tuan Tuan settled down for breakfast, Lin Nuan gave Fu Huai¡¯an a call.

    ¡°You¡¯re up¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was gentle.

    ¡°Nainai said you¡¯re going to leave with Lu Jinnan for two days to prepare stuff for the wedding. What are you preparing?¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide her concern towards Fu Huai¡¯an at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret! It¡¯s a surprise I¡¯m preparing for you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mellow and deep voice sounded mature and powerful, and one could hear the faintughter and mystery behind it.

    Lin Nuan felt relieved and continued asking him, ¡°Since you¡¯re leaving for two days, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going overseas?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an paused before replying, ¡°Are you worried?¡±

    After what happened in Dubai and Venice, Lin Nuan always felt that other countries were full of danger.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll be back very, very soon¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her eyes. ¡°Then, you have to keep in touch with me at all times and let me know where you are!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send my location to you at all times!¡± Fu Huai¡¯anughed as he continued, ¡°Easier for you to check up on me!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed, and she tucked her hair behind her ears. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just need to know that you¡¯re safe and contactable.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry! The flight to France is ten hours long, though, and I won¡¯t be able to contact you on the ne. I¡¯ll call you when Ind!¡±

    France¡­

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Okay! Have a safe flight!¡±

    After hanging up, Lin Nuan ate breakfast with Tuan Tuan and got him on the school bus. She frowned as she stood at the door, the cold wind enough to make a person shiver. She wondered if Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan going to France had anything to do with Gu Qingcheng.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an sounded rxed, his identity really did make Lin Nuan anxious. She was constantly afraid his identity would be exposed, or that he would secretly do dangerous things without her knowledge.

    Lin Nuan opened her contacts and found Tang Zheng¡¯s number, but she was a little hesitant when she was about to call him.

    It wasn¡¯t a good idea to ask Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends where he had gone!

    Lin Nuan closed her phone and ced it in her pocket. She then wrapped her coat around herself tightly and entered the house.

    Her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding was right around the corner, so Fu Huai¡¯an shouldn¡¯t be putting himself in danger. She was just overthinking things.

    Besides, Fu Huai¡¯an had safely returned home after someone came to Haicheng to test him and when he was asked to go to the army headquarters¡­ There shouldn¡¯t be anyone suspicious of him being Mr. Moral.

    Lin Nuan smiled and tried to keep her spirits up. She willed herself to rx and stop being so nervous.

    In the afternoon, Lin Nuan had to film a variety show with the cast of ¡°The Exorcist.¡± Fang Yan arrived at the house much earlier to pick up Lin Nuan and You Nainai.

    On the way there, Fang Yan looked at Lin Nuan, who was sitting in the backseat, and said, ¡°This program has rtively higher viewership ratings. It¡¯s an outdoor reality TV show, and Jinjiang TV Station acquired the filming rights from overseas. It¡¯s a little physically demanding. Have you been working out recently?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Where would she find the time to train?

    Sparks would fly so long as she was with Fu Huai¡¯an!

    ¡°Your expression says it all! I was hoping your husband would train you, but I guess it¡¯s not working! If you run out of stamina during today¡¯s filming, then I¡¯ll hire a personal trainer for you!¡± Fang Yan¡¯s eyesnded on You Nainai, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°Nainai, why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    You Nainai paused. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Look at your figure. You definitely look slim and toned. And your stamina¡­ you¡¯re the best person for the job!¡±

    ¡°I think Sir Fu would be more suitable! We¡¯re all trained by him!¡± You Nainai stuttered as she replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around¡­¡± Fang Yan nced behind at Lin Nuan, whose ears were now flushed red. She couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. ¡°She and her husband definitely can¡¯t resist each other when they train together, and their stamina training bes something else. Am I right, Nuan Nuan?¡±

    ¡°Please keep your eyes on the road Sister Yan!¡± Lin Nuan reminded. She looked down and focused on scrolling through her phone, acting as if something had suddenlye up.

 Chapter 720 - Something Happened to Gu Qingcheng in the Wee Hours of the Morning Yesterdayâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 720: Something Happened to Gu Qingcheng in the Wee Hours of the Morning Yesterday¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was very focused. She was focused on steadying her heartbeat and controlling her embarrassment, which was apparent.

    Fang Yan saw that Lin Nuan was pretending and didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, she reminded, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you run out of stamina during the program. Remember not to force yourself! I¡¯ll just ask the production crew to cut out your parts when editing the footage! But you really have to work on your stamina! It¡¯s important to be healthy too, but so long as you have stamina¡­ when you meet with danger in the future, you can make a run for it, and you¡¯d easily be able to run a few hundred kilometers. Who¡¯d be able to catch up to you then?¡±

    Fang Yan¡¯sst sentence was a joke, but Lin Nuan took it to heart.

    Lin Nuan was physically very weak right now. If she didn¡¯t have You Nainai by her side to protect her, any man could just take her away!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyesnded on You Nainai. It wasn¡¯t good for her to remain weak and continue depending on people to protect her. If she really met with danger, she could even end up being a burden to other people!

    It was just as Fang Yan had said. As long as she had stamina, she could just make a run for it when she met with danger!

    With her current poor stamina, running 200 meters already made her feel like her lungs were about to burst. If she really met with danger, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defend herself.

    ¡°I know, Sister Yan!¡± Lin Nuan nodded and replied seriously.

    ¡­

    Mu Taotao was already waiting for Lin Nuan in the makeshift dressing room. When Lin Nuan arrived at the filming site, Mu Taotao let her change into the standardized attire required for the day¡¯s filming. It was a down jacket provided by the sponsors of the program.

    While applying makeup for Lin Nuan, she said to her, ¡°Sis Nuan, I¡¯ve already asked around about what will happen today. There¡¯s a punishment of being thrown into the swimming pool!¡±

    Mu Taotao applied a warm eyeshadow on Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. It matched the down jacket provided by the production crew perfectly.

    ¡°The grip told me that at the beginning of the program, two teams will open bottles of liquor and drink directly from them. In the first round, the team that drinks more liquor wins, and the losing team will be thrown into the water together! Winning the first round doesn¡¯t just help you in the final segment of the program, but it also helps you escape the punishment! I heard from the assistant director that this new director wants to pick out one drunk celebrity and take endless shots of them for views!¡±

    Mu Taotao was an easygoing person. As soon as she arrived at the filming site, she began talking to the grip and the assistant director. Obtaining information was a piece of cake for her.

    Fang Yan, who had been reading materials, raised her head and furrowed her brows. ¡°Is this information reliable?¡±

    Fang Yan could simply ask around for such information, but she had watched this program before. She thought it was filmed in a rtively positive way and hence didn¡¯t ask too many questions.

    Mu Taotao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s definitely reliable! This program just reced its director¡ªyou should have heard about this, Sis Nuan. This time, the director and production crew¡­ didn¡¯t reveal the program schedule and content to any of the people on the show, including their hosts. They¡¯re doing all this to get more views!¡±

    Fang Yan frowned and closed the documents as she tried to think of a way to deal with the situation.

    It was evident from Mu Taotao¡¯s tone that she wasn¡¯t happy with the director, but when she turned to take out the eyeliner from her makeup case, she had an especially sly smile on her face. ¡°But¡­ thankfully, I asked around for this information beforehand! I¡¯ve bought hangover pills for Nuan-jie! I¡¯ve used these myself before, and they work really well! I¡¯ll let you eat two of them in a while. Halfway through the program, I¡¯ll crush and dissolve them in some water, then get someone to pass it to you. You¡¯ll definitely be fine after drinking two sips of it!¡±

    The information Mu Taotao obtained was veryprehensive since it was being used to protect Lin Nuan. She knew Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have a high alcohol tolerance¡ªthe most she could handle was three pints of beer. Mu Taotao began making preparations once she obtained the information.

    This caused Fang Yan to look at Mu Taotao in a new light!

    After she finished the makeup, Mu Taotao passed the hangover pills to Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan ate two of them.

    Lin Nuan was then given her cue. Before she left the makeshift dressing room, she saw Mu Taotao wrap a few pills in toilet paper and crush them with a jar of loose setting powder before pouring the crushed pills into a bottle of mineral water.

    Lin Nuan appeared on the program with the cast of ¡°The Exorcist.¡± Director Chen wasn¡¯t around this time. The people that appeared on the show were Su Manman, Song Cheng, Lin Nuan, a female supporting character, and a male supporting character. The five of them drew lots to decide on the teams.

    Lin Nuan was still on the same team as Su Manman. She didn¡¯t know if it was caused by Su Manman or if it was really fate that brought them together again.

    Su Manman, Lin Nuan, and three of the hosts formed one team. Song Cheng, the supporting characters, and the other two hosts formed the other team.

    At the start of the program, the staff members passed an envelope to one of the hosts. As he tore open the envelope, the host said, ¡°Just what are we going to y on the show today? Even us hosts don¡¯t know anything¡­ giving the mission in an envelope. To be honest, after hosting so many episodes of this show, I seriously suspect that whatever¡¯s inside here is going to give us a hard time!¡±

    Lin Nuan and the other guests were so amused by the host that they couldn¡¯t stopughing¡­

    The host opened the envelope and took out the mission card. He read aloud, ¡°The Red Team and Blue Team will work together in their respective teams. The team that drinks more beer wins! The winning team gets thirty points, while the losing team will face punishment!¡±

    As soon as he finished reading, the host quickly stepped forward and rolled up his sleeves, acting as if he was going to beat up the director. ¡°I knew it¡ªthe director is always up to no good! Don¡¯t stop me! I¡¯m going to fight one-on-one with her! If I win, the director will drink!¡±

    The director was a woman who looked to be in her early forties. She had neat short hair and wore a thick navy blue down jacket. She crossed her arms and sat cross-legged on the floor with the other staff members as she looked at the program schedule in her hand. She chuckled at the host¡¯s actions and said, ¡°Rece the Red Team¡¯s beer with?baijiu<sup>1</sup>!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at her own armband. She was on the Red Team¡­

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    The host who rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight the director one-on-one was on the same team as Lin Nuan. He immediately kneeled down. ¡°Director! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Director, is the baijiu ready yet? Are we going to rece their beer?¡± Someone was enjoying the show and couldn¡¯t wait for things to escte.

    The female directorughed. ¡°Set it aside first. Rx.¡±

    The moment the host heard this, he sheepishly got up and dusted off his knees. ¡°Thank goodness for my wit! If not, we¡¯d all have to drink baijiu!¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that!¡± Su Manman took the intable hammer from the table behind her, chased after the host, and hit him with it. The filming site had be a hrious mess.

    Just like everyone else, Lin Nuan wore a bright red down jacket and ck pants. As she stood amongst the group, her skin seemed even more clear and fair, so fair that it reflected light. This was probably because she was born with fair skin¡­ Within this group of people, Lin Nuan looked eye-catching.

    Her smile as she watched Su Manman chase after the host on their team was breathtakingly beautiful.

    The hosts standing beside the supporting characters whispered amongst themselves. They said they couldn¡¯t handle their liquor and would probably drag the team down¡­

    The female supporting cast member looked like she was about to cry. ¡°What are we going to do? My alcohol tolerance is especially bad. I pass out after just one pint of beer! I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll drag the team down! What is the punishment? If we lose and I can take the punishment for the team, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    The hosts immediatelyforted her and joked, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! Just do your best! It¡¯s the director who¡¯s being too harsh. The strong is oppressing the weak, so we just have to deal with it!¡±

    Everyoneughed again.

    The staff carried out two tablesden with pints of beer. Lin Nuan pursed her lips as she looked at them.

    Song Cheng sighed. ¡°Su Manman is known for being able to drink. I say the director should just let our team admit defeat. What¡¯s the punishment?¡±

    Su Manman smiled after hearing what Song Cheng said and raised her hand to flip her waist-length chestnut brown hair. She looked like a true queen and was determined to win. ¡°Drinking? Bring it on!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s different when you have someone who owns a vineyard!¡± Song Chengughed as he taunted Su Manman.

    It was evident that Song Cheng and Su Manman were on extremely good terms with each other.

    Su Manman raised an eyebrow and raised a pint of beer. ¡°Come and challenge me if you refuse to admit defeat!¡±

    Cheers could be heard everywhere. The youngdies who had crowded around already couldn¡¯t help but scream that Manman was so cool!

    Lin Nuan looked at the table full of beer in front of her. It was all inrge pints. She felt slightly intimidated.

    She remembered when Bai Xiaonian was betrayed by Lu Jinbei and Cai Jingyao. Bai Xiaonian had bought a lot of beer at the KTV and yelled about wanting to hold a ceremony for her love, which was now flushed down the drain. Lin Nuan knew her alcohol tolerance was worse than Bai Xiaonian¡¯s, much less Song Yao¡¯s, but Bai Xiaonian grabbed onto Lin Nuan and insisted that she had to drink!

    Lin Nuan used going to the bathroom as an excuse to buy hangover pills from the pharmacy downstairs and took two of them, but she still passed out after going back up and drinking five pints of beer!

    Lin Nuan looked at the table of beer in front of her. It was thoserge individual pints of beer you could buy outside. She licked her lips and inevitably felt scared.

    Her eyes subconsciouslynded on Mu Taotao, who was standing amongst the crowd and filming on her phone. The youngdy waved at Lin Nuan and bumped her fist against her chest so that Lin Nuan would trust her.

    Just when everyone was discussing whether or not to admit defeat, the director spoke. ¡°The rule of the game is that both teams have to challenge each other one-on-one! For example, Su Manman from the Red Team and Song Cheng from the Blue Team will start drinking a pint of beer at the same time. The first person to finish their beer wins. If both of them don¡¯t finish their beer, then the person who drinks more beer wins! The winner will earn one point for their team. The first team to get 30 points wins!¡±

    ¡°Director, you¡¯re just stirring up trouble!¡±

    ¡°That adds up to a total of six pints of beer per person! Director, be honest, who do you want to get drunk and get off work early?¡±

    The director chuckled upon hearing theints of the guests and the hosts. ¡°Do you know why we brought out beer today?¡±

    After everyone questioned her, the director continued, ¡°It¡¯s because we have a new sponsor today¡ªGuangyuan Beer¡¯s Pure Beer!¡±

    ¡°Director, your advertisement is way too explicit!¡±

    The director continued to chuckle. ¡°Drink up! You should all be thankful that our sponsor is a beerpany. If it were a baijiupany¡­ all of you would be getting off work early today!¡±

    The leaders of both teams began discussing with one another. Su Manman was still up against Song Cheng. Lin Nuan¡¯s opponent was the member of the Blue Team who was perceived to be the weakest¡ªthe female supporting character of ¡°The Exorcist.¡±

    Su Manman patted Lin Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just take a sip for the sake of it. Don¡¯t be scared if you lose! I¡¯ll definitely take down that damned Song Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Goddess Su, please maintain your image!¡± Song Cheng said after hearing that.

    They all thought Lin Nuan¡¯s opponent was weak. In the cold wind, the moment the whistle was blown, Lin Nuan lifted the first pint and began to drink. Her brows were tightly furrowed as she swallowed with much difficulty. It was excruciating.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how people who liked beer managed to stomach it. She always felt it had the bitter taste of stic. Every mouthful of beer was difficult for her to stomach, especially in this cold and harsh winter. The sensation of the beer entering her mouth was so irritating that it made her want to throw up.

    The sounds of everyone cheering them on could be heard from the sides. Lin Nuan closed her eyes tightly and tried to chug the beer. She prayed that she wouldn¡¯t throw upter, as that would look way too ugly.

    The whistle was blown again. Lin Nuan had only finished half of the pint of beer. She turned to look at the table beside her. The female supporting character, who everyone thought was weak, had already ced down her empty ss. Her hands were ced over her mouth full of beer as she shook her head forcefully. She looked pained and patted her chest to swallow the beer. After a few moments, she cheerfully said, ¡°I¡¯m finished! That was awful!¡±

    Someone handed an opened bottle of water to the female supporting character. The sweet-looking youngdy thanked the person and gulped a few mouthfuls of water.

    Lin Nuan also put down her ss. A nauseous feeling rose in her chest, and she retched. Someone passed her water, and she shook her head. She had just chugged half of such arge pint of cold beer at one go. How could she stomach anything else?

    Su Manman went up against Song Cheng with everything she had, and Song Cheng willingly epted his defeat. Both of them had finished their beers, but Su Manman was significantly faster than Song Cheng.

    In the second round, when Lin Nuan had drunk more than half her pint of beer, the female supporting character of ¡°The Exorcist¡± was already finished. She received countless praises and words of admiration.

    Lin Nuan took the water that was handed to her and rinsed her mouth with it before spitting it out. Her numb tongue could sense that the water tasted odd. She looked in Mu Taotao¡¯s direction and saw her nod her head. Lin Nuan took a small sip of the water. She couldn¡¯t stomach the water at all¡­ her stomach was too bloated!

    Although Lin Nuan sucked at battles, Su Manman was extremely ferocious. In the third round, Su Manman had finished tworge pints of beer before Song Cheng was even done with his. She asked the director how the points would be allocated, and the director only responded that she had won two points for her team.

    In the end, Su Manman and Lin Nuan¡¯s team won by a small margin and narrowly escaped the punishment of being thrown into the water.

    Lin Nuan passed her bottle of water to Su Manman. ¡°Take a sip!¡±

    Su Manman smiled as she reached out and took the bottle. ¡°If my brother learns that I drank from your bottle of water, will he think that we indirectly kissed ande after me for it?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Would it hurt for her to be a little more decent?

    The moment Su Manman took a sip of the water, she immediately sensed that something was wrong with it. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at Lin Nuan, raising an eyebrow at her while the water was still in her mouth.

    Lin Nuan smiled at Su Manman.

    Su Manman already knew what was going on. After drinking so much beer, she felt a little giddy as well¡ªshe wasn¡¯t invincible after all. Without another word, she continued to drink the water.

    In an outdoor program, one had to run about during the game segments. The side effect of winning a drinking game was looking everywhere for a restroom¡­

    Lin Nuan and Su Manman hadn¡¯t walked very far. They wanted to use the restroom in a convenience store, restaurant, or shopping mall.

    Lin Nuan stood at the sink in the restroom while Su Manman was using the toilet. She closely analyzed the clues provided by the production crew for their next location and tried to guess where it was.

    You Nainai stood beside Lin Nuan and frowned at the screen of Lin Nuan¡¯s phone as she tried to guess the location as well.

    ¡°I heard something happened to Gu Qingcheng in the wee hours of the morning yesterday¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head. In the reflection of the mirror, she saw Li Muyang standing behind her while holding on to his cane, and all of her hair stood on end. She immediately turned around and looked at him warily.

    You Nainai instinctively reached out her arm to block Lin Nuan and looked at Li Muyang with a piercingly cold gaze.

    ¡°This is thedies¡¯ restroom. Even if Mr. Li can¡¯t read Chinese characters, he should be able to read signs, right?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s tone was hostile.

 Chapter 721 - Gu Qingchengâ€™s Adopted Daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 721: Gu Qingcheng¡¯s Adopted Daughter?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a restroom, after all, so the cameraman and staff waited outside and didn¡¯te in¡­

    Just how did Li Muyang, a fully grown man, avoid being seen or heard by other people and swagger into thedies¡¯ restroom?

    How did Li Muyang move around so quickly and without getting caught?

    Lin Nuan gripped her phone tightly. Li Muyang¡¯s calm expression only made his handsome face appear frightening, sending a chill down her spine.

    With You Nainai around, and after she heard the sound of Su Manman flushing the toilet, Lin Nuan felt a little braver and smiled. ¡°The President of the De Niro Company entering thedies¡¯ restroom¡ªthis would blow up in the news! Is Mr. Li really not scared?¡±

    ¡°Why, didn¡¯t Mr. Fu tell you about Mr. Gu getting seriously injured in France? Or is it that Mr. Fu is already used to the simple life and doesn¡¯t n to look out for his friends anymore?¡± Li Muyang held his cane in his hand and spoke slowly.

    Lin Nuan thought about how Fu Huai¡¯an had left this morning without even saying goodbye and simply asked You Nainai to keep herpany. Was it really as Li Muyang said¡­ did something happen to Gu Qingcheng?

    Her eyesnded on the smiling Li Muyang. She hated him, but she didn¡¯t suspect the credibility of the information that he had.

    She knew Fu Huai¡¯an and understood that once something happened to Gu Qingcheng, he had to go over to help!

    Lin Nuan subconsciously clenched her fists at her sides. She heard Fu Huai¡¯an say¡­ that Gu Qingcheng was constantly on the brink of danger for his sake. Now that Gu Qingcheng was injured in France, would there be danger everywhere in France right now?

    Were Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan putting themselves in danger by rushing over so quickly?

    Lin Nuan instantly began to panic. She worried about Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan¡­ and even Gu Qingcheng, whom she had barely spoken to!

    Upon hearing the sound of the stall door opening, Li Muyang smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯m providing you with information to get on your good side! Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter, who was kidnapped, is in the country. My men were involved in this, so I have no choice¡­ I hope Mr. Fu won¡¯t mind!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter?

    This was the first time Lin Nuan heard that Gu Qingcheng had an adopted daughter!

    Su Manman walked out of the restroom and narrowed her eyes upon seeing Li Muyang. She remembered that ording to the inte, this man was a millionaire and had traveled all the way from America to woo Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Yech¡­ is it just you, or do all millionaires have a habit of entering thedies¡¯ restroom? Should I shout to get everyone toe in here and have a look?¡± Su Manman was smiling, but her voice was cold beyondpare.

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t look over at Su Manman at all. He only smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Twice, Nuan Nuan; you already owe me twice. The first time, we had a cup of coffee together. This time, I¡¯d like you to return the favor by having a meal with me¡­¡±

    Su Manman was about to open her mouth to speak when Lin Nuan grabbed onto her wrist. ¡°Sorry, you haven¡¯t gotten on my good side with this information! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d lose my appetite if I have a meal with you!¡±

    Li Muyang smiled faintly, and the expression in his deep eyes was so profound that it was unreadable. ¡°One meal in exchange for Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter. You decide if it¡¯s a worthwhile trade, Nuan Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fists clenched even more tightly, her nails digging into her palms until it hurt.

    ¡°This time, the people who captured Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter don¡¯t just consist of my men. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter has already run away a few times, and she¡¯s been beaten to a pulp. My men say they¡¯ve discussed this with one another. The next time Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter runs away, they¡¯ll break her legs!¡± Li Muyang¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter has many tricks up her sleeve and is constantly trying to run away, so you have to decide soon! Otherwise¡­ her legs may be broken by the time she¡¯s rescued!¡±

    Li Muyang looked at Lin Nuan intently. His smile was calm and confident when he saw her ghastly pale face. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you sick in the head?¡± Su Manman didn¡¯t understand what was going on and smiled coldly at Li Muyang. ¡°Admitting to kidnapping someone in front of the three of us. Sir¡­ do you think our police can¡¯t deal with an American like you in our country?¡±

    Li Muyang ignored Su Manman and simply smiled gently towards Lin Nuan as he turned around and left the restroom.

    Su Manman was just like the old Lin Nuan when it came to her perception of this world. She didn¡¯t understand the other world that Li Muyang and people like him lived in!

    Even though she knew Shi Hanchu was once involved with people from the underworld, Su Manman didn¡¯t notice the dangers of it.

    Like Lin Nuan, Su Manman was protected too well as the daughter of a wealthy family.

    Su Manman was furious, and her eyes narrowed. If not for Li Muyang¡¯s physical disability, she would have beat him up!

    ¡°I think his leg isn¡¯t the only thing that¡¯s broken! He¡¯s broken in the head too!¡± Su Manman said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Don¡¯t trust what that idiot said. Gu and his adopted daughter¡ªwhat does any of that have to do with you? And even if she¡¯s really been kidnapped, her family would have called the police a long time ago. I don¡¯t believe he kidnapped someone else¡¯s child just to have a meal with you! If he really did that, he isn¡¯t just broken in the head¡ªhis brain has literally shrunk! He has to face legal consequences for what he did!¡±

    Lin Nuan called Fu Huai¡¯an, but the call didn¡¯t get through. She then sent him a text and told him everything that Li Muyang just said.

    Lin Nuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave after you wash your hands! With Nainai around, he won¡¯t dare toy a finger on me!¡±

    Once they left the restroom, You Nainai disappeared into the crowd again. She followed behind a few cameramen and watched as they followed Lin Nuan and Su Manman.

    From ying games with strangers to finding clues to the big treasure hunt in the final segment, Su Manman¡¯s team won by a small margin.

    As she watched the hosts deliver the closing words for the day, Lin Nuan vaguely overheard people from the Blue Team saying Song Cheng got lucky when finding people to y games with. He identally bumped into Best Actress Zhang Ruomin, who was out shopping with her good friend.

    If one mentioned Zhang Ruomin, they would inevitably think of Fu Huai¡¯an and, by extension, Lin Nuan.

    The camera panned over to Lin Nuan, who had a slightly dull look in her eyes, as if she was thinking of something.

    Su Manman grabbed a small card from somewhere and fanned it in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction¡­

    The cool breeze swept over Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and brought her back to her senses. She turned to look at Su Manman, who said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of your husband! How long has it been since you twost saw each other?¡±

    Su Manman couldn¡¯t help but smile. The others all misunderstood the situation andughed along¡­

    The hosts joked that even though Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t visited the set today, the couple¡¯s affection for each other was still very much on public disy and that they were too much!

    The filming of the program ended amidst all the noise. Fang Yan was surprised that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t exhausted after running around for the whole program.

    You Nainai and Lin Nuan were the only two people in the dressing room.

    Looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s preupied expression, You Nainai finally blurted out, ¡°I heard from Tang Zheng that Sir Fu really went to France just to check up on Gu Qingcheng¡­¡±

 Chapter 722 - Have You Made Up With Tang Zheng?

    <h4>Chapter 722: Have You Made Up With Tang Zheng?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan raised her head to look at You Nainai.

    You Nainai opened the bottle of mineral water in her hand and handed it to Lin Nuan as she said, ¡°Gu Qingcheng has always reported only the good news and not the bad, and he has always covered up his injuries. What¡¯s more is that he doesn¡¯t want to seek treatment, and no one can convince him to. That¡¯s why Sir Fu had to personally fly over. He¡¯ll be safe in France!¡±

    You Nainai suddenly talked to Lin Nuan about Gu Qingcheng, and Lin Nuan took a while to respond.

    ¡°Tang Zheng stayed behind in China because he¡¯s busy with saving Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter! I think Sir Fu didn¡¯t tell you¡­ only because he didn¡¯t want you to worry! Sir Fu will be fine in France. If not, based on his rtionship with Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t let Sir Fu go there even if he had to knock him out with all his might!¡±

    Lin Nuan gripped the bottle of mineral water tightly. She was surprised that You Nainai actually knew what was happening!

    In that case, did she know Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity? Did Tang Zheng tell You Nainai too?

    You Nainai could see the uncertainty in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes and awkwardly touched the bridge of her nose. ¡°I was with Tang Zheng when Lu Jinnan called him, and I vaguely overheard all of that!¡±

    You Nainai cleared her throat before continuing, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter just because of what Li Muyang said. With Tang Zheng around, he¡¯ll definitely get her out soon!¡±

    It was undeniable that Lin Nuan felt much more relieved after hearing You Nainai say that.

    She trusted in Tang Zheng¡¯s abilities!

    Lin Nuan wondered if the people who captured Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter wanted to threaten him for something.

    She didn¡¯t know how things worked in that world!

    But be it Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng, Tang Zheng, or Lu Jinnan, she believed they were able to protect the people around them!

    Lin Nuan let out a long sigh. She could understand how anxious Fu Huai¡¯an must have felt when rushing over to France after hearing that Gu Qingcheng was injured!

    If she put herself in his shoes and something had happened to Bai Xiaonian or Song Yao overseas, Lin Nuan would fly over despite her fear of traveling abroad!

    As she calmed down, Lin Nuan suddenly had a faint smile on her face as she looked at You Nainai¡­

    How close did You Nainai have to be to Tang Zheng to hear what Lu Jinnan said over the phone?

    ¡°Have you made up with Tang Zheng?¡± Lin Nuan smiled as she teased You Nainai.

    The tips of You Nainai¡¯s ears flushed red. ¡°No, Tang Zheng just came over to have a meal with Little Candy!¡±

    After she finished speaking, You Nainai¡¯s fair neck flushed red as well.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t Bai Xiaonian, so she wouldn¡¯t shamelessly ask You Nainai why her face was flushed red. Instead, she nodded and dropped the subject.

    Mu Taotao entered the room to help Lin Nuan remove her makeup. Lin Nuan thanked Mu Taotao!

    If not for Mu Taotao, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have escaped getting drunk today!

    ¡°Hey! It looks like you¡¯ve really worked out. You actually aren¡¯t exhausted after the program. Your stamina has improved!¡± Fang Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile at Lin Nuan as soon as she entered the room. ¡°Keep it up and train harder! Aim to increase your stamina by a little more!¡±

    Her stamina improved? Her embarrassing life with Fu Huai¡¯an could help to increase her stamina? And she had to train harder¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s neck heated up as well. She ufortably rubbed the back of her neck and pretended to be very tired. She then casually tied her long hair back into a loose ponytail. The tendrils of hair that framed her face did nothing to hide her blush.

    After getting off work, Lin Nuan sat in the warm and toasty car in a loose camel-colored woolen sweater, dark blue jeans, and white sneakers. No matter how one looked at her, she looked like a ssy and beautiful woman through and through. Her face, usually hidden by her bangs, was delicate and pretty, and if one looked closely, it was indeed stunning and feminine. No wonder outstanding men like Fu Huai¡¯an liked her.

    Fang Yan had been there before and couldn¡¯t be any more aware. Looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s smiling eyes, which looked brighter and more beautiful than before, she knew Lin Nuan had been aggressively nourished!

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew that Lin Nuan had to film a program today, and he wasn¡¯t sure when she would arrive home. He was worried that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t make it back in time in the afternoon and that Tuan Tuan would be alone at home, so he asked Auntie Li toe back.

    Little Tuan Tuan had already returned home as well. After eating dinner, he obediently went upstairs to shower.

    Lin Nuan counted down the minutes and called Fu Huai¡¯an exactly when he was supposed tond. Thankfully, the call went through immediately.

    ¡°Were you keeping time? I only just got off the ne!¡± The smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was evident.

    Lin Nuan nced at You Nainai, who had entered the house with her. She pointed upstairs and then at her own clothes. You Nainai understood and nodded.

    ¡°Did you go to France because of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s injury?¡± Lin Nuan held onto the railing as she went upstairs.

    On the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent for a moment before replying. He didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I was scared you¡¯d be worried. I just came over to see if Gu Qingcheng is in any danger.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter is in China?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Although it was a question, Lin Nuan clearly sensed that Fu Huai¡¯an knew about it.

    Before Lin Nuan could respond, Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°Did Li Muyang look for you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I sent you a text, but maybe you haven¡¯t seen it because you just switched on your phone.¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide it from him. ¡°He said something about his men being involved!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a deep voice. Li Muyang was definitely a capable person. He still managed to talk to Lin Nuan even after he had arranged for so many people to be by her side.

    It was also Li Muyang¡¯s men who revealed to him that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter had been taken away to China.

    Lu Jinnan guessed that Li Muyang was doing this to try and please both sides so that he¡¯d gain an advantage over everyone!

    But based on the information that Fu Huai¡¯an had on Li Muyang, a man like him¡­ was arrogant to a fault. He definitely wouldn¡¯t resort to doing that!

    Lin Nuan returned to the bedroom and closed the door. Her voice was much gentler now. ¡°Then, be careful ande back soon!¡±

    Lin Nuan was only worried about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s safety and nothing else.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chuckle could be heard from the other end of the line. He was scared Lin Nuan would be worried and added, ¡°Qingcheng¡¯s assistant called Lu Jinnan and told him that Qingcheng is in a hurry to return back to China and save his daughter. That¡¯s why I flew over. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be safe here.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was still sulky.

    ¡°Wait for me toe back, little sweetie. I¡¯ll bring back a present for you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mellow voice was mature and maic, and it had the ability tofort people.

    Lin Nuan got dressed after she hung up. The tiny Tuan Tuan tiptoed as he pushed the door open and entered the room.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan eximed.

    Lin Nuan turned and released her already loose hair before tying it back up into a ponytail. She smiled at Tuan Tuan. ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is so amazing! You showered on your own!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was praised, and his ears flushed. After nodding his head, he said, ¡°Mama¡­ let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Downstairs, Auntie Li had prepared dinner for Lin Nuan and You Nainai.

    Tuan Tuan held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s index finger as they went down the stairs. Lin Nuan asked Auntie Li why Little Candy hadn¡¯te over¡­

 Chapter 723 - Lin Nuanâ€™s Heart Was Filled With Gratitude!

    <h4>Chapter 723: Lin Nuan¡¯s Heart Was Filled With Gratitude!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    You Nainai exined, ¡°My mom called me earlier and said that she brought Little Candy back. Since I¡¯m working, it¡¯s best not to let the child disturb me. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯d be distracted and would lose this job that has such great pay. She¡¯s also scared that I won¡¯t be able to take good care of Little Candy.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Since Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around, You Nainai nned to stay at Tianfu Bay for the night. Auntie Li had already prepared the guest room.

    At night, Tuan Tuan carried his small pillow and ran over to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s master bedroom.

    In Tuan Tuan¡¯s heart, as long as his papa wasn¡¯t around, he¡¯d be able to sleep with his mama. Therefore, he secretly hoped that his papa would go on more work trips. The kid didn¡¯t have many expectations. He only hoped that the frequency of his papa¡¯s work trips would be like it was before!

    When Lin Nuan came out after taking a bath, she saw Tuan Tuan hugging his pillow and lying on the big bed with his arms and legs spread out. His stomach was exposed, and he was already fast asleep.

    Lin Nuan closed the windows, gently drew the curtains, then tucked him under the nkets.

    When Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter¡­

    Had Tang Zheng found Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter?

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t sleep, so she got up and quietly headed to the bathroom with her phone. She had wanted to call Fu Huai¡¯an, but after some thought, she found Tang Zheng¡¯s number on her contact list and dialed it.

    The call went through, and Tang Zheng¡¯s voice, which sounded hoarse from smoking, rang out. ¡°Sis-inw still isn¡¯t asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Has Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter been found?¡± Lin Nuan got straight to the point.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s voice paused. Before he said anything, Lin Nuan knew that she hadn¡¯t been found¡­

    Lin Nuan said, ¡°Li Muyang said that his men are also involved. Would it be possible to find her through him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take a little effort, but it won¡¯t be too difficult since we¡¯re within our country. Sis-inw, don¡¯t worry. Have a good rest!¡± Tang Zheng feigned a rxed tone, not wanting to let Lin Nuan feel worried.

    It was true that this happened in their country, but the country was too big!

    Li Muyang had released news that he was involved in this, but it was only because he wanted to draw attention to himself. If Tang Zheng¡¯s men were to start investigating him, it would hold them back a little.

    ¡°Tang Zheng, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right for me to say this since I don¡¯t really understand things¡­¡± Lin Nuan asked in a soft voice, ¡°Can we call the police?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice sounded hesitant. After all, she knew nothing about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter. If Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter had been kidnapped from overseas, then she had no idea what the process involved would be if they were to call the police!

    However, if Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter was in the country, the police should be able to handle things.

    Lin Nuan also hoped that she¡¯d be able to be of some help.

    ¡°Sis-inw, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m underestimating the police. But regardless of whether it¡¯s the police in our country or those overseas, they aren¡¯tparable to our men¡­¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s voice was calm but indifferent.

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips. She understood what Tang Zheng meant.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Sis-inw to be worried over this. I¡¯ll do my best to find Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter as soon as possible! Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was filled with varying emotions.

    Tang Zheng had yet to find Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter. If she were to try to escape again¡­

    For no reason, the image of a girl that was the same age as Tuan Tuan having her legs broken and crying for her parents shed in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind. She turned and grabbed onto the sink with both hands, feeling a little scared.

    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Nuan once again dialed Tang Zheng¡¯s number.

    Once the call went through, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wait for Tang Zheng to speak up before she said, ¡°Li Muyang came to look for me today. He said that he would hand over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter if I were to have a meal with him. Therefore, I¡¯m thinking¡­ if you haven¡¯t found that girl yet, why don¡¯t I meet up with him?¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Sis-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Muyang said that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter tried to escape a few times and was beaten up and covered in wounds. If she attempts to escape again, they¡¯ll break her legs! Tang Zheng¡­ for the sake of Huai¡¯an, you, and Lu Jinnan¡¯s peaceful lives, Gu Qingcheng is stuck deep in that vortex, unable to get out! We can¡¯t let him lose his family over this! It¡¯s nothing for me to have a meal with Li Muyang! With you keeping an eye on things, and with Nainai by my side, nothing will happen!¡±

    Lin Nuan sounded determined.

    Toward Gu Qingcheng, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Qingcheng, Lin Nuan might never have been able to meet Fu Huai¡¯an.

    It was Gu Qingcheng who had put himself in danger so that Fu Huai¡¯an and her could live a sweet life. Lin Nuan had known about this for quite some time.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s heart kept wavering from Lin Nuan¡¯s words. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sis-inw, we¡¯ll still be the ones to decide on the location. Pick a location that has more people. Let me know once the meet-up has been arranged. I¡¯ll make arrangements for our men to be on standby to ensure everything is safe¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s precious, and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s precious!

    Nothing must happen to either of them!

    They mustn¡¯t sacrifice one to save the other. Otherwise, how many lives must Tang Zheng have to be enough for Fu Huai¡¯an to chop off?

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nuan dialed Ah Zhan¡¯s number. She wasn¡¯t surprised to find that it was Li Muyang who picked up the call.

    Just like things had been previously, Li Muyang was confident that Lin Nuan would call him. He smiled and said, ¡°This is faster than I predicted. I thought that you¡¯d only take action after we sent a finger from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter to Mr. Tang.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart turned numb at the thought of the little girl¡¯s finger being cut off. Her chest undted, and her voice even uncontrobly rose a few pitches higher. ¡°Li Muyang, are you a pervert?¡±

    Li Muyang let out a softugh.

    ¡°I agree to have a meal with you. Tomorrow morning, Man Jiang Lou! I want to see Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter! And between tonight and the agreed-upon time for our meal, I want your assurances that no more harm wille to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter!¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, my men aren¡¯t the only ones here. I can only assure that my men won¡¯t harm Mr. Gu¡¯s adopted daughter. As for the others¡­¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s voice went up a little, sounding as if it was filled with smiles.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand that was clutching her phone tightened its grip. ¡°Li Muyang, if you have something to say, just get to the point! Don¡¯t beat about the bush!¡±

    ¡°This is the way you talk to the man who saved your life?¡± There was a gentleness in Li Muyang¡¯s voice.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything, so Li Muyang spoke up. ¡°Let¡¯s make it tonight. I¡¯ve been waiting for your call and haven¡¯t eaten anything. Apany me to have some food. I¡¯ll bring her over¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan was already asleep, and Auntie Li was around. Lin Nuan agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s still go to Man Jiang Lou! There are more people there, and you can feel more assured!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel awkward at being exposed by Li Muyang.

    Regarding the matter of bringing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter back¡­ no matter who it was who did this, Lin Nuan would be thankful toward them!

    Even if the other party didn¡¯t suggest that she treat them to a meal, Lin Nuan would take the initiative to do so to express her gratitude.

    However, Lin Nuan would only feel disgusted toward the way Li Muyang used threats.

    If Li Muyang were an ordinary person, Lin Nuan would definitely call Lu Hanzi to join her in heading to Man Jiang Lou. Then, under Li Muyang¡¯s stunned gaze¡­ she would smile and introduce him to Lu Hanzi, exining that he was a renowned psychologist and telling him that if he was ill, he should look for Lu Hanzi to treat him!

 Chapter 724 - Lead the Way!

    <h4>Chapter 724: Lead the Way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, this image existed only in Lin Nuan¡¯s imagination. Lin Nuan was unwilling to get Lu Hanzi involved with Li Muyang¡ªsomeone so perverse and whose identity was special.

    After calling Tang Zheng back, Lin Nuan knocked on the door to the guest room. Before she said what her reason foring was, You Nainai already knew about it.

    You Nainai was holding onto her coat, putting it on while opening the door. She said, ¡°Tang Zheng gave me a call and told me about it! I¡¯ll go down and drive the car over. You change your clothes first. We¡¯ll meet up with Tang Zheng at JieFang Street¡¯s cross junction!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell Auntie Li to stay with Tuan Tuan first¡­¡±

    After changing her clothes, Lin Nuan called Auntie Li up to apany Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan was about to head downstairs when she turned back to get another coat. She was afraid that when they met Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughterter, she¡¯d be cold since it was cold at night.

    ¡­

    Man Jiang Lou.

    Like the previous time, Li Muyang arrived first. However, this time around, Tang Zheng was more assertive.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s men were waiting downstairs. The moment they saw that Li Muyang and Ah Zhan had arrived, they brought Li Muyang to the private room they had ced a reservation for.

    Ah Zhan seemed infuriated, but Li Muyang smiled and said, ¡°The reason they are doing this is to assure Nuan Nuan¡¯s safety. My goal is to have a meal with Nuan Nuan. As for where and how it¡¯s done¡­ there¡¯s no need to mind that!¡±

    After saying that, Li Muyang held onto his cane and went up Man Jiang Lou¡¯s stairs, smiling. ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    This time around, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t choose to look from afar like he did the previous time around. Together with You Nainai, he apanied Lin Nuan into the private room.

    Ah Zhan, who was rinsing Li Muyang¡¯s cup with tea, raised his head and looked toward the door. Although Lin Nuan was wearing a mask and a cap, he could still recognize her from her bright eyes.

    Other than Lin Nuan and You Nainai, there was a man as well. Upon seeing this, his eyes were filled with wariness.

    Ah Zhan ced the cup in front of Li Muyang, filled it up, and greeted Lin Nuan, ¡°Ms. Lin!¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s dark gaze made it seem as if he couldn¡¯t see anyone else. He held up the teacup that was still steaming and curled his lips as he took a sip. He took the menu and asked, ¡°Man Jiang Lou is a great ce. Nuan Nuan, do you have any rmendations?¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s tone made it sound as if he was close friends with Lin Nuan. It made it seem as if this was a regr meet up to have supper together since both of them were free.

    Lin Nuan took off the mask, but her pitch-ck eyes, which one couldn¡¯t read any emotion from, were hidden under the shadow of her cap.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Mr. Li to go to the trouble. The food has already been ordered¡­¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s deep eyes had a hint of a smile in them, giving off a reliable and charming feeling. He turned to say to the waiter in the private room, ¡°Serve the food!¡±

    It was only then that Li Muyang looked toward Tang Zheng.

    Tang Zheng slowly unbuttoned his suit, pulled out chairs for Lin Nuan and You Nainai, then ced his suit on the back of his chair. He only spoke up after sitting down, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Li. Since we¡¯re hosting a guest, what I¡¯ve ordered are all Man Jiang Lou¡¯s specialty dishes. We won¡¯t let Mr. Li suffer¡­¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter?¡± Lin Nuan sat down, but she wasn¡¯t like Tang Zheng, she wasn¡¯t able to smile and chat with Li Muyang.

    Li Muyang closed the menu and casually put it to the side before speaking slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought her here. You can take her with you after this meal. I don¡¯t wish for things to be like the other time, where you turn to leave after getting what you want, not having even taken a sip of coffee! Nuan Nuan, I want to spend some time with you over a meal!¡±

    Li Muyang always made his objectives very clear¡­

    Hearing what Li Muyang said, Tang Zheng resisted the impulse to punch him. He was just about to get up and head out when Li Muyang turned to look towards him again.

    He smiled and said, ¡°If Mr. Tang doesn¡¯t wish for Miss Yun to be hurt, then don¡¯t go to the trouble! Since I¡¯ve brought her here and said that I¡¯d hand her over to you after a meal with Nuan Nuan, I¡¯ll keep my word! If you go out and look for her while we¡¯re eating, my men won¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Miss Yun got hurt!¡±

    Even though Tang Zheng was smiling, his deep gaze was icy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not greedy, and I don¡¯t want much. It¡¯s just a meal. Mr. Tang, don¡¯t be anxious. Nuan Nuan, don¡¯t be anxious either!¡± Li Muyang was trying to calm Tang Zheng down.

    After Li Muyang said this, he looked at Lin Nuan, who was pursing her lips and not saying anything. Her skin under the cap was fair and great. When the light raysnded on her delicate chin, they almost went through her skin, and one could faintly see the prints from her blood vessels.

    Tang Zheng remained patient. His men had already surrounded Man Jiang Lou, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that Li Muyang would y any tricks.

    The food was served. There was an overwhelming amount of food.

    Ah Zhan, who had remained silent all this while, wiped Li Muyang¡¯s chopsticks for him, then respectfully ced them down on the te in front of Li Muyang. He then went to take Li Muyang¡¯s cane from him.

    Li Muyang hadn¡¯t lied. He had been waiting for Lin Nuan¡¯s call and didn¡¯t have dinner. He was starving now.

    He picked up a hot piece of food and put it on his te. Seeing that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t nning on eating, Li Muyang asked, ¡°Nuan Nuan, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten! You can go ahead!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice sounded emotionless, and she turned to take out her phone. She downloaded a game and started ying, not even bothering to switch off the sound¡­

    When Ah Zhan heard the sounds from the gameing from Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, the hands at his sides clenched up. His heart was aching for Li Muyang.

    Ah Zhan felt that Lin Nuan¡¯s inadvertent actions could easily shatter Li Muyang¡¯s heart without her having to do anything. He wanted to say something so Lin Nuan would be more thoughtful in joining Li Muyang for the meal, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t throw a serious nce toward Li Muyang at all. Right now, she was even using this method to tell him that she was being forced to apany him for this meal and that she was extremely unwilling to do so.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s actions were like those of a rebellious young teen who was about 16 to 17 years old. Li Muyang didn¡¯t mind, and he smiled. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at Lin Nuan, who had her head lowered. Her cap was still unable to hide her beauty.

    The meal was an extremely strange one!

    Li Muyang, Tang Zheng, You Nainai, and Lin Nuan were seated at the round table, but Li Muyang was the only one eating.

    Tang Zheng sat casually with his legs crossed. He took out a lighter and cigarettes from his suit, lit up a cigarette, and pulled the ashtray over in front of him. He leaned back in his chair while smoking leisurely and tapping the ashes asionally, not saying a word.

    You Nainai kept close to Lin Nuan, turning to see the words ¡°game over¡± repeatedly shing in the game on Lin Nuan¡¯s phone screen. You Nainai felt a little helpless. Lin Nuan was really hopeless in games.

    Lin Nuan usually didn¡¯t have the hobby of ying games to pass the time, and she wasn¡¯t good at them.

    Li Muyang, who sat opposite Lin Nuan, ate gracefully and slowly, appearing to be in no hurry at all.

    After Li Muyang was done with his meal, he put down the chopsticks. He wiped his mouth with the napkin and then casually put it to the side. His low and alluring voice was filled with a hint of dignity and a smile. ¡°I¡¯m done with my meal¡­¡±

 Chapter 725 - Nuan Nuan Is So Anxious?

    <h4>Chapter 725: Nuan Nuan Is So Anxious?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan checked the time. It was currently 10:36 pm.

    Lin Nuan put aside her phone and raised her head, looking in Li Muyang¡¯s direction and, with a hint of impatience, asking, ¡°Where is Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter?¡±

    Li Muyang took the hot towel that Ah Zhan passed him and wiped his fair, long, and slender fingers that appeared almost translucent. The smile deepened in his deep and narrow eyes, and his dark gaze hid his desire to engulf Lin Nuan. ¡°Nuan Nuan is so anxious?¡±

    Ah Zhan didn¡¯t say anything and poured Li Muyang another cup of hot tea. The steam blurred out Li Muyang¡¯s handsome features, which would make women¡¯s hearts throb.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to get into your good books, so I¡¯d naturally not lie to you!¡± Li Muyang¡¯s fingers held onto the cup. He nced at the floating tea leaves and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t received a wedding invitation. Since you invited me to attend your wedding the other time, shouldn¡¯t you give me one?¡±

    Lin Nuan straightened her back and stabilized her easily angered emotions. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll get someone to send one to Mr. Li¡¯s hotel on another day.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Li Muyang nodded, his tone filled with a hint of joy.

    ¡°Then, Mr. Li, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter¡­ Are you still not nning on handing her over to us?¡± Tang Zheng put out the cigarette in his hand, puffed out a circle of smoke, and asked.

    Li Muyang got up after taking a sip of tea. He ced a car key on the round table and turned it until the key was before Lin Nuan¡­

    He held onto his cane and smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°In the ck Benz downstairs, the one with the car te number ending in 510.¡±

    After saying that, Li Muyang left the room.

    Li Muyang was a man of his word. Since he said that he¡¯d hand the girl over to Lin Nuan after a meal, then he¡¯d definitely do so.

    It was like Li Muyang had said, he was there to get into Lin Nuan¡¯s good books, and he only wanted her to have a meal with him.

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Tang Zheng opened up the rear passenger door to the Benz. A girl who was around 18 or 19 years old was lying down on the leather seat. Hidden under the long, ck, and messy hair was an ashen face¡­

    She was covered with a dark gray men¡¯s wool coat, and her body was curled up under it. She was so thin and small that the sight of her would make one¡¯s heart ache.

    Lin Nuan had thought that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter was probably a little girl about the same age as Tuan Tuan. She hadn¡¯t expected her to be a youngdy who was around 18 or 19 years old. This was out of her expectations.

    Tang Zheng could see faint signs on the girl¡¯s face that indicated that she had been beaten up previously. He clenched his fists and called out, ¡°Xiao Liuli?¡±

    The youngdy was sleeping very lightly. When she heard someone calling her, her brows furrowed. However, she still didn¡¯t open her eyes.

    Lin Nuan held onto the car door and saw the frail youngdy in the rear passenger seat. She said anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the hospital first!¡±

    ¡°Sis-inw, please help contact Bai Jinyu!¡±

    After saying that, Tang Zheng carried the youngdy, keeping her wrapped with the wool coat and getting into their car.

    On the way to the hospital, Lin Nuan sat in the rear passenger seat. The youngdy by the name of Liuli rested her head on Lin Nuan¡¯s legs¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s long, slender, and warm fingers brushed away the hair on Yun Liuli¡¯s face. She had a small palm-sized face, as well as fair and clean skin that had the firmness and smoothness that a youngdy should have. Hershes were unbelievably long, and she looked as beautiful as a doll!

    Haicheng¡¯s colorful night lights shone in from the car windows, shing as they cast down on the side of Yun Liuli¡¯s face and onto her distinct features. Even though her small face was dirty, one could still see that the youngdy had exceptional beauty.

    Tang Zheng kept one hand on the steering wheel while holding his phone with the other, talking to Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get Sis-inw to take a photo together with Xiao Liuli and send it to Old Gu!¡±

    Tang Zheng hung up the phone and said to Lin Nuan, who was supporting Yun Liuli in the rear passenger seat, ¡°Sis-inw, can you take a photo together with Xiao Liuli and send it to Lu Jinnan? Otherwise, Gu Qingcheng won¡¯t feel at ease!¡±

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± You Nainai was very considerate and took Lin Nuan¡¯s phone, taking a photo of Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli, who was sound asleep, in the rear passenger seat. She then sent it to Lu Jinnan.

    In the photo, Yun Liuli¡¯s small hand was resting on Lin Nuan¡¯s legs, clutching tightly to Lin Nuan¡¯s pants. Her beautiful brows were furrowed tightly, and her hair was brushed to the side, revealing the bruise on the corner of her lips.

    The photo had just been sent out when Lin Nuan¡¯s phone rang. It was Fu Huai¡¯an.

    You Nainai passed the phone to Lin Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s Sir Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bring up the matter about having a meal with Li Muyang in exchange for Yun Liuli with Fu Huai¡¯an. She had taken action first without reporting beforehand.

    It was probably because Tang Zheng was very trusting toward Lu Jinnan that when he let Lin Nuan take the photo, he didn¡¯t realize that he had exposed Lin Nuan!

    Lin Nuan was also a fool. With Fu Huai¡¯an there, why did she take a photo of her and Yun Liuli together¡­

    When Tang Zheng heard You Nainai mention that Fu Huai¡¯an was calling, he was immediately struck with the realization. He smacked his mouth in self-reprimand. ¡°Sh*t! If Old Fu discovers that I brought you to have a meal with Li Muyang, I have the feeling that he¡¯ll send me to Africa!¡±

    Both Lin Nuan and Tang Zheng wore bitter expressions.

    The call was connected, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice was filled with coldness. ¡°You aren¡¯t at home?¡±

    Lin Nuan took a look at You Nainai, who was in the front passenger seat and had turned to look at her. She answered honestly, ¡°En. Li Muyang said that¡­ if I were to have a meal with him, he¡¯d hand Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter to me! So¡­ I got Tang Zheng and Nainai toe along with me to Man Jiang Lou. But I didn¡¯t eat anything. I was ying games the entire time, and I even turned the volume of the game up so that it was very loud! Li Muyang was the only one eating! He kept his word and handed her to us after he was done eating!¡±

    Tang Zheng looked through the rearview mirror, a little in disbelief that a cool beauty like Lin Nuan would admit to everything so honestly. Moreover, her tone was clearly fawning.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s breathing could be heard on the other end of the call.

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze and continued saying, ¡°The meal is already over, don¡¯t worry! Right right, we¡¯re on the way to the hospital with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter! The reason I promised Li Muyang to have a meal with him¡­ was primarily because I was worried that if things took too much longer, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter would get hurt! Then¡­ we¡¯d be letting Gu Qingcheng down.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words struck Fu Huai¡¯an in the heart.

    It was true that Fu Huai¡¯an had always felt guilty toward Gu Qingcheng. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that this guilt had also silently grown in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the talk until you¡¯re back, alright?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was very soft, like that of a kitten.

    There were some intimate words that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to say in front of Tang Zheng and You Nainai.

    ¡°We¡¯re taking the youngdy to the hospital for a checkup! I¡¯ll talk to youter. Right now, she¡¯s with us. Huai¡¯an, tell Gu Qingcheng to focus on his recovery. We¡¯ll help him take care of this child!¡±

    Hearing his wife¡¯s considerate words, even if Fu Huai¡¯an was feeling angry, he couldn¡¯t get himself to unleash his anger¡­

    It was only after a while that Fu Huai¡¯an spoke. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after I get back!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s meaning was that his anger wasn¡¯t appeased yet¡­

 Chapter 726 - I Thank You on Behalf of Old Gu!

    <h4>Chapter 726: I Thank You on Behalf of Old Gu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But it might be a good idea to talk when they returned, for Lin Nuan always had her ways of appeasing Fu Huai¡¯an!

    By the time they ended the call, Tang Zheng had driven to the entrance of the hospital.

    Because he didn¡¯t know if Yun Liuli had fallen asleep or fainted, Bai Jinyu asked for a mobile bed.

    Bai Jinyu¡¯s face was tense throughout, his expression solemn as they pushed Yun Liuli toplete all the checkups. Blood test results revealed that she had fallen asleep after being injected with tranquilizers. There were no problems otherwise.

    The injuries on her face and body were superficial wounds and would recover in no time.

    Bai Jinyu gritted his teeth. Those people were really unscrupulous, to have targeted the people around Gu Qingcheng!

    Bai Jinyu expected that after Gu Qingcheng¡¯s condition stabilized, it would be a bloody affair.

    Yun Liuli was the daughter of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s benefactor. That man had his entire family killed for Gu Qingcheng¡¯s sake, and he was only left with this one daughter. She was someone Gu Qingcheng vowed to protect with his life!

    Bai Jinyu had such hatred in his heart that he was clenching his teeth hard. He was also mad at himself for being of no help at a time like this.

    He had originally nned to go to France. However, Lu Jinnan had said that among them, Bai Jinyu¡¯s background was the cleanest, and there was no need for him to be caught up in this mess¡­

    ¡°Nainai, send Little Sis-inw back to rest first!¡± Tang Zheng said to You Nainai as he removed his jacket and handed it to her.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t extend her arm. She turned her head sideways and nced at Lin Nuan, who was standing at the foot of Yun Liuli¡¯s bed, seemingly waiting for Lin Nuan¡¯s decision.

    Tang Zheng looked at Lin Nuan too upon seeing where You Nainai was looking. ¡°Sis-inw, Old Bai and I can take care of things here. No matter how many more people stay around here, it won¡¯t help matters. Go back and take a good rest! If you¡¯re still worried, you cane tomorrow to take my and Old Bai¡¯s ce!¡±

    Knowing that what Tang Zheng said made sense, Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Then okay, thank you and Dr. Bai for the hard work!¡±

    Tang Zheng sent Lin Nuan and You Nainai downstairs, then helped Lin Nuan pull open the car door to the backseat and thanked her, ¡°Sis-inw, I thank you on behalf of Old Gu! If you hadn¡¯t rescued Xiao Liuli, we¡¯d probably have to go through much more effort. I can¡¯t imagine how much more hardship this kid would have had to go through then!¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°We all owe Gu Qingcheng. This is what I should do!¡±

    Tang Zheng understood that Lin Nuan viewed herself and Fu Huai¡¯an as one body now. Since Fu Huai¡¯an felt that he owed Gu Qingcheng, Lin Nuan naturally felt the same.

    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t continue with the formalities, merely nodding at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan got into the car, and Tang Zheng closed the car door then said to You Nainai, ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±

    You Nainai nodded, then got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Tang Zheng stood there with his hands in his pockets as he watched You Nainai and Lin Nuan leave. Frowning, he frustratedly retrieved a box of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket. He bit a cigarette at the corner of his lips and lit it.

    Therge searchlight in the parking lot of the hospital dimmed for a moment, then brightened up again.

    Through the white smoke of the cigarette, Tang Zheng nced at the searchlight, then headed to the stairs of the wards building, finishing his cigarette before going upstairs.

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t a good time for Tang Zheng to return. Bai Jinyu and his little girlfriend were being intimate together.

    He heard Bai Jinyuforting his little girlfriend in a gentle voice. ¡°I can¡¯t leave right now. Old Gu¡¯s adopted daughter is as good as my niece. I¡¯ve got to stay here and wait for the girl to wake up. Only then will my heart be put at ease.¡±

    Xu Wanwan was a little unhappy. The one lying on the hospital bed was a young and pretty girl, which gave her a sense of danger.

    Xu Wanwan didn¡¯t hide her insecurities though. ¡°The girl inside is too pretty. My heart isn¡¯t at ease!¡±

    ¡°Why is your heart not at ease? You¡¯re so much prettier than Yun Liuli! Don¡¯t be so suspicious. Be careful, I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± Bai Jinyu pinched Xu Wanwan¡¯s slim waist and lowered his voice to a very low volume.

    Xu Wanwan¡¯s ears reddened. She circled her slim arms around Bai Jinyu¡¯s narrow waist and said in a delicate and soft voice, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng was rendered speechless.

    Was this still the Bai Jinyu he knew?

    As a man, Tang Zheng knew what he meant by ¡°deal with.¡±

    Bai Jinyu was famous in the hospital for being honest, elegant, handsome, and patient. He was very gentlemanly and affable with every student and was thus the Prince Charming in the eyes of manydies!

    To hear something so filthying from Bai Jinyu¡¯s mouth¡­

    Tang Zheng coughed.

    Xu Wanwan and Bai Jinyu, who were standing at the door of the ward, were shocked. Xu Wanwan immediately let go of Bai Jinyu, her face reddened. ¡°President Tang!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Tang Zheng stood with both hands in his pockets and tried his best to look decent and serious.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll get going first! Remember to¡­ eat the supper I brought for you guys!¡± Xu Wanwan said, then nodded at Tang Zheng before jogging towards the elevators with her reddened face.

    As Xu Wanwan brushed shoulders with Tang Zheng, he turned his head and looked at her slim back view. A smile appeared on his lips as he thought about how nice it was to be young.

    Bai Jinyu ced both of his hands into the pockets of his white robe and said to Tang Zheng, ¡°Wanwan brought supper. Wanna eat a little?¡±

    ¡°Better not! Your little girlfriend clearly meant to bring this supper for you. She merely said otherwise when she saw me unexpectedly. I¡¯m no fool, so obviously I could tell!¡± Tang Zheng walked to Bai Jinyu and patted him on his shoulder. ¡°How nice it is to be young. It¡¯s just that¡­ does your waist ache?¡±

    Bai Jinyu was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Scram scram scram scram scram!¡± Bai Jinyu pried away Tang Zheng¡¯s hand and walked into the ward.

    ¡°Vulgarities aren¡¯t suited for Dr. Bai!¡± Tang Zheng quickly followed and closed the door behind him.

    ¡°Please stay several meters away from me then¡­¡±

    Because of the little episode with Xu Wanwan, sunshine seemed to have shone through theyer of fog over Bai Jinyu and Tang Zheng¡¯s hearts.

    Thank god Yun Liuli was fine. So long as Yun Liuli was fine, Gu Qingcheng could recuperate in peace.

    ¡­

    Early in the morning, Lin Nuan called and asked Bai Jinyu about Yun Liuli¡¯s condition, then asked Auntie Li to prepare some carp soup, nning to visit Yun Liuli at the hospitalter.

    When Tuan Tuan was slumped in the kid¡¯s high chair eating breakfast, he smelled the aroma of the carp soup and felt hungry for it.

    Auntie Li couldn¡¯t stand the way Tuan Tuan was staring at her adorably, so she scooped a bowl for him. ¡°Alright, eat it!¡±

    Tuan Tuan scooped a spoonful and shoved it into his mouth, and his eyes lit up. He shed a thumbs up at Auntie Li. ¡°Delicious!¡±

    Auntie Li smiled vibrantly. ¡°Since Tuan Tuan likes it, in the future, I¡¯ll make it for Tuan Tuan every day, okay?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head eagerly.

    Seeing Lin Nuan and You Nainaie down for breakfast, Tuan Tuan raised a spoon and wanted to feed Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan extended a hand and stroked Tuan Tuan on his little head, then lowered her head to finish the spoonful of soup. Seeing Tuan Tuan gaze at her with his bright and sparkly eyes, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist praising Tuan Tuan, ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is terrific! He knows how to share good food with Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded.

    After breakfast, Lin Nuan sent Tuan Tuan to the car, and Tuan Tuan waved goodbye to Lin Nuan reluctantly.

    You Nainai had already called to check at the hospital. Yun Liuli had woken up and was being given an IV drip right now.

 Chapter 727 - Want to Hear His Voice

    <h4>Chapter 727: Want to Hear His Voice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Jinyu suggested that Yun Liuli should be hospitalized for another two days, just to be safe. After confirming that Yun Liuli was totally fine, then they could discharge the child.

    Lin Nuan changed her clothes and went to the hospital with You Nainai, carrying the carp soup that Auntie Li had put into a thermos container.

    ¡­

    After standing vigil for an entire night, Tang Zheng¡¯s handsome face appeared tired, and bits of stubble could be seen on his well-defined jaw.

    Yun Liuli sat on the hospital bed and was being given an IV. She gazed at Tang Zheng, who was standing at the foot of her bed, with her clear eyes.

    As they were staring at each other, Lin Nuan and You Nainai entered.

    Yun Liuli and Tang Zheng both looked in the direction of the door. When she saw Lin Nuan, the bright-eyed Yun Liuli smiled at her. Her voice sounded a little weak and raspy, but it was also very gentle and clear, and her tone was lively like that of young women. ¡°I know you. You¡¯re Lin Nuan, the talk show host and the wife of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s best friend, Fu Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli smiled lightly at Lin Nuan, her eyes smiling too. She looked like a cute and mild youngdy from every angle.

    Tang Zheng held a hand to his aching head. ¡°Xiao Liuli, this is your Uncle Fu¡¯s wife. You should call her Auntie!¡±

    Yun Liuli pursed her lips and cleared her throat before saying seriously, ¡°But in that case, Gu Qingcheng and I would be differing in seniority!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling like she had discovered some grand secret.

    Could this youngdy have fallen for¡­ Gu Qingcheng?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t react, cing the thermos container on the bedside table and lowering her head as she poured out the soup¡­

    You Nainai, who was standing at the door, looked in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction. This youngdy didn¡¯t disguise her fondness for Gu Qingcheng at all. All those present were adults, and all of them could tell.

    Since Lin Nuan and You Nainai could tell, Tang Zheng, who had more contact with Yun Liuli, would be even clearer about this.

    Precisely because he was clear about it, Tang Zheng felt a headache about this matter.

    Part of the reason Yun Liuli had gotten into this mess this time was that she had crossed the line with Gu Qingcheng.

    Tang Zheng heard from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant that Yun Liuli had gotten a copy of some R-rated movies, and while Gu Qingcheng was lying down after taking some sleeping pills, she had pawed all over him and was caught in the act by him!

    In a fit of anger, Gu Qingcheng had instructed his men to send Yun Liuli back to her school hostel, even banning Yun Liuli from the Gu manor if there were no reasons for her to go there!

    Unexpectedly, Yun Liuli got into this mess on the third day after she returned to her school hostel!

    Tang Zheng¡¯s head ached over this. Gu Qingcheng owed a debt of gratitude to Yun Liuli and her family. If Yun Liuli were already in her twenties, Tang Zheng would definitely try his best to pair up Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli.

    But back when Yun Liuli went to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side, she was only sixteen, so all of them had regarded her as a little kid, as a junior like Tuan Tuan!

    After all these years, they were used to thinking of their rtionship this way!

    For Yun Liuli to dere her fondness for Gu Qingcheng now, even if there were no blood ties between the two of them, it was hard for them to ept this.

    Although Yun Liuli looked like a gentle and mild youngdy, she had a mind of her own and was far bolder than she looked. She was as scarily stubborn as Gu Qingcheng.

    She was resolute in her feelings towards Gu Qingcheng. Tang Zheng had talked himself hoarse earlier, yet it had no effect on her at all.

    Now that You Nainai and Lin Nuan had arrived, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but want to leave the room for a while. He said, ¡°Sis-inw, keep Xiao Liulipany with Nainai. I¡¯ll head out for a smoke.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    The aroma of the carp soup caused Yun Liuli to turn her head. She gazed at Lin Nuan with her pretty and clean eyes, then said extra politely, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Other than sounding a little weak, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t tell that this youngdy had been kidnapped. She was in much better mental condition than Lin Nuan had anticipated.

    Lin Nuan wanted to feed Yun Liuli, but she insisted on doing it herself. You Nainai then raised the little table on the hospital bed for her to have her meal¡­

    When it was nearly eleven, Lin Nuan received Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s call, saying he had just gotten off the ne and was back in the country.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart started beating faster. She had the urge to fetch Fu Huai¡¯an from the airport.

    When Lin Nuan turned around and saw Yun Liuli ying chess with You Nainai on the bed, she dismissed this idea.

    You Nainai certainly wouldn¡¯t agree to stay there and apany Yun Liuli while Lin Nuan went to meet Fu Huai¡¯an!

    At twelve, Tang Zheng, who had gone home for a shower and a change of clothes, came over. He had shaved by now and looked immacte. If not for the blood vessels in his eyes, no one would be able to tell he hadn¡¯t slept the entire night.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go back and sleep for a while?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m used to it! Sis-inw, you go back with Nainai first. Old Bai left early yesterday. He just called me and said that he¡¯d being over to take my ce in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine and can take care of myself. I don¡¯t need someone to look after me¡­¡± Yun Liuli raised her hand.

    Tang Zheng nced at Yun Liuli, then said with his hands still in his pockets, ¡°Old Bai said that Xiao Liuli could be discharged after today! I¡¯m thinking, with that easily jealous girlfriend of Old Bai around, we could let Xiao Liuli stay at my ce first! Gu Qingcheng will be back for Sis-inw and Old Fu¡¯s wedding. When that timees, he can take Xiao Liuli away.¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t know of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s injury yet, and Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t nning on telling her either, lest she worried.

    ¡°You¡¯re usually so busy. Why not let Liuli stay with Huai¡¯an and me? Other than recording my show, I don¡¯t really go anywhere. My schedule is more flexible too¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli immediately nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yun Liuli had many questions she wanted to ask Lin Nuan in private. She wanted to ask Lin Nuan how she got started with Fu Huai¡¯an. She didn¡¯t have any experience when it came to rtionships and had no idea how to win over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart. It would be most appropriate for her to ask someone like Lin Nuan, who was experienced.

    Considering there was indeed nobody at his ce to take care of Yun Liuli and that Tang Zheng sometimes even forgot about his own mother when he got busy, much less a youngdy, he nodded. ¡°Good idea!¡±

    After confirming where Yun Liuli would go after she was discharged, You Nainai sent Lin Nuan back to Tianfu Bay.

    Only Yun Liuli and Tang Zheng were left in the ward now¡­

    Perhaps because Tang Zheng had made it clear to Yun Liuli that Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t possibly like her as a woman, Tang Zheng more or less felt awkward when their gazes met.

    On the other hand, Yun Liuli¡¯s gaze was so above board and clean that it made Tang Zheng sheepish. Tang Zheng loosened his cor and asked Yun Liuli, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? If there¡¯s nothing you particrly want to eat, Old Bai said he¡¯d get his students to send over two servings of the canteen food for doctors.¡±

    Yun Liuli blinked, then said in a clear voice, ¡°I want to call Gu Qingcheng, I want to hear his voice¡­¡±

    Because the two of them had addressed the elephant in the room, Yun Liuli showed no restraint in front of Tang Zheng and didn¡¯t bother to hide this from him.

    Tang Zheng was rendered speechless.

    Gu Qingcheng was in the hospital receiving treatment right now, and he had no idea if he was asleep at this time¡­

 Chapter 728 - This Made Fu Huaiâ€™an Furious!

    <h4>Chapter 728: This Made Fu Huai¡¯an Furious!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Zheng rejected her tly.

    He turned his head and saw the tidbits andic books that You Nainai had bought for Yun Liuli at the convenience store. There was also today¡¯s newspaper next to those things.

    You Nainai liked tidbits, but she restrained herself when she was at work. This led to her binging on these in her personal time! Since You Nainai liked tidbits herself¡­ she naturally thought that a youngdy like Yun Liuli would like them too.

    But Tang Zheng knew that Yun Liuli didn¡¯t really eat tidbits.

    He bent over and picked up a bottle of yogurt from the coffee table, asking Yun Liuli, ¡°Want this?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded and extended both arms. ¡°Toss it over!¡±

    Yun Liuli caught the yogurt that Tang Zheng had tossed to her and smiled at him. ¡°Gu Qingcheng iszy, so he tosses things to me all the time. I have never missed a toss from him¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng was rendered speechless.

    Tang Zheng still felt weird hearing Yun Liuli talk about her affairs with Gu Qingcheng in such a direct manner.

    She tore the stic wrapper from the straw and poked it into the yogurt bottle, then bit on the straw and sucked on it. She turned her head sideways and looked towards the window, watching as the vibrant sunshine shone through theyers of withered tree leaves and into the room. She swallowed a gulp, then asked, ¡°Tang Zheng, you¡¯re Gu Qingcheng¡¯s good friend. Say¡­ what type of women does he fancy?¡±

    Tang Zheng was rendered speechless.

    Tang Zheng refused to discuss this topic with Yun Liuli.

    In Tang Zheng¡¯s heart, Yun Liuli was a little kid like Tuan Tuan and Little Candy. It would be way too weird to discuss what type of women Gu Qingcheng fancied with a little child like her.

    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t utter a word. He sat down with his legs crossed and picked up today¡¯s newspaper, then went about seriously reading it, not intending to speak with Yun Liuli anymore.

    Yun Liuli narrowed her eyes. Through the light shining into the ward, she saw dust flying in the air¡­

    She bit on the straw, then casually set the yogurt by her pillow. After that, she stepped onto the ground with her bare feet and walked to the spot before the windows where the sun was shining¡­

    The floor by the windows was near the radiators. Not sure if the floor was warm because of the radiators or the sun, Yun Liuli wiggled her toesfortably and raised her right hand in the warm sunshine¡­ then stretched herself.

    Her waist-length hair looked light brown under the sunshine.

    The tree leaves on therge tree outside the windows had turned a shade of yellow and were falling to the ground quietly, leaf by leaf. Yun Liuli watched as a couple sat down on a long bench in the warm sunshine. The girl was resting her head on the shoulder of a boy in a hospital uniform, a blissful smile on her face.

    Yun Liuli sighed inwardly. Gu Qingcheng was way too strong and had never been injured before. If she were to take care of Gu Qingcheng when he got injured, perhaps she would be able to advance their rtionship!

    Yun Liuli quickly shook her head to shake this scary thought from her mind. If Gu Qingcheng were to get injured, she would probably cry herself to death!

    But if she got injured, Gu Qingcheng would likely get his men to send her to the hospital to tend to her wounds, then get back to busying himself with his own matters, not willing to spare her an extra minute,,,

    Yun Liuli felt that this was perhaps because, in her world, she only had Gu Qingcheng. Whereas, in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s world¡­ there were too many things and way too many people!

    ¡°Pa da!¡±

    Hearing the sound by her feet, she lowered her head¡­

    Tang Zheng tossed Yun Liuli a pair of slippers. ¡°Put them on! It¡¯s easy to catch a cold with bare feet!¡±

    Yun Liuli liked to walk around barefoot. This was a secret between her and Gu Qingcheng, and no one else knew about it. She obediently put on those slippers, then shed a nice and pretty smile at Tang Zheng. ¡°Then can I give Gu Qingcheng a call?¡±

    Tang Zheng was rendered speechless.

    He shook the newspaper and pretended not to have heard a thing, blocking Yun Liuli from his line of sight.

    ¡­

    Very quickly, Fu Huai¡¯an and Little Lu reached Tianfu Bay.

    Considerate of the fact that absence made the heart fonder for Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, the sharp Little Lu¡­ made up an excuse to get You Nainai to give him a lift, sessfully abducting You Nainai away from Tianfu Bay.

    At this time, Auntie Li should be at the supermarket getting groceries for the afternoon, and Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an would be the only ones left at Tianfu Bay.

    Lin Nuan, who was wearing white cotton slippers, supported her weight against the back of the sofa. She stood on tiptoe on one foot as she gazed at the man removing his jacket and changing his shoes at the entryway.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing a white shirt with a stiff cor and a navy blue cashmere sweater inside, making his facial features appear even more three-dimensional.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart throbbed. Although it had only been a night and a day since she saw Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan missed him so much that her heart ached¡­

    The tall and slim man at the entryway gazed in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. Unable to withstand his dark eyes, Lin Nuan jogged towards Fu Huai¡¯an and leaped into his arms.

    The man¡¯s familiar scent, mixed with a faint tobo smell, entered her nostrils alongside the chilly air on his body. Lin Nuan looked up and gazed into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°You smoked?¡±

    On the way back, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist smoking a cigarette. He left the car window open the entire journey, making Little Lu so cold that he shivered the whole way. Fu Huai¡¯an had done this precisely because he feared Lin Nuan could smell it on him with that sharp nose, yet in the end, she still detected it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an curled Lin Nuan¡¯s loose hair strands behind her ears with hisrge hand. He was about to exin when Lin Nuan asked worriedly, ¡°Gu Qingcheng¡­ is his injury serious?¡±

    So serious it vexed Fu Huai¡¯an and made him itch for a smoke?

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s curlyshes and beautiful eyes, which glistened with concern.

    ¡°Qingcheng is fine!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sounded a little raspy. ¡°After learning that Yun Liuli was okay, he started receiving his treatment in peace. He told me to thank you on his behalf.¡±

    Lin Nuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an by the waist even tighter. She shook her head. ¡°Because of Gu Qingcheng¡­ I¡¯m able to lead such a life with you. I¡¯m grateful to him and willing to do all I can for him within my means!¡±

    Embracing the soft and tender little woman in his arms, Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and kissed the top of her head¡­

    Regarding Lin Nuan going to meet Li Muyang for a meal, Tang Zheng had a part in hiding this from Fu Huai¡¯an, and this made Fu Huai¡¯an furious!

    Thank god Lin Nuan was fine!

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ever meet Li Muyang regardless of the reason. Understand?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan by her slim waist and warned her.

    Lin Nuan gazed up into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The sweet, sensual, and gentle voice brushed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart like a feather. He lifted her horizontally, causing the white slipper on Lin Nuan¡¯s right foot to fly out.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Nuan let out a cry of surprise, her arms circling around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t. Auntie Li will be back shortly!¡±

    ¡°What is your little brain filled with?¡± There was a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m taking you upstairs to see the surprise I prepared for you!¡±

    ¡°Surprise?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to France to see Gu Qingcheng? I thought¡­ was that an excuse you made up to stop me from finding out about this surprise?¡±

 Chapter 729 - She Hadnâ€™t Expected Fu Huaiâ€™an to Be Like This!

    <h4>Chapter 729: She Hadn¡¯t Expected Fu Huai¡¯an to Be Like This!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve said there¡¯s a surprise, there¡¯ll certainly be one!¡± With his eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an motioned towards the small piece of luggage with its handle sticking up in the air that he had left at the entrance. ¡°It¡¯s not heavy, you hold it! I¡¯ll carry you upstairs!¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip. With one arm around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, she reached out with her other arm and grabbed the luggage by the handle. Just like he said, it wasn¡¯t heavy.

    Lin Nuan felt her heart thumping against her chest, not knowing what surprise Fu Huai¡¯an had prepared for her. She only felt that the gaze Fu Huai¡¯an directed at her when he mentioned the surprise was way too hot.

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan to the bedroom and set her on the bed, then got up and pulled at the ends of his cashmere sweater to remove his clothes.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing in broad daylight! Auntie Li will be back soon!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s face and ears turned red.

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an removed his cashmere sweater and tsked twice, then said nothing else. He then took out his casual home clothes and began to unbutton his shirt with hisrge and slim hand.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had done this to tease his little bride. He liked the way she looked when she felt shy and awkward, to the point that it made him unwilling to part with such a Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    So awkward! Fu Huai¡¯an had wanted to change into his casual home clothes!

    Fu Huai¡¯an must have done this deliberately. Carrying her upstairs and then starting to undress, who wouldn¡¯t have gotten the wrong idea?

    Lin Nuan cleared her throat, then got off the bed. She couldn¡¯t find her other slipper, so she stood on one leg and supported her weight with the handle of the luggage. With reddened ears, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the surprise?¡±

    ¡°In the luggage, take a look at it yourself!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan, a hint of a smile ying at his lips as he removed his shirt and set it down at the foot of the bed, then walked towards the bathroom with his casual home clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower!¡±

    Lin Nuan removed the other slipper and squatted down to open the luggage. After she took out Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes, she saw that there was a ck paper bag inside.

    Hearing the sound of running watering from the bathroom, Lin Nuan turned her head and nced in that direction¡­

    The surprise was probably referring to this!

    She opened the paper bag, and inside of it was a ck ball of something.

    As she took it out, Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned incredibly red. Her fingers were even trembling as she held onto that ck ball.

    Kinky lingerie for men!

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip, unable to hide the smile in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Fu Huai¡¯an to be like this!

    To have actually prepared something like this as a surprise!

    What he brought back from France was far more exquisite than what was avable on those shopping websites in their country. It didn¡¯t look oundish at all, appearing to be made of stretchable fabric and more pricey.

    Perhaps, people in their country mostly tossed this type of thing away after one use, so no factories would properly make such lingerie with quality fabric and workmanship.

    Lin Nuan stuffed the ball of thin and stretchable fabric back into the ck paper bag, then jogged to the bathroom and shouted to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you big liar! How is that a surprise! More like a shock!¡±

    The sound of the shower stopped, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and powerful voice could be heard through the door. ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for this online? Don¡¯t tell me this isn¡¯t better looking than those you found online? Or do you like those more vulgar-looking ones?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sounded like he was asking seriously. Lin Nuan bit her lip and didn¡¯t reply to him¡­

    ¡°If you like them, I can reluctantly cooperate¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    ¡°Who wants your cooperation?¡± Lin Nuan felt her face turn red. She bent over and picked up the other slipper on the carpet before running downstairs without Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dirty clothes.

    Auntie Li had juste back from the supermarket with the groceries and had yet to close the door after entering. She saw a flushed Lin Nuane downstairs, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Madam? Why is your face so red?¡±

    Auntie Li, who was standing at the door, was exhaling white mist from the corner of her lips as she spoke!

    Lin Nuan got a shock from Auntie Li, who had suddenly appeared, and she felt her throat choke.

    They were so far apart, yet Auntie Li could see her flushed face¡­ How red did her face appear?

    She raised her hands to cover up her cheeks.

    Outside, someone had bounced a basketball against the manhole cover and made an especially loud sound, startling Lin Nuan.

    Shortly after, Lin Nuan saw Fu Tianci walking in as he dribbled a basketball. The ¡°thud, thud, thud¡± sounds that the basketball made with the ground sounded almost identical to the way her heart was thumping.

    It was a cold day, so Fu Tianci was wearing a ck long-sleeved T-shirt, and he had his school uniform slung over his back with the sleeves tied around his neck. There was sweat on his forehead. Before he entered, Lin Nuan could even see hot air rising from the top of his head because of the cold air outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Huai¡¯an is back, and I¡¯m helping him carry his stuff up and down, so I feel a little warm!¡± Lin Nuan said in a small voice, out of sheepishness.

    Originally, she had subconsciously wanted to curl her loose strands of hair behind her ears, yet she worried that Auntie Li and Fu Tianci might see her overly-red ears, so she forced herself to hold back.

    She tugged at her cor and pretended to be feeling very hot¡­

    Fu Tianci walked to the entrance and casually put away his basketball by the umbre rack before entering.

    Seeing Fu Tianci standing there looking healthy and refreshed, Lin Nuan knew that Fu Qingquan hadn¡¯t made things difficult for him after his running away from home.

    ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± Fu Tianci asked Lin Nuan as he entered the house.

    He raised his arm to wipe the sweat off his head with his forearm, rubbing it onto his T-shirt. He then naturally went to look for slippers in the shoe cab.

    Was she really very red?

    Lin Nuan smiled, and her fingers clenched by her sides as she repeated the lie. ¡°I ran up and down the stairs several times, so I¡¯m feeling a little hot!¡±

    As Lin Nuan walked down the stairs, she deliberately changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t you have school today? Why have youe here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m representing my school in a basketballpetition, and it just so happens that thepetition is near Tianfu Bay. I walked around the area and felt that the restaurants nearby didn¡¯t look very appetizing, so I came by to see if there¡¯s any food!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± Auntie Li smiled and said, ¡°I made some carp soup in the morning and nned on cooking some light dishes this afternoon. How does Madam feel about this?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Thanks for the hard work, Auntie Li!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower¡­¡± Fu Tianci was feeling incredibly hot.

    ¡°Do you have clothes?¡±

    Fu Tianci nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Fu Tianci went upstairs, Lin Nuan helped Auntie Li prepare lunch in the kitchen. She then thought of Yun Liuli and Tang Zheng, who were still in the hospital, so she called and asked if they needed her to bring them food.

    Tang Zheng said that Bai Jinyu had arranged for his students to send them lunch from the staff cafeteria and asked her not to worry.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came down after his shower, he saw Lin Nuan and Auntie Li preparing lunch in the kitchen. Under the warm glow of the sunlight in the kitchen, the scene appeared particrly heartwarming.

    He leaned against the door of the dining room and arranged his sleeves, which Lin Nuan saw when she looked up.

    She ced the washed vegetables into the draining basket, then said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Lunch will be ready in a while. If you¡¯re hungry, you can fill your stomach with cake in the fridge for the time being!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. Sunshinended on his trouser legs¡­

 Chapter 730 - Her Heart Couldnâ€™t Help but Flutter at His Actions

    <h4>Chapter 730: Her Heart Couldn¡¯t Help but Flutter at His Actions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He wasn¡¯t wearing a suit and was in simple home clothes, but he still managed to look mature and dignified.

    This man¡­ really exuded charm!

    As she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s faint smile, Lin Nuan unwittingly recalled the surprise that he had brought home, which caused her to lower her eyes and made her ears flush. Her hands were as fair and pure as jade as they washed the green vegetables. Her slender fingers, which were like onion shoots, looked especially attractive as the water flowed down.

    Auntie Li saw this as she turned back and couldn¡¯t resist smiling. ¡°Madam¡¯s hands are too pretty, and they don¡¯t seem fit for manualbor. I think Madam should just watch some TV with Sir in the living room. Lunch will be ready soon!¡±

    Lin Nuan was eventually pushed out of the kitchen by Auntie Li. Fu Huai¡¯an watched from the entrance to the dining room as Lin Nuan stood there, causing Auntie Li to inevitably feel ufortable too.

    After pushing Lin Nuan out of the kitchen, Auntie Li sighed and quickly prepared lunch.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at his wife, who was pushed out of the kitchen by Auntie Li and was now looking up at him. He couldn¡¯t hold back his smile¡­

    For some reason, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the thing that Fu Huai¡¯an brought home, and her face continued to heat up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s flushed face for a while before speaking in a deep, hoarse voice full of lust. ¡°Do you want to use it before lunch?¡±

    Lin Nuan understood the meaning behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words. She reached out to swat his hands, which were reached out towards her, in an annoyed manner. ¡°Tianci¡¯s here, and he¡¯s showering upstairs. He says there¡¯s a basketball match being held nearby today.¡±

    Just then, Fu Tianci came downstairs. Ears flushed, he said extremely awkwardly that their school¡¯s basketball match was taking ce this afternoon. If Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were bored at home and had nothing better to do, they could go over and watch.

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Tianci was trying to say. He wanted her and Fu Huai¡¯an to watch him at the match but was too embarrassed to actually ask them.

    Lin Nuan even suspected that Fu Tianciing over to Tianfu Bay to eat was just an excuse. He wanted to ask them to watch the match¡­

    After lunch, Fu Tianci grabbed his basketball and prepared to leave. As he walked out of the gates, he stepped on the yellowed leaves that had fallen to the ground. He turned to look back at Lin Nuan, who had walked him to the door. ¡°Are you two going toe? If so, I can save seats for you guys! It¡¯s also fine if you guys can¡¯t make it¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci raised his slender and fair chin, with one hand holding his basketball and one hand in his pocket. His loose school uniform hung off of his body, and his voice, which was that of a growing teenager, had a unique hoarseness to it and sounded somewhat haughty.

    Under the afternoon sun, the teenager gave off the youthful aura of a student, and his uniform was bathed in a golden glow.

    ¡­

    When it was about time for Fu Tianci and his school¡¯s team to enter the court, he nced at his wristwatch and then towards the entrance of the sports hall.

    In the sports hall, the match wasing to an end, and the stakes were high.

    All Fu Tianci could hear were the cheers of the cheerleading team from the sidelines and the sounds of basketball shoes squeaking on the floor.

    Through the clear ss ceiling of the sports hall, Fu Tianci saw the blue-gray sky of Haicheng. The clouds were arranged like fish scales and appeared bright red due to the setting sun. He was anxious and disappointed. Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan probably weren¡¯t going toe and watch him, were they?

    The coach asked the team to warm up. Fu Tianci clenched his fists and took off his school jacket before walking towards the court with the rest of the team.

    The phone in Fu Tianci¡¯s pocket vibrated. He pulled it out and nced at the screen¡­

    It was a text from Mu Mantong. She said she had just arrived at thepetition venue to cheer him on. She was in a wheelchair, so she wouldn¡¯t go up to him and talk to him, lest others mock him. She would be waiting for him in the parking lot after the match with a sports drink that she¡¯d prepared for him to replenish his energy!

    Fu Tianci furrowed his brows and stopped in his tracks as he turned to look towards the spectator stands.

    Upon seeing Fu Tianci turn back, many girls couldn¡¯t help but whisper to one another.

    This was the time of their lives in which guys looked the most attractive. It was very hard for them not to swoon at Fu Tianci, who looked so handsome and pure. It was as if he had walked out of aic. His singing and songwriting skills, which already stunned everyone, made it even harder for them to remain calm around him.

    When Fu Tianci sat over there earlier, many girls couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to go over and ask for an autograph and a picture. Unfortunately, the stern-faced coach of Fu Tianci¡¯s team was sitting beside him, which caused the youngdies to shrink back in fear.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes scanned the audience several times before he found Mu Mantong, who was sitting in her wheelchair on thest row of steps.

    Mu Mantong saw Fu Tianci look at her, and her face flushed. Her big and bright eyes shone as she carefully waved her hand at him. She put her hand down very quickly, afraid of being seen by others.

    Fu Tianci frowned. He didn¡¯t like Mu Mantong¡¯sck of self-confidence, which shone through in her behavior.

    ¡°Tianci, what are you standing there for?¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s teammate saw him looking towards the spectators and called out to him.

    Fu Tianci threw his uniform and phone over to his teammate, who instinctively reached out to catch them. He called out Fu Tianci¡¯s name as he watched him run towards the steps.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s actions caused a hugemotion. Although the teenagers on the basketball court were furiously wiping away their sweat, they didn¡¯t grab everyone¡¯s attention like Fu Tianci, who was running up the stairs with ease.

    The youngdies that sat near the stairs felt their hearts thumping quickly as they watched Fu Tianci run past them and up the stairs¡­

    Mu Mantong¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes widened as she sat in her wheelchair. Her hands quickly tightened their hold on the nket in herp, and she felt like her heart was in her throat.

    She watched as the fair and neat-looking teenager ran towards her, and her breathing quickened to an unbelievable degree.

    She clearly didn¡¯t want him toe over, but her heart¡­ couldn¡¯t help but flutter at his actions, feeling moved.

    Fu Tianci stopped in front of Mu Mantong, who looked up at the teenager as he panted slightly. Cowardice and gratitude were present in her slightly trembling eyes.

    At this moment, Fu Tianci and Mu Mantong were at the center of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Mu Mantong heard some people near her whispering amongst themselves, asking who the girl sitting in the wheelchair was!

    Mu Mantong wasn¡¯t used to having so many eyes on her, and she lowered her eyes in avoidance, wanting to hide her face in her turtleneck sweater. She was so panicked that she didn¡¯t know what to do¡­

    ¡°Where¡¯s the drink?¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s voice stopped Mu Mantong from lowering her head.

    Mu Mantong took a moment to respond and raised her head nkly towards the majestic Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci smiled and curled up his fingers to knock on Mu Mantong¡¯s clear forehead, which was hidden underneath her see-through bangs. ¡°I said, where¡¯s the drink?¡±

    Mu Mantong raised her hand to hold her forehead as her face flushed. She quickly turned back to look at the Mu family housekeeper, who had been with her the entire time. ¡°Auntie Wu!¡±

    Auntie Wu understood and smiled as she passed her the drink that had been prepared for Fu Tianci. It was in a ss bottle¡­ and other people couldn¡¯t tell what the brand was. They only felt that the bottle looked ssy.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Fu Tianci took the sports drink and turned to run back down the steps.

 Chapter 731 - What Do I Get in Return?

    <h4>Chapter 731: What Do I Get in Return?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mu Mantong¡¯s face remained burning hot long after he left. She gazed at Fu Tianci¡¯s back as she clutched at her chest where her heart was and bit her lip. What was she going to do now that she liked him even more?

    Auntie Wu saw Mu Mantong clutching at her chest, so she bent down to ask her in a concerned manner, ¡°Does Miss Mu feel unwell?¡±

    Mu Mantong bit her lip and shook her head.

    The doors to the basketball court in the sports hall opened again. When that happened, Fu Tianci, who was listening to the coach talk about the team¡¯s strategy, spaced out and looked towards the entrance.

    He saw a tall man carrying a tiny child in his arms. The small child was still wearing his kindergarten uniform as he obediently allowed the man to carry him. The child wrapped his arm around the man¡¯s neck while straightening his back as he looked for someone on the court.

    Lin Nuan followed behind them closely in a loose, light green woolen sweater, a baseball cap, light blue jeans, and white sports shoes. She pulled down her ck baseball cap very low, afraid of being recognized.

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡± The coach rolled up the papers in his hand and fiercely knocked Fu Tianci on the head. ¡°This is no time to be spacing out!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears flushed. His heart was full of happiness, so he didn¡¯t make a fuss. He nodded. ¡°Go on, Coach!¡±

    Seeing that Fu Tianci wasn¡¯t hopping mad, the coach raised his eyebrows in a bewildered manner before he continued to talk to the team about their strategy.

    Fu Tianci had nned to take Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to the seats he had reserved for them after the coach was done, but when he raised his head again, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had already sat down with Tuan Tuan.

    The adorable Tuan Tuan had a lollipop and was obediently sitting in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. His eyesnded on Fu Tianci, who wore a number 8 jersey. He tiptoed and pointed forcefully in Fu Tianci¡¯s direction. The sight softened the girlish hearts of those around them.

    Lin Nuan nced in Fu Tianci¡¯s direction, and Fu Tianci was coincidentally looking in their direction too. She smiled as she held onto Tuan Tuan¡¯s little wrist and waved at Fu Tianci¡­

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears flushed, and he turned back and attempted to keep a straight face. When he looked forward, a smile gradually grew on his face.

    The teammate standing beside Fu Tianci followed his gaze and saw Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s family. He looked back and whispered to Fu Tianci, ¡°Who¡¯s that? They can¡¯t be your parents, right? They¡¯re so young!¡±

    Fu Tianci furrowed his brows. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Who are they? They seem like they came to support you, and they even waved at you! Their aura seems different!¡±

    Fu Tianci pretended to be calm and casually replied, ¡°They¡¯re my brother and sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s teammate turned to look at the family again. ¡°Wow! Your brother has such a strong presence!¡±

    Fu Tianci smiled and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Mu Mantong, who sat at the very top, also noticed Fu Tianci¡¯s gaze and looked over¡­ just based on their backs, Mu Mantong already recognized them to be Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Mu Mantong frowned slightly. Fu Huai¡¯an waspeting with Fu Tianci for the rights to the Kaide Corporation. What motive did Fu Huai¡¯an have for bringing his whole family to watch Fu Tianci¡¯s match?

    Unless¡­ he was trying to make Fu Tianci like him?

    Mu Mantong heard from Lu Qingmei that Fu Tianci once said that he wanted to give up his Kaide Corporation shares to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Mu Mantong couldn¡¯t help but worry about Fu Tianci. He was pure and naive, just like a child, while Fu Huai¡¯an was mature and experienced¡­ She was afraid that Fu Tianci had fallen for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trap!

    That afternoon, Fu Tianci did extremely well. He made nearly all of his three-point shots throughout the match and scored the most points out of any yer that day.

    After the match, Fu Tianci sent Mu Mantong a text. He told her that he had something to do and wouldn¡¯t be able to meet her in the parking lot.

    Mu Mantong had a cake that she made for Fu Tianci on herp, and her heart sank. When she raised her head, she saw Fu Tianci step into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car, and her heart sank again.

    ¡°Miss Mu, why don¡¯t you call Little Young Master Fu over? You spent a very long time on this cake!¡± Auntie Wu said softly into Mu Mantong¡¯s ear.

    Mu Mantong looked down at the basketball cake she made. She had nned to use it to celebrate Fu Tianci¡¯s victory or cheer him up if he lost!

    Mu Mantong spent a lot of time on the cake, failing countless times before she ended up with a cake she was satisfied with!

    She didn¡¯t think Fu Tianci would just leave with Fu Huai¡¯an like that¡­

    Mu Mantong wasn¡¯t angry at Fu Tianci. She was just worried about him. She was worried that the Kaide Corporation, which rightfully belonged to him, would be taken away by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Mu Mantong had met Fu Huai¡¯an and his wife before, and she could tell¡­ that Fu Tianci was very close to them!

    Mu Mantong felt that Fu Tianci was naive. If the couple was genuinely kind to Fu Tianci, then that was great! But if they were only nice to him for the sake of getting the Kaide Corporation, given that Fu Tianci was a sentimental person, who knew how hurt he¡¯d be in the end!

    Mu Mantong liked Fu Tianci, so she had to protect him and the things that belonged to him!

    As she thought about this, Mu Mantong looked down at the cake in her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Auntie Wu. We¡¯ll wait for Tianci at the Fu manor!¡±

    Fu Tianci had done well in the match today. After he won the game, he told Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an that he wanted to treat them to a meal.

    Fu Huai¡¯an muttered to himself for a moment, then suggested that they go to the supermarket to buy ingredients before eating at home. Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t ask for anything more and willingly got into the car with them. He nned to return to the Fu manor after the meal.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an and his family, along with Fu Tianci, returned home with bags full of ingredients from the supermarket. When he got out of the car, Fu Huai¡¯an carried Tuan Tuan in one hand and a stic bag from the supermarket in the other. Lin Nuan held a stic bag in her hand too. As she stepped forward, Fu Tianci took Lin Nuan¡¯s stic bag from behind and kept a straight face as he walked forward.

    Lin Nuan looked at the awkward Fu Tianci and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She followed therge man and two smaller men into the house.

    After putting Tuan Tuan down and letting him run off with Fu Tianci to wash their hands, Fu Huai¡¯an turned back. He saw Lin Nuan take off her baseball cap and hold onto the shoe cab with one hand as she bent down to take off her shoes¡­

    Her waist-length hair was thick and voluminous, and the ends were slightly curled. It fell from her shoulders due to her movements, and it was as lustrous and shiny as silk. At the neckline of her green woolen sweater, her beautiful corbones and the vague outline of her fair and tender chest could be seen.

    The moment she raised her head, Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scorching gaze. She quickly lowered her eyes¡­ not wanting to get burnt by it.

    With nowhere to look, her eyes looked over Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips and his defined jawline, even down to his Adam¡¯s apple. She looked away, grabbed her baseball cap, and tiptoed to hang it on the hat rack.

    She walked up the steps in the entryway and picked up the stic bags that Fu Huai¡¯an and Fu Tianci had left on the floor. She said, ¡°Earlier at the supermarket, I called Auntie Li and told her to rest. We¡¯ll prepare dinner by ourselves. I¡¯ll act as your assistant!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan with a deep gaze as he grabbed her arm to prevent the two of them from brushing past each other. ¡°If I prepare dinner for you, what do I get in return?¡±

 Chapter 732 - Her Acting Was Overdone

    <h4>Chapter 732: Her Acting Was Overdone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan nced over at the washroom on the first floor. The water was still running, so she tried to calm her heart down and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really reluctant to do it, but I¡¯ll have a look at you¡­ in the surprise that you brought back for me from France!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze darkened, and he tightened his hold on Lin Nuan¡¯s arm as he pulled her in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re reluctant?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the sight will be too beautiful!¡±

    The two of them stared at each other, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her face. When she heard the water stop running, she passed the stic bags in her hand to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Help me out, Sir Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed into his wife¡¯s mischievous eyes as he took the stic bags. He then walked towards the kitchen.

    Upon seeing Fu Tianci and Tuan Tuan walk out of the restroom, Lin Nuan bent down and ced a bag of snacks on the coffee table. ¡°You and Tuan Tuan can watch some TV while I help Huai¡¯an in the kitchen. The food will be ready soon!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears instantly flushed as soon as he heard that Fu Huai¡¯an was personally cooking for them today. He averted his eyes to the coat on the back of the couch and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Auntie Li knew that Mr. and Mrs. Fu wanted to prepare dinner by themselves today, so she had already tidied up the vi and returned to her home next door. As Auntie Li made a cup of tea andfortably watched TV, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about whether Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an would be done by dinner time and whether Tuan Tuan would go hungry.

    Fu Tianci held the remote andy against the armrest of the couch with his chin propped up on his hand. He was distracted and kept looking in the direction of the dining room. He knew that he couldn¡¯t see the kitchen from there, but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    He switched channels several times. Tuan Tuan, who sat beside him, turned and stretched his neck to look at Fu Tianci. He didn¡¯t know what Fu Tianci wanted to watch.

    Fu Tianci noticed the tiny child looking at him and side-eyed him. He cleared his throat and sat upright, looking as if he wanted to set an example for Tuan Tuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan, what do you want to watch? Peppa Pig or Katuri¡ªor is it Katari?¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head. Fu Tianci didn¡¯t understand what that meant and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then what do you want to watch? Boonie Bears?¡±

    ¡°Childish¡­¡± Tuan Tuan replied obediently.

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    Childish? But he always watched those shows at home, and he found them very interesting!

    Fu Tianci touched his nose awkwardly with his finger. His phone vibrated, and he passed the remote to Tuan Tuan. ¡°You can watch whatever you want to watch!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded and switched to the Animal World channel with ease.

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    He took out his phone and nced at the screen. It was a text from Mu Mantong.

    ¡®Mu Mantong: Tianci, what time will you arrive home? I¡¯m waiting for you at the Fu manor, and I want to talk to you about Fu Huai¡¯an.¡¯

    Fu Tianci raised an eyebrow. Why did she want to talk to him about Fu Huai¡¯an? She didn¡¯t know Fu Huai¡¯an well, so what would there be to talk about?

    Taking into ount that Mu Mantongcked self-confidence due to her physical disability, Fu Tianci didn¡¯t use any harsh words in his reply to her.

    ¡®Fu Tianci: I¡¯m eating at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ce, and I might not go back tonight. Go home and rest early!¡¯

    A whileter, Fu Tianci¡¯s phone vibrated, and there was the sound of an iing message.

    Fu Tianci had been watching Animal World with Tuan Tuan. He picked up his phone and nced at the screen¡­

    ¡®Mu Mantong: (Image) I made a cake for the first time to celebrate you winning the match. I¡¯ll let the housekeeper put it in the fridge. Remember to eat it when you get back, okay?¡¯

    In the photo was the cake that Mu Mantong made for Fu Tianci.

    Mu Mantong knew all along that Fu Tianci was a soft-hearted person. She thought that if she sent the photo to him, Fu Tianci would definitelye back¡­

    Fu Tianci saw the cake on Mu Mantong¡¯sp. He definitely felt touched, but when he remembered that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were preparing dinner for him in the kitchen, he began to think deeply.

    He had already typed out his reply and was about to send it, but he deleted everything again¡­

    He was cautious with the way he treated Mu Mantong. She alreadycked self-confidence because she couldn¡¯t walk. If he told her not to do something like this because it was difficult for her to move around, he would definitely injure her pride.

    Fu Tianci pondered some more before his slender fingers danced over the virtual keyboard on the screen of his phone¡­

    ¡®Fu Tianci: Thank you. Go back and rest early!¡¯

    He set his phone aside and held onto Tuan Tuan¡¯s head with his slender fingers. He could hear the sound of the cooking hood from the kitchen, and he smiled. Clearly in a good mood, he hummed a tune as he opened the Weibo app. He was about to make a post on his Weibo ount to express how happy he felt.

    Before he could edit the post, he heard a phone ringing from somewhere. Fu Tianci turned around and tried to figure out where the sound wasing from¡­

    ¡°Fu Tianci, my phone¡¯s on top of the shoe cab. Help get it for me!¡±

    Lin Nuan called out from the kitchen. Fu Tianci answered and jogged over to the shoe cab to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s phone before walking into the kitchen.

    Fu Tianci saw that Lin Nuan was cutting up vegetables and asked, ¡°It¡¯s a call from Sister Yan¡­ do you want to answer it?¡±

    Lin Nuan put down the knife. She was about to wash her hands and answer the call, but Fu Tianci had already answered it for her. He stood over the counter and ced the phone at Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    Lin Nuan looked up to see that the tips of Fu Tianci¡¯s ears had reddened and that he had averted his eyes to stare at the counter. She smiled faintly. ¡°Sister Yan!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the mess on Weibo and ruin your mood. Don¡¯t worry¡­ give me a couple of hours, and I¡¯ll definitely sort things out!¡± Fang Yan¡¯s anger could be heard in her sharp and clear voice.

    Fu Tianci vaguely heard what Fang Yan said and frowned as he looked towards Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been looking at Weibo¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied honestly.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t! You can look two hourster to save your frustration!¡±

    Fang Yan was seething with rage inside. A C- or D-list celebrity dared to bully someone managed by her! If she didn¡¯t teach that female supporting character of ¡°The Exorcist,¡± Lei Mengqing, a lesson, her surname wouldn¡¯t be Fang.

    Fang Yan got to work after hanging up. Lin Nuan was puzzled¡ªshe didn¡¯t understand what was going on!

    Lin Nuan was tempted to look at Weibo after what Fang Yan said, but she was also worried that it would really ruin her mood. Therefore, she resisted the urge to do it and prepared dinner with Fu Huai¡¯an, asking Fu Tianci to take her phone out.

    Lin Nuan resisted the urge to look at Weibo, but that didn¡¯t mean that Fu Tianci, who heard Fang Yan¡¯s irritated voice, could.

    Fu Tianci curled up on the sofa and didn¡¯t even publish his own Weibo post. Instead, he searched for ¡°Lin Nuan¡± on the app.

    Soon enough, the video of Lin Nuan and the cast of ¡°The Exorcist¡± participating in a variety show appeared in the search results¡­

    When a program was filmed, the production crew would upload some clips from the live broadcast using the official Weibo ount to let everyone anticipate the uing episode and increase viewership ratings.

    Besides the clip of Song Cheng finding strangers for the game and coincidentally bumping into Best Actress Zhang Ruomin, who was out shopping, clips of Lin Nuan and the other guests participating in the drinking game were also purposefully uploaded online.

    Someizens saw the clip of Lin Nuan and the female supporting character of ¡°The Exorcist¡± taking part in the drinking game. While praising the female supporting character for her professionalism, they bashed Lin Nuan for pretending that she couldn¡¯t drink. Xiao Mengqing was able to finish her beer at one go even though she couldn¡¯t drink, while Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t finish hers within the amount of time given. Her acting was overdone, and she looked too fake!

 Chapter 733 - A Great Wedding Car!

    <h4>Chapter 733: A Great Wedding Car!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Following that was a video posted by a dummy Weibo ount named ¡°I am Mr. Truth.¡± In the video, Lin Nuan was secretly filmed drinking a hangover cure in advance in the makeshift dressing room¡­

    ording to the Weibo ount, Lin Nuan had bribed the production crew beforehand and knew the program schedule. She¡¯d already taken hangover pills before the drinking game started, while the other guests were all kept in the dark. It was too scheming of her to im that she couldn¡¯t drink after all that!

    The timestamp in the video was indeed more than ten minutes before the filming of the program started. Throughout the video, only the breathing sounds of the person who took the video could be heard. Lin Nuan and Mu Taotao couldn¡¯t be heard. However, from the slightly shaky footage, Lin Nuan clearly took two pills from Mu Taotao and swallowed them down with mineral water.

    Someone said it was awesome for Lin Nuan to have a rich husband. While the hosts and the other guests had no clue about the contents of the show, Lin Nuan had already taken hangover pills in advance.

    Someone else said since there was no audio in the video at all, nobody knew what pills Lin Nuan was taking. For all they knew, she could havee down with the flu and have been taking flu medication. What gave the person who posted the video the right to say that she took hangover pills? He was just using his narrow-minded perceptions to judge a good person¡¯s actions!

    A third person replied to the person who spoke up for Lin Nuan and said that some types of flu medication would react to alcohol. If Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t an idiot, she could have just told the production crew that she had taken flu medication and couldn¡¯t drink alcohol. If not, she¡¯d be putting her life on the line for no reason. What was meant to clear Lin Nuan¡¯s name only seemed to make her look worse after that.

    A fourth person said that no matter what pills Lin Nuan took in the video, she still wasn¡¯t as professional as Xiao Mengqing when she went up against her in the drinking game!

    A fifth person defended Fu Huai¡¯an and said that although Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were husband and wife, both of them were still two separate individuals. If the wifemitted murder, the husband couldn¡¯t be charged with a death sentence as well¡ªthat wouldn¡¯t be right! They asked others to please not include Fu Huai¡¯an in the discussion when talking about any of Lin Nuan¡¯s actions!

    Thereafter, Lin Nuan¡¯s fans and the keyboard warriors who criticized her engaged in an online war of words!

    Fu Tianci exploded with anger upon seeing all of this. Anyone could tell that the drinking game was painful for Lin Nuan! Professionalism? Professionalism his foot!

    Vulgarities knocked about wildly in Fu Tianci¡¯s chest and threatened to spill from his lips. He couldn¡¯t hold back the flood of curses much longer!

    But after he thought about what happenedst time, after he cursed Chu Xun, he forcefully stopped himself from acting on his instincts! He didn¡¯t want his cursing to bring any trouble to Lin Nuan!

    He clicked on the Weibo ount of that female supporting character from ¡°The Exorcist.¡±

    The female supporting character had also forwarded the video published by the production crew using the official Weibo ount¡­

    [@Xiao Mengqing: I had a strict upbringing, so I¡¯ve never had a drop of alcohol in my life¡ªI didn¡¯t want to get scolded by my parents! This time¡­ I was really scared that I¡¯d be a burden to everyone, so I could only give it my all!]

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Fu Tianci cursed this Xiao Mengqing. Be it explicitly or implicitly, wasn¡¯t she suggesting that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t give it her all?

    He looked at thements below, where Lin Nuan¡¯s fans were furiously attacking this Xiao Mengqing!

    The fans of this Xiao Mengqing refused to admit defeat and scolded Lin Nuan¡¯s fans right back¡­

    [@Cutie Xiao Mengqing: Show us video proof if you have it! If you¡¯re thedy boss of Mystic Nightclub just because you say you are, then I¡¯m the First Lady! F*king idiot, why are you hating on our Mengqing when you¡¯re trying to clear Lin Nuan¡¯s name? //@Sweetie Pie: Go to hell! I can¡¯t stand seeing cheap sluts like her acting all innocent! You had a strict upbringing? I saw you partying and taking ecstasy at a nightclub! I¡¯m not afraid of exposing myself! I¡¯m thedy boss of Mystic Nightclub! I¡¯m also a fan of Lin Nuan and her husband, though I¡¯m mainly a fan of her husband! I¡¯ve seen this slut drinking alcohol like she was drinking water with my own eyes! F*ck her!]

    [@A knife upon my head: I¡¯m a fan of both Xiao Mengqing and Ms. Lin Nuan, so I¡¯m neutral about this! Personally, I think the production crew is just trying to stir up trouble. What¡¯s the point of uploading this video? Doesn¡¯t this just cause the fans of these two goddesses to fight one another and their viewership ratings to increase?]

    [@Lonely: I¡¯m confused. What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t see how Ms. Lin Nuan is being fake. I just think that if a person can¡¯t drink, they¡¯ll probably be unable to drink mineral water after drinking such a huge pint of beer. On the other hand, thisdy known as Xiao Mengqing chugged half a bottle of mineral water without even breaking a sweat. Her posture and drinking speed also suggest that she¡¯s very experienced, everyone. Please call me Detective Conan! You¡¯re wee!]

    [@Understand it all: The female supporting character of ¡°The Exorcist¡± seems like such a demure person. She secretly does things like this? But to be honest, I really like Ms. Lin Nuan¡¯s personality. I don¡¯t believe that Ms. Lin Nuan would take hangover pills and not tell others about the program¡¯s content if she had knowledge of it! Are we sure this isn¡¯t just a publicity stunt for the uing movie ¡°The Exorcist¡±?]

    Fu Tianci¡¯s chest heaved violently. He was about to edit hisment and curse the green tea b*tch Xiao Mengqing when Lin Nuan¡¯s phone rang again.

    Tuan Tuan tilted his head to look at Fu Tianci. Fu Tianci saw that it was Little Candy¡¯s mother calling and handed the phone to Lin Nuan. Little Candy¡¯s nasal voice could be heard from the other end of the line. She was looking for Tuan Tuan.

    Fu Tianci took the phone out of the kitchen. ¡°Your little girlfriend is looking for you! She¡¯s called Little Candy!¡±

    Little Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°little girlfriend,¡± and thought that it meant a female friend. The tiny child knelt in front of the couch and held onto Fu Tianci¡¯s arm with both hands as he said softly towards the phone screen, ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­¡± Little Candy sounded as if she had cried. She was huping, and her voice was very nasal.

    Tuan Tuan looked at the phone screen, and his thick and long eyshes suddenly fluttered. After a while, his mouth moved closer to the phone. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Uncle Tang to be my papa! I want your papa to be my papa. Can we switch papas?¡±

    Tuan Tuan frowned and thought about it before replying softly, ¡°B¡­ B-but I like¡­ I like my papa more!¡±

    Little Candy¡¯s cries could be heard from the other end of the line. Tuan Tuan stared at the phone screen and hesitated before saying, ¡°Then¡­ my papa can be your papa too!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying we should get married?¡±

    Over the phone, Little Candy stopped crying and asked him.

    Tuan Tuan nodded, then remembered that Little Candy couldn¡¯t see him over the phone. He moved his mouth closer to the phone and nodded his head seriously. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Fu Tianci wanted tough after hearing the two children¡¯s conversation! How old were they? They were still little kids, but they were already thinking of getting married!

    Little Candy¡¯s nasal voice became a lot more cheerful. ¡°My grandma says that you need a wedding car when you get married. It¡¯s a huge car with a bouquet of flowers attached to the front. Tuan Tuan¡­ do you have one?¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it before shaking his head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Little Candy became silent on the other end of the line.

    Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Your papa has so many cars in his garage! You can attach a bouquet of flowers to the front of any car and drive it out, and it¡¯ll be a great wedding car!¡±

    Tuan Tuan tilted his head up and looked at Fu Tianci with a confused expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Tuan Tuan! You drive the wedding car over and pick me up, okay? We¡¯ll get married! Your papa will be my papa! And I can even have a mama that¡¯s as gentle as your mama!¡±

 Chapter 734 - Keeping Her Guard Up Against This Move From Lei Mengqing!

    <h4>Chapter 734: Keeping Her Guard Up Against This Move From Lei Mengqing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little Candy couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her voice. It was as if she could get married right away¡­

    Tuan Tuan nodded seriously. ¡°En!¡±

    Fu Tianci was very amused by these two children.

    After the call ended, Fu Tianci realized that the fury that was surging within him had disappeared without a trace, thanks to the two of them.

    Tuan Tuan raised his head and looked at Fu Tianci, who couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. He also smiled sweetly at Fu Tianci.

    After calming down, Fu Tianci tapped open Weibo once again.

    During the short period of time that Fu Tianci was listening to the two kids talking about marriage on the phone, Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup artist, Mu Taotao, also posted on Weibo. Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount also shared this post.

    [@Makeup Artist Mu Xiaotao: To be honest, this matter is really infuriating. Our Sister Nuan is being framed to such a degree when she hasn¡¯t done anything. Who dares say that our Sister Nuan doesn¡¯t show dedication in her work? The production team didn¡¯t inform anyone in advance that there was a segment where they¡¯d have to drink. Everyone in the circle knows that our Sister Nuan is allergic to alcohol! Was she taking hangover medicine? Open your eyes and see what it is! I had already thrown away the receipt¡­ but I went through the trash to dig it out! Who showed as much dedication to their work as our Sister Nuan on that day? Name the person, and I¡¯ll do a live broadcast of me eating feces! I¡¯ll even dare to take on the challenge of eating five kilograms of it!]

    Mu Taotao¡¯s Weibo post had a photo attached. It was the receipt that she had gotten from the pharmacy when she bought the medicine. The receipt was clearly crushed into a ball and then opened up. The time indicated was one hour and three minutes before the show¡¯s recording. It wasn¡¯t hangover medicine but allergy medicine!

    Bai Xiaonian also spoke up, saying that she had known Lin Nuan for many years and knew that she was allergic to alcohol. She also @ her ex-colleagues from Haicheng TV Station, getting them to stand out and verify for Lin Nuan!

    Back then, in order to escape from being arranged to attend dinner and drinking parties, Lin Nuan had lied about being allergic to alcohol. Therefore, almost everyone in Haicheng TV Station thought that Lin Nuan was allergic to alcohol.

    Very soon, many of Lin Nuan¡¯s ex-colleagues from Haicheng TV Station stood out and said that they had known that Lin Nuan was allergic to alcohol for many years. Therefore, Lin Nuan had always kept away from alcohol.

    Even the production crew from Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± had stood forth to support her. The setting for ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± was for them to share stories while appreciating red wine. However, only the guests were drinking the red wine. Although Lin Nuan had red wine in her cup, she didn¡¯t touch her drink at all!

    Soon after, once Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount had shared Mu Taotao¡¯s Weibo post, they released a new post¡­

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: In the future, all shows that invite Lin Nuan to participate should mention in advance if there are any segments that involve alcohol. Otherwise, please don¡¯t say that Ms. Lin Nuan is throwing her weight about if she chooses to opt-out of the show at thest minute. It¡¯s admirable for shows to have sincerity, and the value of life is higher!]

    Everyone had thought that the episode was over with, but it turned out that things weren¡¯t over yet.

    Ten minutester, Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount released another post.

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: Haha¡­ how terrifying can the human heart be? To be honest, Ms. Lin Nuan is never one to create trouble, nor does she like to exin anything! However, as her official Weibo ount, we don¡¯t fear trouble when our Ms. Lin Nuan is offended! That¡¯s right, Lei Mengqing¡­ the one I¡¯m referring to is you! Didn¡¯t you say that your family enforces strict discipline? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t touch alcohol at all? Weren¡¯t you afraid of being reprimanded by your parents? Is this how your parents discipline you? With the way you¡¯re having fun, how badly will you have to be reproached by your parents?]

    Two photos and a video clip were attached. For the photos¡­ one of them was the IP address for Xiao Mengqing, while the other one was the IP address for I am Mr. Truth.

    There was also a video clip of a private room that someone had filmed using their phone!

    Xiao Mengqing was wearing revealing clothes, and her straps had slid off her shoulders, causing her boobs to be on the verge of being exposed. Amidst a round of cheers, she was straddling a man¡¯s legs while holding a bottle of beer in one hand. After raising her head and chugging down the bottle of beer, she threw it to the side, grabbed the man by the cor, and kissed him.

    That man¡¯s face was censored out, but everyone could tell that he wasn¡¯t young and that he had graying hair¡­ With his age, he¡¯d even be suitable to be Xiao Mengqing¡¯s father.

    Fang Yan looked at the number of times the Weibo post was shared¡­ and that almost all of thements were in support of Lin Nuan. She felt very pleased.

    Xiao Mengqing was scolded so badly that she had closed off thement function on Weibo.

    Fang Yan looked on coldly, and the corners of her lips curled up¡­

    She had never minded celebrities trying to find means to climb up, but it would be overboard if they were to do so by stepping on other people!

    Xiao Mengqing¡¯s video clip was from many years back¡­ It had been taken by Fang Yan¡¯s subordinate when the subordinate went for a socializing event when this youngdy had just joined the trade. Back then, Fang Yan had looked down on those guys for bullying a youngdy, but she didn¡¯t say much since she saw that the youngdy seemed to be having fun as well.

    This was probably the first time that Xiao Mengqing had used a dummy ount, as she did so without even changing the IP address. After Fang Yan found out about this, she was enraged! Recalling the video she had seen previously, she immediately looked for the subordinate who had worked under her in the past.

    That person didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Xiao Mengqing, but he knew Fang Yan¡¯s character well. Therefore, he sent Fang Yan the files without saying much.

    Fang Yan picked a few in which Lei Mengqing¡¯s face could be seen clearly, then checked through the identities of those men whose faces were exposed one by one.

    After finding out that the male lead in the video had already gone bankrupt, Fang Yan didn¡¯t have any other reservations. She got someone to apply censors and then put the files on Weibo.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yan revered those who were superior and stomped down on the inferior people. It was just that if it were someone with high status, even if their faces weren¡¯t revealed, it would still bring trouble for Lin Nuan.

    Even if Lin Nuan¡¯s husband had a strong background, if Lin Nuan wished to establish a standing in the circle andst longer¡­ her rtions with other people were fundamental.

    To Fang Yan, dealing with such crises was an easy task. She didn¡¯t get her reputation as a top manager for no reason¡­

    It was just that this time around, Mu Taotao¡¯s actions had let Fang Yan see her in a different light!

    Mu Taotao said that she had gone to the pharmacy to purchase hangover medicine and was about to arrive at the filming location when she recalled that someone had mentioned previously that Lin Nuan was allergic to alcohol. It just happened that there was a pharmacy across the road, so she went to buy allergy medicine. She had already thrown the receipt into the trash, not expecting that something like this would suddenly happen. When it did, she immediately dug out the receipt and gave Fang Yan a call.

    In fact, neither Mu Taotao nor Fang Yan had spoken the truth. It was true that she had gone to purchase hangover medicine. In order to avoid the staff members from the production crew, she had gone to a pharmacy that was several streets away to buy it.

    Mu Taotao wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. When she came out of the pharmacy, she had noticed that she was being followed by Lei Mengqing, who was wearing a cap. Lei Mengqing was also there to purchase hangover medicine, but she hadn¡¯t expected to meet Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup artist. Therefore, this idea struck her.

    Mu Taotao was quick-witted and immediately headed to a pharmacy close to the filming location to purchase a box of allergy medicine. She was keeping her guard up against this move from Lei Mengqing!

    Mu Taotao was also aware that Lei Mengqing had secretly taken photos. Therefore, throughout the process, she had lowered her voice when speaking with Lin Nuan, not giving Lei Mengqing any chances at all.

    Although Mu Taotao didn¡¯t know how things were handled, she knew that there had been quite a number of instances where people were trying to pull down Lin Nuan¡¯s reputation, but she had managed to turn the tables around and clear her name in the end.

 Chapter 735 - Unless My Heart Is Changed

    <h4>Chapter 735: Unless My Heart Is Changed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This time around, if Lei Mengqing didn¡¯t get her mind straight and wished to stomp down on Lin Nuan, then there¡¯d probably be no one else who would look for trouble for Lin Nuan after she cleared her name. This would be a good thing as well.

    By the time Fang Yan settled everything, Lin Nuan and her family had already finished their meal.

    During the meal, Fu Tianci kept scrolling through Weibo posts. When Fu Tianci saw that things were suddenly turning in an unbelievable direction, his mood became very good. All the words he wanted to curse disappeared together with his fury.

    By this time, Xiao Mengqing could be considered a person who was down on her luck. If Fu Tianci still insisted on scolding her, he¡¯d be seen ascking ss¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan had washed up and was lying in bed to read the contents on Weibo, she was blushing a little.

    Although it was true that Lei Mengqing had pretended that she couldn¡¯t drink, Lin Nuan had also lied back then when she said that she was allergic to alcohol. It was so that she could escape from dinner and drinking parties. She hadn¡¯t expected that her ex-colleagues from Haicheng TV Station would all step out to support her.

    Lin Nuan felt very warm inside. She had some bad memories in the broadcasting building in Haicheng, but it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t make some precious memories as well¡­

    The online discussions concluded with the assertion that Lin Nuan was allergic to alcohol, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty about it.

    One of Lin Nuan¡¯s fans even used a long post topare the poses and reactions that Lin Nuan and Lei Mengqing had when they were drinking to verify that Lin Nuan really couldn¡¯t drink and that Lei Mengqing was just putting on an act. Someizens joked that Lei Mengqing could be awarded the Best Actress Award!

    There were even people who asked whether Lei Mengqing felt guilty about saying that her family enforced strict discipline. If this was considered strict discipline¡­ then the way they had been brought up could be said to be extremely harsh!

    Lin Nuan heard the sound of the bathroom door opening and raised her head to look toward Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a white bath towel wrapped around his waist, and the firm muscles on his upper body exuded extremely masculine power and sexiness. It was filled with the scent of hormones.

    After locking her phone screen and casually putting it onto the bedside table, Lin Nuan raised her head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who had walked up to her. She tried to hold back her smile. ¡°Did you put it on?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands rested next to both sides of Lin Nuan¡¯s body, and one of his knees was on the bed. He lowered his head and got close to Lin Nuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Fu nning on putting it on me personally?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed, and she pushed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, which was still slightly wet. ¡°Forget it¡­ I don¡¯t think I have the confidence to put it on you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes squinted a little, and he used his gaze to gesture for Lin Nuan to look toward the bath towel that was wrapped around his waist. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Fu nning on opening up the present herself?¡±

    He really put it on? Lin Nuan could only feel blood surging to her head, and her gaze uncontrobly nced toward Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s V-cut abs. Her ears were so red that it felt as if blood might juste dripping out from them.

    She bit her lower lip, and her small hand that was like white jade gently touched the firm curves of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist muscles. Her glistening eyes looked up and met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pitch-ck eyes, but she quickly averted her gaze away. She didn¡¯t dare to look straight into his eyes!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand clutched tightly onto the bath towel but didn¡¯t tug it off¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand sped onto Lin Nuan¡¯s small wrist, slowly guiding her to unravel the bath towel, which caused Lin Nuan¡¯s face to turn increasingly hot.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, do you like it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s alluring voice rang out once again next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ears.

    Lin Nuan raised her head, and her glistening eyes trembled. Her denseshes were like fluttering butterflies, and she was dyed in ayer of pink. She was feeling so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t meet Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze.

    It turned out that such things didn¡¯t look as unbearable as she had imagined!

    The photos she had seen online were misleading. As long as one had a good figure, it would definitely be incredibly alluring when they put on these ¡°clothes¡±!

    ¡­

    When Yun Liuli was discharged from the hospital, it was both raining and snowing in Haicheng.

    Tang Zheng took the time to send Yun Liuli to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ce.

    Yun Liuli sat in the front passenger seat, wearing the light brown sweater that Lin Nuan had brought over for her. Her hands rested against the car window as she looked out, her breathing causing ayer of fog to cloud up the ss.

    She saw a couple on the streets, standing next to a tree that was wrapped in many small lights. The couple was holding onto a red umbre, snuggling up to each other and waiting for a taxi.

    Yun Liuli smiled and said, ¡°I like rainy days¡­¡±

    Hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s cold and soft voice, Tang Zheng replied, ¡°En, I like rainy days as well.¡±

    Yun Liuli smiled as she drew a heart on the fog that she blew onto the car window. Her long, slender, and beautiful finger then tucked her stray hair behind her ears as she turned to look toward Tang Zheng and said slowly, ¡°When I first met Gu Qingcheng, he was wearing a white shirt with the top button unbuttoned, and his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows. He was holding onto a ck umbre with one hand and mping onto a cigarette that was giving off white smoke with the other¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    If he had known better, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything!

    Ever since he had made things clear with Yun Liuli, she had been continuously expressing her love for Gu Qingcheng in front of him!

    Tang Zheng felt a little regretful. Was it toote to put up that barrier again?

    Yun Liuli saw Tang Zheng¡¯s smile fading, and her clear eyes became increasingly bright¡­

    She tilted her head and looked at the heart she had drawn on the ss, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Behind the smoke, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s face struck my heart, leaving behind a mark that was like a tattoo. Unless my heart is changed¡­ no one will be able to remove Gu Qingcheng from my heart.¡±

    Her resolve was unshakable!

    ¡°Xiao Liuli, you¡¯re only 18. You¡¯re still young, but it¡¯s different for Old Gu. If you get together with Old Gu¡­ when he turns old after another 30 to 40 years, you¡¯ll still be in your prime, and you¡¯ll regret it! You¡¯ll regret not averting your gaze from this terrible old man and looking at the bright and good-looking young men in the world who are close to your age!¡± Tang Zheng said patiently.

    Yun Liuli smiled, and her voice was as gentle as the character she disyed. She said, ¡°Thirty to forty years is such a long time. Death and idents could ur at any moment. Why do I have to think so long in advance? Since I want to be with Gu Qingcheng right now, then I¡¯ll just do all I can to be with him. Why do I have to have so many reservations, and why do I have to keep on regretting?¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s heart kept on thumping as he listened to Yun Liuli¡¯s words.

    He pursed his lips, no longer talking about reasonings with Yun Liuli. It would be useless anyway, as the youngdy had her own set of reasons. Moreover, it was very awkward that Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t find any ws in them.

    Tang Zheng remained silent until they arrived at Tianfu Bay.

    Lin Nuan and Auntie Li had already tidied up a room for Yun Liuli. Auntie Li had initially thought that youngdies should use pink bed sheets, but Lin Nuan felt that, given Yun Liuli¡¯s character, she should like calmer colors. Therefore, she picked a grayish-green color.

    The room was decorated nicely, but the youngdy wasn¡¯t really willing to stay there.

    It was because, in the afternoon, she had gone with Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to their new residence in Nanshan to see Aunt and Uncle Blessing!

    The moment Yun Liuli arrived at their new residence, in addition to Aunt and Uncle Blessing¡ªtwo seniors who liked children a lot¡ªshe strongly requested to stay behind and apany them.

 Chapter 736 - For a Bigshot President Like Fu Huaiâ€™an to Be Cooking Personally

    <h4>Chapter 736: For a Bigshot President Like Fu Huai¡¯an to Be Cooking Personally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Aunt and Uncle Blessing liked children to begin with, and Yun Liuli was so pretty on top of that. Thus, they suggested that Fu Huai¡¯an ask Yun Liuli to stay and keep thempany¡­

    Aunt Blessing ced both hands on Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan with anticipation.

    ¡°I can help Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, and Auntie Liang with your wedding preparations!¡± Yun Liuli gazed at Lin Nuan with herrge and watery eyes, which were glistening with the sunset¡¯s rays and contained a vibrant smile. ¡°I really like the feeling of being around Aunt and Uncle Blessing. It¡¯s like being with my parents. Can I, Sister Xiao Nuan?¡±

    Yun Liuli had lost both of her parents at sixteen, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling close to Aunt and Uncle Blessing¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t mind having important rtives stay at their new residence. Seeing how Yun Liuli really liked being with Aunt and Uncle Blessing, she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Xiao Liuli stay?¡±

    After a momentary silence, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    ¡­

    On Christmas Eve, it began to snow heavily in Haicheng.

    The next day, the entirety of Haicheng was enveloped in the whiteness of it all, bing a breathtakingly beautiful scene.

    After waking up, Tuan Tuan rubbed his eyes and saw the white world before him that was covered in snow. The little one couldn¡¯t resist sliding down from the bed and bouncing to the window. His little hand pressed against the ss as he widened his ck eyes at the scene outside the window¡­

    Red Christmas decorations and lights were hung around their area,plementing the whiteness of the snow. Outside the warm room, the property management staff had built arge snowman outside each vi, and under the feet of these snowmen was a present for each property owner!

    Outside, several older little kids were wearing thick down jackets, hats, and gloves and were chasing each other while engaging in snowball fights!

    Tianfu Bay was filled with Christmas spirit.

    Tuan Tuan pressed his little face against the window and peered outside, his breath fogging up the ss. He suddenly thought of Lin Nuan¡­ then, without even putting on his slippers, he bounced towards Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s room.

    Because Auntie Li was on leave, Fu Huai¡¯an was preparing breakfast downstairs. When Tuan Tuan ran into Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bedroom, Lin Nuan was still sleeping.

    Tuan Tuan ran to the bedside and, with one little hand wing onto the side, called out, ¡°Mama! Mama! White! Pretty! Mama¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was bullied for the entire night by Fu Huai¡¯an, opened her eyes a little. Seeing Tuan Tuan¡¯s vibrant smile and chubby face before her eyes put her in a great mood upon waking up¡­ A gentle and warm smile immediately lit up her face. ¡°Tuan Tuan got up so early today. You don¡¯t have to go to kindergarten today, why didn¡¯t Tuan Tuan sleep in a little?¡±

    ¡°Mama! White!¡± Tuan Tuan excitedly moved his little fists up and down, his ck grape-like eyes bright and sparkling.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was still half-asleep, couldn¡¯t react in time and didn¡¯t understand what Tuan Tuan was saying.

    Tuan Tuan propped his little hand against the mattress excitedly, then hoisted himself onto the bed with one leg. After making it onto the bed after much difficulty, the little one pointed his finger towards the window.

    Lin Nuan turned her head in doubt¡­

    The white scenery outside was so breathtakingly beautiful.

    Lin Nuan propped herself up and looked out the window. Tuan Tuan crawled to Lin Nuan¡¯s front and sat in her arms, his soft little body leaning against Lin Nuan as they watched the snow scenery outside together.

    It was only when Tuan Tuan¡¯s cold little feet touched Lin Nuan¡¯s legs that she realized that the little one wasn¡¯t wearing shoes.

    Lin Nuan grabbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s little feet and wrapped him in her arms with a nket. ¡°Does Tuan Tuan want to start a snowball fight with Mama downstairs?¡±

    Tuan Tuan gazed up at Lin Nuan, his eyes bright and sparkling. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Nuan got out of bed and washed up. By the time she brought the little one downstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an was done preparing breakfast.

    ¡°Eat breakfast first! Papa put in a lot of effort to prepare it, so Tuan Tuan and Mama must finish all of it, okay?¡± Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan to the dining room table and looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was serving up fried eggs.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Bai Xiaonian is here. She¡¯s in the washroom¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised. She had nned to visit Bai Xiaonian today.

    Just then, Bai Xiaonian came out of the washroom. Bai Xiaonian no longer needed a wheelchair, but she didn¡¯t dare exert much strength on her injured leg, which was why she looked like she was limping a little when she walked.

    ¡°Are your legs not fully recovered?¡± Lin Nuan pulled out a chair for Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Recuperating at home has me totally bored. So, I¡¯m taking Christmas as an excuse toe out and be Santa us¡­ to give you and Tuan Tuan Christmas presents!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled and sat down.

    ¡°How has Uncle beentely?¡± Lin Nuan would ask about the condition of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father every time she spoke with her on the phone or met her in person.

    ¡°My dad¡¯s condition is really great these days! The hospital¡¯s doctors introduced him to a new medication, the price of which is especially low¡ªonly 100RMB a bottle. Despite that, it has the same effect as Abinoque! Many patients are taking this medication. My dad knows some people who have been taking the medication for some time, and he also knows of someone who took both medications forb testing. It turns out that they are the same. Hence, my dad has started taking it as well! Now our family doesn¡¯t have a financial burden!¡±

    This was great news to Bai Xiaonian!

    Bai Xiaonian was nning on going overseas to be an overseas reporter and had been worried about her father¡¯s medication. Now, she could finally put her heart at ease.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had breakfast¡­¡±

    What else could Bai Xiaonian have said? Fu Huai¡¯an had specially prepared this breakfast of love for his wife and kid. Actually, Bai Xiaonian did feel hungry looking at the food, but even if she had said she wanted to eat, would Fu Huai¡¯an give her some food?

    In Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart, for a bigshot president like Fu Huai¡¯an to be cooking personally¡­ it was like the sun had risen from the west!

    It was already not easy for him to cook for his wife and kid, much less her, an outsider¡­

    Hur hur, Bai Xiaonian feared that Fu Huai¡¯an would kill her with his gaze!

    Bai Xiaonian sat down and smiled at Lin Nuan. She nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was cooking, then looked at Lin Nuan, who was feeding Tuan Tuan. She asked with a perplexed frown, ¡°Your wedding is in a few days. Why don¡¯t the two of you look busy at all? There isn¡¯t even the usual nervous atmosphere when people are about to get married! The son of my neighbor, Auntie Wu, is getting married after you guys, and they¡¯re caught up in a mess at home, making a din from morning to night. I can¡¯t even rest properly!¡±

    ¡°Little Lu is the one getting busy over our wedding, so Huai¡¯an and I are very free¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian remained silent, a series of ellipses going through her mind.

    She had forgotten that Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, Fu Huai¡¯an, was a big president and had plenty of men working for him!

    Of course they wouldn¡¯t be busy like ordinary families when it came to getting married¡­

    In wealthy people¡¯s worlds, the bride only needed to care about being pretty! And the groom, looking dashing!

    The busy Little Lu was, at this moment, busy picking out items to be used at the wedding with Liang Mn.

    Liang Mn was marrying off her daughter, yet her daughter wasn¡¯t marrying off from the Lin family because of her biological daughter. Because of that, Liang Mn paid extra attention to Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding preparations.

 Chapter 737 - Bai Xiaonian, Can You Be More Decent?

    <h4>Chapter 737: Bai Xiaonian, Can You Be More Decent?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan had initially feared that Liang Mn would be too busy over this, but Liang Mn had said that she wanted to help Lin Nuan prepare for this wedding seriously. She said that she wanted to go through the procedure properly so that¡­ when Lin Ran got married in the future, she would be experienced and wouldn¡¯t be flustered.

    So, in the end, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t stop her from helping out. All the matters were taken care of by Liang Mn, Little Lu, and Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing. Even if Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan wanted to interfere, they had no room to do so.

    Every time Lin Nuan wanted to ask how the progress was, Liang Mn and Aunt Blessing and Uncle Blessing would tell her to just focus on being a beautiful bride¡­

    Bai Xiaonian felt envious listening to Lin Nuan. This was perhaps what it felt like to have a mother who would fear you¡¯d get tired and take care of all matters for you!

    She thought of her own mother. Bai Xiaonian then revealed her true intention for showing up today. ¡°Nuan Nuan, after attending your wedding, I¡¯m going to go to America!¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Huai¡¯an looked up to see Bai Xiaonian, whose eyes had reddened slightly.

    Tuan Tuan held onto his little bowl with one hand and shoved a spoonful of porridge into his mouth with the other hand, making a mess around his mouth¡­

    Lin Nuan knew that Bai Xiaonian had stayed until then in order to attend her wedding.

    She clearly knew that Bai Xiaonian was taking a step closer to her dreams by doing this. She also knew that America wasn¡¯t that far and could be reached by ne!

    But when she heard Bai Xiaonian say that she was leaving Haicheng, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help feeling heartache.

    She sorted out her emotions, then smiled at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°When are you leaving? I¡¯ll send you off¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian shifted her gaze from Lin Nuan¡¯s vision and doodled on the dining room table with a finger, her lowered eyshes hiding the hurt and despair in her eyes as she smiled with her lips. ¡°The afternoon of your wedding day!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s smile froze. Why the hurry?

    ¡°Is it not too¡­ rushed?¡± Lin Nuan sounded a little choked up. ¡°You¡­ are you all prepared? It¡¯s such a rush!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to go there. I¡¯ve been sticking around because of your wedding! So that I can be your bridesmaid!¡± Bai Xiaonian propped up her chin with one hand and looked at Lin Nuan, a cheerful expression on her face. ¡°I want to see my Nuan Nuan put on a wedding gown. I want to marry you off!¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes slightly reddened, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Tuan Tuan out after breakfast. You and Bai Xiaonian can have a good chat¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan still remembered the snowball fight that Lin Nuan had promised him. He tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes pitifully and reminded her, ¡°Snowball fight!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked in Tuan Tuan¡¯s direction. ¡°Papa will y with you!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, his eyes bright and sparkling.

    Knowing that Fu Huai¡¯an was doing this in consideration of the fact that she had much to say to her best friend, Lin Nuan felt touched.

    ¡­

    After breakfast, Lin Nuan helped Tuan Tuan put on thick clothes and a hat, gloves, and scarf. Tuan Tuan stood there obediently while she was doing so. Before heading out the door, Tuan Tuan recalled that he hadn¡¯t checked out his presents in the stockings. So, the dumpling-like Tuan Tuan moved clumsily back into the house like a little duck, nearly managing to reach his presents before Fu Huai¡¯an lifted him up and walked back towards the door with Tuan Tuan under his armpit¡­

    ¡°Look at them when you¡¯re back!¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who was held under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s armpit, left the house with a muddled look on his face.

    Hearing the door close, Bai Xiaonian suddenly held Lin Nuan around her neck and winked. ¡°I got here at 9:30 this morning, and you were still asleep. Tell me honestly, did you make merry with Fu Huai¡¯anst night until the break of dawn?¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian, can you be more decent?¡± Lin Nuan red at Bai Xiaonian with reddened ears.

    The minute Tuan Tuan left, Bai Xiaonian revealed her true form.

    ¡°I say, Nuan Nuan, has no one ever told you that you blush when you get exposed?¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hide the glee in her eyes. ¡°It seems like Fu Huai¡¯an has serviced you quite well!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian gently pinched Lin Nuan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ look at how moisturized your face is. Look at this figure! How envious I am!¡±

    Lin Nuan glowered at Bai Xiaonian, then turned to walk towards the kitchen¡­

    Bai Xiaonian limped towards the shoe cab and picked up the Christmas present she brought for Lin Nuan, then followed her into the kitchen. ¡°Right right¡­ I have brought you your Christmas present! Do you want to take a look? I guarantee both you and Fu Huai¡¯an will like it!¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaonian put it that way, Lin Nuan knew that it wasn¡¯t a great present. She rolled her eyes at Bai Xiaonian, then revealed a thanks-but-no-thanks expression. ¡°No thanks! Please take it back and enjoy it yourself! I shan¡¯t bother giving you your Christmas present!¡±

    At the mention of her Christmas present, Bai Xiaonian quickened her pace to catch up, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Exchange, exchange! Believe me! You¡¯ll surely like it! Open it and see for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    She forcefully stuffed the present into the arms of Lin Nuan, who was about to clear away the dishes. Bai Xiaonian gazed at Lin Nuan with a look of anticipation. ¡°Where¡¯s my Christmas present? We exchange presents every year! You can¡¯t deny me mine!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s exquisite and beautiful features and recalled that she would be leaving for America after her wedding. She felt her heart ache a little.

    Every year, Bai Xiaonian, Lin Nuan, and Song Yao would exchange Christmas presents. In fact, not just Christmas, but on every holiday¡­

    She remembered how, when she left the Lin family, Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao would always find all sorts of excuses to shower her with presents, all of which were items Lin Nuan needed but didn¡¯t have the financial means to buy herself!

    They protected Lin Nuan¡¯s pride in the name of holidays and had never helped Lin Nuan with a charitable attitude.

    ¡°Open it, open it! You¡¯ll surely like it!¡± Bai Xiaonian looked impatient.

    Seeing the excited look in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes, even though Lin Nuan knew she was up to no good with this present, she still satisfied Bai Xiaonian, sitting down and taking out the present from the packaging.

    Lin Nuan looked testingly at Bai Xiaonian and only saw Bai Xiaonian staring at the gift box excitedly¡­

    Holding back a smile, Lin Nuan halted in her action of opening the present. She lifted the gift box to her ear and shook it, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s some sort of prank toy!¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, am I that childish?¡± Bai Xiaonian sat down beside Lin Nuan and red at her. ¡°Quick, open it and see if you like it!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and opened the gift box, then shot an I-knew-it look at Bai Xiaonian. Still, her ears had turned awfully red.

    ¡°How is it, how is it? Isn¡¯t it adorable?¡± Bai Xiaonian picked up the rabbit ears hairband from the box and put it on Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s tastes¡­ were exactly like Xie Jingqian¡¯s.

    ¡°So adorable!¡± Bai Xiaonian looked at Lin Nuan, who had the rabbit ears hairband on. She felt her blood turn hot as she imagined how Lin Nuan would look with the kinky rabbit lingerie. ¡°Your breasts are so big! With your boobs looking like they¡¯re about to spill out in this costume, you¡¯ll look so seductive! Your Mr. Fu will surely be unable to resist it when he sees you in this costume! He¡¯ll surely make you so blissful in bed and be unable to stop! Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m blissful enough already! Keep this costume for yourself!¡± Lin Nuan removed the rabbit ears and ced them back into the box.

 Chapter 738 - How Bad Could a Loyal Person Be?

    <h4>Chapter 738: How Bad Could a Loyal Person Be?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Xiaonian hid the expression from her eyes, then picked up the rabbit ears from the box and caressed them. She then asked with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, so who am I going to wear this for? For myself?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused momentarily.

    Thest time Lu Jinnan proposed to Bai Xiaonian, she said she had chased him out. Had the two of them not made up yet?

    ¡°Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you your present. Where¡¯s mine?¡± Bai Xiaonian extended a hand towards Lin Nuan. It was way too obvious that she was deliberately trying to avoid the subject.

    At the start, when Lin Nuan first got to know Lu Jinnan, other than fear, she also felt dislike towards him! But Lin Nuan had never denied one thing from the start¡ªthat was, the loyalty Lu Jinnan showed towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    How bad could a loyal person be?

    Although Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know the story behind Lu Jinnan killing a person back then, Bai Xiaonian had said there was a reason behind it, and Lin Nuan was willing to believe. After all, her husband and best friend both believed in Lu Jinnan.

    In subsequent interactions, although Lin Nuan and Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t be considered friends, Lin Nuan could tell that Lu Jinnan¡¯s feelings for Bai Xiaonian were genuine.

    Lin Nuan frowned and pped Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand. ¡°For Lu Jinnan to have proposed to you, it shows he¡¯s serious about you! He could change his way of proposal if it¡¯s not right. And if you feel it¡¯s too rushed, you can take it slowly¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, Lu Jinnan and I aren¡¯t suited for each other!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled, a bitter expression in her eyes. Regarding her rtionship matters with Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t nning on saying too much about it to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan gazed at Bai Xiaonian, only speaking after a momentary silence. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. How could I not tell that you truly like Lu Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°I do like him!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled with her eyes too. She frankly said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I like him very much! So much so that¡­ when I think of him, this aches!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian pointed at her heart with a finger, then continued, ¡°But what am I to do? He asked me to choose between him and being an overseas reporter. This choice is as hard as when parents divorce and ask their child to choose between their papa and mama. Tell me, how am I to choose?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at the way Bai Xiaonian forced herself to smile despite wanting to cry and felt awful. She reached out to pull Bai Xiaonian into her arms.

    Asking someone to make such a choice wasn¡¯t a simple misunderstanding¡­ It couldn¡¯t be resolved with a friend stepping out to mediate, expecting everything to be well again.

    The night shepletely fell out with Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian went to the KTV and bought a lot of liquor to ¡°hold a memorial ceremony¡± for her deceased rtionship. She had heard someone say this before, ¡°We need a sense of ritual in life!¡±

    Hence, she buried her rtionship with such a ritual. She had thought that after the ritual, all thatid before her would be wonderful, but whenever someone mentioned this, she still felt heartache.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian hugged Lin Nuan andughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to find a three-legged frog, much less a two-legged man! Who knows, I might just bring back a blond-haired and blue-eyed handsome man the next time I return from America. I¡¯ll be sure to bring back someone well-endowed and good in bed¡­ and make you die with envy!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled, her eyes slightly reddened. ¡°I¡¯ll surely keep this kinky lingerie you gave me. I¡¯ll return it to you the day you return with a blond-haired and blue-eyed handsome guy!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian burst outughing. ¡°No thanks! This is suited for a conservative type like you. Furthermore, my breasts aren¡¯t as big as yours, so I won¡¯t be able to hold up the costume! If I wear something like that, I¡¯ll surely pick something hotter!¡±

    Actually, Bai Xiaonian had always been tough when it came to words, but the truth was, she didn¡¯t really have the guts to act out those bold ims. She would probably chicken out if someone asked her to stand before her boyfriend in such a costume.

    ¡°Do you want to go on a bestie date with me today?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked Lin Nuan. ¡°Leave behind your man and your child! After all¡­ after I leave, it¡¯ll be hard for you to date me!¡±

    She had nned on spending Christmas with Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan in their new residence. Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, and Yun Liuli were all staying there.

    But when she thought of how Bai Xiaonian would be leaving after New Year¡¯s, she readily agreed. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell Huai¡¯an that I¡¯m keeping youpany today and go to the new residence tonight! What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Do what? Of course, it¡¯s to watch a movie! That movie of yours, ¡®The Exorcist,¡¯ is showing in theaters for the first time today! We obviously need to go and join in the fun!¡± Bai Xiaonian then said to Lin Nuan in a rxed manner, ¡°After the movie, we¡¯ll go for a good meal! I¡¯ve thought it over¡­ let¡¯s go to that hotpot restaurant we used to visit often when we were in school, shall we? Let¡¯s go the nostalgic route today!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Whatever you say!¡± Lin Nuan beamed.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Change your clothes, and we can set off now!¡± Bai Xiaonian said to Lin Nuan energetically.

    Lin Nuan took the bowls and tes to the sink, then went upstairs to change her clothes under Bai Xiaonian¡¯s urging.

    Lin Nuan put on her sweater and took a ck long down jacket and a tweed cap, then went downstairs with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s Christmas present.

    Bai Xiaonian smiled and asked as she opened the present, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian opened the gift box to find that it was a branded bag that she had been eyeing for a long time.

    Bai Xiaonian paused in surprise¡­

    It was true that she liked this bag, but she had never mentioned it in front of Lin Nuan!

    During the period of time that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had fallen ill, she felt ack of security without money, so she no longer bought anything she fancied like she did in the past.

    Lin Nuan had known Bai Xiaonian for so many years, so she didn¡¯t need to say she liked something. Lin Nuan would know after merely seeing her look at the bag.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father needed his medicine, and that used up a lot of money. Lin Nuan knew that Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t bear to part with so much money just for a bag.

    Bai Xiaonian gripped the bag tightly as she gazed up at Lin Nuan. ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t so much the fact that the bag was expensive. Bai Xiaonian was no fool, so she must have known that Lin Nuan had discovered that she liked the bag and thus gave it to her!

    She had concealed it very well, but even then, Lin Nuan still found out. This went to show that Lin Nuan truly paid attention to the small details and regarded her as a true friend!

    Bai Xiaonian felt that the most blissful thing that happened to her in this lifetime was her friendship with Lin Nuan!

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Bai Xiaonian nodded, unable to conceal her fondness for it. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to carry this every day when I get to America!¡±

    Tree leaves and branches had piled up outside the French windows. The warm temperature indoors filled their hearts up with warmth¡­

    After changing her shoes and going out the door, shortly off in the distance, Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an, who was wearing a ck jacket and ck scarf, and Tuan Tuan, who looked like a little meat dumpling in his down jacket.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto his phone in his hands and was reading something with his head lowered. Tuan Tuan was sitting by his side on his little butt, making a snowball. As he shaped thest one with his hands, he looked up and touched his hat with his snow-covered glove. His little face turned red from the cold touch, and he was exhaling white steam from the corners of his lips¡­

 Chapter 739 - I Donâ€™t Understand These Tycoonsâ€™ World!

    <h4>Chapter 739: I Don¡¯t Understand These Tycoons¡¯ World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The little one shouted, ¡°Papa!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t look up from his phone, only asking, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tuan Tuan replied energetically.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll start now¡­¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded his head furiously.

    The little one raised the snowball in his hand, but before he could throw it, he was hit in the face with arge snowball!

    Tuan Tuan was knocked sideways from the impact and fell on his butt, his face full of snow, revealing only a pair of watery eyes and snow-dusted eyshes.

    Seeing Tuan Tuan in this disheveled state, Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and walked towards him. He squatted down beside Tuan Tuan and gently wiped the snow away from Tuan Tuan¡¯s face with his fingers. He then helped the heavily-dressed Tuan Tuan get back on his feet. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were ready?¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked a little embarrassed from the defeat. ¡°Papa! Again!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced arge hand on Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. ¡°En. Tuan Tuan is terrific!¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who was praised, blushed even harder. He repeated in a more resolute tone, ¡°Papa! Again!¡±

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian stood under the roof, watching as Fu Huai¡¯an mercilessly knocked Tuan Tuan down with snowballs amidst the falling snow¡­

    Tuan Tuan repeatedly crawled up with his two hands, not looking discouraged at all, even though he had failed to strike Fu Huai¡¯an with a single snowball.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was having a lot of fun ying with Tuan Tuan. It was only when he sensed that Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian hade out of the vi gates that his attention was attracted to them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Tuan Tuan finally managed to smack a snowball on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg. He was so delighted that his eyes lit up, and he was speaking more eloquently now, saying, ¡°Papa! I hit you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at the traces of snow on his leg and beamed at Tuan Tuan. ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Lin Nuan walked to Tuan Tuan¡¯s side and stroked his little head. Tuan Tuan looked up and revealed a big grin at Lin Nuan, tugging at her down jacket with his gloved chubby hand. He pointed one finger in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, looking to get praised. ¡°Mama! Mama! I hit Papa!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is terrific!¡± Lin Nuan bent over, not stingy with praise.

    Even Bai Xiaonian bent over andplimented Tuan Tuan.

    The snow on the little one¡¯s eyshes had melted into small water droplets, and his little face was so red that it looked like steam might arise from it.

    Lin Nuan was hooking arms with Bai Xiaonian and was carrying a shoulder bag. Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°Going out?¡±

    Nodding, Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Xiaonian and be back in the afternoon. Besties date¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Go ahead! Be careful!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked down at Tuan Tuan, who was still tugging at her down jacket with his little hand. ¡°Mama will be back in the afternoon to snowball fight with you, okay?¡±

    Tuan Tuan gazed up at Lin Nuan, and after some thought, edged closer to her. He wanted to open his mouth and express his desire to go with Lin Nuan, but he was then picked up and held under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s armpit by him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave Tuan Tuan to me!¡±

    Knowing that Bai Xiaonian was about to leave for America, Fu Huai¡¯an knew to leave some time for Lin Nuan and her friend.

    Bai Xiaonian stroked Tuan Tuan on his little head. ¡°Tuan Tuan, lend me your Mama today, okay?¡±

    Tuan Tuan gazed at Bai Xiaonian, then nodded after hesitating with a pained expression.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get going first. I¡¯ll be back early this afternoon. After that, we can go to the new residence to visit Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, and Xiao Liuli.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called after Lin Nuan, who was about to leave.

    He bent over and ced Tuan Tuan on the ground, then removed his own scarf and put it on Lin Nuan¡­

    Amidst the flying snow, there was a slight smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips as he wrapped the scarf that was filled with his scent and warmth around Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth and nostrils. He was gazing at her with his deep and dark eyes, causing Lin Nuan to be lost in those eyes.

    Bai Xiaonian, who was standing by the side, was quietly force-fed this handful of dog food on this wonderful Christmas morning.

    Lin Nuan pulled down the scarf that was covering her mouth and nose and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I brought a mask. Don¡¯t worry about me being recognized¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Have fun!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    After he watched Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian leave, Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and looked at Tuan Tuan, who was reluctantly watching as Lin Nuan went while tugging at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trouser leg. Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Tuan Tuan, want to watch Mama¡¯s movie?¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an immediately and answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian got to the theater, they discovered that the tickets to ¡°The Exorcist¡± were sold out, even those seats in the corners were sold out! And this was the case for all the movie timings that day!

    Bai Xiaonian widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Even if a movie was popr, she had never seen a movie this popr.

    Later, after hearing from the ticketing staff, they learned that all of the showings for today¡¯s premiere of ¡°The Exorcist¡± had been fully booked starting from midnight!

    Bai Xiaonian widened her eyes and turned to look at Lin Nuan. ¡°Do you think this was¡­ your Mr. Fu¡¯s doing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Lin Nuan also had her eyes widened. She hadn¡¯t heard Fu Huai¡¯an mention that he had done something like this.

    While Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian still had nk looks on their faces, they heard a youngdyin¡­

    ¡°Ah? No tickets? How can this be? This is already the third theater! Who is it¡­ Can¡¯t you let me watch my Song Cheng properly!¡±

    ¡°Right! So weird! How is it that tickets are sold out at all of the theaters! This is too strange!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your theater? Are you joking about all of the tickets for ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ being sold out for the day! Not even a single seat left!¡±

    The ticketing staff member was helpless too. He could only smile and apologize. ¡°Sorry, someone has booked all of the showings!¡±

    ¡°Who! Is this person sick or what! Why did he book all of the showings? To show he¡¯s rich?¡±

    The youngdies could be heardining as they walked away.

    Bai Xiaonian looked at Lin Nuan with a gloomy expression. ¡°I wanted to see your ravishing looks in the movie. It seems like I won¡¯t get to!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s unlikely to be Huai¡¯an¡¯s doing. It could be Manman¡¯s suitor.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand these tycoons¡¯ world!¡± Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s walk around at the mall! After our hotpot lunch, I¡¯ll painfully return you to your Mr. Fu and little friend Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian made a painful expression.

    Lin Nuan was tickled by Bai Xiaonian. She reached out to hook her arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shop at the mall! Do you want to rent a wheelchair at the customer service section?¡±

    ¡°No need. How can it be considered shopping when you¡¯re not walking with your feet¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian blinked at Lin Nuan, her beautiful smile appearing particrly dazzling.

    There were rtively fewer people at the mall in the morning. Bai Xiaonian very quickly bought a piece of winter clothing for her father, then went to rest at a cafe with Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 740 - What Are You Trying to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 740: What Are You Trying to Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Therge TV screen in the cafe was showing the wedding photos of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an that Lin Nuan had released on her official Weibo ount¡­

    The show host of the tabloid news show then showed Chu Xun¡¯s video from earlier again. In her description of Chu Xun, you could tell she couldn¡¯t wait to push Chu Xun into the mud.

    Bai Xiaonian raised her matchatte and took a sip. Hearing repeated mentions of Chu Xun¡¯s name, she recalled some hearsay she heardst night.

    ¡°I heard that Chu Xun went overseas after she resigned from her post as President of Haicheng TV Station!¡± Bai Xiaonian had plenty of sources when it came to such hearsay. ¡°It seems like she was forced to get married by her family and has fallen out with her father. I heard she left because she broke off ties with the Chu family.¡±

    Lin Nuan set down the coffee stirrer and held her coffee mug with her slim and fair hand. ¡°It¡¯s just as well that she went overseas¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t forgotten, after Chu Xun¡¯s video was released, many people had started attacking career women. Many said that women couldn¡¯t get the big picture and should return to being housewives.

    Although she didn¡¯t like Chu Xun, Lin Nuan liked suchments even less.

    ¡°What nonsense news is this cafe ying?¡±

    A shrill woman¡¯s voice was heard, so Bai Xiaonian turned her head towards the source of the sound.

    She saw a morously dressed youngdy shouting at the cafe staff, ¡°What lousy news! Trampling on others just so she could put Lin Nuan in a good light. Chu Xun merely went overseas for further studies, but you people made it sound like she fled aftermitting some grave crime! Is it wrong to like a person? Which of you has never liked a person? Isn¡¯t it just because that slut Lin Nuan is together with Brother Huai¡¯an¡­ If it were another person who was with Brother Huai¡¯an, the one being scolded by others would be her!¡±

    ¡°Jiaoyang, you¡¯re so kind. Sister Chu Xun treated you that way in Venice, yet you¡¯re still speaking up for her¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly! If it were me, I¡¯d surely hate Sister Chu Xun to death! No way I¡¯d be speaking up for her!¡±

    ¡°If Sister Chu Xunes to know this, she¡¯ll surely regret treating you that way in Venice!¡±

    The three youngdies who were sitting with Chu Jiaoyang started ttering her.

    Bai Xiaonian sneered. ¡°Hur, who else would it be? It turns out it¡¯s that retarded younger sister in the Chu family!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was about to speak up when she heard someone else do so before she could¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to like a person, but if you want to snatch her husband after knowing he¡¯s already married, it¡¯s a grave crime! Such a crime is then called cheap! For a youngdy like you to have such twisted morals, the Chu family sure gave you an excellent upbringing!¡±

    Looking towards the source of the sound, Bai Xiaonian saw, to her surprise, Lin Ran, who was sitting in a corner!

    Lin Ran ced her coffee mug back onto the little saucer in a rxed fashion, then drew a napkin and elegantly wiped away the cappino foam from her maple-red lips.

    Bai Xiaonian widened her eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would live to see the day that Lin Ran spoke up for Lin Nuan. She reached out and patted Lin Nuan, who was sitting opposite her, indicating for Lin Nuan to look in Lin Ran¡¯s direction.

    Lin Ran was wearing formal attire and sitting opposite a bespectacled man. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she was likely forced toe out on a blind date by Liang Mn.

    ¡°Did she snatch your husband? What are you so agitated for?¡± Chu Jiaoyang raged at Lin Ran.

    Chu Jiaoyang had seen Lin Ran at functions several times and knew that Lin Ran was the daughter of the Lin family who was raised outside. She was even clearer of the fact that Lin Ran couldn¡¯t tolerate Lin Nuan. In the past, Chu Jiaoyang had sympathized with Lin Ran. After all, her earlier life was swapped with another person¡¯s, and she also heard that before she returned to the Lin family, she led quite a pitiful life outside!

    However, here Lin Ran was, jumping out to defend Lin Nuan when she was scolding her. What was going on?

    Chu Jiaoyang red at Lin Ran¡­

    ¡°Did the show host scold you? For you to stand up in agitation and scold Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife as a cheap slut!¡± Lin Ran smiled slightly. ¡°I get it now¡­ you¡¯re the one who wishes to be cheap, but Fu Huai¡¯an simply ignored you, not even giving you an opportunity to disy your cheapness¡­ That¡¯s why your embarrassment turned to anger, leading you to vent your anger on the wife! Cheap slut? Hur¡­ this term is more appropriate when used on you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was incredibly surprised to see that Lin Ran wasparable to her when it came to scolding someone!

    ¡°You¡­ Lin Ran are you sick? Lin Nuan and you aren¡¯t good friends or good sisters. Why are you standing out to defend her? Aren¡¯t you mad at her for stealing the first half of your life?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s another matter altogether. I simply can¡¯t stand people like you with twisted morals!¡± Lin Ran wasn¡¯t the least bit polite with Chu Jiaoyang, despising the way the proper wife and mistress got along in peace in the Chu family. After all, it wasn¡¯t like they were still living in a feudal society.

    The man seated opposite Lin Ran looked a little nervous. He nced at Chu Jiaoyang, then at Lin Ran, and pushed up the spectacles on his nose. He then sped his hands together nervously and said in a soft voice to Lin Ran, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else? Better¡­ better not to get into a conflict with others!¡±

    Lin Ran red at that man with her beautiful eyes and sneered. ¡°Mr. Fei, if you¡¯re scared, you may leave first!¡±

    That Mr. Fei turned pale. He subconsciously nced at his phone, which was lying on the table, then said in a hushed voice to Lin Ran, ¡°That¡¯s the Chu family¡¯s precious missy. Don¡¯t get into a conflict with Miss Chu because of an unrted person like Lin Nuan. It will do your family¡¯s corporation no good!¡±

    Lin Ran narrowed her eyes, a slight smile on her face, and maintained a graceful posture, scolding even the man sitting opposite her. ¡°I thought the men working at the Province Department of Public Security would all have a righteous air about them, having good morals and being chivalrous. I¡¯ve seen cowards before, but I¡¯ve never seen such a cowardly one!¡±

    The scolded Mr. Fei couldn¡¯t react for a good while. Finally, he picked up his phone in anger and rose from his seat. ¡°Your words! I will tell your parents about them!¡±

    Lin Ran snickered. ¡°Be my guest¡­¡±

    After Mr. Fei left in anger, Lin Ran also picked up her shoulder bag¡­

    ¡°Alright, Jiaoyang¡­ why are you angry with this country bumpkin!¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯spanion tugged at Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s wrist and tried to make her sit back down.

    ¡°Exactly! I heard that she grew up in a ce filled with nefarious characters!¡±

    ¡°Right! I even heard¡­ that her previous mother is a lunatic!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s different from us! The cheek of her to talk about morals when she grew up in that kind of ce¡­ Hur hur, ording to those lowly citizens¡¯ morals, they¡¯ll simply sell their allegiance to the highest bidder!¡±

    Lin Nuan was about to get up when she was held back by Bai Xiaonian. Bai Xiaonian indicated for Lin Nuan to look at Lin Ran¡­

    The corners of Lin Ran¡¯s lips turned up as she pulled out two hundred-yuan bills and put them on the table, then walked towards Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s table with Mr. Fei¡¯s untouched coffee mug in her hand.

    The startled Chu Jiaoyang subconsciously shifted backward together with her friends.

    Lin Ran looked at Chu Jiaoyang with her pretty eyes. Chu Jiaoyang, who was wearing a frock, gripped her own skirt. ¡°Lin Ran¡­ what are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 741 - What Is There to Gloat About?

    <h4>Chapter 741: What Is There to Gloat About?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lin Ran, how dare you ssh that cup of coffee at Jiaoyang! Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the Chu family, Haixing Corporation, and¡­¡±

    Without waiting for that friend of Chu Jiaoyang to finish her words, Lin Ran sshed the coffee right at her.

    Sshed with the steaming hot coffee, Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s friend shrieked and stood up. ¡°Lin Ran! Are you crazy?¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang and her other two friends watched with their mouths hanging open.

    ¡°The morals of a country bumpkin are¡­ if I can¡¯t bully the rich and powerful one, I¡¯ll vent my anger on theckeys next to her! Have you heard of this before?¡±

    Lin Ran sneered, then mmed the coffee mug onto the table, watching the four of them with a disdainful look.

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s petite face turned a little pale. She stood up and drew a napkin to hand to the friend opposite her. ¡°Lin Ran, aren¡¯t you afraid of affecting your Lin family¡¯s business? The Lins are so eager to work with our Chu family, yet here you are¡­¡±

    ¡°Jiaoyang, we¡¯ll apany Xiaoling to the washroom first!¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s friend took the napkin from her and put on her jacket¡­ then frantically went to the washroom under the apaniment of her other two friends to clean up.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­ how interesting of the Chu family!¡± Bai Xiaonianughed out loud, rapping inconsistently against the table. ¡°The father already has a wife, yet he keeps a mistress in his house. His daughter eagerly threw herself at others and wanted to be a third party! When the guy refused to take her in as his mistress because of her ugly looks, she then scolded the wife, calling her a cheap slut. How amusing!¡±

    Lin Ran and Chu Jiaoyang turned to the source of the sound and saw that, from out of nowhere, Lin Nuan was standing next to a charger not far from them.

    Chu Jiaoyang clenched her fists by her sides, not trying to veil her hatred towards Lin Nuan at all. Yet, with Lin Ran and Bai Xiaonian with her, Chu Jiaoyang knew that she was no match for Lin Nuan¡­ Herrge eyes looked watery, making it seem as if she had suffered a great grievance. ¡°You are all overboard!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Lin Ran, whose ears had reddened, unable to conceal her smile¡­

    There were plenty of people who scolded Lin Nuan, but she had never truly taken those words of insult to heart since she never minded those who were unimportant to her.

    But how could she not be angry at all when others scolded her? It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Nuan was a block of wood!

    However, this time, Lin Ran standing out to defend her had a much greater impact on her than hearing Chu Jiaoyang scold her.

    Even Bai Xiaonian had once felt that anyone in the world could jump out to defend Lin Nuan, but Lin Ran wouldn¡¯t!

    Lin Ran frowned and cursed silently. How could the world be so small, for her to run into Lin Nuan at a cafe! And what¡¯s more, at a time like this¡­

    Lin Ran murmured in her heart that this felt so godd*mn awkward!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s smile was purely for Lin Ran, yet in Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s eyes, it had a different meaning. Chu Jiaoyang felt like she had suffered the greatest humiliation possible. With watery eyes, she threw the napkin she had drawn to wipe the coffee stains off her dress onto the table¡­

    ¡°Lin Nuan, what¡¯s the meaning of this! What are you smiling about? Isn¡¯t it just getting married to Brother Huai¡¯an? What¡¯s there to gloat about?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    What an undeserved usation!

    Chu Jiaoyang had scolded Lin Nuan, and Lin Nuan had yet to say a word, yet here Chu Jiaoyang was speaking to her in an aggrieved manner, asking what she was smiling about!

    Was Chu Jiaoyang trying to imply that in front of her, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t even smile as she pleased? What kind of logic was this?

    As Lin Nuan¡¯s name was called out repeatedly, the customers and waiters in the cafe all looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    It just so happened that the news showing on the TV in the cafe was rted to Lin Nuan!

    Now they were all looking at that tall and slimdy in a tweed cap, specting whether she was indeed Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was about to speak when the highlybative Bai Xiaonian spoke up before she had the chance to¡­

    ¡°Is this youngdy stupid? Can¡¯t you tell who she¡¯s smiling at? I think you must have been dropped on your head as a baby! She¡¯s getting married soon, so should she be crying instead of smiling? Lin Nuan¡¯s husband refused you and your older sister even though the two of you shamelessly threw yourselves at him. Lin Nuan has married such a good husband, so shouldn¡¯t she be smiling?¡± Bai Xiaonian leisurely sat there, and each and every word she said pricked at Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s heart like a nail.

    This made others more certain that thedy in the tweed cap was Lin Nuan. Everyone started speaking in hushed whispers¡­

    ¡°You! Bai Xiaonian, you¡­ who do you think you are? You are nothing but ackey next to Lin Nuan!¡± Chu Jiaoyang no longer knew what words to use to retort, simply throwing back the same words Lin Ran had used on her friend earlier.

    Plenty of those who were drinking coffee and chatting had turned their gazes between their two tables. It wasn¡¯t so bad for Lin Nuan, who was wearing a tweed cap¡­

    Chu Jiaoyang was born beautiful, and Bai Xiaonian was also striking and aggressively beautiful when she smiled, so naturally, the two of them attracted eyeballs.

    Bai Xiaonian propped up her petite face with one hand, a vibrant and imposing smile in her eyes as she opened her mouth. ¡°Bark bark¡­¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s face turned white. She nearly vomited blood when she heard Bai Xiaonian mimic the barking of a puppy. She only managed to speak one word through her clenched teeth, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of shameless, we bow in defeat to your Chu family! Both of you cousins shamelessly threw yourselves at someone else¡¯s husband, but the main point is, her husband doesn¡¯t even regard you as anything in his eyes. Yet here you are getting high by yourself, acting out some drama of the wife being intolerant of you even though you are willing to be the mistress despite how aggrieved it would make you feel!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rxed manner caused Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s eyes to turn even redder.

    She red at Bai Xiaonian with her watery eyes and a pale face. She gripped the clothing before her chest tightly with her petite and slim hand and bit her lower lip, acting as if Bai Xiaonian was a vicious stepmother bullying her, Snow White.

    ¡°Lin Ran,e over and sit with us!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Lin Ran as she extended the invitation.

    Lin Ran¡¯s ears had turned awfully red by now. There was no way she would let Lin Nuan make fun of the way she was defending her!

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass, I¡¯ve got something to do, so I need to leave now¡­¡± Lin Ran feigned seriousness as she spoke, then added after some thought, ¡°The wedding will be in a few days, prepare well!¡±

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t stop. She straightened her body and nodded at Bai Xiaonian to acknowledge her presence, then with reddened ears, announced to Lin Nuan that she would be leaving before proceeding to exit the cafe.

    Chu Jiaoyang listened as others gossiped about how a pretty youngdy like her turned out to be Chu Xun¡¯s cousin and how it was no wonder then that she insisted on bing a mistress like Chu Xun, that the Chu family¡¯s gics were truly surprising¡­

    Chu Jiaoyang felt more and more aggrieved. It was as if she had suffered the greatest humiliation possible!

    Even at their home, Aunt Xia was highly respected!

    Other than formal functions, which Aunt Xia couldn¡¯t attend with her father, Aunt Xia received the same treatment as her mother!

    Even when Aunt Xia went out, no one dared to speak like that to her. Those people outside¡­ had to address Aunt Xia respectfully as Second Madam Chu!

 Chapter 742 - Thatâ€™s a Slap in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 742: That¡¯s a p in the Face!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan turned back and was about to sit down when she saw Chu Jiaoyang biting her lip and looking at her with a heartbroken expression, seeming as if she would break down at any time. Her big glistening eyes stared at her without blinking as tears rolled down her cheeks¡­

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Brother Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have treated me this way! Brother Huai¡¯an liked me! You¡¯re just too jealous and intolerant! Brother Huai¡¯an¡¯s only treating me like this because you bewitched him¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan looked at Chu Jiaoyang and tried to contain her anger as she slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s funny, youngdy! I know wives and concubines live together in the Chu family, but we¡¯re not living in a feudalistic society anymore. Furthermore, if you put aside the fact that it¡¯s now prohibited byw to have more than one wife and focus on the rtionship alone?¡ªif you really love someone, you will never allow women other than yourself to have even the tiniest ce in his heart! You say I¡¯m too jealous, and I admit that! But even if I weren¡¯t¡­ why must I tolerate you? Am I so stupid as to invite a woman to share my husband with?¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s expression was that of someone who refused to listen. She continued using her as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s you who stopped Brother Huai¡¯an from answering my call, from seeing me! If it weren¡¯t for you, Brother Huai¡¯an would have epted me long ago! My mother even helped Aunt Xia back then¡­ you, on the other hand, didn¡¯t help me and even stopped Brother Huai¡¯an! You¡¯re a wicked woman!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry.

    After what Chu Jiaoyang said, the spectators on the side watching the show could no longer sit still¡­

    ¡°This youngdy seems seriously sick in the head!¡±

    ¡°How good did you think the Chu family¡¯s genes were? Just look at Chu Xun! What modern career woman, what irondy of the media industry? She still rushed to be someone¡¯s mistress! In the end¡­ that person turned her down. That¡¯s a p in the face!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this woman! You keep thinking about someone¡¯s husband and expect the person to help you¡­ d*mn! What logic is that? The Chu family has really opened my eyes! Are they all idiots?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty. Why do you want to be someone else¡¯s mistress? I¡¯ll let you be my wife, okay?¡± Someone made fun of Chu Jiaoyang.

    ¡°Stop ying around! She wants to be the mistress of the president of the Kaide Corporation. Who do you think you are?¡±

    Everyone in the cafe burst intoughter¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s blood only boiled further. This youngdy¡¯s logic was too ridiculous!

    One couldn¡¯t underestimate the impact of the example set by her parents!

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s morals couldn¡¯t be any more corrupt than this!

    ¡°I don¡¯t owe the Chu family anything! Why must I help you snatch my husband away from me? Your argument is ridiculous!¡± Lin Nuan sneered angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from rushing to be someone else¡¯s mistress! Everyone has their own interests, and I couldn¡¯t care less. You wanted to be my husband¡¯s mistress, but my husband didn¡¯t ept you, and that¡¯s my fault? Based on Miss Chu¡¯s argument¡­ if you can¡¯t get into a good university, it¡¯s the teachers¡¯ fault for setting papers with questions that are too difficult for you to answer! If you don¡¯t have money to buy clothes, it¡¯s the wallet¡¯s fault for not having the ability to generate more money as you spend it! If your car runs out of fuel when you¡¯re driving it¡­ is it the oilpany¡¯s fault for not sending fuel to your house after processing it and filling up your fuel tank?¡±

    In the past, Lin Nuan rarely said such nasty things. In fact, she barely even talked!

    First, it was Old Madam Fu, and now it was the Chu sisters. One by one, they sharpened Lin Nuan¡¯snguage ability!

    The people in the cafe watching the show began to talk amongst themselves¡­

    ¡°The coffee tastes bad because of the cafe staffs¡¯ aprons!¡±

    ¡°The cake tastes bad because the te is ugly!¡±

    ¡°My goodness, this is much more interesting than?xiangsheng<sup>1</sup>! I¡¯mughing so hard¡­ so hard that my stomach hurts!¡±

    Outside the cafe, Tuan Tuan, who was wrapped up like a dumpling, held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand. He looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side profile, as if asking him if they should step inside.

    Chu Jiaoyang had be aughing stock. Tears welled up in her eyes as she heard theughter of the spectators around her¡­

    She choked up, and the finger she was pointing at Lin Nuan shook as she said, ¡°You may be pretty now, but you will be old and worthless one day! When that happens, Brother Huai¡¯an will definitely despise you! You can¡¯t tolerate me now¡­ so when that happens, I¡¯ll definitely make Brother Huai¡¯an not want you anymore! Just you wait!¡±

    ¡°You talk as if you won¡¯t grow old one day. You¡¯re now in your prime, but Lin Nuan¡¯s husband still isn¡¯t interested in you. Are you sure her husband¡¯s tastes will suddenly be weird when you grow old, and he will like you instead?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words cut like a knife and were merciless. ¡°Little girl, were you invited here by a monkey to entertain us? Do you think Lin Nuan¡¯s husband is your mother or as ridiculous as you?¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s friends came back from cleaning up in the restroom. Their heads were lowered, and their eyes were red and swollen from crying. They heard Bai Xiaonian picking on Chu Jiaoyang so calmly and felt that, even with Chu Jiaoyang, they were no match for Bai Xiaonian¡­

    The youngdy whom Lin Ran had thrown coffee at bit her lip and walked over. She grabbed her bag and pulled Chu Jiaoyang back. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jiaoyang! We¡¯re not going to associate ourselves with these people!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back! This ce is for peasants!¡±

    After Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s two other friends said this, they pulled open the doors to the cafe¡­

    A handsome man with a mature and stable aura walked in with an adorable tiny child in his arms.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing a short ck down jacket instead of a suit. He was tall, had long legs, and gave off a strong and intimidating vibe that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him as soon as he walked in.

    The tiny child wore thick gloves. He wrapped one arm around the man¡¯s neck and pointed in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction with his other hand. He craned his neck to reveal his mouth from under his scarf. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked in the direction the tiny dumpling-like child was pointing and smiled at Lin Nuan.

    His faint smile caused his gaze to appear even deeper. Fu Huai¡¯an rarely smiled, but he looked very attractive when he did.

    Before Lin Nuan could respond, Chu Jiaoyang pulled her friend¡¯s hand away from her with tears in her eyes and ran over to Fu Huai¡¯an with a look of hurt on her face.

    She looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an and was about to wrap her slender arms around his waist, not caring if he was carrying Tuan Tuan. ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an! You¡¯re finally here¡­ They were going to bully me to death!¡±

    Tuan Tuan saw this and quickly wrapped his arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, turning to look at Chu Jiaoyang warily.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood still and grabbed onto Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s wrist with his gloved hand to stop her. He gently pushed her, causing Chu Jiaoyang to take a step back.

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s face paled as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, looking as though she couldn¡¯t believe what he just did¡­

    His gaze towards Chu Jiaoyang was indifferent, and his voice was deep and intimidating. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m not close to the Chu family, and I¡¯ve only seen you a few times, and mostly at banquets. I don¡¯t deserve to be addressed as ¡®Brother¡¯ by Miss Chu. Please address me as President Fu or Mr. Fu!¡±

    ¡°Br-Brother Huai¡¯an!¡± Tears rolled down Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s cheeks like pearls from a broken ne.

    Her clear and innocent-looking eyes welled up with tears. The sight was so pitiful it would make a person¡¯s heart ache. She looked just like a lost, helpless deer.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked past Chu Jiaoyang and walked towards Lin Nuan with Tuan Tuan in his arms¡­

    ¡°Why¡¯d you bring Tuan Tuan out?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°This is hrious. She thought both of them were close! It turns out he¡¯s only met her a few times!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I thought they were close too. Hur hur¡­ it was just her wishful thinking this whole time!¡±

    ¡°And she still had the cheek to make a scene in front of his wife. Nothing can be more ridiculous than this!¡±

    ¡°Who knew you could be someone¡¯s mistress like this in this day and age. I really have to tip my hat to her¡­¡±

    The people in the cafe discussed amongst themselves noisily. Fu Huai¡¯an walked over to Lin Nuan, and Tuan Tuan immediately reached out to her. ¡°Mama, carry¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan reached out to carry Tuan Tuan and supported the tiny child¡¯s little butt. Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°I was going to take Tuan Tuan to see your movie and boost ticket sales at the box office, but we went to two theaters, and they were both fully booked!¡±

    This was odd, and Fu Huai¡¯an had already sent someone to check on it¡­

    He originally nned to take Tuan Tuan downstairs to eat some cake before heading back. He didn¡¯t expect to see Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan by the window in the cafe.

    Bai Xiaonian looked surprised. ¡°I thought you did that! If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it?¡±

    ¡°It could be Manman¡¯s admirer¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said.

    But it was undeniable that Lin Nuan thought of someone¡­

    Li Muyang.

    The thought of him fully booking the theaters immediately sent a chill down Lin Nuan¡¯s spine.

    Chu Jiaoyang, who had been neglected, bit her lip and stomped her foot. She said in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Brother Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked over at her. She was absolutely speechless. ¡°Miss Chu¡­ he already said he¡¯s not close to you. Why do you keep deluding yourself into thinking that someone¡¯s husband is your biological brother! If Miss Chu is sick, please get it treated, okay? There are so many neurologists in Haicheng. I think there¡¯s one in the Chu family too¡­¡±

    ¡°What do Brother Huai¡¯an and I have to do with you? What gives you the right to interrupt?¡± Chu Jiaoyang stubbornly shouted at Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Nuan¡¯s best friend and somewhat friends with Fu Huai¡¯an. Meanwhile, you¡­ you¡¯re not even rted to them at all. You just saw him a few times at banquets and then rushed to cling onto him and insist on being his mistress!¡± Bai Xiaonian seemed to be smiling, but she didn¡¯t hold back on her words at all.

    Bai Xiaonian leaned against the cafe table and smiled. ¡°Many women begin to like Fu Huai¡¯an after seeing him a few times at banquets. If all of them were as shameless as Miss Chu and rushed to be his mistress, Fu Huai¡¯an would have so many mistresses that they would form a line from here to all the way over there. How far back does Miss Chu think she¡¯d be standing?¡±

    The sounds of the people in the cafe discussing amongst themselves lingered on. Theirughs and giggles taunted Chu Jiaoyang.

    ¡°The Chu family¡¯s way of doing things is unbeatable. They¡¯re all rushing to be other people¡¯s mistresses¡­¡±

 Chapter 743 - Iâ€™ll Send Lu Jinnan a Message

    <h4>Chapter 743: I¡¯ll Send Lu Jinnan a Message</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°They probably have the gene that makes you a mistress. There¡¯s no other exnation for it!¡±

    The doors to the cafe pushed open once again.

    The three friends that followed Chu Jiaoyang quickly called out, ¡°Auntie Chu¡­¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang turned back to see her mother. Aggrieved tears welled up in her eyes as she ran towards her mother. She cried and stomped her foot. ¡°Mother¡­ look at Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian. I just want to be with Brother Huai¡¯an, but they¡¯re driving me into a corner! I¡¯m already trying topromise with them, and I¡¯m not even making a fuss over my status¡­¡±

    The whole cafe was watching the show. Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes darkened upon seeing that some people were already filming the entire thing on their phones.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother¡¯s face was extremely dark. She grabbed onto Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s wrist and dragged her in the direction of the doors. ¡°Come with me! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here!¡±

    The moment she heard ¡°make a fool of yourself¡±, Chu Jiaoyang panicked and grabbed onto the back of a booth. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! How am I making a fool of myself? Lin Nuan¡¯s the one making a fool of herself by not seeing the big picture!¡±

    ¡°Chu Jiaoyang! This is myst warning! Shut up ande with me!¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother had never looked at her with such a harsh expression. It made Chu Jiaoyang shiver inside.

    Chu Jiaoyang pried her mother¡¯s fingers off of her. Her wrist had been grabbed so forcefully that it hurt.

    ¡°Mother¡­ why are you like this?¡± Chu Jiaoyang cried, ¡°Is your daughter me or Lin Nuan? Why are you siding with her? Brother Huai¡¯an isn¡¯t helping me, and you don¡¯t want to help me either¡­¡±

    ¡°Yo, she already considers herself to be Mr. Fu¡¯s mistress! She¡¯s just hyping herself up!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Lin Nuan¡¯s friend just said? This youngdy is sick¡­ in the head!¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother pulled Chu Jiaoyang in front of her. Her nails dug so hard into Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s slender arm that it made her shout in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m making youe with me precisely because I¡¯m your mother! Don¡¯t make a scene here!¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother lowered her voice. ¡°The Chu family already has one Chu Xun. If you go on like this, which wealthy man will want to marry you? Come with me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want other people to marry me! I only want Brother Huai¡¯an to marry me! I only want to be with Brother Huai¡¯an!¡± Chu Jiaoyang cried as she pried her mom¡¯s hand off of her arm. She rudely bent backward and talked back to her mother. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me, Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Jiaoyang!¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother¡¯s body shook with anger. ¡°Your father and I didn¡¯t raise you just so you could degrade yourself and be someone¡¯s concubine! You¡¯re a daughter of the Chu family¡­ you can¡¯t decide who you want to marry in the future! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t! How am I degrading myself? Aunt Xia is Father¡¯s woman as well, and you¡¯ve always told me to respect her¡­¡± Chu Jiaoyang had cried until her makeup was smudged. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be the second Aunt Xia?¡±

    The minute Chu Jiaoyang said that, her mother pped her across the face.

    Chu Jiaoyang screamed and held her face with her right hand. She looked at her mother in disbelief. ¡°Mother¡­ you hit me? You¡¯ve never hit me before!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Bing Aunt Xia in the future¡­ I want you to take back everything you said about her! Hong Xia is a cheap slut! Do you want to be a cheap slut like her?¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was sharp.

    She didn¡¯t know how to tell her daughter that she previously said that to maintain her strained and pitiful marriage¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how to tell her daughter that she hated this Aunt Xia to the core but had no choice but to make everyone around her ept her!

    If not, her husband would give Hong Xia an official title¡ªMrs. Chu!

    She already didn¡¯t have the support of her family. What should she do then?

    Was she really going to leave the Chu family with their daughter? Not forgetting that¡­ that man probably wouldn¡¯t even let her take their daughter away!

    Her worries and hesitation made her teach her daughter to respect a mistress that tore her family apart and corrupted her daughter¡¯s morals. She wanted to be someone¡¯s mistress and even thought that it was normal!

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother was filled with regret.

    Chu Jiaoyang was her only daughter, the apple of her eye. Look at how she educated her daughter for the sake of maintaining a marriage that was only in name!

    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Tears rolled down Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Mother, how can you say that Aunt Xia is a slut? You clearly said¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what she is in other people¡¯s eyes! Do you want to be like that? Tell me, Chu Jiaoyang!¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother asked her sternly.

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother made up her mind. Even if she sacrificed her marriage, even if she got kicked out of the Chu family¡­

    She didn¡¯t want to ruin her daughter¡¯s life for the sake of a ridiculous marriage.

    Chu Jiaoyang held her face in her hands and shook her head. ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the other people in this cafe said?¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother¡¯s voice grew even sterner, and it seemed like she was risking it all.

    ¡°But they¡¯re all spouting nonsense¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Jiaoyang! When ites to morals, if one person says you¡¯re wrong, you may be right! If two or three people, or even four or five people, say you¡¯re wrong, you may still be right! But when everyone says you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re definitely wrong! It¡¯s already illegal by nationalw for a man to have more than one wife, and you still want to degrade yourself by bing someone¡¯s concubine?¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang bit her lip and brought up her father¡¯s mistress in a low voice. ¡°But you and Aunt Xia¡­¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother closed her reddened eyes and made up her mind before opening her mouth to speak. ¡°Your maternal grandfather¡¯spany closed down. Your father said that if I didn¡¯t ept Hong Xia or he found out that you were disrespectful to her, he would divorce me! He would make me leave the Chu family! And I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you for the rest of my life!¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother choked up. ¡°Tell me, what else could I do other than ept her?¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother tightly gripped her shirt where her chest was. ¡°But inside, I hated your father. I hated that slut, Hong Xia. I wished they would be run over by a car to the point where their bodies wouldn¡¯t be intact!¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang couldn¡¯t take the blow and was on the verge of copsing.

    Her whole view of the world¡­ was destroyed entirely.

    All this time, she had thought her mother treated Aunt Xia like her own sister!

    Every night, when her father came back from meeting with clients, her mother would smile and let her father rest in Aunt Xia¡¯s room. She thought her mother genuinely wanted to help Aunt Xia!

    She never thought¡­ her mother actually hated Aunt Xia and her father so much.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not afraid of divorcing your father. You¡¯re already all grown up, so I¡¯m not worried about your father marrying a stepmother and treating you badly! I can¡¯t destroy my only daughter for the sake of a disgusting marriage!¡± Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother reached out to hold Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s smiling face. Tears rolled down her cheeks like pearls from a broken ne as she choked up and said, ¡°Jiaoyang¡­ Mother gave you this name. Don¡¯t ruin it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Nuan put on her coat, grabbed her bag, and said to Fu Huai¡¯an and Bai Xiaonian.

    She hoped Chu Jiaoyang would listen to her mother.

    Bai Xiaonian still had words of anger to say to Chu Jiaoyang, but she swallowed them back after hearing what Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother said.

    At the end of the day, Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s father was a jerk!

    As a woman, Bai Xiaonian pitied Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s mother. At the same time, she was angry that she didn¡¯t do anything. So what if she had to go through a divorce? So what if her family¡¯spany closed down?

    Why did she have to suffer andpromise in her marriage?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Xiaonian sighed as well.

    As they walked out of the cafe, Lin Nuan turned back and nced at Chu Jiaoyang, who was in the cafe crying with her mother. She had mixed emotions.

    What parents taught their children had too huge an impact on their children¡¯s lives¡­

    Lin Nuan looked down at the little Tuan Tuan, who was holding her hand. She saw Tuan Tuan looking up at her with his big, bright eyes and an adorable expression on his face. Lin Nuan crouched down and helped Tuan Tuan fix the hood of his down jacket and the scarf around his neck so that his little face was covered.

    She asked, ¡°Is it cold, Tuan Tuan?¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head.

    ¡°Do you two still want to continue on your bestie date?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Bai Xiaonian wiggled her brows as she looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°So that the two of you don¡¯t miss each other after separating from each other. Tuan Tuan, you¡¯ll hang out with Sister Xiaonian today, okay? Sister Xiaonian will hold your hand, and Papa can hold Mama¡¯s!¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it and nodded, his gloved hand reaching out to Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying to the child!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed as she got up and chided Bai Xiaonian.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand was grabbed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dry and strong hand. Lin Nuan turned to see Fu Huai¡¯an holding his glove in one hand and holding her hand in the other. Her ears involuntarily flushed even more.

    Bai Xiaonian held Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand and bent down to say something to him before they walked forward.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian and I want to go to that hotpot ce we used to visit when we were students. Do you want to go?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and nced at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back. ¡°Lu Jinnan has nothing going on today either.¡±

    She immediately understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant. She looked at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side profile as she chatted with Tuan Tuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send Lu Jinnan a message and see if he wants toe¡­¡±

    In her message, Lin Nuan simply said that she was going to the hotpot ce near the school with Fu Huai¡¯an, Bai Xiaonian, and Tuan Tuan. She also linked the address to the restaurant.

    When Lin Nuan and the others had reached the entrance to the restaurant, Lu Jinnan still hadn¡¯t replied.

    Bai Xiaonian carried Tuan Tuan and stepped out of the car. Lin Nuan nced at her phone and shook her head at Fu Huai¡¯an disappointedly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°We can only do our best to help our friends! Whatever the consequences may be, they chose that for themselves. None of us can control that!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded before putting on her coat and stepping out of the car. Bai Xiaonian and Tuan Tuan were crouching down in front of the hotpot restaurant and looking at the row of palm-sized snowmen that lined the streets.

    Heavy snow was falling outside, while it was steaming hot inside the hotpot restaurant. The sight made one feel warm.

    Hung on the full-length window was a neon sign which stated that there would be a $20 discount for every snowman built by a table of people.

    On the side, a couple couldn¡¯t help but begin to find snow at the entrance to build into a snowman. They finished building the snowman very quickly and took it to the waiter to exchange it for a voucher.

    Bai Xiaonian excitedly took off her gloves and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan, shall we build a little snowman? We¡¯ll get $20 off!¡±

 Chapter 744 - Pretend They Were Running Into Each Other by Chance

    <h4>Chapter 744: Pretend They Were Running Into Each Other by Chance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the roads, the umted snow looked a little dirty because of the car tires and pedestrians that had trampled all over it. The snow in the area around their Tianfu Bay vi appeared much cleaner.

    The remaining clean-looking snow had been more or less used up by the college students who went there for hotpot.

    Tuan Tuan nodded, then turned to look at Lin Nuan, who was getting out of the car. ¡°Mama! Snowman!¡±

    Lin Nuan walked to Tuan Tuan¡¯s side and bent over to fix his scarf for him. ¡°There isn¡¯t much clean snow here. Tuan Tuan and Auntie Xiaonian can pick the snow off the top and just make a little snowman¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Xiaonian!¡± Bai Xiaonian seriously emphasized to Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°What kind of expression is this?¡± Bai Xiaonian weighed the snowball in her hands that was mixed with mudwater, vibrantly smiling as she joked with Lin Nuan. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to concede defeat,e fight with me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t bully disabled people¡­¡± Lin Nuan nced at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s leg.

    As snow fell around them and upon Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyshes, other than theirughter, there was also the sound of their down jackets moving.

    Bai Xiaonian hooked her arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s. ¡°Since you¡¯re out with a disabled person, then you should be treating. I think Mrs. Fu won¡¯t care about another $20!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s usage of the words ¡°Mrs. Fu¡± pleased Fu Huai¡¯an. He locked the car door and walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s side, stepping over the snow. He said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°How can I let women pay!¡±

    Bending over to pick up Tuan Tuan, Fu Huai¡¯an said to Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Not far away, in a car, Lu Jinnan was smoking with one hand on the steering wheel¡­

    He hesitated about whether to go over right then or wait until they sat down and then pretend they were running into each other by chance.

    Lu Jinnan knew that Lin Nuan sent their address to him out of kindness, so he didn¡¯t want to abruptly appear and let Bai Xiaonian find out that it was Lin Nuan who had told him where they were, causing trouble for Lin Nuan.

    When he received Lin Nuan¡¯s message earlier, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t even reply before he grabbed his clothes and went out the door, speeding all the way there. His car tires had skidded, nearly resulting in an ident. Even thinking about it caused him lingering fears.

    The windshield wiper swiped over twice, wiping away the umted snow on the windshield.

    Amidst white smoke, Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes were fixated upon Bai Xiaonian¡¯s smiling side profile. She looked fair and clean, like the snow falling around him, her facial features clean and aggressively beautiful!

    As she stood there bare-faced and with her arms hooked with Lin Nuan¡¯s, she looked stunning. She was born with long and narrow eyes that came up at the corners and glistened brightly, and her sharp nose resembled that of Europeans¡­

    She had chestnut-colored wavy long hair and fringe that revealed her smooth and full forehead. Itplimented her palm-sized petite face, making her look all the more lovely.

    A woman like Bai Xiaonian would attract attention no matter where she went. Her beauty was unrestrained and way too eye-catching.

    When Bai Xiaonian stood with Lin Nuan, they were both stunning beauties. One was seductively beautiful, whereas the other was delicately pretty. Nobody would have expected these two women to be friends.

    ording to people who judged others based on their looks¡­

    Bai Xiaonian would be stereotyped as a scheming and maniptive woman who lived her life unrestrained.

    Whereas Lin Nuan looked like the kind and resilient type, exuding positive energy.

    Lu Jinnan tapped away his cigarette ash, his mind all jumbled up like a pot of burnt porridge.

    He recalled something that his father said a while ago.

    His father was very fond of Bai Xiaonian, and he truly regarded her as his daughter-inw.

    After Lu Jinbei drank a little too much and reprimanded Lu Jinnan for snatching his wife from him, his father was silent for a long while. Late into the night, he knocked on Lu Jinnan¡¯s door!

    He said¡­ one couldn¡¯t force things when it came to rtionship matters. He also said that although Lu Jinbei and Bai Xiaonian were destined to meet, they weren¡¯t destined to stay together. Since Lu Jinnan had made up his mind to be together with Bai Xiaonian, and since Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t mind Lu Jinnan¡¯s past, he advised Lu Jinnan to treasure this rtionship and make sure to make her his wife.

    Ever since he had fallen out with Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan regretted forcing Bai Xiaonian to choose between him and her career in a rash moment.

    He clearly wanted Bai Xiaonian to stay, but somehow, in the end, things turned out this way¡­

    Since he left after mming Bai Xiaonian¡¯s door, the cold wind helped Lu Jinnane to his senses. How could he make Bai Xiaonian choose between two iparable things?

    One had stubbornly and proudly opened the door and tossed out Lu Jinnan¡¯s jacket!

    The other had picked up his jacket furiously and left without a word of exnation.

    Lu Jinnan inhaled on his cigarette. His irrationality had arge part to do with how things had ended up that way.

    So what if it was America? It wasn¡¯t as if she was heading to the moon!

    What was the big deal with him flying more than ten hours to meet someone he missed dearly in America just so he could have a meal with her?

    What was distancepared to losing Bai Xiaonian, to losing his most beloved in this lifetime?

    After taking onest puff of his cigarette, Lu Jinnan extinguished it in his car¡¯s ashtray. He then picked up his down jacket from the front passenger seat and got out of the car, closing the car door behind him.

    In the heavy snow, Lu Jinnan put on his down jacket, white smoke emitting from the corners of his lips as he strode towards the hotpot restaurant.

    ¡­

    Once in the hotpot restaurant, their senses were attacked with the strong smells of Szechuan hotpot ingredients, coupled with hot air. Tuan Tuan sneezed from the choking smell.

    ¡°The environment isn¡¯t so great. Why don¡¯t we go to another restaurant?¡± Bai Xiaonian reached out and stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head.

    Because it was an economical hotpot restaurant and there were schools nearby, the tables in the suites wererge ones, designated for more than ten people. It was a ce of gathering for nearby college students¡­

    Seeing the three adults and one child entering, the waiter prepared to bring them to a four-seater table.

    ¡°Do you have a suite?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Perhaps because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s imposing aura, the waiter was subconsciously respectful in his tone and choice of words when speaking with Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°There¡¯s still one suite. But the table in suites can amodate ten people. Isn¡¯t it a little too big for the four of you? Or¡­ do you still have friends who have yet to arrive?¡±

    The waiter nced at the child in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, then looked at the twodies beside Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ One was wearing a mask, but from her eyes, it was easy to tell that she was stunning. As for the other, she was fair-skinned and beautiful. They didn¡¯t look like ordinary people, no matter how one looked at them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a suite. It¡¯s too much for a child outside.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. The waiter subconsciously nodded. The high-and-mighty, imposing aura given off by Fu Huai¡¯an made him unable to rebut him.

    The waiter pushed open the door to the suite, then turned on the lights, though it didn¡¯t seem to be warm inside. The waiter hurriedly took out the menu and a remote control for the air conditioner from the cabs, turning it on. He ced the menu on the table, then started serving them tea.

    It wasn¡¯t considered cold in the suite. Lin Nuan removed her tweed cap and scarf and, only after taking off her mask, said, ¡°We¡¯ll pour the tea ourselves. Thanks!¡±

 Chapter 745 - Up to No Good

    <h4>Chapter 745: Up to No Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The waiter looked at Lin Nuan and thought that she looked familiar. Yet, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t quite recall where he had seen her before. Only when he heard someone calling for a waiter outside did the waiter hurriedly say, ¡°Please order the food first. When you¡¯re ready, just call for me!¡±

    The waiter then hurriedly left.

    Lin Nuan took out the tissues she had brought from her bag. After cleaning the cutlery and teacups with water again, she used the tissues to wipe them before cing them before Bai Xiaonian, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan.

    Bai Xiaonian poured some water into her teacup and made a tsk tsk sound. ¡°You¡¯re still the same way that you were back in school. They say we must eat a little bit of dirt to stay healthy!¡±

    Children couldn¡¯t drink tea. Fu Huai¡¯an was experienced when it came to taking a child out to eat, so he had stuffed a hot water bottle in Tuan Tuan¡¯s schoolbag when they left the house. The schoolbag was in the car.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his keys and got up, then said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get Tuan Tuan¡¯s little school bag!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    He had only just opened the door of the suite when he saw the smartly-dressed Lu Jinnan outside. His hand was in mid-air, and it looked like he was about to knock on the door, his expression a mix of awkwardness and astonishment.

    Bai Xiaonian looked up, and upon seeing that it was Lu Jinnan at the door, subconsciously looked towards Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t have known about the hotpot restaurant they frequented in their college days. For Lu Jinnan to be able to find his way there¡­ it could only have been Lin Nuan who told him about it!

    But Bai Xiaonian saw inconceble astonishment on Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    Lin Nuan was astonished too, as Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t replied to her message.

    Bai Xiaonian was even more confused now¡­

    ¡°I drove past just now and saw you guys enter, so I followed you guys in, thinking we could have a meal together. I¡¯m not disrupting you guys, am I?¡± Lu Jinnan exined stiffly. Because he had smoked earlier, his voice was a little raspy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lu Jinnan with a hint of a smile as he turned his body sideways, allowing room for him to enter. ¡°Come in first. I¡¯m going to retrieve Tuan Tuan¡¯s school bag!¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded, then looked towards Tuan Tuan after he nodded at Lin Nuan as he entered.

    He feigned calmness as he removed his jacket and casually ced it on the back of the chair next to Bai Xiaonian. At the same time, he asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Can Tuan Tuan take spicy food?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian frowned. There was such arge table with so many chairs. What was the meaning of Lu Jinnan insisting on sitting next to her, his ex-girlfriend?

    ¡°We¡¯ll get a twin soup base and order clear soup for Tuan Tuan¡¯s side. There¡¯s a bit of salt in the sesame sauce, so it¡¯s alright for him to eat a little less!¡± Lin Nuan lowered her head and caressed Tuan Tuan¡¯s head.

    Under the table, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand, which was on herp, was grabbed by arge hand. She felt her heart race like it was about to jump out of her chest.

    She struggled, but that hand gripped her even more tightly.

    After his car tires skidded just now and nearly caused his car to collide with arge truck, putting his life on the line, Lu Jinnan no longer wished to waste time fighting with Bai Xiaonian.

    He once heard someone say, no one knew between an ident and tomorrow, which woulde first¡­

    In the past, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t feel too strongly about this saying, but today, Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t deny that he was scared!

    He wasn¡¯t scared of death, but he was scared that he would no longer be able to be with Bai Xiaonian.

    Even if the Pacific Ocean separated them, he could fly over to see her when he missed her. This beat not being able to see her ever again.

    Bai Xiaonian turned her head and shot Lu Jinnan a warning re.

    Lu Jinnan also turned his head to look at Bai Xiaonian. He said, ¡°Just now, merely seeing Old Fu¡¯s back view, I hadn¡¯t expected that you¡¯d be here too. You¡¯re flying to America soon. I have a present for you. It¡¯s been in my car for a few days. Shall we go get it?¡±

    Lu Jinnan felt very nervous when he spoke, fearing Bai Xiaonian would reject him.

    Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t actually good at lying to someone he cared about. When he spoke, his eyes were fixated on the other party, not blinking even once¡­ fearing that if he blinked too many times, the other party would see through his lie.

    ¡°What present? I¡¯m a little curious! Xiaonian, go and get it and show Tuan Tuan and me!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said with Tuan Tuan in her arms.

    Knowing that Lin Nuan was trying to help Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian red at Lin Nuan behind Lu Jinnan¡¯s back!

    How could Bai Xiaonian not be angry with her hand gripped in the palm of the shameless Lu Jinnan, especially with her friend helping him?

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ears flushed from anger, resembling the red skies on a summer evening.

    Lu Jinnan was proud to his bones, yet he hade here and lowered his stance with Bai Xiaonian¡ªLin Nuan knew this, and Bai Xiaonian knew this even better.

    The two of them had each other in their hearts, so when Lu Jinnan came, Lin Nuan could guess how things would turn out, and Bai Xiaonian could also guess it.

    Precisely because she could guess how things would turn out, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ears turned red against her will.

    With therge, scalding hand gripping hers, no words were needed. The masculine scent was enough to capture Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart, making her heart rate elerate and causing her blood to flow faster.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Jinnan lowered his voice, bewitching Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart beat even faster, the way it did when she was instigated to y truant or do something bad back in high school. Her heart thumped furiously.

    ¡°Just go, you¡¯re just going to look at a present. Are you afraid?¡±

    Lin Nuan helped Lu Jinnan with her gentle voice, clearly enjoying the show and unable to wait for things to escte.

    Unwilling to show cowardice, Bai Xiaonian nodded, then forcefully pulled her hand from Lu Jinnan¡¯s grasp. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Although Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand was empty now, the sound of the chair scratching against the floor filled up his heart, making him feel joyful.

    Lu Jinnan followed behind Bai Xiaonian. Upon opening the door, they came face-to-face with Fu Huai¡¯an, who hade back with Tuan Tuan¡¯s cartoon schoolbag in his hand.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan said he has a farewell present for me! We¡¯re going to get it¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ears turned even redder.

    Actually, she could totally have asked Lu Jinnan to bring the present into the room for her!

    She had taken the extra step of going out to retrieve it with him because she knew Lu Jinnan had something to say, and she wanted to hear if what Lu Jinnan had to say was what she wanted to hear.

    In Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart, Fu Huai¡¯an was a man who was hard to read and deal with. She feared Fu Huai¡¯an would see through her intentions, so she lowered her gaze and dared not look at that man with a heavy presence.

    ¡°En! No hurry¡­ Xiao Nuan and I will order the food first!¡±

    Watching as the two of them left, Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door, then said with a smile to Lin Nuan, ¡°I guess the two of them won¡¯t being back! Do you want to eat hotpot here or eat something lighter?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an remembered how Lin Nuan was a little heaty, and her throat was hurting. She had just gotten a little better today¡­ so Fu Huai¡¯an wanted Lin Nuan to eat something a little lighter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Lin Nuan was in doubt. ¡°At most, they¡¯ll talk a little longer. It¡¯s not a good idea if theye back to find that we¡¯ve left, right?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled out a chair and sat down, then retrieved Tuan Tuan¡¯s little water bottle from his school bag. He poured a cup of water for Tuan Tuan and ced it before him with hisrge hand, then said with a hint of a smile, ¡°Do you want to bet on this with me?¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression, for some reason, Lin Nuan felt tempted. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°What are we betting on?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Tuan Tuan meaningfully, his throat vibrating. ¡°To have the other party do whatever we ask, with nothing being out of bounds!¡±

    Feeling that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s nce at Tuan Tuan implied that he was up to no good, Lin Nuan thought to herself, this¡­ gamble was a little too big!

 Chapter 746 - On That Day, Which Was Christmas

    <h4>Chapter 746: On That Day, Which Was Christmas</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Do you dare?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked again.

    Lin Nuan took a nce at the shoulder bag that Bai Xiaonian had left hanging on the back of her chair, then smiled, thinking to herself that she was sure to win the bet. She nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian stepped out of the restaurant, with Lu Jinnan following right behind her. Bai Xiaonian had merely walked through the main lobby of the restaurant, yet she could feel that her clothes and hair now had the hotpot smell on them. She didn¡¯t pull up the zipper of her jacket, merely wrapping herself firmly with the jacket with both hands.

    Hearing the sound of the heavy door curtains banging against each other, she turned around and asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±

    Lu Jinnan held onto his jacket with one arm as he pointed a finger for Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian almost told Lu Jinnan to put on his jacket out of concern, but she swallowed the words back right before they could escape her mouth. She clearly still cared about him, yet she was stubborn and refused to show it.

    She looked in the direction that Lu Jinnan was pointing and saw a familiar-looking ck car with a familiar car te. Bai Xiaonian stepped on the umted snow mixed with mudwater, carefully walking in that direction.

    Lu Jinnan followed behind her step by step, feeling upset when looking at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back view.

    Bai Xiaonian stood waiting next to the car. ¡°Go get it! Present!¡±

    Lu Jinnan whipped out his car keys and disengaged the lock. ¡°In the back seat¡­ Get in the car and retrieve it yourself!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian frowned as she walked to the car door to the backseat. She then pulled it open with familiarity and reached into it¡­

    The smell of cigarettes in the car choked her senses. Bai Xiaonian frowned, wondering how many cigarettes Lu Jinnan had smoked, mumbling, ¡°How much did you smoke!¡±

    There was a small package in the backseat. Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t reach it from outside the car, so she sat inside to try and retrieve the paper bag. Lu Jinnan also squeezed in.

    Bai Xiaonian was forced to shift inside a little. She then heard the sound of the car door closing and was caught off guard when Lu Jinnan suddenly grabbed her slender wrist. Before she could react, she was pounced upon and fell back onto the genuine leather seats.

    Before she could gasp in surprise, Bai Xiaonian was kissed. It was the typical Lu Jinnan-style hot kiss¡ªdevoid of technique, simply barging his way into Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mouth and plundering her with a wild ferociousness.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s desire was stirred from the kiss, and this desire was defeating her rational senses. She clearly knew that if they were to continue, they might just do something not-so-good in the car in broad daylight, yet she couldn¡¯t make herself bite Lu Jinnan¡¯s tongue. Her rational senses were obviously overwhelmed by her desire.

    Sensing Lu Jinnan¡¯srge hand naughtily unbuttoning her shirt, Bai Xiaonian broke free of his lips and pushed against his chest. ¡°Lu Jinnan, is your madness acting up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve gone crazy! Gone crazy from missing you!¡± Lu Jinnan bit Bai Xiaonian on her fair and slim neck but didn¡¯t advance to the next step, merely embracing her tightly. ¡°You can go to America if you want to. We¡¯ll only be separated by a Pacific Ocean. When I miss you, I¡¯ll simply fly over there to look for you! Or I can leave my work here and tell Old Fu that I¡¯ll take care of things in America¡­¡±

    For some reason, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart melted when she heard what Lu Jinnan said.

    For someone as proud as Lu Jinnan, who maintained his stubborn and aggressive attitude even in bedroom affairs, was this him lowering his stance before her?

    Sensing that Lu Jinnan looked up, Bai Xiaonian suppressed her rapid breathing and looked up too¡­ In her vision was his slightly crumpled shirt and buttons, and further up, she could see his sexy Adam¡¯s apple vibrating when he was talking¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m serious! Xiaonian¡­ let¡¯s get married!¡± Lu Jinnan proposed once again.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face grew hot, and her eyes became wet for some reason¡­

    ¡°Get up first!¡± Bai Xiaonian frowned and pushed against Lu Jinnan, though she did so less forcefully this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a present for me?¡±

    ¡°There is!¡± Lu Jinnan gripped Bai Xiaonian¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯m your farewell present! If you¡¯re leaving¡­ take me with you!¡±

    Perhaps Bai Xiaonian had never imagined there would be a day where the manly man Lu Jinnan would say something like this, so her expression was a little dull.

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian! Did you hear what I just said?¡±

    Unhappy with the way Bai Xiaonian seemed to be in a daze, Lu Jinnan frowned. With the man¡¯s heavy body upon her, Bai Xiaonian felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. With furrowed brows, she pushed against Lu Jinnan, feeling like the atmosphere had changed. ¡°Get up!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s attitude was firm, but Lu Jinnan remained unmoving. ¡°If I get up, I¡¯ll have no wife!¡±

    Watching the way Lu Jinnan was frowning, Bai Xiaonian finally couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud. The aggrievedness she had been feeling over this period seemed to be released, flying out all at once. Bai Xiaonian remembered every bit of it. With the aggrieved feelings stirring her heart, her nose starting to sting¡­

    She frowned and said, ¡°Get up first!¡±

    Lu Jinnan gazed at Bai Xiaonian with his deep and ck eyes. He lowered his head and sort of touched his nose against hers, their breathing now intertwined. This, for some reason, stirred up the desire in their bodies.

    ¡°Call Lin Nuan and tell her that we¡¯re going to the condominium, okay? En?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s thin lips grazed against Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rosy ones as he spoke. He was trying his best to hold back the urge to kiss Bai Xiaonian.

    He feared that one kiss could lead to him losing all control and taking Bai Xiaonian right then and there in the car.

    ¡°Who wants to go to the condo with you? You know nothing, yet you forced your way through it all! I really wish I were You Nainai and could beat you into a serious cripple!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice sounded heavily muffled.

    Bai Xiaonian had a great deal of aggrievedness in her heart. Even then, she didn¡¯t want to tell Lu Jinnan¡­

    Back then, she had passionately loved Lu Jinbei, andter, she was entangled in this messy affair with Lu Jinnan. She had plenty of suitors, but only the Lu brothers had managed to barge their way into her heart, even hurting her so!

    One imed to love her, but he turned around and rolled onto a bed with her best friend. Whilst the other forced her to make a choice, or else he would break up with her!

    Did such people exist in the world?

    Bai Xiaonian had once thought that perhaps she would be spending the rest of her life alone. This was because a man who could make her care about him and be willing to spend the rest of her life with him would merely pass by in her life and not halt in his footsteps for her.

    She was prepared to be the kind of woman others thought she was, the kind of woman that lived liberally when it came to rtionships¡­

    Bai Xiaonian took a deep breath and forced the tears back into her eyes. She needed to have a deep talk with Lu Jinnan, the serious kind that didn¡¯t involve lust!

    ¡°Get up first. We¡¯ll go to the condo and have a good chat! I have plenty of things to say!¡±

    Hearing the way Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice was choked up, Lu Jinnan felt like his stirred-up lust was extinguished by a pail of cold water, making him calm down. He nodded.

    After he released Bai Xiaonian, the two of them sat up in the backseat. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice, although trembling slightly, was rather calm. ¡°You drive while I call Nuan Nuan to inform her, lest she worries.¡±

    To Lu Jinnan, no matter what Bai Xiaonian said, he would follow her wishes. He nodded and, without a second word, got out of the car and pulled open the door to the driver¡¯s seat, then slowly drove away.

    Through the rearview mirror, Lu Jinnan could see Bai Xiaonian¡¯s reddened eyes as she lowered her gaze, her fingers trembling slightly as she buttoned her top¡­

    For some reason, Lu Jinnan had a premonition that on that day, which was Christmas¡­

 Chapter 747 - Yes! Yes! Yes!

    <h4>Chapter 747: Yes! Yes! Yes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Christmas present he wanted!

    The skies were a shade of gray and gave off a somewhat solemn vibe.

    ¡­

    In the suite, when the vegetables and meat Lin Nuan ordered were fully served, she received a call from Bai Xiaonian. It was as Fu Huai¡¯an had predicted¡ªBai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan wouldn¡¯t be reappearing.

    By the time the call ended, Fu Huai¡¯an had already ced some cooked meat into Lin Nuan¡¯s sesame sauce bowl. The corners of his lips were curled up, and although he didn¡¯t say a word, Lin Nuan could feel that this was him swaggering before her.

    ¡°Eat it. When you¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll head to the new residence. Qingcheng is back today, so we¡¯ll have dinner together at the new residence. If it gets toote¡­ we won¡¯t return to the city. What do you say?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an calmly discussed another topic with Lin Nuan.

    The slices of meat had been cooking in the clear soup pot for a long time. Tuan Tuan held his training chopsticks in his hand and stared eagerly as the meat slices danced in the boiling soup. However, his papa stuffed a green vegetable in his bowl instead.

    Tuan Tuan knitted his little brows as he lowered his head and looked at the vegetables in his bowl. He then looked up to see his papa put a slice of meat into his mama¡¯s bowl. ¡°You¡¯re so skinny. Eat more and nourish yourself!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tuan Tuan¡¯s brows unfurrowed. When a slice of thoroughly cooked meat was ced into Tuan Tuan¡¯s little bowl, Tuan Tuan shakily stood up with both hands propped on the edge of the table, then ced the meat into Lin Nuan¡¯s bowl. He then sat back down in a tottering manner before gazing up at Lin Nuan. ¡°Mama skinny! Nourish!¡±

    He then patted himself on his little tummy and said earnestly, ¡°Tuan Tuan round, fat! Eat less!¡±

    This was what Fu Huai¡¯an always said to him. Tuan Tuan¡¯srge and round eyes were sparkling. It was as if he was waiting for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to praise him for being so sensible.

    The boiling soup in the pot cooked the vegetables and meat, and it also warmed up Lin Nuan¡¯s heart¡­

    She was lucky to have met Fu Huai¡¯an and be his wife, and fortunate to meet Tuan Tuan and be his mother. This was heaven blessing her.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes misted up like the hotpot. She stroked the top of Tuan Tuan¡¯s head and leaned her forehead against his, revealing her thoughts to Tuan Tuan. ¡°Mama is really really fond of Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan had always been reserved and not great at expressing herself. She remembered reading somewhere that when one liked or loved someone, they needed to show it fervently and let the other party know!

    She guessed this wasn¡¯t only true for lovers and married couples, but also between parents and their children!

    Tuan Tuan, who was suddenly confessed to by Lin Nuan, reddened in the ears. He circled his chubby little arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and edged closer to her ear, whispering in a soft voice, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ is also very fond of Mama!¡±

    This was perhaps the longest and most eloquently spoken sentence Lin Nuan had ever heard Tuan Tuan say!

    The little one blushed after he finished saying those words.

    Lin Nuan felt the little one rub his meaty little face against her neck, creating a warm sensation. His eyshes brushed against her skin, and the itchy sensation reached the depths of her heart.

    At the end of the hotpot meal, Lin Nuan asked the waiter to bring them an ice-cream as a reward for Tuan Tuan.

    The little one shielded the bowl of ice-cream as Lin Nuan helped him stand up on the chair. He ate a spoonful, then delivered the spoon to Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth and fed her a spoonful. Just like that, he happily finished the ice-cream,pletely ignorant of the fact that he only considered his mama and totally forgot about the existence of his papa, who was also sitting in the suite.

    ¡­

    After leaving the hotpot restaurant, they had initially nned on going to the new residence, but Lin Nuan recalled how Lin Ran had defended her in the cafe and thus asked Fu Huai¡¯an to make a detour back to Tianfu Bay.

    When they got to the vi entrance, Lin Nuan unbuckled her seatbelt and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Wait in the car with Tuan Tuan for me. I¡¯ll be back shortly¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Getting a Christmas present¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled and got out of the car.

    Through the rearview mirror, Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Tuan Tuan, who was obediently sitting in the children¡¯s seat. While Lin Nuan was trudging through the snow to get around the front of the car, he asked, ¡°Retrieving the Christmas present I gave you to use in our new residence?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes. The thinyer of fog he exhaled when he spoke misted up his eyes, hiding the thoughts on his mind that could otherwise be easily seen through.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed. ¡°You and your wishful thinking!¡±

    Moreover, Uncle Blessing, Aunt Blessing, and Yun Liuli were also staying at the new residence. Lin Nuan would rather be beaten to death than dare fool around with Fu Huai¡¯an there¡­

    Although, when they visited their new home for the first time, they had fooled around pretty hard!

    After shooting Fu Huai¡¯an a re, Lin Nuan briskly walked towards the gate.

    Lin Nuan went upstairs and went into the dressing room. Other than Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan¡¯s presents, which were already downstairs, and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s, which she had taken away with her, the remaining presents were neatly ced inside the room.

    Lin Nuan took the presents downstairs in batches¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood at the trunk of the car, hisrge hand supporting the cover over the trunk as he lowered his head and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°nning to bring your Lin family parents¡¯ presents over?¡±

    Lin Nuan stared at Fu Huai¡¯an in astonishment, surprised that he knew what she had nned on doing.

    After closing the trunk, Fu Huai¡¯an recalled that Lin Nuan had yet to allow him to open his Christmas present because she was annoyed with the Christmas present he had given her. He pulled open the car door to the backseat and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Want to take a look at your Christmas presents before leaving?¡±

    They might actually spend the night in the new residence, so if they didn¡¯t tear open the presents now, Christmas would be over by the time they came back tomorrow!

    They were supposed to open presents early in the morning on Christmas, and it had dragged to the afternoon, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t stop them.

    Tuan Tuan nearly bounced out of his seat upon hearing this. His eyes lit up as he nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±

    After helping Tuan Tuan out of the backseat, Lin Nuan watched as Fu Huai¡¯an wedged the little one under his armpit as he trudged through the snow and walked towards the vi. Lin Nuan followed closely behind.

    The night before, she couldn¡¯t resist peeking at Tuan Tuan¡¯s present for her under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s apaniment. Yet she strictly forbade Fu Huai¡¯an from peeking at the present she had prepared for him, coaxing and pushing him back into their bedroom.

    Tuan Tuan watched in anticipation as Fu Huai¡¯an opened the password lock. Tuan Tuan then struggled to get out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms and removed his little shoes, not even caring to put on his slippers before bouncing to the firece in the living room in his blue-and-white striped socks.

    Looking at the presents hanging at a height way above him, the thickly dressed Tuan Tuan removed his gloves and revealed his chubby little hands. With one hand supporting himself on the edge of the firece, he stood on his tiptoes and tried to reach a giant Santa sock hanging above the firece. However, he ended up tripping, falling onto the carpet on his round butt.

    With much difficulty, he got up on his feet with his two hands propped against the ground, then turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was leisurely changing into slippers at the entrance. He anxiously waved a chubby little hand to call out to his father. ¡°Papa! Papa! Papa!¡±

    After putting on his slippers, Fu Huai¡¯an walked to Tuan Tuan¡¯s side in a rxed fashion, then easily lifted the child up to face the sock.

    Tuan Tuan was a little nervous. He reached his fair and tender hand into the sock and, feeling something, took it out¡­

 Chapter 748 - There Was Another Present?

    <h4>Chapter 748: There Was Another Present?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was an especially lovely pair of gloves!

    Tuan Tuan twisted his head towards Lin Nuan, a delighted look on his face. ¡°Mama!¡±

    The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips turned up at how happy Tuan Tuan looked, feeling like her hard work had paid off. ¡°Does Tuan Tuan like it?¡±

    ¡°Super¡­ like!¡± Tuan Tuan imitated Little Candy, dragging out the sounds of the first word to express his fondness.

    ¡°There are more presents in the sock. Do you still want them?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan hugged the gloves to his chest, then, with a reddened face, extended a hand to reach for other presents. There was a scarf, as well as a little knitted vest.

    ¡°Mama has knitted scarves before, but this is the first time that I knitted gloves and a vest. If I didn¡¯t knit them well, Tuan Tuan needs to be more understanding of that!¡± Lin Nuan reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head.

    When the little one heard that Lin Nuan had personally knitted them, he held them tightly to his chest and repeated in an especially loud voice, ¡°Super like!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had previously seen Lin Nuan hide and dodge something from him. The vaguely revealed wool was of this color. It turned out that she was knitting gloves, a scarf, and a vest for the little one!

    Although he was reluctant to admit it, Fu Huai¡¯an was rather envious of Tuan Tuan, receiving a gift that Lin Nuan personally made for him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought that Lin Nuan was bearing a grudge over the kinky lingerie that he had given her as a Christmas present and that she could have dismissed him with some random present. However, he weighed the Santa hat in his hands and felt something heavy inside.

    Fu Huai¡¯an set Tuan Tuan down, then took out his own present. Contrary to his expectations, it was a knitted sweater with the same color as Tuan Tuan¡¯s vest, gloves, and scarf.

    One could tell how attentive the person knitting the sweater was. The knitting was rather dense, and effort could be seen, particrly at the seams of the sleeves and lower edge of the sweater.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    Throughout his life, other than the granny who had apanied Fu Huai¡¯an as he grew up, and other than Aunt Blessing¡­ this was the first time that Fu Huai¡¯an received a personally knitted sweater from someone else, and that someone was the little bride he loved to his bones.

    Lin Nuan had already washed the sweater, so it was now filled with the faint scent of detergent.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up at Lin Nuan, whose ears had reddened, removing his jacket and putting the sweater on without a second word¡­

    Tuan Tuan mimicked him and bounced to the sofa, putting the gloves, scarf, and vest on the sofa preciously before crawling onto it. He clumsily removed his jacket and fleece shirt, then put on the vest. As he was pulling down the vest, the little one messed up his head of short, ck hair.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sweater fitted him perfectly. He wore a thin T-shirt underneath, perfectly outlining his well-defined muscles.

    Lin Nuan gave him apel sweater, and Fu Huai¡¯an looked especially good in it.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuancked confidence in her skills, but she felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was a born walking clothes rack. Even if he had a gunny sack draped over him, others would probably feel that the gunny sack had an exorbitant price tag.

    Watching as Fu Huai¡¯an sized up the sweater she made, Lin Nuan very nearly couldn¡¯t hold herself back from saying how nice it looked. But seeing the corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turn up as he looked in her direction, Lin Nuan forced herself to swallow back those words.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was right. Lin Nuan still bore a grudge over the kinky lingerie that he had given her as a Christmas present!

    Not wanting to see Fu Huai¡¯an gloat, Lin Nuan deliberately said, ¡°After I knitted the scarf, gloves, and vest for Tuan Tuan, I knitted you a sweater because there was wool remaining!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an would be a fool to believe this¡­

    How could so much wool remain after knitting the tiny scarf, gloves, and vest for Tuan Tuan, enough for her to knit him a sweater? His little bride was so adorable.

    Tuan Tuan was done putting on the Christmas presents Lin Nuan gave him. He wore the vest over his tight-fitting long johns, then ran over to tug at Lin Nuan¡¯s trouser legs with his messy head of hair. His fair little face was flushed with embarrassment, and he was so adorable that it reminded one of little Dennis from Hotel Transylvania.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan looks really nice!¡± Lin Nuan praised.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°Not taking a look at your Christmas presents?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Tuan Tuan had prepared a Christmas present for Lin Nuan as well. Lin Nuan felt a little guilty, afraid the kid might find out that she had secretly peeked at the present while he was sleeping. She didn¡¯t want to set a bad example.

    As Tuan Tuan watched her with anticipation, Lin Nuan took out his present for her. It was a little mirror that Tuan Tuan had made himself. It had a showy card on it, and written on the back was: The mama in the mirror is the prettiest girl in the world!

    Tuan Tuan, as well as Little Candy, had signed at the bottom.

    Little Candy¡¯s signature seemed like it was forced onto the card, looking kind of squeezed and messy.

    ¡°Wah! Thank you, Tuan Tuan!¡± Lin Nuan looked delighted as she lowered her head and kissed Tuan Tuan on his forehead.

    Tuan Tuan happily revealed a smile across his fair and tender little face, his eyes clean and sparkling like gxies.

    Looking up and catching the hint of a smile on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face, Lin Nuan felt ashamed for pretending to act delighted in front of the kid.

    ¡°Mama¡­¡± Tuan Tuan tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeves, pointing at the other Santa hat for her.

    Lin Nuan lifted him into her arms, and Tuan Tuan then took the present that Fu Huai¡¯an had prepared for him from the sock. It was aplete set of Avengers figurines. Tuan Tuan was incredibly pleased. He hugged them to his chest and said to Fu Huai¡¯an earnestly while patting his chest, ¡°Tuan Tuan, still¡­ likes best, Mama¡¯s!¡±

    Lin Nuan understood what Tuan Tuan was trying to say. He liked Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Christmas present to him, but his favorite was the one Mama had given him.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an gesturing towards the other Santa sock with his thin jaw, Lin Nuan looked up¡­ Wasn¡¯t that Santa sock just there for show? He had given Lin Nuan her Christmas present way in advance!

    Feeling that Fu Huai¡¯an was up to no good again, Lin Nuan carefully reached a hand in and felt a little velvet box. When she took it out, she saw a jewelry box that wasn¡¯t too big in size. On it, the logo of a branded jewelrypany was printed. It looked very pricey.

    Now, this looked more like a Christmas present, unlike that ridiculous kinky lingerie!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Christmas present to Lin Nuan was a white gold ne. A red ruby that looked like it was made up of many tiny diamonds was encrusted in the center, but it didn¡¯t look petty. On the contrary, it looked delicate and exquisite. Lin Nuan liked it very much.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s jacket was unbuttoned, revealing a V-neck sweater inside, and Fu Huai¡¯an helped her put on the ne. The delicate red ruby very nicely sat in the center of her sexy corbones,plementing the beautiful curves of her neck and making it appear more tender and cleaner.

    ¡°Thank you! It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Lin Nuan thanked him sincerely. She really liked Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Christmas presents.

    ¡°Appetizer, main course, and after-meal dessert. I¡¯ll give it to you when we get to our new residence!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly.

    Kinky lingerie, a ruby ne, and there was another present?

    Lin Nuan had reason to believe this dessert was a little sexual in nature.

 Chapter 749 - Lin Nuan Actually Prepared a Christmas Present for Her?

    <h4>Chapter 749: Lin Nuan Actually Prepared a Christmas Present for Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the way to their new residence, Fu Huai¡¯an made a detour to the Lin residence.

    Lin Nuan got out of the car, then opened the trunk and wrote on the presents¡¯ packaging whom each of the presents was meant for. She then picked them up and pressed on the doorbell of the Lin residence.

    The new door guard at the Lin house came out. He didn¡¯t recognize Lin Nuan.

    However, seeing the grand car behind Lin Nuan, and the man with a brooding demeanor standing next to the vehicle, he inevitably spoke in a more courteous manner with Lin Nuan¡­

    ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for, Miss?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and handed the presents to the door guard, then told him her name and asked him to call the manor. Someone woulde out and get the presents if he told them they were from Lin Nuan.

    Since her surname was Lin, she was naturally rted to the Lin family. The door guard nodded politely. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for a little? I¡¯ll call the manor now. Perhaps you want to go in and have a seat?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I have to get going, so I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to enter when she was already at the door. It was just that, even though Lin Ran had stood out to defend her today and they had buried the hatchet, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel that it was a good idea to so anxiously cling to the Lins. There was a chance this action might unintentionally drive a knife into Lin Ran¡¯s heart.

    The more her rtionship with Lin Ran started to warm up, the more careful Lin Nuan felt that she had to be, for she was afraid that she might identally destroy this hard-obtained peace between the two of them.

    ¡­

    Lin Ran had also just entered the house.

    Because her blind date with that Mr. Fei didn¡¯t turn out so well, Lin Ran was afraid that Liang Mn might nag at her when she came back, so she deliberately met a friend for lunch outside before returning home.

    Once Lin Ran entered the house, Liang Mn pressed her about how her blind date went, asking her if she had eaten lunch with Mr. Fei for her to have returned at this hour.

    She took off her high heel shoes and changed into slippers, unable to show a dark face when faced with her mother¡¯s loving questioning. She hooked her arm around Liang Mn¡¯s and walked into the house with her.

    Lin Ran said helplessly, ¡°It didn¡¯t feel quite suitable, so we went our own ways after coffee! Mom¡­ in the future, can you stop arranging blind dates for me? I know you¡¯re concerned that I¡¯m still thinking about Young Master Gu, afraid I might split hairs, but you can¡¯t force love through blind dates!¡±

    Liang Mn sighed but didn¡¯t reprimand her. ¡°You stay at home all the time. When I asked you to attend those gathering functions, you refused to go. Without the avenues to meet more friends of the opposite sex, how are you going to find the one that makes your heart flutter?¡±

    Just then, the housekeeper said that someone called looking for Liang Mn¡ªit was a Mrs. Fei.

    That should be Mr. Fei¡¯s mother, whom Liang Mn came to be acquainted with through ying mahjong together. Since they hung out in the same circles, the Feis shouldn¡¯t be too bad off¡­

    Although the Lin family felt like they were too good for the Feis, she had heard that the Fei child had elegant manners and an easy-going personality. Liang Mn single-heartedly wanted to find a man who knew how to dote on Lin Ran and thus didn¡¯t so much mind his family background. Hence she agreed with Mrs. Fei for the two kids to meet.

    Liang Mn gave up on nagging Lin Ran and was going to pick up the call. Feeling like she was granted a great pardon, Lin Ran started to go upstairs to change her clothes. However, she was held by her wrist by Liang Mn and dragged into the living room. She had no choice but to sit opposite Liang Mn and watch while Liang Mn gracefully answered the call.

    Lin Ran was speechless.

    Liang Mn was clearly not done talking and was forcing Lin Ran to stay, nning to finish her words after she was done with the phone call.

    Lin Ran took out her phone in boredom and swiped through that day¡¯s news. When she saw that someone had booked all of the movie showings for ¡°The Exorcist¡± across all movie theaters in Haicheng that day, she thought to herself, what an idiot. Wasn¡¯t a movie filmed for others¡¯ viewing pleasure? For one person to book all of the movie showings at all the theaters, was he able to finish watching it all himself?

    Just as she was secretly wondering if this was the doing of Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, Fu Huai¡¯an, she looked up to see a sullen-faced Liang Mn.

    ¡°That would be too much trouble for Mrs. Fei! We don¡¯t need an outsider to teach us how to run our Lin family¡¯s business!¡± Liang Mn couldn¡¯t conceal the sarcasm in her voice. ¡°Lin Nuan is our Lin family¡¯s daughter too. For my daughter to speak out and defend her, it¡¯s because they have close sisterly ties. I feel that my daughter is the most wonderful and bravestdy in the world! As for your son¡­ I rather agree with what my daughter said. To put it in more awful terms, he¡¯s wimpish and doesn¡¯t have a bit of masculinity in him. Is someone like that still considered a man? I shall call up the vice-director of the Province Department of Public Security and ask him when their department started recruiting sissies! It¡¯s too damaging to the image of the Department of Public Security!¡±

    Liang Mn then angrily hung up the call.

    Seeing the usually elegant Liang Mn say so much without her face turning red or her breathing getting heavier, Lin Ran started pping for her.

    At the thought of how she had made her daughter go on a blind date with a weirdo, Liang Mn¡¯s eyes reddened due to how apologetic she felt.

    Before Lin Ran could console her, the door guard called and said that someone called Lin Nuan had sent a bunch of things, then asked if he should bring them in or throw them away.

    Lin Ran guessed those were Christmas presents, but she didn¡¯t feel upset about it. She had prepared a Christmas present for Ji Yun as well and was nning on visiting her after taking a hot shower and changing clothes.

    Putting herself in Lin Nuan¡¯s shoes, since Lin Ran missed Ji Yun, Lin Nuan would miss the Lin family too!

    Now that Lin Ran was more open-minded, she did feel that she was more blissful than she felt in the past. She not only had the love of her kin in the Lin family, but she was also wholeheartedly doted upon by her other mother, Ji Yun. She earned an extra share of motherly lovepared to Lin Nuan, so she should be considered more blissful than Lin Nuan.

    Seeing the housekeepere in with many big and small bags, Lin Ran ran her fingers through her scalp. ¡°Mom¡­ then I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower first!¡±

    Noticing how Lin Ran didn¡¯t appear to be upset about this, Liang Mn nodded and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to visit your mother. It¡¯s Christmas today!¡±

    By mother, she was referring to Ji Yun.

    Lin Ran nodded and smiled, a joyful look in her eyes. ¡°En, I¡¯m going over after taking a shower and changing my clothes. I¡¯lle back tonight and apany you and Dad for dinner!¡±

    Ever since Lin Ran came back from visiting Ji Yun, she had transformedpletely in a short period of time. She became so wonderful that it surprised Liang Mn, so wonderful that Liang Mn felt that no man in this world was good enough for her wonderful daughter!

    Liang Mn smiled, feeling heartened.

    Aftering out of the shower, Lin Ran wiped her wet hair with a towel. Perhaps because her family was poor when she was young and couldn¡¯t afford a hairdryer, up until now, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t get used to using one. Instead, she preferred to wipe her wet hair with a towel, then let it dry naturally.

    Lin Ran was about to head to the dressing room to pick out her clothes when, in her peripheral vision, she saw the paper package on her bedside cab. Lin Ran paused, then slung the towel around her neck before walking over to pick it up¡­

    Lin Ran¡¯s name was written in delicate handwriting on top. Lin Ran recognized it as Lin Nuan¡¯s handwriting!

    In the past, Old Madam Lin always said that Lin Ran¡¯s handwriting looked like dogs crawling on it, and she would take out Lin Nuan¡¯s past writings for Lin Ran to see. She told Lin Ran that this was the kind of handwriting that properdies of prominent families should have.

    At that time, Lin Ran detested Lin Nuan¡¯s handwriting, so she naturally remembered the way Lin Nuan wrote more clearly than even her own. It was as if Lin Nuan¡¯s handwriting was engraved upon her heart.

    Inside the paper bag was a gift box wrapped in Christmas wrapping paper. Lin Ran¡¯s lips parted slightly¡­

    Lin Nuan actually prepared a Christmas present for her?

 Chapter 750 - Give Me a Chance to Wag My Tail at Him

    <h4>Chapter 750: Give Me a Chance to Wag My Tail at Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She stared at the present for a very long time before opening it up. It was a ss snow globe, and inside the snow globe was a house covered in snow. The colors of the snow globe were very bright.

    Lin Ran pouted. ¡°Are you coaxing me like a kid?¡±

    Although Lin Ran said this, she ced the snow globe on the bed. She then took out her phone and sat on her bed, sending Lin Nuan a message. She had typed out the words ¡°thank you¡± and was about to send it out when her finger paused right before she hit the send button.

    After giving it some thought, she deleted the message and typed: I don¡¯t have a Christmas present for you!

    After the message was sent out, Lin Ran used the towel to dry her wet hair. She hadn¡¯t put down the phone.

    ¡°Ding-dong¡ª¡±

    Lin Ran heard the message notification and tapped it open.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: You¡¯re wee!¡¯

    Lin Ran frowned, and her ears turned red. Who was thanking her?

    Putting her phone aside, Lin Ran picked up her Christmas present again and shook it. She felt that the world inside was so beautiful that it felt unreal!

    She looked around and then ced the snow globe onto her dressing table. As she looked at the floating snowkes in the snow globe, her lips curled up unknowingly.

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t keep his word that night. He didn¡¯t go to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s new residence.

    Yun Liuli had changed into a beautiful dress, and her gaze, which was looking out the window, turned from brightly lit to being calm and lonely.

    Aunt Blessing had prepared a lot of good food. Chuckling, she said that she also managed to catch up to the trend and got to celebrate a western festival.

    The hot food was served. Yun Liuli sat by herself on the carpet in front of the full-length window. Her skin was fair, and her fairness still stood out a lot despite having the falling snowkes as the background.

    Yun Liuli was alone. It was as if she was in the world outside, not tainted by any life.

    She walked over, and before she got close, she could feel the coldnessing from outside the window.

    ¡°Xiao Liuli, dinner¡¯s ready!¡± Lin Nuan thought that Yun Liuli was feeling sad that Gu Qingcheng hadn¡¯te. It was only after she walked over that she saw a faint smile hanging on the girl¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Sister Nuan¡­¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes, which were illuminated an amber color, seemed shrouded by a thinyer of chiffon. ¡°Am I very pitiful? I just live my days in my memories, recalling the bits and pieces of the moments I shared with Gu Qingcheng. I then hope that Gu Qingcheng will be able to take pity on the fact that I only have the precious few memories with him and for him to give me a chance to wag my tail at him.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart ached at Yun Liuli¡¯s words.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s love toward Gu Qingcheng had put her at such an inferior stand.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t cry. She smiled beautifully, and her eyes were clear. Her clean and elegant disposition was tainted by ayer of grief, glistening under the bright lights.

    Lin Nuan had no idea if Gu Qingcheng had only treated Yun Liuli as his adopted daughter. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything to encourage Yun Liuli to be brave and chase after her own love. She only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! How is your life only filled with the memories you have of Gu Qingcheng? We can¡¯t let down Aunt Blessing¡¯s delicacies! Get up and fill your stomach first!¡±

    Yun Liuli had always been ady whose thoughts were more mature than her looks. She knew to quit when she was ahead. The greatest kindness that Lin Nuan had given her was not berating her by saying that she didn¡¯t care about ethics and liked her own adoptive father.

    She nodded, her beautiful eyes curling. However, the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She was the one who wanted to work hard to get closer to Lin Nuan, but for some reason, she felt distant from Lin Nuan.

    That night, Lin Nuan and family stayed at the new residence. Yun Liuli was still young, and her childish side soon got the better of her, and she yed well with Tuan Tuan.

    After dinner, all of them sat by the firece and watched television shows, opened up the presents that Lin Nuan brought, and ate fruits¡­

    Lin Nuan turned to ask Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Has Little Lu delivered Fu Tianci¡¯s Christmas present?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Nuan had also prepared a Christmas present for Fu Tianci, a set of headphones. Fu Tianci liked music, so headphones were ideal for him!

    She felt that Fu Tianci, who usually conducted himself in a carefree manner, actuallycked affection and would feel very happy upon receiving a present!

    Yun Liuli opened up her present. It was a set of white earmuffs and a hat that was furry and especially cute. She liked it a lot. Tuan Tuan also took out his Christmas present and showed off that his mama knitted it.

    They went on until 10:30 pm, and then Aunt Blessing urged Tuan Tuan to bed. She said that children who go to sleep toote wouldn¡¯t be able to grow tall.

    Yun Liuli also took her Christmas presents and returned to her room happily.

    Those days, Aunt Blessing had spoiled the servants at the new residence. The mess left on the dining room table was still there, with no one cleaning it up.

    Aunt Blessing cleaned up by herself as usual. Lin Nuan wanted to help but was sent back to her room by Aunt Blessing and Uncle Blessing. They told her and Fu Huai¡¯an to have a good rest.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched on silently, nning to fire this batch of people who were paid high sries but didn¡¯t do any work the next day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an tugged Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Given their characters, if they say that they don¡¯t want you to do it, they won¡¯t let you do it! Let¡¯s go upstairs and see your dessert!¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an said the word dessert with his deep and mature voice, it had a hint of intimate allure to it. Redness crept up Lin Nuan¡¯s ears. Not wanting to let Aunt Blessing and Uncle Blessing see her in this state, Lin Nuan could only follow Fu Huai¡¯an upstairs with her thumping heart.

    The moment they entered the room, Lin Nuan bit her lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the dessert you¡¯re referring to is yourself!¡±

    This was the ¡°dessert¡± present that Lin Nuan thought of while racking her brain when she was heading upstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m already yours. Don¡¯t think of me as being so stingy, taking something that belongs to you to give you as a gift!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an embraced Lin Nuan, pulling her back tightly against his chest.

    I¡¯m already yours¡­ These few words caused Lin Nuan¡¯s head to be thrown into a whirl.

    ¡°Promise that it won¡¯t be another set of sexy lingerie!¡± Lin Nuan turned and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Who is so childish, to change the dessert to an appetizer just because the appetizer tastes good?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said, putting on a serious front.

    Lin Nuan decided to believe him. ¡°Where¡¯s the present?¡±

    The phone in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pocket vibrated. He freed one hand to bring it out to take a look. Seeing that it was Gu Qingcheng, he kissed the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s under the pillow. Go and take a look. I¡¯ll take this call.¡±

    Lin Nuan ran over to the bed and lifted up the pillow while Fu Huai¡¯an headed to the windows and picked up the call.

    When Lin Nuan was with Fu Huai¡¯an, she was like a little girl, starting to feel anticipation for the present.

    A pair of earrings that were of the same series as the ne Lin Nuan was wearingid in the gift box. Lin Nuan raised her head and took a look at the man who was standing in front of the window with one hand in his pocket while answering the call. She felt that she had thought too poorly of Fu Huai¡¯an, that he was too lecherous.

    En, she should apologize to himter¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned and saw his wife looking at him lovingly. He put out his finger and pointed to the other pillow.

    Was there another present?

    Could it be a matching bracelet?

    Lin Nuan crept up onto the bed and happily flipped over the other pillow. She immediately turned red and pressed the pillow down fiercely, turning her head to re at Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan decided to take back her words of apology. Fu Huai¡¯an was a lecher!

 Chapter 751 - A Tight Slap in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 751: A Tight p in the Face!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The person behind this continued to maintain a pose with one hand in his pocket, turning leisurely and saying something to Gu Qingcheng. His expression appeared to be very rxed.

    She got off the bed, pretending to be calm as she headed to the bathroom to wash up. She squeezed some toothpaste onto her toothbrush and had just started brushing her teeth when she heard Fu Huai¡¯an asking outside, ¡°Little sweetie, do you like the dessert I gave you?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused her act of brushing her teeth and opened up the bathroom door, ignoring the fact that her mouth was filled with foam.

    She saw Fu Huai¡¯an leaning against the door frame, his eyes smiling. Under the light, his mature and cold features appeared very handsome, having a hint of roguishness.

    Lin Nuan turned and spat the foam into the sink, then red at Fu Huai¡¯an, who looked like he was up to no good. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you lecher! You¡¯re so lewd!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck eyes shimmered under the bathroom lights. ¡°Why would a book that teaches different postures have any connection with being a lecher or lewd?¡±

    Lin Nuan became flushed, unwilling to continue this topic with Fu Huai¡¯an. She was unable to win against him in words.

    She grabbed the doorknob, wanting to close the door. However, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand pressed against the door. He lowered his head and looked at the unnatural flush on Lin Nuan¡¯s face. It made her appear increasingly beautiful.

    Fu Huai¡¯an raised his hand and wiped the foam from the corners of her lips with his thumb. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten about our bet in the hotpot shop today, right?¡±

    A bad feeling rose up in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart¡­

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, you¡¯ve been scheming this from the start!¡±

    Lin Nuan pushed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand away. She suddenly understood that she had fallen into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trap.

    The man¡¯s blurry features got closer to her under the lights, and their breathing tangled up together. Intimate hormones started to seethe in their bodies.

    The slight roll of the man¡¯s throat was right before Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. He looked at his wife¡¯s fair face, and his breathing got heavier.

    He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Memorize all of the postures! Let¡¯s put them all into practice one by one! There¡¯s no need for too many. Five to six postures per night will do!¡±

    His gaze swept across Lin Nuan¡¯s intensely undting chest, and the hoarseness in his voice became stronger. ¡°Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t be a sore loser.¡±

    Lin Nuan closed the bathroom door and held onto her toothbrush, brushing her teeth as she recalled the book that was hidden under the pillow. She lifted her head and saw herself, gaze flickering. She bit down on her lower lip, which was covered in foam, and couldn¡¯t hold back her smile.

    After washing up, Lin Nuan came out from the bathroom. Fu Huai¡¯an had already taken his change of clothes and went to wash up next door.

    She used her warm hands to massage her face, encouraging the absorption of the facial cream. She then lifted up the nkets and sat on the bed, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an. As she sat there, she couldn¡¯t help but flip the pillow next to her, blushing as she briefly flipped through the introductory book on different sex positions.

    Lin Nuan felt that there were many actions with a high level of difficulty that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was so flexible.

    She was shocked that she was thinking about attempting these positions with Fu Huai¡¯an. She quickly stuffed the book into the bedside table¡¯s drawer and took out her phone, blushing. She nned on sending a message to Bai Xiaonian to ask if she had talked it out with Lu Jinnan.

    The moment she picked up her phone, Fang Yan¡¯s call came in¡­

    Lin Nuan had the feeling that it wasn¡¯t anything good since Fang Yan was calling sote at night.

    She picked up the call. As expected¡­

    ¡°All of the screenings of ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ in Haicheng for today were booked. It was done by that wealthy man from the United States who is wooing you. I think that Mr. Fu should already know about this. I just received the news that someone has bought all of the advertising screens in Haicheng, wanting to confess to you! It¡¯ll be in 13 minutes! The various media tforms should also have received this news. The news websites will be buzzingter¡­¡±

    The rumors between Lin Nuan and Li Muyang had been exined previously. This time around, for Li Muyang to be jumping out to create such a big fuss, it¡¯d only increase Lin Nuan¡¯s reputation. As her manager, this was something that Fang Yan would be happy to see.

    The reason she made this call was that she was afraid that there¡¯d be problems between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. Therefore, she made a call in advance to prevent this from happening.

    The moment Lin Nuan heard this news, she didn¡¯t feel anything except a little disgust.

    It was likely because she was now very close with Fang Yan that Lin Nuan no longer hid her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with him and tell him not to do this.¡±

    ¡°I feel that this can greatly increase your reputation. It¡¯ll be a good thing for you! After his confession is released, we can use the official Weibo ount to put out your and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding invitation. It¡¯ll be a tight p in the face!¡± Fang Yan¡¯s tone sounded very rxed, and she seemed to be smiling.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Fang Yan had even thought of the counter move.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ll find it very annoying to have people associating me with Li Muyang!¡± Lin Nuan frowned. ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯ll make a call to talk about this first! It¡¯s best to avoid these things whenever possible. This feeling of raising my reputation in such a passive way makes me feel ufortable!¡±

    Fang Yan respected Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings. She suggested that if Lin Nuan was unable to stop Li Muyang, then they should let the official Weibo ount post a photo of their wedding invitation. Lin Nuan agreed.

    After hanging up the call with Fang Yan, before Fu Huai¡¯an came back, Lin Nuan made the call. The one who picked up the call was Ah Zhan. He put Lin Nuan on hold for a minute before he handed the phone over to Li Muyang.

    ¡°Mr. Li, can you not do such eye-catching and childish things? Other than seeking humiliation for yourself, what else can Mr. Li get?¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her tone.

    Lin Nuan feared Li Muyang at the beginning. Now¡­ she absolutely detested his repeated pestering.

    On the other end of the call, Li Muyang let out a softugh. ¡°Nuan Nuan, you can only talk to me like this because you know that I like you¡­ and that I won¡¯t do anything to you!¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse and weak.

    Lin Nuan smiled mockingly. ¡°Mr. Li is clear that I don¡¯t care for his like. It makes me feel¡­ disgusted!¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s softughter rang out.

    It was only after a while that he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never attempted to go all out to chase after a girl. It might be that the closer I get to my end, the more I want to attempt things that I¡¯ve never attempted before! I heard from a friend in Hollywood that when he was wooing his girlfriend, he bought out the tickets for her movie and arranged for a confession through all of the screens along every street in the city that she was in. Only then did he manage to win his girlfriend¡¯s heart. Therefore, I¡¯d like to give it a try as well¡­ to see what it feels like to chase after a woman that I love.¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s voice sounded very sorrowful. He no longer felt as helpless toward life and death as he did in the past.

    Li Muyang had no idea for how long this broken body of his could hold up. However, he hoped that it could be stretched out more¡­ until he could touch the thing that he wanted, even if¡­ if it was just a single touch!

    ¡°I know that you only have your husband in your heart, but this doesn¡¯t stop me from liking you¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Nuan was so angry that she hung up the call.

    Ten minutester¡­

    The ring news headings that popped up caused Lin Nuan to frown¡­

 Chapter 752 - Haicheng Turned Sunny, Which Was a Rare Sight to See in the City

    <h4>Chapter 752: Haicheng Turned Sunny, Which Was a Rare Sight to See in the City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    [Tycoon booking entire theaters for the movie Lin Nuan guest-starred in. He bought all of the advertising screens in Haicheng and confessed to Lin Nuan to stop her from getting married to Fu Huai¡¯an!]

    [Tycoon makes a grand confession from overseas! Rumors of a third party trying to barge his way between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s marriage!]

    [Lin Nuan unable to withstand tycoon¡¯s strong advances andvish confession. Is her marriage in trouble?]

    [Lin Nuan¡¯s marriage in trouble! Tycoon aggressively wooing her, impending divorce!]

    With the rapid speed of the release of the news, it was indeed like the information Fang Yan had received¡ªthey wereparing to see which news agency¡¯s headlines were more attention-grabbing and got higher readership.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had asked Little Lu to handle that incident of Chu Jiaoyang making a scene in the morning, so there was no eye-catching news that arose from it.

    Unexpectedly, Li Muyang pulled this stunt at night!

    The minute Fu Huai¡¯an entered the door, he saw his little bride seated on the bed frowning. She was fidgeting with her phone with her head lowered, her pale face illuminated brightly by the phone screen.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you frowning?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Sister Yan just called me and said that Li Muyang wanted to¡­ confess on the advertising screens in the entirety of Haicheng.¡± Lin Nuan sounded noticeably angry, frowning even harder. She looked so vexed that it seemed like she might just smash her phone at any moment. ¡°And they¡¯re publishing nonsense all over the news!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and wiped his hair with a towel. ¡°Since when do you care so much about what people write about you?¡±

    ¡°I can ignore almost anything, but it¡¯s uneptable for them to write that we¡¯re getting a divorce!¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was usually calm, was like a kitten with its sharp ws revealed at that moment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision swept over the news headlines on Lin Nuan¡¯s phone. He then sat down on the bed and wiped his hair as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the advertising screens in Haicheng will disy whatever ad they ought to be disying. The news websites that were in a hurry to write about this after having received some information in advance must be panicking and anxious to remove those articles right now.¡±

    Lin Nuan swiped the news website in doubt, and indeed, all of those news headlines of the tycoon¡¯s confession had been deleted.

    That afternoon, Li Muyang was revealed to be the one who had booked all of the screenings of ¡°The Exorcist¡± in Haicheng. However, Tang Zheng¡¯s subordinate had already been told off for his ipetence, so how could thetter not pay extra attention? How could he really let Li Muyang pull stunts in their territory?

    With the towel over her phone, Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, help wipe my hair!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled with his deep-set eyes.

    Gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome features, Lin Nuan was in a glorious mood. ¡°Okay!¡±

    She set down her phone and knelt behind Fu Huai¡¯an while holding the towel, helping him wipe his head of short ck hair.

    ¡­

    The snow in Haicheng finally stopped before New Year¡¯s Day arrived.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Haicheng turned sunny, which was a rare sight to see in the city.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, who had moved into their new residence, had slept in different rooms the night before under the insistence of Aunt and Uncle Blessing, as well as Liang Mn.

    Aunt Blessing said that it was inauspicious for newly-weds to see each other the day before the wedding. People were less particr about such customs these days, but it was still a better idea for them to sleep in different rooms in order for them to avoid having bad luck.

    Although she had been living with Fu Huai¡¯an for a good while now, Lin Nuan still felt inevitably nervous when she thought about her wedding the next day since it was her first time.

    Early that morning, Ji Yun had been brought to the new residence. In order for Ji Yun to not feel ufortable in the new environment, Lin Ran came to the new residence with her and was going to stay together with her overnight.

    Liang Mn wanted to act ording to custom and apany her daughter on thest night before she got married. Lin Jingquan had brought over her toiletries and gowns so that she could stay overnight at Lin Nuan¡¯s new residence.

    If Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin didn¡¯t have to attend to the rtives and friends who went to the Lin family mansion ording to custom, they would have gone to see their granddaughter¡¯s new residence too.

    The new residence was unprecedentedly crowded that night, with even Gu Qingcheng having returned.

    The person most ted to see Gu Qingcheng return was none other than Yun Liuli.

    Coming out of a ck car, the tall and broad Gu Qingcheng wore a medium-long knitted jacket. In order to conceal his injuries, he wore a high-cored navy blue sweater. He appeared solemn and sharp with his cold and tough facial features, giving off a chill vibe that was colder than even this chilly winter.

    He looked up and gazed at the new residence that Fu Huai¡¯an had designed for Lin Nuan. Baby blue ribbons were hanging everywhere, and in the distance, it was brightly lit¡­

    The wedding nningpany¡¯s staff was working overtime and decorating the wedding venue. Little Lu, who was wearing a thick down jacket, held a walkie-talkie in one hand and a drawing in the other while talking with the director of the wedding nningpany about the areas that required adjustments!

    The inside of the manor was brightly lit, and servants were walking briskly, busy preparing for the big event tomorrow.

    Truck after truck came in through the entrance of the Fu residence that was facing the south mountain. They were carrying fresh ingredients, such as fruits and vegetables, that were needed for tomorrow!

    Even the dim sum chefs and cake makers had arrived. They were brought to the kitchen by the servants, where they started to prepare the pastries and cakes to be served tomorrow.

    Little Lu had, with the help of attractive remuneration, managed to hire the Chinese cuisine team of Man Jiang Lou, as well as the team of chefs from the renowned French restaurant in Haicheng, Dream.

    The chefs of the two restaurants were highly professional. They hade with their own teams in advance to familiarize themselves with the surroundings at the Fu residence, checking to see that the kitchen was fully equipped with everything they needed.

    The chefs of the two restaurants divided up the areas in the kitchen where their teams would operate and verified the ingredients they would need, then reminded the Lins¡¯ housekeeper of the ingredients that had to be delivered as fresh as possible the next morning!

    It was destined that the Fu residence would have a busy and sleepless night tonight, as everyone was in battle mode, preparing for tomorrow.

    Gu Qingcheng surveyed his surroundings with his jet-ck eyes and caught sight of Yun Liuli before the windows under the bright and warm lighting.

    Their gazes met. Yun Liuli shed a smile at Gu Qingcheng, then with light and quick footsteps, went running towards the door.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s breath turned into a ball of fog in the cold air, blurring up the vague warmness in his deep eyes¡­

    As the thin fog dissipated, the expression in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep eyes didn¡¯t appear as nd as usual. He pursed his thin lips as he watched his good buddies standing at the door, the smile on his face intensifying.

    Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an stood at the door with their hands in their pockets, their broad shoulders blocking the glorious view inside the house.

    Seeing Tang Zheng and Bai Jinyu go up to hug Gu Qingcheng, the corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips turned up.

    Although Gu Qingcheng was the one who had just escaped cmity, the others were also d, feeling as if they had been the ones to avoid the catastrophe themselves.

    Thankfully, Gu Qingcheng was alright!

    Thankfully, Gu Qingcheng was standing in one piece, tall and robust like usual!

    ¡°Upstairs! Let me check your wound!¡± Bai Jinyu¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded.

    He knew that if he didn¡¯t let Bai Jinyu check his injuries, both Bai Jinyu and Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to put their hearts at ease.

    Yun Liuli ran down the stairs but stopped behind Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan. She clenched her petite hands by her sides, and her chest was heaving up and down violently.

    She wanted to run into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms like she usually did, but with his good friends there, Yun Liuli could only halt in her footsteps.

    Her bright and clean eyes were fixed upon Gu Qingcheng. He walked to the entrance while joking with Tang Zheng and Bai Jinyu and talking with Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan. He didn¡¯t even nce at her with his peripheral vision.

    ¡°My daughter is ying with Tuan Tuan upstairs! I¡¯ll introduce you in a while. Her name is Little Candy!¡± When Tang Zheng mentioned Little Candy, he only felt that his little kindergarten gang leader of a daughter¡­ was a sweet punishment.

 Chapter 753 - Not Even Marrying From Our Home!

    <h4>Chapter 753: Not Even Marrying From Our Home!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Gu Qingcheng then gazed towards Yun Liuli. Seeing Gu Qingcheng notice her, Yun Liuli smiled, her petite body that had received dance training standing straight¡­ She was wearing a white and tight-fitting high-cored sweater, appearing clean like an angel.

    She appeared more vibrant because of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze, but the expression in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes remained calm. He said to her, ¡°We can settle our scores after the wedding!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Liuli replied quickly, not at all like she was about to receive punishment, but more like she was about to receive some reward.

    Gu Qingcheng took a deep look at Yun Liuli before following Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Bai Jinyu upstairs.

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan and Little Candy went to Tuan Tuan¡¯s room to y with building blocks under the apaniment of Auntie Li.

    It was bustling with life in the main bedroom where the girls were gathered together.

    Bai Xiaonian, You Nainai, and Xu Wanwan were looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s gowns in the bedroom, unable to conceal the envy in their eyes.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯ll be great if I get to wear such pretty gowns when I get married!¡± Xu Wanwan touched the exquisite embroideries on the wedding gown very carefully, as if she was afraid she might destroy them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy? Just tell your Dr. Bai that he needs to propose with such a pretty wedding gown, and he will then prepare it for you!¡± Bai Xiaonian teased Xu Wanwan.

    Xu Wanwan blushed. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking casually. I have even yet to graduate, so it¡¯s still too early to talk about marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, why are you blushing?¡± Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t show any restraint after bing more familiar with Xu Wanwan.

    ¡°How am I blushing? I¡¯m clearly just feeling warm!¡± Xu Wanwan covered her face with her hands and came up with some excuse. However, herrge watery eyes and shy look had long betrayed her.

    The makeup artist¡¯s assistant, who was packing up, couldn¡¯t resist turning back to look at those prettydies, feeling that this house was filled with beauties!

    Liang Mn and Aunt Blessing hurriedlyid out the red bed sheets. Originally, the servants could handle a menial task like this, but Liang Mn insisted on doing it herself. Lin Nuan, who had yet to remove her makeup after the second makeup trial, stood at the foot of the bed as she bent over to help with the bedsheets¡­

    Liang Mn said with a smile to Lin Nuan, ¡°Before I came, your grandmother even asked me to talk to you about how inappropriate this is. How could a girl stay in and directly get married to the guy at his house instead of being picked up from the girl¡¯s ce? The olddy is worried that you won¡¯t be able to stand upright before your husband¡¯s family in the future!¡±

    Lin Nuan had been Liang Mn¡¯s daughter for so many years, so how could she not understand what Liang Mn meant?

    She gazed at Liang Mn, merely smiling and not daring to reply, afraid she would be reprimanded.

    Liang Mn red at Lin Nuan. Although it was a re, one could tell that it was more like her heart ached for Lin Nuan from her eyes.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t borate on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rtionship with his family. Even though Liang Mn didn¡¯t ask, she did worry in her heart. After all¡­ none of the elders from the Fu family could be seen. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the Fu elders didn¡¯t agree to the marriage between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Liang Mn only had two daughters in this lifetime, Lin Nuan and Lin Ran!

    Her son Lin Chen was still alright, for he would always be before her eyes in the future!

    But when the time came for her two daughters to marry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see if they lived well when they lived elsewhere, so she inevitably worried about them. After all, Liang Mn couldn¡¯t very well live in her daughters¡¯ houses, nor could she make her daughters and sons-inw stay at the Lin house.

    ¡°The elders are like that! Young people have their own thinking, and as elders, we need to be able to keep up with the times!¡± Aunt Blessing looked up and smiled at Liang Mn, who was opposite her, deliberately trying to help Lin Nuan get out of this.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but seriously speaking, I still feel a little upset about this!¡± Liang Mn fixed the bedsheets properly and straightened her body. ¡°I¡¯ve imagined what it would be like when Nuan Nuan got married since she was little. I never imagined it would end up like this, with her not even marrying from our home!¡±

    Regarding this matter, Old Madam Lin wasn¡¯t the only one who minded, Liang Mn did too. So, in the end, she still voiced out her displeasure.

    Just then, a servant came in with fruits and snacks, even refilling the teapot. She told Liang Mn that several pastry chefs and cake makers had arrived and were getting busy downstairs, then asked Liang Mn if she wanted to go down and take a look!

    Previously, Liang Mn had said that she wanted to make some adjustments to the snacks. The servants remembered this and hence came to ask.

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t want to overlook even a minor detail when it came to Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding. Therefore, she nodded and, after telling Aunt Blessing about it, went downstairs to instruct the dim sum chefs on the details to be amended.

    Aunt Blessing knew that Liang Mn wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan¡¯s biological mother. However, for her to be so attentive towards Lin Nuan, she clearly regarded Lin Nuan as her real daughter.

    Aunt Blessing said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Your mother really loves you! That kid Lin Ran isn¡¯t bad either. She¡¯s been keeping your motherpany. Just now, at dinner, she didn¡¯t even let the caretakers help feed your mother, attentively doing it herself!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, a smile in her eyes. The soft orange shade of lipstick that she had yet to wipe away from her makeup trial made her appear all the more warm and gentle. ¡°Mm! I know¡­¡±

    The two makeup artists were also staying at the new residence for the night. They finished packing and were about to return to their rooms when Lin Nuan invited them and their assistants to share in the snacks and fruits. But anyone could tell that next up would be her private time with her best friends, and even Aunt Blessing was about to leave, so the makeup artists knew better than to stay and get in their way!

    Lin Nuan reminded the servants that were sending the makeup artists to their rooms to send them some fruits and snackster. She was considerate and polite.

    After sending away the makeup artists, Lin Nuan received Fang Yan and Miss Xia¡¯s call, who called to say that they wanted toe over and take a look at the bride. Miss Xia even said that she wanted to see what her mansion looked like!

    In the past, even if Lin Nuan had never attended weddings before, she knew that the night before the wedding, close friends of the bride would gather with the bride to sit and chat. The same went for the groom.

    Lin Nuan was undoubtedly busy, but it was only the prelude of the wedding¡­

    Su Manman arrived in her shy red sports car after shaking off the paparazzi. The minute she got out of the car, she flicked her seaweed-like long hair, her aggressive and stunning beauty mesmerizing all of the wedding nning staff busy at work.

    The youngd who got out of the car with Su Manman looked like he stepped right out of aic book with his pretty and clean facial features. Someone recognized him as the wildly popr Lu Tianyu from that previous talent contest.

    ¡­

    Liang Mn, Uncle Blessing, and Aunt Blessing were all busy with the wedding preparations for tomorrow¡­

    As for Lin Ran, she apanied Ji Yun in her room.

    The friends that Fu Huai¡¯an was willing to invite to the Fu residence¡­ other than Ji Zibai, who was held up by some matters and had yet to arrive, were all gathered in the study.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s friends upied the living room on the second level and were chattering merrily. Bai Xiaonian and Xu Wanwan both had bubbly personalities, while Fang Yan and Miss Xia were good at chatting too. They sighed with emotion as they talked about Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s castle-like mansion of a new residence.

    Yun Liuli was curled up on a single-seater sofa. She was looking out of the living room, listening for any movements while guessing when Gu Qingcheng woulde out.

    Upon hearing Xu Wanwan say, in an exaggerated tone, that she thought she had been transported to mid-century Europe when she first came in, Fang Yan nudged Lin Nuan with her elbow¡­

 Chapter 754 - Your Mr. Fu Is Really Sincere Towards You!

    <h4>Chapter 754: Your Mr. Fu Is Really Sincere Towards You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan held her teacup in her hands as she turned to look at Fang Yan.

    ¡°I have a friend at Mr. Fu¡¯sw firm. I heard from him that¡­ this mansion is under your name!¡±

    Lin Nuan had never heard Fu Huai¡¯an mention this before.

    ¡°Looking at your expression, I¡¯m guessing you had no idea! Your Mr. Fu is really sincere towards you!¡± Fang Yan couldn¡¯t conceal the envy in her eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t envious of Lin Nuan¡¯s mansion. What she was envious of was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attentiveness towards Lin Nuan.

    Looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s surprised expression, Fang Yan smiled and picked up a piece of fruit with her fork, sending it to her lips to take a bite. When she thought of her own husband, the expression in her eyes turned dim¡­ Not every woman in the world was Lin Nuan, getting to meet someone like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Miss Xia suddenly edged closer and used her gaze to gesture for Fang Yan to look at Yun Liuli. ¡°That youngdy has good potential. Interested in getting her to sign under our agency?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan realized that after setting up the agency, Miss Xia was especially passionate about signing people under their agency!

    Fang Yan shook her head, but before she could speak¡­ the morous beauty Su Manman entered in her high heels.

    She dashingly handed her shoulder bag to a servant and asked the servant to bring her a ss of brandy. She then raised a hand to wave hello to Fang Yan, whom she was already familiar with, looking charming with every gesture.

    Xu Wanwan nearly spat out the fruit tea in her mouth. She was Su Manman¡¯s superfan. With her idol right before her eyes, she nearly turned around to grab Bai Xiaonian¡¯s cor in shock. But when she saw the anger in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes as she talked to someone on the phone, she could only bite her own tongue to stop herself from screaming.

    Lin Nuan saw that following behind Su Manman¡­ was theckadaisical looking Fu Tianci, who had both hands in his pockets. She looked a little surprised. ¡°Why did the two of youe together?¡±

    ¡°I saw him kicking rocks by himself at the door earlier, looking like he was too embarrassed to tell the door guard who he was, so I brought him in!¡± Su Manman exined.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears blushed. He looked at Su Manman sideways with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I need to tell the door guard that I¡¯m Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s uncle? Do you think the door guard would have let me in if I identified myself that way?¡±

    Lin Nuan caught sight of the headphones hanging around Fu Tianci¡¯s neck, which were her Christmas present to him.

    Fu Tianci also noticed where Lin Nuan was looking, and his ears turned even redder. He dodged from Lin Nuan¡¯s vision uneasily, then, in a clumsy denial that resulted in self-exposure, said, ¡°My headphones stopped working, so I just casually wore these!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, not exposing the proud youth.

    Perhaps because the room was filled with girls, Fu Tianci didn¡¯t enter. ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an? I snuck over here, so I have to get him to give Secretary Song a call, lest there be trouble all over town again!¡±

    Lin Nuan arranged for a servant to bring Fu Tianci over. She walked to the door and said in a low voice to Fu Tianci, ¡°A lot of people will being over today and tomorrow. Please help look after Tuan Tuan. I feel more assured with one of our family looking after Tuan Tuan instead of the servants!¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°one of our family¡±, Fu Tianci clenched the hands in his pockets, unable to stop his face from reddening. He felt like hot steam was rising from the top of his head, yet he deliberately kept a straight face and nodded. ¡°Got it, so troublesome! Leaving!¡±

    The stubborn youth couldn¡¯t hide the joy in the way he walked as he left.

    Hearing Lin Nuan introduce people to Su Manman, Bai Xiaonian hung up the call.

    Song Yao said that she wasn¡¯t going to be there today, saying she would certainly be there tomorrow. Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help feeling angry.

    Lin Nuan getting married was such a significant event, and Song Yao decided not to show up that night with a phone call¡­

    Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡¯s rtionship was so awkward now, yet for Lin Nuan, she had braced herself and shown up. What important matter could Song Yao be busy with that she couldn¡¯t reschedule?

    ¡°Another friend ising in a while. She should be able to get along well with you!¡± Lin Nuan thought of Xie Jingqian and said to Bai Xiaonian, remembering that those two girls were equally fervent about kinky lingerie and had both gifted some to Lin Nuan before.

    Speaking of the devil, the devil arrived. The Xie family of Wei City were wealthy themselves, so Xie Jingqian was long ustomed to such a grand mansion. Xie Jingqian came in high heels, with the Fu family¡¯s servants staggering behind her awkwardly while they walked withrge boxes piled so high that they couldn¡¯t see the path before them.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, I¡¯ve brought your wedding gifts!¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°gifts¡±, Lin Nuan had a bad feeling about this.

    Xie Jingqian then added, ¡°No one here is underaged, right?¡±

    An rm went off in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart. ¡°Yes, there is!¡±

    Xie Jingqian¡¯s vision swept over Yun Liuli, who was eagerly looking in one direction, then nodded. She pointed for the servants to set the things down, then twisted her head and saw Su Manman¡­

    Su Manman raised her eyebrows and propped up her palm-sized petite face with one hand. She stared at Xie Jingqian with the arrogant air of a superstar, her legs crossed as she shook the wine ss in her hand. ¡°How honored for Miss Xie to grace my cousin and sis-inw¡¯s wedding with her presence.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Miss Fu. Miss Fu, you¡¯re two years older than Nuan Nuan, you¡¯re making Nuan Nuan sound older than she is by calling her your sis-inw!¡±

    Age¡­ was a woman¡¯s greatest taboo, especially for a vain woman like Su Manman!

    Lin Nuan sensed that the atmosphere had changed. Xie Jingqian and Su Manman seemed to be acquainted, and moreover¡­ there appeared to be great enmity between the two of them!

    Su Manman didn¡¯t look mad. Sheughed lightly, her finger twirling one lock of her hair. ¡°I¡¯m Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s blood-rted younger cousin, so there¡¯s certainly no problem with me addressing her as my sis-inw¡­¡±

    Everyone knew that Xie Jingqian was an adopted daughter of the Xie family, so Su Manman¡¯s usage of the term ¡°blood-rted¡± was clearly meant to prick at her heart!

    Xie Jingqian sat down leisurely, the corners of her red lips turning up. ¡°Since you are Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s younger cousin, go look for Fu Huai¡¯an! On the night before the wedding, the bride should be hanging out with her friends, while the groom should be hanging out with his friends and rtives. Are you here as an undercover spy?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    The gazes of everyone in the room were darting between the two of them. Even Yun Liuli, who seemed to be in her own world, had turned her head and looked over at the two of them.

    ¡°I say¡­¡± Lin Nuan spoke.

    ¡°Although my blood-rted surname is Fu, my gender is female¡­ I¡¯m also friends with Nuan Nuan apart from being cousins-inw with her!¡± Su Manman turned her head and shot Xie Jingqian a provocative look. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m free to y with whichever side I please!¡±

    Xie Jingqian set her shoulder bag aside and crossed her fair and clean legs as she smiled at Su Manman¡¯s side profile. She nonchntly fidgeted with her newly-manicured nails. ¡°y with whichever side you please? How liberal of Miss Fu! No wonder you¡¯re aggressively chasing the winner of the Best Actor Award while eyeing someone else¡¯s husband¡­¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s temples throbbed a little upon hearing this. She really didn¡¯t want to exin this misunderstanding that arose from getting drunk. She couldn¡¯t see eye to eye with Xie Jingqian anyway. Su Manman yed along and said, ¡°Then, Miss Xie, do pay close attention to your husband. Beware, lest he be eyed by me¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan gasped. Xie Jingqian cared most about Ji Zibai, so she would undoubtedly be furious hearing this from Su Manman.

    However, Xie Jingqian didn¡¯t look angry, still maintaining a slight smile in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯d better be careful about your best actor. When I came, I saw him being checked for drunk driving, and a gentle and beautiful youngdy was sitting in his front passenger seat.¡±

 Chapter 755 - Donâ€™t Talk Nonsense!

    <h4>Chapter 755: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing Su Manman¡¯s smile fade, Xie Jingqian leisurely leaned against the back of the sofa, a smile in her mellow voice. ¡°Perhaps this might have already made it on the news!¡±

    The well-informed Fang Yan had received news of this a few days ago. She guessed that the gentle and beautifuldy was probably the female lead in Shi Hanchu¡¯s current movie!

    ¡°Nope!¡± Xu Wanwan had already swiftly started searching for such news on her phone.

    How swiftly Xu Wanwan had acted!

    ¡°Aiyah! It¡¯s true!¡± Xu Wanwan found the news and was reading out the headline loudly. ¡°Astonishing news! Best Actor Shi and the female lead quietly left the celebratory function after the opening ceremony! Suspected of heading to Best Actor Shi¡¯s condo! Affectionate lovers?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s smile dimmed, and she grabbed her shoulder bag. ¡°Nuan Nuan, I¡¯ll get going first! I¡¯lle back again tomorrow!¡±

    Xu Wanwan covered her mouth with her hand, realizing that she probably shot her mouth off by reading out the headline.

    ¡°Miss Fu, please see yourself out, I won¡¯t be sending you off!¡± Xie Jingqian shed a victorious smile.

    Lin Nuan red at Xie Jingqian, to which Xie Jingqian shrugged her shoulders and feigned innocence. ¡°I merely told the truth! I didn¡¯t make anything up¡­¡±

    Seeing Su Manman leaving angrily, Lin Nuan felt mentally tired as she walked Su Manman downstairs. ¡°Those headlines are designed to grab attention!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Su Manman pulled open the car door to her sports car and was about to get into it when she was held back by the wrist by Lin Nuan.

    ¡°You drank! I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you!¡±

    By then, You Nainai had already asked a servant to look for Uncle Hu to send Su Manman.

    But of course, Su Manman didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for the chauffeur. She pried away Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and got into her car, closing the car door right after she did. She looked up at Lin Nuan and said, ¡°That woman is different, Nuan Nuan. If I lose to that woman, Shi Hanchu and I will miss each other for good in this lifetime! Help me thank Xie Qingqian, that woman!¡±

    She then left in her sports car.

    ¡°Manman!¡± Lin Nuan shouted after her but didn¡¯t manage to stop her. She turned around and said to You Nainai, ¡°Get someone to follow her and make sure she doesn¡¯t get into an ident!¡±

    You Nainai instructed the bodyguards to follow Su Manman¡¯s car, then turned back to see the frowning Lin Nuan standing at the door. She handed Lin Nuan a jacket, then sighed and said, ¡°It must be tiring for you to have two energetic friends who, on top of that, can¡¯t get along with each other!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded in agreement, while inevitably worried for Su Manman at the same time.

    The new residence was undoubtedly bustling with life the night before the wedding.

    The kitchen was busy preparing their supper. As the elders, Liang Mn, Aunt Blessing, and Uncle Blessing didn¡¯t wish to intrude on the youngsters¡¯ time together, so they retired to their rooms early to rest.

    Ji Zibai was in poor health to begin with, so Xie Jingqian apanied Ji Zibai back to their room to rest. Lin Ran was keeping Ji Yunpany and didn¡¯t wish to head downstairs. As for Fu Tianci, he had long fallen asleep with Tuan Tuan and Little Candy. Everyone else was merrily chattering as they ate supper, with the servants constantly refilling the alcohol, fruit juice, and tea.

    Gu Qingcheng bit a cigarette at the corner of his lips, and the smoke was blurring his sturdy facial features, making it impossible for others to read his emotions.

    No one could tell that Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting there smiling and with a cigarette in his mouth, was injured¡­

    Yun Liuli sat next to Gu Qingcheng, obediently eating some cake with her head lowered. There was nearly zero interaction between the two of them, but the atmosphere was, for some reason, very¡­ harmonious.

    Lin Nuan instructed the servants to be more mindful of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s cup, making sure the water in it was kept warm by constant refills. She also got them to serve Yun Liuli some puddings, having noticed that she seemed fond of them.

    Previously, in America, Lin Nuan had limited time to interact with Gu Qingcheng. But, to Lin Nuan, Gu Qingcheng was the person who rescued her from the hands of the dangerous Li Muyang. Add to that the things he had done for Fu Huai¡¯an, plus his injuries, and Lin Nuan took more attentive care of him than she did other people.

    Lin Nuan sat by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side. Under the table¡­ their fingers were intertwined.

    Their friends were seated at therge dining room table,ughing and talking.

    Tang Zheng, Bai Jinyu, Bai Xiaonian, and Xu Wanwan were chatty people, so with the four of them around, they didn¡¯tck cheerfulness.

    Lin Nuan adjusted therge shawl around her shoulders, her body unknowingly leaning towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was looking at Bai Jinyu, who was talking to him, a slight smile on his lips. He quietly switched to holding Lin Nuan¡¯s hand with his right hand, raising his left hand to circle around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders, letting her lean in his arms.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had done this in a natural and fluid movement, as if instinctively.

    Under the warm lighting, Fu Huai¡¯anughed softly because of something funny Bai Jinyu said. Lin Nuan looked up and saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down slightly. Together with his well-defined jawline, it was the most beautiful thing Lin Nuan had ever seen.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist smiling. Simply leaning in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, she felt like he had given her the most wonderful life she wanted and could have asked for.

    Being considerate of the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan would be busy the whole next day for the wedding, as well as Gu Qingcheng¡¯s injury, everyone decided to call it a day at about 10:30 pm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan stood at the top of the staircase on the second floor. In their bedroom, Liang Mn was waiting for Lin Nuan.

    The night before the wedding, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan had to sleep separately ording to custom.

    Previously, when Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t at home, without him hugging her at night, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t quite fall asleep. She felt like tonight would likely be a sleepless night too¡­

    The two of them were like a young pair of madly in love lovebirds as they parted reluctantly at the door.

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. Unable to resist edging towards him, her slim arms circled his narrow waist. ¡°Our wedding is tomorrow. Why aren¡¯t you the least bit nervous?¡±

    He lowered his head to look at his little bride¡¯s fair and slightly blushing face. She looked just like the easily shy youngdy from when they had first met, the expression in her eyes gentle and soft like flowing water. The corners of his lips turned up when he saw her white teeth and red lips. He caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips with a thumb, unable to resist lowering his head.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip even harder, her hand tightly clutching onto the fabric on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back.

    The two of them had been a married couple for a while now. Just one look, one action from Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ and Lin Nuan would know what Fu Huai¡¯an was thinking about. She felt her heart rate quickening.

    With the handsome face erged before her, their noses gently touched.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered like a butterfly spreading its wings. She said softly, ¡°I feel that we¡¯re a little like a young pair of high school lovebirds getting intimate at the door of their house, afraid of getting caught by their parents. It¡¯s kind of¡­ thrilling!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze grew darker, and he edged closer. Their breathing intertwined, and his thin lips gently grazed Lin Nuan¡¯s luscious lips. Then, in a slightly raspy voice that was carrying a smile, he said, ¡°High school? Xiao Nuan likes to do role y?¡±

    The atmosphere had already heated up, and the ambiguity between them was on the verge of exploding. Fu Huai¡¯an just had to pick that moment to say something so lustful. Lin Nuan¡¯s breathing was all messed up, and her voice sounded much weaker. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll kiss you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pressed his thin lips upon Lin Nuan¡¯s soft and fragrant lips. They were like flower petals, and from her lips, he obtained the sweetness of honey.

    At that moment, Tang Zheng, who had drunk a little wine and was feeling thirsty, left the living room, prepared to go downstairs to search for a bottle of water¡­

 Chapter 756 - Are You Afraid of a Lin Nuan With an IQ of Zero?

    <h4>Chapter 756: Are You Afraid of a Lin Nuan With an IQ of Zero?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sound of the door opening startled Lin Nuan. She pushed Fu Huai¡¯an away forcefully, causing her own elbow to bump against the wall, causing her pain that made her hold a hand to that elbow.

    Fu Huai¡¯an red at Tang Zheng with his deep eyes as he grabbed hold of Lin Nuan. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    The dazed-looking Tang Zheng froze there, not quite knowing what to do. He had merely wanted to drink some water! How could he have known that he would push the door open to see Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan kissing at the staircase? As if it wasn¡¯t enough that he was force-fed dog food, he still had to be put to death by Old Fu¡¯s gaze!

    Was it toote for him to pretend he was blind? Was he going to be sent to South Africa by Old Fu because of this?

    The pale-faced Lin Nuan shook her head. It seemed like the bump was a hard one.

    The helpless and pitiful Tang Zheng turned around and returned to his room, closing the door behind him and trying to pretend that he had never gone out of his room¡­

    ¡°Let me take a look!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an rolled up Lin Nuan¡¯s sweater sleeve, wanting to check out her arm.

    ¡°It hurt a little when you rolled the sleeve up. Don¡¯t look at it¡­¡± Lin Nuan retracted her elbow a little and said in a low voice, with her ears reddened, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go back, in case others see us again!¡±

    The minute she said this out loud, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist the urge tough despite her aching arm. They were clearly a married couple who had registered their marriage, yet it sounded like they were having a rendezvous out here!

    The pale-faced Lin Nuan looked up, her eyes glistening and carrying a smile as she looked into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put his hands around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders, pushed open the door to a guest room, and turned on the lights.

    Lin Nuan sat on the sofa, while Fu Huai¡¯an held her slender wrist with one hand. His other hand squirmed under the bottom of Lin Nuan¡¯s sweater instead of rolling up her sleeve and causing her pain.

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t ache so much now. It only felt painful right after I bumped into the wall!¡± Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with her watery eyes. ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re ying gangster under the guise of checking on my elbow!¡±

    ¡°Mm! Good that you know!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°Then, Mrs. Fu, please don¡¯t disrupt me from ying gangster!¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an reached under Lin Nuan¡¯s sweater, hisrge hand carefully avoided her elbow as he helped pull up her sleeve to reveal it¡­

    Lin Nuan was born to be fair, so the reddened patch on her elbow appeared particrly striking.

    ¡°Really, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore¡­¡± Lin Nuan took a look at her elbow. ¡°It only looks scary, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan with his deep-set eyes, then lowered his head and kissed her elbow. The gentle kiss didn¡¯t stop there, moving up her arm instead.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s sweater fell off her, while her entire being was being pinned upon the sofa, with her panting continuously. ¡°The wedding is tomorrow. Furthermore¡­ Mom is waiting in the room for me!¡±

    Based on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sbat power, if he were to start, god knew when they would be done.

    ¡°Mm, I know¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an propped himself up with one hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s side. ¡°We have plenty of time from tomorrow night onwards. I¡¯m in no hurry!¡±

    So, Mr. Fu had dragged her inside simply to y gangster?

    Lin Nuan, who was bullied by the gangster Mr. Fu, sat on the sofa and put her clothes back on. She asked, ¡°You smoked today? I smell cigarettes on your clothes¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at the kiss mark he had just left on Lin Nuan¡¯s corbone, then lowered his gaze while keeping a straight face. He drew a cigarette in front of Lin Nuan, bit it at the corner of his lips, and lit it up. ¡°Qingcheng smoked!¡±

    Lin Nuan put on her sweater and pulled her hair out from inside. Then, seeing Fu Huai¡¯an, who had just lit up a cigarette and was leaning against the wall, she asked, ¡°Then you¡¯re smoking now?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lightlyughed and shifted the cigarette away. White smoke emitted from the corners of his lips, blurring the lust in his eyes, and his voice was especially raspy as he said, ¡°If we carry on kissing, something¡¯s bound to happen! I¡¯m taking a puff to relieve myself¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an say that in a serious manner, Lin Nuan¡¯s vision swept over his unrelieved spot. She couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°So, the cigarette is now my substitute?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook his head in a mock-serious manner. ¡°There are no substitutes for Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan really wanted to pounce on Fu Huai¡¯an! His words sounded so pleasing to the ears,,,

    But when she thought of Liang Mn, who was waiting in the room for her, she clenched her teeth and jogged over to hug Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist, gazing up at him. ¡°There are no substitutes for Mr. Fu either! So please stop smoking¡­ Only with healthy bodies will we be able to live until a hundred! Only then will we be able to stay together for a long time this lifetime! Every extra day we get to spend with each other counts! In the next lifetime, strive to avoid smoking from the start so that we can live healthily and live an extra few years!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you childish?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reached out and flicked Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. However, he put out the cigarette after onest puff.

    ¡°They say that when one is with their lover, their IQ will be reduced to zero. Are you afraid of a Lin Nuan with an IQ of zero?¡± Lin Nuan asked as she gazed at him with those watery eyes, her clear and mellow voice incredibly alluring.

    In the quiet guest room, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. Lin Nuan could even see the risen veins on his neck.

    Lin Nuan, whose lips were smeared with honey, was clearly seeking trouble!

    This was especially true since the lust in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes was still visible. Lin Nuan¡¯s words were like pouring gasoline upon it,pletely burning away whatever rational senses he had.

    Fu Huai¡¯an exhaled smoke and lifted Lin Nuan horizontally, carrying her towards the bed.

    ¡°Ya! Stop fooling around! Mom is waiting in the room for me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had already taken off his top and was removing his belt.

    Quick? Hur hur¡­ she¡¯d be dumb to believe him!

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Lin Nuan, who was struggling to get up from the bed, grabbed the belt that Fu Huai¡¯an had already unbuckled and tried to buckle it back for him. ¡°There¡¯s still the wedding tomorrow! Every time, you torment me into a half-dead state! Where will I find the energy to get married tomorrow?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had propped a hand by her side, his tall and broad body pressing down upon her. His deep eyes were way too attractive, being deep like the ocean and making one drown within them.

    Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt more forcefully. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t desire you now too? I too¡­ have a hard time holding it back! But before tomorrow night, we should hold back. Okay?¡±

    Seeing the blushing little bride under his body, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t really want to hold himself back¡­

    However, Lin Nuan still managed to coax Fu Huai¡¯an in the end.

    After fixing her clothes, Lin Nuan returned to the master bedroom. Liang Mn was sitting by the window, holding a needle and thread, as well as a red pair of tights, in her hands. It looked like she was sewing something onto them.

    However, before Liang Mn was married, she was a pampered missy, andter, she was the wife of a rich man. She had lived her entire lifefortably, never having to undertake menial chores herself. She had never done something like this before and thus pricked her finger with the needle several times. Lin Nuan saw Liang Mn sucking on a finger when she entered.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Liang Mn smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be cold tomorrow. I¡¯ve prepared a pair of red tights for you to wear underneath your wedding gown¡­¡±

    Closing the door behind her, Lin Nuan walked towards Liang Mn. She saw that Liang Mn was sewing something to the waist of the pair of tights.

    ¡°This is called ¡®lucky money¡¯!¡± Liang Mn exined to Lin Nuan with a smile, ¡°When I got married, your grandmother sewed this for me too. It¡¯s for good luck, so that you won¡¯tck money to spend after you get married!¡±

 Chapter 757 - Lin Nuan Felt Nervous for Some Reason

    <h4>Chapter 757: Lin Nuan Felt Nervous for Some Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liang Mn then edged closer to Lin Nuan and said in a soft voice, ¡°To be able to stand with your back straight before your husband¡¯s family! And not be bullied!¡±

    Liang Mn sounded light-hearted while saying this. Looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s exquisite facial features, she smiled. ¡°But¡­ with Fu Huai¡¯an by your side, plus the fact that you¡¯re not living with his family, you probably won¡¯t suffer any bullying! I¡¯m not worried about that!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    After she finished sewing the tights, Liang Mn handed them to Lin Nuan. ¡°Try them on¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry when she felt the thick stack around the waist of the tights. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve sewn the waist area to be this thick, I probably won¡¯t be able to put on my wedding dress!¡±

    The waist of the wedding gown was altered precisely to Lin Nuan¡¯s waist size. She could barely put on her stick-on bra, panties, and tights underneath¡­ Now, with such a thick pad at the waist area of the tights, it would be a wonder if she could fit her wedding gown on top.

    Although Liang Mn imed that she wasn¡¯t worried that Lin Nuan would be bullied, she didn¡¯t go easy on the ¡°lucky money¡±, making it super thick.

    ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t consider that wedding gowns are custom-fitted to the waist size!¡± Liang Mn pursed her lips, then raised her hands to pinch Lin Nuan¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Go take a shower first, then put on a face mask and sleep early. That way, you can be the most beautiful bride tomorrow! Let Mom think about this again!¡±

    Having been busy the entire night, Lin Nuan inevitably felt sleepy. She nodded and took a change of clothes into the washroom¡­

    When Lin Nuan came out of the shower, Liang Mn was still holding the pair of tights and sitting under the light, thinking hard about how to fix it.

    ¡°Mom¡­ why aren¡¯t you turning in yet?¡± Lin Nuan asked as she bunched up her blow-dried hair.

    ¡°You sleep first. Mom will fix this for you!¡±

    Lin Nuanid on therge, soft bed, then turned her head sideways and saw Liang Mn take out the ¡°lucky money¡± she had sewn onto the red fabric. The corners of her lips turned up, a warm feeling filling up her heart.

    ¡°Mom, what was it like the night before your wedding?¡± Lin Nuan, who couldn¡¯t fall asleep, asked as she looked at the gentle Liang Mn.

    Regardless of how many years had passed, women wouldn¡¯t forget what it was like the night before they got married.

    After all, the day of the wedding could basically be summarized with two words, ¡°busy¡± and ¡°messy¡±. Most newlyweds ended that day in a dazed condition.

    Hence, her memory of the night before the wedding was the most vivid.

    Liang Mn looked away from the tights in her hands and smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°The night before I got married, I finished drinking all of your maternal grandfather¡¯s hidden wine with my friends and fell asleep in the wine cer. Early the next morning, my family couldn¡¯t find me and went crazy, nearly calling the cops. Later, it was a servant who found my friends and me in the wine cer¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan gazed at Liang Mn with a look of disbelief on her face. She had never imagined that Liang Mn would have such an experience.

    Liang Mn held the tights in her hands and smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Actually, at that time, I might have hoped that I would get drunk like that so that I wouldn¡¯t have to get married¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan sensed something unusual in Liang Mn¡¯s words.

    Suddenly realizing she might have said something she shouldn¡¯t have, Liang Mn beamed at Lin Nuan. ¡°I was only twenty-two when I married your father. I didn¡¯t want to resign myself to this. I had yet to even graduate from university, so I was pretty upset!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Quickly go to sleep!¡± Liang Mn lowered her head and looked at the pair of tights in her hands as she carefully removed the thread she had sewn on earlier.

    Lying under her warm sheets and gazing at the gentle Liang Mn, Lin Nuan¡¯s eyelids began to feel heavier and heavier.

    Right before Lin Nuan fell asleep, she remembered that Liang Mn was still removing the thread under the lighting.

    The next morning, Lin Nuan was woken up by Liang Mn while the skies were still dark.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, hurry and get up! It¡¯s already five in the morning!¡±

    When the rm went off, Liang Mn frantically got up and woke Lin Nuan.

    The sleepy-eyed Lin Nuan was grabbed by Liang Mn and shoved into the bathroom by her.

    After a hot shower, Lin Nuan, who was putting on a bathrobe amidst the hot steam in the bathroom, saw the reflection of herself in the mirror, water droplets dripping from her long wet hair. She paused. Today¡­ was the day of her wedding with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She suddenly missed Fu Huai¡¯an. Missed his embrace, and especially missed¡­

    If only Fu Huai¡¯an were there!

    Lin Nuan felt nervous for some reason. She used a towel to wipe her hair, her fingers trembling a little. Her face flushed, though it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was due to nervousness, anticipation and shyness, or due to the high temperature in the bathroom.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    Liang Mn knocked on the door. ¡°Nuan Nuan, are you ready? The makeup artists are already here.¡±

    Lin Nuan hurriedly put on a bathrobe and opened the bathroom door.

    Lin Nuan tied the belt around her bathrobe, thenid on thefortable sofa with a mask while the makeup artist¡¯s assistant helped her blow-dry her hair. Two manicurists sat on each side of Lin Nuan and worked on her nails after she picked out a nail design.

    Lin Nuan, who had her eyes shut, bit her lip. She sent Fu Huai¡¯an a message earlier, and she could hear the sound of an iing message. But, right then, she was stuck there getting her nails done. She very much wanted to look at the message and felt like there was a kitten pawing her heart, giving her an itchy sensation and making her feel awful.

    After she was done with her manicure and mask, Lin Nuan finally had the time to look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s message.

    Lin Nuan had sent Fu Huai¡¯an a message, asking him if he had woken up.

    Opening the message¡­

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an: Miss me already?¡¯

    Lin Nuan blushed a little, having been exposed so directly by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan lowered her eyes, and her dense eyshes lightly fluttered. She typed out a word on her phone screen and sent out the reply.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Mm¡­¡¯

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had just stepped out of the shower, picked up his phone and nced at it, unable to hold back a smile.

    It was truly hectic on the day of the wedding. Lin Nuan, who woke up at 5 am, felt that time really flew by. By the time she was done with her makeup and had changed into her wedding gown, it was already 8:30 am.

    Lin Nuan wore safety shorts underneath. She had no idea how Liang Mn had sewed the ¡°lucky money.¡± Although putting on the leggings underneath her wedding gown felt a little tight, she managed to put it all on after all!

    At nine o¡¯clock sharp, the wedding started.

    Bai Xiaonian, Xu Wanwan, Xie Jingqian, and Yun Liuli were apanying Lin Nuan, chatting andughing. Miss Xia and Fang Yan arrived and were led upstairs by a servant.

    Bai Xiaonian, who was in a bridesmaid¡¯s gown, kept looking at her phone. It was already sote, yet Song Yao was still nowhere to be seen. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anger surging upwards within her.

    Seeing Xu Wanwan speaking with Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian walked to the door and called Song Yao. She was met by a cold and mechanical female voice on the other end, which said that the user had turned off her phone.

    Bai Xiaonian frowned very hard¡­

    What was going on with Song Yao? She didn¡¯t even show up the previous night! She had said that she would be at the wedding, but it was already so godd*mnte and yet she was still nowhere to be seen! She even turned off her phone! What was the meaning of this!

    The hot-tempered Bai Xiaonian directly sent a message to Song Yao, saying if she didn¡¯t turn up for the wedding that she would cut off ties with her! She meant what she said!

    But it was like her message sank into the deep ocean. It was met with no reply!

    Bai Xiaonian patted her head. She must have gone dizzy from anger. After all, Song Yao had already turned off her phone, so how could she see the message?

    Turning around and preparing to go back, Bai Xiaonian saw Lu Jinnan, who was wearing his best man¡¯s attire and standing at the staircase. It seemed like he had juste upstairs¡­

 Chapter 758 - How on Earth Was This Done?

    <h4>Chapter 758: How on Earth Was This Done?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Their gazes met, and Bai Xiaonian subconsciously clenched onto her phone, putting up an elegant demeanor as she smiled at Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s long and slender fingers with distinct joints mped onto a cigarette. His lean, fair, and handsome face was tense as he took a long look at Bai Xiaonian before walking toward Fu Huai¡¯an. His back view appeared very lonely, yet it also exuded a strong feeling of superiority.

    Bai Xiaonian clutched onto her phone tightly. Hearing Miss Xia calling for her, she lifted the hems of her long dress and turned to enter the room.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t manage to contact Song Yao?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s not care about her! If she were toe, I¡¯d be worried that she¡¯d fight for the bridesmaid position with me!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Bai Xiaonian and said, smiling, ¡°She must have been held back by something! It¡¯s alright¡­ I¡¯ll get her to give me a big red packetter on!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian smiled at Lin Nuan, but it was really hard for her to smile. If Song Yao didn¡¯te on such a day, how could they still be considered the three musketeers?

    ¡­

    You Nainai and Tang Zheng were helping Tuan Tuan and Little Candy put on their suit and dress.

    Tuan Tuan was feeling a little nervous, but he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. His tender face was tense as he raised his round chin, allowing You Nainai to squat down in front of him and help him do his buttons.

    Hearing the sound of the kid swallowing, You Nainai looked up¡­

    Although Tuan Tuan¡¯s small face was tense, he knew that You Nainai had heard the sound of him swallowing nervously, so his ears turned red.

    Inparison, Little Candy was frowning tightly as she tugged at her small dress and then at the flower ring on top of her head. She turned and asked Tang Zheng, ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t I¡­ wear a small suit like Tuan Tuan? I feel that suits are very cool! I also want to draw on a mustache!¡±

    After saying this, Little Candy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh! Right! You can also give me an eye patch, one that¡¯s like a pirate¡¯s!¡±

    Tang Zheng rested his hand on his head¡­

    It was really mentally tiring to have a daughter like this!

    Where was his sweet little princess?

    Where was his caring daughter?

    ¡°This is a wedding, not a pirate cosy dance party!¡± Tang Zheng squatted down and smiled as he spoke to Little Candy.

    This was despite the fact that Tang Zheng¡¯s heart was crumbling!

    But he still told himself seriously that his settings as a good and gentle father mustn¡¯t be destroyed. If that were to crumble, all of his prior efforts would go to waste¡­

    ¡°But if I wear this dress and dirty it while eating food, Mama will beat me up!¡± Little Candy looked at her white and beautiful dress worriedly.

    Tang Zheng was rendered speechless.

    Did that mean that if she were to dress like that as a flower girl for someone else¡¯s wedding, her mama wouldn¡¯t beat her up?

    ¡°Little Candy, if you continue with the nonsense¡­¡± You Nainai raised her fist and threatened.

    Little Candy pouted. ¡°You must be a fake Mama!¡±

    ¡°Say that again?¡± You Nainai issued a warning nce.

    Little Candy hid behind Tang Zheng, her small and plump hand tightly clutching onto Tang Zheng¡¯s suit¡­

    Tang Zheng, who managed to get close contact with his daughter, smiled like a loving mother. ¡°She¡¯s still young! Still young!¡±

    Fu Tianci still conducted himself in a carefree manner, sitting on a table and ying games while stuffing potato chips into his mouth.

    He took a look at Tuan Tuan, then, as if he thought of something, put aside his phone and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Hey! Tuan Tuan¡­ Do you want to go and see your mama? I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    The moment Tuan Tuan heard that, he turned his head, his pitch-ck eyes glimmering as he nodded. ¡°En!¡±

    Fu Tianci jumped off the table and dusted the potato chip crumbs off his ck suit. He had both hands in his pockets and threw a nce at Tuan Tuan as he headed toward the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tuan Tuan followed behind Fu Tianci. His short legs had just reached the door when he recalled something and ran back¡­

    Fu Tianci, who had opened the door, thought that Tuan Tuan had changed his mind. However, Fu Tianci saw Tuan Tuan taking his small bow tie from You Nainai¡¯s hands before he ran back to stand next to him. He raised his head and looked at Fu Tianci, wearing an anxious expression as if urging him to leave quickly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make a move first!¡± Fu Tianci had wanted to leave without saying anything, but after some thought, he still decided to inform You Nainai and Tang Zheng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Little Candy lifted up the hems of her little dress and gave chase.

    After Little Candy left the room, the door was closed. Only Tang Zheng and You Nainai were left in the room.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.

    ¡­

    Fu Tianci had both hands in his pockets, and his long legs walked very fast. The two children had to run to catch up to him. As they got closer and closer to the lively sounds in the room, Tuan Tuan ran over quickly, throwing Fu Tianci behind him.

    The moment Tuan Tuan ran to the door, he saw Lin Nuan, who was dressed in her wedding gown and seated in a chair, surrounded by people. He called out, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan had looked over, Tuan Tuan ran over to hug the hems of Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding dress. He raised his head and looked at his mama¡­ feeling that his mama was the most beautiful in the world!

    The child saw that there was a bruise on Lin Nuan¡¯s elbow from where she had knocked it the night before. He nervously squeezed to her side and hugged her arm. ¡°Mama?¡±

    Taking a look at her arm and then at the child who was hugging her arm and feeling heartache for her, Lin Nuan rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. ¡°I identally bumped itst night.¡±

    The child¡¯s hand, which was holding his bow tie tightly, grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s arm. He then puffed up his cheeks and blew at it. His soft and fair face kept puffing up.

    ¡°Auntie Li said¡­ it won¡¯t hurt after you blow on it!¡± Tuan Tuan raised his head and said to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Tuan Tuan is so amazing! Mama isn¡¯t hurting anymore!¡±

    When Miss Xia and the others saw the adorable Tuan Tuan, their hearts felt like they were going to melt. An affectionate and loving feeling rose in their hearts¡­

    Little Candy also ran over to Lin Nuan, chattering away. It was probably because Fu Tianci, who was wearing his ck suit and standing at the door with his hands in his pockets, saw that everyone else in the room was ady that he didn¡¯t enter. But he had to admit that¡­ he had been taken by astonishment by Lin Nuan, who was in her wedding dress. His ears turned red for some reason.

    The wedding nningpany¡¯s director hade upstairs to talk to Lin Nuan about the flow. Other than Bai Xiaonian, who was the bridesmaid, the rest of the people had headed downstairs and taken a seat.

    Su Manman came at the veryst minute. Moreover¡­ she had brought Best Actor Shi along!

    This news caused many guests who hade to attend the wedding to chatter amongst themselves for quite a while.

    However, Su Manman seemed as if she couldn¡¯t hear the discussions others had about her and Shi Hanchu. She wore a straight face and took a seat with him. She was even very considerate and asked if he wanted a cup of hot coffee.

    At nine o¡¯clock sharp, the wedding started.

    As the wedding entrance song was yed, amidst a light fragrance, the two cherry blossom trees that the wedding nningpany had nted on both sides of the guest seating slowly bloomed. No one knew how on earth they had done this!

    As the page boy and flower girl, Tuan Tuan and Little Candy entered the hall. The two adorable children walked to the music¡¯s rhythm, slowly heading inside step by step¡­

    The little girl wore a small white dress, smiling as she looked around curiously.

 Chapter 759 - He Can Forget About Pulling Any Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 759: He Can Forget About Pulling Any Tricks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The little boy wore a suit, bow tie, and leather shoes. He had an extremely childish face, yet he tensed up and pretended to be mature, bearing some resemnce to Fu Huai¡¯an and causing everyone to break outughing.

    The light breeze brushed across everyone¡¯s faces with a pleasant fragrance and a warm feeling. The fluttering cherry blossoms caused everyone to feel as if they were in a fairytale world.

    At the door, Lin Nuan had her arm around Lin Jingquan¡¯s, entering with grace and poise.

    It was rare that Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing a white suit. He stood on the steps in front of the priest, which were surrounded by fresh flowers.

    Lin Nuan had never seen Fu Huai¡¯an wearing a white suit before, and she was taken by astonishment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s disposition was calm andposed. He wore a white suit, but it didn¡¯t reduce hispelling pressure. It was just that¡­ the white contrasted against his cold and tough features, giving him an additional hint of gentleness. He stood amongst the flying cherry blossoms, looking like a god that hade down from the heavens.

    The music from the wedding entrance song seemed as if it had disappeared. Lin Nuan could only hear her own breathing, and there was only Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s straight figure.

    Lin Jingquan seemed to have noticed Lin Nuan¡¯s anxiety. He gently patted her hand and held it.

    The person who felt the saddest at a wedding would have to be the bride¡¯s father.

    When Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were married and living together, Lin Jingquan didn¡¯t have such strong feelings.

    However, with Lin Nuan taking his arm and walking toward another man slowly under his lead, from today onward¡­ his caring daughter would be another man¡¯s caring woman.

    The T-shaped stage with crossing branches, with hints of green color, decorated by bright red fruits¡­ leading toward Fu Huai¡¯an, seemed especially long.

    The scenes of Lin Nuan growing up kept on shing in Lin Jingquan¡¯s mind. Even though they weren¡¯t rted by blood, the fatherly love that Lin Jingquan had given Lin Nuan was real and couldn¡¯t be cut off¡­

    Watching as Fu Huai¡¯an walked calmly toward them, Lin Jingquan¡¯s hand that was holding Lin Nuan¡¯s tightened.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers were trembling slightly, so she couldn¡¯t feel that Lin Jingquan was also shaking.

    This was the first time that Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan in her wedding dress.

    The white wedding gown didn¡¯t have the traditional puff to it¡­ It had a V-cor and was very fitting, perfectly bringing out Lin Nuan¡¯s curves. Manyyers of delicate chiffon were stacked together to form the hems. If one took a closer look, they would be able to see that the embroidery on eachyer was different.

    Theplicated embroidery of white feathers and flying birds was done in silver thread, and there were fine pieces of embedded diamonds. The white chiffon seemed like flowing water as Lin Nuan walked, having a glow that gave people the feeling that the designer had used water to make a wedding dress!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair, which reached her waist, draped down from her shoulders and had slight curls. Under the veil, she wore a beautiful flower crown that was made from various fresh flowers.

    Lin Nuan was fair to begin with, and she looked so fair now that it was as if she was glowing.

    The theme for the wedding was a flower queen amidst the first rays of the morning light.

    The golden rays of the early morning passed through the huge ss greenhouse that was temporarily setup. The golden rays of light shone down on the side of Lin Nuan¡¯s face, almost prating through the skin on her arm, neck, and face, giving her a warm appearance. She looked as beautiful as a goddess from a fairytale, so beautiful that¡­ it felt suffocating.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand behind his back, which was clenched tightly into a fist, while the other held onto a flower bouquet.

    Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian stood on both sides of the priest respectively. One of them looked at Lin Nuan with reddened eyes, the other watched Fu Huai¡¯an clutching his hand into a fist behind his back, feeling likeughing. He didn¡¯t expect that there would also be a time when Fu Huai¡¯an felt nervous.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was mesmerized by Lin Nuan. In this lifetime¡­ other than this woman who had put on a wedding dress for him, there was no one else he would be able to ept.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked up to Lin Nuan and Lin Jingquan. After pulling his gaze away from Lin Nuan with great difficulty, he said to Lin Jingquan, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Lin Jingquan clenched his teeth and nodded, his eyes reddened.

    He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, then Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, and put their hands together. He could barely hold back his tears.

    He tried to hold it in, clenching his teeth for a very long time before he raised his head and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Take good care of Nuan Nuan! If you bully her¡­ Nuan Nuan¡¯s brother and I will break your legs!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, epting his father-inw¡¯s threat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad¡­¡±

    Lin Jingquan stepped off the stage, nodding. Liang Mn covered her mouth, and tears were flowing down her eyes.

    Ji Yun sat on the left of Lin Ran, and Liang Mn sat on her right. She took both her mothers¡¯ arms and saw Lin Nuan looking over toward her. Lin Ran smiled at Lin Nuan, mouthing the word ¡°congrattions.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Lin Chen¡¯s cold, mature, and handsome face was tense. When his gaze met with Lin Nuan¡¯s, he nodded slightly.

    The man next to her was the man that she decided to spend her life with, and the friends and family she cared about were on both sides.

    Lin Nuan felt that a wedding was really required in one¡¯s life for it to beplete.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu is really beautiful today¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s alluring voice rang in Lin Nuan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯m seeing Mr. Fu in a white suit. You¡¯re truly very handsome!¡± Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t lying. Right now, her hands were very sweaty.

    Walking up to the stand where the priest was, Fu Huai¡¯an casually handed the flower bouquet to Lu Jinnan. His hands took Lin Nuan¡¯s, and he couldn¡¯t bear to part from her.

    They looked into each others¡¯ eyes, and Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed red.

    The priest¡¯s long preaching caused Fu Huai¡¯an to feel a little annoyed. However, he held it in and listened until the end, then said, ¡°I do.¡±

    They had already collected the marriage certificate, so how could Lin Nuan possibly say that she wasn¡¯t willing?

    Out of the corner of her eye, Lin Nuan saw Little Lu running in from outside and Lu Jinnan getting down from the stage.

    Little Lu said something next to Lu Jinnan¡¯s ear, and thetter¡¯s countenance changed. Tang Zheng also got up and walked over.

    The two of them exchanged looks, and Tang Zheng nodded, heading out of the ss greenhouse.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart started to beat quickly for some reason, feeling that something was going to happen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put the ring on Lin Nuan¡¯s finger. She then heard Fu Huai¡¯an ask, ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±

    ¡°I saw Tang Zheng heading out. I keep having the feeling that¡­ Li Muyang wille up with some tricks!¡± Lin Nuan lowered her voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed softly, handing the man¡¯s ring to Lin Nuan. ¡°In Haicheng, he can forget about pulling any tricks. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right. They were in Haicheng! Moreover, Fu Huai¡¯an was around!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up, and she put the man¡¯s ring onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ring finger. The two of them embraced and kissed.

    Flowers came fluttering down, sending out a great fragrance.

    Bai Jinyu stood up and whistled, and a huge round of apuse rang out.

    ¡°Mr. Bai!¡± Xu Wanwan called out to Bai Jinyu amidst the apuse.

    Bai Jinyu turned and looked at his girlfriend.

    Xu Wanwan¡¯s hand clutched Bai Jinyu¡¯s sleeves. She was affected by the wedding atmosphere and wanted to get married as well, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ve graduated. Marry me!¡±

    Bai Jinyu was stunned for a moment. He looked at his girlfriend, whose face was flushed, and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 760 - Can I Call the Cops?

    <h4>Chapter 760: Can I Call the Cops?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Lin Nuan was going back to change into a different gown, she gazed out the French windows at the ck door, a little worried.

    Tang Zheng had left with a sullen face and had yet to return. No one knew what had happened to him.

    Later, Lin Nuan felt uneasy when she saw that Tang Zheng didn¡¯t return.

    Perhaps because Li Muyang had yet to appear, Lin Nuan felt uncertainty in her heart.

    If Li Muyang had appeared and were sitting at the wedding venue right now, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t feel any fear even if he caused some trouble. What caused her to be fearful was the quietness of it all, which made her think that something major was brewing.

    Li Muyang had said that he would attend the wedding and had also received the invitation¡­

    She didn¡¯t believe that he had changed his mind abouting because he was scared!

    Li Muyang gave off a sinister vibe, especially those perverted interests of his. Merely thinking about his name made her shiver.

    She had asked You Nainai to check out what had happened at the entrance of the manor, but You Nainai had yet to return.

    ¡°Why do you look so restless?¡± Bai Xiaonian took a sip of the yogurt in her hands. ¡°Is it because Song Yao isn¡¯t here yet? Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll p her for you!¡±

    Lin Nuan remained frozen in ce while the makeup artist¡¯s assistant helped her put on her wedding gown. Facing the mirror, she put on earrings while smiling and saying to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Nope, I believe that if something major hadn¡¯t happened to her, she would surely have attended my wedding!¡±

    ¡°Other than a life-or-death situation, what other things could be considered major?¡± Bai Xiaonian bit the straw. Treating Song Yao as the straw, she bit it hard.

    Bai Xiaonian would be flying off early the next morning. If Song Yao didn¡¯t show up today, they wouldn¡¯t have many opportunities to meet in the future.

    Lin Nuan finished putting on her gown. She stood before the French windows and looked inside the spacious ss greenhouse. Inside, Fu Huai¡¯an was raising his ss, getting to know the Lin family¡¯s rtives and friends with Lin Jingquan leading the way. He exuded a noble aura, yet appeared affable at the same time.

    As if through a sixth sense, Fu Huai¡¯an, who had one hand in his pocket and was holding a wine ss with the other, looked up. When their eyes met, Lin Nuan¡¯s jumbled up heart was calmed down just like that.

    So long as Fu Huai¡¯an was around, all was good, and she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything.

    Bai Xiaonian was almost done with her yogurt, and the room was filled with the sound of her sucking loudly on thest bit. You Nainai came in amidst that sound.

    You Nainai happened to brush shoulders with the makeup artist and her assistant, who had just finished helping Lin Nuan with her makeup and gown. Only after she entered and closed the door did she speak. ¡°Something did happen out there. It¡¯s the assistant of that male fan who was clinging onto you. He brought along his men¡­ and is asking you to go see their boss! Those people actually have guns on them. But Tang Zheng¡¯s men have guns too and already have them surrounded¡­ I guess it should be fine!¡±

    The sound of Bai Xiaonian sucking on her yogurt halted. Hearing the word ¡°gun¡±, Bai Xiaonian began to feel uneasy.

    Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan were clearly different from You Nainai. When they heard that there was a gun, they would inevitably worry.

    Lin Nuan was fine. After all, she knew Li Muyang and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identities and had seen real guns and bullets in Iraq.

    However, Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t in a good state after hearing that¡­

    What happened in Venice previously, Bai Xiaonian had thought that it would be the most heart-stopping incident she would ever have to live through. But here someone was, telling her that at the entrance of her good friend¡¯s house, two groups of people were confronting each other with guns. This was such a marvelous feeling!

    Having been a news reporter for many years, Bai Xiaonian was considered to have experienced turbulence in life. However, hearing You Nainai speak in a normal tone of voice about people pointing guns at each other at the door right now, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little panicked.

    ¡°Can I call the cops?¡± Bai Xiaonian suddenly asked.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t even seem to have considered such a possibility. She thought about it, then nodded. ¡°I guess¡­ you could?¡±

    In You Nainai¡¯s world, there was no such thing as calling the cops. Usually, she would directly confront them herself and use tough tactics to handle the situation!

    Indeed, when one considered things from another angle, there was another solution.

    Although You Nainai didn¡¯t sound certain with her reply, Bai Xiaonian still decisively called the cops. After all, Bai Xiaonian was aw-abiding good citizen¡­

    You Nainai gazed at Lin Nuan and seemed like she had something to say but was hesitant to do so. After a long while, she still spoke anyway. ¡°That guy called Ah Zhan said that your friend Song Yao hit his boss¡¯s car with hers. His life seems to be hanging by a thread now¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand halted, her heart skipping a beat.

    Even Bai Xiaonian had turned to look at You Nainai. ¡°Why did Song Yao hit that lunatic?¡±

    You Nainai shook her head. As Song Yao¡¯s friends, even Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know, so how would You Nainai know?

    ¡°Did Ah Zhan say what happened to Song Yao?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    You Nainai shook her head again.

    Afraid that something had happened to Song Yao, Lin Nuan frantically picked up her phone from the sofa and dialed Song Yao¡¯s number. But Song Yao¡¯s phone was turned off!

    Lin Nuan thought of Cen Mo, so she called Lin Chen.

    Downstairs, Lin Chen¡¯s suit jacket was ced on the back of a chair. The phone in the pocket vibrated.

    He was wearing a formal shirt and had one hand in his pocket. He looked rather helpless as Liang Mn dragged him to chat with her and her old buddy!

    That didn¡¯t seem to be Liang Mn¡¯s true intention, though, as a youngdy in a gown was standing next to Liang Mn¡¯s old buddy. Lin Chen was clearly aware of what his mother was trying to do.

    The youngdy gazed at Lin Chen¡¯s mature, deep-set, and handsome facial features, feeling a little nervous. Her fair and tender petite hand pulled at the seams of her skirt inconspicuously, her ears reddened.

    Upstairs, a servant came by and asked Lin Nuan if she was done changing her gown.

    Lin Nuan handed her phone to Bai Xiaonian, who looked equally worried. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and ask my brother! Don¡¯t be anxious for now¡­¡±

    Since Song Yao was the one who drove and hit someone, she should be fine. Perhaps¡­ she was at the police station right now.

    Moreover, with Cen Mo by Song Yao¡¯s side, Cen Mo definitely wouldn¡¯t let something happen to Song Yao.

    Seeing Lin Nuan head downstairs, the wedding nners thought that they could discuss the next segment of the wedding with her, but before they couldmunicate with Lin Nuan, they saw her frantically walking to Lin Chen¡¯s side.

    Lin Nuan shed an apologetic smile at Liang Mn and her old buddy, and after greeting them, told them, ¡°I have something to say to my brother!¡±

    Noticing that Lin Nuan looked a little off, Liang Mn nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chen asked with a frown after cing his wine ss on a passing waiter¡¯s tter.

    ¡°Brother, help me contact Cen Mo. Song Yao¡­ Something happened to Song Yao. I couldn¡¯t get through to her on her phone. I want to ask if he knows how Song Yao is right now!¡±

    Not too far away, Lin Ran frowned when she saw Lin Nuan speaking solemnly with Lin Chen. She also noticed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friend with the surname Tang leave with a tense face! Could it be that something terrible had happened?

    Lin Ran wanted to go over and ask, but she didn¡¯t feel at ease leaving Ji Yun alone. Hence, she could only sit and watch, feeling anxious inwardly.

    Lin Chen nodded, then left to get his phone and call Cen Mo. Lin Nuan watched Lin Chen¡¯s back view, her mind all jumbled up. When someone came over to congratte her, she merely gave a perfunctory smile.

 Chapter 761 - Someone Like Him Deserves to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 761: Someone Like Him Deserves to Die!</h4>

    Bai Xiaonian had one hand inside the pocket of her coat and was still dialing Song Yao¡¯s number relentlessly outside the greenhouse.

    You Nainai, who was by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, saw Fu Huai¡¯an walk over, so she called out to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked backward upon hearing this. She then felt the man with the deep-set eyes circling his arms around her slender waist.

    The familiar and reassuring scent enveloped Lin Nuan, visibly easing her nervous state.

    ¡°Ah Zhan brought his men, and they are standing at the door. He imed that Song Yao hit Li Muyang with her car. I don¡¯t know what condition Song Yao is in and I¡¯m a little worried, so I asked my brother to call Cen Mo and ask him about it.¡±

    Lin Nuan never hid things from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan looked up and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. The man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much when he heard this. His eyes, nose, thin lips, and well-defined jaw all appeared calm, just like they always did.

    Seeing a waiter walk over, Fu Huai¡¯an extended a hand and ced his wine ss on the tter, then said, ¡°Yesterday, Li Muyang went to find Cen Mo. I¡¯m guessing your friend Song Yao found out about something¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was clear about Li Muyang¡¯s movements!

    After all, they were in his territory, Haicheng!

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding day, so there was a chance that Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan had received some news but chose not to inform him, fearing that it might affect his emotions on his big day.

    Yesterday?

    Lin Nuan recalled how Song Yao hadn¡¯t shown up the night before.

    Lin Nuan remained quiet, though her cold hand burrowed its way under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit. Through his shirt, Fu Huai¡¯an could feel the chilliness from her fingertips.

    ¡°Why is your hand so cold?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gripped her petite hand, the warmth from his palms warming up her fingertips.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something has happened to Song Yao!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was quivering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reassured her, his vision directed at Lu Jinnan, who was talking to someone else.

    As if sensing that someone was looking at him, Lu Jinnan looked over. He got Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s meaning, and after lightlyughing and patting the arm of the man opposite him, he smiled and waved goodbye. He then walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    ¡°Li Muyang got into an ident?¡±

    Lu Jinnan paused for a moment, then nodded. There was a hint of sarcasm in his deep voice. ¡°But someone like him deserves to die!¡±

    Lu Jinnan felt like Li Muyang¡¯s body was in a pretty bad state. With such a bump this time¡­ he certainly wouldn¡¯t survive.

    Lu Jinnan then looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°But that friend of yours and Xiaonian¡¯s is truly vicious. She even disregarded her own life¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her heart rise to her throat. ¡°How is Song Yao?¡±

    Seeing the blood drain from Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face in an instant, Lu Jinnan realized that he had said something wrong. His throat vibrated a little before he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°My men said that she was sent to the hospital, though we¡¯re not too sure about her exact condition now. Shall I send someone to check?¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head upon hearing Lin Chen¡¯s voice.

    Lin Chen slipped his phone into the inner pocket of his suit, then said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Song Yao is in surgery right now. Cen Mo said that she has internal bleeding inside her skull, so it¡¯s more dangerous.¡±

    Lin Chen had studied medicine, so he knew that Song Yao was in a rather precarious state after roughly asking about her condition.

    All Lin Nuan could hear was the sound of her heart rapidly beating and blood rushing through her body. The increase in temperature from the warmth of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fingertips dissipated in an instant from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I think¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to finish her words, Lin Chen had already spoken. ¡°You¡¯re getting married today. What¡¯s going to happen to your wedding after you leave? I¡¯ll make a trip to the hospital. If there¡¯s an update on her condition, I¡¯ll give you a call!¡±

    Lin Chen and Cen Mo were friends, so it was reasonable for him to head over at a time like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m going as well!¡± Bai Xiaonian hurriedly eximed after returning to hear that Song Yao hadnded herself on the operating table in her attempt to hit someone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand retracted from Lin Nuan¡¯s slim waist. He knew how worried she was about Song Yao.

    ¡°There¡¯s me here. Lu Jinnan¡­ you apany Xiao Nuan to the hospital!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in his mature and maic voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were reddened. He lightlyughed and stroked the top of her head. ¡°I know your heart won¡¯t be put at ease unless you go over and take a look for yourself. Even if you stayed, you¡¯d be in constant trepidation.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She felt that her husband was truly the most amazing husband in the world.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and tender face with his ring-wearing hand. ¡°Go change your clothes! Wear something thicker, ande back earlier! I¡¯ll take care of our rtives and friends here! I¡¯ll go inform Dad and Mom in a while¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Nuan nodded her head vigorously.

    Bai Xiaonian pulled Lin Nuan by the hand and speedily went upstairs with her to change out of their clothes.

    Lin Chen took his jacket and put it on, then said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯ll look after Nuan Nuan and send her back here asap!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a courteous nod. ¡°Thanks for the hard work!¡±

    Lin Chen left first to get his car, while Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and said to Lu Jinnan, avoiding other people, ¡°Take care of Xiao Nuan! Get Bai Jinyu to follow along!¡±

    Bai Jinyu was the best neurosurgeon at the moment!

    Not just in Haicheng, even on a national level, it was hard to find a more outstanding neurosurgeon than Bai Jinyu.

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Jinnan nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an heard Lin Jingquan calling him over, wanting to introduce him to the Lins¡¯ rtives and friends. Fu Huai¡¯an picked up a ss of wine from the tray of a passing waiter, then walked over, a polite yet distant smile on his lips.

    Noticing that Lu Jinnan left as well, Lin Ran frowned hard. She had initially wanted to go over and ask Fu Huai¡¯an what had happened, but she dared not because of the imposing aura that he gave off.

    She frowned, worried that something might have gone wrong at today¡¯s wedding.

    Lin Ran was in a daze as she stared in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. Just then, she suddenly felt someone tugging at her skirt.

    Lin Ran lowered her head and saw Tuan Tuan gazing up at her in his little tuxedo,plete with a bow tie. The little one was so adorable that it made one¡¯s heart soften merely by looking at him. Lin Ran smiled at Tuan Tuan, then bent over and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Tuan Tuan opened his palms, and inside was a piece of chocte. He pointed at Ji Yun. ¡°For Grandma!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was a clever boy. He knew that Ji Yun was his grandmother, but he noticed that whenever others gave grandma something, she wouldn¡¯t eat it. Grandma would only eat something given to her by this older sister.

    Little Candy had wanted to snatch this chocte from Tuan Tuan, but he had refused. He felt that since he loved his own mama, then¡­ his mama would certainly love her own mama too! Hence, Tuan Tuan also wanted to love his mama¡¯s mama!

    Tuan Tuan had two pieces of chocte. He gave one piece to Liang Mn and saved the other one¡­ for Ji Yun.

    Lin Ran gazed at Tuan Tuan with a warm smile in her eyes. ¡°Then, I thank Tuan Tuan on behalf of Grandma, okay?¡±

    The little one thought about it, then shook his head. ¡°Must be filial!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that one must be filial to one¡¯s elders, so there¡¯s no need for her to thank you?¡± Lin Ran asked.

    Tuan Tuan nodded.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is terrific!¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who was just praised by Lin Ran, didn¡¯t turn red in the ears. Although he liked this pretty older sister, he was still most fond of Mama¡¯s praises!

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian got into Lin Chen¡¯s car, while Bai Jinyu got into Lu Jinnan¡¯s car.

 Chapter 762 - How Could Lin Nuan Not Be Worried?

    <h4>Chapter 762: How Could Lin Nuan Not Be Worried?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are they at the affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University?¡± Bai Jinyu asked once he got into the front passenger seat.

    Lu Jinnan turned on the engine and started the car, following Lin Chen¡¯s car. ¡°Old Fu¡¯s brother-inw didn¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s just follow them!¡±

    Just now, Bai Xiaonian had called the cops. By now, the police had arrived and were at the door interrogating Ah Zhan and his gang.

    Tang Zheng had long asked his men to put their guns away after receiving the news!

    Lu Jinnan followed closely. Because there were no females in the car, Lu Jinnan felt for a box of cigarettes in the car storage box, then drew one and bit it, lighting it up with a flickering me.

    Bai Jinyu called Lin Nuan, wanting to ask her which hospital her friend was at. He knew people at every hospital, so he could call them and ask about her condition first.

    However, no one picked up Lin Nuan¡¯s phone.

    Bai Jinyu frowned. ¡°Why is she not picking up her phone?¡±

    When they came out of the Fu residence, a car happened to be entering the house, passing by Lin Chen¡¯s car as they left¡­

    Through the rearview mirror, Lu Jinnan saw Tang Xi¡¯s fair and exquisite facial features. He narrowed his eyes and removed the cigarette from his lips, lowering the car window and leaning his elbow against it.

    As the two cars passed by each other, Tang Xi lowered the car window on his side as well. He deliberately slowed down, then turned his head towards Lu Jinnan and smiled.

    ¡°Yo¡­ where¡¯s President Lu heading?¡± Tang Xi asked in a carefree manner.

    Bai Jinyu looked over too¡­

    Tang Xi, President of the Jiahe Corporation. This man was rather high-profile. Bai Jinyu often saw him on the major media outlets.

    As their gazes met, Lu Jinnan brought the cigarette to his lips and bit it, then slowly stepped on the brakes. In a rather sloppy tone, he said to Tang Xi, ¡°Is President Tang here to attend the wedding? The wedding ceremony has already ended. If President Tang is here to attend the wedding, isn¡¯t it too insincere of you to be showing up at this hour¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at what President Lu is saying. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to rush here from Jincheng, I even had to rob someone of his invitation on the way! For an uninvited guest like me to be able to enter and steal a meal here, it¡¯s already considered not bad. What¡¯s the deal with President Lu sounding like you don¡¯t want me to enter?¡±

    There was a devilishly charming smile on Tang Xi¡¯s lips. His vision swept past Bai Jinyu, who was in the front passenger seat, clearly not giving a d*mn about him.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either. He smiled and removed his tie, then casually tossed it in the backseat. From his peripheral vision, he nced to see where Lin Chen¡¯s car was and saw that his car was nowhere to be seen by now. Not nning on mingling with Tang Xi any further, he shifted the cigarette away from his lips and smiled as he said, ¡°Why would I do that? So long as President Tang brought a gift!¡±

    ¡°It seems like President Lu is the practical one!¡± Tang Xi gestured towards the door with his gaze. ¡°President Fu¡¯s wedding is rather amusing! Did a guest bring guns as a wedding gift?¡±

    ¡°Why, is President Tang envious?¡± There was a cold smile in Lu Jinnan¡¯s deep eyes.

    Tang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°My wife is timid, she can¡¯t bepared to Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled and raised the car window, then stepped on the elerator¡­

    Tang Zheng saw Lu Jinnaning over, so he frowned and knocked on the car window. The car window rolled down, and he asked, ¡°Why did Lin Nuan leave with Lin Chen? To visit Song Yao?¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Mm!¡±

    Seeing as the car carrying Lin Nuan drove further and further away, there was nothing that Ah Zhan could do no matter how anxious he felt!

    For so many years, Ah Zhan had never seen someone calling the cops in such a situation! They were clearly not ying by the rules!

    Ah Zhan didn¡¯t even know what to do when he saw the cops arrive!

    Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng¡­ which of them wasn¡¯t dabbling in illegal activities?

    Despite that, they dared to call the cops!

    No one else could have pulled off a stunt like that!

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan, who was seated in the front passenger seat, had yet to remove her makeup. As for her phone, it was on silent mode and in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bag.

    Bai Xiaonian gritted her teeth, her eyes reddened¡­

    Did Song Yao not have anything better to do? Why did she have to go and hit Li Muyang¡¯s car?

    Lin Chen was a man of few words and was never one tofort someone else, so it was particrly quiet in the car. There was only the rustling of a down jacket as Bai Xiaonian drew a tissue to wipe her snot, a sound that mildly agitated one¡¯s neurological senses.

    Bai Xiaonian was never a mncholic person, but right before she was to fly off, something happened to Song Yao¡­ This made the emotions hidden in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart ferment into a bitter sensation for some reason.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers were cold, just like the temperature of the chilly wind outside. To a neurosurgeon, a craniotomy might be a normal affair, but to an ordinary person, it was an extensive surgery that couldn¡¯t get more massive, so how could Lin Nuan not be worried?

    Red light.

    Lin Chen stepped on the brakes and nced in the rearview mirror. Lu Jinnan was following behind.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at the ball of tissue in her hand. It was the tissue that she had used to wipe the sweat off her palms earlier. She had forgotten to throw it away after she changed her clothes.

    From his peripheral vision, Lin Chen could see Lin Nuan¡¯s dense eyshes and her lowered gaze, as well as her sharp and exquisite nose.

    Green light.

    Lin Chen started the engine and said, with his maic and deep voice that had the power tofort one¡¯s heart, ¡°Cen Mo sounded steady enough, so your friend¡¯s problem shouldn¡¯t be too great.¡±

    Lin Chen knew how much Cen Mo cared about Song Yao.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    When Lin Chen, Lin Nuan, and Bai Xiaonian arrived at the entrance of the operating room, the ¡°steady enough¡± Cen Mo that Lin Chen had mentioned earlier was covered in blood as he leaned against the wall. He was holding a cigarette to his lips with a hand on which blood had already dried, a lighter in his other hand. His hands were trembling so hard that he couldn¡¯t even get a light.

    ¡°Cen Mo¡­¡± Lin Chen called out to Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo looked up in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction with his dark features. His lips, which were biting an unlit cigarette, turned into a grim expression, and his eyes, which were so deep-set that they resembled Westerners¡¯, carried a sharp glint.

    When he caught sight of Lin Nuan, Cen Mo¡¯s deep and unfathomable eyes suddenly became overwhelmed with rage. He removed the cigarette from his lips and ferociously threw it to the ground as he strode towards Lin Nuan. His entire being exuded a terrifying chillness as he walked.

    Lin Nuan quickened her steps and went ahead of Lin Chen, briskly walking towards Cen Mo as she asked, ¡°How is Song Yao?¡±

    The two of them were close, with only around two steps between them. Lin Nuan stopped in her tracks. Cen Mo suddenly reached out to grab her by her sleeves¡­

    Lin Chen¡¯s expression darkened. Before Cen Mo¡¯s fingertips could touch Lin Nuan, he pulled her back in one swoop. He grabbed Cen Mo¡¯s cor with his hands and directly pinned him against the wall. There was surging anger in his restrained, deep voice. ¡°Lu Wenxuan, have you gone mad?¡±

    Lin Chen very rarely lost his temper, for he had excellent control over his emotions. But the moment he saw that Cen Mo was about toy a finger on Lin Nuan, his rational senses snapped, and he called out Cen Mo¡¯s real name.

    Lin Nuan, who was pulled behind Lin Chen, knocked into Bai Xiaonian. Cen Mo¡¯s gesture made her angry too, but before she could speak, Bai Xiaonian spoke first. ¡°Cen Mo, are you sick? Has water entered your brain? Why are you getting physical with Nuan Nuan?¡±

    Bai Jinyu and Lu Jinnan, who came up in another elevator, saw Lin Chen pinning Cen Mo against the wall and had no idea what was going on. The two of them exchanged nces¡­ with dazed looks on their faces.

 Chapter 763 - But He Was Wrong About That Too

    <h4>Chapter 763: But He Was Wrong About That Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University, the hospital where Bai Jinyu worked, Song Yao was still in surgery. Bai Jinyu didn¡¯t go over to say hello. He merely told Lu Jinnan about it, then prepared to enter the operating room¡­

    Lu Jinnan walked towards Lin Nuan and the gang.

    Cen Mo was holding Lin Chen¡¯s wrist in a grip. ¡°Let go!¡±

    Lin Chen had pinned him firmly against the wall and had a look of warning in his eyes¡­

    Cen Mo couldn¡¯t get physical with Lin Chen. He was quiet for a moment, then the corners of his lips turned up as heughed softly. ¡°Lin Nuan, you¡¯d better pray that nothing happens to Song Yao! If something happens to Song Yao, I don¡¯t care if your husband is Mr. Moral¡­ I will make sure you pay an equivalent price!¡±

    ¡°Make things clear! Don¡¯t only say half the story!¡± Lin Nuan was worried about Song Yao too, but she was angry at Cen Mo at the same time.

    Cen Mo remained silent. He sneered, his expression turning even darker as he stared at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t fear to look Cen Mo in the eye. She recalled what Fu Huai¡¯an had said before, about Li Muyang seeking out Cen Mo the night before, and she couldn¡¯t contain her temper.

    ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, Song Yao¡¯s car ident has something to do with me? She¡¯s my friend, and thest thing I would want to see is something happening to her! Last night, Li Muyang went to find you, and today, Song Yao went to hit him with her car. On the contrary, I want to ask you¡­ why did Song Yao go and hit Li Muyang with her car? Does this car ident have something to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Since you know Li Muyang, it makes it much easier for us to talk!¡± Cen Mo¡¯s masseter muscle was particrly apparent, and when he spoke, his expression was super dark. ¡°Li Muyang nned on snatching you away at your wedding today! He had the intention of dying with you if he couldn¡¯t obtain you. Song Yao begged me to stop Li Muyang, but I didn¡¯t agree to help her, so she secretly drove to stop him behind my back! Lin Nuan¡­ she went to hit Li Muyang with her car for your sake. It was at the expressway exit on the way to your new residence!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating furiously, her ears filled with Cen Mo¡¯s voice.

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t react for a long while either¡­

    Seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s face was drained of all color, Lu Jinnan gently held her arm and pulled her to his side.

    Lu Jinnan remained just as calm as usual. His lips turned up slightly in a cold arc as he removed the top two buttons of his shirt. He then leisurely said, ¡°Mr. Cen, you speak interestingly. Why don¡¯t you say¡­ Song Yao went to hit Li Muyang because you refused her plea to not cooperate with Li Muyang. She did that because she didn¡¯t want to let her lover destroy her friend¡¯s happiness and be enemies with her!¡±

    Lin Chen probably hadn¡¯t imagined that this good friend of his, who was about to hit his younger sister and was pinned upon the wall by him at that very moment, had wanted to join hands with Li Muyang, who had appeared out of nowhere, to destroy Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding.

    Cen Mo clenched his teeth as he stared at Lu Jinnan.

    There was a coldness in Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice. He gazed at Cen Mo with a gaze that chilled one to the bones and snickered. ¡°Surely, Mr. Cen didn¡¯t think¡­ that we would really let you act as you please in our territory?¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s gaze turned darker too. His mature and tough facial features were as dim as the weather outside right now. The air seemed to have condensed, and even the bright lights outside the operating room seemed to have turned into sharp knives.

    He slowly released his grip on Cen Mo¡¯s shirt.

    Cen Mo retracted his gaze and looked at Lin Chen. When their eyes met, he patted his chest, his shirt having been crumpled by Lin Chen¡¯s grip. ¡°Regardless of Mr. Moral or Lin Nuan, I¡¯m not familiar with either of them. Why should I give up my own interests to make sure their wedding goes on smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Then, Mr. Cen, please don¡¯t me Miss Song¡¯s ident on my sis-inw. My sis-inw isn¡¯t familiar with you. It was Song Yao¡¯s own decision to hit Li Muyang. You and my sis-inw aren¡¯t on such familiar terms that allow you to vent your anger on her without reason¡­¡± Lu Jinnan put both hands into his pockets, a cold smirk on his lips. ¡°I will¡­ break whichever hand of yours it was that wasid upon my sis-inw!¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s face was grim, his voice sounding as somber as a Raksha that came from hell, murderous intent in his eyes. There was a sinister smile in the depths of his eyes as he said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m venting my anger on her? If something happens to Song Yao, I¡¯ll make every single person in Haicheng¡­ go down and keep herpany.¡±

    If something were to indeed happen to Song Yao, everything that Cen Mo had plotted in the country would lose its meaning.

    ¡°You sound arrogant. Go ahead and try!¡± Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t appear fearful at all.

    Just as the conflict escted, the door to the operating room opened, and the doctor came out.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian rushed up first. ¡°Doctor¡­ how¡¯s my friend?¡±

    Cen Mo wanted to go over but was held back by the wrist by Lin Chen.

    Cen Mo turned around, and his gaze met Lin Chen¡¯s.

    Lin Chen held Cen Mo¡¯s wrist firmly in a death-like grip, the dark look in his eyes visible one moment and unseen the next under the lighting. ¡°I warned you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Cen Mo¡¯s eyes were fixated upon Lin Chen.

    How would Cen Mo not know that Lin Nuan was someone that Lin Chen treasured dearly? Cen Mo viewed his ties with Lin Chen more deeply than others and had thought that Lin Chen would resolutely stand on his side no matter what happened.

    Lin Chen took a deep look at Cen Mo before releasing his wrist. One couldn¡¯t tell his emotions from his cold and tough facial features. He merely said this calmly, ¡°Far more than that¡­¡±

    There was no sarcastic intent. Lin Chen expressed his thoughts straightforwardly.

    The Cen Mo of today, in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, was a man who could even sell his soul in order to reach his goal.

    There was an undetectable flicker in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes. He walked towards the doctor, but he didn¡¯t attempt to get physical with Lin Nuan again.

    The doctor said that they had yet to find the spot she was bleeding from, but the best neurosurgeon in their hospital, Bai Jinyu, had already taken over the surgery, so he asked Lin Nuan and the rest not to worry.

    The doctor feared that the patient¡¯s family didn¡¯t understand, so he went on to exin that Bai Jinyu had maintained a 100% sess rate in his surgeries up until now. With Bai Jinyu doing the surgery, the odds that Song Yao would turn out alright were dramatically increased.

    After a momentary silence, Lin Nuan was the first to return to her senses and thank the doctor.

    The tense atmosphere didn¡¯t get any relief because of the doctor¡¯s appearance. Cen Mo was still looking at Lin Nuan with a terrifying gaze, but ultimately, his rational senses won out over his other emotions. Other than for Lin Chen¡¯s sake, Cen Mo couldn¡¯t very well get into a physical brawl with a woman outside an operating room.

    Cen Mo hated Lin Nuan, and he also hated Song Yao¡­

    He had never imagined that in Song Yao¡¯s heart, she regarded this friend of the same sex as being more important than him!

    This made Cen Mo, who was falling in love for the first time, feel like he was fighting for his girlfriend with a woman. This was especially so since Song Yao had chosen Lin Nuan without hesitation when it came to a life-or-death moment.

    Someone had once told Cen Mo that love was a dangerous drug, and one would lose control of his senses once he touched drugs.

    Cen Mo believed it now.

    All along, he had thought that where Song Yao was concerned, everything was within his control and that he could deal with it all easily.

    But he was wrong about that too.

 Chapter 764 - To Be Threatening Me Like That

    <h4>Chapter 764: To Be Threatening Me Like That</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one ever told Cen Mo that love never came like a tsunami, instantly destroying one¡¯s mind. Love¡­ only gradually wore down one¡¯s mind over time. Only when one looked back would they realize the moment when their heart throbbed, it was destined that rational senses no longer controlled the events that would unfold.

    Lu Jinnan was right, Cen Mo was venting his anger on her.

    It was extremely quiet outside the operating room. Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian sat on a long bench, while Lu Jinnan sat on the other end, sending out messages on his phone with his head lowered. He was informing Fu Huai¡¯an that Lin Nuan was doing fine.

    ¡°What did Li Muyang say to you when he looked for you?¡± Lin Nuan gazed in Cen Mo¡¯s direction, her voice no longer trembling like when she was talking to the doctor earlier. ¡°Or what kind of trade did you agree upon with him that made Song Yao want to hit him at all costs?¡±

    In Cen Mo¡¯s dark vision were Lin Nuan¡¯s pretty and clean eyes. His cold voice sounded a little sinister as he said, ¡°Li Muyang has something I want, while he wants you¡­¡±

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t tell her any specifics.

    ¡°So, you want something that Li Muyang has and were nning on cooperating with him. Song Yao couldn¡¯t talk you out of it, so she was flustered and could only hit him with her car?¡± Lin Nuan calmly said, then paused for a moment. However, she still couldn¡¯t hold back the emotion in her voice. ¡°On the one hand, there was her lover, and on the other, there was her friend. I was the one who forced Song Yao into a dead end, but you¡¯re the one who hurt her most!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face was cold, her gaze at Cen Mo even sharper now. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that I shouldn¡¯t interfere in my friends¡¯ rtionship affairs, but there are some things that I¡¯ve wanted to say since I delivered Song Yao¡¯s clothes to her at the Century Hotel!¡±

    Their eyes met. Cen Mo couldn¡¯t suppress the emotions churning in the depths of his eyes.

    Lin Nuan slowly got up. ¡°Song Yao¡¯s mother was forced to her death by a third party, so she hates third parties to her core. She loves you, but despite knowing how her mother passed away, you made her a third party! You¡¯re twisted and filthy inside and out! After Song Yao recovers, if you dare touch her with your filthy hands without her consent, I¡¯m going to hire someone to im one of your legs!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was slightly sharper in thatst line. Blood had rushed to the top of her head and was constantly making a ¡°weng¡± sound in her head.

    Therge and small scars on Song Yao¡¯s body vividly reappeared in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind¡­ She was so agitated that her ears had turned red, and her clenched fists were shaking with anger.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t know what happened at the Century Hotel, but when she looked at Lin Nuan and linked it to the word hotel, Bai Xiaonian, who was no bimbo, managed to draw a connection!

    ¡°I want to sponsor the mid leg!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s gaze was dark, not fearing the imposing aura given off by Cen Mo at all.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s threats were a bit of a joke in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°To be threatening me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that your husband¡¯s identity as Mr. Moral will be exposed?¡± The balls of anger in Cen Mo¡¯s chest knocked against each other, making his ribs hurt. Yet he forced himself to hold back theughter that arose out of extreme anger. His vision swept over Lu Jinnan, then he said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°You sure talk big!¡±

    Cen Mo knew very well that Fu Huai¡¯an was Lin Nuan¡¯s soft spot, just like Song Yao was his.

    Lin Nuan paused for a moment, for she hadn¡¯t expected that Cen Mo would drag Fu Huai¡¯an into this. She was unable to suppress her emotions. She looked straight at those fierce eyes and sneered. ¡°Just based on your capabilities? What right do you have topare yourself to my husband? Expose? Hur¡­ I¡¯m afraid that before you get to open your mouth, you won¡¯t ever get the chance to open your mouth again! Cen Mo, this is Haicheng!¡±

    This was the first time that Lin Nuan had threatened someone without any fear.

    ¡°Mr. Cen, it seems like you¡¯re asking us to help you arrange your home in Haicheng. Phoenix Garden¡¯snd isn¡¯t considered expensive¡­¡± Lu Jinnan smirked.

    Phoenix Garden was a plot of burialnd in Haicheng.

    Inside the operating room, Bai Jinyu managed to find the spot where hemorrhage urred and was busy rescuing Song Yao, going about the procedure in an orderly manner.

    Outside the operating room, Cen Mo and the others were baring their fangs at each other, the atmosphere freezing at a critical point.

    The door to the operating room opened once more, breaking the tense atmosphere outside.

    It was an assistant nurse that Bai Jinyu sent out to inform Lin Nuan and gang about what was going on. The two hemorrhage spots inside Song Yao¡¯s skull had been found, and there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems, so he asked them not to worry.

    Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief and nearly fell into the chair. Her palms were covered in sweat as she held hands with Bai Xiaonian.

    Cen Mo felt relieved too, his throat vibrating slightly.

    Those few people who were confronting each other had calmed down a little when told that Song Yao¡¯s hemorrhage spots were found.

    When Song Yao left the operating room, she was rushed into the ICU, and no one could meddle in this.

    Through the window, Bai Xiaonian saw that Song Yao had some bruises on her face too. She said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Go back first! Today is the day of your wedding. I¡¯ll stay vigil here. No one will dare to mess around!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nced at Cen Mo meaningfully.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you about to¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just reschedule the flight!¡± Bai Xiaonian nced at Song Yao. ¡°Song Yao has yet to wake up, so how could I leave?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was still hesitating, Lu Jinnan said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay and keep Xiaonianpany. Today is the day of your wedding with Old Fu, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to be away for so long!¡±

    Lin Chen ced a hand on the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you back! Song Yao hasn¡¯te to yet, so there¡¯s not much point in you staying around here. Just keep in touch with Bai Xiaonian at all times and get an update on Song Yao¡¯s condition!¡±

    Lin Nuan still hesitated. After taking a shower and changing his clothes, Bai Jinyu came over, fixing his cor while saying, ¡°Sis-inw, go back first! Me staying vigil around her is more useful than you being here! It¡¯s your wedding today, and Old Lu is right, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to be out so long!¡±

    Being in the same space as Cen Mo in the hospital, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help feeling furious.

    After a long while, Lin Nuan looked deeply at Song Yao then nodded. She then said to Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan, and Bai Jinyu, ¡°Let me know once Song Yao wakes up or there¡¯s a change in her condition!¡±

    To conceal her worry, she restrained her voice, sounding just like she used to back when she was broadcasting news.

    ¡°Your phone!¡± Bai Xiaonian rummaged through her bag and found Lin Nuan¡¯s phone, giving it back to her.

    There were a few missed calls from Bai Jinyu. Seeing her phone still on silent mode, Lin Nuan looked at Bai Jinyu apologetically and switched out of silent mode. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded.

    Before she left, Lin Nuan took a look at the man standing at the window, who had his hands in his pockets and was staring fixedly at Song Yao. She then left with Lin Chen, fists clenched at her sides.

    On the way back, Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was all jumbled up.

    Regarding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity as Mr. Moral, Lin Chen had talked with Lin Nuan about this previously, so he didn¡¯t ask anything further.

    Lin Nuan got into the car. With the warm breeze gently blowing against her face, she began to feel exhaustion setting in.

    She leaned her head against the car window, the window reflecting the outline of her face.

    Outside the car window, pedestrians and cars passed by. On the sidewalk was the umted snow that had yet to melt, and there was the lingering scent of Christmas¡­

 Chapter 765 - Lin Nuan Started to Fear Death

    <h4>Chapter 765: Lin Nuan Started to Fear Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The shopping malls had changed their giant posters to ones celebrating New Year¡¯s Day, though therge Christmas tree at the entrance had yet to be removed.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have to ask about Cen Mo¡¯s identity. Previously, Lin Chen had received news from Cen Mo, andter, when Li Muyang managed to contact Cen Mo, Lin Nuan knew that Cen Mo¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple!

    Originally, Lin Nuan had thought that the violent andw-breaking world was far away from her. But she had discovered¡­ that it was always right beside her.

    It was just that what she saw was a world disguised with peace!

    Everyone beside her, as well as the people associated with her friends¡­ more or less had some connection to the world that she found foreign.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that the world was too scary, Lin Nuan was just too fragile.

    Because she now had Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan started to fear death, which was why she was extremely fearful of that world.

    ¡°Brother¡­ you and Cen Mo, you guys¡­ have work coborations?¡± Lin Nuan subtly asked.

    She wanted to ask if Lin Chen was involved in the world that she didn¡¯t know about.

    ¡°Saved him overseas back then. He¡¯s a friend.¡±

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t hide his rtionship with Cen Mo, but he didn¡¯t reveal any involvement. Else, how would he be able to ensure that the Lin Corporation was able to advance steadily in this filthy world?

    ¡°So, there¡¯s no work coboration¡­¡± Lin Nuan pressed, wanting to receive a definite reply.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Chen nodded.

    Lin Nuan nodded. Thank god¡­ not everyone around her was involved.

    Out of his chauvinistic thinking, Lin Chen felt that there were many things that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t need to know about! This was also a form of protection for Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan returned to the new residence. Tang Xi was sitting in the living room, looking at the Lin rtives who came over in hopes of establishing some ties with him. There was a smile on his lips, yet despite his great concealment, people familiar with him would still detect his disdain.

    Tang Xi was perhaps such a person, someone who thought a great deal of himself and considered himself an extraordinary person, forever upying a high position above everyone else.

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised to see Tang Xi, who had invited himself over.

    Tang Xi was also surprised to see Lin Nuan return¡­

    Lin Nuan was wearing a long ck down jacket, and her entire body, including her long and loose curls, was hidden inside the down jacket. All that was revealed was her slim and straight calves and a pair of strikingly white sports shoes.

    Lin Nuan nodded at Tang Xi out of courtesy before heading upstairs to change her clothes under You Nainai¡¯s apaniment.

    Ji Zibai was talking with Fu Huai¡¯an. It wasn¡¯t easy for Xie Jingqian to finally spot a familiar face in Tang Xi, so she naturally went over to him.

    Tang Xi introduced Xie Jingqian as Xie Jingqiu¡¯s younger sister, so various families went over with their simrly aged daughters to try and establish some ties.

    Tang Xi¡¯s sudden appearance at the wedding seemed to verify the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an would soon be entering the Jiahe Corporation as the president of thepany.

    Tang Xi was a petty man and still bore a grudge after being retorted at by Lin Nuan thest time. Therefore, he was always seeking an opportunity to have his revenge.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t look so good as she headed upstairs, he turned his head and secretly asked Xie Jingqian, ¡°Aye¡­ isn¡¯t today the day that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an are holding their wedding? Why does Lin Nuan¡¯s expression seem kind of ghastly to me? Was she forced? Or did she change her mind about marrying Fu Huai¡¯an and run away only to be captured back in the end?¡±

    ¡°Brother Tang Xi, I feel that your mouth is pretty vicious! It¡¯s their big day, so try to tone it down a little, else I¡¯ll lodge aint with my older brother! Or with Xin Xin!¡± Xie Jingqian rolled her eyes at Tang Xi. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s because something happened to Nuan Nuan¡¯s friend. Don¡¯t go around seeking trouble!¡±

    Tang Xi made a tsk sound at her, then uncrossed his legs and ced his cup on the coffee table. He pulled his phone from his pocket and nced at it. Seeing that the iing call wasn¡¯t an important one, he declined it and looked at Xie Jingqian. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t expected that Xie Jingqian would defend Lin Nuan.

    The reason Tang Xi came was that he caught wind of the news that someone woulde to snatch away the bride. He showed up in the hopes of watching a good show. Especially when he saw Lin Nuan leave in a car earlier, he had thought that he would get to see an enraged Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Unexpectedly, before the drama could unfold, Fu Huai¡¯an arrived to entertain the guests, doing a solo act by himself!

    Tang Xi was patient and sat there, waiting to see how Fu Huai¡¯an would hold things up until the end. Unexpectedly, Lin Nuan returned!

    Bor-ing!

    Tang Xi sighed in his heart, thinking that it was a pity.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan changed out of her clothes, then You Nainai apanied her downstairs. Fu Huai¡¯an was waiting for Lin Nuan at the foot of the staircase.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had heard about Song Yao¡¯s condition in the hospital. He saw Lin Nuane down with slightly reddened eyes, so he pulled her into his arms by her slim waist and said in a low voice, ¡°Bai Jinyu called me to say that Song Yao is alright, so she will definitely be fine¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. Even she had heard of Bai Jinyu¡¯s reputation in the medical field.

    The best doctors in the country were Su Nian of gynecology, Guan Yanfei of cardiology, Bai Jinyu of neurosurgery, and Xu Zinan of stic surgery.

    Fu Huai¡¯an kissed the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head, but before he could say anything else, she was called over by Liang Mn, who wanted to ask about Song Yao¡¯s condition. Even Lin Ran hade over and tried to pretend she was asking unintentionally, doing so under the excuse of getting some cake for Ji Yun.

    Soon after Lin Nuan returned, Cen Mo had his men send over Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding gift.

    Lin Nuan frowned upon seeing therge gift box, looking as if there was something stuck in her throat. She clearly wanted to throw it away, yet she couldn¡¯t do such a thing with so many people around.

    You Nainai asked the servants to take the gift away.

    Lin Nuan held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. In her ears was his deep and pleasant-sounding maic voice, whilst in her heart, she was thinking about Song Yao¡¯s condition.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s parents had alsoe to Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding.

    Perhaps because Liu Mingchen¡¯s mother had looked for Lin Nuan previously because of Liu Mingchen¡¯s matter, to be showing up at Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding¡­ especially when she was getting married to the most eligible bachelor in Haicheng, caused Liu Mingchen¡¯s mother to feel awkward.

    However, she was a middle-aged person who had been through things, so she steadied herself and showed up to congratte Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan smiled in response, acting as if Liu Mingchen¡¯s mother had never spoken to her in a half-pleading-half-threatening manner.

    This was why Lin Nuan was unwilling to make a grand affair of the wedding in the first ce!

    Lin Nuan liked sincere congrattions, but she didn¡¯t like having to wear a fake smile on such an important day of her life. It was way too tiring for her to smile like that.

    She was never one who spoke a lot. Faced with Liu Mingchen¡¯s father¡¯s warm questions, she merely answered whatever she was asked and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father mentioned that Liu Mingchen had resigned and that they weren¡¯t sure what he was busy with, that he wasn¡¯t at home all the time.

    Lin Nuan smiled, not continuing the topic about Liu Mingchen as she took a small sip of the fruit juice she was holding.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, Xiaonian¡¯s call!¡± You Nainai whispered in Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    Lin Nuan turned her head and told Fu Huai¡¯an that she was going to answer Bai Xiaonian¡¯s call, then politely nodded at Liu Mingchen¡¯s parents before walking to a quiet corner to answer the phone. ¡°Xiaonian¡­¡±

 Chapter 766 - Planning to Seek Another Romance?

    <h4>Chapter 766: nning to Seek Another Romance?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Xiaonian said that Song Yao had woken up after the anesthetic wore off. Lin Nuan¡¯s anxious heart was finally put at ease, and her eyes were suddenly overwhelmed with a stinging sensation.

    Bai Xiaonian was someone who couldn¡¯t conceal her thoughts. From her light tone of voice, Lin Nuan guessed that Song Yao should be in a pretty good state.

    ¡°Just now, I went in and shared a few words with Song Yao. She¡¯s doing fine. Bai Jinyu checked her and said that she¡¯s doing well too. He asked me to tell you not to worry! Do you want to say something to her? I could get Dr. Bai to take the phone to her!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian seemed to be worried that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t believe what she said about Song Yao doing fine.

    Bai Jinyu was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need. So long as she¡¯s well!¡± Lin Nuan said with reddened eyes, her voice a little choked.

    In the distance, Xie Jingqian saw Lin Nuan standing in a corner with reddened eyes. Seeing Lin Nuan hang up, Xie Jingqian drew two tissues and walked over to her.

    Seeing two tissues appear before her eyes, Lin Nuan looked up to see Xie Jingqian gazing at her with a smile.

    Lin Nuan reached for the tissue and gently wiped her eyshes, worried that her tears would mess up her makeup.

    ¡°How¡¯s your friend?¡± Xie Jingqian asked.

    ¡°She has woken up! Bai Jinyu said that she¡¯s okay now¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled, holding the tissue that now had a dab of mascara on it in her hand.

    You Nainai wasn¡¯t all that familiar with Xie Jingqian, so she stayed beside Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°Bai Jinyu, Dr. Bai! Since Dr. Bai said she¡¯s fine, she¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Xie Jingqian put an arm around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. It¡¯s your wedding today, a once-in-a-lifetime thing!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily so!¡±

    An unharmonious voice with a smile came from behind Xie Jingqian and Lin Nuan.

    Turning around, they saw that it was Tang Xi who hade out of the washroom. He was wiping his hands with a tissue, a devilish smile in the depths of his eyes.

    Xie Jingqian was rendered speechless.

    Was Tang Xi there to seek trouble?

    ¡°In this day and age, there¡¯s no such thing as one marriage in one lifetime. Plenty of people divorce and remarry a second, third, or even fourth time¡­ Xie Jingqian, how old are you to still be so naive?¡± Tang Xi casually tossed the tissue in his hand into the trash can, then stuck his hands into his pockets.

    To be saying something like that at someone¡¯s wedding, he clearly had ill intentions!

    Lin Nuan was boiling with anger from the events at the hospital earlier, so she didn¡¯t go easy on Tang Xi when he came over.

    ¡°Does President Tang mean¡­ that you¡¯re nning to seek another romance?¡± Lin Nuan stared at Tang Xi in a serious manner, as if genuinely enquiring.

    Tang Xi was speechless.

    He paused in surprise at Lin Nuan¡¯s expression, suddenly feeling like he was shooting himself in the foot.

    Xie Jingqian couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud. It seemed like every time Tang Xi got into a conflict with Lin Nuan, he ended up losingpletely!

    Tang Xi changed the topic. ¡°Today, when I saw you leave in a car, I thought that you were trying to run away from the wedding and Lu Jinnan was giving chase at the back. I even helped you block Lu Jinnan for a while. Who knew that you would still end uping back!¡±

    ¡°When President Tang got married, did your wife run away from the wedding?¡± Lin Nuan then asked. Without waiting for Tang Xi¡¯s reply, she nodded her head and added, ¡°After all, Mrs. Tang was still young then, she might have felt the need to expand her horizons a little more!¡±

    Tang Xi couldn¡¯t hide the rage in his eyes. ¡°Who told you that my wife ran away from our wedding?¡±

    ¡°Then what made you think that I was running away from my wedding?¡± Lin Nuan spoke smoothly. The following words pricked Tang Xi like a blunt knife. ¡°My husband has a clean private life, and he didn¡¯t fool around before we married. After we got married, so many women threw themselves at him, and he rejected them all! He¡¯s not like some other men who, before they got married, had a different woman beside him every day! Why should I run away from my wedding?¡±

    Tang Xi was speechless.

    Right, he was the man who had a different woman next to him all the time before getting married!

    ¡°Who knew!¡± The corners of Tang Xi¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Perhaps¡­ right before getting married, you were regretting getting married to an old man!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I must call Mrs. Tang and ask if she¡¯s regretting it!¡± Lin Nuan revealed a smile at Tang Xi. Her smile was as vibrant and professional as the one she disyed on television¡ªstandard and official.

    Tang Xi was speechless.

    It seemed like he had shot himself in the foot once more.

    ¡°How have I never noticed that yourbat power is so strong!¡± Xie Jingqian was tickled by what Lin Nuan said. ¡°Tang Xi is famous in Jincheng for having a venomous tongue! He has never given face to anyone, be it a man or a woman!¡±

    ¡°Have I never given you face?¡± Tang Xi asked Xie Jingqian with a dark face.

    Xie Jingqian let out a ¡°hur hur¡± before adding, ¡°Nope, Third Brother! You shot me into outer space with your retorts!¡±

    After failing to watch a good show and ending up with a great deal of umted anger inside of him and wasting a red packet instead, Tang Xi found an excuse to leave soon after.

    Before he left, Tang Xi was still asking himself how free he was to havee over to see this good show starring Fu Huai¡¯an.

    As the host, Fu Huai¡¯an still sent Tang Xi to the door. He said in a distant voice to Tang Xi, ¡°Forgive me for any inconsiderate hospitality.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Fu provided great hospitality!¡± Tang Xi was still fuming.

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s great!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded as if that were truly the case.

    Tang Xi retrieved a cigarette to bite at his lips, then handed one to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After lighting up a cigarette, Tang Xi stuck both hands in his pockets and looked behind him. He saw people were ncing over at them, but no one dared to approach.

    Tang Xi bit the cigarette and said, ¡°Third Older Brother heard some news. Previously, that undercover task that Ming¡¯an¡¯s mother sent you to do, those who deserved to die have died, and those who deserved to be arrested were arrested. A few days back, someone from America made contact, and they¡¯re offering some benefits in exchange for a person¡­ Third Brother didn¡¯t ask who it was in detail, but I heard that it has something to do with that undercover task. Be careful¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze remained calm and emotionless. The warm orange shade from the setting sun outlined the man¡¯s tall and broad figure, but no one could read his emotions.

    ¡°After all¡­ you have such a high profile!¡± Tang Xi smiled, seemingly gloating over this.

    Tang Xi then shifted the cigarette away from his lips and tapped away the ashes.

    ¡°Originally, I wasn¡¯t nning on telling you, but Third Brother said¡­ When he was still alive, he kept saying that he and his mother owed this to you regarding this matter!¡± Tang Xi was unwilling to say that person¡¯s name. Every time he mentioned it, his heart ached.

    After he finished speaking, Tang Xi threw his half-finished cigarette down, and faint sparks sttered all over the ground.

    ¡°Be careful! After all, you¡¯re someone with a wife and child now!¡± Tang Xi then exhaled white smoke and walked towards his car.

    Before night fell, Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, Liang Mn, and Lin Jingquan sent the guests out. Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin were also tired and wanted to go back first.

    Before they left, Old Madam Lin lectured Lin Nuan on some things in her capacity as an elder, in a particrly strict manner.

 Chapter 767 - To Suddenly Raise This Matter

    <h4>Chapter 767: To Suddenly Raise This Matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡¯re married now and are someone else¡¯s wife. You can¡¯t be as headstrong as you used to be! Regardless of how blissful you are right now, don¡¯t get dizzy over that. Remember¡­ women absolutely shouldn¡¯t abandon their work! Look at the Liu family¡¯s daughter. Before she got married, she established her ownpany. And after she got married and had servants in the house, she carried on working, and she¡¯s still enjoying a blissful marriage now! Now take a look at all those women who dropped their careers and led lives of a rich man¡¯s wife after they married into a wealthy family¡­¡±

    Lin Ran, who was listening by the side, suddenly realized¡­ that Old Madam Lin wasn¡¯t only strict when it came to her.

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s silver hair wasbed neatly and tucked behind her ear. Her facial outline was slim, and her facial features had a dignified air about them, unlike other olddies who looked kind and affable.

    A gold-framed pair of spectacles adorned with pearls was perched on her sharp nose. Her ck knitted top and wide-legged trousers, along with low high-heels, distinguished her from ordinary people¡­

    What was surprising was that such an olddy¡¯s thinking wasn¡¯t old-fashioned. She wasn¡¯t like other elderly people who felt that girls should stay at home and focus on their families after they got married.

    On the contrary, Old Madam Lin meant to say that women should be independent in all areas even after they got married so that they could grow alongside their husbands!

    She said that if one party in a marriage didn¡¯t work on improving themselves, that when two people were standing at different levels, that was when problems would start to arise in a marriage.

    Perhaps because Lin Nuan was brought up under the teachings of Old Madam Lin since she was young, the two of them were simr in terms of disposition, except that Old Madam Lin was clearly more assertive than Lin Nuan.

    Old Master Lin had previously met Fu Huai¡¯an and chatted with him and thus had a rather good impression of him. He reminded Fu Huai¡¯an to take good care of Lin Nuan.

    Worried that Lin Nuan would suffer grievances when she married over to the Fus, Old Master Lin didn¡¯t hold back, saying to Fu Huai¡¯an with everyone present, ¡°None of the elders of the Fu family showed up at the wedding. In the future¡­ when Nuan Nuan goes to the Fu family¡¯s house, she will certainly suffer grievances! In the future, let Nuan Nuan stay away from there if there¡¯s no absolute reason she has to be there!¡±

    None of the elders from the Fu family had shown up at Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s wedding. Plenty of people were probably gossiping about how the Fus were displeased with Lin Nuan because of her identity as a fake missy¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood right beside Lin Nuan. With one hand in his pocket and the other holding Lin Nuan¡¯s slim and fair fingers, he said to Old Master Lin with a smile, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t go over with her if I can help it¡­¡±

    This was Fu Huai¡¯an making a guarantee to Old Master Lin.

    Old Master Lin nodded, then said to Lin Nuan, ¡°When you¡¯re free,e back with Huai¡¯an and stay for a few days, to apany me and your grandma!¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to reject, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and epted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa!¡±

    Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn nned on letting Lin Ran bring Ji Yun to the Lin house to stay for a few days. Lin Ran held Ji Yun¡¯s arm and asked Lin Nuan for her opinion.

    Seeing Lin Ran holding Ji Yun¡¯s sleeves while looking a little nervous, Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Even if Lin Nuan had allowed Lin Ran to go to the vi to visit Ji Yun, Lin Ran wasn¡¯t sure that Lin Nuan would agree to her taking Ji Yun to the Lin house.

    Lin Ran released her forceful grip on Ji Yun¡¯s sleeves and gradually smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Mom!¡±

    ¡°With you taking care of Mom, I¡¯m reassured!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran¡¯s petite hand slipped from Ji Yun¡¯s sleeves. She held hands with Ji Yun, their fingers intertwined, and her eyes slightly wet¡­

    In the past, when she was young and insensible, Lin Ran wanted to repay whatever she owed Ji Yun!

    Liang Mn was big-hearted and didn¡¯t at all mind her daughter treating her ex-mother so well. In fact, Liang Mn was the one who suggested taking Ji Yun to the Lin house to stay for a few days!

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go back with Mom first!¡± Lin Ran gripped Ji Yun¡¯s fingers tightly. She looked back and saw that Ji Yun¡¯s beautiful and clean eyes had lost focus, and she was staring into the distance. She then said to Liang Mn, ¡°Mom, are you leavingter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave when they¡¯re nearly done cleaning up! You go back with your dad first!¡± Liang Mn raised a hand and tucked Lin Ran¡¯s stray locks of hair behind her ears, gazing at her with aforting look.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Ran nodded.

    Liang Mn watched as the wedding nningpany cleared things away in therge greenhouse, and she only prepared to leave when she saw that they were more or less done.

    Lin Nuan was holding onto Liang Mn¡¯s coat. ¡°Mom, do you want to have dinner before leaving?¡±

    Lin Nuan asked Liang Mn to stay.

    Liang Mn took her coat from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms and put it on, then wrapped the scarf around her neck. ¡°You youngsters can only enjoy yourselves after Mom leaves. Don¡¯t worry too much about Song Yao. Your older brother used to study medicine, and since he said she¡¯s fine, she must be fine!¡±

    Under the warm lighting in the entryway, Lin Nuan nodded.

    Before she sent Liang Mn to the door, snowkes could be seen descending from the skies of Haicheng, which had been clear for the entire day. Under the bright lights in the Fu residence, it looked like a shade of gold.

    One snowke fell upon Lin Nuan¡¯s flushed face, instantly melting into a water droplet.

    As she gazed at her already married daughter, Liang Mn¡¯s eyes grew slightly reddened. She couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to wipe away the water droplet from the melted snow on Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face. ¡°Today is your big day, so you must be happy! Mm?¡±

    Liang Mn caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and tender right cheek with a thumb, then said, ¡°In the future, my Nuan Nuan will definitely be the happiest!¡±

    She felt a sour sensation in her heart when she was clearly supposed to be happy at that moment¡­

    Lin Nuan lowered her dense eyshes and removed Liang Mn¡¯s hands from her face, holding them firmly. Her fingers, which were always cold, now had a warmth to them.

    When Liang Mn¡¯s eyes met Lin Nuan¡¯s clear ones, her eyes reddened, and her nose started to sting. She smiled and squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s hands, holding back the reluctance to part in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s snowing and cold outside now. Go back!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, but she still apanied Liang Mn to her car and helped her open the car door. She then said, ¡°These two days that my mother will be staying over at the Lin house, I¡¯ll trouble Mom to take care of her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! She¡¯s your and Ran Ran¡¯s mother! How would I feel tired taking care of her! Moreover¡­ the caregivers taking care of her will being over with her, so there¡¯s really not much trouble on my part! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take care of your mother with Ran Ran these few days. Just live well with Huai¡¯an, and don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. Before Liang Mn got into the car, she said with hesitation, ¡°Then¡­ with your mother at the Lin house now, when you and Huai¡¯an have the time, doe back to the Lin house, okay?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused momentarily.

    Actually, Liang Mn asked Lin Ran to bring Ji Yun home to stay with the Lins because she wanted to get Lin Nuan to go back to the Lin house!

    Previously, at Christmas, Lin Nuan had left right after cing the Christmas presents meant for them at the door. She didn¡¯t even enter for a cup of tea. Liang Mn had been dwelling over that up until now.

    ¡°For the return of the bride to her mother¡¯s home on the third day of the wedding, since your mother is at the Lin house, then why don¡¯t you and Huai¡¯an just return to the Lin house! Your mother is around too¡­ I, your father, grandpa, and grandma are also around!¡± Liang Mn asked, testingly, ¡°Or do you have no ns to act ording to that custom?¡±

    Initially, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were nning to go to Ji Yun¡¯s vi for the return of the bride to her mother¡¯s home. Later, when Lin Ran said she wanted to take Ji Yun to the Lin house, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an decided to postpone the date. She hadn¡¯t expected Liang Mn to suddenly raise this matter.

 Chapter 768 - Were About to Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 768: Were About to Kiss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lin Nuan nodded her head.

    Although Lin Ran had taken Ji Yun to stay at the Lin house, this was no reason for Lin Nuan to go over to the Lin house without qualms.

    From the time Liang Mn helped out with the wedding preparations until now, Lin Ran kept relenting, sharing some of Liang Mn¡¯s motherly love with her. However, she couldn¡¯t take it for granted.

    Lin Ran¡¯s personality was very sensitive. She could understand Lin Nuan, and Lin Nuan could also understand her. Thus, Lin Nuan chose to associate with the Lins within the boundaries that Lin Ran had given her.

    Actually, it was hard to decide the extent, especially since there was a kinship of over ten years between Lin Nuan and the Lins that couldn¡¯t be broken off just like that.

    So, when it came to handling this rtionship, Lin Nuan would rather go about it cautiously and in a more conservative manner than risk overstepping the boundaries.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart warmed up at the thought of how Lin Ran had defended her at the cafe that day.

    She gazed at Liang Mn, who was standing right before her, and was all the more unwilling to act indulgently and hurt Lin Ran¡¯s feelings because her heart was softened momentarily by Liang Mn!

    When things came to that point, she would have to cut off all ties with the Lin familypletely. Wouldn¡¯t that make Liang Mn more brokenhearted?

    After sending Liang Mn off, Lin Nuan wrapped herself firmly with her jacket and walked back in. She saw Fu Huai¡¯aning out from inside with an unlit cigarette in his mouth. He was standing at the door and holding a lighter, but he had yet to light it up when he saw her.

    Seeing Lin Nuan wrapped firmly in a jacket in the snow, Fu Huai¡¯an was a little surprised¡­

    When Liang Mn left, she didn¡¯t want to dampen the spirits of the youngsters and thus didn¡¯t tell him that she was going, so Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know that Liang Mn had left.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had wanted to hide out there and smoke a cigarette, but he was unexpectedly caught doing so by Lin Nuan.

    Their gazes met. Fu Huai¡¯an shifted the cigarette away from his lips and slipped the lighter back into his pocket. He held the cigarette in his fingers, unable to bear throwing it away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked down the stairs and into the falling snow, a smile on his lips. With his deep-set eyes and deeply-carved eyelids, his gaze was deep and quiet. Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and delicate petite face was reflected in his eyes. ¡°Why are you out here?¡±

    ¡°My Lin mother just left! She didn¡¯t want to disrupt you during a chat with your friends, so she didn¡¯t call you¡­¡± Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s left and right and saw the cigarette he was holding. Without a second word, she took it from him and looked up with a slight frown. ¡°Were you nning on smoking secretly?¡±

    ¡°I was being considerate of the fact that you and the girls were having a nice chat. Since I couldn¡¯t very well get you toe out for a kiss, I came out to smoke a cigarette¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an indeed came out for a smoke because he missed Lin Nuan¡¯s soft lips.

    Lin Nuan moved a step closer and squeezed her way into his arms. The gentle rustling of the down jacket sounded a little ambiguous, and her ears were a little hot. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you very well do that? We¡¯re a married couple who have registered our marriage¡­¡±

    Seeing the snow get heavier,nding on Lin Nuan¡¯s eyshes, Fu Huai¡¯an said seriously, ¡°Be more serious. The children are looking at us!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned around and saw Fu Tianci, Tuan Tuan, and Little Candy neatly lying prone and looking out the French windows¡­

    An embarrassed Lin Nuan frantically released her hold on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes.

    Fu Tianci was slightly older and managed to sense something. He turned around and sat on the sofa, then whipped out his phone to y games, his heart thumping wildly¡­

    Just now, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were about to kiss, weren¡¯t they?

    ¡°Nuan Nuan! Quickly, quickly, we want to disturb the nuptial chamber! Hurry over, the two of you!¡±

    On the second floor, Xie Jingqian was bent over the balcony and shouting to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Why are you talking about disturbing the nuptial chamber when we haven¡¯t even eaten dinner!¡± Ji Zibai could be heard lecturing Xie Jingqian.

    ¡°Dabai, what do you know!¡± Xie Jingqian spoke in a soft and tender voice to Ji Zibai. ¡°Of course, we should disturb the nuptial chamber as soon as possible, then leave the married couple their personal space!¡±

    Xie Jingqian turned around and winked enthusiastically at Lin Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a look at my wedding gift to you?¡±

    Nope!

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to at all!

    What could Xie Jingqian have given her? It must be kinky lingerie!

    ¡°Go upstairs and take a look¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put hisrge hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s waist and gently pushed her.

    Regarding Xie Jingqian¡¯sst present, even though Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say it, he felt very pleased with it.

    ¡°Qianqian¡¯s present, I don¡¯t dare open it in front of others! If you dare, you do it¡­¡± Lin Nuan said calmly.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have the courage to disy kinky lingerie before other people, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to admit her cowardice!

    ¡°Quickly!¡± Xie Jingqian urged, seeming impatient.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slightly calloused hand enveloped Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and tender fingers, pulling her away from the increasingly heavy snow and into the house.

    The servants left after lighting the firece, as the house was already tidied up. The few friends of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan would be staying overnight.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing took Tuan Tuan and Little Candy upstairs to rest. Fu Tianci had initially nned on sitting around the firece with Fu Huai¡¯an and the rest, but he heard the door guard say that someone who identified himself as Secretary Song hade to pick him up.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s mouth twitched, but he no longer tried all means to resist as he did in the past, merely saying, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    By the time he put on his jacket and got out the door, Secretary Song had gotten out of the car and was holding a wedding gift for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Secretary Song had bought it in a rush on the way to the Fus¡¯ residence. He courteously and respectfully imed that Fu Qingquan had asked him to bring it over, and he also congratted Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an on their wedding.

    Fu Huai¡¯an asked the servants to take it away.

    Actually, regardless of whether Fu Qingquan prepared a gift or liked Lin Nuan, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an getting married was a foregone conclusion.

    Since they had announced their wedding on Weibo, Fu Qingquan had been waiting, with the air of an elder, for Fu Huai¡¯an to invite him. After all, he was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s elder, how could the Fu family¡¯s elders be absent from the wedding?

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t invite him, so he knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had likely made up his mind to fall out with the Fus entirely. And so, he gave the set of gem jewelry to Lu Qingmei out of spite.

    ¡°It¡¯s rather cold outside! You guys had better not go out!¡± Fu Tianci put on his jacket, then his vision swept over the crowd at the firece, and he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Stay around and entertain the guests!¡±

    Right, in Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes, he was one of their family, while the others there were guests.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, you¡¯d better not go out!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s thin shoulders.

    Tang Zheng, who was about to head out for a smoke, saw Fu Tianci putting on a long ck down jacket that made his pretty face look fairer and all the more exquisite. It was fitting to call him a pretty youth.

    ¡°Leaving?¡± Tang Zheng asked as he bit a cigarette at the corners of his lips.

    Fu Tianci nodded.

    Secretary Song pulled open the car door, and Fu Tianci got into the car. He then closed the door and, after taking a nce at Tang Zheng, who was smoking under the roof, said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°President Fu, regarding Young Master Fu Cheng. I have gone over and talked with Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang, but Old Master Wang said that they only recognize you from the Fu family. Do you think you can¡­ think of a way to get Young Master Fu Cheng out of Old Master Wang¡¯s ce?¡±

 Chapter 769 - Wrap It Up!

    <h4>Chapter 769: Wrap It Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The share price of the Kaide Corporation was constantly on the decline. Fu Qingquan, who was advanced in age, felt exhausted both physically and mentally.

    News of Tang Xi attending the wedding had reached Secretary Song¡¯s ears, and he thought that Fu Huai¡¯an had made up his mind to go over to the Jiahe Corporation.

    Once Fu Huai¡¯an left, his capable right-hand man, Lu Jinnan, would naturally follow. Secretary Song was worried about the Kaide Corporation¡¯s future too!

    Since he couldn¡¯t count on Fu Huai¡¯an or Lu Jinnan, Secretary Song could only pin his hopes on Fu Cheng.

    However, Fu Cheng was being held at Haicheng West¡¯s Old Master Wang¡¯s ce right now. Secretary Song had gone over in Fu Qingquan¡¯s name and asked for his family¡¯s Young Master. While Old Master Wang did give him face and personally met with him, he only said this¡ªthat he only recognized Fu Huai¡¯an from the Fu family!

    Old Master Wang remembered how, when his child was tossed at the roadside, it was Fu Huai¡¯an who called up Vice-Director Fang of the Province Department of Public Security. The loyal Old Master Wang remembered this debt of gratitude. Especially now, when the Kaide Corporation was in a mess because of the fight over inheritance rights, Old Master Wang was giving face to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Old Master Wang didn¡¯t manage to find out the whereabouts of the person he was looking for through his questioning, and he couldn¡¯t very well keep holding Fu Cheng at his ce and not release him. Although the Fu family was in decline and weakening, and even though everyone said that Fu Huai¡¯an was abandoning the Kaide Corporation for the Jiahe Corporation, who knew what Fu Huai¡¯an was truly thinking?

    He had been in charge of things at the Kaide Corporation for so many years, so how could he just give it up like that?

    That was why Old Master Wang said that he only recognized Fu Huai¡¯an. One, he truly did it with a debt of gratitude in mind. Two, he was doing it in consideration of his grandson¡¯s future¡­

    Now that Old Master Wang¡¯s only grandson was lying in a vegetative state, other than seeking revenge, Old Master Wang had to n for his grandson¡¯s future painstakingly. Else, after he passed on, what would happen to that child?

    Old Master Wang knew a little about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ways of handling things all these years, so he did have some qualms about him.

    If he managed to establish some ties with Fu Huai¡¯an, he was willing to put the entire Wang family at stake and ask Fu Huai¡¯an to help ensure that his grandson managed to live well until he died naturally. Old Master Wang believed that Fu Huai¡¯an would agree to help!

    Old Master Wang had no doubts about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s character. In Haicheng¡¯s business circle, so long as Fu Huai¡¯an agreed to help, he would be true to his word and could be depended upon.

    Old Master Wang had actually already asked other people to subtly let Lu Jinnan know what he was thinking. Lu Jinnan had told Fu Huai¡¯an about it, but Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to put it to heart.

    Although Old Master Wang only had one grandson, the Wangs were well-established and had deep roots¡­ Surely they would be able to find someone closer that was dependable?

    But today, after hearing Secretary Song say that the Wangs only recognized Fu Huai¡¯an from the Fu family, Tang Zheng began to think of the situation differently.

    It was true that there were other people in the Wang family, but that person had to have the capability to protect the Wang family. Speaking of capability¡­ who in Haicheng couldpare to Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Tang Zheng stood rather far away and could only hear bits and pieces of the conversation¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood in the heavy snow with his hands in his pockets, his calm features not revealing any emotions, appearing deep and unfathomable.

    ¡°What has Fu Cheng got to do with me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Secretary Song.

    Secretary Song was at a loss for words. Originally, he had wanted to say that Fu Cheng was considered Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s uncle, but before he said it out loud, he thought about how calm and indifferent Fu Huai¡¯an sounded. He was clearly unwilling to help, so Secretary Song swallowed those words.

    ¡°President Fu¡­¡± Secretary Song¡¯s throat vibrated.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and ck eyes looked towards the backseat.

    The car window lowered, and Fu Tianci could be seen sticking his head out and saying in an impatient voice, ¡°Secretary Song! Are youing or not? My phone is running out of battery!¡±

    The youth¡¯s down jacket was unzipped, revealing his white shirt with a stiff cor and ck suit jacket, appearing clean and stylish. There was visible displeasure on his handsome, albeit slightly immature, facial features, and his brows were furrowed. One hand was holding a charger with a blinking red light to indicate that it was running low on battery, while his other hand was holding his phone, which disyed a game on the screen.

    ¡°Coming right away! There¡¯s a charger in the car. I¡¯ll find a USB cable for youter¡­¡± Secretary Song smiled at Fu Tianci and spoke nicely with the youth.

    ¡°Faster!¡± the youth mumbled, then rolled the car window back up. Through the ck window, one could vaguely see the fancy colors on the phone screen.

    ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ll be leaving with Young Master!¡± Secretary Song said respectfully to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a courteous nod.

    Inside the car, the youth staring at his phone, whose fingers were rattling across his screen, seemed to recall something. Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was turning around to leave, he hurriedly lowered the window and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Lin Nuan said that the recording for the TV show was postponed to tomorrow. Help me ask her if there¡¯s a dress code. Tell her to let me know on WeChat! So that I can tell my ssmates!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an answered, then went to stand with Tang Zheng under the roof and lit up a cigarette.

    Amidst the smoke, he heard Tang Zheng say, ¡°I think Fu Tianci regards you as his father!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word.

    Tang Zheng gazed at the rear lights of Secretary Song¡¯s car, then asked, ¡°Do you want me to go ask around at Old Master Wang¡¯s? To sound him out?¡±

    The grandson of Old Master Wang was still lying in a bed and had yet to regain consciousness. Speaking of which, it was Tang Zheng¡¯s doing. But then again, who asked that rascal to be so blind as to trifle with Lu Jinnan¡¯s woman!

    ¡°I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re particrly likable!¡± Tang Zheng said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head and shot Tang Zheng a questioning look.

    Tang Zheng turned his head and looked inside the door. Seeing that no one wasing out, he shifted the cigarette from his lips and tapped away some ashes before saying in a low voice¡­

    ¡°Old Master Fu is busy trying to wrestle the Kaide Corporation from you to hand over to his son, yet in the end, his son loves you so deeply. We made old Master Wang¡¯s grandson this way¡ªlying unconscious in a bed¡ªyet Old Master Wang seems like he has the intention of handing the Wang family to you! Why are you so charming?¡±

    Tang Zheng spoke with interest, but Fu Huai¡¯an appeared uninterested, maintaining a calm attitude.

    ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Tang Zheng asked with a hand in his pocket when he saw Fu Huai¡¯an slightly frowning.

    In his head, Fu Huai¡¯an was reying the words that Tang Xi said before he left.

    The number of people who survived from back then was countable with one hand¡ªthere were merely three of them!

    One of them had died in prison. As for the two that were still alive, Fu Huai¡¯an had thought that they would likely not be able to get out of prison in this lifetime.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze, looking at the glow of the cigarette. The cigarette ash from his fingertipsnded on the cobblestone pavement, together with the falling fluffy snow.

    ¡°Wrap it up!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    With the chemistry built up over so many years, Tang Zheng knew what Fu Huai¡¯an was referring to¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t nning to drag things out regarding the Kaide Corporation.

    Previously, Fu Huai¡¯an had moved slowly, but not because he was showing consideration for Fu Tianci. Tang Zheng took a puff of his cigarette, then nodded. ¡°I guarantee that we¡¯ll settle it tomorrow before daybreak!¡±

    ¡°Huai¡¯an!¡± Aunt Blessing¡¯s anxious voice could be heard as she came downstairs with a phone in her hand. She was frantically looking for Fu Huai¡¯an in the living room.

 Chapter 770 - Lin Nuanâ€™s Hand Tensed Up

    <h4>Chapter 770: Lin Nuan¡¯s Hand Tensed Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan was lying on the sofa. Su Manman¡¯s and her legs were covered with a nket. She was listening to Xu Wanwan recount the audience¡¯s reactions to ¡°The Exorcist¡± when she and Bai Jinyu went to the theater to watch the movie.

    She saw Aunt Blessing walk in with a pale face and her chest heaving, looking panicked.

    ¡°Aunt Blessing?¡± Lin Nuan sat upright.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, Little¡­ Little Blessing is gone. I have¡­ have to go back to Jincheng!¡± Aunt Blessing¡¯s voice audibly shook, and she choked up as she spoke.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing had no children, and Little Blessing had kept thempany all these years. He was already like family to them.

    ¡°Calm down, Aunt Blessing!¡± Lin Nuan lifted up the nket. She had just walked over to Aunt Blessing¡¯s side when she saw Uncle Blessinging downstairs as well. He put on his coat while walking down the stairs and seemed to be in a rush.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, your Aunt Blessing and I have to go back! Miaomiao just called and said that Little Blessing has gone missing!¡±

    Uncle Blessing looked somewhat calmer than Aunt Blessing, but the panic was still evident on his face.

    The man smoking with Tang Zheng outside extinguished his cigarette and walked into the house. At that moment, he heard Uncle Blessing say that Little Blessing had gone missing.

    Uncle Blessing looked over at the man who had just stepped inside and said to him gravely, ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ your and Nuan Nuan¡¯s wedding has already ended. Your Aunt Blessing and I will return to Jincheng first! Little Blessing is gone, and I have to go back and find him!¡±

    ¡°Where and how was he lost?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to ask! Miaomiao said that she was taking Little Blessing out for a walk when she bumped into a ssmate¡­ They talked briefly, and when she turned back, Little Blessing was no longer on the other end of the leash!¡± Uncle Blessing furrowed his brows anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you two there!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said as he opened the wardrobe and was about to take out his coat.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an! There¡¯s no need! There¡¯s really no need!¡± Aunt Blessing quickly called out to stop him as she gripped her phone tightly. ¡°It¡¯s your and Nuan Nuan¡¯s wedding day today. How can you run over to Jincheng? Your Uncle Blessing and I have called for a cab to the airport¡­¡±

    Uncle Blessing also tried to persuade Fu Huai¡¯an and said that going to the airport and taking a ne back would be faster.

    ¡°Do you need to return to Jincheng?¡± Ji Zibai¡¯s hands were in his pockets as he walked out of the living room. ¡°If it¡¯s urgent, Qianqian and I won¡¯t stay tonight. I¡¯ll send them back! You and Lin Nuan just got married today. Which groom leaves his bride alone on their wedding night?¡±

    ¡°No need¡­ There¡¯s really no need!¡± How could Aunt Blessing bother Fu Huai¡¯an during his get-together with his friends just because she had to go back?

    ¡°Why not get Little Lu to send them back?¡± Tang Zheng extinguished his cigarette and stepped into the house as well. ¡°It won¡¯t take more than two and a half to three hours to drive from Haicheng to Jincheng. If you take the trouble to go to the airport, then make your way back from Jincheng, it should take three hours!¡±

    Little Lu had just sent off the staff from the wedding nningpany and finished checking through thest of the finishing touches. The moment he returned, he was told to send Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing back to Jincheng and find Little Blessing. Without another word, he put on his coat and went to get his car.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an sent Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing to the car. They knew that they were worried about Little Blessing and didn¡¯t have much time to waste. Lin Nuan told them to call her and Fu Huai¡¯an after they found Little Blessing, then reminded Little Lu to keep his eyes on the road and drive slowly before closing the car door.

    At that moment, Haicheng was already covered in fluffy snow.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and he took out his phone to call his colleague from thewyer¡¯s office, Bai Hui. He told her to go over to Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing¡¯s ce to find Sun Miaomiao, find out what happened, and help to find the dog.

    ¡°Little Blessing will be fine, right?¡± Lin Nuan frowned and asked.

    ¡°Little Blessing is an especially clever dog. He¡¯s smart! Nothing will happen to him! Come on¡­ let¡¯s go inside!¡±

    After walking two steps, he realized that Lin Nuan was still frowning and hadn¡¯t moved. Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s wrists and pulled her into his arms. Hisrge hands held onto her thin shoulders.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and hugged her as they escaped from the snow and into the warm house.

    ¡­

    After coaxing Tuan Tuan to sleep and making sure their friends had settled down, the busy day had finallye to an end.

    Lin Nuan took a hot shower. When she stepped out of the bathroom, Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng were still talking in the study.

    She pulled up her damp hair and tied it at the top of her head. She instantly felt more refreshed andfortable.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t give in to Xie Jingqian¡­ and open the present from her in front of everyone. Before she and Ji Zibai returned to their room after dinner, she wiggled her brows at Lin Nuan and told her that she had to open the present tonight. She also told Lin Nuan that she and Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely like it!

    Looking at therge box, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t curious at all. She was sure that the thing Xie Jingqian said she and Fu Huai¡¯an would like was kinky lingerie¡­

    In the past, Lin Nuan might have flushed red upon seeing such a present!

    But now, never mind the fact that she had seen many of such things, her mental endurance was extremely strong thanks to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s teaching and development¡­

    As Lin Nuan sat in front of the vanity and applied her skincare products, she couldn¡¯t help but nce out of the corner of her eye in the direction of the gift box that Xie Jingqian had given her. She was a little curious about what type of lingerie Xie Jingqian had given her this time.

    After applying some face cream at the end, Lin Nuan pulled out the hair tie from her hair and tied back her loose hair again. She then rolled up her sleeves and carried the gift box that Xie Jingqian had given her to the bed. With one knee on the bed, she lifted the lid of the box¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eye heavily twitched a few times upon seeing what was in the box, and the tips of her ears instantly flushed.

    She had started learning about this kind of stuff because of Fu Huai¡¯an. Her experience in the area was also provided by Fu Huai¡¯an. She was even somewhat clueless previously, but that didn¡¯t mean that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t aware of certain things!

    Lin Nuan was an adult in her twenties after all¡­

    Inside the box, there was a small leather suit, a leather whip, handcuffs, and feathers!

    Nothing was surprising about those¡­

    But why was there a small vibrator in a clear heart-shaped box?

    Lin Nuan had seen such a thing when she was watching videos with Bai Xiaonian. These things¡­ were associated with embarrassment in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart. How could it not make her face flush and her heart beat faster?

    There was one more box. Lin Nuan held it up and nced at it. There was a ring-shaped object in the picture on the box. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t understand what it was and thus held up the item to look at it. The words ¡°cock ring¡± were written on it.

    When Lin Nuan read the manual on the back of the box, she felt as if she was holding a hot potato in her hands and nearly threw the thing out.

    Lube¡­ there was even a dildo!

    This huge box made Lin Nuan¡¯s face burn up!

    The cool breeze blew into the room through the open window, and the curtains billowed in the breeze. It seemed to bring with it cold snowkes as it swept past Lin Nuan¡¯s burning cheeks, but that did nothing to cool down her face.

    Lin Nuan held up the dildo. She didn¡¯t understand what Xie Jingqian was trying to do by giving that to her.

    With Fu Huai¡¯an around¡­ what effect could it have on her?

    Upon hearing the door open, Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tensed up, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on the thing in her hand.

    The moment Fu Huai¡¯an entered the room, he saw Lin Nuan holding a thick and solid toy in her hand. There was a dangerous look in his eyes as they narrowed.

 Chapter 771 - I Have Some Bad News for You!

    <h4>Chapter 771: I Have Some Bad News for You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, and her eyes shone.

    She pretended to remain calm as she ced the thing back in the box, along with the leather suit and leather whipid out on the bed to cover up the vibrator at the bottom. She said, ¡°This is a box of wedding presents that Xie Jingqian gave us!¡±

    He closed the door and looked down at Lin Nuan as he stood beside the bed.

    Lin Nuan had the box of sex toys in her hand and Fu Huai¡¯an beside her, and she was covered by his shadow, which blocked out the light. She felt extremely intimidated, and an ufortable feeling spread throughout her body.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stuck one hand in his pocket and bent down slightly to take out the toy that Lin Nuan was holding from the box. It seemed to still be warm from her touch. He raised an eyebrow.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was going to leap out of her mouth. She didn¡¯t buy it, so why did she feel so guilty about it?

    A thinyer of sweat formed on Lin Nuan¡¯s palm on the bed, and she felt so guilty that she felt her abdomen tighten slightly. She cursed Xie Jingqian internally fornding her in that mess!

    Lin Nuan raised her head and kept a straight face as she reached out to take the toy from Fu Huai¡¯an and throw it into the box. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why she gave this to us! Why would I need this with you around?¡±

    Lin Nuan pretended to be serious about it and acted as if she was angry to hide her guilt.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word. Lin Nuan was about to close the box when hisrge hand stopped her. He saw something again and reached out to grab it¡­

    The cock ring.

    Lin Nuan broke down inside and had no choice but to continue acting as if everything was normal. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll use this either. In the first ce, you¡­ if you use this, I don¡¯t think I can handle it, and I¡¯ll have to answer to you on the bed¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed as he read the manual on the back of the box and smiled. ¡°We could try this out tonight¡­¡±

    The faint smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice caused Lin Nuan to shiver and goosebumps to form on her arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s a present from Xie Jingqian. I didn¡¯t buy it!¡± Lin Nuan was a little agitated.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Xie Jingqian your friend?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan retorted back, ¡°Isn¡¯t your friend¡¯s wife also your friend?¡±

    ¡°So, we can¡¯t let down our friends who mean well!¡± There was a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an casually threw the cock ring on the bed.

    The soft bed was springy, causing the cock ring to bounce off of it and onto the ground¡­

    Lin Nuan bent down to pick it up and heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice ring out above the top of her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent down to take out the leather suit from the box.

    Lin Nuan quickly got up, but she failed to stop him in time. The little vibrator hidden underneath the leather suit was now in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s line of sight.

    This time, even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eye twitched.

    As silence filled the room, the air suddenly felt especially hot.

    After a while, Fu Huai¡¯an said in a raspy voice, ¡°Mrs. Fu hasn¡¯t forgotten the poses we wanted to try out, right?¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an with her moist eyes and bit her lip.

    ¡°Go and get ready!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an casually tossed aside the leather suit in his hands. His heavy breathing gave away his impatience.

    He unbuttoned his shirt with one hand, walked over to the wardrobe to get his home clothes, and pushed open the bathroom door. He turned back to say to Lin Nuan, ¡°Give me five minutes to shower!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s entire body was burning up as she curled up on the bed. The cool breeze blew into the room again. Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t cold, but she still wrapped the nket around herself. She looked at the box of stupid things in front of her and seemed to make up her mind. She got up from the bed, quickly picked up the cock ring on the floor, and threw it into the box before closing it!

    She then carried therge box and shoved it into the closet. After, she jogged back to the bed and wrapped the nket tightly around herself again, pretending as if Xie Jingqian had never given her that box of things.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mind was filled with the image of Lin Nuan¡¯s fair hand holding onto the toy that Xie Jingqian had given her. The water was nearly ice-cold, but it did nothing to cool him down.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stepped out after a quick three-minute shower. He didn¡¯t even bother to put on his clothes¡­

    He saw Lin Nuan curled up underneath the red wedding nket, her bright ck eyes peeking through. It made her skin appear as fair as an egg with its shell peeled off. It was so tender that it looked like water woulde out of it if he were to pinch it.

    His eyes zed over as he saw his wife curled up at the edge of the bed like a little quail. She looked just like a deer from deep within a forest and was seductively beautiful.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even bother drying his hair. He simply had a towel wrapped around his waist¡­

    The muscles on his upper body and his straight and slender legs were well-defined and full of alluring, masculine charisma.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t see the gift box from Xie Jingqian and thought that Lin Nuan had already put on the leather suit. His heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter, and his warm body stiffened¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an knelt down on the bed with one knee and ced his hands on the nket on either side of Lin Nuan¡¯s body. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is it, hmm? Did you put it on?¡±

    His raspy and deep voice was so alluring that it turned Lin Nuan into a mess.

    He said, ¡°Let me see¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her thick eyshes, and her red lips peeked out from under the nket as she said embarrassedly, ¡°I have some bad news for you!¡±

    Lin Nuan then covered her mouth with the nket again like a little bunny¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an seemingly smiled as he gazed at Lin Nuan. He wanted to see what his wife would say and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t respond, he asked again, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m on my period again¡­¡± Lin Nuan pulled down the nket and gripped it tightly as she spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you on your period recently?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an clearly didn¡¯t believe Lin Nuan and thought that she was justing up with an excuse.

    ¡°I really am¡­¡± Lin Nuan bit her lip, and her shoulders curled inwards. ¡°I felt my stomach ache, and then I saw a small red spot on my underwear. You can check if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    A tub of cold water was thrown on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s excitement. He felt as awful as he could!

    But Fu Huai¡¯an was more concerned about Lin Nuan¡¯s health. ¡°Is there something wrong with your period?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Sometimes, my period will go haywire for a while, then resolve by itself! Last time, my period came again after finishing just three days before, and after that, it took more than forty days for it toe again!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice grew smaller, and she felt apologetic¡­

    It was her and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding day today, but her irregr period just had to mess things up! It just came not too long ago!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a deep voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone there before. My hormone levels and all are normal¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take you to a TCM physician to boost your body constitution!¡±

    Otherwise, who knew when her period would ruin things when they wanted to get intimate? At this rate, Fu Huai¡¯an could fall ill from having to hold back so much!

    Fu Huai¡¯an nned to go to the bathroom and take a cold shower to calm himself down.

 Chapter 772 - It Was Sweet Torture

    <h4>Chapter 772: It Was Sweet Torture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s grim countenance, Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment before she took her hand out from under the nket and poked his firm arm. ¡°Erm, there¡¯s something I¡¯ll have to trouble you to do¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an straightened his body. A certain part of his body felt extremely ufortable, and he was in a rush to head to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Lin Nuan said softly, her ears reddened, ¡°There aren¡¯t any sanitary pads here in the new ce!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt very upset, but what was he to do?

    His wife¡¯s period hade, and he couldn¡¯t possibly ignore her and let it be¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll get a servant to buy some for you!¡±

    ¡°They must have all gone to sleep, right?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s tone sounded a little uncertain.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a nce at his watch and then silently went to get his clothes.

    ¡­

    How aggrieved Fu Huai¡¯an must have been feeling for something like that to happen on the day of their wedding!

    The night wind brushed past Lin Nuan, bringing along massive snowkes. The snowkesnded on her nose, causing her to feel so cold that she shrunk her neck and returned to the warm room.

    The moment Lin Nuan passed by the full-length windows, she heard the sound of her phone vibrating on the coffee table.

    Lin Nuan closed the full-length windows, and the snowkes that got onto hershes instantly melted. She quickly walked over to the coffee table, picked up her phone, and took a look.

    It was Ah Zhan.

    It was the night of her wedding, and she didn¡¯t wish her mood to be affected by Ah Zhan and Li Muyang.

    Lin Nuan went to the washroom. Since there weren¡¯t any sanitary pads, she stacked up some tissue paper on her underwear.

    After stepping out of the bathroom, Lin Nuan drank a cup of honey water. She then felt that her mouth tasted nd and wanted to have some preserved plums.

    Recalling that she had switched off her phone, Lin Nuan sat on the bed and used her tablet to log into her WeChat ount. She then sent a WeChat message to Fu Huai¡¯an, saying that she wanted to eat some preserved plums¡­

    The message was just sent out when she received Xie Jingqian¡¯s WeChat message.

    ¡®Xie Jingqian: How¡¯s the present? Isn¡¯t it great? There¡¯s no need to thank me! Wishing you and Mr. Fu a wonderful sex life!¡¯

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡­

    The next day, it was snowing heavily in Haicheng.

    The snow was especially heavy closer to the Nanshan region.

    The umting white snow covered their new residence. The entire ce was a white color, and the snowy scenery was breathtakingly beautiful.

    The servants swept away the piled-up snow on the sidewalks and roads to both sides early in the morning.

    Tuan Tuan, who had gone to bed early the night before and woke up very early, wore very thick clothes and was building a snowman with Auntie Li downstairs.

    The kid said that he wanted to build three snowmen¡ªPapa, Mama, and himself¡­

    Lin Nuan woke up in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms. She had to head to Jinjiang TV Station to film a show today. Before that, she also wanted to make a trip to the hospital to visit Song Yao.

    Not wanting to disturb Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sleep, Lin Nuan gently pried away the arm that was resting at her waist. Her slender and soft fingers had just grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrist with distinct joints when he woke up.

    Lin Nuan raised her head, and her gaze met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pitch-ck eyes.

    ¡°I woke you up?¡± Lin Nuan asked in a soft voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hugged her tightly, pulling them closer together. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to sleep a little longer?¡±

    ¡°I have to film a show this afternoon. I also want to visit Song Yao at the hospital this morning!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s hand slid up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s muscr chest, embracing his neck. ¡°I want to give Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing a call as well, to ask if they found Little Blessing¡­¡±

    ¡°I received a message from Uncle Blessingtest night saying that they found Little Blessing. There¡¯s no need for you to worry!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s heads and noses touched. Even their breathing was tangled together.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes, and what she smelled when she breathed in was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s familiar scent, which made her feel at ease. She spoke up apologetically to say what she had wanted to say since the night before. ¡°Huai¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Last night was our wedding night, yet my period came!¡±

    The man¡¯s slightly rough hand rubbed against Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, and he kissed the top of her head. He was so gentle that it intoxicated her.

    His seething breath brushed against her head, and her hands clutched onto the cor behind his neck tightly. Her palms felt very numb.

    ¡°Is there anypensation?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s alluring voice caused her heart to throb.

    Lin Nuan snuggled into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s embrace, and her long and slender legs wrapped around his waist, pulling them closer together. His big hand locked onto the back of her knee, and his thumb uncontrobly rubbed against her smooth skin.

    The intimate heat erupted with their entangled breathing. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pitch-ck and sleepy eyes were very dark. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ignore the fact that you¡¯re on your period?¡±

    ¡°I know that you dote on me, so I have nothing to fear!¡± Lin Nuan said outright.

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh, his chest trembling a little as his throat rolled, causing Lin Nuan¡¯s heart to feel numb.

    While looking at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark and distinct features, Lin Nuan had one hand on his face as she kissed his lips. ¡°I really love you¡­ Hubby!¡±

    Lin Nuan had given such a confession early in the morning, yet Fu Huai¡¯an was unable to do anything. It was sweet torture¡­

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied. His fingers with distinct joints tucked Lin Nuan¡¯s hair behind her ears, and he said, ¡°Keep it up!¡±

    What an arrogant reply!

    ¡°Let mey down with you for a little longer. You can sleep longer. There¡¯s no need to send me off when I leaveter. It¡¯ll be fine to have Uncle Hu with me!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s gentle voice rang out with a hint of hoarseness, sounding so seductive that it made one¡¯s heart itch uncontrobly.

    ¡°Rather than sleeping, I prefer to y some games that should be done in bed!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said that, then kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips and flipped over to press down on her.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still on my period¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands pushed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I know¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an fooled around in bed for a while, and when she got up, her face continued to blush for quite some time.

    You Nainai knew Lin Nuan¡¯s itinerary and had been waiting for her downstairs since very early after having had breakfast.

    Tuan Tuan and Little Candy, who had woken up early, had already been sent to kindergarten by Uncle Hu.

    After Lin Nuan got out of the shower and changed her clothes, Gu Qingcheng brought Yun Liuli there to bid their goodbye.

    Gu Qingcheng seemed as if he still had things to talk to Tang Zheng and Fu Huai¡¯an about. They went to the study while Lin Nuan took Yun Liuli downstairs for breakfast.

    Yun Liuli sat at the dining room table and looked out, waiting for Gu Qingcheng¡­

    Hearing Lin Nuan making a call, she turned¡­ and saw that Lin Nuan had mped her phone between her face and shoulder while pouring a ss of orange juice that she ced in front of her. It was only then that she held her phone with her hand and asked Bai Xiaonian about Song Yao¡¯s condition.

    Yun Liuli felt that everyone looked very busy. It seemed that she was the only one¡­ whose purpose in life was simply to wait for Gu Qingcheng.

    Yun Liuli lowered her head and cut into a fried egg with a knife and fork. Her clear gaze turned toward the massive television screen that was hung up in the dining room. She watched on, her eyes in a daze, seeming to be thinking of something.

    After they had their breakfast, Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng, and Tang Zheng were still in the study.

    After settling Yun Liuli down, Lin Nuan got the servants to prepare Yun Liuli¡¯s favorite pudding.

 Chapter 773 - Do You Want to Do a Live Stream?

    <h4>Chapter 773: Do You Want to Do a Live Stream?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After visiting Song Yao at the hospital with You Nainai, Lin Nuan contacted Fu Tianci and headed for Jinjiang TV Station.

    Fu Tianci had gathered the second-generation rich kids he often spent time with and the few ssmates who had been bullied in school previously and headed to Jinjiang early in the morning. It was more than the five friends that Fu Tianci mentioned he was going to bring.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t arrived, and when Fang Yan saw the people Fu Tianci brought, sheughed softly. ¡°Not bad, Fu Tianci. To think that you brought along eight friends!¡±

    Fu Tianci, who was wearing a long ck down jacket with a fur cor, had both hands in his pockets. The front of his jacket was opened up, revealing his school uniform. His clean and beautiful features appeared increasingly exquisite from the contrast.

    He chewed on gum while standing in front of the luxurious sports car.

    Thebination of a good-looking young man with a luxurious car was especially eye-catching under the falling snow in Jinjiang.

    Fu Tianci turned and saw that three of his friends were seated in the sports car, chatting happily.

    Fu Tianci had made arrangements for the ssmates who had been bullied in school to be sent over by a medium-sized bus. They were now standing a short distance away, next to the bus, maintaining a distance from each other as if they didn¡¯t know each other well. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward.

    Fu Tianci took out his fair and clean hand from his pocket and knocked on the sports car¡¯s door, saying to the second-generation rich kids in the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head up first!¡±

    After saying that, Fu Tianci called out to the few ssmates who didn¡¯t dare toe over. ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡±

    The few of them seemed as if they were given a shock. They straightened their backs and exchanged nces¡­ then walked toward Fu Tianci with hesitant steps.

    Fang Yan and Fu Tianci walked in front.

    They had just gone up the stairs when Fang Yan said to Fu Tianci, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a contract. Take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°What contract?¡± Fu Tianci blew a white bubble that covered up his mouth and nose, leaving only a pair of gleaming eyes.

    Snowkesnded on the bubble, and with a soft sound, Fu Tianci, who failed at putting up a cool front, had his face messed up by the gum.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fu Tianci peeled off the gum. When he lowered his gaze, he saw the wet tissue that Fang Yan had passed to him.

    ¡°To be an artist under me!¡± Fang Yan¡¯s gaze was filled with certainty. She clutched Fu Tianci¡¯s shoulder and pointed upward, above the steps. ¡°I can take you to the very top of the singing industry! The position where everyone will look up to you¡­ Other than me, there¡¯s no one else who can take you there!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s brows raised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of my old man?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any agencies who wanted to sign a contract with Fu Tianci, but all of them eventually decided against it out of fear of Fu Qingquan.

    Fang Yan wanted to say that Fu Huai¡¯an was her backing, so there was nothing for her to be scared of, but she heard someone calling Fu Tianci¡¯s name.

    Fu Tianci turned and saw that Auntie Wu from Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family was pushing Mu Mantong, who was in her wheelchair, over from the parking lot.

    Mu Mantong¡¯s gaze nced at Fang Yan¡¯s hand, which was on Fu Tianci¡¯s shoulder, and she felt a little ufortable. She then turned and instructed Auntie Wu to push her up.

    Fu Tianci had already cleaned off the gum on his face. He had both hands in his down jacket, and he looked toward Mu Mantong, waiting for her toe up before he asked, ¡°Why did youe to Jinjiang TV Station?¡±

    Mu Mantong smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to film a show at Jinjiang TV Station today? I would be bored at home anyway and decided toe and have a look!¡±

    Fu Tianci nodded and introduced Mu Mantong to Fang Yan, saying, ¡°This is Lin Nuan¡¯s manager, Fang Yan¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s three friends had already walked to the elevator, and one of them received a call. After hanging up the call, he ran over to Fu Tianci excitedly, hanging his arm around Fu Tianci¡¯s neck and grinning as he punched his shoulder. ¡°Fu Tianci, you¡¯re good! To think that even my childhood friend has been called here to give you support!¡±

    Fu Tianci was grabbed by the neck and had to bend over due to his friend¡¯s pull. He asked, ¡°Your childhood friend? Our school¡¯s Lei Yuqing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our school¡¯s top beauty, Lei Yuqing! Look at how much face you¡¯re being given!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s friend punched his shoulder again, agitatedly. ¡°Why do you have such great luck with thedies? My childhood friend is such a cool goddess, but to think that she¡¯d be trying to get into your good books! Why am I so jealous of you!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m just too handsome. Scram, you¡¯ve messed up my hair!¡± Fu Tianci pushed his friend away.

    Mu Mantong smiled as she listened to their conversation. Her hands, which were resting on the wheelchair¡¯s armrests, clenched tightly.

    She wanted to tell Fu Tianci¡¯s friend that she was his fianc¨¦e, but at the thought of her legs¡­ she shrank back. The feeling of inferiority struck her, making her feel upset.

    Fang Yan received Lin Nuan¡¯s call to say that she had already reached the basement parking lot. She hung up the call and told Fu Tianci to stop fooling around and head to the dressing room first.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head to the audience seats and wait for you¡­¡± Mu Mantong smiled at Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci nodded.

    When they were headed to the elevator, Fu Tianci¡¯s friend threw a nce at Mu Mantong and asked him, ¡°Isn¡¯t thedy in the wheelchair the same one who came to watch the basketballpetition the other time? How is she rted to you? Your rtive?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡± Fu Tianci seemed annoyed.

    ¡°My childhood friend has been wooing you. I¡¯ve been ordered to find out the rtionship you have with all thedies around you!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s friend said.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Fu Tianci scolded his friend and followed Fang Yan to the elevator.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan was reading the script in front of the dressing table, and Mu Taotao was telling her about campus bullying while putting on her makeup.

    ¡°No one has touched on this topic before. Sister Nuan, given your and Lu Tianyu¡¯s reputation, the issue of campus bullying will definitely be highly regarded!¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little lost in her thoughts as she held onto the information Miss Xia had given her. It was a bit different from what she had been thinking about previously.

    This time around, Lin Nuan¡¯s n of getting Fu Tianci toe was primarily to talk about campus bullying. However, most of Miss Xia¡¯s content revolved around Fu Tianci.

    Miss Xia said that this concerned the show¡¯s positioning, which Lin Nuan could understand.

    However, the questions that Miss Xia had given her weren¡¯t what Lin Nuan wanted to delve into with Fu Tianci.

    This was also because Lin Nuan hadn¡¯tmunicated with Miss Xia previously. Miss Xia thought that Lin Nuan had only wanted to bring up campus bullying, not expecting that she nned to discuss the topic in greater depth.

    Every show had its own settings, just like how every celebrity had their own character settings. Recklessly changing the content that Miss Xia had given her would destroy the show¡¯s settings easily. Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a person who didn¡¯t know her limits.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at the script she was holding, having a vague feeling. Right now, she had alreadypleted one big event in her life, her wedding. She felt that since life kept moving forward, people should also keep moving towards their dreams and getting closer to them.

    ¡°Sister Nuan, do you want to do a live stream?¡± After Mu Taotao put on Lin Nuan¡¯s lipstick at the very end, she carefully wiped the edges with a cotton swab.

 Chapter 774 - Would Definitely Not Return Empty-Handed

    <h4>Chapter 774: Would Definitely Not Return Empty-Handed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan turned her gaze from the script toward Mu Taotao and asked, ¡°Live stream? What live stream?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s doing a live stream on the inte! Many celebrities do that¡­¡± Mu Taotao shook the powder brush in her hand then put it back, wearing an envious expression. ¡°Every time those celebrities do a live stream, they earn a lot of money. Last time, theedian Miao Ying only did a live stream for 20 minutes and received over four million just from her fans¡¯ tips! It¡¯s so terrifying! Sister Nuan, haven¡¯t you heard about it before?¡±

    Lin Nuan rarely touched such things and really wasn¡¯t clear about them, so she shook her head.

    Mu Taotao packed up her makeup products and tools, then turned to look at Lin Nuan. ¡°Sister Nuan, if you don¡¯t n on doing a live stream, then can I do one when I¡¯m putting on makeup for you next time? Firstly, it can show off that you¡¯re born with beautiful looks! Secondly¡­ I can split the earnings with you, three to seven!¡±

    Closing up the makeup box, Mu Taotao spoke seriously, gesturing a seven with one hand and a three with the other. She bent over and looked at Lin Nuan with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll take three, and you¡¯ll take seven. How about it? I¡¯m very good to you, right?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at how Mu Taotao¡¯s eyes lit up when she was talking about earning money and smiled as she knocked Mu Taotao¡¯s head with the papers in her hand. ¡°Be careful, or Sister Yan will beat you up!¡±

    After being knocked on the head by Lin Nuan, Mu Taotao quickly straightened up and tidied her fringe, saying regretfully, ¡°Tsk¡­ that¡¯s right! I forgot about Sister Yan! If I dare do a live stream of the makeup, Sister Yan might just fire me!¡±

    Outside.

    You Nainai stood outside the dressing room, leaning against the wall as she looked at the message that Tang Zheng had sent her.

    Seeing that someone had walked toward Lin Nuan¡¯s dressing room from the corner of her eye, You Nainai raised her head¡­

    She recognized that the person was Ah Zhan, the person who was always with Li Muyang, so she straightened her posture.

    Ah Zhan hung a down jacket on his arm and had a few people following behind him. The staff members who were busy going around were all stunned by the dispositioning from Ah Zhan and his men. Seeing that they were moving forward in great strides, they quickly gave way to let them pass through.

    Their gazes met, and You Nainai was almost certain that Ah Zhan was there to look for Lin Nuan.

    She locked her phone screen, and Ah Zhan was already standing in front of her.

    As if he hadn¡¯t slept for a few nights, Ah Zhan¡¯s chin had stubble growing out. There were also traces of blood in his eyes.

    He stood in front of You Nainai. Under the ck jacket, the firm cor of his white shirt had obvious stains.

    ¡°I want to meet Ms. Lin¡­¡± Ah Zhan spoke with a hoarse voice.

    You Nainai silently ced her phone back in her pocket. She wore a tense expression, and her beautiful and cool features didn¡¯t move. However, they were a clear indication of rejection.

    You Nainai nced at Ah Zhan¡¯s subordinates and asked, ¡°How did you get in here?¡±

    Ah Zhan clearly didn¡¯t have time to waste this time around. He clenched his teeth, and the muscles on his tanned face firmed up. He raised his arm that had a down jacket hanging on it and pointed toward You Nainai.

    You Nainai saw a gun muzzle under the down jacket.

    ¡°Move!¡± Ah Zhan used the gun to gesture for You Nainai to move away from the door.

    You Nainai stood there, not moving. She thought of Mu Taotao, who was in the dressing room¡­

    Mu Taotao would definitely be able to take Lin Nuan and leave should there be a gunshot.

    Even if no one had mentioned it before, You Nainai was certain that Mu Taotao had great skills. She could even be sure that Mu Taotao was someone Fu Huai¡¯an had arranged to be by Lin Nuan¡¯s side to protect her!

    ¡°Miss You, we¡¯ve met before and can be considered old acquaintances. I can assure you that I won¡¯t hurt Ms. Lin! It¡¯s just that¡­ I must take Ms. Lin to meet our boss today!¡±

    Ah Zhan came with the strong resolve that he would definitely not return empty-handed.

    He could be considered trying peaceful means before resorting to force by saying so much to You Nainai.

    You Nainai was Lin Nuan¡¯s bodyguard. A bodyguard¡¯s responsibilities were more important than their lives. That was why You Nainai had never been afraid of death after joining that line of work.

    At that moment, You Nainai didn¡¯t have a gun with her. However, judging from the calluses on Mu Taotao¡¯s hands, she felt that Mu Taotao practiced with guns regrly!

    She guessed that Mu Taotao probably always had a gun with her as well.

    Many people were around, and some were already looking over in You Nainai and Ah Zhan¡¯s direction¡­

    In order to avoid unnecessary news for Lin Nuan, and also to take a gamble, under Ah Zhan¡¯s gaze, You Nainai raised her hand and gently knocked on the dressing room¡¯s door. She held onto the doorknob¡­ and turned it.

    Ah Zhan grabbed onto the gun nervously.

    In the dressing room, Mu Taotao heard three short and three long knocks. Almost unconsciously, she pressed down on her makeup box.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and was reading the interview content that Miss Xia had given her. She thought that it must be Fang Yan or other staff members from the Jinjiang TV Station, so she didn¡¯t pay it much heed.

    Mu Taotao¡¯s eyes narrowed. She saw You Nainai¡¯s back view through the vanity mirror and skillfully assembled the gun in her makeup box. She put on the silencer, lowered her gaze, and loaded the clip with a soft knock.

    Lin Nuan had a preserved plum in her mouth and reached out her hand to pick up a bottle of mineral water. She had just twisted it open, not even having a chance to drink it when she saw You Nainai entering with her back facing the room. Ah Zhan saw Lin Nuan and came in, then closed the door.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand holding onto the mineral water tightened its grip, and some water spilled from the bottle.

    Judging by the way You Nainai hade in, Lin Nuan could guess what Ah Zhan was holding under the down jacket. Her scalp turned numb, but she put the bottle aside and stood up, pretending to be calm.

    Lin Nuan was afraid of scaring Mu Taotao and thus pulled Mu Taotao behind her to protect her.

    Lin Nuan said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Zhan¡­¡±

    After putting on makeup, Lin Nuan¡¯s soft and exquisite features appeared a bit stronger.

    Mu Taotao looked strangely at Lin Nuan, who stood in front of her to protect her. Her emotions wavered slightly.

    ¡°Ms. Lin¡­¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s throat rolled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be meeting you in this manner. Our boss¡¯s condition isn¡¯t that good. I only wish for you toe with me to see him and persuade him to go back to the United States to seek treatment! I beg of you!¡±

    Ah Zhan¡¯s voice was choking, and his eyes had turned red.

    ¡°This way of inviting someone is really a rare sight!¡± Mu Taotao spoke up.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand held onto Mu Taotao¡¯s tightly, fearing that she would stir up Ah Zhan¡¯s fury and that he would do something to harm her!

    Sweat formed on Lin Nuan¡¯s palm, moistening Mu Taotao¡¯s dry and slender wrist.

    You Nainai took the opportunity to lock onto the wrist of the hand that was holding the gun, tugging with both hands and smashing toward her knee. Ah Zhan read You Nainai¡¯s intentions and agilely held onto her raised knee. He then kicked out toward You Nainai¡¯s waist with his left leg.

    You Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she agilely moved to step onto the wall, then pushed against it to somersault in the air, dodging Ah Zhan¡¯s attack. However, afternding on both feet, You Nainai still didn¡¯t manage to throw Ah Zhan over her shoulder and snatch the gun¡­

    The gun that was equipped with a silencer let out a soft sound, and the ss in the dressing room shattered, crashing onto the ground.

    Lin Nuan was so shocked that she shielded Mu Taotao and took a few steps in retreat. Her heart was beating so quickly that it felt as if her heart was going to burst out from her chest.

 Chapter 775 - What Would He Get?

    <h4>Chapter 775: What Would He Get?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mu Taotao¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes sank, and she gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist instead, pulling Lin Nuan behind her. She moved skillfully, pressing down Lin Nuan¡¯s body to protect her and raising her gun¡­

    Ah Zhan¡¯s eyes opened wide. He saw the cold smile Mu Taotao was wearing and rapidly jumped to hide behind the sofa.

    Lin Nuan knocked into the wall from the forceful action, and her mind went into a daze for an instant¡­

    The speed at which Mu Taotao fired the gun was frighteningly fast. Within around two seconds, Ah Zhan¡¯s ears were filled with the sound of shots. He had dodged quickly, but it still wasn¡¯t swift enough. The bullets brushed past his leg, and his flesh burst open.

    At the same time that Ah Zhan had dodged behind the sofa, Mu Taotao threw the gun in You Nainai¡¯s direction. She then pulled Lin Nuan¡¯s arm and rapidly moved toward the door.

    Ah Zhan¡¯s forehead broke out in huge droplets of sweat. He clenched his teeth and hid behind the sofa. ¡°Ms. Lin, our boss came to your country, not caring about his own life. He has done so much for you as well. If it wasn¡¯t for our boss¡­ Mr. Fu¡¯s identity as Mr. Moral would already have been exposed!¡±

    Before Mu Taotao opened the door, Ah Zhan gritted his teeth and stood up from behind the sofa.

    You Nainai pointed the gun at Ah Zhan, shielding Lin Nuan and Mu Taotao behind her. Her forehead was also covered in sweat.

    Seeing that Mu Taotao¡¯s hand was already on the doorknob, Ah Zhan threw his gun in front of You Nainai. He powered through the pain in his leg and unzipped the jacket to show You Nainai what was tied around his waist¡­

    You Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Explosives!

    Mu Taotao was also stunned.

    Suicide bomber!

    This¡­ Lin Nuan had seen such a thing back in Iraq!

    The scene of sttering flesh and blood was something that she couldn¡¯t forget.

    Lin Nuan felt a numbness running through her feet all the way to the top of her head. Even her stomach was twitching in pain.

    The preserved plum that she hadn¡¯t spit out seemed to permeate a bloody taste, making her stomach turn.

    ¡°If Ms. Lin walks out that door, I¡¯ll set off the explosives!¡± Ah Zhan wasn¡¯t lying. His gaze showed that he was facing death with no regrets.

    If Li Muyang were to die, then Ah Zhan would lose direction, having no idea what to do with the rest of his life. He wouldn¡¯t know who he should protect or the meaning of his life!

    Even Mu Taotao didn¡¯t dare to pull Lin Nuan away recklessly and leave.

    The explosives that Ah Zhan had tied to himself were real. Once they were set off¡­ Mu Taotao couldn¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯d be able to send Lin Nuan out safely and unscathed!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was filled with the scenes she had seen on the battlefield in Iraq¡­ the charred corpses were killed by the explosives. Her feet felt as if they had been nailed to the floor, and she was unable to move a single step.

    ¡°Ah Zhan, are you crazy?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You attached these things to your body. If something happens, there¡¯ll be no undoing things!¡±

    ¡°Leave with Mu Taotao first! He won¡¯t dare to set it off!¡± You Nainai said with a grim expression.

    ¡°Miss You, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try!¡± Ah Zhan gritted his teeth. ¡°If our boss dies, I don¡¯t even know what meaning there is for me to be alive! Ms. Lin¡­ I¡¯m not forcing you to leave your husband! I only want you toe with me to meet our boss and persuade him to return to the United States! He can only receive the best treatment there!¡±

    Ah Zhan¡¯s eyes were red.

    He had no more time to waste. Every additional minute wasted meant that Li Muyang¡¯s condition would be even more dangerous.

    There were too many people inside the Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s building!

    Fang Yan was around! Fu Tianci was around! Miss Xia was around! You Nainai was around¡­

    There were also many other employees there!

    Mu Taotao grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist tightly and said to her, ¡°Sister Nuan, let¡¯s¡­¡±

    Before Mu Taotao could finish her words, Lin Nuan¡¯s voice rang out¡­

    ¡°I agree to go with you to meet Li Muyang!¡± Lin Nuan frowned. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to wait until we¡¯re done filming the show! It¡¯ll be starting in another ten or so minutes. I can¡¯t leave the guests and audience behind like that!¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuan!¡± Mu Taotao clearly disagreed with Lin Nuan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave right now!¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s voice rose uncontrobly. He then felt that he had lost his cool and had been too impolite toward Lin Nuan, so he apologized. ¡°Ms. Lin, I apologize! I only want our boss to return to the United States as soon as possible! I beg of you¡­ a life is on the line! Each additional minute he continues to hide here will mean that he is one minute closer to danger!¡±

    As if afraid that Lin Nuan would have any doubt, he said, ¡°He¡¯s in the hotel we¡¯ve been staying at! Mr. Fu¡¯s men are there as well! You can bring these two together with you!¡±

    Ah Zhan was referring to You Nainai and Mu Taotao.

    You Nainai was a well-known bodyguard within the country. As for Mu Taotao¡­ Ah Zhan had met many people with exceptional skills. Judging from the killing aura that Mu Taotao emitted, she was clearly a killer with great battle experience.

    She had probably only held back towards Ah Zhan because they were in Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s building, so she didn¡¯t wish to create a hugemotion, bringing trouble to Lin Nuan.

    Otherwise, the bullet just now wouldn¡¯t have simply brushed past his leg.

    ¡°Ah Zhan, if I refuse today, will you really set off the explosives on you?¡± Lin Nuan forced herself to calm down. ¡°Li Muyang hasn¡¯t died yet. Why¡­ do you wish to die here with me first?¡±

    Ah Zhan clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Ms. Lin, don¡¯t force me!¡±

    ¡°I can go and meet Li Muyang!¡± Lin Nuan spoke with a certain tone.

    ¡°Sister Nuan!¡± Mu Taotao¡¯s countenance was grim.

    Lin Nuan clutched Mu Taotao¡¯s wrist tightly, attempting to calm her down¡­

    ¡°But I believe that after I¡¯ve met Li Muyang, Ah Zhan, you¡¯ll beg me for something else. For example, to go with Li Muyang back to the United States!¡± Lin Nuan looked at Ah Zhan.

    Ah Zhan was stunned.

    He hadn¡¯t thought of getting Lin Nuan to go with Li Muyang to the United States before. However, if Lin Nuan was unable to persuade Li Muyang to go back, he would probably¡­ think of everything he could to get Lin Nuan to apany Li Muyang back to get treatment.

    ¡°Therefore, Ah Zhan, I can agree to a video call with Li Muyang, to persuade him to return to the United States. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯ll listen to me!¡± Lin Nuan spoke softly. As her rationality gradually returned, she spoke more and more clearly. ¡°This is all that I can do. If you don¡¯t agree to this, feel that Li Muyang will definitely die, and want to set off the explosives here to die together with me before he does, then you¡¯re free to do that!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t afraid. If she really weren¡¯t scared¡­ she wouldn¡¯t have promised Ah Zhan no matter what the conditions were.

    The line ¡°feel that Li Muyang will definitely die, and want to set off the explosives here to die together with me before he does¡± was like a de that pierced into Ah Zhan.

    He gritted his teeth and saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate and beautiful features were tensed up, appearing as if she had made up her mind¡­

    Ah Zhan couldn¡¯t leave Li Muyang behind just for the sake of dying with Lin Nuan.

    Ah Zhan didn¡¯t have any feuds with Lin Nuan. He only wanted to get Lin Nuan to persuade Li Muyang to go back to the United States!

    When he found out that Lin Nuan was the lover of ¡°Mr. Moral,¡± he knew that Li Muyang wasn¡¯t meant to be with Lin Nuan in this lifetime¡­

    Ah Zhan lost his cool, bound explosives to himself, and nned on putting up a desperate fight even if it meant death. However, what would he get if he, together with Lin Nuan and a majority of the people in the entire building, were to die together?

 Chapter 776 - How Could He Possibly Not Be Afraid?

    <h4>Chapter 776: How Could He Possibly Not Be Afraid?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His threat wasn¡¯tpletely effective toward Lin Nuan.

    Ah Zhan thought about it for a few seconds before deciding to yield a little. He nodded. ¡°Alright! Video call¡­¡±

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    The sound of someone knocking at the door rang out, and everyone in the room tensed up.

    Lin Nuan looked toward the door¡­

    ¡°Sister Nuan, is everything alright? There are so many people on guard outside your door. Do we need to get the security guards toe over?¡±

    When the assistant director for ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± heard that the door to Lin Nuan¡¯s dressing room had been surrounded, he came over with security guards.

    However, seeing that the people outside the dressing room were all tall, bulky-looking foreigners dressed in suits and seemed as if they weren¡¯t to be trifled with, the assistant director didn¡¯t want to turn it into a confrontation. Therefore, he asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nced at Ah Zhan, then sat down in front of the vanity mirror, calming her voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    The assistant director for ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± heard Lin Nuan say that everything was fine. However, the fierce-looking bodyguards dressed in ck were stationed along the corridors and had seriously affected the movements of the employees.

    Moreover, the assistant director had heard someone saying that there was the sound of shattering ssing from the room. He was a little worried about Lin Nuan¡¯s safety.

    However, Lin Nuan merely said, ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± He looked around, not knowing how he should get those people to budge.

    A short whileter, the assistant director was just about to knock on the door again when he heard a slovenly voice ringing out¡­

    ¡°Why are there so many people guarding the door?¡±

    The assistant director turned and saw Fu Tianci. He was dressed in his school uniform and carrying a bag of chips, munching on them as he walked over.

    When Fu Tianci participated in Haicheng TV Station¡¯s talent show previously, he had already be a great hit. After that, in the videos where he had openly scolded Haicheng TV Station¡¯s President Chu, his words had be a new benchmark for scolding people. Moreover, Fu Tianci was also the guest for this episode of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan,¡± so the assistant director knew him!

    Fu Tianci held onto the chips and threw a nce at the bodyguards who were blocking the door. He passed through them and squeezed over, then turned to look back at the tall, bulky-looking foreign bodyguards. ¡°Why are you blocking the door while wearing suits and leather shoes? Are you imitating ¡®The Matrix¡¯?¡±

    The assistant director was rendered speechless.

    Fu Tianci grabbed a handful of chips and brought them to his mouth, munching on them. He then used his dirty hands to turn the doorknob and entered.

    Before the assistant director could stop Fu Tianci, thetter had already entered¡­

    The assistant director was rendered speechless.

    There was still this way of doing things? Wasn¡¯t the kid afraid that Lin Nuan could be changing inside and would throw him out?

    He vaguely recalled that Fu Tianci seemed to be Lin Nuan¡¯s rtive and was overwhelmed with emotions. He had heard the saying before, that people in the circle who had fame and capability would more or less have some form of connections!

    The assistant director hadn¡¯t believed it in the past, but he did now.

    The moment Fu Tianci entered, he saw the floor filled with shattered ss and was stunned for a brief moment. He closed the door behind him, cutting off the assistant director¡¯s nervous and curious gaze.

    When Ah Zhan heard someone turning the doorknob, he had already zipped up his jacket. Blood was flowing down his pants, and there were red traces under his feet.

    Seeing Fu Tianci entering, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart went up to her throat. Why did he have to walk in there then of all times!

    The shattered vanity mirror showed clear signs that bullets had prated it. The marks on the cloth sofa were very apparent as well. The flying dust under the light still hadn¡¯t disappeared.

    The chaos in the dressing room was a clear indication of how intense the situation had been earlier.

    Fu Tianci, who was holding onto a bag of chips, leaned against the door. He took a nce at Ah Zhan, who was standing behind the sofa and appeared very pale, then at Lin Nuan, who was seated in the chair and grabbing firmly onto the armrest.

    ¡°Why did youe? Go out!¡± This was the first time that Lin Nuan had spoken so harshly toward Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci was no fool. He noticed that the situation wasn¡¯t right. How could he not know that Lin Nuan was chasing him away?

    Fu Tianci had seen simr scenes in movies before. He nced at the sofa and guessed that the marks were from bullets. He felt a little nervous and a bit excited at the same time. He agitatedly took out a piece of potato chip and munched on it noisily.

    ¡°Fu Tianci, go make your preparations in the studio!¡± Lin Nuan held back her thumping heart as she spoke.

    Lin Nuan was clear that Ah Zhan held reservations toward her due to Li Muyang. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t really hurt her. However, things were different for Fu Tianci.

    Lin Nuan was afraid that Fu Tianci¡¯s sudden appearance would cause Ah Zhan to use him as a hostage!

    Lin Nuan thought of this, and Ah Zhan thought of the same things as well¡­

    Ah Zhan, whose actions were faster than his brain, leaped up with one hand supporting him on the sofa¡¯s backrest. He grabbed the gun that hadnded in front of the couch and charged up quickly.

    Both Mu Taotao and You Nainai instantly stood in front of Lin Nuan to protect her.

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡±

    Lin Nuan was so shocked that she stood up, watching as Ah Zhan grabbed Fu Tianci by the cor and tugged him over, pressing the gun against his neck. Lin Nuan almost broke her own nails as she clenched her hands tightly.

    The chips in Fu Tianci¡¯s hand dropped to the floor as Lin Nuan called out his name and scattered all over¡­

    The gun muzzle, which still had a bit of heat, was pointing upward and pressed against Fu Tianci¡¯s carotid artery. Once the gun was fired, the bullet would definitely pass through Fu Tianci¡¯s carotid artery and then his brain.

    Mu Taotao¡¯s ice-cold eyes narrowed.

    Both You Nainai and Mu Taotao¡¯s mission was to protect Lin Nuan. Therefore, they shielded her immediately and were unable to pay attention to Fu Tianci, who had suddenly entered.

    Ah Zhan naturally knew what rtionship Fu Tianci and Fu Huai¡¯an had since Li Muyang knew about it. When he saw Lin Nuan anxiously urging Fu Tianci to leave, he didn¡¯t give it much thought and grabbed onto Fu Tianci, wanting to use him to threaten Lin Nuan.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s face had turned pale, Ah Zhan knew that he had captured the right person!

    ¡°Ms. Lin, it¡¯s still best for us to make a trip there¡­¡± Ah Zhan threateningly pushed the gun against Fu Tianci¡¯s lower jaw.

    Fu Tianci gulped, feeling the heat from the gun muzzle that was ced against his neck. It felt as if the heat was scalding him, causing his entire body to tense up. He wasn¡¯t able to move at all.

    Liking gunfights in the movies was one thing. Having a real gun held against his body was another thing!

    No matter how amazing Fu Tianci was, he was just a child who hadn¡¯te of age. This was the first time he was so close to death, so how could he possibly not be afraid?

    Although Fu Tianci was afraid, he could tell that Ah Zhan¡¯s objective was Lin Nuan. He held back his shivering body and asked, ¡°Where are you taking Lin Nuan?¡±

    ¡°Miss You, please¡­ throw the gun over!¡± Ah Zhan spoke to You Nainai with cold killing intent. ¡°Before anything happens to my boss, I won¡¯t harm Ms. Lin. However, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with other people!¡±

    Ah Zhan and Mu Taotao were the same. They had both killed countless people. To him¡­ killing someone was easier than killing an ant.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s fists clenched tightly, and he tensed up even more.

    Lin Nuan grabbed the hand that You Nainai was holding the gun with. You Nainai turned and looked toward Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan forcefully pulled You Nainai¡¯s hand toward her, pointing the gun toward herself!

    ¡°Lin Nuan!¡± You Nainai wanted to release the trigger, but Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were clutching tightly onto the gun!

 Chapter 777 - Lips Curled Up Into a Cold Smile

    <h4>Chapter 777: Lips Curled Up Into a Cold Smile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With the gun muzzle pointed at Lin Nuan, You Nainai didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly.

    You Nainai could sense that Lin Nuan¡¯s hands were trembling. Even though her body was candid about her fear, her gaze remained especially clear. ¡°Let that kid go!¡±

    Fu Tianci was so shocked by Lin Nuan¡¯s actions that he was stunned for quite a while.

    Fu Tianci had been innocently implicated, but¡­ seeing Lin Nuan pointing the gun at herself to get the man to let him go, this was a great shock to Fu Tianci spiritually!

    He had always felt that Lin Nuan actually hated him a little¡­

    But why, why would she save him like that?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s heart felt as if it was going to jump out from his throat. His fists, which were by his sides, clenched tightly, and his face tensed up. He spoke up, pretending to beposed. ¡°Hey! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Fu Tianci! My father is Fu Qingquan! Do you know Kaide Corporation? I¡¯m my father¡¯s only son! Do you believe that if you harm a single strand of my hair, my father will take all your family¡¯s lives?¡±

    The boy¡¯s voice, during the voice-changing phase, had unique hoarseness to it. It could conceal the trembling in his voice.

    Ah Zhan moved up the gun muzzle that was pressed against Fu Tianci, causing him to be in so much pain that he drew in a sharp gasp.

    Ah Zhan could use Fu Tianci to threaten Lin Nuan, but she could also use herself to threaten Ah Zhan¡­

    She believed that Ah Zhan wouldn¡¯t want a dead Lin Nuan!

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    Outside the door, Ah Zhan¡¯s men knocked. The person lowered his voice and said to Ah Zhan with a perfect American ent, ¡°Mr. Ah Zhan, the doctor called to say that Sir¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good!¡±

    Thest bit of flush on Ah Zhan¡¯s face disappeared, and his pupils suddenly contracted. After a moment of tenseness in his body, he recalled what Lin Nuan had said earlier. He controlled himself, getting himself to calm down¡­

    ¡°Ms. Lin, you have a husband¡­ and a child! You can¡¯t bear to die! It¡¯s the same as how I can¡¯t ept perishing together with you before my boss leaves this world! We all have our reservations and aren¡¯t willing to die easily, just like this! Therefore, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll fire the gun at yourself for someone who doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°You can give it a try!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze appeared calm. She didn¡¯t seem to be kidding.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s throat rolled as he looked at Lin Nuan, wanting to say something. However, the gun muzzle was pressed even harder against him, causing his lower jaw to be unable to move¡­

    Ah Zhan was infuriated, but there was nothing he could do. He was worried about Li Muyang, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ms. Lin, I have no hatred nor any other emotions against you. The only reason that I¡¯m not firing my gun at you is that our boss likes you! Once our boss leaves this world¡­ the loss of my insignificant life won¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll let everyone in Jinjiang TV Station die together with him! This boy included! You included! Do you believe my words?¡±

    Ah Zhan¡¯s gun muzzle was about to sink into the tender flesh at Fu Tianci¡¯s lower jaw, causing him to feel pain even when swallowing.

    He strangled Fu Tianci¡¯s neck tightly, his gaze spiritless.

    Looking at Fu Tianci frowning in pain, Lin Nuan still held onto thest bit of hope, not giving in.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s hands tugged on Ah Zhan¡¯s arm, as he was feeling a little suffocated. His face had even flushed red.

    However, Ah Zhan¡¯s gun pressed against him even harder.

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡± Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t hold back his cough, and even the blood vessels were popping up in the whites of his eyes.

    Unable to breathe properly, Fu Tianci¡¯s body tensed up, and he kept on tugging at Ah Zhan¡¯s arm, coughing so badly that he bent over. However, Ah Zhan forcefully strangled his neck, pulling him back.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s expression showed so much pain that it became distorted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you! Let the child go!¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t continue seeing Fu Tianci in so much pain. She gave in first.

    Today, if the person Ah Zhan was holding hostage were someone unrted to her, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be such a saint that she¡¯d leave with Ah Zhan!

    But¡­ it had to be Fu Tianci!

    All humans had emotions. It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t sense Fu Tianci¡¯s affection toward Fu Huai¡¯an and herself.

    Ah Zhan¡¯s men had already said that Li Muyang¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good¡­

    Lin Nuan could have continued to hold her stance against Ah Zhan and waited for the call that Li Muyang had died toe in. Ah Zhan would then set off the explosives. Lin Nuan would also have to watch on as Ah Zhan tormented Fu Tianci. She was unable to ept that.

    Lin Nuan had more things she cared aboutpared to Ah Zhan. Therefore,pared to Ah Zhan, she was more afraid to die. In a confrontation, the one who was more fearful of death would be the one to lose.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him go for the moment. I have to invite this child to make a trip together with Ms. Lin. Otherwise, I have the feeling that there¡¯s nothing I have that can threaten Ms. Lin into cooperating with me!¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s gaze was filled with an unprecedented coldness.

    The news that Li Muyang¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good had stimted his nerves. He was on the verge of going berserk.

    ¡°To express Ms. Lin¡¯s sincerity, please have Miss You throw the gun over to me. Of course, to express my sincerity¡­ I can also allow Miss You and this miss with extraordinary skills toe with you!¡± Ah Zhan said.

    Lin Nuan let go of You Nainai¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Give him the gun¡­¡±

    You Nainai gritted her teeth, put the gun on the floor, and slid it toward Ah Zhan.

    Ah Zhan stepped on the gun that You Nainai had slid over. ¡°Ms. Lin knows what I have on me. If you don¡¯t wish for this child to go through unnecessary harm, I request Miss You and the youngdy next to Ms. Lin don¡¯t make any reckless moves!¡±

    Ah Zhan put his gun behind his waist and took out the detonator from his pocket. He pulled Fu Tianci as he slowly squatted down, picked up the gun on the floor, and then put it behind his waist. He then stood up. ¡°Then, I would like to request that Ms. Lin and your two friends go out first and follow my men!¡±

    Ah Zhan strangled Fu Tianci¡¯s neck and moved toward the door. He turned the knob and pulled open the door, saying to the people outside, ¡°Escort Ms. Lin and her two friends to the car! Leave two men behind to clean up the ce!¡±

    The assistant director outside wore a worried expression and looked inside. When he saw that the vanity mirror was shattered, with fragments all over the floor, his heart rose to his throat.

    You Nainai and Mu Taotao shielded Lin Nuan between them and headed out. Mu Taotao¡¯s dark gaze locked onto Ah Zhan, and the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile¡­

    Ever since Mu Taotao started to take on missions, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who managed to live on after having threatened her!

    Their gazes met, and Ah Zhan felt as if Mu Taotao¡¯s gaze could see through a person, tearing them into shreds.

    Outside, Ah Zhan¡¯s men disyed a ¡°this way please¡± gesture toward Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan looked toward Fu Tianci, then headed out the door.

    ¡°Sister Nuan, when we reach the elevatorter, I¡¯ll bring you away first!¡± Mu Taotao lowered her voice and whispered next to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear.

    There wasn¡¯t any time to pursue Mu Taotao¡¯s identity. Lin Nuan asked, ¡°What about Fu Tianci?¡±

    Mu Taotao was stunned. Her mission was to protect Lin Nuan. Mu Taotao neither cared nor thought about other people.

    Seeing that Mu Taotao was stunned, Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Fu Tianci was implicated for no reason. If Lin Nuan were to leave Fu Tianci, Ah Zhan might just go crazy¡­

 Chapter 778 - This Way Please, Ms. Lin!

    <h4>Chapter 778: This Way Please, Ms. Lin!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan guessed that Li Muyang¡¯s men definitely had blood on their hands¡­

    To Ah Zhan, Fu Tianci was an unimportant viin. Without her around, Ah Zhan could shoot Fu Tianci¡­ or perish together with him. Fu Tianci was just a child. What should they do?

    ¡°Sister Nuan?¡± The assistant director saw that the bodyguards were going to take Lin Nuan away when filming for the program was about to begin. He asked, ¡°Do you need me to call the police?¡±

    The assistant director wondered if Lin Nuan had gotten into trouble with people from the triads.

    This was Jinjiang TV Station. Security could hold them off for some time before the police arrived!

    ¡°Sorry, Assistant Director. We may have to dy today¡¯s program¡­¡±

    The assistant director heard this, and his gaze swept over the burly foreign bodyguards. With a serious expression, he asked again, ¡°Sister Nuan, do you need me to call the police?

    ¡°No need!¡± Lin Nuan turned back and nced at Ah Zhan. ¡°Sorry for not being able to film today when the production crew has already finished setting up!¡±

    The assistant director knew that Lin Nuan had met with trouble, so how could he me her? He quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the director! Don¡¯t worry! But¡­ you really don¡¯t need me to call the police?¡±

    The assistant director confirmed with her once again.

    Ah Zhan seemed to be holding onto Fu Tianci¡¯s neck as he dragged him out of the messy dressing room, which he ordered his men to clean up.

    Fu Tianci felt both scared and angry, but he held back his emotions as he walked outside with Ah Zhan.

    Ah Zhan could tell that the assistant director was in charge, so he nodded towards him apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I made a mess of the dressing room as I identally slipped and fell just now. My men will clean up the bloodstains inside. Ms. Lin will be back very soon. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The assistant director saw the blood dripping down Ah Zhan¡¯s pants. Ah Zhan was holding onto Fu Tianci¡¯s shoulders, and it looked as if Fu Tianci was helping the injured person out of kindness.

    Lin Nuan and the others left with Ah Zhan as the assistant director watched them suspiciously¡­

    Lin Nuan, Mu Taotao, and You Nainai were walking in front, while Ah Zhan and Fu Tianci were walking behind them.

    From afar, a short, bespectacled man carrying a huge box peered out from behind the box and called out to Mu Taotao. ¡°Mu Taotao!¡±

    Mu Taotao turned to look towards the corridor and saw the man walking quickly towards her. He stumbled and clumsily fell on the floor¡­

    The props in the box were scattered about on the floor. Even the hearing aid that he was wearing had dropped¡­

    Mu Taotao stood at the elevator and had no intention of helping the man. The man quickly held onto the box and crouched down to pick up the hearing aid and put it on. He raised his head and pushed up the ck-framed sses perched atop his nose bridge. His white shirt and navy blue woolen cardigan made his face appear clean and fair. His hair was slightly messy, and he looked like a little puppy as he looked up at Mu Taotao.

    The man paused upon seeing the burly foreigners in suits and asked, ¡°Taotao, where are you going?¡±

    Mu Taotao¡¯s lips parted as she cast a sidewards nce at Ah Zhan and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out with Sister Nuan. Someone insisted on meeting her. We definitely won¡¯t be able to film today¡¯s program, so you don¡¯t have to prepare for it anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? But the assistant director just told me to¡­¡±

    Ah Zhan brought Fu Tianci over before the man could finish his sentence. The man looked over at Ah Zhan. He saw that he was limping on his injured right leg and that there was blood trailing behind him. Ah Zhan¡¯s expression was so cold that it sent a chill down his spine.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    The elevator arrived, and Ah Zhan¡¯s gaze swept over the short man, who was still kneeling on the floor. He said, ¡°Get in!¡±

    ¡°This way, please, Ms. Lin!¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s men said to Lin Nuan.

    Mu Taotao followed them into the elevator.

    The short man stared at them nkly and watched as Ah Zhan held onto Fu Tianci¡¯s shoulder forcefully and entered the elevator.

    The man¡¯s ck-framed sses slid down his sharp nose. He looked adorable and dazed.

    The elevator doors closed. The short man nced at the other elevator and saw that it was still on the first floor. He took off his sses and opened the phone app on the smartwatch on his wrist. He uploaded the photos he just took and quickly rushed to the stairway at the side. He pressed on his ¡°hearing aid¡± and began to speak¡­

    ¡°Big Boss has been taken away by Lackey! I repeat, Big Boss has been taken away by Lackey! They¡¯re now taking the elevator down! Wei Xiao, go to the underground parking lot. Zhou Deming, go to the first floor and get ready. Team G, standby at the entrance. The photos have been sent to you! Mu Taotao is with Big Boss and is following her for the time being. No one is to act recklessly! Do you read me?¡±

    Lackey was the team¡¯s codename for Ah Zhan, just like how Lin Nuan¡¯s codename was Big Boss! Li Muyang¡¯s codename was Frail Man.

    The chemistry the team had developed over many years was apparent. When Mu Taotao told the man that he didn¡¯t have to prepare for the program anymore, he immediately understood that he couldn¡¯t forcefully snatch Lin Nuan away and had to follow them first. They would decide what to do next once Mu Taotao gave the signal.

    Tang Zheng had long since arranged for people to keep an eye on Li Muyang and Ah Zhan. But Tang Zheng¡¯s men in Haicheng and this team under Fu Huai¡¯an with blood on their hands hadn¡¯t contacted each other. Furthermore, when Ah Zhan arrived, he intentionally arranged for someone to divert the attention of the people sent by Tang Zheng to spy on them.

    When the two teams sent there by Fu Huai¡¯an to protect Lin Nuan received the news, the team members already saw Ah Zhan go into Lin Nuan¡¯s dressing room.

    ¡°Zhou Deming, roger!¡±

    ¡°Wei Xiao, roger, and in position!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    ¡­

    Both teams were made up of experienced people. When the orders were given, they were already in position, and nothing else needed to be said.

    The elevator arrived on the first floor. When the doors opened, the people standing outside began to step foot into the elevator. However, when they saw the group of burly foreigners in suits, they stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Someone squeezed through the crowd with a camera in their hand and fiddled with the camera while walking towards the elevator. He was on the phone, with it being cradled between his head and his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯sing down, it¡¯sing down! It¡¯sing down soon! I¡¯m looking for the photo right now!¡±

    ¡°Is this going down?¡± The person took a moment to hold his phone and turned to ask the people in the elevator. He paused once he saw what was going on. He wanted to leave, but the elevator doors had already closed and nearly crushed his nose.

    The man with the camera held his nose and gingerly took a step back. In a low voice, he said into the phone that he¡¯d be there immediately. When he reached out to press the ¡°B2¡± button, he saw that the button was already lit and silently ended the call. He pressed himself up against the elevator door and stood upright. He wasn¡¯t looking through the photos anymore. His body stiff, he sized up the group of people through the ss walls of the elevator. Wariness and anxiety were evident in his eyes.

    The moment the elevator doors opened, the man ran outside without even looking. The person outside walked into the elevator quickly, causing the two of them to bump into each other. The man with the camera stumbled backward, and his back knocked into Ah Zhan, causing him to fall on the floor. His phone dropped on the floor, and the battery flew out.

    ¡°Ah! My camera!¡± The man with the camera knelt on the ground to pick up his camera. He pushed his fears aside and reached out to grab his camera battery from underneath someone¡¯s feet.

 Chapter 779 - Letâ€™s Go, Sister Nuan!

    <h4>Chapter 779: Let¡¯s Go, Sister Nuan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as he picked up the battery, the man outside the elevator ended his call. He was wearing a suit and had the demeanor of a leader. He apologized, ¡°Sorry, I had something urgent and didn¡¯t see youing out of the elevator! Is your camera alright?¡±

    ¡°How did you¡­¡± The camera guy was about to re up. However, his voice immediately softened once he saw the man in front of him. ¡°Vice-President? It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­ it just fell to the floor! No worries! My camera is sturdy! Hur hur¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands clenched into fists as she looked towards the vice-president who gave off a mature vibe.

    Lin Nuan had just started working at Jinjiang TV Station. She didn¡¯t sign a contract with them, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with the upper management of the TV station. She only thought that this vice-president was too young.

    ¡°Will you excuse us?¡± Ah Zhan looked at the two men blocking the doors and spoke to them impatiently.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± The camera guy looked over at Ah Zhan¡¯s bleeding leg. He took his camera and hurriedly walked out of the elevator. He looked terrified of Ah Zhan.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, this way, please¡­¡±

    Ah Zhan brought Fu Tianci out of the elevator.

    Fu Tianci was unhappy with Ah Zhan holding onto his shoulders. He frowned and tried to shake Ah Zhan¡¯s hands away, but Ah Zhan only tightened his hold on his shoulders, as if he was going to crush them. This was a warning to him.

    Lin Nuan and the others were led into a minivan.

    Ah Zhan and Fu Tianci got into another car.

    Before he got into the car, Ah Zhan nced in the direction of the elevator. The vice-president got into the elevator, while the camera guy stood in the lobby. After inserting the battery into the camera, the camera guy turned it on and took a test photo. He seemingly made sure the camera was fine before hurriedly running out of the lobby and towards the corridor on the right that led to the parking lot.

    ¡°Drive!¡± Ah Zhan said.

    At that moment, Ah Zhan wasn¡¯t afraid of Fu Huai¡¯an knowing what he did. Li Muyang was going to lose his life already, so what did he have to fear?

    ¡­

    The camera guy got into a ck Lincoln MKC, then removed the camera from around his neck and ced it in the front passenger seat. He drove out of the basement garage and quickly went around to the entrance on the first floor of the Jinjiang TV Station building.

    The bespectacled puppy guy who had bumped into Mu Taotao upstairs and the vice-president got into the car as well.

    The puppy guy pulled open the front passenger door and moved the camera before sitting inside. As he closed the door, the camera guy, who was at the wheel, said, ¡°Copy. Lackey has a bomb on him! He should be holding that boy hostage. I saw Lackey and the boy get into a car, Boss! I think we can just rescue Big Boss first! We¡¯d at least ensure her safety¡­¡±

    ¡°If we could do that, Mu Taotao would have done so just now!¡± The puppy guy¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°We should observe the situation for now and wait for news from Mu Taotao. Did Team G catch up to Big Boss?¡±

    The vice-president, who was sitting in the backseat, was wearing an in-ear microphone. He said, ¡°They already caught up to her! Though, it would be fine even if they didn¡¯t, as I already ced a tracker on Lackey¡¯s car on the way.¡±

    The ¡°vice-president¡± Wei Xiao opened up hisptop, and his fingers danced quickly across the keyboard. He opened up a page and handed theptop over to the puppy guy. ¡°Boss¡­ Lackey should be taking Big Boss back to Jincheng!¡±

    Images filled the entire screen. There was dashcam footage from Ah Zhan¡¯s car on one side of the screen and the navigation map on the other.

    Ah Zhan had four minivans with him. Lin Nuan¡¯s minivan and his and Fu Tianci¡¯s minivan were in the center.

    The puppy guy looked at the footage and narrowed his eyes. He nced at the map and said, ¡°Wei Xiao, inform Team G and think of a way to break the formation of Lackey¡¯s fleet on the congested Qujiang Road. You must block the cars in front of and behind Big Boss¡¯s car and get Big Boss to a secure location to ensure her safety. Then we¡¯ll think of a way to save the boy with Lackey!¡±

    A phone vibrated, and the puppy guy took it out and answered the call. Something was said over the phone, and the puppy guy¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Okay! I understand!¡±

    ¡°Wei Xiao, tell Team G that they must rescue Big Boss at Qujiang Road!¡± the puppy guy said in a deep voice.

    ¡­

    At that moment, Lin Nuan sat in the backseat. A thinyer of sweat formed on her palms as she watched the minivan inch forward.

    She looked at Mu Taotao, who was beside her, from the corner of her eye. Although she didn¡¯t know Mu Taotao¡¯s true identity, from her interactions with Mu Taotao until today, she at least hadn¡¯t done anything unfavorable to her.

    Lin Nuan looked over at the burly foreign men in front of her again and asked You Nainai in a low voice, ¡°Are you confident in helping Fu Tianci to escapeter?¡±

    You Nainai turned to look at Lin Nuan. Before she could respond, she heard Mu Taotao say, ¡°Sister Nuan¡­ Lackey has a CL-20 on him. That¡¯s currently the most powerful non-nuclear explosive in existence. Its st speed is over 9500 meters per second. That makes it dozens of times more powerful than a TNT explosive. If you want to leave, we can leave right now. However, if you insist on bringing the child with you alive, that will be harder to do¡­¡±

    Lackey? Was she referring to Ah Zhan?

    Not willing to give up hope, Lin Nuan looked towards You Nainai. You Nainai nodded.

    Lin Nuan was extremely panicked. A youngdy with flyers in her hand knocked on the door to the driver¡¯s seat. The man wearing a ck suit in the driver¡¯s seat waved at the youngdy.

    The youngdy refused to give up and continued to plead pitifully with the man. The youngdy was probably too cute, and the burly man saw that it would take over 90 seconds for the traffic light to turn green, so he rolled down the car window and reached out to take a flyer¡­

    As soon as the car window was rolled down, the youngdy suddenly elbowed the driver. The driver waspletely unprepared and hence knocked out.

    Before the man in the front passenger seat could react, the door to the front passenger seat was pulled open, and he was dragged out of the car. He instantly disappeared from view!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart leaped up to her throat, and her mind was in a mess. Before she couldprehend what was going on, the sliding door of the minivan opened¡­

    You Nainai reacted quickly and promptly protected Lin Nuan.

    ¡°They¡¯re one of us!¡± Mu Taotao got up, grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan was utterly confused, and her heart was beating wildly. She felt like she was in a dream¡­

    Mu Taotao and You Nainai helped her out of the minivan. Seeing as the man in the front passenger seat had been dragged out, the youngdy slowly and steadily sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    As soon as she got out of the minivan, she stepped into a minibus.

    The minibus had clearly switchednes and cut into the straight line of vehicles. Printed on the minibus were the words ¡°Express Delivery.¡±

    Those people did all of that in just 90 seconds. Their movements were agile and practiced. It was as if they were acting based on their instincts!

    ¡°Big Boss has been rescued¡­¡±

    As soon as Lin Nuan got on the bus, she saw the driver press on the headset at his ear. She didn¡¯t know who he was talking to.

    In the car behind.

    Ah Zhan frowned as he looked at the minibus in front of his minivan. He tried to call his men again as Fu Tianci nagged¡­

    ¡°What is it that you want? Money? Give the phone to me, and I¡¯ll call my dad¡­ My dad will give you as much money as you want!¡± Fu Tianci saw that he couldn¡¯t do things the hard way and thus negotiated with Ah Zhan. ¡°For me, Lin Nuan, and the two youngdies with her, I¡¯ll give you ten million in total. Is that enough?¡±

 Chapter 780 - Iâ€™ll Wait for You At Home!

    <h4>Chapter 780: I¡¯ll Wait for You At Home!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was already the fifth call Ah Zhan was making, but the person he ordered to stay vigil by Li Muyang didn¡¯t pick up. Ah Zhan was feeling panicked, fearing something might have happened to Li Muyang.

    ¡°Not even ten million? You¡­ one can¡¯t be too greedy! If you¡¯re too greedy and my dad ends up calling the cops, you¡¯re going to get nothing!¡± Fu Tianci clenched his teeth. ¡°Fifteen million! I can¡¯t go any higher than this!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ah Zhan pointed his gun at Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down, and he subconsciously raised both hands. But when he thought of how Ah Zhan was using him to threaten Lin Nuan, he grew bolder and pried Ah Zhan¡¯s gun away from him with one hand, even smiling to feign calmness. ¡°If you kill me, what are you going to use to threaten Lin Nuan?¡±

    Seeing Ah Zhan grit his teeth, Fu Tianci knew that his words were right on-point. His entire body began to rx as he seriously negotiated with Ah Zhan¡­

    ¡°How much did your boss give you exactly for you to slog your guts out for him? Can your boss give you 15 million? Don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m a child, my words don¡¯t count. You gotta know that I¡¯m my dad¡¯s only son! When you call him, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re using me to threaten Lin Nuan. Just say that you kidnapped me, and my dad will surely give it to you! I guarantee he won¡¯t call the cops!¡±

    ¡°Seal his mouth up for me!¡± Ah Zhan ordered his men with an aching head.

    ¡°I say¡­ oo¡­ oo¡­¡±

    With Fu Tianci¡¯s mouth sealed, Ah Zhan finally felt peace in his ears. He dialed the number once again, but still, no one picked up.

    Ah Zhan tugged at his cor in frustration.

    ¡­

    A green light.

    The minibus that Lin Nuan and the rest were sitting in was originally advancing steadily. But suddenly, it turned into the rightne and slowly made a right turn. The minivan carrying Ah Zhan and Fu Tianci rapidly followed the car ahead.

    Watching as Fu Tianci got further and further away, Lin Nuan gripped Mu Taotao¡¯s hand. ¡°What is Fu Tianci going to do after I leave?¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuan, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll surely be rescued!¡± Mu Taotao reassured Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Taotao, I don¡¯t want to give you guys trouble, but Ah Zhan has explosives on him. If he suddenly goes mad¡­ I¡¯m really worried!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s temples were throbbing.

    ¡°Hence, they¡¯ve got to be rescued one by one! Sister Nuan, believe in me! We¡¯ll surely be able to rescue Fu Tianci!¡± Mu Taotao smiled at Lin Nuan, seeming confident.

    Mu Taotao had confidence in their captain. Even though their captain looked like a little puppy, he was of a steady character and never did something he wasn¡¯t confident about.

    Lin Nuan nodded and held back her emotions, trying to make herself calm down. She was unable to be of any help, so all the more, she didn¡¯t want to add to the trouble.

    The minibus swerved into the Third Ring from Qujiang Road, into the more secluded Wenyi Road, and stopped by the side.

    ¡°Boss, change into a different car¡­¡± the driver turned his head and said to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nodded, then got off with You Nainai and Mu Taotao.

    Mu Taotao and You Nainai protected Lin Nuan as they got into a ck Lincoln MKC that was stopped in front of the minibus.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was panicking wildly. She lowered her head and sat down. You Nainai inconspicuously grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s sweaty hand and didn¡¯t let go.

    The bag that Lin Nuan had left in the makeup room in a rush was ced in the backseat. Lin Nuan subconsciously picked it up and hugged it to her chest.

    Mu Taotao got into the front passenger seat, and the Lincoln MKC started moving. Mu Taotao retrieved a box from the storage box and opened it, then nimbly assembled a gun and loaded a clip before handing it to You Nainai.

    The quiet atmosphere made Lin Nuan¡¯s nerves highly strung.

    You Nainai nodded and took it from her, cing it at her waist.

    A phone vibrated, startling the highly tense Lin Nuan.

    The driver in the front seat put the call through, and only then did Lin Nuan look in his direction and pause.

    Was that not the staff member from Jinjiang TV Station who said hello to Mu Taotao and clumsily dropped the props case?

    The man in a navy cardigan handed the phone to Lin Nuan. ¡°Big Boss, phone!¡±

    Lin Nuan saw the driver handing the phone to her, and after she hesitated for a moment, she took it. An encrypted number was disyed on the phone screen. She took it with both hands and ced it by her ear. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Because she had been in a constantly tense state, her muscles were tight. Therefore, the moment Lin Nuan opened her mouth, her voice sounded a little raspy and off-pitch.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice could be heard over the phone, and Lin Nuan felt her nose starting to sting.

    Before she could speak of her aggrievedness, Lin Nuan hurriedly said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Ah Zhan has explosives on him and has Fu Tianci held hostage. If Ah Zhan discovers that I¡¯m not in that car, won¡¯t he do something terrible to Fu Tianci?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fu Tianci will be alright. You go home with You Nainai first, and wait for me there!¡±

    Lin Nuan always believed in what Fu Huai¡¯an said. If Fu Huai¡¯an said that Fu Tianci would be fine, Lin Nuan believed it!

    Lin Nuan gazed at the driver, and in her peripheral vision, she could see Mu Taotao¡­

    She remembered Fang Yan mentioning that Mu Taotao was a rtive of Little Lu. It was Little Lu who called Fang Yan and arranged for her to make Mu Taotao Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup artist!

    Lin Nuan thought again of how, when they were at the new residence after filming the publicity film, Lin Nuan had treated the staff of Jinjiang TV Station to a meal. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t drink when others toasted him. Only when Mu Taotao toasted him and said that she would take good care of Lin Nuan did Fu Huai¡¯an raise his cup and take a sip.

    Linking those two incidents together, plus the Jinjiang TV Station staff member, Lin Nuan seemed to have made sense of things¡­

    She gently gripped the bottom end of her top and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Mu Taotao and all these people, did you arrange them by my side?¡±

    Mu Taotao, who carried a gun at all times, the youngdy with exceptional skills, the Jinjiang TV Station staff member, and You Nainai, whom Fu Huai¡¯an had openly ced next to her.

    They were clearly in their home country, where they should be the safest. Yet, Fu Huai¡¯an had ced so many people around her!

    Lin Nuan felt uneasy. She was wondering whether it was due to Li Muyang or because Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity showed signs of being revealed. It was Fu Huai¡¯an shielding her and not letting her know that danger lurked all around her.

    ¡°This was a necessary protection for you. Are you angry because I didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice.

    Lin Nuan shook her head, looking serious. ¡°I fear that you¡¯re in danger yet keeping it from me!¡±

    ¡°Arranging them by your side is just a precautionary measure. I¡¯m not in any danger, don¡¯t be scared!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature voice was full of gentleness. ¡°We can talkter when we get back.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. Realizing that Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t see her nod on the other end, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan handed the phone to the man in the driver¡¯s seat. She then heard Mu Taotao ask, ¡°Boss, where are we taking Sister Nuan? Back to the show recording at Jinjiang TV Station?¡±

    The man at the wheel nced at Mu Taotao with a grim face. ¡°To Haicheng!¡±

    At that moment, there was a frenzy at Jinjiang TV Station after Lin Nuan and Fu Tianci were taken away. Everyone was wondering whether Lin Nuan had offended someone in the triads.

 Chapter 781 - The Net Worth of Lin Nuanâ€™s Husband, Fu Huaiâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 781: The Net Worth of Lin Nuan¡¯s Husband, Fu Huai¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The situation at Jinjiang TV Station remained hectic until Fang Yan stepped out to rify things. She said that Lin Nuan had an emergency to deal with at home, and since Fu Tianci was her family member, he was also taken away. She apologized for their sudden inability to continue recording the show and said that Lin Nuan and Fu Tianci would treat everyone to tea after they confirmed the rescheduled date and time.

    Less than half an hour after Fang Yan exined things to the crew, news of Fu Huai¡¯an holding 53.4% of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares was announced. There was also the fact that he had formally joined the director¡¯s board of the Kaide Corporation and had be thergest shareholder.

    With something major happening at home, it seemed reasonable that Lin Nuan was suddenly escorted away by bodyguards. With the revtion of that news, the gossip and spection at Jinjiang TV Station seemed to have toned down. Everyone was more enthusiastically discussing the worth of Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, Fu Huai¡¯an!

    ¡­

    Almost at the entrance of the expressway.

    Little Lu had stopped Ah Zhan¡¯s fleet with his men.

    The people in the first and fourth cars in Ah Zhan¡¯s fleet had been subdued¡­ and pinned against the vehicles.

    A youngdy came out from the front passenger seat of the minivan originally carrying Lin Nuan, though it wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan.

    The driver of the minivan had a gun pointed at his head and was asked to get out of the car.

    Ah Zhan sat inside the car, holding Fu Tianci¡¯s shoulders, his expression as dark as it could get.

    The suited Little Lu smiled and got out of the car leisurely, then buttoned his suit jacket and walked towards Ah Zhan.

    Seeing Little Lu get closer and closer, Fu Tianci, who was gagged and had his hands tied behind his back, couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.

    ¡°Stay in ce!¡± Ah Zhan warned Fu Tianci as he unzipped his jacket.

    Seeing the explosives tied around Ah Zhan¡¯s body, Fu Tianci felt his hair stand all over his body.

    Little Lu smiled and walked to Ah Zhan¡¯s vehicle, the corners of his lips turning up as he knocked on the door and casually pulled it open¡­

    Ah Zhan was sitting inside the car with a dark face, not at all bothering to conceal the explosives on him. It was as if he was deliberately showing them to Little Lu to intimidate him.

    But Little Lu didn¡¯t appear fearful at all. He propped one hand against the roof of the vehicle and bent over to smile at Ah Zhan. ¡°Mr. Ah Zhan, we meet again¡­¡±

    Ah Zhan clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t utter a sound. His vision swept over the minivan originally carrying Lin Nuan and saw that, right now, a youngdy was standing there with both hands in her pockets and chewing gum.

    He asked, ¡°Has Lin Nuan been taken away by your men?¡±

    ¡°Rather than showing concern for mydy boss, I think Mr. Ah Zhan should be more concerned about your own boss! After all¡­ you¡¯ve brought nearly half of his men with you. If your boss were to meet any danger, he¡¯d be in a perilous state!¡± Little Lu nced at the phone next to Ah Zhan and smiled so widely that his eyes were narrowed into slits. ¡°Managed to get through?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ah Zhan asked.

    ¡°Mr. Ah Zhan, you¡¯re asking a strange question!¡± Little Lu¡¯s smile was superficial. He inconsistently rapped his fingers against the roof of the car. ¡°Instead of staying in America, where you could be fine and live well, you came to Haicheng! Never mind that you chose toe to Haicheng, but you were discontent with your lot and kept making trouble. On ount of the fact that you previously rescued mydy boss, my boss wasn¡¯t calctive with you. Who knew you would take his kindness for granted ande to Jinjiang to kidnap mydy boss in broad daylight! Mr. Ah Zhan¡­ I want to ask you instead, what do you and your boss want?¡±

    Ah Zhan clenched his teeth. He had reckoned that Li Muyang had made a mistake ining to Haicheng from the start, so he could note up with any words to rebut Little Lu.

    ¡°What have you done to my boss?¡± Ah Zhan looked up and asked Little Lu.

    ¡°Since Mr. Ah Zhan is interested, why don¡¯t we go and take a look together?¡± Little Lu said.

    Ah Zhan forcefully gripped Fu Tianci¡¯s shoulders and pulled him closer. He yanked open his jacket in an attempt to intimidate Little Lu. ¡°Let me talk to my boss¡­¡±

    Little Lu chuckled. ¡°Mr. Ah Zhan, I¡¯m not like mydy boss, who would allow herself to be threatened by you to protect her show¡¯s guests!¡±

    Ah Zhan narrowed his eyes.

    Little Lu pointed at Fu Tianci with his jaw. ¡°This¡­ is but an illegitimate son of my boss¡¯s maternal grandfather. He¡¯s the strongest contender in the fight for my boss¡¯s family assets. It¡¯s simply because my boss was unwilling to get blood on his hands that he has managed to live safe and sound until now! If I were asked for my opinion¡­ I would say that we should finish him off for good! But my boss doesn¡¯t deign to do something like that! If you¡¯re willing to help my boss settle this big trouble, I can exin it to my boss too! Mr. Ah Zhan, consider whether you¡¯re getting out of the car with me, or whether you¡¯d like to undertake the trouble of helping me take care of this problem¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s pupils trembled.

    Even though Fu Tianci could guess that Little Lu was saying this intentionally, he couldn¡¯t conceal his panic upon hearing those words.

    Perhaps Fu Tianci had felt from the bottom of his heart that he was indeed nothing but trouble to Fu Huai¡¯an. If he didn¡¯t exist, Fu Qingquan wouldn¡¯t go to such great lengths to seek trouble with Fu Huai¡¯an, and Fu Huai¡¯an would be able to inherit the Kaide Corporation smoothly!

    Then, when Lin Nuan pointed a gun at herself and followed the guy called Ah Zhan, was it truly because he was a guest on Lin Nuan¡¯s show?

    Fu Tianci felt his feelings hit rock bottom.

    Ah Zhan clenched his teeth as he stared at Little Lu with a look like he yearned to tear him into shreds¡­

    Still, Little Lu maintained that smiley expression while waiting for Ah Zhan to make his decision.

    Little Lu knew that Ah Zhan was worried about Li Muyang and would certainly choose to release Fu Tianci and leave with him!

    Now, Little Lu was the butcher¡¯s knife and chopping board¡­ while Ah Zhan was the fish filet lying on the board!

    After a long while, Ah Zhan pushed Fu Tianci away and got out of the car.

    Fu Tianci, who was knocked against the seats, turned pale in the face. Despite luckily managing to escape the cmity unscathed, and despite feeling d about that, Fu Tianci¡¯s feelings were at an unprecedented low¡­

    ¡°Mr. Ah Zhan, why don¡¯t you take off the things strapped to your body and let me keep them for you!¡± Little Lu remained smiley.

    Ah Zhan gazed at Little Lu coldly. ¡°This is thest bargaining chip I have against you!¡±

    Little Lu couldn¡¯t resist chuckling again. ¡°Mr. Ah Zhan, if you don¡¯t remove that thing on you, I¡¯m not going to let you get in the car. Or¡­ shall I give you the location and let you head over yourself?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ah Zhan gazed at Little Lu¡¯s nonchnt face, suddenly feeling helpless.

    Yes, that was muddleheaded of Ah Zhan. How could Little Lu possibly allow him to carry explosives into the car?

    With Li Muyang being held hostage by their men, Ah Zhan had already lost all bargaining chips!

    His feelings were like Lin Nuan¡¯s in the dressing room back then. Whoever was more afraid¡­ was destined to be the loser.

    Ah Zhan relented and allowed Little Lu¡¯s men to remove the explosives from his body.

    He had originally only nned to use them to threaten Lin Nuan anyway, so the explosives were easily removed from Ah Zhan¡¯s body.

    Little Lu shot his men a look, and someone quickly got into the car and untied Fu Tianci, removing the cloth that had been used to gag his mouth as well.

    Seeing Fu Tianci get out of the car, Little Lu said to him with a smile, ¡°Young Master Fu, someone will be sending you back. You can record Lady Boss¡¯s show after you take a rest and calm down!¡±

 Chapter 782 - Mr. Fu Wonâ€™t Have Any Qualms About It!

    <h4>Chapter 782: Mr. Fu Won¡¯t Have Any Qualms About It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Tianci gazed at Little Lu, his lips trembling, yet no sound came out.

    The tone that Little Lu used to say ¡°finish him off for good¡± was as breezy as if he were saying that he was going to the street to buy some fruit. Fu Tianci had never seen such a Little Lu. Despite the familiar and courteous smile on his lips, it gave Fu Tianci the shivers.

    It wasn¡¯t until Little Lu nodded at Fu Tianci and turned to leave that he finally spoke up hesitatingly. ¡°Little Lu¡­¡±

    Little Lu, who was smartly dressed in a suit, turned around and smiled at Fu Tianci. ¡°Young Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ If I didn¡¯t exist, Fu Huai¡¯an would be able to inherit the Kaide Corporation smoothly. Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ does he think this way too?¡± Fu Tianci summoned his courage and asked in a small voice.

    It was a question that Fu Tianci had kept bottled up in his heart. He was unwilling to address the issue directly, afraid he might catch some traces and get an answer that he didn¡¯t want. Hence, he didn¡¯t have the courage to mull it over and was happy acting clueless.

    But Fu Tianci was now seventeen, turning eighteen, and was about to be an adult. Not thinking about some things didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t exist. It was like the thinyer of dust on curtains¡ªusually invisible, yet when someone gently drew the curtains, the dust would be apparent under the sunlight.

    Little Lu smiled and said, not answering him directly, ¡°Young Master Fu, Sir holds 53.4% of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares and has officially joined the Kaide Corporation¡¯s board of directors!¡±

    Fu Tianci paused.

    Owning 53.4% made him the Kaide Corporation¡¯srgest shareholder! An even bigger shareholder than Fu Qingquan!

    ording to what he said, the Kaide Corporation should be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s already.

    Fu Tianci heaved a sigh of relief. Watching as Little Lu took Ah Zhan further away, the chilly air swept over the back of Fu Tianci¡¯s neck. Fu Tianci, who was only wearing his school uniform, felt incredibly cold for the first time.

    ¡­

    Li Muyangid on a bed, an oxygen mask over his nose as he looked at the man with an imposing aura sitting cross-legged on a sofa. The man had one hand ced on the back of the sofa and the other holding a cigarette.

    He was wearing a ck shirt and formal pants. Under the dim lighting, the facial outline of his side profile appeared tougher and deeper, so deep it was unfathomable.

    Li Muyang¡¯s devilishly charming face appeared sickly and drained of all color, yet there was an indescribable soft beauty to it.

    Heughed softly, the corners of his lips turning up in a devilishly charming manner.

    ¡°How does Mr. Fu intend to deal with me? Are you going to kill me? This is Haicheng¡­ your territory. Furthermore, my entire De Niro family has been killed by me, so there won¡¯t be anyoneing after you to seek revenge for me. Mr. Fu won¡¯t have any qualms about it!¡±

    Amidst the white smoke, Li Muyang could see the smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes intensify.

    ¡°But what to do? Everyone knows I hanker after the woman of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s friend! Because Iid a finger on this woman¡­ the head of the De Niro family died in Haicheng. Is there still a need to guess the identity of Mr. Moral?¡± Li Muyang was mildly panting and sounded weak, yet he forced himself to smile. ¡°There¡¯s this saying that if you want to shoot the man, first shoot his horse, and if you want to subdue a thief, catch their leader first! Say¡­ how many people would want to subdue the¡­ leader behind Mr. Gu Qingcheng?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an finished his cigarette and extinguished it, then quietly retrieved another cigarette to bite at the corner of his lips, listening as Li Muyang continued¡­

    ¡°Say, by then, would Lin Nuan be willing to lead that kind of life with you, or would she choose to leave you? She¡¯s an extraordinary woman, yet she¡¯s also an ordinary woman at the same time. After going through such trepidation in Iraq, she wants to lead an ordinary life. Mr. Fu¡­ are you able to give her that?¡±

    Tang Zheng, who was leaning against a cab with a vase on it, snickered and tapped away his cigarette ash. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re able to give her that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from Mr. Fu. I¡¯m a licensed army ammunition dealer¡­¡± Li Muyang¡¯s smile became more vibrant. ¡°But Mr. Moral¡­ lives in the sewers and deals under the table! Cough cough cough¡­ cough cough.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s posture was rxed, and he spoke in a calm and unfathomable tone with his maic and deep voice. ¡°Alternatively, I can get my men to send you back to America, making sure that you spend the rest of your life lying in your bed¡­¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s expression changed, and the overwhelming beauty that made him prettier than a woman appeared to crack. ¡°Mr. Moral, are you nning to take over my De Niro family?¡±

    Tang Zheng nced at a vibrating phone and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Little Lu brought that rascal back!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and, after an exhale, put out his half-finished cigarette. He then picked up his jacket and slowly got to his feet.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back faced the windows, which revealed the heavy snow outside. He stood with his back facing the light, and his deep-set facial features were filled with masculine and mature charm.

    The man leisurely put on his knitted coat, his tall and broad figure giving off an imposing aura. His gaze, which was as calm as water, was like a gem that had been soaked in moonlight, so deep that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    He said, ¡°All thanks to you, who killed the entire De Niro family, there won¡¯t be anyone to seek vengeance for you, so I don¡¯t have any qualms.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an returned Li Muyang¡¯s words to him, making it particrly ironic.

    Under the nkets, Li Muyang¡¯s hands were tightly gripping his bedsheets, yet he maintained the smile on his lips.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Li Muyang didn¡¯t understand what Fu Huai¡¯an was implying¡­

    After Li Muyang safely returned to America, he might no longer be able to get out of bed for the rest of his life, and Fu Huai¡¯an would rece the men around Li Muyang with his own men. The De Niro Company would then effectively be under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s control.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, your thinking may be oversimplified!¡± Li Muyang slowly let go of the sheets he was holding tightly. ¡°America isn¡¯t as simple as Mr. Fu thinks. The De Niro family is the supplier of advanced ammunition to the US government. Do you think the US government will allow an outsider to control the De Niro Company?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll need Mr. Ah Zhan¡­¡± Tang Zheng remained unmoving as he leaned against the cab. He was holding an ashtray in one hand as he lowered his gaze and tapped away the cigarette ash. He looked up to see the smile on Li Muyang¡¯s lips. ¡°Though Mr. Ah Zhan was only apanying Mr. Li in the interactions with the US senators at first, I¡¯ve heard that, at this point, Mr. Ah Zhan is the only one meeting them to express your thoughts¡­¡±

    Li Muyang nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an as he gazed at him with his deep-set eyes. ¡°Hence, Mr. Moral is nning to swallow the entire De Niro family! Will Ah Zhan be subject to your maniption?¡±

    Ah Zhan was the person that Li Muyang trusted most. In fact, Li Muyang trusted Ah Zhan even more than he trusted himself.

    Hearing this, Tang Zhengughed and straightened his body, then walked to the foot of the bed. ¡°With Mr. Li around, why would he not be subject to maniption?¡±

    Li Muyang nodded again, his vision turning to the heavy downfall of fluffy snow outside the window. ¡°With my kind of identity, the US government will keep strict tabs on the people who havee into contact with me. Mr. Fu, have you thought of the story you¡¯re going to tell themter, since you came seeking me out in such a loud fashion and aboveboard manner?¡±

 Chapter 783 - Iâ€™m Very Sorry to Have Startled Her Today!

    <h4>Chapter 783: I¡¯m Very Sorry to Have Startled Her Today!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Your subordinate kidnapped my wife. What story do I need toe up with when Ie to find you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in turn.

    ¡°If I die, how are you nning to control the De Niro Company?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to die¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said, sounding calm and confident.

    Fu Huai¡¯an then looked at Tang Zheng. ¡°Xiao Nuan will be home soon. I¡¯m leaving first¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go back andfort Sis-inw!¡±

    Li Muyang leaned against the bed feebly, watching as Fu Huai¡¯an left, yet he didn¡¯t have the power to stop him¡­

    He sounded feeble. ¡°You can¡¯t hide the secret of Mr. Moral. Mr. Fu¡­ great bloodshed will soone to Haicheng. I hope that you can guard all that you care about.¡±

    Watching as the door closed behind Fu Huai¡¯an, the smile on Li Muyang¡¯s lips gradually dimmed.

    ¡°Great bloodshed?¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in Tang Zheng¡¯s lowughter. He bent over and held the ends of the bed, his eyes narrowed. ¡°If we bind you to your bed until you die and make sure you don¡¯t ever get to open your mouth in this lifetime¡­ who¡¯s going to know that Mr. Moral is in Haicheng?¡±

    Tang Zheng gestured for his men to inject a drug into Li Muyang.

    Li Muyang gazed at Tang Zheng with a cold smile, allowing Tang Zheng¡¯s men to pull up his arm and make injections into his veins, not at all looking like he was putting up any resistance.

    With his devilish charm bing even more apparent, he took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said, ¡°Then, we shall see¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng straightened his body, his expression dark. ¡°I hope you can see it!¡±

    Tang Zheng stood at the foot of the bed, watching as Li Muyang¡¯s eyelids drooped as they got heavier. He waited until he finally closed his eyes.

    Very quickly, Ah Zhan was brought in.

    Looking at Li Muyang lying on the bed with his eyes shut, Ah Zhan felt his heart tighten momentarily¡­

    It was only after he saw that Li Muyang¡¯s chest was rising and falling that Ah Zhan felt his heart ease a little. He gazed at Tang Zheng, who was holding a cigarette in his fingers.

    ¡°Mr. Tang, I have invited Mr. Ah Zhan here¡­¡± Little Lu spoke.

    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t smoke when there are patients¡­¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s knuckles cracked at his sides.

    Tang Zheng nced at the cigarette in his fingers, then smiled at Ah Zhan before putting it out in the ashtray.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a ne for this afternoon to send you and Mr. Li back to America!¡± Tang Zheng set the ashtray aside and introduced someone to Ah Zhan. It was a suited man who was standing by the window and was holding a small piece of luggage. ¡°This is Dr. Ding. He will be responsible for Mr. Li¡¯s health in the future and will make sure that nothing happens to Mr. Li.¡±

    How could Ah Zhan not understand Tang Zheng¡¯s meaning? Dr. Ding didn¡¯t look like a kind and honest person at all. He was probably being sent to control Li Muyang.

    But now, with Li Muyang in the hands of others, Ah Zhan didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist.

    ¡°These people will also follow you and Dr. Ding back to America¡­¡± Tang Zheng leaned against the foot of the bed with both hands in his pockets. ¡°Protecting the safety of Mr. Li and Dr. Ding!¡±

    Tang Zheng leisurely spoke to Ah Zhan. It was a dialogue between two smart people, so things didn¡¯t need to be made explicit. Tang Zheng knew that Ah Zhan knew exactly what his words meant.

    ¡°Mr. Moral has a great appetite indeed, to yearn to swallow the entire De Niro family¡­¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s masseter muscle was particrly apparent.

    Tang Zheng revealed a teasing smile. ¡°It¡¯s no fun when Mr. Ah Zhan makes things so explicit!¡±

    ¡°The De Niro family has close ties with the US government. I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Moral won¡¯t be able to swallow it¡­ merely because he wants to!¡± Ah Zhan¡¯s expression was ridiculously dark. ¡°Be careful that you don¡¯t stuff yourself to death with your greed and huge appetite!¡±

    ¡°What is there to fear? With Mr. Ah Zhan around, whatmunication issues will there be with the US government! Unless¡­¡± Tang Zheng slightly turned his head and gestured towards Li Muyang. ¡°Mr. Ah Zhan doesn¡¯t wish for Mr. Li to wake up!¡±

    Ah Zhan¡¯s body stiffened at Tang Zheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Mr. Li killed the entire De Niro family, so there¡¯s no one to seed him. The US government probably can¡¯t wait for Mr. Li to die so that they can pick someone else to take his ce. I believe Mr. Ah Zhan is clearer about this than me¡­¡±

    How could Ah Zhan not be clear about it? There were no coborations that couldn¡¯t be broken in this world!

    ¡°Hence, instead of cooperating with the US government, Mr. Ah Zhan should know that it¡¯s better to cooperate with me!¡± Tang Zheng saw the cigarette ash that identally got onto his suit from his peripheral vision. He gently patted his clothes and straightened his body. ¡°Mr. Li and Mr. Ah Zhan came to Haicheng yourselves and went to such great lengths to provoke us. I guess you were just waiting for this day! Or¡­ am I mistaken?¡±

    Ah Zhan felt his chest ache upon hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words.

    He and Li Muyang insisted oning to Haicheng despite the good life they were leading in America¡­

    Ah Zhan kept telling Li Muyang that Mr. Moral¡¯s bottom line couldn¡¯t be breached! Yet Li Muyang seemed to be bewitched by Lin Nuan!

    Until today, even Ah Zhan had gone crazy!

    Ah Zhan closed his eyes¡­

    If he hadn¡¯t gone to kidnap Lin Nuan, none of what was happening would have happened!

    Ah Zhan truly regretted it!

    He regretted not trying his utmost to talk Li Muyang out ofing to Haicheng!

    Ah Zhan clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and forced himself to calm down¡­

    It was okay! Just go back to America! So long as they managed to get back to America and back to their own territory, things would get better!

    Currently, the most crucial thing was to get Li Muyang safely back to America.

    After a long time, Ah Zhan opened his eyes and looked at Tang Zheng, saying, ¡°Help me¡­ apologize to Ms. Lin. I¡¯m very sorry to have startled her today!¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t have been so bad if Ah Zhan hadn¡¯t mentioned Lin Nuan. At the mention of Lin Nuan, the smile on Tang Zheng¡¯s face became reced by a cold expression. ¡°Mr. Ah Zhan, I hope never to hear my sis-inw¡¯s surname and name from your or Mr. Li¡¯s mouth again. Or else one can¡¯t help but recall today¡¯s events¡­ can¡¯t help but want to break your legs, cut off your tongues, and shoot you with a gun instead of sending you back to America! Understood?¡±

    There was a dark expression in Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    Towards Lin Nuan, Ah Zhan felt guilt, so he nodded.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Tang Zheng fixed his cor, then smiled at Ah Zhan. ¡°Then, may we have a happy coboration!¡±

    Tang Zheng buttoned his suit jacket at the waist, walked to the door, took the knitted coat from his subordinate¡¯s hands, and left the room.

    Ah Zhan stood at the foot of the bed, sighing as he watched the sound asleep and peaceful looking Li Muyang, a deste look in his eyes.

    ¡­

    The ck Lincoln MKC stopped in the parking area of the new residence. The top of the car was covered with a thinyer of snow.

    A pale-faced Lin Nuan sat in front of a warm firece as she took hot cocoa from You Nainai¡¯s hands that You Nainai had asked the servants to prepare. Yun Liuli covered Lin Nuan¡¯s body with a nket.

    The warmth reached Lin Nuan¡¯s palms from the porcin mug, making her fingertips a scalded shade of red. Yet Lin Nuan didn¡¯t let go off the mug.

    The television was broadcasting the Kaide Corporation¡¯s news conference¡­

    Lu Jinnan was standing at the podium in a suit, announcing that Fu Huai¡¯an had officially joined the board of directors as thergest shareholder of the Kaide Corporation.

    After Lu Jinnan finished his scripted speech, he stood there smartly as he took questions from reporters. Cameras were snapping away at him, and shing lights from the cameras made Lu Jinnan look as if he was sparkling.

 Chapter 784 - He Was Family!

    <h4>Chapter 784: He Was Family!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan looked up at therge TV screen and heard a reporter ask Lu Jinnan whether he and Fu Huai¡¯an had personally gone to Jincheng to meet the president of the Jiahe Corporation, Tang Xi, to reject his invitation to join the management of the Jiahe Corporation.

    At this question, the well-dressed Lu Jinnan smiled. With one hand in his pocket, his vision swept over the script on the podium, and after the reporter finished her question, he looked up and answered, ¡°Although the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation arepetitors, in private, Mr. Fu and President Tang have close ties. ording to seniority, President Tang should be addressing Mr. Fu as Uncle!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was ying shameless before the media towards Tang Xi.

    However, Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t exactly wrong. Tang Xi was married to Ji Zibai¡¯s niece, so ording to logic, he should be addressing Ji Zibai as Uncle. And since Ji Zibai and Fu Huai¡¯an had deep ties, should Tang Xi not address Fu Huai¡¯an as Uncle too?

    Some reporters who knew about this link between them were tickled and chuckled out loud¡­

    The Q&A section was limited. With Fu Huai¡¯an entering the Kaide Corporation as thergest shareholder, the next step would be to appoint new senior executives at the management level and to remove Lu Qingmei and Fu Qingquan¡¯s people from thepany.

    With 53.4% shares, Fu Huai¡¯an had absolute power in the Kaide Corporation. There was no way Fu Qingquan could stop him.

    Watching the humorous and mature Lu Jinnan on TV and knowing that Fu Huai¡¯an had already obtained the Kaide Corporation, Lin Nuan ought to be happy, but somehow, she didn¡¯t feel that way. She was, instead, worried about Fu Huai¡¯an and Fu Tianci.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Tianci? Has he been rescued?¡± Lin Nuan turned towards Mu Taotao.

    Mu Taotao and the puppy-like guy stood next to the sofa, their postures straight. They clearly looked like they had been trained.

    Gu Qingcheng frowned as he stood before the firece. The dancing mes in the firece illuminated his cold and tough facial features, making his face appear bright one moment and dark the next.

    Before Mu Taotao could reply, she saw Gu Qingcheng nod. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He should be back any time now.¡±

    Originally, he should have been the one handling the matter, but Fu Huai¡¯an said that since they were in Haicheng, it was more appropriate for them to handle something like this.

    Gu Qingcheng knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was worried about his injuries.

    Back then, Gu Qingcheng chose to stand out and shield Fu Huai¡¯an and the other guys behind him. He thought he could let Fu Huai¡¯an and the others continue leading their peaceful lives After shielding them for so many years. He had thought he could secure this little peaceful haven in Haicheng and let them lead normal lives away from all the bloodshed.

    But today, with all the dark eventsing one after another, Gu Qingcheng felt helpless for the first time.

    He still wasn¡¯t strong and powerful enough!

    If he was powerful enough to make those people act in fear and consideration of the name Gu Qingcheng, then Yun Liuli¡­ wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped, and no one would have dared act this way in Haicheng.

    On the television, the press conference bustled with life.

    What outsiders saw was Fu Huai¡¯an first marrying a pretty wife and taking the first steps to set up a family, then aggressively joining the Kaide Corporation¡¯s board of directors, rushing like a raging fire¡­

    But what Gu Qingcheng saw was the danger that lurked around Fu Huai¡¯an under the wonderful facade.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had once said to Gu Qingcheng that he wanted to give Lin Nuan a safe and secure life, even if it were only a facade.

    But now, he didn¡¯t even manage to hold up that lie¡­

    Seeing the many people Fu Huai¡¯an arranged around her, how could the intelligent Lin Nuan not be able to sniff the smell of danger?

    ¡°I want to talk to Fu Tianci on the phone¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was worried that Gu Qingcheng was merely cating her, so she made that request after some thought.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded and dialed Little Lu¡¯s number, telling him that Lin Nuan wished to speak with Fu Tianci.

    Within five minutes, a call came in¡­

    Gu Qingcheng handed the phone to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan held the hot and fragrant mug of cocoa in one hand while using the other to ce the phone to her ear.

    On the other end of the phone, it was so quiet that one could only hear the sound of breathing. Lin Nuan spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Fu Tianci¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes turned red. He recalled what Little Lu said¡­ about Lin Nuan shielding him only because he was a guest invited onto her show. Fu Tianci¡¯s nose started to sting, and he lowered his gaze and softly answered, ¡°Mm!¡± He was unable to conceal his depressed feelings.

    ¡°Already on the way home?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Fu Tianci still answered with a one-word reply.

    ¡°Sorry to have implicated you today!¡±

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t reply immediately. He turned his head to look at the snowy scenery of Haicheng, and only after a short while did he call out Lin Nuan¡¯s name, speaking while trying not to sound so choked up. ¡°Lin Nuan. Today, did you¡­ in the dressing room today, did you point the gun at yourself simply because¡­ I was a guest invited onto your show? I want to hear the truth from you¡­¡±

    The youth¡¯s sensitive and fragile heart was at work here. Fu Tianci wiped his tears with his sleeve, restraining himself so that Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t tell that he was trembling and crying.

    The driver up front nced at Fu Tianci in the rearview mirror. Seeing his stubborn yet aggrieved manner, he reminded him of himself when he was young. He smiled and shook his head, focusing on driving.

    Hearing the awkwardness in the youth¡¯s voice, Lin Nuan gripped her phone tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m a timid person who¡¯s afraid of death. If it were another person who was held hostage today, I probably would have begged Nainai and Taotao to help me get away from that ce. But Fu Tianci¡­ you¡¯re not only a guest I invited on my show, you¡¯re also my family. Even though I was so scared that I was trembling all over and only wanted to escape, I couldn¡¯t abandon my family¡­¡±

    The youth, who was pretending not to care and looking out the window, straightened his back because of the word ¡°family¡±. His eyes and nose felt a strong stinging sensation, and before he could blink, tears slipped down his face.

    The youth frantically hung up the phone, holding it tightly in his hands. After a long while, heughed, looking worse whileughing than he did crying¡­

    With his eyes misted up, the overwhelming emotions in his heart ferociously knocked against it, as if they were looking for an outlet to pour out. He said to the driver in front, ¡°She said that I¡¯m family¡­¡±

    After a lightugh, the youth couldn¡¯t hold his emotions back anymore, using his arms to hide his eyes and making muffled crying sounds, like a child who had found his candy after he thought he had lost it¡­

    He had been so fond of Fu Huai¡¯an, treating him like his own older brother. He had always thought that Fu Huai¡¯an cleaned up the messes he created because they were biologically-rted¡­ because Fu Huai¡¯an was somewhat fond of him too!

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t fear death, but he feared that what Little Lu said was true, that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even deign to send someone to kill him, that Lin Nuan merely treated him as a guest invited onto her show.

    Lin Nuan said¡­ he was family! Not a guest invited onto her show but family!

    The driver picked up some tissues and quietly ced them on the storage box between the driver¡¯s seat and the front passenger seat.

    But the youth had his arms lifted in front of his eyes and didn¡¯t see the tissues. He was wiping his tears and snot on the sleeves of his school uniform.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan heard the sound of the call disconnecting, then removed the phone from her ear and handed it back to Gu Qingcheng.

 Chapter 785 - Lin Nuan Had Never Considered This

    <h4>Chapter 785: Lin Nuan Had Never Considered This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Qingcheng took the phone and gripped it with his long fingers, staring fixedly upon Lin Nuan with a deep gaze.

    After a long while, he asked, ¡°If you have to live in trepidation like this for the rest of your life with Old Fu, Lin Nuan¡­ are you still willing to stay by his side?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up, her eyes meeting Gu Qingcheng¡¯s. There was a sophisticated and calm look in his eyes from his life experiences. His gaze was so calm that it gave off a highly imposing feeling.

    Gu Qingcheng asked the question in a serious tone, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Her mind was all jumbled up¡­

    If she had to live in trepidation like that for the rest of her life? Lin Nuan had never considered that.

    The incident arose because Li Muyang had wanted to see her. If Li Muyang and Ah Zhan went berserk, who knew what they would do next?

    Lin Nuan felt that she ought to be the one asking Fu Huai¡¯an that question!

    Having a wife who constantly gave him trouble, was Fu Huai¡¯an still willing to stay by her side?

    Before she could sort out her thoughts, Fu Huai¡¯an had returned with snow all over him.

    He removed his snow-stained knitted jacket and handed his leather gloves and scarf to a servant. He fixed his ck eyes on Lin Nuan. The warm lighting in the house and Lin Nuan were reflected in his ck eyes, which didn¡¯t hide his deep affection.

    There were certain emotions that felt as if they were going to erupt the minute Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an.

    With her body moving faster than her brain, Lin Nuan got to her feet, the shawl slipping from her shoulders as she took a step forward. Yet, in consideration of the fact that there were others around, she halted in her actions as if she suddenly froze. She didn¡¯t run into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, but a hot sensation hit her eyes, and her nose stung.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw how Lin Nuan yearned to run into her arms yet was restraining herself. He strode towards her and slowly pulled her into his embrace, his well-defined jaw resting upon the top of her head.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s nostrils were filled with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s masculine scent, mixed with the faint smell of nicotine. It was such a pleasant smell that it messed up her breathing, yet it put her heart at ease at the same time.

    Seeing this, Gu Qingcheng shot the others a look and had everyone else leave the living room on the first floor with him.

    Inside the living room, it was so quiet that they could only hear each others¡¯ breathing.

    Smelling the faint scent of shampoo from Lin Nuan¡¯s hair, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled her in even closer, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Were you startled?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, then shook her head. After wiping away her tears with the clothing on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, she looked up at him. ¡°I knew that Ah Zhan wouldn¡¯t hurt me, so I wasn¡¯t scared! But, seeing you arrange so many people around me, I was afraid that you might be in danger but are keeping it from me! Sending the people meant to protect you over to my side!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s misted up eyes. Although he could now see that she was safe and secure, when he thought of how Ah Zhan threatened her, he felt a choking sensation in his chest.

    He held back his heavy breathing as he lowered his head and kissed her dry and slightly chapped lips, familiarly prying open her teeth.

    Lin Nuan stood on her tiptoes, moving her hands up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back, up to his firm shoulders, amodating Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s aggressive and experienced hot kiss.

    His lips felt hot, but his nose was particrly cold.

    After a long and lingering kiss, Lin Nuan felt her feet grow numb and sore.

    She leaned her forehead against Fu Huai¡¯an and turned red in the face. She lowered her gaze, but the light flutter of her eyshes could barely conceal her shyness.

    Being tightly embraced by Fu Huai¡¯an, the realness of his warmth was enough to soothe her panicky heart.

    Although the kiss stirred her, it wasn¡¯t to the point where her head spun. She asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Is Haicheng equally as unsafe as overseas? Is your identity in danger of being exposed at any moment? Is it like Li Muyang said, that those people haven¡¯t given up testing your identity? Are they all in Haicheng?¡±

    Lin Nuan firmly gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes, a sense of fear in her heart.

    Fu Huai¡¯an cupped his hands around Lin Nuan¡¯s petite face and caressed her smooth skin with his thumbs, gently kissing her at the corner of her lips. The man¡¯s hot breath grazed past her lips, and she heard him say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s none of the stuff that you¡¯re worrying about. I merely arranged these people to protect you, as a precautionary measure against Li Muyang!¡±

    Her petite hand was on the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. Lin Nuan closed her eyes and pressed her face firmly against his slightly calloused palms.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you trouble¡­¡± Lin Nuan sounded a little stiff. ¡°And implicated Fu Tianci!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded mockingly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Then, Mrs. Fu should give me some benefits tonight. Let¡¯s y with that new wedding gift that Xie Jingqian gave you!¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an talk about that so abruptly, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure whether she shouldugh or cry. She pped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back in annoyance. ¡°Be more serious! Don¡¯t y gangster!¡±

    There was a warm smile in Lin Nuan¡¯s pure and clean eyes, like sugar-coated haws with honey, sweet with a hint of sourness.

    The gloominess in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart started to dissipate. After gazing at Lin Nuan for a long time, he gently pressed her head to his chest and hugged her tightly.

    Having been startled, Lin Nuan was in a high-strung state for several hours. Right now, being held in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, when she finally managed to rx, the exhaustion began setting in.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡±

    Beneath Lin Nuan¡¯s palm was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong and forceful heartbeat. She knew¡­ that he was still hiding something from her and wasn¡¯t willing to reveal it.

    But Lin Nuan no longer had the strength to press him for it.

    Lin Nuan also didn¡¯t have the energy to mull over the question Gu Qingcheng asked her earlier. Perhaps because the question had never appeared in Lin Nuan¡¯s mind, perhaps because she felt that Fu Huai¡¯an loved her the same way she loved him, but with the exception of death¡­ what else could tear them apart?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs to rest!¡±

    ¡°Will you carry me upstairs?¡± Lin Nuan looked up, an unreserved dependency on Fu Huai¡¯an in her eyes.

    ¡°Acting coquettish?¡± There was a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Under the sparkling chandeliers, she was bewitched by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and handsome features, and the masculine scent on him. She wanted to hold him by his narrow waist forever and never let go.

    ¡­

    With Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s entry into the board of directors as thergest shareholder, the first one to explode was naturally Lu Qingmei.

    In the Fu manor, Lu Qingmei had smashed an entire set of vases.

    Seeing Lu Qingmei sitting on the sofa with her chest violently heaving up and down, the servants carefully cleared away the broken pieces and dared not even breathe heavily.

    Lu Qingmei had thought that so long as Fu Qingquan handed all of his shares to Fu Tianci, then the mother-and-son duo would be able to control the entire Kaide Corporation!

    But now, how did Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly hold 53.4% of shares in his hands? Even more than Fu Qingquan!

    Lu Qingmei vaguely suspected that Fu Huai¡¯an had used some despicable means to cheat Fu Qingquan of all of his shares, or perhaps part of his shares!

    This was only Lu Qingmei¡¯s spection, for before she got to see Fu Qingquan, she couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Lu Qingmei, who was supposed to be on vacation for the day, couldn¡¯t sit still. She changed into her formal wear and nned on heading to the Kaide Corporation.

 Chapter 786 - This Loser Expression of His!

    <h4>Chapter 786: This Loser Expression of His!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Lu Qingmei got downstairs, she ran into Fu Tianci, who was just entering the house with nothing but his uniform on. She frowned. ¡°It¡¯s snowing so heavily out there, and you went out in nothing but your school uniform? What if you catch a cold?¡±

    Although it was a lecture, concern could be detected in her tone.

    Fu Tianci saw Lu Qingmei wearing formal attire and a tight-fitting skirt, as well as carrying thetest Hermes bag and having a knitted jacket draped over her shoulders. She was giving off quite a grand aura and looked like she was about to head out.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was because he was still in shock from the earlier scare, or because he was cold, but Fu Tianci walked in stiffly. His back was slightly trembling, and his originally fair face appeared even paler now.

    ¡°Going out?¡± Fu Tianci asked.

    ¡°While I was on leave, Fu Huai¡¯an took the opportunity to announce that he¡¯s joining the board of directors. I¡¯ve got to go to the Kaide Corporation to take a look!¡± Lu Qingmei held Fu Tianci¡¯s hand. Sensing that it was still somewhat warm, she swallowed down the words of lecture and said with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t run about today! Be good and stay at home!¡±

    Having survived the cmity, Fu Tianci, who was still very much like a child, yearned to hearforting words from his own mother.

    Before he could hold Lu Qingmei¡¯s slim and long fingers tightly, she had released him and was tugging on the knitted coat draped over her shoulders, then walking out the door in her high heels.

    With his empty palms, Fu Tianci turned around and watched as Lu Qingmei walked down the stairs and into the heavy snow. She bent over and elegantly got into the car before leaving. Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t conceal the disappointment in his eyes as he watched her go.

    In the car.

    The driver nced at Lu Qingmei, who was seated in the backseat and frowning as she browsed the news on her phone. He said, ¡°Madam¡­ just now, the car that sent Young Master back wasn¡¯t one of ours. I¡¯ve never seen the driver before either¡­¡±

    Lu Qingmei looked up and frowned even harder. If it were in the past, Lu Qingmei likely would have asked the driver to drive right back, or she would have called Fu Tianci to ask him who the driver was.

    But at that moment, Lu Qingmei wasn¡¯t in the mood for that. She merely answered that she understood, then dialed Secretary Song¡¯s number.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an had entered the board of directors as thergest shareholder without Fu Qingquan¡¯s help, then now¡­ other than Lu Qingmei, the most furious one would likely be Fu Qingquan.

    The call got through. Secretary Song said that Fu Qingquan was in the hospital right now.

    Lu Qingmei panicked. After ending the call, she told the driver to speed towards the hospital.

    Fu Qingquan had known in advance that Fu Huai¡¯an was holding more shares than him. At one point, Fu Qingquan had even suggested giving Fu Huai¡¯an some of his shares for him to stay on as the president of the Kaide Corporation. Despite those things, and despite this being considered an oue that Fu Qingquan desired¡­ when Lu Jinnan announced to the public that Fu Huai¡¯an was joining the board of directors as thergest shareholder, Fu Qingquan still felt infuriated and was sent to the hospital.

    Another person who was sent to the hospital was Old Madam Fu¡­

    Different from Fu Qingquan, the highly sick Old Madam Fu finally managed to rx and hence fainted, no longer having to hold herself together to see the day that her biological grandson, Fu Huai¡¯an, took control of the Kaide Corporation. She was d, even though he didn¡¯t inherit it from Fu Qingquan, because at least it meant that the Kaide Corporation wouldn¡¯tnd in the hands of the b*stard that Fu Qingquan had outside.

    Coincidentally, Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu were both sent to the same hospital.

    Last time, because of Fu Tianci going missing, things had turned quite ugly between Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s act of stopping the doctor from rescuing Old Madam Fu had stabbed at Old Madam Fu¡¯s heart like a sharp knife!

    They had been a married couple for a lifetime, yet Fu Qingquan had thought that Old Madam Fu would resort to such despicable means and kidnap Fu Tianci. Never mind that¡­

    As the saying goes, ¡°A day together as husband and wife means endless devotion the rest of your life.¡± When Fu Qingquan stopped the doctor from rescuing her, what little bit of affection Old Madam Fu had towards Fu Qingquan turned to ice, pricking at her heart and making it all bloody. Those so-called kindred feelings had died along with that.

    The two of them were seated in wheelchairs now, bumping into each other in the narrow corridor of the hospital, appearing like two gamecocks in full battle mode.

    ¡°You no longer call the shots at the Kaide Corporation! Huai¡¯an holds more than 50% of the shares. Now, Huai¡¯an is fully in control of the Kaide Corporation. Even if you were to give all of your shares to that cheap slut and little b*stard, they wouldn¡¯t have a say at the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    Old Madam Fu looked at Fu Qingquan with contempt.

    Fu Qingquan held back the ufortable sensation in his heart and looked coldly at Old Madam Fu. ¡°Since Fu Huai¡¯an is the Kaide Corporation¡¯srgest shareholder, he¡¯ll naturally stay on at the Kaide Corporation and not go to otherpanies! This isn¡¯t much different from my original ns. So long as my son holds Kaide Corporation shares¡­ my son will get a share of every cent that Fu Huai¡¯an earns for thepany. My son needs not to slog his guts out, yet he¡¯ll be able to live in luxury for the rest of his life. What¡¯s so bad about that?¡±

    As if feeling like what he said wasn¡¯t enough to agitate Old Madam Fu, Fu Qingquan continued, ¡°I talked with Fu Huai¡¯an before, and I told him that I was willing to give him some shares for him to stay on at the Kaide Corporation. Now, things are great¡­ I don¡¯t even need to give part of my shares to him. My son will be holding onto more shares and will have more money to spend extravagantly every year! I ought to thank Fu Huai¡¯an!¡±

    Old Madam Fu stared at Fu Qingquan, trying her best not to reveal her anger. Sheughed softly¡­

    Fu Qingquan had never been a good actor. Although he imed that he ought to thank Fu Huai¡¯an, his facial features had be twisted from anger. Even the veins on his neck were popping, and rage could be seen in the depths of his eyes.

    Seeing how Fu Qingquan looked, Old Madam Fu felt her spirits lifted, and her body felt slightly lighter¡­

    She leaned against her wheelchair and smiled at Fu Qingquan, looking like she wouldn¡¯t rest unless she managed to spite Fu Qingquan to death.

    ¡°Who knows, Huai¡¯an might have to thank you properly in the end. After all, that little b*stard might transfer his shares to Huai¡¯an after inheriting them from you. I heard¡­ that the little b*stard of yours said this himself!¡±

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s hands squeezed the armrests of his wheelchair, nearly crushing them.

    ¡°Old Madam Fu, Chairman needs to get some tests done¡­¡± Secretary Song didn¡¯t dare let Old Madam Fu continue the conversation with Fu Qingquan, afraid that he might get a blood clot in his head from the anger. He smiled and said, ¡°Then, I shall push Chairman away first¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu was boasting before Fu Qingquan with the air of a victor. She raised her jaw and gazed at the man who had been married to her for many years, the joy of winning overriding the hatred she felt towards him.

    ¡°Mm! Go ahead! Have him tested properly! Let him stay alive¡­ so that I can admire this loser expression of his!¡±

    Fu Qingquan clenched his teeth, red blood vessels visible in the whites of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might not be able to live long enough to look at my expression!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll surely die after you!¡± Old Madam Fu smiled at Fu Qingquan.

    Secretary Song didn¡¯t dare hold things up there. After nodding at Old Madam Fu, he pushed Fu Qingquan away in his wheelchair.

    After they were done with several tests, Secretary Song pushed Fu Qingquan back to the VIP ward.

 Chapter 787 - She Could See Right Through Him Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 787: She Could See Right Through Him Immediately</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Right after Secretary Song helped Fu Qingquan sit down on the edge of the bed, Fu Qingquan smashed the porcin teacup on the bedside table.

    The Eight Treasures Tea was spilled onto the ground, and the top-quality porcin was smashed to pieces.

    Secretary Song ced the wheelchair aside and helped Fu Qingquan lie down on the bed as he pacified him in a low voice, saying, ¡°Chairman, the doctor said that it¡¯s not good for you to be agitated!¡±

    ¡°Just look at her! She can¡¯t wait to drive me to my grave!¡± Fu Qingquan was so furious that his chest hurt.

    ¡°Old Madam has always been soft at heart. You know that, Chairman!¡±

    After cing the nket over Fu Qingquan, Secretary Song took off his suit jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and took out a broom and mop from the washroom to clean up the floor. He still felt uneasy afterward. Hence, with tape borrowed from the nurse, he knelt on the ground and dabbed at Fu Qingquan¡¯s slippers and the floor. He was worried that Fu Qingquan would get cut by the porcin shards.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Just leave this to the cleaners!¡± Fu Qingquan felt better after seeing how careful Secretary Song was.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small spill. There¡¯s no need to get the cleaners!¡± Secretary Song smiled and went to the washroom to wash his hands.

    Lu Qingmei arrived while Secretary Song was still in the washroom¡­

    The moment Lu Qingmei entered, she sat on the edge of the bed and asked Fu Qingquan with tears in her eyes why he didn¡¯t tell her that he had been admitted to the hospital.

    Being cared for by someone would always make a person happy. Compared to Old Madam Fu¡¯s attitude, regardless of whether Lu Qingmei¡¯s concern about him was genuine, it at least made Fu Qingquan feel at ease.

    Lu Qingmei only asked Fu Qingquan about Fu Huai¡¯an joining the board of directors as thergest shareholder after pouring a ss of water for him.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an holds more than 50% of the shares, so in the future, the Kaide Corporation¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingmei!¡± Fu Qingquan looked at Lu Qingmei. ¡°Our Tianci isn¡¯t cut out to run apany. You and I both know that! The Kaide Corporation can only flourish when it¡¯s in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands!¡±

    Lu Qingmei¡¯s face paled, and she loosened her grip on Fu Qingquan¡¯s arm.

    Fu Qingquan noticed Lu Qingmei¡¯s reaction but calmly continued, ¡°I¡¯ve left all my shares to Tianci. So long as Fu Huai¡¯an is in the Kaide Corporation and can take it to greater heights, Tianci will be fine, even if he only sits around and remains a second-generation rich kid for the rest of his life!¡±

    Lu Qingmei¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t think that Fu Qingquan had no ns to take back the Kaide Corporation from Fu Huai¡¯an. He was nning to give it up to Fu Huai¡¯an just like that.

    Fu Qingquan was old after all. He was no longer as impetuous as he was in his youth and no longer saw the need to fight over everything.

    Now, Fu Qingquan had be more conservative. He just wanted to reap the greatest benefits from whatever had been established and thus erred on the side of caution.

    Besides, Fu Qingquan knew that if he insisted on handing the Kaide Corporation over to Fu Tianci, who had no interest in managing it, it would be akin to handing it over to Lu Qingmei. Lu Qingmei was indeed a capable woman, but her abilities paled inparison to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Fu Qingquan previously allowed Lu Qingmei to manage thepany to test her. He approved Lu Qingmei because she was Fu Tianci¡¯s mother and hence wouldn¡¯t do anything that would be unfavorable to him.

    But Lu Qingmei nted her own people in the Kaide Corporation and threw it into chaos!

    After Fu Huai¡¯an met up with Tang Xi, the whole Kaide Corporation was ced in jeopardy. Lu Qingmei couldn¡¯t do anything to help, and Fu Cheng had toe back to salvage the situation.

    Handing over the Kaide Corporation to someone like her would be worse than handing it over to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Qingquan, is this what you think of our son? A second-generation rich kid who just sits around all day? This is what you want him to be?¡± Lu Qingmei had a look of disbelief on her face.

    ¡°So far, Tianci really doesn¡¯t seem to be able to manage apany! Qingmei¡­ you¡¯re the same! I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what the Kaide Corporation¡¯s future would be like if I handed it over to you two!¡±

    Lu Qingmei stood up and looked at Fu Qingquan with reddened eyes. ¡°So, you love your Kaide Corporation¡­ more than our son?¡±

    Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t exin himself.

    Secretary Song walked out of the washroom after washing his hands and said in a low voice from behind Lu Qingmei, ¡°The chairman can¡¯t be agitated right now¡­¡±

    He was implying for Lu Qingmei to watch what she said!

    Lu Qingmei turned back and red at Secretary Song before grabbing her bag and leaving the room in her heels.

    After watching Lu Qingmei leave, Secretary Song said, ¡°Chairman, the board meeting is about to begin. I¡¯ve already informed Director Wang, Director Hu, and Director Fang. If you don¡¯t attend President Fu¡¯s board meeting, then they won¡¯t attend it either!¡±

    Fu Qingquan nodded.

    It was now clear that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to stay in the Kaide Corporation. The news was everywhere now, and the Kaide Corporation should be able to stabilize.

    Although Fu Qingquan had predicted this oue, he still felt rather ufortable about the fact that the Kaide Corporation was nowpletely under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s control.

    Fu Qingquan couldn¡¯t change the current situation, but he could still make things difficult for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan went upstairs. He kept herpany the whole time, only quietly standing up and leaving once she was fast asleep.

    Today was the day Fu Huai¡¯an officially joined the board of directors. He saw that he wouldn¡¯t be able to physically make it for the meeting, so he attended it as a director for the first time by video conference from the study.

    Without Fu Huai¡¯an by her side, Lin Nuan only slept briefly before waking up. The snow outside was lighter at that point.

    She continued to lie under the warm sheets as she recalled what just happened. She felt like she had been in a trance and was just dreaming.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s throat felt dry, and she got up to go downstairs and get some water. When she saw Mu Taotao talking to You Nainai downstairs, she realized that the hair-raising events from earlier had really happened.

    Auntie Li and Uncle Hu had already brought Tuan Tuan home. They were now outside building snowmen with the tiny child.

    ¡°Sister Nuan!¡± Mu Taotao greeted Lin Nuan while standing at the foot of the staircase. ¡°Ms. Fang called you earlier. I helped to answer the call and told her that you had things to settle at home and that you were already home. You also have a few messages. I didn¡¯t look at them, though¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at Mu Taotao. She held onto the railing with one hand and was about to walk down the stairs when she heard the door to the study open. Little Lu walked out while carrying some documents and gently closed the door.

    Upon meeting eyes with Lin Nuan, Little Lu smiled at her.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡¯s in the study?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Little Lu nodded. ¡°The meeting isn¡¯t over yet!¡±

    As Lin Nuan went downstairs with Little Lu, he told her what happened to Fu Tianci after he ended the call with her earlier that day, and he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    ¡°The driver said that Little Young Master Fu cried so much that the sleeves of his uniform became wet!¡± Little Lu walked down the stairs with Lin Nuan and smiled as he spoke. ¡°Actually, Little Young Master Fu is still very innocent!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to understand Fu Tianci. He was like a puddle of water¡ªshe could see right through him immediately.

    Little Lu didn¡¯t stay any longer, as he still had to take the documents to thepany. He drove off after putting on his coat.

    Lin Nuan had arrived home safely, so she let You Nainai go back to keep her kidpany. She didn¡¯t have to stay there and guard her all the time.

 Chapter 788 - A Mrs. Fu Who Matches Up to You!

    <h4>Chapter 788: A Mrs. Fu Who Matches Up to You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The puppy guy had already left when Lin Nuan went upstairs to sleep. You Nainai left, and Mu Taotao got a ride from her.

    The new house soon became quiet.

    Lin Nuan held her phone in her hand. When she looked down, she saw that she had received messages from Xie Jingqian and Bai Xiaonian. She opened and read them while walking towards the kitchen.

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: Congrattions, Lady Boss of the Kaide Corporation!¡¯

    That was all there was to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s message. Lin Nuan replied to her with a sweating emoji.

    ¡®Xie Jingqian: Damn! You¡¯re really something, Nuan Nuan! After fooling around for the whole night on your wedding night, you got up so early in the morning and left!¡¯

    ¡®Xie Jingqian: Be honest. Did you use those thingsst night?¡¯

    ¡®Xie Jingqian: It¡¯s a pity that Dabai¡¯s body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Otherwise, I¡¯d want to y with Dabai too!¡¯

    ¡®Xie Jingqian: I¡¯m really envious of you! Huai¡¯an was in the special forces, so his body must be great! Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! I still love Dabai! Dabai is the most handsome in the world. No one can convince me otherwise!¡¯

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Could she pretend that she didn¡¯t see Xie Jingqian¡¯s third and fourth messages?

    She pushed open the kitchen door, and her nose was filled with the aroma of coffee.

    Lin Nuan raised her head and saw the tall and long-legged Gu Qingcheng making coffee in front of the coffee machine. When he raised his head, he coincidentally met eyes with Lin Nuan.

    When Lin Nuan saw Gu Qingcheng, she thought about the question he had asked her in front of the firece.

    She loosened her grip on the door handle and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Do you want some?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked Lin Nuan as he raised the coffee pot.

    Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment before she nodded, took out a cup from the cupboard, and ced it in front of Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The kitchen was so quiet that only the sound of coffee being poured into the cup could be heard. Lin Nuan opened the cupboard and took out sugar cubes. She couldn¡¯t find milk in the refrigerator.

    Gu Qingcheng pushed the porcin cup in front of Lin Nuan and put the coffee pot back.

    Lin Nuan held the cup of coffee in her hands and breathed in its aroma. The faint steam rising from the cup blurred her delicate and beautiful features.

    Gu Qingcheng lifted his cup of coffee and ced one hand in his pocket. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you yet. Thank you for saving Liuli.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up to see Gu Qingcheng¡¯s serious and sincere expression. She held the cup of coffee in front of her chest. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. If you hadn¡¯t put yourself in danger and put yourself in that position, Huai¡¯an and I wouldn¡¯t have met. Saving Xiao Liuli was something I had to do!¡±

    If not for Gu Qingcheng, Fu Huai¡¯an would now be in a worldpletely foreign to Lin Nuan, living a life that Lin Nuan thought only existed in movies. How would they have had the chance to meet each other?

    Gu Qingcheng smiled at Lin Nuan¡¯s words.

    Although Lin Nuan didn¡¯t give Gu Qingcheng an answer to the question he asked her in front of the firece, he already knew what it would be.

    If Lin Nuan considered her and Fu Huai¡¯an to be one, how could she separate from him so easily?

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. He was a man of even fewer words than Fu Huai¡¯an.

    There was a long silence, and Lin Nuan and Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t know what to do with themselves.

    The kitchen door suddenly opened. Yun Liuli¡¯s face and nose were red from the cold as she stepped inside.

    There was a bright smile in her eyes when she saw Lin Nuan and Gu Qingcheng drinking coffee. She called Lin Nuan ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan¡± and jogged over to Gu Qingcheng. As she tiptoed and held onto Gu Qingcheng¡¯s wrist, she pulled his cup of coffee close enough for her to drink it and took a sip. She then looked up at Gu Qingcheng and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you add sugar?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng looked at her lovingly before he turned and used the tongs to ce four cubes of sugar into the cup. ¡°Go drink it outside!¡±

    Not wanting to disturb Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli, Lin Nuan held her cup of coffee and said that she would head upstairs first.

    Just as she walked out of the kitchen, Lin Nuan received a call from Fang Yan. Fang Yan said that Fu Tianci took the initiative to contact her and ask when they could reconvene to film the program. She wanted to see what Lin Nuan thought.

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t ask Lin Nuan about what happened at home. Fu Huai¡¯an joining the Kaide Corporation¡¯s board of directors as thergest shareholder wasn¡¯t only Lin Nuan¡¯s personal matter, but it was also her husband¡¯s work matter.

    Lin Nuan thought that Fu Tianci would remain in shock for at least half a month to a month, possibly even being too traumatized to go to Jinjiang TV Station. She didn¡¯t think he would take the initiative to contact Fang Yan and ask about the filming.

    Before Lin Nuan could respond, her phone vibrated. She pulled her phone away to nce at it and saw that it was a message from Fu Tianci.

    She opened it.

    ¡®Fu Tianci: I just called Ms. Fang to ask her when we¡¯ll be reconvening to film the program. She said that she¡¯d see what you think. I¡¯m avable at any time!¡¯

    After reading Fu Tianci¡¯s message, Lin Nuan said to Fang Yan, ¡°Depends on the situation at the TV station. Fu Tianci sent me a message, and he said he¡¯s avable at any time.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Are you done settling things at home?¡± Fang Yan¡¯s question was vague as she didn¡¯t intend to poke her nose into the Kaide Corporation¡¯s matters.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m avable any time too!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Jinjiang TV Station and confirm the time for filming as soon as possible!¡±

    After Lin Nuan hung up, a servant downstairs respectfully told her that dinner was being prepared and asked her when she wanted it to be served.

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Huai¡¯an hade out of the study yet. She asked the servant to wait and walked to the study, gently pushing open the door slightly.

    The meeting wasing to an end, and Lin Nuan heard Fu Huai¡¯an say that the meeting would stop there.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat in a chair behind his desk, and white smoke rose from between his long fingers. He looked up towards the entrance, ncing in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. After extinguishing the cigarette, he motioned for Lin Nuan to enter the study.

    After closing the door, Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an close hisptop. While walking towards him, she said, ¡°The servants are preparing dinner in the kitchen right now, and they asked me when dinner should be served.¡±

    Seeing as Lin Nuan had walked over to him, Fu Huai¡¯an took her cup of coffee, ced it on the desk, grabbed her slender wrist, and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep for a while more?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleepfortably without you around.¡±

    Lin Nuanid in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms with her head against his chest. Hearing his strong and powerful heartbeat made her feel at ease. She asked, ¡°Are you done settling the matters regarding the Kaide Corporation?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°The name list for the Kaide Corporation¡¯s management will be announced on the official website soon.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an yed with Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers, which were like jade pipes and very nice to touch, before lowering his head to kiss them. His deep and maic voice was apologetic as he said, ¡°When I¡¯m busier in the future, I may not have that much time to spend with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re working your way up. I have to work hard on my career too so that I can be a Mrs. Fu who matches up to you!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    This time, Fu Huai¡¯an was making a bold move.

    Fu Qingquan had contacted a few chairmen and convinced them not to show up to put Fu Huai¡¯an in a tight spot. Despite this, Fu Huai¡¯an owned more than 50% of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares. He definitely had the final say when it came to matters concerning the Kaide Corporation.

 Chapter 789 - Only Required Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Consent!

    <h4>Chapter 789: Only Required Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Consent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even if they didn¡¯t attend the board meeting, Fu Huai¡¯an would still hold the board meeting and bring in new blood at the management level.

    The results that Fu Huai¡¯an once produced at the helm of the Kaide Corporation were universally recognized. There was also the fact that the Kaide Corporation was aplete mess over the period when Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around!

    With Fu Huai¡¯an back in thepany assuming the position of the chairman, the other directors on the board had grounds forparison, making them more confident in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s decision.

    Thereafter, the official website and Weibo ount of the Kaide Corporation announced the new list of management-level executives.

    Actually, the most striking change was the appointment of Lu Jinnan as the new president of the Kaide Corporation.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s title on his Weibo also changed from President of the Kaide Corporation to Chairman of the Kaide Corporation.

    The moment Lu Jinnan¡¯s new appointment was announced, Lu Jinnan brought good news to the directors, which was that the Kaide Corporation had sessfully obtained the two most important projects in the city that year.

    Kaide Corporation¡¯s share price had also increased because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s return.

    When Fu Qingquan received Director Wang, Director Hu, and Director Fang¡¯s calls and heard that Fu Huai¡¯an held the board meeting without their presence and also appointed the new management-level executives, Fu Qingquan was so furious that he called Fu Huai¡¯an up and questioned him.

    Little Lu answered the call and, with a smiley and respectful tone of voice, said¡­

    ording to the rules set by Fu Qingquan previously, whenever the board couldn¡¯t decide on something, the side holding more shares would make the call!

    All of Director Wang, Director Hu, and Director Fang¡¯s shares added together were only slightly more than the ones¡¯ digit of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shares!

    Furthermore, Fu Huai¡¯an already held more than 50% of the shares, so even if all of the directors didn¡¯t attend the board meeting, Fu Huai¡¯an still had the power to appoint new management-level executives.

    If the three directors were unhappy with that and wanted to withdraw, Fu Huai¡¯an would dly buy their shares at a higher-than-market price.

    The three directors were stunned to hear this. They had called Secretary Song, but Secretary Song held the matter down and didn¡¯t dare tell Fu Qingquan.

    Fu Qingquan would surely faint from anger if he were toe to know about this!

    The Kaide Corporation of today was no longer the Kaide Corporation it used to be.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was even more ruthless than Fu Qingquan. Back then, Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t dare control more than 50% of the shares, fearing that the board of directors would be displeased.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an had no qualms at all, holding 53.4% of the shares now.

    It was as good as Fu Huai¡¯an entirely calling the shots!

    Actually, all those years, they had watched as Fu Huai¡¯an brought the Kaide Corporation to its current strong and powerful state. If he hadn¡¯t used such tough methods, perhaps the Kaide Corporation wouldn¡¯t be able to be a giant corporation that could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the Jiahe Corporation in merely a few years.

    But when Fu Huai¡¯an used his tough tactics upon them, they couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    Perhaps because he didn¡¯t receive a response from Secretary Song, after some hesitation, Director Wang called Fu Qingquan directly.

    Director Wang even exaggerated over the phone about how arrogant Little Lu was, talking about how Little Lu had said that the appointment of personnel at the Kaide Corporation only required Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s consent!

    Director Wang went on a rant about how Fu Qingquan should take his maternal grandson, Fu Huai¡¯an, in hand, and not let him treat himself as the emperor of the Kaide Corporation. So what if he held 53.4% of the shares? How could he treat an elder with such disrespect!

    Fu Qingquan hung up the call. Although it was what he expected, he was still angered to the point that his chest ached.

    Director Fang, who also didn¡¯t attend the board meeting, called Old Madam Fu instead. Director Fang thought about how Secretary Song had contacted them in secret and asked them not to participate in the board meeting. From that, he understood that there must be a huge disagreement between Fu Qingquan and Fu Huai¡¯an and figured that Fu Qingquan likely wouldn¡¯t be able to take Fu Huai¡¯an in hand.

    Director Fang¡¯s purpose in calling Old Madam Fu was that he hoped for her to speak up for him before Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Seeing as Fu Qingquan¡¯s reign was over, Director Fang wanted to change sides and suck up to Fu Huai¡¯an instead. Hence he told Old Madam Fu that it was Fu Qingquan¡¯s right-hand man, Secretary Song, who threatened him, telling him not to attend the board meeting.

    Hearing Director Fang talk about the board meeting, Old Madam Fu looked at the newly-appointed management-level executive list on her tabletputer, feeling an unprecedented joy.

    Old Madam Fu hung up the phone, then turned to ask Housekeeper Ye, ¡°Do you know which ward Fu Qingquan is staying in?¡±

    Housekeeper Ye, who had just brought in water to boil Old Madam Fu some goji berry tea, turned his head. He gazed at the jubnt Old Madam Fu and asked, ¡°Is Old Madam going over to visit Old Master?¡±

    After Fu Qingquan had stopped the doctor from rescuing Old Madam Fu thest time, Housekeeper Ye no longer held hopes that Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu could reconcile.

    After all, things got way too out of hand thest time.

    But if Old Madam Fu was willing to forgive him, then the two of them could still possibly make up!

    Considering that they had been living together as a married couple for a lifetime, it wasn¡¯t right for them to fall out so badly that they vowed never to see each other again!

    Just now, Housekeeper Ye went to visit Fu Qingquan for a short while. After all, thetter was Housekeeper Ye¡¯s ex-employer, so he still cared about Fu Qingquan.

    Old Madam Fu nodded, a smile curling up on her lips. How could she miss such a great opportunity to mock Fu Qingquan?

    Housekeeper Ye thought that Old Madam Fu had heeded his advice and forgiven Old Master Fu for being too anxious in wanting to save his son then. He hurriedly said, ¡°Upstairs. Shall I push you there?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched the soup you brought from home. Bring it with you, and we¡¯ll go upstairs to see him together!¡±

    Hearing this, Housekeeper Ye was even happier, constantly nodding. ¡°Aye! Sure, sure¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu, who was leaning against the bed, felt incrediblyfortable at the thought of Fu Qingquan¡¯s facial features twisted in anger.

    ¡­

    Before Old Madam Fu arrived at Fu Qingquan¡¯s ward, Fu Qingquan and Secretary Song were discussing how to rescue Fu Cheng from Old Master Wang¡¯s ce.

    Fu Qingquan had already been forced to resign from his position as the chairman, and he was too old to fight for it back.

    His own son, Fu Tianci, was a let-down, so Fu Qingquan naturally thought of Fu Cheng.

    Fu Qingquan believed in checks and bnces all his life. With Fu Huai¡¯an solely calling the shots at the Kaide Corporation now, the rest of the board of directors could do nothing about him. He feared that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head would get too big and lead the Kaide Corporation to its downfall.

    When Fu Qingquan was young, he had seen too many such examples. He feared that the fruit of hisbor of a lifetime would be ruined in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands. He also feared that after he passed away, the Kaide Corporation would copse, and Fu Tianci would have nothing to live on.

    He was pleased with the oue of Fu Huai¡¯an staying on at the Kaide Corporation, but he was unhappy with the fact that there was no one to hold him in check. Therefore, he wanted to push out a person and make sure that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t get to act as he pleased at the Kaide Corporation.

    Secretary Song poured Fu Qingquan a cup of water and said, standing at the foot of the bed, ¡°After I went to Old Master Wang¡¯s ce and didn¡¯t manage to rescue Young Master Fu Cheng, Young Mistress called the cops. But with Vice-Director Fang holding the matter down, no one could do anything about it! There are only two ways to resolve this. One is to get President Fu to settle the matter, while the other is to do something from Vice-Director Fang¡¯s side.¡±

 Chapter 790 - What Are You Here for Again?

    <h4>Chapter 790: What Are You Here for Again?</h4>

    Fu Qingquan held his teacup, frowning as he watched the steam rise from it. After giving the suggestions some thought, he shook his head. ¡°There are rumors that Old Master Wang intends to ask Fu Huai¡¯an to help take care of that grandson of his that¡¯s in a vegetable state!¡±

    The Wangs only had the one descendant, and now that he had be a vegetable, how different was it from the Wangs having no descendants!

    Just like Fu Qingquan dearly loved his son, Old Master Wang loved his grandson too. Except that in one case, the son was a let-down, whereas in the other case, the grandson had be a vegetable. They both merely wanted to find someone to help take care of their child.

    Secretary Song nodded, understanding Fu Qingquan¡¯s concerns.

    But who in Haicheng didn¡¯t know that Vice-Director Fang and the Wangs had close ties?

    Old Master Wang was a teacher to whom Vice-Director Fang was indebted. Although Vice-Director Fang was neither Old Master Wang¡¯s most brilliant nor most influential student, the few times that Vice-Director Fang had gotten into trouble, it was Old Master Wang who tried his best to secure Vice-Director Fang¡¯s position. He supported him the entire way, doing so until he reached the position he was currently in.

    Secretary Song didn¡¯t wish to deal Fu Qingquan any additional blows, so he said in a soft voice, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try to arrange a meeting with Vice-Director Fang, but there¡¯s no guarantee he¡¯ll agree to meet us. You know that Vice-Director Fang has always been chummy with the Wangs.¡±

    Fu Qingquan was already aware of what Secretary Song had said, leaving him feeling vexed. He ced the lid upon the cup and mmed it on the bedside cab. ¡°Where did you hide the cigarettes?¡±

    Fu Qingquan, who had started to quit smoking three months ago, was asking Secretary Song for a cigarette for the first time. Secretary Song tried to talk him out of it nicely, saying, ¡°Chairman, your health isn¡¯t suited for smoking. If you really want a smoke, I¡¯ll get someone to bring an electronic cigarette.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°Chairman¡± made Fu Qingquan¡¯s blood boil even hotter, and his expression darkened.

    This was because the chairman position at the Kaide Corporation was already Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    They then heard someone knocking on the door. Secretary Song nced at Fu Qingquan, who was restraining his temper, and quickly strode to the door. He paused in surprise at the sight of Old Madam Fu and Housekeeper Ye outside the door.

    ¡°I brought soup from home. Old Madam said to bring it over for Old Master!¡± Housekeeper Ye looked joyful.

    It was said that one didn¡¯t hit a smiling person. Since a smiley Old Madam Fu came with Housekeeper Ye and even brought soup, Secretary Song couldn¡¯t very well bar them from entering. He smiled and nodded, then turned his body sideways and asked Old Madam Fu and Housekeeper Ye in.

    Secretary Song was counting on his luck, hoping that Old Madam Fu bringing soup over for Fu Qingquan wasn¡¯t just an excuse to kick up trouble!

    s, Secretary Song was disappointed¡­

    Apparently, things ended up in a mess when Old Madam Fu went to Fu Qingquan¡¯s ward. Fu Qingquan nearly got into a physical brawl with Old Madam Fu. If it weren¡¯t for Housekeeper Ye and Secretary Song trying their utmost to tear the two from each other, between Old Madam Fu and Fu Qingquan, one would definitely have been sent to the ER.

    ¡­

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s first day at work since he reced Fu Qingquan as the chairman of the Kaide Corporation.

    Fu Tianci was also scheduled to go in for the filming that day.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t wish to stay in the country. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan busy with their respective work, he took Yun Liuli with him and left Haicheng early in the morning.

    Lin Nuan wanted to rush to Jinjiang, so she finished her breakfast hastily, grabbing her jacket and running out the door after confirming with Fu Huai¡¯an that she would go to the Kaide Corporation to look for him for lunch at noon.

    You Nainai had long been waiting in the car. Seeing Lin Nuan, who was only wearing a knitted sweater and was holding a coat in her arm,ing down the stairs with a coffee in hand, she helped Lin Nuan pull open the door to the backseat. However, Lin Nuan smiled and walked around the front of the car, getting into the front passenger seat.

    To Lin Nuan, You Nainai was a friend, not a chauffeur.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and buckled her seatbelt. Seeing You Nainai enter the car, she handed her a brown paper bag containing a sandwich, as well as what was actually a cup of milk.

    ¡°You rushed here so early in the morning. I didn¡¯t know if you managed to have your breakfast.¡± Lin Nuan ced the milk in the cupholder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten breakfast!¡± You Nainai smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    The car engine started. Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated, so she slightly leaned sideways and took it out to nce at it. It was Fu Tianci sending her a message to inform her that he had already set off and wouldn¡¯t bete.

    Lin Nuan replied to Fu Tianci with a smiley face, then casually tapped on a news app to browse through the day¡¯s news.

    Most of the news headlines were about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s appointment as the chairman of the Kaide Corporation. Lin Nuan merely scrolled past the headlines and didn¡¯t tap into the news.

    The car drove out of the ck iron gate. Lin Nuan looked up and unexpectedly saw a thin figure standing next to the Chinese parasol tree. The thin man was wearing a ck hoodie, with the hood over his head.

    This was the Fu residence, and usually, no one would walk there, so it inevitably caught Lin Nuan¡¯s attention.

    Just when the car carrying Lin Nuan went past that person, the person looked into the car¡­

    As their gazes met, Lin Nuan felt her eyes tremble.

    ¡°Nainai, stop the car!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed the safety belt with one hand. With the other hand pushed against the door panel for support, she stuck her neck out the window to take a look.

    You Nainai, who got a scare from Lin Nuan suddenly shouting for her to stop, immediately stepped on the brakes.

    Lin Nuan unbuckled her seatbelt and didn¡¯t even put on her coat before getting out of the car, staring at the ck figure with a pale face.

    Under the Chinese parasol tree, the umted snow had yet to melt. Snow swept from the pathways had gathered at the roots of the trees, looking a little dirty since it was mixed with traces of mudwater. The man¡¯s ck army boots were stepping right upon the snow. Hearing the loud sound of the car braking to a halt, he turned around.

    Lin Nuan involuntarily gripped her sweater with her hands, which were lying by her sides. She gritted her teeth as she gazed at that man. It was unclear whether her back was stiff and gently shivering because of the overly cold temperature outdoors and the fact that she was only wearing a sweater.

    The man raised a hand and removed his cap, then gazed towards Lin Nuan.

    He and Lin Nuan were no strangers¡ªthey had seen each other in Iraq, as well as in Dubai!

    It could even be said that if it weren¡¯t for saving him, subsequently, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t have been abducted in Venice.

    Qin Zhe¡¯s lips trembled. He seemed even thinner than he was back in Dubai. His cheekbones were more apparent now, and his cheeks were sunken. His eyes were full of blood vessels, and the rims were red too.

    Seeing the color of blood drain from Lin Nuan¡¯s face, as well as the anger in her eyes, Qin Zhe¡¯s particrly apparent Adam¡¯s apple gently vibrated, and he was unable to call out the words ¡°Sis-inw.¡±

    Qin Zhe already came to know of what Lin Nuan went through in Venice because of him, and he was really apologetic towards her.

    When You Nainai got out of the car and saw Qin Zhe, she paused in surprise for a moment. ¡°Qin¡­ Qin Zhe?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t keep her voice from trembling. She was clenching her fists in a death-like grip, her heart thumping so violently that it felt like it was about to leap out of her chest.

    Qin Zhe looked towards You Nainai, then to Lin Nuan. Seeing Lin Nuan struggling to hold back her emotions, his voice got stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth and walked towards Qin Zhe, feeling goosebumps on her arms. She lowered her voice and forced herself to control her emotions. She asked, ¡°Are you here to look for Huai¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Zhe wanted to say something, yet, ultimately, he couldn¡¯t manage another word, so he only nodded.

 Chapter 791 - The Coldness Seemed Stronger Than Previous Years

    <h4>Chapter 791: The Coldness Seemed Stronger Than Previous Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan only felt a chill darting up from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head¡­

    It¡¯d definitely not be anything good for Qin Zhe toe looking for Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t forget the scene when Fu Huai¡¯an encountered Qin Zhe in Dubai, how Qin Zhe had pointed a gun at Fu Huai¡¯an after Fu Huai¡¯an had saved him!

    She couldn¡¯t forget that until now, neither Fu Huai¡¯an nor her could lead a peaceful life. All of that started from the trip to Dubai and Venice!

    To Lin Nuan, Qin Zhe was like a disaster signal, causing her to be on tenterhooks and feel scared. She was afraid that things would be like how they had been the previous time, where terror kept oning¡­

    She couldn¡¯t restrain her emotions and pushed Qin Zhe. ¡°Leave! Right now!¡±

    Qin Zhe hadn¡¯t recovered from his injuries. Being pushed by Lin Nuan when he was unprepared for it, he knocked against the Chinese parasol tree behind him.

    The umted snow on the branches fell, slipping down Lin Nuan¡¯s neck from her bulky sweater¡¯s cor. Lin Nuan felt so cold that she couldn¡¯t help but shiver¡­

    Qin Zhe¡¯s hair andshes were covered in snow, and his voice was choking as he said, ¡°Sis-inw¡­¡±

    You Nainai held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s coat, not knowing if she should head toward them.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes turned red. She calmed down the turbulence in her heart a little, hugging her arms and attempting to stop the fierce bone-piercing chill. She tried to keep a calm voice as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you! But Qin Zhe¡­ I beg of you, don¡¯te looking for Huai¡¯an anymore. Huai¡¯an has already retired from military service and isn¡¯t rted to the military anymore. Can you guys stop looking for him? He¡¯s just an ordinary person now!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know Qin Zhe¡¯s reason for showing up there. However, a woman¡¯s sixth sense was never something that could be exined. Looking at Qin Zhe, Lin Nuan knew that he hade looking for Fu Huai¡¯an with a purpose.

    What Qin Zhe woulde to request Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s help for would definitely be something dangerous!

    She knew that Qin Zhe and the others were on the side of justice. She also knew that they were a group of people who had put their lives on the line for most of the world, blocking the darkness so that they wouldn¡¯t see it. She even knew that each and every one of them was admirable!

    However, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was very small. She didn¡¯t have an indomitable sacrificial spirit. She only hoped that Fu Huai¡¯an could be safe and healthy. She was selfish and wanted to be with Fu Huai¡¯an until they were old, and she didn¡¯t wish for him to put himself in danger for the sake of the greater good or justice.

    ¡°I beg of you! Leave¡­¡± Lin Nuan spoke with a strong nasal voice filled with helplessness.

    Qin Zhe¡¯s eyes turned red, and he lowered his head as he let out a soft sigh. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was from augh or a sob. Then, he said, ¡°Sis-inw, I don¡¯t want toe and look for Boss either. But Sis-inw, Feng Yang¡¯s wife died yesterday morning¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to listen to him. Her emotions were already on the verge of going out of control. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! I beg you, please, leave! Can you please leave?¡±

    Qin Zhe raised his head, his face covered in tears, and his eyes filled with hatred. ¡°She was already seven months into her pregnancy. Those b*stards pried open the stomach of Feng Yang¡¯s wife while she was still alive, removing the child¡­¡±

    When those words entered Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, they formed a bloody and brutal scene in her mind. Her face turned pale, and her heart was filled with terror as she shook her head and said, ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Qin Zhe gritted his teeth, the green veins on his forehead and neck twitching fiercely. He shouted out hysterically for Lin Nuan to hear, ¡°They injected the same thing into Feng Yang¡¯s wife as they did to Feng Yang previously, letting her see with her own eyes as the child was¡­¡±

    Qin Zhe¡¯s voice stopped. Other than sobs, there were no other sounds that coulde out of his throat¡­

    He used all of his strength to shout that out and was now covered in sweat. Even though he had used all of his strength, he still couldn¡¯t put the ferocious scene into words.

    Qin Zhe slid down slowly against the tree trunk, his hands grabbing his hair tightly. ¡°They¡­ they recorded the entire process! Sis-inw! They recorded it and sent it to Feng Yang¡¯s mother, together with Feng Yang¡¯s recording before his death! Sis-inw¡­ Sis-inw¡­¡±

    Qin Zhe, who was crying non-stop, was like a yback machine. His mind had broken down.

    Feng Yang had died so terribly in order to protect him!

    But he wasn¡¯t even able to protect Feng Yang¡¯s lover and their only child!

    All of Lin Nuan¡¯s hair stood up, and her scalp felt numb¡­

    Even though Qin Zhe hadn¡¯t shared theplete details, Lin Nuan could piece together the appalling story through the bits and pieces of what Qin Zhe had said.

    A sharp cold wind brushed past her face and ears, like a sharp de that had swept by. She could feel a piercing pain.

    Lin Nuan lost the strength to urge Qin Zhe to leave because of what he said.

    The ck gate opened once again. As a ck car slowly drove out, the car window of the rear passenger seat also rolled down slowly¡­

    Lin Nuan looked at the mature and handsome face revealed from the car, appearing anxious.

    When the deep and indifferent gazended on the terrible state of Qin Zhe, who was crying while squatting and leaning against a tree, Lin Nuan felt extremely scared that Fu Huai¡¯an would put himself in danger because of the news that Qin Zhe brought.

    The car slowly stopped next to Lin Nuan. Fu Huai¡¯an opened the car door and stepped out, taking out his woolen coat and putting in on Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders felt heavy. The coat that carried Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent cut off the chill from the air that was like a sharp de. However, the cold wind still messed up the long hair that draped down in front of Lin Nuan¡¯s chest.

    She heard Fu Huai¡¯an calling out Qin Zhe¡¯s name.

    Qin Zhe raised his head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, his tears falling even more fiercely. His emotions had broken down into aplete mess.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was also in aplete mess.

    The winter didn¡¯t appear gentle due to the early arrival of the chill. The coldness seemed to be stronger than in previous years.

    ¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pass the psychological test, so they removed me from the mission. But I feel great hatred¡­ I want to take revenge for Feng Yang! I want to take revenge for Feng Yang¡¯s wife and child!¡± Qin Zhe covered his face with both hands and cried out loud.

    Lin Nuan stood in front of the firece with a pale face, still hugging onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s woolen coat. Her mind was in aplete mess as she looked at the man who had put on a tie seriously, was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and had a strong disposition.

    He stood next to the coffee table and remained silent after listening to the story that Qin Zhe had told Lin Nuan when they were outside. He took out some cigarettes from his pocket, shook out one, and lowered his eyes. He mped onto the cigarette with his thumb and index finger, bringing it to his mouth and biting on it. He then dug for his lighter from his pocket.

    This time around, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t go up to stop Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Every single detail of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s actions were being magnified by Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. She saw the fingers of the man, who had always been calm andposed, trembling slightly.

    Even if no one else had noticed it, Lin Nuan could see it very clearly¡­

    No matter howposed he appeared to be, Lin Nuan could tell that a torrent of emotions was hidden under hisposed look.

    It was because she only had eyes for that man!

    Lin Nuan had hidden all the lighters. She lowered her eyes, her gazending on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smart pants and clean leather shoes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t find the lighter. He moved the cigarette away from his lips and turned to ask Little Lu for one. ¡°Lighter!¡±

 Chapter 793 - The Man Standing Before Her Was a Soldier!

    <h4>Chapter 793:</h4>

    <h4>The Man Standing Before Her Was a Soldier!</h4>

    The assistant director walked over quickly, brought Fu Tianci away, and solemnly told him that he was underage and wasn¡¯t allowed to drink.

    Fu Tianci was stubborn and tried to debate with the assistant director, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t the concept of your show chatting with the guests while drinking wine with them? I¡¯ve seen your show! Don¡¯t try to bluff me! I want red wine too! You can¡¯t show differential treatment!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for adults. You¡¯re underage!¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s voice from behind the sofa, Fu Tianci sat on the sofa like a deted balloon, mumbling, ¡°I¡¯m already 18, yet you¡¯re treating me like a kid!¡±

    ¡°Go backstage and change your clothes! Ask your friends to change into different clothes too!¡± Lin Nuan patted Fu Tianci¡¯s shoulder with the information papers she was holding in her hand, not wanting to argue with him about him being a minor.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears turned red. He quickly stood up and waved to his friends, who were seated in the audience seats. ¡°Let¡¯s go change our clothes!¡±

    Miss Xia came by and told the director and Lin Nuan to start recording the show when Fu Tianci and his friends finished changing their clothes¡­

    Lin Nuan was still worried about Fu Huai¡¯an meeting Qin Zhe, but she had to separate work from her personal affairs. So she closed her eyes and adjusted her emotions, then devoted herself fully to her work.

    The show didn¡¯t proceed quite like Fu Tianci had envisioned it in regards to the topic of campus violence. More of the discussion focused on Fu Tianci.

    Before the filming began, Miss Xia had talked about this with Fu Tianci, telling him that the interview would focus mainly on him. She said that they could bring up the topic of campus violence but couldn¡¯t delve deep into it.

    Fu Tianci had never been an obedient child. He knew that Lin Nuan meant to talk more about campus violence, so he deliberately geared the interview towards that topic, making Miss Xia unsure whether tough or cry.

    Thankfully, Lin Nuan could somewhat hold the steady pace and tone of the show and didn¡¯t run awry with Fu Tianci. She always had a way of subtly bringing back the pace, even choosing the perfect times to mention how society should pay more attention to the topic of campus violence.

    Miss Xia stood behind the camera, gazing at Lin Nuan, who had beautiful eyes and was smiling with her red lips. She knew that, inwardly, Lin Nuan had the same thoughts as Fu Tianci, that she wanted to have a proper discussion on the topic of campus violence.

    Miss Xia was deep in her thoughts when someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder. She turned around to see that it was Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan gestured for Miss Xia to step out with her. Miss Xia turned to nce at Fu Tianci and Lin Nuan, who were still recording the show onstage, before following Fang Yan out of the recording studio.

    Outside of the recording studio, a smartly-dressed man stood before therge French windows, watching the busy streets of Haicheng. Merely looking at his side profile, one could tell that he was masculine and had a strong presence.

    ¡°Mr. Xing¡­¡± Fang Yan called out.

    Xing Feng turned around. His handsome and masculine features had a sense of justice about them, making it seem as if he could defeat all darkness.

    Miss Xia could tell with one nce that the man standing before her was a soldier!

    Xing Feng extended a hand to Miss Xia. ¡°How do you do! I¡¯m Xing Feng. It was Mr. Fu who asked me to look for you!¡±

    Once she heard it was the behind-the-scenes boss of their agency asking him to look for her, Miss Xia didn¡¯t dare treat him disrespectfully. She hurriedly shook hands with Xing Feng. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Is there an appropriate ce for me to slowly chat with Miss Xia?¡± Xing Feng asked Fang Yan.

    Miss Xia was still in a dazed state. She didn¡¯t even know what Xing Feng wanted to talk to her about, feeling pretty nervous talking with a soldier.

    ¡°May I be abrupt and ask, what does Mr. Xing wish to talk about?¡± Miss Xia asked.

    ¡°Mr. Xing wants to coborate with our agency on a show!¡± Fang Yan lowered her voice. ¡°It¡¯s a show to do with the military¡­¡±

    Miss Xia felt her heart leap, understanding what Fang Yan meant based on their chemistry of many years.

    Xing Feng was a member of the military, and Fu Huai¡¯an had asked him toe over, so he should be there to look for Lin Nuan to coborate on a show! The military originally had its own TV station and program ns, yet Fang Yan had asked Miss Xia toe out¡­

    That meant that Xing Feng wanted Miss Xia to be the program nner and Lin Nuan to be the show host.

    Miss Xia nodded, then nced at her wristwatch. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go talk about it in the office? Lin Nuan and that kid Fu Tianci are almost done with the recording of the show, so Lin Nuan cane along with us!¡±

    Fang Yan nced at Xing Feng, as if asking him for his opinion.

    Xing Feng hesitated for a moment, a little concerned that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t agree to do the show once she saw him. He then nodded. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s wait for Lin Nuan!¡±

    While Miss Xia, Fang Yan, and Xing Feng were talking at the door, Lin Nuan was finishing with the show, already speaking the closing words.

    Miss Xia pushed open the door to the recording studio. They could hear Lin Nuan¡¯s clear and pleasant voice. Xing Feng clenched his fists secretly. Lin Nuan¡¯s voice gave off a warm feeling, yet it was filled with power and resilience, truly making her a suitable choice to do a military-themed show.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if Lin Nuan would be willing to take on the show.

    While the staff members were helping Lin Nuan remove her microphone, Lin Nuan dialed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s number.

    She wanted to confirm their lunch date that day, and more importantly¡­ she wanted to get reassurance that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t going to do something dangerous with Qin Zhe.

    The call got through, so Lin Nuan clenched her phone and indicated apologetically to the staff members that she was going to take a phone call, then began walking towards a quiet corner. ¡°I just finished recording the show here. Shall I head directly to the Kaide Corporation to look for you?¡±

    Lin Nuan could hear the sound of her blood flowing rapidly by her ears. She was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would apologize for not being able to eat lunch with her that afternoon.

    ¡°Ok, but I¡¯m going to a half-hour meeting soon, and based on experience, by the time you arrive, it probably won¡¯t have ended yet. I¡¯ll get Little Lu to prepare you some snacks. If the meeting hasn¡¯t ended when you arrive, eat some snacks to fill your stomach a little first!¡±

    Lin Nuan could hear the sound of Fu Huai¡¯an flipping through documents over the phone.

    She felt relieved, a smile curling up on her lips, her voice sounding calm and gentle. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You go get busy with work. I¡¯ll wait for you. If you really can¡¯t make it, I can go to Man Jiang Lou and order some of your favorite dishes to go. So long as I¡¯m eating with you, even takeout tastes good!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed in a low voice. ¡°Mrs. Fu¡¯s mouth is so sweet. I really want to have a taste of it!¡±

    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll let you try in a while!¡± There was a blissful tone in the way that she talked. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, Mr. Fu!¡±

    ¡°See youter, Mrs. Fu!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nuan felt relieved, yet the heavy sensation in her heart didn¡¯t dissipate.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reaction was way too normal, so normal that it made Lin Nuan detect something unusual¡­

    After Fu Huai¡¯an saw Qin Zhe and heard that news from him, could he really joke around with her like usual?

    Today, she saw the way his fingers trembled and that dark look in the depths of his eyes.

    There was a fleeting moment where Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t conceal the violence in his eyes, and Lin Nuan saw it.

    Putting away her phone, Lin Nuan looked up to see that the staff members were all looking in her direction, covering their mouths as they smiled and speaking in hushed whispers.

 Chapter 794 - Your Image as a Cold Beauty Has Been Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 794: Your Image as a Cold Beauty Has Been Destroyed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even the audience members were all looking in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction and couldn¡¯t hold back their smiles¡­

    Lin Nuan was befuddled. She put away her phone and walked towards the stage, a dazed look on her face.

    Miss Xia, who was in heels, held back the urge to smile and jogged up the stage. She hurriedly slipped the documents in her hands under her arm, unable to hide the smile in her eyes. She helped Lin Nuan turn off her microphone, saying to her as she did, ¡°You didn¡¯t turn off your microphone. Just now, what you were saying to your Mr. Fu¡ªso long as you¡¯re eating with him, even takeout tastes good¡ªeveryone present heard you loud and clear. Your image as a cold beauty has been destroyed!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red in an instant. She lowered her gaze and feigned calmness, acting as if she didn¡¯t care about how others were staring at her at all.

    Perhaps no one would have guessed that, in private, Lin Nuan would be eloquent when it came to saying romantic sweet nothings. This was entirely different from the aloof image she usually disyed in front of the media and the public, with her just acting like a sweet girl-next-door.

    Someone suddenly realized why the Kaide Corporation¡¯s ex-president and current-chairman, Fu Huai¡¯an, was so madly in love with this Lin beauty. It turned out, even though the Lin beauty appeared to be high and aloof on the surface, in private, she could be soft and sweet.

    So, it turned out¡­ men were just like women. They were also unable to escape the sweet nothings¡¯ attack, and their ears and heart would also sumb to such words.

    Fu Tianci went backstage to change his clothes. When he heard two staff members passing by talking in glee about how Lin Nuan had forgotten to turn off her microphone when she was talking with Fu Huai¡¯an, Fu Tianci also found it unbelievable.

    In Fu Tianci¡¯s heart, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were both quiet individuals who probably didn¡¯t interact much. He had thought that they both liked quiet and a sense of groundedness, hence they had chosen each other. Little did he expect that Lin Nuan was capable of speaking sweet nothings!

    Lin Nuan was heading to the Kaide Corporation to eat lunch with Fu Huai¡¯an, and Fu Tianci wanted to tag along. Yet, he found it embarrassing to speak of his intentions directly to Lin Nuan.

    Fu Tianci, who was unbuttoning his shirt, frowned hard. In the mirror was the reflection of a mncholic, pretty youth.

    ¡­

    Miss Xia walked out of the recording studio with Lin Nuan, who was pretending to look serious. The instant she saw Xing Feng, Lin Nuan felt her heart rise to her throat. She subconsciously looked in the direction of Fang Yan, who was standing beside Xing Feng.

    Xing Feng nodded at Lin Nuan. Seeing how Xing Feng was unable to speak his mind freely, Fang Yan smiled and exined things to Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Nuan Nuan, Mr. Xing has a military-themed show that he wants to coborate with our agency on. See if you have the time. We can talk about the details when we¡¯re back at the office!¡±

    Towards Xing Feng, Lin Nuan subconsciously felt a resistance.

    She was unwilling to interact with military personnel, fearing some danger mighty ahead, waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an. She was afraid that someone from the military was there to try to get her to convince Fu Huai¡¯an to ept it.

    ¡°Our country has a dedicated military channel and also its own host. Why would you think of coborating with our agency?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze focused on Xing Feng without shifting, not even for a moment. She felt that Xing Feng had an ulterior motive.

    Lin Nuan worried that Xing Feng was merely trying to give her agency some benefits beforeter asking her to repay the favor in some other form.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t forget about that day at Tianfu Bay, when, after Xing Feng looked for Fu Huai¡¯an, Fu Huai¡¯an was taken away by military personnel that very night. Also, Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to have known about it in advance and didn¡¯t appear surprised at all.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Fu Huai¡¯an to finally return from the military. They had just managed to lead peaceful lives when, suddenly, Qin Zhe and this Mr. Xing had reappeared in their lives one after the other. Lin Nuan found it hard not to mind this.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, it was Mr. Fu who asked me to find Ms. Fang Yan. I¡¯m afraid that our show can¡¯t be broadcast on the military channel and can only be broadcast online. This is why we need the host to have some level of poprity. Furthermore¡­ we also need the host to have a righteous appearance and a powerful and resilient voice!¡± Xing Feng looked like he was in a difficult position.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands remained by her sides. She was trying her best not to reveal cowardice before Xing Feng by clenching her fists.

    Xing Feng said that it was Fu Huai¡¯an who had asked him toe and look for Fang Yan¡­

    ¡°More importantly¡­¡± Xing Feng¡¯s gaze was fixated upon Lin Nuan. ¡°Mrs. Fu has the experience of going to Iraq, so you¡¯re a more suitable candidate for the show that I hope you¡¯ll take on! Furthermore, Mrs. Fu, the show that I¡¯m asking you to do has to do with the people who once rescued you back in Iraq!¡±

    Lin Nuan frowned and remained silent.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­¡± Xing Feng called out Lin Nuan¡¯s name in a low voice. ¡°The team that rescued you back in Iraq, you¡¯ve seen those people before. There aren¡¯t many of them who have survived until today! I only hope¡­ that more attention will be brought to people like them, to their lives after they got injured or disabled and were forced to retire from the military. And to not let these heroes, who once devoted their lives to protecting our nation¡¯s peace and security, be forced to live out their remaining days in a pitiful state.¡±

    Lin Nuan, who kept telling herself that she wasn¡¯t a righteous person, could feel her heart start to waver.

    Lin Nuan felt especially awful. It was as if her chest felt as if it was stuffed with cotton balls dipped in vinegar.

    Seeing how Lin Nuan¡¯s countenance was bad facing Xing Feng, Fang Yan didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate for her to interrupt their conversation. Miss Xia had sniffed something unusual as well, so she decided to just light up adies¡¯ cigarette and stand by the side while Lin Nuan made up her mind.

    It felt like a century had passed, with no one talking for a long, long time¡­

    Sunshine entered from therge transparent windows,nding on Xing Feng¡¯s polished leather shoes and ironed trouser legs. It also made visible the tiny specks of dust flying in the air.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I¡¯ll take your ride back to Haicheng. Are you leaving now or not?¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s loud and casual voice could be heard from not too far away, breaking the strange silence between Lin Nuan and Xing Feng.

    Turning around, she saw the uniform-d Fu Tianci with both hands in his pockets. He was standing at the other end of the corridor, with his clean and delicate jaw raised.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan agreed. Fu Tianci had given her an excellent excuse to run away. She looked towards Miss Xia and said, ¡°I have a lunch date with Huai¡¯an and have something to discuss with him. I¡¯ll leave you and Sister Yan to decide on this matter!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even remove her makeup. After simply changing her clothes in the dressing room, she went downstairs with Fu Tianci, getting into the car and closing the door after her as if she was escaping.

    Even Fu Tianci had sensed Lin Nuan¡¯s abnormality. ¡°Are you being chased by a wolf?¡±

    Lin Nuan frowned and raised a hand to tuck her loose strands of hair behind her ear to conceal her awkwardness. She asked Fu Tianci, ¡°Where do you wanna go?¡±

    ¡°I have no ns for the entire afternoon anyway, so I want to go look for Fu Huai¡¯an at the Kaide Corporation to congratte him on being appointed as the chairman!¡± As he was saying this, Fu Tianci turned his head away sheepishly to look outside the car window.

    He was obviously trying to tag along after finding out that Lin Nuan was meeting Fu Huai¡¯an for lunch at noon. Yet, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to make it so explicit.

    Also, Fu Tianci feared that Lin Nuan would reject him and say that she wanted to eat alone with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Just nice. I¡¯m meeting Huai¡¯an for lunch at noon. If you have nothing going on after lunch, I¡¯ll send you back together with Nainai!¡±

    Fu Tianci, who was staring at the scenery outside the car window, felt his heart pound, feeling super delighted. The car window vaguely reflected the curved arc of his lips, as well as his ears that were awfully flushed.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Tianci answered cheerfully.

 Chapter 795 - Iâ€™ll Get It Changed Right Away!

    <strong>Chapter 795: I¡¯ll Get It Changed Right Away!</strong>

    Fu Tianci quietly mocked himself for being wishy-washy and worried about this earlier. Lin Nuan had said before that he was family, and family¡­ should, of course, eat together!

    A joyful Fu Tianci saw a pink-colored exhibition by a jewelry brand in front of a department store and paused as he suddenly remembered Mu Mantong, whom he had forgotten all about in the parking lot.

    Thest recording attempt for the show didn¡¯t go on sessfully because Ah Zhan had suddenly abducted Fu Tianci and Lin Nuan. Mu Mantong had turned up for the recording today too.

    It was just that Mu Mantong was a littlete this time, and by the time she arrived, the show had already started!

    Mu Mantong feared that she would disrupt Fu Tianci during the filming, so she merely sent him a message, saying that she would wait for him in the parking lot to have lunch together at noon.

    Fu Tianci only saw the message after the filming and had yet to find the time to reply to her until now.

    Fu Tianci frantically whipped his phone out of his pocket.

    He felt embarrassed about calling Mu Mantong in front of Lin Nuan, so, after some thought, he decided to send Mu Mantong a message. He didn¡¯t tell her directly that he had already left with Lin Nuan, merely saying that he had something to do and would be leaving first, hence being unable to eat lunch with her, apologizing about it! He also said that he would treat her to her favorite foods the next time around.

    By the time she received this message, Mu Mantong was already on the way back to Pengcheng.

    She was sitting in the back row of seats, and her countenance didn¡¯t look all that good. When she saw Fu Tianci¡¯s message, she fiddled with her phone for quite a while before replying to him with a smiley face, followed by a text message¡­

    ¡®Mu Mantong: It¡¯s okay. I was a little abrupt in asking you out this time, sorry about that! We can arrange it again another time!¡¯

    Back at the parking lot, Mu Mantong had watched as Fu Tianci happily got into the car with Lin Nuan.

    Auntie Wu had wanted to call after Fu Tianci, but Mu Mantong had stopped her from doing so¡­

    Through the car window, Mu Mantong saw Fu Tianci talking with Lin Nuan with a vibrant smile on his face as he got into the car with her. Mu Mantong felt her heart rise to her throat, her brain reying the images of the times she had seen Fu Tianci and Lin Nuan appear together over and over.

    Mu Mantong gripped the hem of her clothes. She liked Fu Tianci¡¯s smile, yet when Fu Tianci was with her, he never smiled so vibrantly and from the bottom of his heart, like he did when he was with Lin Nuan.

    Mu Mantong suddenly had a suffocating thought. Perhaps¡­ the one Fu Tianci liked was Lin Nuan?

    It was a scary thought because, based on seniority, Lin Nuan was Fu Tianci¡¯s niece-inw, and ording to age, Fu Tianci was a lot younger than Lin Nuan. Moreover¡­ Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, the wife of the man who was vying with Fu Tianci for the Kaide Corporation!

    She felt her breathing get messed up. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, yet she couldn¡¯t help thinking of the smile that Fu Tianci had on his face when he was with Lin Nuan.

    Her jumbled up feelings almost made her break down. Mu Mantong gripped her phone tightly and turned to look out the car window, unable to hide her panic and helplessness.

    She grabbed her legs that had lost all sensation with a death-like grip, yet her legs couldn¡¯t feel even a tiny bit of pain.

    If the person hidden in Fu Tianci¡¯s heart was Lin Nuan, Mu Mantong didn¡¯t know how she was going topete¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s legs were slim and long, and her gait appeared sharp and smart. As for her, she was a pitiable person who couldn¡¯t even stand on her own two feet!

    Auntie Wu, who was seated beside Mu Mantong, poured a cup of water from a thermos and handed it to Mu Mantong. ¡°Missy hase over from Pengcheng, which is so far away. Why don¡¯t we go directly to Haicheng? At least you¡¯ll get to see the young master of the Fu family.¡±

    Mu Mantong quietly released her grip on her legs and took the cup of water from Auntie Wu, giving her a gentle smile. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll have other chances in the future!¡±

    Holding the warm cup in her hand with her gaze lowered, no one knew what Mu Mantong was thinking.

    After a long while, Mu Mantong asked in a soft voice, ¡°Auntie Wu, is it really impossible for my legs to be treated?¡±

    Sometimes, Mu Mantong even envied those with amputated legs, for they could at least stand on their own with the help of prosthetic limbs. However, for her¡­ even though she had a pair of legs, she couldn¡¯t walk or even stand on her own.

    Auntie Wu paused. She gazed at Mu Mantong¡¯s lowered red eyes, knowing very well why she was asking this.

    It was said that women dress up to please the men they fancy. Mu Mantong, who had been relying on a wheelchair all these years, had lived well, was happy, and had a cheerful personality!

    Auntie Wu took care of Mu Mantong day in and day out, so she knew that Mu Mantong¡¯s self-esteem had be low ever since she fell for Fu Tianci.

    Therefore, her wanting to stand up today was perhaps also due to Fu Tianci.

    Auntie Wu smiled at Mu Mantong. ¡°Missy, even if you¡¯re sitting in a wheelchair, you¡¯re the prettiest and most adorabledy in the world! Young Master Fu will surely be fond of you!¡±

    Mu Mantong looked a little embarrassed at having her thoughts exposed.

    She turned away to look outside the window, gripping her cup tightly, feeling uncertain in her heart¡­

    Really? Would Fu Tianci really like the Mu Mantong who sat in a wheelchair?

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan and Fu Tianci reached the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an was indeed still not done with his meeting.

    Little Lu took Lin Nuan and Fu Tianci to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chairman¡¯s office to wait for his meeting to be over.

    Little Lu said that they only started renovating the chairman¡¯s office that day, so Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office would be set up there temporarily, hence the simpler decor.

    In the new office, regardless of whether it was the sofa or therge office desk, everything carried the scent of new wood.

    One could tell that Little Lu had put effort into setting up the temporary office. It was in the style of Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªmature and steady.

    Little Lu had prepared snacks and hot tea. It was estimated that the meeting would be over in half an hour¡¯s time.

    Little Lu was the one who made the restaurant reservation. Seeing that Fu Tianci hade along too, he asked Fu Tianci if he was going to join Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an at lunchter.

    Fu Tianci nodded his head, trying to look reserved. ¡°Lin Nuan said to eat lunch together at noon¡­¡±

    Little Lu nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it changed right away!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Fu Tianci¡¯s first visit to the Kaide Corporation. Everyone who knew Fu Tianci¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on when they saw him enter with Lin Nuan.

    ording to logic, Fu Tianci and Fu Huai¡¯an should be rivals!

    Now, with Fu Huai¡¯an aggressively recing Fu Qingquan as the chairman of the Kaide Corporation, how could Fu Tianci still be chatting merrily with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife?

    Fu Tianci could tell that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t in the best of moods. With him and Lin Nuan alone in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office, the two of them had nothing to talk about, so it was pretty awkward.

    Fu Tianci conveniently told Lin Nuan that he was going out to look for a USB when his phone ran out of battery and then left Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office.

    The young master, Fu Tianci, swung his phone by the strap and nced towards the secretary¡¯s office after closing the door behind him.

    Half of the secretary¡¯s office was empty, so Fu Tianci guessed that some had left with Fu Huai¡¯an for the meeting. Everyone else looked unusually busy.

    Perhaps with the appointment of a new chairman, the messiest department would be the secretary department, since all the messy affairs to do with the passing over of duties were waiting for them to be dealt with.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t want to disrupt the people in the secretary¡¯s office who were busy at work, so he walked out with his phone in his hand, looking for a random staff member to try and get a USB to charge his phone.

 Chapter 796 - Would It Be Dangerous?

    <h4>Chapter 796: Would It Be Dangerous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Has Fu Qingquan consented to these HR changes? What right do you have to stop me from entering my office? Even if you¡¯re firing someone, you need to act ording to the procedure. You should allow me to go in and take my things. Can Fu Huai¡¯an act so unreasonably just because he became the chairman?¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s hands froze when he heard Lu Qingmei¡¯s voice. He briskly strode in the direction of that voice.

    Lu Qingmei was standing outside the ss password-secured door of the chairman¡¯s office with a grim face, holding onto her Hermes bag as she ordered the security guard to open the password-secured door.

    ¡°President Lu, we have already taken all of your belongings and ced them into your office. Furthermore, the HR department sent out notices of the HR personnel adjustments overnight. Your office has been shifted to the 18th floor!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s secretary tried to speak nicely with Lu Qingmei.

    ¡°Who permitted you to touch my things without my consent? Do you know who I am? How dare you touch my things!¡± Lu Qingmei was so furious that she was trembling all over.

    Fu Tianci walked towards the sound. Seeing Lu Qingmei¡¯s face, which had turned green from anger, Fu Tianci opened the door from inside and called out, ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Outside the ss door, Lu Qingmei paused in surprise upon hearing Fu Tianci¡¯s voice. Seeing this son of herse out from inside, Lu Qingmei felt her entire heart tense up.

    She reached out a hand to pull Fu Tianci towards her, to shield him by her side. She retreated two steps backward with her assistant, to increase the distance between her and the security guards.

    ¡°Why were you inside?¡± Lu Qingmei sized Fu Tianci up nervously. ¡°Did Fu Huai¡¯an take you inside? What did he ask you to do? Did he get you to sign some agreement to transfer your assets to him?¡±

    Previously, at the Fu manor, Fu Tianci had said something like that to Fu Huai¡¯an. To this day, Lu Qingmei felt panicked when she recalled that memory, fearing that this brat would really do something like that!

    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± Fu Tianci frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was going to Jinjiang TV Station to record a show today? Lin Nuan gave me a lift here! I was nning to eat lunch with Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan at noon!¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Tianci¡¯s heartless words about wanting to eat lunch with Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, Lu Qingmei felt her blood boil instantly. ¡°What lunch! The Kaide Corporation is about to be someone else¡¯s, yet you¡¯re in the mood to eat lunch with the person who¡¯s snatching it from you!¡±

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Mom, what twisted logic is this?¡± Fu Tianci impatiently pried away Lu Qingmei¡¯s hand that was holding his wrist forcefully. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t take my dad¡¯s shares. None of that 53.4% was from my father. Whatever belonged to my dad still belongs to him! Whatever ought to belong to me still belongs to me! How could you say he¡¯s snatching it away from me!¡±

    ¡°This child!¡± Lu Qingmei looked infuriated. ¡°Look at how I¡¯ve been relegated to the 18th floor without him telling me first! Do you think that you¡¯ll still have a ce to stand in the Kaide Corporation in the future?¡±

    ¡°I never had ns to enter the Kaide Corporation!¡± Fu Tianci didn¡¯t look like he was lying, despite hisckadaisical manner. ¡°I don¡¯t have capabilities in this area. If the Kaide Corporation were tond in my hands, it might very well just copse! Look how great things are now. In the future, when Dad transfers his shares to me, I won¡¯t need to do anything, and I¡¯ll still have a never-ending ie!¡±

    ¡°Fu Tianci!¡± Lu Qingmei was so mad that she delivered a hard p to Fu Tianci¡¯s arm. ¡°Can you be a little more driven and let Mom worry less about you! What bewitching potion has Fu Huai¡¯an fed you exactly?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Fu Tianci rubbed his arm, which was aching from Lu Qingmei¡¯s p. ¡°If it¡¯s mine, no one can snatch it away from me. If it¡¯s not, we can¡¯t force things! Why can¡¯t you see this despite living until this age!¡±

    Lu Qingmei¡¯s expression turned even darker, and she grabbed Fu Tianci¡¯s arm. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m eating with Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯anter!¡± The displeased Fu Tianci walked slowly in his refusal to cooperate.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Lu Qingmei twisted her head, a threatening look in her eyes, looking like she might smack Fu Tianci in the head with her bag at any moment.

    Fu Tianci frowned. Although he was unwilling, he didn¡¯t disobey Lu Qingmei¡¯s orders. He turned around and said to the secretary standing at the door, ¡°Tell Lin Nuan that I¡¯m leaving with my mom. I¡¯ll eat with them another day!¡±

    The secretary nodded his head respectfully with a smile, then watched as Lu Qingmei yanked Fu Tianci away with her. Throughout, he maintained an official smile on his face.

    Inside the office, when the secretary entered to pour Lin Nuan tea, he informed her that Fu Tianci had left with Lu Qingmei and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat lunch with her and Fu Huai¡¯anter.

    Lin Nuan nodded and asked the secretary, ¡°Is Huai¡¯an almost done with his meeting?¡±

    ¡°I estimate it¡¯ll end soon. If Mrs. Fu is in a hurry, I¡¯ll go get Mr. Little Lu to ask Chairman Fu how much longer it¡¯s going to take!¡± the secretary said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here!¡±

    The secretary smiled and nodded, then left the office.

    Left all alone in the office, Lin Nuan sat on the single-seater sofa, holding her wrist with the other hand, her mind filled with her thoughts and spections about what Fu Huai¡¯an and Qin Zhe had talked about.

    With the sound of therge clock ticking away in her ears, she closed her eyes and recalled that Xing Feng had looked for her to ask her to take on a show.

    Was it really Fu Huai¡¯an who asked Xing Feng to look for her? Was it a decision made after Qin Zhe left?

    Just as she was deep in thought, the office door opened. Lin Nuan opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came in from outside. He was holding a document file and just closing the door when he saw Lin Nuan with her eyes closed. He asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and steady voice entered her ears, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions anymore. She got up and ran straight into his embrace, wrapping her slender arms tightly around his narrow waist.

    Fu Huai¡¯an retreated backward from the forceful impact of Lin Nuan charging into his arms, his back knocking against the door.

    Outside the door, Little Lu, who was about to turn around and leave, was startled. He hesitated about whether he should knock on the door and ask Fu Huai¡¯an if there was anything he needed help with.

    After pausing outside the door for about 30 seconds and not hearing any calls for help from inside, Little Lu returned to the secretary¡¯s office with an enlightened expression, asking everyone not to send documents to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office for the time being.

    Inside the office.

    Lin Nuan tightly held onto Fu Huai¡¯an and refused to let go. He smiled and lowered his head to kiss the top of her head.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Fu Huai¡¯an was unaware of Lin Nuan¡¯s insecurity.

    Since Qin Zhe appeared at the door of their new residence, after hearing the story from Qin Zhe, Lin Nuan had remained in a tense state.

    ¡°Qin Zhe is under surveince now. He¡¯s merely asking me to help send him back to Dubai¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Lin Nuan.

    Originally, Lin Nuan found it hard to bring up the topic. Since Fu Huai¡¯an mentioned it first, Lin Nuan looked up and gazed at him. ¡°Have you agreed to it? Would it be dangerous?¡±

 Chapter 797 - No Matter How Many Times You Want to Do It, Iâ€™m Fine With It

    <h4>Chapter 797: No Matter How Many Times You Want to Do It, I¡¯m Fine With It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an embraced Lin Nuan with one hand and casually ced the documents he was holding on the vase rack¡­

    While Lin Nuan was still in a dazed state, Fu Huai¡¯an had already lifted her up.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s legs and butt were pressed against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm and powerful arms. Through the suit and shirt, she could feel the scorching hot temperature of his arms. He was hugging her like she was a kid.

    Lin Nuan circled both arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. Lowering her head and gazing at his deep and intense eyes, her heart rate elerated several beats per minute.

    Even though they had been together a long time, Lin Nuan was still unable to resist Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze. A mere look into his eyes was enough to make her heart throb.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced her on therge office desk. Lin Nuan looked up and gazed at him, but she wasn¡¯t so bewitched that she had forgotten about her question.

    He propped both hands by Lin Nuan¡¯s sides and bent over, smiling at her lightly, his calm and mature voice filled with masculine charm as he said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s dangerous or not depends on how you look at it. There¡¯s danger from the minute one steps out of their house¡ªcar wrecks, killer?litter<sup>1</sup>, murder, idents. Who knows between natural disasters and human-made cmities, which wille first? We¡¯re not necessarily safe sitting at home either. When an earthquake strikes, the home turns out to be the most dangerous location¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her heart sink as Fu Huai¡¯an spoke calmly. She gripped the cor on the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, her eyes feeling stung and swollen.

    She lowered her gaze, her nostrils filled with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calming masculine scent. Yet, even as she was surrounded by this scent, Lin Nuan still felt flustered and panicked.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have the courage to look up. She licked her dry lips, holding back the swollen and painful sensation in her throat.

    ¡°So, that means that it¡¯s still very dangerous?¡± Lin Nuan sounded choked, and tears were sliding down her eyshes, instantly vanishing as theynded on her sweater.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his lips slightly. ¡°Xiao Nuan, raise your head and look at me!¡±

    Lin Nuan refused to raise her head. She turned her head to the side, her slender arms holding around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck even more tightly.

    ¡°Raise your head and look at me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple glided, his voice sounding low and sexy.

    In her sight was the gray carpet in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s temporary office. Her chin was pinched by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slightly calloused hand and lifted¡­

    But Lin Nuan stubbornly lowered her gaze, refusing to look at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Seeing the tears on Lin Nuan¡¯s face, Fu Huai¡¯an paused helplessly. He looked like he was about to say something, yet he stopped himself. After a momentary silence, he kissed Lin Nuan on her tightly pursed lips.

    With the familiar warmth enveloping her, tears began to slip down her cheeks even harder. When her teeth were pried open, both of them tasted the saltiness of tears.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, preparing to stop as he leaned his forehead against hers. Lin Nuan tightened her hold around his neck in a proactive and aggressive manner, her hands on his shoulders and nails nearly digged into his skin.

    It was an intense and deep kiss, their tongues intertwining together. It was only when Lin Nuan felt like she was about to suffocate that she finally released Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tongue. She closed her eyes and tightly embraced Fu Huai¡¯an, panting heavily.

    There was an eagerness to please in her kiss. She was kissing Fu Huai¡¯an in the way he liked. She wanted him to retract those scary words that made her worried before he concluded his speech.

    ¡°The kinky lingerie that you like, shall¡­ I wear it for you?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t stop her voice from sounding choked as she raised her head and caressed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm arm with a petite hand.

    Gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan¡¯s stubborn gaze carried a hint of fear and fragility. Yet, she stubbornly revealed a smile. With the mist in the bottom of her eyes, she looked worse smiling than she did crying.

    Lin Nuan was sumbing to Fu Huai¡¯an in her way, pleading to him in her way.

    Lin Nuan was proud, and she had never opened her mouth to ask Fu Huai¡¯an for anything. Yet, this time, she had ced herself in the inferior position on the scales of love¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ocean-deep eyes made one unable to resist, and she couldn¡¯t help but sink deeper as she looked into them. However, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t take it lying down.

    She was afraid that the things that had happened to Feng Yang, ording to Qin Zhe, would happen to Fu Huai¡¯an too. When she thought of how danger and the god of death would follow Fu Huai¡¯an around if he helped Qin Zhe, Lin Nuan felt so frightened that she shivered all over, feeling like her heart was being torn to shreds.

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, restraining herself so that she wouldn¡¯t cry. She raised a hand to wipe away the lipstick stain left on the corner of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips from their passionate kiss earlier, then lowered her gaze and kissed Fu Huai¡¯an on his sexy Adam¡¯s apple.

    She nestled her head in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. The hand caressing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm arm had made its way up to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. Her voice sounded soft and muffled, like that of a newly born kitten¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ll go home now¡­ Qianqian¡¯s wedding gift, I can y with you. No matter how many times you want to do it, I¡¯m fine with it¡­ okay? I used to be too conservative. I can be more liberal. I¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt his heart ache listening to Lin Nuan¡¯s words. Without waiting for her to finish, he straightened his body and embraced the woman in his arms tightly, then lowered his head to kiss her on the top of her head.

    Being held in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, Lin Nuan¡¯s nostrils red a little. Her eyes were reddened like a rabbit¡¯s, and she was all choked up, unable to utter another sound. She only had enough strength left to embrace Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Just this once!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a low voice. ¡°I promise you. After I¡¯m back¡­ I¡¯ll never do something that puts me in danger again!¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an say it out loud, Lin Nuan could no longer try to turn things around.

    She could taste fresh blood between her teeth. Lin Nuan¡¯s heaving chest was filled with a certain emotion. She could hold herself back no more and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an as she began to sob.

    Actually, the torn gums in her mouth weren¡¯t painful. It was her heart¡­ that ached particrly badly!

    She knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had deep bonds with his battlerades, yet she had hoped that he would ultimately ce her and Tuan Tuan in the most important position, not allowing himself to be in danger because of them.

    She knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was right in delving into danger for thoserades who had secured the peace they had, yet she couldn¡¯t help but worry and feel fragile.

    Her heart was especially small, unable to withstand great ups and downs. She only wanted Fu Huai¡¯an to remain safe! She only wanted to lead an ordinary and safe life with him!

    Unable to stop herself from crying, her sobbing turned into wails. Lin Nuan seemed to be unleashing it all in one go¡ªall the panic and frailty she had umted since their Dubai trip.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and hugged Lin Nuan, breathing heavily.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s ears was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s resilient and powerful heartbeat. It wasn¡¯t clear how long she had been crying for, perhaps it was because shecked oxygen from her blocked nostrils, but she fell asleep in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    There wasn¡¯t a resting room in the temporary office, so Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan to the sofa and helped her into a position lying on her side. He then removed his suit jacket and covered her with it, even helping her remove her shoes so that she could sleep morefortably.

    The chest area of his white shirt was drenched in Lin Nuan¡¯s tears and was now in a half-dried state from the warmth of his body. It felt rather ufortable with the shirt stuck to his body.

    Fu Huai¡¯an dialed the secretary¡¯s office and asked Little Lu to bring him a new shirt.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s special assistant, Little Lu would take care of even little details, such as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothes. Generally, he would ce several sets of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s clothing in thepany, just in case they were needed.

 Chapter 798 - Can You Stay Far Away From Danger?

    <h4>Chapter 798: Can You Stay Far Away From Danger?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an called to ask for a shirt to be brought over, so Little Lu quickly retrieved a clean shirt, sending it to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Little Lu stood outside the office door. The door opened, with Fu Huai¡¯an having one hand on the knob, the other tugging at his tie and unbuttoning his shirt. He didn¡¯t open the door fully.

    He took the shirt and said to Little Lu, ¡°Inform You Nainai that she can go back now. Report to the Fu residence promptly at 7 am tomorrow. Tell Lu Jinnan not toe to my office as well. The itinerary for Dubai tomorrow will remain unchanged. Cancel the restaurant reservation. We won¡¯t be going over today!¡±

    Little Lu nodded. ¡°Alright! Should I order food for you and Madam?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for now!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    After closing the door, Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan, who was lying on the sofa, deep asleep. There were traces of tears on her face, and her eyes were reddened.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood at the end of the sofa and saw Lin Nuan moving uneasily, her slender and fair hands hugging his suit tightly. It was only when she smelled the scent that was unique to him from the suit that her tensed up body gradually rxed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had never felt so torn or hesitant in doing something. He took off his shirt and changed into the new one. The vibrating phone in the suit¡¯s pocket disturbed Lin Nuan¡¯s sleep.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent over, supporting himself with one hand above Lin Nuan¡¯s head. He took out the phone from the suit¡¯s pocket and declined the call.

    He looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s beautiful and exquisite features, feeling that they had been dyed the color of grief.

    She hadn¡¯t opened her eyes, but Fu Huai¡¯an could already foresee the frailness and redness in her eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat down next to Lin Nuan, his throat rolling.

    He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, lowered his head, and kissed her as if he was kissing his own faith devoutly.

    In the past, what Fu Huai¡¯an wanted the most was Lin Nuan¡¯s love!

    In the past¡­ he had thought that as long as Lin Nuan could love him 10% of the amount she loved Wen Moshen, he would be willing to do anything for her. Even if Lin Nuan wanted his life, he¡¯d give it to her!

    Now, Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten what he wanted. However, the only request she had for him was not to get involved in danger, but Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t able to convince himself to do that.

    It wasn¡¯t that his love for Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t enough. It was just that Fu Huai¡¯an had yet to put down the things he thought he had long given up on.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated once again in his hand. His bloodshot eyes took a long look at Lin Nuan before he put her hands back under the suit and then walked over to the window. He saw that the iing call was from Gu Qingcheng and thus answered it¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s actions during the entire process were very light, so he didn¡¯t wake up Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice and threw a nce toward Lin Nuan.

    Gu Qingcheng said something to Fu Huai¡¯an from the other end of the call. It was only after a moment that Fu Huai¡¯an replied, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. Send it over!¡±

    After hanging up the call, he picked up the documents he had ced on the vase rack earlier, sat down behind his desk, and switched on theputer to open up his email. There were a few architectural drawings.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an looked through them briefly, he sent them to his tablet, then used a stylus to start drawingbels and unique symbols on one map. He saved it together with the architectural drawings.

    Lin Nuan gradually woke up. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an wearing his pants and shirt, standing in front of the window while smoking. She moved her stiff arms, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit slid off her body.

    Her eyes and head were both aching. She propped herself up with her slender arms and picked up the suit from the floor.

    ¡°You¡¯ve woken up!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put out the cigarette he was halfway through in an ashtray.

    ¡°En!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was hoarse and unpleasant.

    She put her feet down on the carpet, and she realized that Fu Huai¡¯an had taken off her shoes.

    Lin Nuan felt as if she had just had a dream. She dreamed that Qin Zhe hade to look for Fu Huai¡¯an and that he was going to get involved in danger¡­

    However, by the time the throbbing feeling in her head dissipated, Lin Nuan understood that it was only her wishful thinking to hope that those things were all just a dream.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s 3:40 pm. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you out for some food, and then we¡¯ll head home!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an picked up his phone, cigarette box, and lighter from the desk.

    Lin Nuan sat on the sofa and lowered her gaze. Her ponytail had loosened up, and a few tufts of hair fell down in front of her eyes messily. She held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit, seeming to be thinking of something. Her thin and stiff shoulders reminded one of the word stubborn.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sighed, walked up to Lin Nuan, and sat down on the coffee table opposite her. His long legs were by her two sides, and she could smell a faint scent of cigarette smokeing from him.

    He took Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. She struggled to break free and only hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suit tightly. Her walnut-like eyes seemed to feel sore.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, don¡¯t be setting yourself against me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an tugged Lin Nuan¡¯s thin hand with a forceful attitude. ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll send Qin Zhe to Dubai, but I¡¯ll definitely not get involved in danger myself! Alright?¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an say that, Lin Nuan raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pressed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand onto his chest, where his heart was. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Her tears dropped down once again. The huge burden in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was unloaded, and she felt even more aggrieved for some reason. She bit down tightly on her lips, her eyes feeling very sore. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and use the back of her hand to wipe away her tears.

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s soft sobbing, Fu Huai¡¯an tilted up her beautiful chin and asked, ¡°Then, does what you said¡­ about using the wedding gift that Xie Jingqian sent us with me still count?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    When the aggrieved Lin Nuan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh and frown. ¡°Is that the only thing you remembered?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an used his thumb to wipe away the tears on Lin Nuan¡¯s cheeks, his voice sounding cheerful. ¡°I still remember that you said that you were going to wear sexy lingerie¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was amused by Fu Huai¡¯an. She couldn¡¯t help but put out her hands to grab onto the big hand that he had ced on her face. She gently kissed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palm, then got up to hug his head, her face leaning against his ck hair. ¡°For my sake and Tuan Tuan¡¯s, can you stay far away from danger?¡±

    The man nodded and hugged Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist. He had never felt so warm in his heart before.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup had been ruined from all the crying. She took her makeup powder from her bag and used a wet tissue to wipe the mascara under her eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who had already put on his suit, turned and saw that Lin Nuan was touching up her lipstick. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It isn¡¯t as good as your natural lip color!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to remove my makeup today, and there isn¡¯t any makeup remover here. If I touch up my makeup and not my lipstick, it¡¯ll look very strange¡­¡± She raised her lip gloss to show Fu Huai¡¯an, pursed her lips together, and used her ring finger to remove the excess color. ¡°This is said to be a man-ying color. They say that all men will like this color!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Fu very clear about if I¡¯m a man or not?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an leaned against the office desk, his words sounding very intimate.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red. She lowered her gaze and looked at herself in the powder box¡¯s mirror, not replying.

    Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and her eye shadow was already gone from all the crying.

    Thankfully, she had a cap in her bag. Her eyes wouldn¡¯t stand out that much after she put it on and headed out with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

 Chapter 799 - Can I Go With You?

    <h4>Chapter 799: Can I Go With You?</h4>

    She was only afraid that they would still be swollen when Tuan Tuan came home in the afternoon and would scare him.

    Lin Nuan had initially nned on going to the hospital to visit Song Yao, but she was also scared that she¡¯d give Song Yao a scare with such swollen eyes. After calling the hospital and hearing that Song Yao¡¯s condition was stable, Lin Nuan headed back with Fu Huai¡¯an. She wanted to put a coldpress on her eyes to see if she could get rid of the swelling.

    In a good mood, Lin Nuan now had an appetite for food. She went with Fu Huai¡¯an to a cafe to have some food, and then they headed back.

    On the way back, Fu Huai¡¯an kept on making calls on his phone. Lin Nuan sat in the front passenger seat, lowering her head and scrolling through Weibo. The atmosphere was both quiet and harmonious.

    The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Even though Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t free to talk to her, she would still be very blissful to have him by her side, even if they were each doing their own stuff.

    On the way back, Aunt Blessing called. After asking about Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan, with some difficulty, she brought up the matter of Sun Miaomiao wanting to get an internship¡­

    Aunt Blessing asked Fu Huai¡¯an if there were any suitable positions in the Kaide Corporation that Sun Miaomiao could have for her internship. She said that during this period, Sun Miaomiao had been fretting over this matter!

    Aunt Blessing was never one who liked to trouble Fu Huai¡¯an!

    The reason she gave Fu Huai¡¯an a call this time around, was that back when Little Blessing was lost during Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding, Sun Miaomiao had missed the opportunity to intern at the Jiahe Corporation for the sake of looking for Little Blessing. Aunt Blessing felt bad about it and thus asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Sun Miaomiao was an art major. She had applied to be the assistant of a game artist at a gamepany under the Jiahe Corporation.

    That day, she had an appointment to make a trip to the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s gamepany in the afternoon, but because Little Blessing had been lost and she was anxiously looking for him, she forgot about the interview. She hadn¡¯t even given thepany a call. After that, when she went to thepany, the game artist refused to even meet her!

    Aunt Blessing knew that the Kaide Corporation also produced games and had their own gamepany. Therefore, she tried asking if there were any positions suitable for Sun Miaomiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, Aunt Blessing. I¡¯ll get Little Lu to keep an eye on this!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an agreed.

    Aunt Blessing, who was on the other end of the call, heaved a sigh of relief and apologized to Fu Huai¡¯an again, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Huai¡¯an. Did I create trouble for you? I only feel that Miaomiao helped us take care of Little Blessing, and ended up losing her internship opportunity because of it, that¡¯s why I¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt Blessing, there¡¯s no need to say this between us!¡± There was a slight smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    On the other end of the call, Aunt Blessing smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t talk about these things!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°What did Aunt Blessing have to say?¡±

    ¡°She said that the youngdy who helped take care of Little Blessing during our wedding wants to find an internship, and she asked me to help her keep a lookout for a position.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an flicked on the turn signal, getting Lin Nuan to help him connect the phone to the car via Bluetooth and dial Little Lu¡¯s number.

    Lin Nuan nodded. She still had a slight impression of that youngdy. She was very beautiful and had a good disposition, one that was clean andfortable.

    Fu Huai¡¯an told Little Lu about what Aunt Blessing had asked about, and Little Lu said that he would make arrangements as soon as possible.

    It wasn¡¯t anything difficult, as the Kaide Corporation was a big corporation. Although their primary business was real estate, they had taken over many otherpanies, including pharmaceuticals, games, advertisements, supermarkets, convenience stores, entertainment, digital culture¡­ They were involved with all possible industries there were out there.

    They had gamepanies as well, and since the chairman had spoken up, it¡¯d be a piece of cake to get a small position like an artist¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Sir, the flight to Dubai is arranged to take off at 9:30 am. President Lu has already informed the media. I¡¯ll pick you up at 7:30 am tomorrow. Is that fine?¡±

    Little Lu¡¯s voice rang throughout the car, and Lin Nuan turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Little Lu was going toe and fetch Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Didn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an say that he was only going to send Qin Zhe to Dubai and that he wasn¡¯t going to get involved in danger?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai¡¯an saw from the corner of his eye that Lin Nuan was frowning and looking toward him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Dubai for work matters¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s calm heart started to panic again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan, who was facing the front, and smiled. ¡°The hotel that the Kaide Corporation is setting up in Dubai is having a groundbreaking ceremony, and I have to attend it! Don¡¯t worry¡­ since I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t get involved in danger, I won¡¯t! Moreover, the corporation has already informed the media. My every action will be filmed by the media¡¯s cameras!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Nuan felt a little more at ease.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reached out his hand to take Lin Nuan¡¯s, then brought it to his lips for a kiss. ¡°Trust me!¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t suppress the doubt in her heart, and she said, ¡°Can I go with you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew that after the previous episode, Lin Nuan felt terrified about going overseas.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of going overseas?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m even more afraid that you¡¯ll get in danger!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice sounded extremely stubborn.

    It was so quiet in the car that there was only the sound of the radio left. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thumb stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s hand gently, and his dark gaze was looking toward the front, at the Chinese parasol trees that kept on moving in reverse. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for you to go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, which was locked with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, tightened subconsciously.

    ¡°Nothing is certain. I¡¯ll be sending Qin Zhe into Dubai. If anything happens to him and others trace it to me, I¡¯ll be tied down with you around!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s countenance turned pale¡­

    She understood that what Fu Huai¡¯an said was right. She couldn¡¯t do anything, and if something were to happen, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect herself. She would only be a burden!

    It was like how she had gone to Iraq to search for someone courageously, calmly looking at death in the eye. In the end, if it weren¡¯t for Fu Huai¡¯an, she would have died there back then.

    She thought that if she had skills like You Nainai or Mu Taotao, Fu Huai¡¯an would have no excuse to reject her.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes heated up as she frowned and lowered them. She had never felt that she was this emotional before. It was as if the tears that she had cried today were more than the amount she had cried over the past twenty or so years!

    A whileter, Lin Nuan raised her head and looked to the front.

    How could she not understand this? She had stubbornly wanted Fu Huai¡¯an to live a peaceful life with her, one that had no dangerous elements at all. It was because Lin Nuan was only an ordinary person. She didn¡¯t have the amazing skills that female leads in the movies had! She didn¡¯t possess any unique abilities that female leads in the movies had!

    When she watched movies, it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t imagined herself to be the lead, moving about freely amidst gunshots!

    However, she only treated those as movies. After she left the theater, she never felt regret for only being an ordinary person.

    However, today, Lin Nuan really wished that she had good skills!

    If she did, would she be able to be by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side when he decided to take risks? And then, after they ended the journey and came back, they would be able to return to the most ordinary lives led by ordinary people!

    If that was the case, would she not feel so anxious about her gains and losses? Would she not be so afraid and terrified?

    The silence continued until they arrived at home.

    Lin Nuan grabbed some home clothes and went to remove her makeup and take a shower.

    Standing under the showerhead, she closed her eyes. The hot water slid down her skin, but it couldn¡¯t take away the hints of coldness that Lin Nuan had in her heart from the grief she was feeling.

 Chapter 800 - Help Me With Something

    <h4>Chapter 800: Help Me With Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The bathroom mirror fogged up with steam, so Lin Nuan turned on the defogger.

    She ced her hands on the edge of the sink and watched as her reflection in the mirror gradually became clearer¡­

    Lin Nuan stood naked under the light. Her long damp hair stuck to her delicate shoulders, corbones, and chest. Her back was arched, and her glowing skin was so fair that the light seemed to shine through it.

    Her face was flushed from the steam, and her face and body were seductively feminine¡­

    She looked towards the home clothes ced at the side and bit her lip.

    Actually, she still had a chance to stop Fu Huai¡¯an from going there!

    Lin Nuan gazed at her reflection and made up her mind after a long while. She stood upright and used the hairdryer to dry her hair.

    ¡­

    When Fu Huai¡¯an received Lin Nuan¡¯s message in the study, blueprints were scattered across the table, and he was focused on looking at them. He wrote on the side of the blueprints with a sign pen.

    His phone was holding down the blueprints. The screen lit up. Fu Huai¡¯an wrote down thest line of words and frowned as he looked at the blueprints. He picked up the phone with the hand that was holding the sign pen and tapped on the screen. It was only then that his eyes averted from the blueprints.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Come down to the bedroom and help me with something¡­¡¯

    Fu Huai¡¯an quickly replied with the words ¡°give me a moment¡± to Lin Nuan. He deftly put away the messy pile of blueprints on the table and ced them in his safe. He then walked out of the study and towards the bedroom.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an entered the room, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart leaped into her mouth as she stood in the bathroom. She looked at the ck strapless nightie she was wearing through the mirror. It had a very deep V-neck, exposing the magnificent scenery of her chest. Her long wavy hair, which reached her waist, looked voluminous as it draped over her shoulders. This made her skin appear as fair as snow.

    Due to her nervousness, the dips in her neck and corbones were especially prominent when she breathed. The elegant and beautiful curves of her neck were alluring.

    Lin Nuan grabbed a short ck kimono robe and wrapped it around herself tightly. Her fingers shook as she tied it around her waist. She gently dabbed some perfume behind her ears and on her wrists and the insides of her elbows, then applied a tiny bit of lipstick.

    The poppy red color on her lips caused her delicate face to exude a demon-like beauty.

    The bathroom door wasn¡¯t closed. Lin Nuan heard the bedroom door open and took a deep breath. She lowered her eyes as she put the cap back on her lipstick and mentally prepared herself. After a moment, she shed a bright and seductive smile at the mirror and walked out of the bathroom barefoot¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stepped into the bedroom. The lights were off, and there were rows of candles on the dresser, the coffee table, and by the windows. There was also a decanter and two sses of red wine on the coffee table.

    As he stood there with a puzzled look on his face, he saw Lin Nuane out of the bathroom. He paused, and his eyes darkened.

    He closed the door and gazed at Lin Nuan with hooded eyes. With the flickering candles¡­ Lin Nuan looked like a demoness who had stepped out of the forest in the dark night.

    Her ck robe was tied loosely around her waist, and it barely covered her butt, revealing her long, fair, and slender legs. She wrapped both arms around herself and leaned against the bathroom door frame as she tilted her head. There was a charismatic and flirtatious look in her eyes¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly as he loosened his grip on the door handle. His eyes focused on the sses of red wine on the coffee table.

    He loosened the cor of his shirt and slowly walked over to the couch. He bent down and raised a ss to his lips to take a sip. The amount of time that the wine was left to sit was just right, and he could taste the thing that Lin Nuan had added.

    He ced one hand in his pocket and looked at his enchantingly beautiful wife. ¡°Mrs. Fu, this is¡­¡±

    The dim light from the flickering candles in the dark room caused Lin Nuan to feel a little less nervous and shy. But when she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s masculine and well-defined features, her face couldn¡¯t help but flush.

    She stood upright, walked over to the end of the bed, and sat down. Her ck robe fell from her shoulders as she propped herself up with her hands, revealing her fair and beautiful shoulders, as well as the beautiful scenery that peeked out from underneath.

    Her fair and tender feet stepped on the carpet. The flickering mes of the candles reflected in her bright, smiling ck eyes and were like the light and color in them.

    Lin Nuan crossed her long and slender legs, with one leg raised and the other pressed against her left calf. Her already short robe and nightie slid up her legs such that they looked tempting. She casuallybed through her long hair and gave off a strong feminine vibe. Her eyes, which were like a work of art, were especially captivating and more enchanting than the night and the wine.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was breathing somewhat heavily, and he took a sip of red wine to control himself. His heart was beating rapidly, and a part of his body was being awoken at an unbelievable rate.

    ¡°Can Mr. Fu pass me that ss of red wine?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s charming gaze swept across the wine ss on the coffee table, which reflected the light from the candles. The dark-red jewel-like liquid in the ss shone beautifully. Just like Lin Nuan that night, it had a certain charm that made one want to drown in it.

    The sensual atmosphere was seemingly heated up by the candles, filling the room with the dangerous smell of desire that could be set off at any moment.

    Under Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze, Fu Huai¡¯an downed his ss of red wine in one go. He then bent down to pick up the wine ss on the coffee table. His long fingers wrapped around the bowl of the ss as he walked towards Lin Nuan¡­

    The flickering lights in the room dimly illuminated fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep-set eyes, browbones, sharp nose, and thin lips. His mature and manly presence caused Lin Nuan¡¯s heart to flutter.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s chest heaved up and down rapidly out of nervousness as she looked at the wine ss that Fu Huai¡¯an had brought in front of her¡­

    She lowered her eyes, and her gaze swept across Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt buckle. She ced her hand on the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, and with his hand, she raised the wine ss to take a sip of red wine!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s inner beast was awoken by his wife¡¯s actions. He gripped her hand, which was sliding up his muscr arm, and downed Lin Nuan¡¯s ss of red wine in one go. He dropped the wine ss, pushed her down on the bed, and kissed her harshly. The red wine was fed into her mouth.

    His kneended beside Lin Nuan, and his elbow was propped up beside her ear. As he tangled his fingers in her long dark hair, he gave her the most passionate kiss she had ever received from him.

    The dark-red liquid dripped from their lips, which were pressed together tightly, and down Lin Nuan¡¯s elegant and beautiful neck. She hugged his neck tightly and responded to the kiss fervently. She impatiently yanked away Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s belt, anxious to get straight into it and give all of herself to him.

    Lin Nuan was kissed until her tongue was sore. The area between her brows had gone numb, and her mind went nk.

    The faint sound when she removed his belt stimted her nerves, which was the final straw before he lost control.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled away from Lin Nuan¡¯s lips and pressed his forehead against hers to give her a chance to breathe. Lin Nuan was panting like a fish out of water, and the kiss smudged the red color on her lips. A few strands of hair were stuck to her lips messily, making her face appear so seductively charming that it was almost fatal.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu smells so good!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s nose was filled with the scent of perfume and Lin Nuan¡¯s natural scent. He couldn¡¯t help but press his nose against her neck. His heavy breaths were scorching hot¡­

    Lin Nuan was spellbound.

 Chapter 801 - Is It Too Late?

    <h4>Chapter 801: Is It Too Late?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mrs. Fu spiked the wine with sleeping pills. Were you trying to stop me from going to Dubai tomorrow? Hmm?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and raspy voice was charmingly intoxicating due to lust.

    Lin Nuan came back to her senses after what Fu Huai¡¯an said. She stopped her thick eyshes from trembling, looked straight at Fu Huai¡¯an, and asked, ¡°You already knew¡­ and yet you still drank it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist, and he hugged the woman under him tightly. There was a look of sincerity in his eyes, which were as deep as the sea. ¡°So long as it¡¯s from you, I¡¯d drink it even if it were poison!¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Lin Nuan tightened her hold on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, and her lips brushed against his. ¡°I¡¯m begging you not to go to Dubai. Why can¡¯t you do that for me?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan deeply. His lust dissipated slowly, and there was only pain and guilt in his eyes. He gently caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want Fu Huai¡¯an to stop just like that. Since he had taken the sleeping pills, so long as he was worn out to the point that he couldn¡¯t wake up on time the next day, and as long as she didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb him, would Little Lu still be able to drag him from the bed?

    She held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sharp and well-defined face in her hands, and her voice was charming as she said, ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯tst until the end after taking the sleeping pills?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced his hand over Lin Nuan¡¯s and turned to kiss her palm. He didn¡¯t say a word.

    Before he had Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an got so little sleep that it was terrifying. Even when Fu Huai¡¯an took a lot of sleeping pills, they barely had an effect on him. The number of sleeping pills Lin Nuan had put in his wine waspletely within the dosage specified in the manual, so it probably wouldn¡¯t affect him at all.

    Lin Nuan wrapped an arm tightly around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck and held onto his muscr wrist with the other hand. She led his hand up her thigh and said beside his ear, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing anything underneath. What is Sir Fu still waiting for?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an already couldn¡¯t control himself after touching Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate skin, so her flirtatious voice drove him crazy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist and got straight to it, pressing his tongue against her lips.

    That night, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t hold themselves back at all!

    But Lin Nuan had predicted things wrongly. Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t exhausted from the sleeping pills and indulging in pleasure without holding back for the whole night.

    With a nket wrapped around herself, Lin Nuan stood at the window as she watched Little Lu walk to the front of the car to open the door for Fu Huai¡¯an, who was dressed in a suit¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to sense her eyes on him and raised his head to look in the direction of the window before stepping into the car and leaving.

    The whole bedroom was still filled with a lewd scent that hadn¡¯t dissipated, but Fu Huai¡¯an had already left.

    Her phone on the edge of the bed vibrated, but Lin Nuan looked towards the window disappointedly. She had mixed emotions that she couldn¡¯t describe.

    After a long while, Lin Nuan heard a servant knock on the door and ask if she wanted to eat upstairs or downstairs. She came back to her senses and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare breakfast for me. I don¡¯t want to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°But Sir called and said¡­¡±

    ¡°I said that I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± The moment Lin Nuan heard the word ¡°Sir,¡± she couldn¡¯t control herself and vented her anger on the servant.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have red up at you!¡± Lin Nuan controlled her emotions and said to the door, ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourselves to prepare breakfast for me. I don¡¯t have any appetite. Sorry!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Madam!¡±

    With the nket wrapped around herself, Lin Nuan returned to the bed and picked up her phone. There was a missed call from Fu Huai¡¯an and a few messages from him.

    She opened them.

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an: You wore yourself outst night. You can sleep a little more after you¡¯ve had your breakfast.¡¯

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an: The trip to Dubai on behalf of the Kaide Corporation will be covered by the media. Don¡¯t worry, the trip won¡¯t be dangerous!¡¯

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an: I didn¡¯t know when you would wake up, so I didn¡¯t say good morning to you today! I¡¯ll say goodnight to you when I call you tonight. Love, Mr. Fu.¡¯

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply. She put down her phone and washed off her fatigue from the night before in the bathroom. Her body was sore and exhausted, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy in the slightest.

    She changed into workout clothes and headed to the home gym. Once there, shebed her hair back into a ponytail with her fingers and got on the treadmill.

    When You Nainai learned that Lin Nuan was in the home gym and went upstairs, Lin Nuan was already covered in sweat.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t disturb Lin Nuan, standing watch at the side conscientiously instead.

    Time passed, and Lin Nuan had no intention ofing down from the treadmill. The back of her shirt was soaked with sweat.

    Lin Nuan gradually worked out the mess in her head.

    She thought about what happened to Feng Yang¡¯s pregnant wife, how helpless she was when she was kidnapped in Venice, how she still had to depend on people around her to protect her, the reason Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t allow her to go to Dubai with him this time¡­

    She had never felt such a strong desire to be stronger.

    You Nainai sensed that something was wrong and called out to Lin Nuan. Seeing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t respond, she walked up to her to see her wearing earphones. You Nainai¡¯s gaze swept across the time and speed indicated on the treadmill and pressed the pause button.

    Lin Nuan was covered in sweat. As the treadmill gradually slowed down, her hands held onto the handrails, and she slowed down with it.

    Lin Nuan felt fine when she was running continuously. However, now that she stopped running, she felt like her whole body was on fire. Sweat dripped down her delicate chin furiously.

    Lin Nuan wiped off her sweat with a towel. Her heart was beating rapidly. ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while!¡± You Nainai sensed something unusual about Lin Nuan, and her pretty brows furrowed. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Nuan opened a bottle of mineral water and took a few sips. She then gripped the bottle tightly and closed it. ¡°Nainai!¡±

    You Nainai looked at Lin Nuan and answered, ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Her eyes met with You Nainai, and she said, ¡°If I learn some things that will help me defend myself¡­ I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Combat skills?¡± You Nainai asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nodded, her eyes clear. ¡°Is it toote for me to start because of my age?¡±

    You Nainai froze. She thought for a moment about what Lin Nuan had gone through recently. She could understand how she felt. After she paused for a moment, she asked, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re afraid of encountering people like Ah Zhan again?¡±

    Lin Nuan gripped the bottle of mineral water tightly as she held onto the exercise equipment and sat down. She lowered her eyes to hide the intense sadness in them. ¡°Nainai, I really envy all of you for being so skilled. In times of need, you can not only protect yourself but also save others! I know I¡¯m not gifted or naturally talented in martial arts, and I don¡¯t expect to be as skilled as you guys¡ªthat will never happen. I just want to be able to defend myself in times of danger and not be a burden to others!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote, but it¡¯ll be tough!¡± You Nainai sat down opposite Lin Nuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn some simple stuff? Are you interested in handling guns?¡±

    You Nainai had actually thought about Lin Nuan¡¯s question before. In the past, You Nainai had also suggested that her former employer take up shooting. Even if You Nainai, her personal bodyguard, were to copse, so long as she had a gun, she could protect herself!

 Chapter 802 - Youâ€™re Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 802: You¡¯re Angry?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, You Nainai¡¯s previous employer didn¡¯t listen to her. They only kept joking that they believed that You Nainai had astounding capabilities and that it would be enough with her around.

    You Nainai had started protecting Lin Nuan in Venice, but she had already lost her once. She had no choice but to take these situations into consideration!

    It¡¯d be best if Lin Nuan were the one taking the initiative and wanting to learn.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t forgotten that, back in Dubai, Fu Huai¡¯an had personally guided her on using a gun in the vi¡¯s indoor shooting range. Back then, Fu Huai¡¯an said that the gun she used was called a PPK. It had a weaker recoil and was suitable fordies like her.

    Lin Nuan looked up. ¡°In the past, I tried using a PPK before¡­¡±

    You Nainai nodded. ¡°I can teach you!¡±

    Lin Nuan wanted to learn to use a gun, but that wasn¡¯t something that she could always have on her. If any idents were to happen and she didn¡¯t have a gun on hand, she¡¯d be at the mercy of the other party.

    Lin Nuan also wanted to learnbat skills¡­

    Seeing that Lin Nuan seemed determined, You Nainai said, ¡°I don¡¯t have teaching experience. I was trained by Sir Fu. Therefore, when I teach you, I¡¯ll take reference from how Sir Fu trained me back then to train you. It¡¯ll be really tough! You still have your job!¡±

    ¡°You can be strict with me! I don¡¯t aim to reach your standards, but I just don¡¯t want to be a burden!¡±

    You Nainai had no idea what had gotten into Lin Nuan that made her determined to learn self-defense, but for Lin Nuan, it would only be a good thing and not a bad one. Therefore, You Nainai agreed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down for breakfast!¡± You Nainai smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°The first step of the training is to have three proper meals!¡±

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan sat down in the dining hall to have breakfast, the news page on her phone was already filled with the news of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s newly appointed chairman heading to Dubai for the new hotel¡¯s groundbreaking ceremony.

    The published photos included one of Fu Huai¡¯an wearing a ck woolen coat with a scarf around his neck. He held onto a pair of leather gloves and stepped out of a car. His face appeared resolute and cold!

    There were also photos of Fu Huai¡¯an boarding the private ne. Only his side view could be seen, but it was already filled with the most attractive allure of a mature man.

    This time around, the Kaide Corporation had made a huge deal about the news.

    After breakfast, Lin Nuan looked at her watch. It was nearing the time she had agreed to meet Fang Yan and Miss Xia at the agency. Therefore, she finished up the milk and headed for the agency with You Nainai.

    You Nainai opened the car door for Lin Nuan. When Lin Nuan was getting into the car, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment at the shooting range at 3 pm, and we¡¯lle back in two hours at 5 pm. During these few days, when Sir Fu isn¡¯t around, I¡¯ll rearrange your schedule!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Thank you for the hard work!¡±

    ¡­

    Fang Yan and Miss Xia had already settled the matters about the show with Xing Feng. Lin Nuan was only heading to the agency to find out the details and see if anything else needed to be amended.

    Before Xing Feng left, he had already said that if there were any adjustments required for the show, Lin Nuan¡¯s opinions would be prioritized. He¡¯d be responsible for forking out the money.

    Lin Nuan flipped through the information on the show that Miss Xia had prepared. She read through it very carefully.

    You Nainai, who had been guarding outside, knocked on the door and entered. She handed the satellite phone to Lin Nuan. ¡°Sir Fu¡¯s call¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up from the documents and took the phone from her. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer before heading out?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice rang out from the phone.

    Lin Nuan held onto the documents, and it was hard to tell her emotions from her voice. ¡°You got Xing Feng toe and look for me to film a show. Yesterday, Sister Yan and Miss Xia discussed the details with Xing Feng. Today, I arranged to meet up with Sister Yan and Miss Xia to see if anything else needs to be changed!¡±

    Lin Nuan heard the soft sound of a closing door from the other end of the call. Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice and asked, ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her eyes and looked at the words on the document, but she didn¡¯t manage to take in a single one of them.

    There was a long silence on the phone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was already on the ne. No matter how worried or scared Lin Nuan was, it was already inevitable that he was going to Dubai.

    Not wanting Fu Huai¡¯an to feel upset because of her, Lin Nuan sighed and said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±

    ¡°I promise you not to get involved in danger!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was very low as he coaxed Lin Nuan. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll bring back presents for you!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Before hanging up the call, Lin Nuan still asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°How many days will you be gone?¡±

    Up until Fu Huai¡¯an left, Lin Nuan was trying to stop Fu Huai¡¯an from going to Dubai, so she hadn¡¯t managed to ask that question.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in, at most, four days!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied. ¡°I¡¯ll try to be as quick as possible.¡±

    Lin Nuan swallowed back her question on why a groundbreaking ceremony would take so long. She nodded, frowning even more. However, Fu Huai¡¯an, who was on the other end of the call, couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Lin Nuan emphasized the safety issue once again.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    After the call ended, Fang Yan saw Lin Nuan seated in front of the full-length window, lowering her gaze and reading the documents¡­

    She was wearing denim pants and had her legs crossed. She also wore white sports shoes and a V-cored shirt that allowed others to see the beautiful curves of her corbone and the faint trace of a kiss mark. Her sleeves were rolled up to her elbows, and her ck hair was loosely tied up into a ponytail. Her fair, clean, and slender fingers flipped through the documents, and her clean and beautiful wrist with distinct joints had on a couple¡¯s watch that matched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    The sunlight that shone in from outside the window brought out Lin Nuan¡¯s curvy figure. Hershes, which were lowered, had all been dyed in the sunlight¡¯s warmth¡­

    Fang Yan raised up her coffee cup and couldn¡¯t help but tease Lin Nuan. ¡°Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t even forget about giving you a call when he¡¯s on the ne. The two of you are really passionate! If I knew, we could have arranged to meet slightlyter today, leaving more time for the two of you!¡±

    Lin Nuan raised her head and saw that Fang Yan¡¯s gaze brushed past her chest. She lowered her head and noticed a faint kiss mark that was showing. She pulled at her shirt¡¯s cor and said to Miss Xia, who hadn¡¯t noticed it, ¡°The heater doesn¡¯t seem strong enough. Are you feeling cold?¡±

    Miss Xia, who was wearing a suit, took out ady¡¯s cigarette from her cigarette box and mped it between her fingers. She nced at the air purifier, which indicated the room¡¯s temperature. ¡°It¡¯s 80 degrees Fahrenheit. You¡¯re cold?¡±

    ¡°En, I still feel a little cold. Miss Xia, do you have an extra jacket in your office?¡± Lin Nuan asked, clearly trying to cover up.

    ¡°The two of you continue to read the information. I¡¯ll go and get Lin Nuan a jacket!¡± Fang Yan put down her coffee cup and smiled as she got up and headed out of the meeting room.

    Right now, the agency didn¡¯t just consist of Fang Yan, Miss Xia, and Lin Nuan. Other than the core personnel who had worked with Fang Yan previously, there were also new recruits.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze followed Fang Yan out of the meeting room, and she saw someone anxiously heading up and saying something to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan¡¯s countenance changed drastically. She walked off in huge strides, then, as if she had thought of something, turned back to say something to the youngdy before heading off.

 Chapter 803 - Donâ€™t Touch Me!

    <h4>Chapter 803: Don¡¯t Touch Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan closed up the document, and her gaze followed the anxious Fang Yan.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Sister Yan? Why did she run out anxiously¡­¡± Lin Nuan looked toward Miss Xia and asked.

    Miss Xia frowned and turned to look in Fang Yan¡¯s direction. However, she could only see Fang Yan¡¯s back view.

    Although Miss Xia knew about Fang Yan¡¯s private matters, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for her to share them with others. She put out thedies¡¯ cigarette in her hand. ¡°Maybe she has something urgent to attend to! I¡¯ll go get a jacket for you¡­¡±

    When Miss Xia went to get the jacket, she met the youngdy who had spoken to Fang Yan earlier on. The youngdy was holding the jacket that Miss Xia had hung up in her office for times of need.

    Lin Nuan saw Miss Xia take the jacket from the youngdy and then ask her what Fang Yan had gone to do. After hearing the youngdy¡¯s reply, her brows furrowed tightly.

    After Miss Xia returned, she passed the jacket to Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan took it and thanked her. She then heard Miss Xia say, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been too peaceful in Fang Yan¡¯s house these days. There have been some matters!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and didn¡¯t probe further after hearing Miss Xia¡¯s words. If Fang Yan wished to tell her about her matters, she¡¯d do so.

    After discussing some potential adjustments to the show¡¯s content with Miss Xia, Lin Nuan prepared to leave. It was then that she saw the youngdy from earlier charging anxiously to the meeting room¡¯s door. However, she didn¡¯t dare recklessly push the door open and enter, so she was feeling so anxious that she was stomping her feet outside.

    Lin Nuan got up, ced Miss Xia¡¯s jacket on her chair¡¯s backrest, put on her own coat, and opened the door. The youngdy nodded and greeted Lin Nuan anxiously, then extended her neck to call for Miss Xia. ¡°Miss Xia!¡±

    Miss Xia, who was tidying up the documents on the table, raised her head. The youngdy was anxious, but she still seemed to have some reservations. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Ms. Fang¡­ They got into a fight!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean got into a fight?¡± Lin Nuan was perplexed. Fang Yan tended to go for a unisex style, and she gave off the feeling that she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with amongstdies. However, Lin Nuan had known Fang Yan for quite some time, and she knew that Fang Yan was someone who didn¡¯t like troublesome things and creating trouble.

    ¡°Ms. Fang¡¯s husband brought along her mother-inw to create a fuss at the entrance. Ms. Fang only said a few words, and the olddy raised her hands against Ms. Fang. The security guards find it difficult to step in since the other party is an olddy!¡± exined the youngdy.

    Lin Nuan headed out, and You Nainai quickly followed¡­

    The moment Miss Xia heard this, she threw down the documents in her hands and quickly headed toward the reception desk as well.

    A huge racket had broken out at the agency¡¯s reception area. The olddy, taking advantage of her age, tugged at Fang Yan¡¯s hair and spoke viciously.

    The security guards went up to grab hold of the olddy, but she shouted fiercely, ¡°This is our family matter, you guys stay out of it! I¡¯m telling you, I have heart disease! If any of you dares toy a hand on me, causing me to fall, I¡¯ll go stay in your homes! I¡¯ll let you guys pay my medical fees, then take care of me, even giving me a proper burial upon my death!¡±

    Some people were watching the show, some were taking photos, and the security guards who were a little helpless¡­

    When Lin Nuan came out, she saw that the ce was a mess. She then saw Fang Yan being pulled by the hair, which enraged her. ¡°Why are you guys just standing there! Pull her away! We have surveince cameras here! What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    With Lin Nuan giving the order, the security guards all went up to pull the olddy back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Do you believe that I¡¯ll let whoever touches me be down on luck? Stop pulling me!¡±

    Seeing this, Fang Yan¡¯s husband finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He went over to hold back his own mother, fearing that she¡¯d be hurt. ¡°Fang Yan, you¡¯ve gone too far! How could you let the security guards raise their hands to an olddy? Where¡¯s your filial piety?¡±

    ¡°Call the police!¡± Lin Nuan turned and said to an employee in the agency.

    Even though Fang Yan had short hair, the olddy had tugged off quite a bit of it, and her hair was a mess. Her clothes were all messed up as well, and her face was filled with bloody marks left behind by the olddy¡¯s nails. Lin Nuan took off her coat and put it on Fang Yan.

    As if used to it all, Fang Yan¡¯s calm and cold eyes looked at her husband and the olddy. She smiled coldly. ¡°Filial piety¡­ Did I grow up eating or drinking anything your mother gave me? She neither gave birth to me nor brought me up, so what¡¯s with all the talk about filial piety? Have your brains been eaten by a dog?¡±

    ¡°Security guards, what are you guys doing? How can you let random cats or dogs inside?¡± Miss Xia was so angry that her voice cracked.

    ¡°Xia Cuifen! Who are you calling cats and dogs?¡± The countenance of Fang Yan¡¯s husband turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you and your mother!¡± What Miss Xia hated the most was other people calling out her name. ¡°It¡¯s an insult to cats and dogs to call the two of you that! What do you think you and your mother are? How dare you create trouble at our agency¡¯s entrance!¡±

    Miss Xia¡¯s sharp gaze nced toward the olddy. As if she had experienced how great Miss Xia was, she retracted her curses after seeing the sharp gaze. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°What does this have to do with you? Who are you to interfere in our family matter?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Miss Xia was just about to speak up when Fang Yan stopped her.

    Fang Yan looked at her husband and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the divorce agreement. If you¡¯re a man, then be decisive and pick a date for us to get the divorce certificate. Don¡¯t bring your mom around to create a ruckus. In the end, not only will you not be able to get anything, but you¡¯ll even earn a reputation for shamelessly having an extramarital affair yet still wanting to fight with your ex-wife for assets that don¡¯t belong to you! You won¡¯t be able to meet your son in the future either! Your child will feel embarrassed to have a father like you, who¡¯s worse than a beast!¡±

    The olddy pointed at Fang Yan and scolded, ¡°Who¡¯s shameless? Who¡¯s a b*stard? Who¡¯s a beast? Fang Yan, how dare you say such things! So what if my son had an extramarital affair? Look at yourself! You don¡¯t look like a woman at all! You always wear those weird clothes! How different are you from a man? Any man who married you would be forced into having an extramarital affair!¡±

    The olddy¡¯s words caused everyone to start murmuring amongst themselves.

    Fang Yan had only started dressing up in a unisex manner after their marriage. She had been busy juggling family and work. She couldn¡¯t take care of all the trifling family matters, such as her child and husband¡¯s daily living needs, concurrently work hard at work, and still take care of her long hair and image.

    Society¡¯s requirements for women were too high. Women were expected to be outstanding at work while still taking care of everyone in the family. They even needed to take care of their looks, constantly disying a charming and energetic image. Despite that¡­ men were still unable to take control of the lower half of their bodies and would engage in extramarital affairs. Some people would still find all sorts of excuses to push the me onto women!

    It was because of such monstrous perspectives held by most men and old women in society, that women were forced to a dead end and could only be warriors.

    When the olddy looked at everyone¡¯s expressions, she thought that they agreed with what she had said, so she spoke up even more confidently. ¡°What were you when you first came to Haicheng? Your parents bought the house after your marriage, so my son has the rights to half of it! What gives you the right to hog it for yourselves? My son provided for your food and living expenses, but now that you¡¯ve started your own agency and have be rich, you aren¡¯t even giving him any money after the divorce! What right do you have to do that! I¡¯m telling you, my son even has the rights to half of this agency! Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who can be a boss? My son is also a boss!¡±

 Chapter 804 - Lu Jinnan

    <h4>Chapter 804: Lu Jinnan</h4>

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t need to know the details. She could figure out what was going on after hearing the olddy¡¯s words!

    After the confused bystanders heard the olddy¡¯s words, they understood the situation as well, and they looked at the olddy and her son with disdain.

    Fang Yan¡¯s gaze was cold and calm. She paid no attention to the bleeding scratch marks that the olddy left on her face. ¡°This agency isn¡¯t mine, and neither your son nor I funded it. My parents bought the house, and I¡¯ve been the only one contributing to the family¡¯s savings all these years. His money has been used for living a life of luxury and debauchery and keeping a mistress! I¡¯m also the one covering all the family¡¯s expenses! Your son even asks me for an allowance every month...¡±

    A staff member from the agency saw that Fang Yan was bleeding from a wound at the corner of her eye and handed her a tissue.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! My son is a supervisor at apany! Asking you for an allowance? How could you have the cheek to say that? Have you no shame?¡±

    Fang Yan took the tissue and wiped at the blood underneath her eye before she continued, ¡°The bank still has records of all the transactions. If you want to take this to court and embarrass yourself, be my guest. ¡®Top Manager Fang Yan¡¯s Divorced Husband Has No Shame¡¯¡ªI think that¡¯s somewhat newsworthy!¡±

    Fang Yan held the bloody tissue and looked towards her husband. ¡°Do you want to blow this up? Do you want the people at thepany to know what kind of trash you are?¡±

    ¡°You b*tch, who are you scolding? Who are you calling trash? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s trash! B*tchy piece of trash!¡± The moment the olddy heard Fang Yan scolding her son, who she took pride in, she immediately exploded with rage and ran forward to beat Fang Yan.

    Lin Nuan grabbed Fang Yan¡¯s arm and took two steps back, while You Nainai stood in front of Lin Nuan to protect her...

    The olddy probably saw that You Nainai was a beautiful youngdy, so she scratched at her face fiercely and with reckless abandon. It was like she wanted to mutte her face!

    But before the olddy¡¯s fingers could touch a single strand of You Nainai¡¯s hair, You Nainai quickly caught her arm and pressed her against the wall.

    The olddy screamed shamelessly. ¡°I have heart disease! Let go of me! My chest hurts!¡±

    You Nainai didn¡¯t believe the olddy at all and continued to press her against the wall tightly. Her voice was cold as she said, ¡°I just so happen to be licensed in treating animals! I won¡¯t let you die!¡±

    ¡°You f*cker!¡± Fang Yan¡¯s husband¡¯s eyes widened when he saw his mother being pressed up against the wall. He cursed and rushed over to pull You Nainai away.

    You Nainai kicked Fang Yan¡¯s husband far away without even turning back...

    The doors at the entrance to the agency were open. Several youngdies were frightened and screamed as they moved away.

    Fang Yan¡¯s husband was kicked so hard that he almost couldn¡¯t stand up. He held onto a vase stand as he got up and clutched at his painful abdomen. He knew he was no match for You Nainai and shouted at Fang Yan, ¡°Fang Yan! Get your friend to let go of Mom! Quickly!¡±

    Fang Yan looked at her arrogant husband and smiled coldly.

    The man saw that Fang Yan wasn¡¯t nning to obey him and became hugely embarrassed. He noticed the vase on the vase stand from the corner of his eye and picked it up...

    Fang Yan¡¯s eyes widened. She thought that the man was going to hit You Nainai with the vase, so she shouted, ¡°Nainai, look out!¡±

    You Nainai narrowed her eyes. She was already prepared to defend herself. But to their surprise, the man raised the vase and threw it in Fang Yan¡¯s direction.

    Fang Yan took two steps back and watched as the vase flew towards her. She thought that it¡¯d surely hit her on the head and cause it to bleed. She turned her head and closed her eyes.

    But she heard the screams of the youngdies around her and the vase being smashed to pieces. Fang Yan hadn¡¯t experienced a painful blow to her head. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    She turned back only to see Lin Nuan holding her arm painfully. At her elbow, the sleeve of her thin dusty pink shirt slowly turned red...

    Lin Nuan was the closest to Fang Yan. When the vase was thrown at Fang Yan¡¯s head, Lin Nuan instinctively extended her arm to protect Fang Yan. The porcin vase smashed into pieces uponing into contact with her arm.

    You Nainai pinned Fang Yan¡¯s mother-inw in ce with one hand and grabbed Fang Yan¡¯s husband¡¯s hair with the other. Her knee delivered a forceful blow to Fang Yan¡¯s husband¡¯s face, causing his nose to bleed.

    ¡°You dare to hit my son! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The olddy used both her hands and feet, but she was still no match for You Nainai. All she could do was swear at her.

    Miss Xia and especially Fang Yan didn¡¯t expect Lin Nuan to step out and protect Fang Yan...

    Fang Yan did consider Lin Nuan a friend, but she didn¡¯t think that they were close enough for Lin Nuan to be willing to take a hit for her.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate face grew pale from the pain, and Fang Yan held onto her. ¡°Nuan Nuan...¡±

    The police arrived at the scene very quickly and took away the two troublemakers¡ªthe olddy and Fang Yan¡¯s husband!

    The olddy shouted at the policemen, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I have heart disease! It¡¯ll be all on you guys if I have a heart attack!¡±

    You Nainai lowered her head as she helped Lin Nuan apply a simple dressing to her wound. She smiled coldly upon hearing what the old woman said. Before she could open her mouth to speak, she heard Lin Nuan exim, ¡°This olddy is as fit as a fiddle! She has no problem fighting multiple people all by herself. How could she have heart disease?¡±

    It was utter chaos at the entrance to the agency. Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and helplessly at the youngdies around her. ¡°This is what marriage is like! I hope everyone will keep their eyes open in the future! Don¡¯t be like me. I was blinded by my emotions andmitted myself to marriage at a very early age. I even chose to marry an animal!¡±

    The youngdies around Fang Yan looked at her with pity and repeatedly nodded their heads at her words. They had no faith in marriage to begin with, and they only became even more against it after this.

    You Nainai was going to take Lin Nuan to the hospital. Fang Yan and Miss Xia wanted to follow them, but Lin Nuan said that after what just happened at the agency, Fang Yan and Miss Xia had to stay behind to stabilize the situation...

    Fang Yan and Miss Xia could only do as Lin Nuan said, and they watched You Nainai protect Lin Nuan as the two of them walked into the elevator.

    You Nainai was frowning when they left the agency, and she continued to frown as the doctor stitched up Lin Nuan¡¯s wound.

    The doctor removed the porcin fragments from Lin Nuan¡¯s wound and stitched it up carefully.

    You Nainai had slipped up again. She let the person she was protecting get hurt right under her nose.

    You Nainai stood outside the wound care center and took out her phone to call Lu Jinnan...

    Fu Huai¡¯an once said that if it was regarding Lin Nuan and he wasn¡¯t around, she had to contact Little Lu. If she couldn¡¯t get ahold of Little Lu, then she would have to contact Lu Jinnan.

    This time, Little Lu had followed Fu Huai¡¯an to Dubai, so You Nainai could only contact Lu Jinnan.

    When Lu Jinnan received the news and rushed over from the Kaide Corporation, Lin Nuan¡¯s wound was already cleaned up. She sat on the bench in the corridor and waited for someone to hand her a set of clean clothes.

    She was at the hospital affiliated with Haicheng Medical University. She wanted to visit Song Yao, but there was blood all over her shirt, and she didn¡¯t want to scare her.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t expect that the person bringing her clean clothes would be Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan walked out of the elevator. He didn¡¯t know where Lin Nuan was and walked forward aimlessly, his head turning to look down the halls on the left and right. His suit jacket was unbuttoned, and his tie pped along with his movements.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan...¡± Lin Nuan raised her head and called out to him.

 Chapter 805 - What the Hell Was This?

    <h4>Chapter 805: What the Hell Was This?</h4>

    Lu Jinnan looked in front as he tried to figure out where the sound wasing from. Eventually, he saw Lin Nuan sitting on a bench to the right. She had a coat draped over her shoulders, and her left arm, which was weakly hanging in front of her chest, was wrapped in white gauze. The bloodstains on her dusty pink blouse were frightening.

    Lu Jinnan quickly walked towards Lin Nuan. His handsome features tensed up, and he tightly gripped the handles of the paper bag with the clothes in it.

    She raised her head and saw anger in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes as he stood in front of her. She nced at the bag in his hand and asked, ¡°Is that for me?¡±

    He nced around and saw no sign of You Nainai, so he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s You Nainai?¡±

    Lin Nuan pointed behind Lu Jinnan. You Nainai walked over from the water cooler with a disposable cup in her hand.

    As Lu Jinnan passed Lin Nuan the clean clothes he brought for her, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Old Fu just left, and you¡¯ve already injured yourself¡­¡±

    You Nainai gave Lin Nuan the cup of hot water and summarized what happened at the agency to Lu Jinnan. Lu Jinnan was a man too. After hearing that Fang Yan¡¯s husband brought his mother to the agency and that the two of them acted shamelessly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take care of this!¡±

    Lu Jinnan returned after making a call. Lin Nuan had already changed and was sitting in the same spot as earlier, sipping the cup of water in her hands.

    Lin Nuan saw that Lu Jinnan had walked over to her and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Huai¡¯an about this. I don¡¯t want him to worry.¡±

    Lu Jinnan paused for a moment and sat down beside Lin Nuan before saying, ¡°You should have convinced Old Fu to stay and not go to Dubai! You may not understand how dangerous this is¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t me Lin Nuan. He merely spoke to her simply and straightforwardly and was somewhat worried.

    She looked at Lu Jinnan and smiled at him as she attempted to deceive herself and him. ¡°He¡¯s just sending Qin Zhe over. He¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    ¡°But so long as the army or those people are involved, there¡¯ll always be danger!¡± Lu Jinnan propped his elbow on his knee and looked at Lin Nuan seriously. ¡°Old Fu¡¯s worried that if he gets us involved, people will look for Qingcheng to settle things, so he only asked thatrade of his to provide him with intelligence. But think about it, based on that person¡¯s abilities alone, can he really escape unscathed? What if he¡¯s captured alive? What if he ends up dead, but people recognize him? Old Fu saved him in the past! If he gets caught, won¡¯t people want to settle things with Old Fu, who just happens to be in Dubai?¡±

    Did Lin Nuan really not think of those things?

    If Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t thought of all of that, she wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to make Fu Huai¡¯an stay. She wouldn¡¯t have such a great desire to be strong and not be a burden to Fu Huai¡¯an after he left!

    Lu Jinnan looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s pale face and tried to speak as calmly as possible. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you! I know you love Old Fu very much. I just hope¡­ that you¡¯ll try to dissuade him the next time he wants to put himself in danger like this! Old Fu may not listen to me, but you¡­ Old Fu will definitely listen to you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t forget how Fu Huai¡¯an once said that so long as Lin Nuan¡¯s love for him was one-tenth of her love for Wen Moshen, his life would be hers!

    Lin Nuan smiled slowly. There seemed to be sadness and weakness in her eyes. ¡°I tried my best to stop Huai¡¯an from going to Dubai, but he still went in the end¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was stunned for a moment.

    He had just said that Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely listen to Lin Nuan¡­

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t think that Lin Nuan had already tried to stop Fu Huai¡¯an. There was a long silence between the two, as he didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Jinnan watched as tears formed in Lin Nuan¡¯s clear eyes, and her lips trembled slightly.

    Lin Nuan had tried all ways and means to stop him, and she was at her wits¡¯ end!

    Under Lu Jinnan¡¯s gaze, Lin Nuan got up, walked over to a trash can, and threw the disposable cup away. She pulled at the coat that was falling from her shoulders with one hand and pulled out a tissue from its pocket to wipe her tears. After she calmed down, she asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°I¡¯m going up to visit Song Yao. Xiao Bai¡¯s here as well. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°No thanks¡­¡± Lu Jinnan replied.

    Lin Nuan nodded and threw away the tissue. She then thanked Lu Jinnan before walking over to the lobby with You Nainai and going up to visit Song Yao.

    Song Yao was shocked to see Lin Nuan injured. Her brows furrowed tightly, and her face tensed up. ¡°Was it that Li Muyang¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°Something happened at the agency today. It was just a small ident!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to make Fang Yan¡¯s personal matters public.

    ¡°I saw the news. Your Mr. Fu is on a business trip to Dubai? Why didn¡¯t you go along with him?¡± Song Yao asked.

    Bai Xiaonian had heard Lu Jinnan talk about what happened to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an in Dubai. She didn¡¯t want Lin Nuan to recall bad memories, so she poured a ss of water for her as she tried to change the subject. ¡°My leg has only just healed, Song Yao just had an operation on her head, and now your arm is stitched up. It¡¯s like we¡¯re going through hardship together! You two are really my best friends!¡±

    Song Yao rolled her eyes at Bai Xiaonian and tried to hold back herughter as she said, ¡°Who wants to go through hardship with you¡­¡±

    The phone rang before Bai Xiaonian could respond. She frowned as she nced at the phone. ¡°It¡¯s my dad. I¡¯ll take the call outside!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian answered the call and walked out of the VIP ward.

    You Nainai had been standing guard at the door the whole time, leaving only Song Yao and Lin Nuan in the room. Song Yao had the chance to talk to Lin Nuan about Cen Mo. ¡°Nuan, this time, Cen Mo and Li Muyang¡­ Don¡¯t hold it against Cen Mo! Li Muyang hoped that after stealing you away during your wedding, Cen Mo would help make it more convenient for him to return to America! Cen Mo wanted a business line from Li Muyang in exchange! He didn¡¯t have any direct conflict of interest with you and Fu Huai¡¯an, and he didn¡¯t really want to hurt you either¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan held onto Song Yao¡¯s hand and smiled. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Did you see the wedding present I sent on behalf of Cen Mo?¡± Song Yao changed the subject.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°But I haven¡¯t had the time to open it. A present from you¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as silly as Bai Xiaonian¡¯s, right?¡±

    Song Yao smiled. ¡°Trust me, you¡¯re going to like it!¡±

    The door to the ward was pushed open. Bai Xiaonian was frowning as she entered the room.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had called earlier. He told Bai Xiaonian to return home earlier as he had invited Lu Jinnan¡¯s father and his family over. He said it would be theirst get-together before Bai Xiaonian went overseas.

    Get-together her foot!

    Inviting her ex-ex-boyfriend Lu Jinbei, her ex-boyfriend Lu Jinnan, and their father to the Bai household all at the same time¡ªwhat the hell was this?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward?

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father barked at Bai Xiaonian over the phone and told her that she had toe back. Bai Xiaonian roared back at him that she would never go back!

    Who knew that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father would threaten not to take his medication that night!

    Lin Nuan and Song Yao gritted their teeth when Bai Xiaonian recounted this to them. She grabbed her bag and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°So anxious to go back and see Lu Jinnan?¡± Song Yao teased Bai Xiaonian.

 Chapter 806 - Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806: c</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bai Xiaonian turned her head and snickered. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and educate my dad to let him know¡­ that it¡¯s wrong of him not to take his medication properly!¡±

    By the time Lin Nuan left the hospital, it was nearly two in the afternoon.

    You Nainai had originally intended to send Lin Nuan back directly to rest, but thetter had insisted on going to the shooting range.

    Since she was nning to learn, Lin Nuan wanted to start as soon as possible.

    ¡°I hurt my left arm, not my hand or right arm¡­¡± Lin Nuan sat in the car. ¡°We had better go to the shooting range. Even if I can¡¯t use a gun, it¡¯ll be good to give me some theoretical knowledge.¡±

    You Nainai took Lin Nuan to the shooting range they had arranged to go to previously, then began teaching Lin Nuan about the structure of a gun.

    Since Lin Nuan had nearly zero knowledge in this aspect, You Nainai spoke very slowly and showed Lin Nuan how to disassemble and assemble a gun.

    Lin Nuan was perceptive. Although she was injured and was slow when assembling a gun, after seeing You Nainai demonstrate it twice, she could already do it herself.

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re terrific!¡±

    Hearing You Nainai¡¯s praise, Lin Nuan wiped her sweat with the back of her hand and smiled. ¡°Hopefully, I won¡¯t have returned all of this knowledge to you by tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s only normal!¡± You Nainai assembled the gun once more. ¡°You¡¯re so many times betterpared to how I was the first time I touched a gun!¡±

    After returning the guns, when You Nainai and Lin Nuan left the shooting range, You Nainai said, ¡°If Sir Fu were willing to teach you, you¡¯d surely be able to learn even faster!¡±

    ¡­

    On the private ne.

    On the table in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, blueprints were scattered about. He rolled up his sleeves and pressed hisrge hand upon a design. He bent over, his peach-colored firm arm supporting his body. While holding a pen, he exined the entry and exit routes in detail to Qin Zhe.

    Piercing sunlight shone into the room through the ss windows, outlining Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slim and firm figure, as well as his well-defined and mature side profile.

    ¡°There are weapons you¡¯ll find useful at the Jebel Ali Port!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an took a phone from Little Lu¡¯s hands and handed it to Qin Zhe. ¡°The cargo crate numbers are inside the phone! The blueprints and those few people¡¯s schedules are inside as well!¡±

    Qin Zhe took the phone and gripped it in his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taught you how to make it look like an ident. Don¡¯t leave any traces or evidence. You¡¯re carrying out personal revenge, so if you get caught, even if you get away after, it¡¯ll be very troublesome for you in the future! In four days¡¯ time, after this ends, I¡¯ll take you back to our country!¡±

    With one hand in his pocket, Fu Huai¡¯an casually tossed the pen onto the blueprints. He then slipped his other hand into his pocket as well. His deep-set brows were tightly furrowed. From his deep voice to his every gesture, he exuded a strong and imposing aura.

    ¡°Other than these things, I¡¯m unable to offer you any help. Once we reach Dubai¡­ you¡¯ve got to depend on yourself!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Qin Zhe with calm eyes. ¡°Regardless of whether you fail or get captured, even if you lose your life¡­ I won¡¯t help you this time. Understand?¡±

    Qin Zhe nodded and smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an, then raised the phone in his hand. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m already very grateful for all that you¡¯ve done! I don¡¯t hope to be able to survive. Regardless of the oue, I won¡¯te and seek you again! So Boss, in the future, let¡¯s just live our lives separately!¡±

    The hands in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pockets slowly clenched. However, the calmness in his eyes made it impossible for anyone to detect a single hint of emotion.

    ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re 4km away from your target location¡­¡± Little Lu said to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then gazed at Qin Zhe. ¡°Get prepared!¡±

    Little Lu took Qin Zhe to put on his parachute. Qin Zhe kept gazing towards the door as he asked Little Lu, who was helping him put on the parachute. ¡°Where¡¯s Boss?¡±

    ¡°Chairman has already gone to rest!¡± Little Lu answered, not looking up.

    Qin Zhe nodded and remained standing there while Little Lu helped him adjust his oxygen tank and mask.

    He was about to jump with a parachute from more than 10,000 meters up, and the oxygen tank could help ensure that he wouldn¡¯t pass out from ack of oxygen.

    Little Lu took Qin Zhe to a little room within the cabin and asked him to enter a small cubicle that was only wide enough for one person to enter.

    Little Lu told Qin Zhe, ¡°After you enter, I¡¯ll decrease the pressure. In five seconds, the bottom door will be opened.¡±

    Qin Zhe nodded. He took a deep breath to adjust his state before entering the cubicle.

    Just as Little Lu was about to close the alloy door, Qin Zhe blocked it with a hand and took away his mask. He said to Little Lu as he gazed at him, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten to thank Boss. Help me thank him!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Little Lu wore a smile that was polite yet distant.

    Qin Zhe nodded, put on the mask again, then released the door. He stood in the little cubicle with his arms hugged to his chest as he silently counted down¡­

    Those five seconds passed extra slowly for Qin Zhe.

    This was a difficult decision for Qin Zhe. He was never a hero like Fu Huai¡¯an, who had the courage to take on many enemies all by himself.

    After jumping off the ne, Qin Zhe would truly be doing a one-man battle with no team orrades! All by himself!

    Qin Zhe closed his eyes, his mind filled with those deceasedrades, their smiling faces shing before his eyes one by one¡­

    As he silently counted to five, Qin Zhe felt his body descend. After having his body turned over, he speedily regained control.

    The sunshine drenched the clouds in a shade of gold, making Qin Zhe feel as sacred as if he was in paradise.

    This was the first time he was battling by himself!

    Qin Zhe flipped over with control and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ne, which was getting further and further away. He suddenly felt an absolute strength in the depths of his heart in that instant.

    There was determination in his eyes as he ced his hands by his sides and charged downwards through theyers of clouds, towards the ce where he was prepared to shed his blood andy down his life.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood before the wine cab, holding a crystal cup in his hands that contained a liquid that scorched one¡¯s throat. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t turn around, merely turning his head sideways and asking, ¡°Qin Zhe has left?¡±

    Little Lu nodded. ¡°He¡¯s left! ording to your instructions, I¡¯ve ced a GPS on him.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, his gaze growing deeper.

    ¡­

    Back at the Fu residence, Lin Nuan briskly walked on a speed and slope incline ording to You Nainai¡¯s instructions, yet having showered when she received Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s call to assure her that he was safe.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten off the ne, and I¡¯m on my way to the hotel¡­¡±

    ¡°Be careful ande back earlier!¡± Lin Nuan sat on some gym equipment by the side and reminded Fu Huai¡¯an to take note of his own safety.

    ¡°The show that Xing Feng asked you to help with, how¡¯s the discussion with Fang Yan and Miss Xiaing along?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an leaned against the genuine leather seat in the car and spoke to Lin Nuan with his eyes closed.

    ¡°We¡¯re already done discussing it. In the first episode, since Wang Mang is retired military, we¡¯ll start with his little shop.¡± Lin Nuan wiped away the sweat on her neck with a towel. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Lin family to pick up Mom. If everything goes well, I n to send Mom back to the vi with Lin Ran¡­¡±

    Mid-sentence, Lin Nuan suddenly felt nauseous. She used a towel to cover her mouth.

    You Nainai hurriedly reached out to pat Lin Nuan on the back. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 807 - This Illness Called Lovesickness

    <h4>Chapter 807: This Illness Called Lovesickness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No!¡± said Lin Nuan as she shook her head.

    On the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an opened his eyes. ¡°Xiao Nuan?¡±

    Lin Nuan tried her best to hold back the nausea and answered, ¡°Mm, I feel a little nauseous¡­¡±

    You Nainai, who was standing by the side and not uttering a sound, seemed to have a revtion. She nudged Lin Nuan with an elbow. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan understood You Nainai¡¯s meaning, and her eyshes trembled.

    Lin Nuan recalled how she suddenly yearned to eat something sour out of the blue several days ago. There were even several days where she constantly ate sour plums. She had only stopped because she felt her teeth sting when she drank water from eating so many plums.

    Later, bearing in mind her teeth, despite her urges to eat plums on several asions, she forced herself to hold back and not eat them.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    On the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an called her name. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to tell Fu Huai¡¯an before things were confirmed, making him happy for nothing, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you back in a while!¡±

    Lin Nuan was afraid she might identally reveal something, so she frantically hung up. She then looked towards You Nainai.

    ¡°Have you brought along the pregnancy kit you boughtst time?¡± You Nainai asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded. She did bring along the pregnancy kit. Before they got married and were shifting things into the new residence, Lin Nuan remembered at thest minute that she had yet to finish using the pregnancy kits that You Nainai bought, so she brought them along with her.

    ¡°Test it?¡± You Nainai suggested.

    Lin Nuan nodded again without hesitation.

    Using the pregnancy kit for the second time, it was still You Nainai who waited outside the bathroom for her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know what happened to Lin Nuan, who had hung up the phone quickly, so he called You Nainai.

    Facing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s questioning, even if it were only over the phone, You Nainai didn¡¯t have the guts to hide anything from him.

    Lin Nuan refused to let You Nainai tell Fu Huai¡¯an about her injured arm, and You Nainai was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an might ask about Lin Nuan¡¯s injury, so she cleverly replied, ¡°Are you asking about what¡¯s going on with Xiao Nuan now?¡±

    After getting an affirmative reply, You Nainai, who knew how to behave in a delicate position, said, ¡°Xiao Nuan might be pregnant. She¡¯s using a pregnancy kit in the bathroom right now!¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Huai¡¯an straightened his body and pursed his thin lips, feeling nervous.

    After hearing nothing from Fu Huai¡¯an for a while, You Nainai nced at her phone and called out testingly, ¡°Sir Fu?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an replied, ¡°After the result is out, send me a message.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± You Nainai nodded her head repeatedly.

    You Nainai leaned against the sofa with her arms crossed and waited for a long time before the bathroom door opened and Lin Nuan walked out.

    You Nainai asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t conceal her disappointment as she shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°The nausea might have been caused by you over-exercising today!¡± You Nainai looked at Lin Nuan apologetically. It was her who first suspected that Lin Nuan might be pregnant and got her hopes up for nothing, so she felt apologetic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate!¡± Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re not fated to have a child yet. When fate arrives¡­ a child will naturally follow!¡±

    Ever since she nned on having a child with Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan more or less had some anticipation and urgency.

    After having been proven wrong several times, Lin Nuan actually felt calmer¡­

    At night, Fang Yan showed up at the Fu residence to visit Lin Nuan. Gazing at Lin Nuan¡¯s gauzed arm, she said that she would feel guilty if Lin Nuan were left with a scar on her fair arm.

    That was especially so when Fang Yan saw how Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes were fixated on Lin Nuan¡¯s arm as he ran over to hug her arm and blow on it. He had a clearly pained expression, which caused Fang Yan to feel really awful.

    After sending Fang Yan off, Lin Nuan was originally going to coax Tuan Tuan to sleep¡­

    But the little one¡¯s heart was aching for Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, so he shook his head and resolutely said that he was a little man and could sleep by himself! That he didn¡¯t need Mama to coax him to sleep¡­

    Auntie Li apanied Tuan Tuan to shower and coaxed him to sleep. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t put her heart at ease, so she waited until Auntie Li came out to inform her that Tuan Tuan had fallen asleep before going upstairs.

    You Nainai helped Lin Nuan wrap cling wrap around her arm, then helped her shower and blew dry her hair. It was only when she saw Fu Huai¡¯an video calling Lin Nuan that she returned to her room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an made the video call on time. Add to that the fact that he was in the hotel, and the uneasiness that Lin Nuan felt when Fu Huai¡¯an left gradually dissipated. Feelings of longing for Fu Huai¡¯an reced it.

    Having already known that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t pregnant for the time being, Fu Huai¡¯an was initially worried that her feelings might be affected. But when he saw the rxed smile on her fair and clean face, a smile also appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    Regarding children, Fu Huai¡¯an had always adopted a casual attitude, choosing to leave it to fate.

    If a child came, Fu Huai¡¯an would feel blissful about his impending fatherhood, and if it didn¡¯t happen¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an would continue to enjoy alone time with her for longer, which made him equally happy!

    ¡°Can youe back as soon as possible?¡± Lin Nuan lifted the nket andid down, then turned to her side and held her phone as sheid down on her pillow, hiding her injured arm from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sight intentionally.

    ¡°Miss me?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sat down on a sofa, his back facing somerge French windows. Outside the windows was some glorious night scenery. It looked like Angel¡¯s trumpets in full bloom had drenched half the sky in a shade of red.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s well-defined and tough features seemed to be carved into the oil painting, appearing so charming and enchanting.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Nuan gripped her nkets, which still had traces of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s unique masculine scent. She felt her heart soften into a puddle of water. ¡°The nkets are filled with your scent, yet you¡¯re not by my side. I¡¯m worried about your safety, worried you might do something dangerous behind my back. With you not by my side, I tend to let my thoughts run wild.¡±

    Perhaps because her entire being was being enveloped by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scent, the aggrieved feelings began to well up in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, making her unable to stop herself from telling Fu Huai¡¯an all about it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes were filled with gentleness. He saw Lin Nuan¡¯s movements, which made rustling sounds, then her pretty little face was revealed on the screen again. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping on your side. Your scent is stronger on this side!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart turned soft, bing a puddle of water as well. He couldn¡¯t wave away his yearning to hold the youngdy in his arms and love her properly. As he breathed, the sensation became stronger and stronger.

    He admitted that in less than 12 hours of being separated from Lin Nuan, he was already down with this illness called lovesickness and that at this very moment, the disease was at its peak.

    ¡°I also miss you very much!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an made his voice very low. ¡°I¡¯ll surely try toe back as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Seeing the emotions in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, Lin Nuan bit her lip. Inside the nkets, her injured arm felt numb. She removed the loose strands of hair at the corner of her lips with her fingers, then adjusted the position of her head on the pillow. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re not by my side, I can¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Keep on talking. I already feel likeing back before the groundbreaking ceremony is over¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice carried a smile.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handsome and charming features on the phone screen, her injured arm tightly pressed against her chest. If she were to tell Fu Huai¡¯an about her injury, would hee back?

    Her mouth acted more swiftly than her brain. Lin Nuan spoke coquettishly to Fu Huai¡¯an, like a soft kitten. ¡°I miss you so much that I¡¯ve gotten injured¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an let out some lowughter. His Mrs. Fu was getting more and more irresistible, and she was also getting better and better at wheedling.

 Chapter 808 - She Was All Smiles and Acted Coquettishly With Him

    <h4>Chapter 808: She Was All Smiles and Acted Coquettishly With Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, be good. I¡¯ll bring you a present when Ie back! Okay?¡± Fu Huai¡¯anforted Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking gibberish. Look¡­¡± Lin Nuan raised her arm to show Fu Huai¡¯an, her eyes reddened.

    She had instructed You Nainai and Lu Jinnan not to tell Fu Huai¡¯an about her injury at the hospital, yet when she video called Fu Huai¡¯an, she couldn¡¯t resist telling him.

    She didn¡¯t know if this was considered despicable. She knew that, because of her injury, even if it didn¡¯t make Fu Huai¡¯ane back right now, at least Fu Huai¡¯an would agree to some things she asked of him.

    Lin Nuan wanted to hog Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s private number while he was in Dubai¡­

    She wanted to be able to call out ¡°Huai¡¯an¡± at any moment and have him reply to her. She wanted to know where Fu Huai¡¯an was and whether he was in any form of danger.

    Frankly speaking, Lin Nuan wanted to keep tabs on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s every movement in an above board manner.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and looked worried.

    ¡°My mind was filled with you, and I wasn¡¯t careful when I walked!¡± Lin Nuan retracted her arm and hid it back under the nket. She then said with reddened eyes, ¡°I feel especially awful being separated from you, even if it¡¯s only for a second! I want to be an essory that you carry everywhere!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t being honest. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice dimmed, and he sounded imposing. ¡°Want me to call You Nainai and ask her?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    You Nainai had an instinctive fear of Fu Huai¡¯an and would surely confess everything once she was asked.

    Lin Nuan had no choice but to give an honest recount of how she got injured. She also took the chance to deride Fang Yan¡¯s husband and mother-inw. Yet, she was afraid Fu Huai¡¯an would be overly worried, so she concluded with, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine. I only got four stitches, and it didn¡¯t bleed much. It¡¯s all superficial!¡±

    After she finished, Lin Nuan frowned, regretting what she had said.

    She was initially nning on making it sound more serious, to see if she could dupe Fu Huai¡¯an intoing back!

    However, she felt bothered the instant she saw Fu Huai¡¯an frown, so she couldn¡¯t bear to lie to him and cause him to worry for her.

    She secretly berated herself for being spineless, her expression vexed.

    It was said that people in love had IQs of zero. Why was her IQ still subpar despite having been married to Fu Huai¡¯an for so long?

    She still couldn¡¯t resist worrying for Fu Huai¡¯an, still couldn¡¯t bear to see him frown¡­

    She looked up and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with her clear eyes, frowning. ¡°I initially nned on making my injury sound more serious so that you¡¯d be worried and rush back immediately!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide anything from Fu Huai¡¯an. All of a sudden, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether he ought to praise Lin Nuan orugh at her.

    Lin Nuan pulled down the nket hiding her petite mouth and asked, ¡°Do you want to reward me for my honesty ande back earlier?¡±

    The wheedling Lin Nuan was like a little fox with its tail stuck up in the air. The cleverness in her eyes was the most beautiful thing Fu Huai¡¯an had ever seen.

    She was even asking for a reward herself! Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Fu Huai¡¯an cleared his throat. ¡°No matter how fast, it would have to be after the groundbreaking ceremony ends, right?¡±

    Lin Nuanid on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pillow as he asked if Fang Yan needed awyer. If she did, he said that he could offer assistance.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had aw firm in Jincheng, and thewyer who was most skilled at handling divorce cases, Bai Hui, was already Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s partner in thew firm. So long as Fu Huai¡¯an opened his mouth, Bai Hui would surely take on Fang Yan¡¯s case.

    Fu Huai¡¯an told Lin Nuan about Bai Hui, who replied that she would ask Fang Yan tomorrow whether she needed assistance in this area.

    ¡°Say, how could such selfish people like Fang Yan¡¯s husband exist in this world?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resistining to Fu Huai¡¯an. Using the pillow to prop up her phone, she plugged the USB charging cable into her phone and freed both hands.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan could still wheedle andin to him, Fu Huai¡¯an felt less worried about her. When she yawned, he smiled slightly and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t let your wounde into contact with water for the next few days. I¡¯ll remind you to change your wound dressing on time. If you¡¯re tired, sleep early. I¡¯ll get Little Lu to inform Fang Yan not to schedule anything for you these few days so that you can rest properly at home and wait for me toe back!¡±

    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much on my schedule today, I just noticed that you¡¯re getting sleepy¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in a gentle voice. ¡°Goodnight, baby!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s maic voice entered Lin Nuan¡¯s ears, making her heart throb. She gripped the nkets. ¡°But after ending this video call with you, I likely won¡¯t be able to fall asleep! I¡¯m the only one lying on thisrge bed. Without your presence, this bed feels cold! Can I sleep with the video call on? That way, I can see you anytime and any ce! Take it as rewarding me for being so honest!¡±

    Afterying so much groundwork, Lin Nuan finally revealed her intention¡­

    She wanted to fall asleep with the video call on at night and talk with Fu Huai¡¯an when she woke up the next morning. Basically, she wanted to be able to track Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s every movement 24/7, to remind him not to put himself in any danger with her presence.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll watch as you sleep¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an eded to her request.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was unable to reject the small wish.

    Lin Nuan revealed a satisfied smile, her eyes reflecting the resplendent sunset behind Fu Huai¡¯an as she spoke. ¡°The sunset on your side is lovely!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t turn back to look, merely saying in a low voice, ¡°Not as pretty as my wife¡­¡±

    In Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, whatever beautiful things existed in this world, none were nearly as charming as one smile from Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan, who couldn¡¯t sleep well without Fu Huai¡¯an by her side, started to feel sleepy as the video call went on. Her eyelids began feeling heavier and heavier until they finally closed slowly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s rxed and smiling face as she slept, grazing the phone screen with his thumb, feelingforted and at peace.

    When he left Haicheng, he could sense Lin Nuan¡¯s lifelessness and anger through the French windows. But his little bride was easy to coax¡ªjust one video call was enough to appease her anger. With just one video call, she was all smiles and acted coquettishly with him.

    Actually, his little bride was most concerned about his safety! So long as she could see him safe and sound at the hotel and not in any danger, her anger was appeased.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt incredibly lucky to be able to obtain Lin Nuan¡¯s heart, to receive her love¡­ a silly girl who loved without any reservation.

    When he heard the sound of someone knocking on the door, Fu Huai¡¯an was afraid of waking Lin Nuan, so he turned off the microphone before saying, ¡°Come in¡­¡±

    Little Lu pushed open and stood at the door, saying to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Chairman, Qin Zhe has already reached the Jebel Ali Port! At 7 pm tonight, you¡¯re scheduled to attend a private party held by the Ambassador to the United Arab Emirates, Mr. Ma.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, holding the phone in his hand as his vision swept past the soundly asleep Lin Nuan on the screen. ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Then, if you don¡¯t have any other instructions for me, Chairman, I¡¯ll go out first!¡±

    ¡°Little Lu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called out to Little Lu.

    Little Lu froze and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was wearing Bluetooth earphones and slipping his phone into his pocket before reaching out for his jacket. ¡°Just now, on the way from the airport, did you see any florist?¡±

 Chapter 809 - Am I Being a Little Greedy by Saying This?

    <h4>Chapter 809: Am I Being a Little Greedy by Saying This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little Lu paused. The present for the ambassador¡¯s private gathering was already prepared, so why was there still a need to bring flowers?

    Without asking further, Little Lu instantly whipped out his phone and speedily said after checking, ¡°There¡¯s one not far away, just a few streets from our hotel, about 3km¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an put on his jacket, fixed his sleeves, and walked towards the door. ¡°Check again, where can we find postcards?¡±

    Little Lu looked at the map. ¡°There¡¯s a ce at the end of the street where the florist is located!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy the postcard first!¡±

    ¡­

    In the postcard shop, Fu Huai¡¯an picked out a postcard disying Dubai¡¯s evening scenery, then went to the florist to pick up a bunch of fresh flowers. He whipped out a pen from his pocket and wrote something on the back of the postcard, the contents of which Little Lu didn¡¯t see because he turned around to give Fu Huai¡¯an some privacy.

    Only after Fu Huai¡¯an closed his pen and slipped the postcard into the little envelope did Little Lu turn around and take the bunch of flowers from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands.

    Fu Huai¡¯an slipped his pen into his pocket and said to Little Lu, ¡°Get someone to send these flowers to Xiao Nuan.¡±

    Little Lu couldn¡¯t hide the smile in his eyes as he nodded. ¡°Okay, Chairman! Getting on it right away!¡±

    Little Lu had thought that Fu Huai¡¯an was nning to bring the ambassador¡¯s wife some flowers. Unexpectedly, it was for his little bride.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck and deep eyes were filled with a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s better if you stick to calling me Sir!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir!¡±

    Little Lu was an efficient worker. The minute he returned to the hotel, he arranged for someone to make sure to send the flowers to Lin Nuan before she woke up the next morning!

    After working under Fu Huai¡¯an for so many years, this was the first time Little Lu realized how romantic Fu Huai¡¯an could be.

    In Little Lu¡¯s eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an had always been a mature, steady, and brooding man. He had thought that a man like Fu Huai¡¯an would never resort to sending flowers to please someone. Unexpectedly, Fu Huai¡¯an did something like that for Lin Nuan.

    On the drive back, Little Lu maintained a smile on his lips, envious of Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s rtionship.

    Netizens had said that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were walking dog food dispensers, and that was truly the case!

    As a man, Little Lu was also jealous of Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat in the backseat with his phone in his hands. He was gazing at Lin Nuan¡¯s sound asleep face, deep emotions rippling in the softest spot in his heart.

    The groundbreaking ceremony was to be held tomorrow, and Fu Huai¡¯an was scheduled to attend a bunch of other things following that.

    The day after tomorrow, Fu Huai¡¯an was scheduled to go to the Kaide Corporation¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany, where several big and small meetings were awaiting him.

    The earliest that Fu Huai¡¯an would be able to return would be in three days, and that was if Qin Zhe was done with his matter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an slipped his phone back into his pocket and closed his eyes, worried about Qin Zhe.

    ¡­

    It was rare for Lin Nuan to be able to sleep well without Fu Huai¡¯an by her side.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an sitting before his office desk and flipping through documents on her phone screen. He seemed to have just showered, as water droplets were dripping from his ck and messy hair onto the towel he had ced around his neck.

    The instant Lin Nuan moved, she felt a swollen pain from her injured arm, which made her inhale slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked towards the phone screen.

    Lin Nuan nodded as she picked up her phone and nced at it. It was six in the morning¡­

    That meant that it was two in the morning in Dubai!

    Through the screen, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t see if there were red blood vessels in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes, so she asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could see the look of worry in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Perhaps because of the time difference. I took a short nap in the afternoon, so I feel rather awake right now. I¡¯ll sleep a little more after I¡¯m done with these documents! How¡¯s your injury? Does it still hurt?¡±

    Lin Nuan sat up straight and held up her phone. In her peripheral vision, she could see a gorgeous bouquet made up of roses of several colors and decorated with baby¡¯s breath andvender. The bouquet gave off a mboyant, vibrant, and passionate vibe, just like the magnificent and scorching sunset in Dubai¡­

    Her lips slightly parted as she used her left hand to hold the phone carefully. When she picked up the flowers, a lovely scent entered her nostrils.

    She couldn¡¯t veil the surprise in her eyes, revealing eight pretty teeth as she looked at the screen. ¡°Is this from you?¡±

    ¡°Like it?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an wiped his hair with his towel.

    Lin Nuan nodded, carefully hugging the flowers to her chest. ¡°If I had woken up to see that it was you by my side, I¡¯d be even more surprised! Am I being a little greedy by saying this?¡±

    ¡°I like Mrs. Fu¡¯s greed!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile intensified.

    Lin Nuan seized the opportunity to raise a request. ¡°Since, for the time being, you¡¯re unable to satisfy my request of appearing by my side the minute I open my eyes, I¡¯ll put up with the best alternative. I want to hog your private line during the time that you¡¯re in Dubai. I want you to stay on the line until you¡¯re back so that I can hear what you¡¯re doing. Okay?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calm and deep eyes carried a smile. He seemed to have easily seen through Lin Nuan¡¯s little scheme.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t bother to hide it either, saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll involve yourself in danger. I want to keep tabs on you. I want to know that you¡¯re not doing anything dangerous behind my back!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned even redder.

    ¡°Where in the world do people sound so frank and righteous about keeping tabs on someone else!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resistughing in a low voice.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip. ¡°Me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sighed, a helpless and doting tone in his voice. ¡°Will doing that put your heart at ease?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Mm! It will very much put my heart at ease!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an agreed without hesitation.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart palpitated.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pleasant-sounding and maic voice could be heard over the phone. ¡°So long as it puts your heart at ease, I¡¯ll stay on the phone the whole time, 24 hours a day!¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip even harder, emotions churning in her heart. ¡°Just tell me if you¡¯re in a meeting. I¡¯ll turn off the microphone and not disturb you. If there are things that I can¡¯t listen to¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t listen to!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want to give Lin Nuan any room to imagine that he would be putting himself in danger and make her worry for nothing.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and wash up first!¡± Lin Nuan bit her lip. ¡°You rest early!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at the documents he was holding. ¡°I¡¯ll sign onest document before I go to sleep¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you then! I¡¯ll wash up after you go to sleep!¡±

    The two of them were stuck to each other like two lovebirds madly in love.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He signed on the bottom of a document, then closed the lid on his pen and set the papers aside. Immediately after, he picked up his phone and walked to the side of the bed.

    ¡°Blow dry your hair before sleeping!¡± Lin Nuan reminded him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an obeyed. After blow-drying his hair and changing into his pajamas, he returned to the bed.

    There was a smile in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rest well, and don¡¯t hang up the video call¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck eyes carried a smile as well. ¡°Morning, baby!¡±

    ¡°Night! Hubby¡­¡± Lin Nuan beamed even broader.

    She sat at the head of the bed and watched as Fu Huai¡¯an closed his eyes. Upon hearing the sound of his breathing gradually be even, Lin Nuan muted the microphone and began looking for a vase to contain the flowers she was hugging.

    When she shifted to the side of the bed, she felt something hard under her palms¡­

    Lin Nuan took a look and saw an envelope.

    Setting down the flowers, she picked up the envelope. Inside was a postcard of Dubai¡¯s evening glow.

 Chapter 810 - He Was So Wonderful That Lin Nuan Was Jealous of Herself!

    <h4>Chapter 810: He Was So Wonderful That Lin Nuan Was Jealous of Herself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For some reason, her heart thumped twice, and she turned the postcard over¡­

    [To: My dearest Mrs. Fu. Sending the beloved Dubai evening glow to you. Good morning, baby.]

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handwriting!

    Lin Nuan paused. As she nced towards the bouquet of flowers that were as beautiful as the morning glow, her eyes trembled, and her heart rate elerated.

    Lin Nuan had briefly mentioned to Fu Huai¡¯an that the evening glow behind his back was pretty the night before, and now she had received such a gorgeous bouquet of flowers that had colors reminiscent of the evening glow. There was even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s handwritten postcard!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t a irvoyant, then the flowers¡­

    Lin Nuan picked up her phone and wanted to ask Fu Huai¡¯an. However, seeing his sleeping face, she held back the churning emotions in her heart.

    Had he asked someone to send them back to the countryst night?

    Lin Nuan hugged the flowers tightly to her chest. She was like a youngdy who had just started a romance, so overwhelmed with emotions that her eyes felt sore.

    Her fingers brushed across Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes on the screen, and she felt a warm yet sour feeling in her heart. How could her husband be so wonderful? He was so wonderful that Lin Nuan was jealous of herself!

    Unable to resistughing softly, she lowered her head to sniff the fragrance of the fresh flowers. Her tears slipped onto the petals, glistening like little droplets.

    She ced her phone into her pocket, as if cing Fu Huai¡¯an into her pocket.

    Lin Nuan ced the flowers at the most prominent spot on the coffee table. She didn¡¯t open the bouquet¡¯s packaging, afraid she might mess up the beautiful colors that reminded one of the evening glow.

    After washing up, Lin Nuan took out her phone and saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was sleeping rather soundly.

    She went downstairs for breakfast and took Tuan Tuan to the car to send him off to kindergarten, then walked on the treadmill for a bit. All of that hadn¡¯t taken long, yet she heard that Fu Huai¡¯an had woken up through her earphones.

    Lin Nuan whipped out her phone and nced at it. It was merely 9:30 am, meaning that Fu Huai¡¯an had only slept around three hours before he started waking up.

    Turning off the treadmill, Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai¡¯an raise a hand to rub his temples, frowning as he slowly sat up¡­

    Turning on the microphone, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Are you getting up already?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Fu Huai¡¯an had a mistaken feeling that Lin Nuan was right by his side.

    He picked up his phone from beside the pillow and saw the tiny beads of sweat on Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why are you all sweaty?¡±

    ¡°I was just walking on the treadmill for a bit. Don¡¯t worry, Nainai knows about my injury, so the incline and speed she set for me weren¡¯t high. She merely wanted me to walk a little to boost my body constitution!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. Lin Nuan¡¯s body constitution was indeed a little weak.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more? You¡¯ve only slept for around three hours!¡± Lin Nuan asked in a soft voice, ¡°Did the phone being on disrupt your sleep? Then¡­ why don¡¯t you turn it off when you¡¯re sleeping? You can call me when you wake up. We don¡¯t need to keep the video call on the whole time!¡±

    Lin Nuan seemed to have made an incredibly difficult decision, her expression looking pained. It somehow looked kind of funny.

    ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t sleep much to begin with¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lifted the nkets and picked up his phone before walking to the bathroom.

    Worried for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s health, Lin Nuan said with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that one ages faster from ack of sleep? You¡¯re already so much older than me to begin with¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an raised his phone to his face, his features appearing tough and masculine under the warm lighting in the bathroom. ¡°Is Mrs. Fu disdaining me for being old? Mm?¡±

    Lin Nuan secretly peeked at You Nainai, who was running while wearing her earphones, and said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re not old now. But in the future, you¡¯re going to age fast!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed lightly, cing his phone on the sink¡­

    In the video, only the lighting in the hotel bathroom could be seen. Fu Huai¡¯an turned off the microphone, leading Lin Nuan to think he was angry. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    On the other end of the line, the microphone was turned on, and the video looked shaky as Fu Huai¡¯an raised it up again. There was a meaningful smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m going to pee. Does Mrs. Fu wish to look or listen?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Uh¡­ forget about it!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Then you¡¯d better set down the phone and turn off the microphone! I¡­ I¡¯m getting off the treadmill too!¡±

    Lin Nuan then slipped her phone into her pocket and got off the treadmill. She grabbed her water bottle, removed the lid with one hand, and took several gulps, her ears still awfully red.

    Hearing You Nainai talking on the phone, Lin Nuan calmed herself down and wiped her sweat with a towel.

    After hanging up the phone, You Nainai also got off the treadmill. She removed her earphones and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Miss Xia said that she¡¯s already talked to the boss of Wang Mang Restaurant, Wang Mang. After he closes the restaurant tomorrow, we can start recording the show! Miss Xia also said that Mr. Xing has set up the recording studio in the film studio. Miss Xia added that Mr. Xing wanted to get this done as soon as possible, but Fang Yan said that you¡¯re injured and need to rest, so you¡¯re not scheduled for anything for the time being. Miss Xia wanted to ask you for your opinion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. We can also do it this afternoon, assuming that works with Wang Mang¡¯s schedule!¡± Lin Nuan knew how busy things were at Wang Mang Restaurant, so she felt bad holding up his time.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to rest well¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was heard through her earphones. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t take out her phone from her pocket, merely saying, ¡°Wang Mang Restaurant is too busy, I feel bad holding up Wang Mang¡¯s time. Furthermore¡­ my injuries are only superficial, so it doesn¡¯t affect anything!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, be good!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an merely said those four words, but Lin Nuan swallowed the words that she wanted to say to justify herself.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s feelings about not wanting her to work with her injury were perhaps simr to her feelings of not wanting Fu Huai¡¯an to be involved in dangerous things¡­

    Indeed, she shouldn¡¯t make Fu Huai¡¯an worry.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll listen to you and stay at home to rest properly¡­¡± Lin Nuan took out her phone from her pocket, then smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an as she shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to make you worry!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an understood Lin Nuan¡¯s implied meaning.

    ¡°I¡¯ll set my phone aside and take a shower¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an stayed on the line with each other. The next day, Fu Huai¡¯an attended the groundbreaking ceremony. He then visited several big and small meetings at the Kaide Corporation¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany. He went to a wee party as well. In the midst of it all, he met the chairmen and presidents of otherpanies to discuss future coborations.

    In the past, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t understand why Fu Huai¡¯an was so busy. But after staying on the line with Fu Huai¡¯an for an entire day, she discovered he didn¡¯t have any idle time at all.

    Even when he was eating, he would be disrupted from time to time, for there were all sorts of problems awaiting his decisions.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had switched into voice call mode. She tried her best to remain silent or turn off the microphone when he was in a meeting, doing her best to avoid disrupting him.

    At first, the servants were puzzled to see that Lin Nuan, who had earphones on the entire time, was speaking something into the earphones from time to time with a vibrant smile on her face¡­

    Later, it wasn¡¯t known who it was who said that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were constantly on the phone with each other, but the servants had a sudden sense of being force-fed dog food, filling their hearts to the brim!

    They couldn¡¯t even bear to part when he was away on business? It was merely four days, yet they had to be on the phone with each other 24/7!

    Although Lin Nuan was on break, she didn¡¯t stay idle, taking the time to sort out the information on the guests for the next two episodes of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± that she would be doing.

 Chapter 811 - Iâ€™ll Get It Ready!

    <h4>Chapter 811: I¡¯ll Get It Ready!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She even got Miss Xia to send her detailed information on the military program that Xing Feng entrusted her with preparing. She looked over it thoroughly several times and took notes.

    You Nainai was beside Lin Nuan the whole time. She had always thought that being a host was easy, but after witnessing the preparation Lin Nuan did before the start of the program, she realized that being a host wasn¡¯t as easy as she thought it was¡­

    Over the past two days, Lin Nuan hadpletely filled up a brand new notebook with notes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was so busy over the past two days that he didn¡¯t have time to put himself in danger. Lin Nuan gradually became more relieved. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an wasing back tomorrow!

    Little Lu received some news and was anxious to tell Fu Huai¡¯an, but he knew that Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t ended his call with Lin Nuan yet. He was hesitant as he knocked on the door and entered the room.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Nuan had already fallen asleep. Fu Huai¡¯an looked up from his documents and nced at Lin Nuan¡¯s face as she slept soundly, then took out his earpiece and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Lu noticed that Fu Huai¡¯an had probably muted the call so Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to hear them. He thus opened the file in his hand to show Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°These are Mr. Qin¡¯s movements over the past few days. The people that killed Mrs. Feng and her unborn child have died one after another. The police have concluded this to be an ident, but thest person, Mr. Haddad, has already taken precautions and is now hiding on Mr. Naseer¡¯s private ind. Experienced assassins and mercenaries heavily guard that ce. Without any information, even our experienced elite team would find it difficult to get in. If Mr. Qin acts alone, he¡¯ll probably get killed¡­¡±

    Little Lu handed the tablet to Fu Huai¡¯an. On the screen were a few photos of Naseer¡¯s private ind and his residence on the ind. There were many people and German shepherds on patrol.

    ¡°On the surface, there isn¡¯t much, but people from the outside world say that all of the guards on Mr. Naseer¡¯s private ind can form a reinforced toon! Two of them are ranked among the top 20 assassins in the world. One of them is ranked among the top 10. His name is Hans, and he¡¯s Mr. Naseer¡¯s right-hand man. I think the reason we haven¡¯t encountered him is that he wasn¡¯t around thest time we came to Dubai. But I¡¯ve checked his background. He¡¯s an extremely capable man, and his nickname is ¡®Beast¡¯!¡± Little Lu had a serious expression on his face. ¡°The coordinates from yesterday and today show that Mr. Qin has lingered around Naseer¡¯s residence for a while now, and he¡¯ll probably take action tonight. If Mr. Qin encounters Hans, he might end up in danger!¡±

    When it came to Qin Zhe, Little Lu knew that although Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t show it, he definitely worried about him.

    ¡°Sir, do you want to get someone to bring Mr. Qin back here and decide on revengeter?¡± Little Lu asked.

    Little Lu always believed that it was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Where there was life, there was hope.

    This time, Qin Zhe had no information at all. If he hadn¡¯t prepared to act based on courage, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get revenge even if he died there.

    Fu Huai¡¯an swiped through the photos of Naseer¡¯s residence, and his deep eyes darkened.

    ¡°Or should I send someone to approach Mr. Qin carefully?¡± Little Lu tried to guess Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an somewhat agreed with what Little Lu had said.

    Little Lu nodded and tidied up the things in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. He then immediately left the room to figure out how to get someone to contact Qin Zhe and stop him from going to Naseer¡¯s residence to exact revenge against Haddad.

    Little Lu had Qin Zhe¡¯s coordinates on hand, so it wasn¡¯t hard to find him.

    And no one seemed to be keeping an eye on Qin Zhe at the moment. If not, he would be trying to avoid being detected. How would he be able to linger around Naseer¡¯s residence and observe¡­

    Not long after, the person Little Lu sent out replied to him. He¡¯d seen Qin Zhe and talked to him, but Qin Zhe was so determined that he wasn¡¯t afraid of dying. He insisted on breaking through!

    Little Lu could only report to Fu Huai¡¯an once again. Hopefully, Fu Huai¡¯an would decide what to do next.

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent for a long while before he lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Let him do as he pleases!¡±

    Little Lu nodded and informed Fu Huai¡¯an about his schedule for the afternoon. Fu Huai¡¯an remained silent as white smoke rose from his fingers.

    He tapped cigarette ashes against the edge of an ashtray. ¡°The chairman of Shamsun Bank has invited you to a private meeting at 8 pm. The helicopter he sent to fetch you will arrive in 20 minutes!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Go get ready!¡±

    It would be midnight back home at 8 pm, and Lin Nuan would be sleeping soundly by then.

    After thinking about Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly felt that it was meaningless to smoke the cigarette in his mouth any further. He lowered his eyes and frowned as he extinguished the remaining half of the cigarette. He then unbuttoned his shirt and got up to change.

    After 15 minutes, Little Lu had already changed, and he knocked on the door to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suite before entering. ¡°Sir, we can leave now¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had worn a suit and was putting on his watch. His tie hung loosely around his neck beneath the stiff cor of his white shirt. He motioned for Little Lu toe over.

    Little Lu quickly walked over and leaned towards him in tacit understanding¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an tied his tie and said something into Little Lu¡¯s ear in a low voice. Little Lu froze before nodding. ¡°I understand, Sir. I¡¯ll get it ready!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and tightened his tie. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­

    The private meeting held by the chairman of Shamsun Bank couldn¡¯t be attended by just anyone. Fu Huai¡¯an was on the guest list because of his reputation on Wall Street in his early years. This caused Mr. Khalifa, who mainly worked in the finance industry, to respect and admire him.

    Mr. Khalifa heard that Fu Huai¡¯an wasing to Dubai and met him in person during a meeting held by the Ambassador to the United Arab Emirates. After speaking to him, Mr. Khalifa¡¯s admiration for Fu Huai¡¯an grew further, so he invited him to his private party.

    The private party organized by Mr. Khalifa, the chairman of Shamsun Bank, was held on his private ind.

    The huge private ind was aze with lights, which shone on the luxurious, castle-like building. The view from the helicopter was exquisite.

    There were a few helicopters parked on the greennding pad in front of the private residence. From the aircraft he was sitting in, Fu Huai¡¯an could see men in suits and?keffiyehs<sup>1</sup>?as they stepped out of the helicopters. They shielded their keffiyehs from the huge winds caused by the spinning helicopter des and entered the residence under the protection of bodyguards.

    There were also men in white traditional Arab robes who walked up the steps to the residence.

    There were pets brought by the guests on thewn. Lions, tigers, leopards, and other tamed beasts were taken for leisurely walks or enjoyed massages on thewn.

    The staff members held signaling wands in their hands as they motioned for the helicopter tond and pointed at thending area.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat firmly in the helicopter and looked down at Mr. Khalifa¡¯s private ind. His right index finger tapped gently against his knee, and the light dimly illuminated his deep-set eyes.

    The helicopter came to a stop, and the door opened. Fu Huai¡¯an bent down and stepped out¡­

 Chapter 812 - Could You Send Someone to Collect Them?

    <h4>Chapter 812: Could You Send Someone to Collect Them?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mr. Khalifa, who was wearing a white Arabic robe, stretched out his arms and smiled as he walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, my friend¡­¡± Mr. Khalifa hugged Fu Huai¡¯an as a greeting. The happiness in his eyes was evident. ¡°I¡¯m so d you agreed toe!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded politely. His manly and well-defined features were extraordinarily handsome.

    Arabs and Westerners naturally had deep-set eyes and prominent features. When Fu Huai¡¯an stood with them, his eyes unexpectedly seemed deeper than theirs. Perhaps it was due to thebination with his high-arched brows¡­

    With a sharp nose, thin lips, and a defined jaw, his whole face exuded a mature, masculine, and charming aura.

    The sounds of helicopter des spinning were thunderous as helicopters slowlynded. Mr. Khalifa had no choice but to move closer to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ear as he spoke. ¡°I have many friends from the finance industry over tonight. They know that Mr. Fu ising and can¡¯t wait to meet you¡­¡±

    Mr. Khalifa entering the residence with Mr. Fu was enough to turn heads.

    Everyone in the upper ss in Dubai knew that Mr. Khalifa was infamous for being arrogant. Never had he gone out to wee someone, let alone personally invite the person in!

    A person tried to guess Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity. Another person had seen Fu Huai¡¯an on the news the day before and said in a low voice that Fu Huai¡¯an was the guy who turned Wall Street upside down and caused a shock to global stock markets.

    Mr. Khalifa¡¯s private party was definitely extravagant¡­

    Women with hot figures stood in the indoor fountain. They were only wearing bikinis, and their bodies were drenched as they moved seductively to the beat of the music.

    A blonddy who was sexily dressed and had an alluring gaze walked past Fu Huai¡¯an, and his nose was instantly filled with the scent of her perfume.

    On the dance floor, men and women had drinks in their hands and moved their bodies to the music and the beat yed by the DJ as they chatted andughed.

    There were bodyguards keeping watch at the lobby, and it seemed that outsiders weren¡¯t allowed upstairs. Fu Huai¡¯an instructed Little Lu to wait downstairs while he went up to the second floor with Mr. Khalifa.

    The second floor looked like the area for a small group to gather at a ball. Four men with strong presences sat on a couch and talked about the financial sector. They had cigars and sses of wine, but there were no beautiful women to keep thempany. The music and lighting were the same, but the atmosphere waspletely different from the one downstairs.

    From afar, Fu Huai¡¯an could recognize the people sitting there. There was the managing director and chief financial officer of the World Bank Group, and sitting with him were the CEO of the UK¡¯s Financial Services Authority and two of Dubai¡¯s renowned millionaires.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had met the managing director and chief financial officer of the World Bank Group, Jude Holt, when he was in America. Back then, Jude Holt was still on the board of directors of the UK¡¯s Financial Services Authority, but Fu Huai¡¯an already knew that he had a promising future. Who knew that he would be a CEO in the span of just a few years?

    ¡°Everyone¡­¡±

    Mr. Khalifa brought Fu Huai¡¯an to the group of men. Jude Holt immediately got up and extended his hand to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Mr. Fu, we meet again!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Holt¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an shook hands with Jude Holt, who was a few years older than him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was impably dressed in a suit that showed off his broad figure. His features looked intimidating due to his years of experience and growth in the business world. He had the aura of a sessful man, and it showed through his every move, which unintentionally garnered fear and respect.

    Mr. Khalifa introduced Fu Huai¡¯an to the three other men. They all then sat down and continued to discuss the financial sector. Since Fu Huai¡¯an had joined them, Jude Holt asked Fu Huai¡¯an for his opinion. He didn¡¯t say much, but every word went straight to the point. Thenguage he used was simple and sharp, but his analysis wasprehensive. The rest of the men couldn¡¯t help but nod repeatedly.

    Mr. Khalifa had just ordered someone to bring him wine when he heard Jude Holt exim, ¡°Whom does Mr. Khalifa want to get drunk today? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re bringing out this wine again. Thest time I had this wine was here, at Mr. Khalifa¡¯s ce. I passed out after drinking just two cups!¡±

    Mr. Khalifa smiled. ¡°This is a present from Mr. Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a courteous nod.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll propose a toast to Mr. Fu with his wine¡­¡± Jude Holt humorously raised his ss at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t turn him down. He nodded and clinked sses with him.

    After the bottle of wine had gone around thrice, Jude Holt indeed ufortably tugged at his cor after two cups and told Mr. Khalifa that he needed a guest room to rest in.

    The other two couldn¡¯t hold their liquor either¡­

    Mr. Khalifa was sharp and ordered his men to bring over four beauties with blond hair and blue eyes, who would take Fu Huai¡¯an and the rest of the men to their rooms to rest. He vaguely told them that they could leave in the morning.

    Fu Huai¡¯an massaged his temples and calmly avoided the hand of the blond beauty who was helping him up. He said to Mr. Khalifa, ¡°Could you get my assistant toe up and help me to my room instead? My wife will check up on me at any time!¡±

    From the bottom of his heart, Jude Holt admired Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s loyalty to his wife, but he couldn¡¯t control himself, and the other two Muslims had four wives to begin with. He couldn¡¯t quite understand why Fu Huai¡¯an rejected the advances of the beauty.

    Mr. Khalifa didn¡¯t insist and got someone to bring Little Lu upstairs so that he could help Fu Huai¡¯an to his room. The beauty who thought she could spend the night with Fu Huai¡¯an ended up being no more than a waitress. After taking Fu Huai¡¯an to a guest room, she tried her luck and attempted to enter the room, but she was politely stopped outside the door by Little Lu, leaving her filled with disappointment.

    Little Lu closed the door. Fu Huai¡¯an, who was slightly tipsy earlier, was already standing at the end of the bed and deftly taking off his suit. He took out his phone and nced at the screen¡­ Lin Nuan was still sleeping soundly.

    He loosened his tie and asked Little Lu, ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Zhe?¡±

    Little Lu unlocked his phone and nced at it before saying to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°He¡¯s already on Naseer¡¯s private ind!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took off his watch and ced it beside the bed. Little Lu immediately walked up to him and took off the silicone watch on his right wrist, passing it to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°The clothes are all in the bathroom¡­ In five minutes, the maintenance workers for the kitchen and the drains will leave in a yacht.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at the time and pressed the timer. He said to Little Lu, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in 40 minutes!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an entered the bathroom and took off his shirt and pants. He then turned on the showerhead and tap and directed them both towards the round bathtub so that it would umte water. The rising steam quickly fogged up the frosted ss. Fu Huai¡¯an adjusted his phone and ced it on the marble countertop. His fingers curled up as he gently touched Lin Nuan¡¯s delicate face on the screen.

    Ten minutes after Fu Huai¡¯an had left, Little Lu pulled open the door and saw a bodyguard standing outside. He said, ¡°Sorry, my boss needs some clothes, and we¡¯ve informed the hotel to prepare clothes for him. Could you send someone to collect them?¡±

    Mr. Khalifa had said before that Mr. Fu was his guest, so the bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to ignore Little Lu and nodded. He rolled up his sleeves and said something in Arabic, then turned back to see Little Lu still standing there. He asked him with a confused look on his face, ¡°Is there anything else you need, Sir?¡±

    ¡°My boss is used to having supper while bathing. Could we trouble the kitchen to prepare supper for him and send it up in 30 minutes? Some small wontons will do! Also, does the kitchen have green tea? My boss is used to drinking tea when bathing¡­¡±

 Chapter 813 - Felt That Even the House Was Shaking

    <h4>Chapter 813: Felt That Even the House Was Shaking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The bodyguard was speechless.

    What in the hell were wontons? Saying that it wasn¡¯t troublesome¡­ Could it be food from Mr. Fu¡¯s country?

    Little Lu smiled very politely.

    The bodyguard reported all of Little Lu¡¯s requests. After getting a reply, he said to Little Lu, ¡°The servants will send hot tea over in ten minutes! The supper is also being prepared¡­¡±

    As for the wontons that weren¡¯t troublesome, Mr. Khalifa¡¯s kitchen staff was already busy at work. The experienced chef wasn¡¯t proficient in making food like wontons and had called his friend to ask for help.

    Little Lu returned to the room to wait. Ten minutester, someone knocked on the door, bringing in a teapot and teacups¡­

    The hands at Little Lu¡¯s sides clenched up a little when he saw the servant¡¯s appearance. He received the tray from the servant without showing any expression, opened the lid of the pot to smell the tea, then nodded and thanked the servant.

    Little Lu knocked on the bathroom door before saying, ¡°Sir, the tea has arrived. I¡¯ll bring it in for you.¡±

    After that, Little Lu pushed open the bathroom door and entered, closing it behind him.

    The servant standing at the room¡¯s entrance saw that the bathroom was steaming up, but he didn¡¯t see Fu Huai¡¯an. He scanned the room and saw the suit and shirt that Fu Huai¡¯an had taken off ced on the bed. He then turned to look around and saw Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s stainless steel chain watch, which was ced on the bedside table.

    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, the servant quickly retracted his gaze and asked, smiling, ¡°Sir, do you have any other requirements?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, thank you!¡± Little Lu smiled.

    The servant who left Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s room walked to the stairs, turned at the corner, and made a call. He reported to Naseer, ¡°He should be taking a bath in the room, but it hasn¡¯t been ascertained yet! I¡¯ll verify things when I take in the supper in 20 minutes!¡±

    The person on the other end of the call said something, and the servant¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°I¡¯ll return straight away!¡±

    That servant was someone Naseer had sent over. From the moment Fu Huai¡¯an entered Dubai, Naseer had a strong sense of uneasiness, and thus he had sent someone to keep an eye on Fu Huai¡¯an!

    It turned out that Naseer¡¯s intuition was right. After Fu Huai¡¯an arrived in Dubai, the subordinates responsible for killing Feng Yang and his wife had died mysterious deaths one after another. Naseer thought about how Fu Huai¡¯an had saved Qin Zhe in the past and couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he was behind it!

    However, even after so long had passed, they hadn¡¯t seen Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s men making any moves. They checked Fu Huai¡¯an and his men¡¯s call records, but they were just the frequent contacts in the country. Nobody rted to those matters had contacted Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Naseer had experienced Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s moves before. Because of that, Naseer, who was a sensitive person, couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether the series of events had been done by Fu Huai¡¯an personally.

    That was especially the case considering, after Haddad had hidden on his private ind, Fu Huai¡¯an had so coincidentally epted Mr. Khalifa¡¯s invitation¡­ to attend a party that was held not far away from his private ind!

    That servant was Naseer¡¯s most capable killer, Hans. Naseer had sent him there to test Fu Huai¡¯an!

    But when he heard Naseer say that someone had barged into his private ind 15 minutes ago, Hans broke out in cold sweat!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had only been helped to his room by his assistant 15 minutes ago. From there to Naseer¡¯s private ind, it¡¯d take 13 minutes even with the fastest speedboat. Hans couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for Naseer¡¯s safety and wanted to go back. However, Naseer insisted on having him personally see for himself whether Fu Huai¡¯an had left.

    Hans couldn¡¯t remain patient. When he turned and saw a small window, his brows furrowed, and he decided to give it a shot. He pushed open the small window, which a searchlight shone past. Immediately after, he leaped up to the small window and, with rapid speed, jumped and climbed toward Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s room. His actions were swift, like that of a wild beast.

    He hugged the wall under the window of the bathroom in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s room. To dodge the spotlight, he agilely squatted down. He heard the sound of symphonic music from the bathroom and stood up, wanting to push the window gently. However, his fingers had barely pushed the window open when he heard Little Lu¡¯s voice. Hans immediately drew back his hand.

    ¡°Sir, you drank quite a bit tonight. If your stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, why don¡¯t I go and get Mr. Khalifa¡¯s family doctor and have him look at your condition? It probably won¡¯t be enough just to take a bath and eat wontons. If Madam finds out about this, she¡¯ll me me for not taking good care of you!¡±

    Hans shrank under the window and listened in seriously. He heard the sound of water in the bath, apanied by a low and powerful voice. ¡°No need!¡±

    Hans, who had been anxious over the situation on Naseer¡¯s side to begin with, frowned tightly. Fu Huai¡¯an was really around!

    He gritted his teeth and immediately headed for Naseer¡¯s private ind, not daring to dy any longer.

    Little Lu, who was seated in the bath, stared at the window. After some time had passed, when he ascertained that Hans had already left, he was already covered in cold sweat. He got out of the bath and dried his body with a bath towel.

    Little Lu had recognized Hans earlier when thetter brought in tea. Little Lu had seen his information in the past and had an impression of his face!

    Little Lu knew that Hans was Naseer¡¯s right-hand man, and he also knew that during that time, Naseer had sent quite some people to investigate Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trip to Dubai. When Hans came in to bring tea earlier, he hadn¡¯t ascertained that Fu Huai¡¯an was in the bathroom, so he would definitely find another way to check things out!

    Little Lu¡¯s brain moved very quickly. Preparing some contingencies, he immediately brought the record yer from the room into the bathroom the moment Hans left. He found a ck record for symphony music and purposely yed it. Little Lu then unbuttoned his shirt in a hurry, taking it off and looking toward the window. Worried that Hans would push open the window and see that he was the one inside, he brought out the backup phone he had prepared and recorded his voice, setting it as the phone¡¯s ringtone.

    He opened the bathroom door and put the phone just outside. Naked, he sat in the water and kept his gaze fixed on the window.

    When the window moved slightly, Little Lu used his phone to call his backup phone.

    His voice rang out, sessfully causing Hans¡¯s to stop pushing open the window!

    Little Lu purposely moved in the water to create sounds. With that, mixed with the sound of the symphony music, he lowered his voice to pretend to be Fu Huai¡¯an, saying ¡°no need¡± to try and pass off as him.

    Pressed for time, Little Lu¡¯s preparations weren¡¯tplete. However, Hans was worried about Naseer, so there would be some details that he didn¡¯t notice.

    Little Lu put on his clothes and put away the backup phone. He closed the bathroom door to cut off the sound of the symphony music.

    On the phone that Fu Huai¡¯an had left on the sink, he saw a photo of Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeping face. He secretly prayed for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s safe return¡­

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    An intense explosion rang out. Little Lu, who was putting on his suit, felt that even the building was shaking.

    The hands doing his buttons paused. He looked out the windows and saw a stretch of zing mes on the sea¡¯s surface in the distance.

    Little Lu¡¯s heart was beating so quickly that it almost charged out from his chest¡­

    Based on the map, that was the direction of Naseer¡¯s private ind!

    Little Lu took a look at the time and quickly walked to the full-length window. He pushed open the sliding door and firmly grabbed the balcony¡¯s railings to look out into the distance!

 Chapter 814 - I Miss You More!

    <h4>Chapter 814: I Miss You More!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Such an intense explosion attracted many people¡¯s attention. Everyone left their rooms to see, as well as to talk amongst themselves to find out what had happened¡­

    Amidst everyone¡¯s discussions, mes suddenly soared into the sky in the distance. An intense explosion immediately followed after, causing all of the ss to shake. The fainthearted female guests were all so scared that they covered their ears and screamed.

    Mr. Khalifa came out and stabilized the situation. He immediately sent a helicopter to check out the situation. When his men came back, they said that Naseer¡¯s private ind had turned into a sea of mes. They searched around but didn¡¯t find anyone who hadnded in the water and was seeking help.

    Naseer was considered Mr. Khalifa¡¯s neighbor. Mr. Khalifa knew that Naseer had offended quite a number of people, so he wasn¡¯t surprised that something like that happened.

    Mr. Khalifa was nice and helped call the police. This caused Little Lu to be increasingly worried. Fu Huai¡¯an had yet toe back, and he had no idea if he was alright!

    If the police were to encounter him on his way back, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to exin himself!

    Due to the explosion on Naseer¡¯s private ind, Mr. Khalifa had no choice but to end his party in advance. Many people left on either boats or nes!

    Little Lu returned to the room and stared at the watch that Fu Huai¡¯an had ced on the bedside table. Thirty minutes had passed, and the food was going to be delivered soon. He wondered if Fu Huai¡¯an would be able to return in time!

    Naseer¡¯s private ind exploded, and Little Lu was sure that Hans had already left. Although he wasn¡¯t in that much of a hurry to have Fu Huai¡¯ane back, if Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯te back on time, Little Lu would inevitably still feel worried about his safety.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    Hearing the knocking at the door, Little Lu frowned. He settled his emotions before saying, ¡°Come in¡­¡±

    Ady brought in wontons, together with xiaolongbaos and a few side dishes. Little Lu expressed his thanks and took the food from her.

    The bathroom door suddenly opened. Little Lu turned and saw Fu Huai¡¯an walking out of the bathroom. He was wearing bathrobes and had a towel hung around his neck while he dried his hair.

    ¡°Sir, the supper is here!¡± Little Lu put it down on the coffee table. ¡°Do you want to have supper first or dry your hair first?¡±

    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t have any other instructions, then I¡¯ll be going first!¡± the maid said gently.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a courteous nod.

    After the maid left, Little Lu looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an. He saw blood flowing down Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lower leg and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his thin lips tightly, throwing down the towel without saying a word. He walked back to the bathroom, ced the phone face-down on the sink, and removed the bathrobe¡­

    Under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bathrobe, his thigh was wrapped up in cloth strips torn from clothes. They were soaked in blood. After the cloth strips were removed, there was a visible scar on his thigh, and blood was oozing out.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Little Lu seemed very anxious.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bandaged the wound tightly and said to Little Lu, ¡°Go tell Mr. Khalifa that my wife isn¡¯t feeling well and that I have to return immediately!¡±

    Little Lu nodded and left the bathroom.

    When Mr. Khalifa heard that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t feeling well and that he wanted to return, he wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, the explosion on Naseer¡¯s private ind had already caused several people to bid him farewell and leave his private ind. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to leave.

    Therefore, regardless of whether Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reason was true or not, Mr. Khalifa would let him leave.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an put on his clothes and went to express his apologies to Mr. Khalifa, he still had his usual calm and indifferent appearance. No one could tell that he was injured, which put Little Lu¡¯s mind at ease.

    Mr. Khalifa arranged for a helicopter to send Fu Huai¡¯an back to the hotel and sincerely gave his well-wishes for Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan to have a blissful life. He hoped that there would be chances for him and Fu Huai¡¯an to work together in the future.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an expressed his thanks, he got onto the helicopter. On the way, blood oozed out, but it wasn¡¯t obvious on his ck trousers. Regardless, Little Lu, who was seated beside Fu Huai¡¯an, was still very nervous.

    When they arrived back at the hotel, Fu Huai¡¯an cleaned his wound and bandaged it once again, sewing it up with a skin stapler. After his wound was taken care of, he let Little Lu pack up for them to leave!

    Since they said that Mrs. Fu wasn¡¯t feeling well and that Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to return to his country, they had to pretend to be anxious.

    Only after everything had been packed up and they were about to leave did Little Lu ask Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Then, Mr. Qin¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll stay in Dubai!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t exin much, and Little Lu didn¡¯t ask either.

    It took seven hours to fly from Dubai to their country, and it took an additional hour to go from the airport to the Fu residence.

    Fu Huai¡¯an contemted the time. By the time he arrived home, it would be about 11 am, and Lin Nuan should already be up.

    He looked at the photo of Lin Nuan sleeping that was on his phone, and his lips curled up. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her surprised expression when she saw him.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan slept very soundly, seeming to be in a stupor yet unable to wake up. Her mind was filled with all sorts of crazy dreams.

    She opened her eyes with her mind in a whirl. The sunlight had shone down on the bed, and she subconsciously reached for her phone. She took a look and saw that it was already 10:10 am.

    Lin Nuan put down the phone and struggled to get up with her brows furrowed deeply. However, her body suddenly froze up as she looked toward her phone¡­

    When she woke up just now, she saw that her phone screen was ck!

    Her heart rose to her throat, and she immediately sat up. Lin Nuan propped herself up with her injured arm, ignoring the intense pain she was feeling. She was worried that Fu Huai¡¯an had cut off the line with her and had gone to get involved in danger.

    Lin Nuan tapped open her phone and saw that Fu Huai¡¯an had hung up the video call with her at about 2 am.

    The bathroom door suddenly opened, and Lin Nuan looked over in fright. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an walking out, dressed in his home clothes.

    Lin Nuan was stunned¡­ She thought that she was dreaming and simply sat on the bed in a daze.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked up to the bed and casually tossed his dirty clothes onto the foot of the bed. His hands rested next to the two sides of Lin Nuan¡¯s body, and he put his forehead against hers. He said in a deep voice, smiling, ¡°Have you turned silly?¡±

    The familiar scent, familiar heat, familiar man¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s slender and fair hand stroked Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face. The realistic feeling was something that she couldn¡¯t get from a dream!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart softened. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes, which had turned red. She ignored the pain in her arm and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck tightly. Her voice was like that of a kitten¡¯s purr, making one intoxicated. ¡°Weren¡¯t you¡­ onlying back tonight?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put one hand around Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist and smiled. ¡°I missed you!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart felt so sweet that it was as if it was soaked in honey. She bit down on her lower lip and restrained her smile as she hugged Fu Huai¡¯an even tighter. ¡°I missed you more!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t childishly bicker with Lin Nuan about who missed who more. He just kissed her head. Everything was fine as long as she was happy!

    ¡°The family doctor is already here. After you get up and have breakfast, let her take a look at you. We¡¯ll then make a trip to the private hospital and get you a good checkup¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a soft voice.

 Chapter 815 - Her Heart Was Beating Rapidly!

    <h4>Chapter 815: Her Heart Was Beating Rapidly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    You Nainai was the one who called the family doctor over. Fu Huai¡¯an felt that the house wasn¡¯t as well-equipped as the hospital, and Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to receive a thorough physical checkup.

    But the family doctor was already there, and Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t just ask her to go back.

    ¡°Did you rush back because I made you worry?¡±

    Lin Nuan stared into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. Under his arched brows, his eyes were evidently bloodshot. His fatigue was hidden behind a gentle smile, and his slender and well-defined features seemed even more prominent.

    ¡°That¡¯s part of the reason! It¡¯s mostly because I missed you¡­¡± he said.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had constantly kept in touch while he was on his business trip. She knew how much Fu Huai¡¯an rested, how busy he was, and how tired he was.

    She felt sorry for Fu Huai¡¯an, but she finally didn¡¯t have to worry about him.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold herself back. She got up and knelt beside the bed, her arms wrapping around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist. His familiar and calming scent was soforting that it made her nose sting. She rubbed her teary eyes into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest before looking up into his eyes. ¡°I missed you too. I missed you so, so, so much!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist with one hand and gently caressed her back with the other as he lowered his head¡­

    Their eyes met. Lin Nuan knew what Fu Huai¡¯an was trying to do and held her breath as she gently raised her head. When their noses touched, it felt like an electric current was sent down her spine!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s searing hot lips pressed against her own as he hugged her tightly and expertly pushed his tongue into her mouth¡­

    His long and slender fingers weaved through Lin Nuan¡¯s dark hair as he grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.

    Under Lin Nuan¡¯s palms were Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm neck and shoulders. His body gradually became warmer, causing Lin Nuan to grab at the back of his cor instinctively. She tilted her head to respond to the kiss and hugged him even tighter.

    Lin Nuan was kissed until she ran out of breath, and her mind went nk. She thought that if they continued, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop. When it came to that, Fu Huai¡¯an never knew how to control himself!

    After a few days of not seeing each other, Lin Nuan had missed Fu Huai¡¯an dearly. She missed everything about him!

    The room heated up, and Lin Nuan¡¯s mind was filled with desire. She was slowly losing the strength to raise her head and ept Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s passionate kiss. His deep kiss was even causing goosebumps to form all over her body!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hands slid down Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulders and reached into his home clothes. His warm lips pulled away from hers the moment her slightly cold fingers touched his firm muscles.

    Their bodies, which had been tightly pressed together, suddenly separated from each other. Lin Nuan opened her unfocused eyes. Desire still filled her body as she panted, and her chest heaved up and down rapidly.

    In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an would always be the first one to stop holding himself back¡­

    As Lin Nuan slowly came back to her senses, she could clearly see the swirling darkness in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    He held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender wrist, which seemed like it would break with one snap, and said, ¡°You¡¯re still injured¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s strong feelings of desire dissipated, and she gradually regained herposure. The tips of her ears inevitably flushed, as she felt that she was too anxious earlier. She expressed her desire to do it with Fu Huai¡¯an but was rejected by him in such a gentle way. Fu Huai¡¯an was her husband, but she felt ashamed nevertheless!

    The atmosphere between them had clearly gotten to that stage, but Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly told her to stop. Lin Nuan inevitably felt awkward on top of feeling ashamed.

    ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve recovered¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an could seemingly tell how Lin Nuan felt. He lifted her chin and gently kissed her.

    Lin Nuan used to be a shy youngdy, but now she was willing to not hold back in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. She had no idea how blissful he felt!

    But his leg was injured, and he didn¡¯t want her to see it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had previously said that he wouldn¡¯t lie to Lin Nuan, but he didn¡¯t want her to worry either, so he nned to hide it from her as long as he could.

    ¡°We can go for a physical checkup at the private hospital anytime. If you haven¡¯t gotten enough sleep, you can sleep in for a while more¡­ I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked down at her.

    Lin Nuan wanted to shake her head, but she nodded after seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bloodshot eyes.

    The nkets were lifted, and Fu Huai¡¯anid down. Lin Nuanid her head against his arm and asked, ¡°Will you be keeping mepany for the whole day?¡±

    ¡°After apanying you for the checkup, I have to return to thepany. There¡¯s a meeting at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was really too busy. He was even busier than when he was the president of the Kaide Corporation.

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to act coquettishly and tell Fu Huai¡¯an that she wanted him to keep herpany¡ªthat would only make him feel bad. She pressed her body closer to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have to go to the agency in the afternoon anyway. I¡¯ll send you a message on the way back, and we can pick up Tuan Tuan together if time permits!¡±

    ¡°You can only start work if the doctor says you can after he takes a look at your wound!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice was gentle, but it was evident from his tone that there was no room for discussion.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was always especially concerned about Lin Nuan¡¯s health.

    Fu Huai¡¯an heard from You Nainai that Lin Nuan felt nauseous and wanted to throw up. She also liked to eat sour foods, but she wasn¡¯t pregnant. He was afraid that Lin Nuan was suffering from some other illness, so he made an appointment for a physical checkup at the private hospital.

    There wouldn¡¯t be many people at the private hospital. Since they had made an appointment, they would be able to proceed with the checkup straight away. It wasn¡¯t like a public hospital, where they¡¯d have to queue up no matter what.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say a word and simply nodded. They didn¡¯t have a lot of time, so she wanted to let Fu Huai¡¯an get as much sleep as he could!

    ¡­

    At 1:30 pm, Fu Huai¡¯an apanied Lin Nuan to the private hospital.

    The physical checkup proceeded very smoothly. If they had gone to a public hospital, Lin Nuan would have had to go through so many tests that even an entire day wouldn¡¯t be enough. Lin Nuan finished the checkup and received the results very quickly.

    The doctor was told that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t use protection in the bedroom, so they didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of Lin Nuan being pregnant. Lin Nuan¡¯s blood was drawn for testing, and the doctor said that the results showed increased levels of?hCG<sup>1</sup>?in her body. It was a hormone that indicated whether or not a woman was pregnant, though the overall hCG levels in her body were still low. Because of this, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t go through certain tests that couldn¡¯t be carried out on pregnant women.

    The results showed that Lin Nuan suffered from gastric problems. That was expected since she had always suffered from them. In the past, Liang Mn took a very long time to help Lin Nuan boost her constitution. She was now experiencing a rpse!

    Lin Nuan also unexpectedly suffered from anemia, but it wasn¡¯t severe. The doctor rmended against using medication for the time being and suggested drinking peanut skin boiled in water. It could taste bitter, but she could add red dates and rock sugar to reduce the bitterness.

    The doctor also said that the wound on Lin Nuan¡¯s arm was just an abrasion and that it had healed up very nicely. The blood test results did show that there was a slight increase in the levels of hCG in Lin Nuan¡¯s body, but when the doctor considered Lin Nuan¡¯s menstrual cycles, he couldn¡¯t determine if she was pregnant or not at that moment. As such, it was best for her to avoid?E¡¯jiao<sup>1</sup>?and other foods that improved blood cirction for the time being. When her period was dyed by around 15 days, she could return to the hospital for a B-scan to see if there was a fertilized egg in her womb.

    When Lin Nuan heard the doctor¡¯s words, she felt Fu Huai¡¯an tighten his hold on her shoulders!

    Her heart was beating rapidly!

    Thest pregnancy test she had taken indicated that she wasn¡¯t pregnant, and it caused her heart to sink¡­

 Chapter 816 - Lin Nuan Still Felt Like It Was a Very Critical Situation

    <h4>Chapter 816: Lin Nuan Still Felt Like It Was a Very Critical Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But since the doctor said that the levels of hCG in her body had slightly increased, Lin Nuan felt her heart beating quickly and could hear the blood pounding in her ears.

    She tried to steady her breathing and told the doctor that the pregnancy test results hade out negative.

    The doctor replied that it took time for fertilization and for the fertilized egg to be imnted in the womb. He also said that it was best to wait until her period had been dyed to take a pregnancy test, as it would give the most urate results.

    Lin Nuan instantly began to panic, and she subconsciously ced her hand over her abdomen. She thought of the wound on her arm and asked, ¡°I was injured a few days ago and got a tetanus shot. If I¡¯m pregnant, will that affect the baby?¡±

    The doctor replied that the tetanus shot that Lin Nuan was worried about wouldn¡¯t have a significant impact. What the doctor didn¡¯t tell her was that she was given anesthetic when her wound was stitched up, which could affect the baby. However, it was too early to tell if Lin Nuan was really pregnant, and the doctor didn¡¯t want her to worry unnecessarily, so he didn¡¯t tell her.

    Despite the doctor saying that the tetanus shot wouldn¡¯t affect the baby significantly, Lin Nuan continued to worry. As she stepped out of the doctor¡¯s office, she couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone to search the inte for answers. Her phone was then taken away by Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    The moment her phone was taken away from her hands, Lin Nuan raised her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯m searching the inte to see if getting a tetanus shot when you¡¯re pregnant will affect the baby!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was amused as he looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s nervous expression. ¡°You¡¯re at a hospital, and you don¡¯t believe the doctor when he says that it¡¯s fine. Are you only going to be happy once you find out on the inte that it¡¯s harmful?¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her lip. She knew that what Fu Huai¡¯an said made sense, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry!

    To Lin Nuan, although the doctor said that there was only a possibility of her being pregnant, she still felt like it was a very critical situation.

    She had always wanted children, but she hadn¡¯t prepared for it at all since the pregnancy test hade out negative!

    Now that she was suddenly told that the baby might already be there, it was hard for her not to panic!

    After all¡­ if Lin Nuan was really pregnant, it would be her first pregnancy and her first time being a mother!

    Lin Nuan knew that she was being too nervous and that her mind was in a mess. After calming down, she nodded and listened to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t search the inte!¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an passed the phone back to Lin Nuan, their fingers touched, and he could feel the thinyer of sweat that had formed on her palms.

    She gripped her phone tightly and nced at the time. She then let out a long breath and pretended to be rxed as she smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°The doctor only said there¡¯s a possibility of me being pregnant. I¡¯m being too nervous! I shouldn¡¯t overthink before it can be confirmed. You still have a meeting in the afternoon. Let Uncle Hu drive you back to thepany! I¡¯ll just take a cab to the agency!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned upon hearing that Lin Nuan was going to the agency. ¡°The doctor told you to get ample rest. We¡¯re not even out of the hospital yet, and you¡¯ve forgotten that already?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied simply and looked down. The words ¡°possibility of being pregnant¡± were all that she could think about. She bit her lip and stopped herself from cing her hand over her abdomen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s slender hand and rubbed his thumb across the back of it. She raised her head and saw Fu Huai¡¯an staring at her with his deep eyes. Worried that he could tell that she was panicking over the possibility of being pregnant, she looked back down.

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lin Nuan shook her head before nodding. ¡°A little¡­¡±

    She was afraid that it was just a false rm and that she wasn¡¯t really pregnant. She was also scared that she was really pregnant and that the tetanus shot she received would affect the baby.

    Lin Nuan was brimming with anticipation towards the baby, but she was also worried that she¡¯d hurt the baby right from the very beginning. After some deliberation¡­ it would be best if she wasn¡¯t pregnant this time!

    Lin Nuan felt vexed and lost, and she couldn¡¯t work out her thoughts. The more she thought about it, the more frantic she felt.

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed the conflicted look on Lin Nuan¡¯s face and grabbed her wrist. He then brought her to the staircase door and pushed it open for Lin Nuan to enter¡­

    It was quiet, and there was no one in there. Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan towards him, and, with a pair of genuine leather gloves in his hands, he held onto her slender shoulders. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°If the baby¡¯s here, we¡¯ll just focus on being good parents and wee the baby into the world. If the baby isn¡¯t here¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused, causing Lin Nuan to feel uneasy. She looked up at him, her eyes reddening slightly. Fu Huai¡¯an was getting on in years, so he was probably eager to have a baby!

    ¡°If the baby isn¡¯t here¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist with hisrge hand and pulled her even closer, causing her body to press against his tightly. His maic voice was teasing as he said, ¡°I¡¯d be d to spend more time living a shameless life with Mrs. Fu!¡±

    The tips of Lin Nuan¡¯s ears flushed a bright red, and her clear eyes were a little red.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s right hand moved up from Lin Nuan¡¯s thin shoulder to her cheek. He gently rubbed his thumb across Lin Nuan¡¯s red lips, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly before he leaned down to kiss her.

    The chaste kiss was very gentle. When Fu Huai¡¯an pulled away, he saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s face was already extremely red.

    He thought that his wife would already be used to his advances. He didn¡¯t expect her to blush over a gentle kiss at a staircase.

    Seeing Lin Nuan acting so shy made Fu Huai¡¯an think of how she had reacted to him in the beginning!

    Back then, Lin Nuan was like a rosebud. Now, the rose had bloomed beautifully and magnificently for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just focus on recovering from the wound on your arm, okay?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was calm, and it gently grazed over Lin Nuan¡¯s heart like a feather¡­

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan blushed and nodded.

    Her shy expression made him unable to hold himself back, and he leaned down to kiss her again.

    Just then, Lin Nuan heard two female doctors grumbling in the lobby about when the elevators would be operating again and why they had to undergo maintenance now. There were five elevators undergoing maintenance at the same time, and the remaining elevator wasn¡¯t enough. She was startled and ducked to avoid being seen. She was scared that the doctors would give up waiting for the elevator and take the stairs instead.

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed onto Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders and pushed her backward.

    Lin Nuan was pressed against the wall. She pushed her palms against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest and moved her head away. Her heart was beating rapidly, and she felt nervous, feeling as if she had done something wicked and was afraid of being caught. She whispered, ¡°This is a hospital, and there are people outside!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t budge. Through the ss in the doors to the staircase, Lin Nuan saw that the doctors seemed to be making their way to their staircase. She anxiously pushed Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°We¡¯re really going to be seen!¡±

    From the corner of his eye, Fu Huai¡¯an saw that the two doctors had given up waiting for the elevator and were walking towards the staircase arm in arm. He decided not to tease Lin Nuan any further and held her hand as they walked down the staircase. ¡°You Nainai¡¯s nearby, so I¡¯ll get her to send you back. Have a good rest, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan obediently nodded her head before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to get Nainai to take me back. That¡¯ll be too troublesome for her. I¡¯m just going home, so it¡¯ll be fine for Uncle Hu to send me back. And besides, Little Lu is already on the way to get you¡­ If Nainaies over to get me, won¡¯t Uncle Hu have to wait here for an hour before going to the kindergarten to fetch Tuan Tuan?¡±

 Chapter 817 - Only Said That He Wanted to Meet Lin Nuan!

    <h4>Chapter 817: Only Said That He Wanted to Meet Lin Nuan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That was really what Fu Huai¡¯an was nning. After all, Tuan Tuan¡¯s school day would be ending in another hour.

    In the end, Fu Huai¡¯an still listened to Lin Nuan¡¯s opinion and didn¡¯t call You Nainai¡­

    They walked out of the staircase and headed to the open-air parking lot. Little Lu and Uncle Hu were standing outside the car, smoking and chatting.

    Seeing Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯aning over, Little Lu and Uncle Hu quickly extinguished their cigarettes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the car door for Lin Nuan and watched as she got in. He had one hand on the car door and the other on the roof, bending over as he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°The present that I got for you is in the suitcase.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had arrived home that morning, but his suitcase had never been opened.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go take it out when I get backter.¡±

    After closing the car door, Lin Nuan looked at the tall and handsome man through the ss. She was so attracted to him that she couldn¡¯t avert her gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but roll down the window and wave at him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up, and a faint smile appeared on his mature features filled with masculine charm.

    After sending off the car that Lin Nuan was in, Little Lu opened the car door for Fu Huai¡¯an. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to get a checkup for your injury?¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an entered the car.

    Little Lu could only nod, close the car door, and get into the car.

    After returning to the country, Little Lu checked out the international news. It was only said that Naseer was dead and that it was unknown whether the other people on the ind had escaped or died in the fire. No survivors were found after the fire had been put out, and the police¡¯s preliminary inference was that the explosion on Naseer¡¯s private ind was an ident.

    Naseer had illegally built an arsenal in the basement. There were all sorts of weapons, including military missiles. An explosion had taken ce in the arsenal due to improper storage, and the natural gas pipe happened to break from the impact. The fire then went along the natural gas pipe, causing another explosion, resulting in a great fire that burned down the entire ind.

    Little Lu had no idea how Fu Huai¡¯an and Qin Zhe had done all of that by themselves. However, just the thought of it made him feel extremely disturbed.

    Little Lu threw a nce at Fu Huai¡¯an through the rearview mirror. He was seated in the rear passenger seat, his eyes closed, having a rest. Little Lu was terrified when he saw the wound on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg, but one couldn¡¯t tell that Fu Huai¡¯an was injured from his actions!

    Other than the respect he previously had for Fu Huai¡¯an, Little Lu now had more admiration for him.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t get involved in danger and had returned safely from Dubai. To Lin Nuan, this was the most blissful thing.

    She leaned back against the seat and looked out the car window at the constantly retreating street view. Her lips curled up uncontrobly, and she ced her hand on her stomach.

    If it was possible, Lin Nuan hoped that she hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant this time around. She had great anticipation for a baby between her and Fu Huai¡¯an, but she was still very cowardly. She wasn¡¯t willing for the baby to be in the slightest bit of danger.

    Lin Nuan secretly prayed in her heart, hoping that the baby woulde next month.

    Her phone vibrated a few times, but Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hear it because she was in a daze. It was only after Uncle Hu, who was driving, said something that she took out her phone. It was an unfamiliar number¡­

    Lin Nuan picked up the call. It was Liu Mingchen¡¯s father.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father didn¡¯t share the details over the phone, only mentioning that Liu Mingchen was in trouble and wasn¡¯t cooperating, insisting on wanting to meet Lin Nuan. His tone was filled with a father¡¯s helplessness, and he lowered his stance to ask Lin Nuan¡¯s to help persuade Liu Mingchen.

    Lin Nuan had no idea what had happened and was perplexed. After some hesitation, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father still exined the situation over the phone. Liu Mingchen had privately purchased a pharmaceutical factory and started mass-producing Abinoque, selling it at a low price. He was sued as a result of this.

    Lin Nuan suddenly recalled how Bai Xiaonian seemed to have mentioned during Christmas that her father was now taking a new medicine that had simr effects to Abinoque. The price difference was tremendous, costing less than a hundred yuan or so. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t remember the details well.

    Bai Xiaonian said that many people had started to take this Abinoque recement since it was cheaper.

    Could it be¡­ that it was Liu Mingchen?

    As the youngest Nobel Prize recipient in the country, Lin Nuan felt great respect for Liu Mingchen.

    Liu Mingchen was the young master of the Liu family and hadn¡¯t experienced pain and agony in his life. He was an extreme idealist. Lin Nuan still remembered how he appeared to be filled with righteous indignation when he was on the show.

    She knew that Liu Mingchen¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t in earning money, but in bringing fortune for the people.

    Agreeing to the request that Liu Mingchen¡¯s father made, Lin Nuan let Uncle Hu drive to the detention center.

    After arriving at the detention center, Lin Nuan saw Liu Mingchen¡¯s father and awyer standing at the entrance. His father was dressed in a thin suit, frowning deeply while smoking. There were a lot of cigarette butts next to his leather shoes.

    Seeing Lin Nuan open the car door and get out, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father threw away the cigarette he was halfway into and looked in her direction.

    Lin Nuan bent over and said to Uncle Hu, ¡°Uncle Hu, you can go back first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete to fetch Tuan Tuan. After I¡¯m done with things here, I¡¯ll use an app to call for a ride back!¡±

    Uncle Hu took a look at the time. It was true that he¡¯d bete if he didn¡¯t leave to fetch Tuan Tuan now. However, he didn¡¯t feel at ease with leaving Lin Nuan there by herself. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give the Fu residence a call and get someone to send a car to pick up Tuan Tuan. I¡¯ll stay here and wait for you. Otherwise, Sir will be angry!¡±

    Lin Nuan was injured, so how could Uncle Hu possibly leave her at the detention center by herself? Putting aside whether Mr. Fu would be angry if he found out, even Uncle Hu himself couldn¡¯t bear to do that.

    Thinking of Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan gave in and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯lle out as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no hurry!¡± Uncle Hu smiled.

    After closing the car door, Lin Nuan zipped up her down jacket and walked toward Liu Mingchen¡¯s father.

    It was upon getting closer that Lin Nuan saw that the hand of Liu Mingchen¡¯s father had already been frozen until it had turned blue. Although he looked as spirited and capable as he had back when they had the meal where he tried to get Lin Nuan and Liu Mingchen together, Lin Nuan could still see the blood veins in his eyes.

    After going through with the procedures, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father and Lin Nuan entered the detention center. Liu Mingchen¡¯s father said that at around three or four that morning, Liu Mingchen hadn¡¯t gone home and was instead working overtime at the pharmaceutical factory to rush out a batch of medicine. It was then that the police had suddenly barged in to arrest Liu Mingchen, saying that he was producing and selling fake medicine!

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father had spent a lot of effort to suppress the news, wanting to resolve the matter using money before it was blown up!

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Liu Mingchen wouldn¡¯t be cooperative at all. He wasn¡¯t willing to be bailed out and only said that he wanted to meet Lin Nuan!

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father had no other choice but to bring Lin Nuan over¡­

    A few days ago, someone had taken a video of the scene in which Lin Nuan blocked a vase for Fang Yan. Liu Mingchen¡¯s father also knew that Lin Nuan¡¯s arm was hurt and thus felt bad for calling her there.

    Unlike Liu Mingchen¡¯s mother, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father didn¡¯t conduct himself with an air of superiority. He lowered his stance, acting like a father who had been put through the vicissitudes of life, one who was feeling helpless against his son and was asking for a favor from someone else.

    The Liu Mingchen that Lin Nuan saw in the detention center was different from how she remembered him. The face that usually appeared clean, graceful, and elegant now had stubble on it. However, he was still good-looking, making him look even more mature and giving him a prestigious feeling.

 Chapter 818 - Lin Nuan Said She Was Unwilling

    <h4>Chapter 818: Lin Nuan Said She Was Unwilling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Under Liu Mingchen¡¯s detention center uniform was a dark gray high-cored sweater, making him appear elegant and causing him to give off a schrly aura.

    Upon seeing Lin Nuan, Liu Mingchen¡¯s lips moved. His vision swept past the injured left arm that Lin Nuan concealed under her down jacket. He sat down and said, ¡°Sorry to have asked you out when you¡¯re injured¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head and delved right into the topic. ¡°Previously, I said that I have a friend whose father is also taking Abinoque. At Christmas, I heard her mention that her father had switched his medication, saying it was only a hundred or so yuan per bottle. At that time, when I heard that, I didn¡¯t think about it too much. Was that medication created by you?¡±

    Liu Mingchen nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s a little change in the chemicalposition, but its effects are better than Abinoque!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. It was no wonder Liu Mingchen was arrested!

    ¡°Are you hoping that I¡¯ll expose this matter?¡± Lin Nuan guessed Liu Mingchen¡¯s intentions.

    Thest time Liu Mingchen sought her out, he wanted to go on her show to talk about Abinoque. Other than getting her to expose this matter this time around, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t think of another reason.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, I hope¡­ your husband Fu Huai¡¯an can take on my case!¡± Liu Mingchen spoke.

    Lin Nuan paused, for she hadn¡¯t expected Liu Mingchen to suddenly mention Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father paused too. Fu Huai¡¯an was a bigwyer who instilled fear back in the day, and he had an impable track record, never losing a case. Everyone said¡­ regardless of the case, so long as Fu Huai¡¯an took it on, it would be a guaranteed win!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an agreed to take on his case, Liu Mingchen would have hope!

    Liu Mingchen stared at Lin Nuan with a scorching gaze. ¡°I know my request may be abrupt. Based on your husband¡¯s current status and identity, he perhaps won¡¯t take on any case! Nuan Nuan, it¡¯s not that I really want your husband to help me take on this case. Even after switching to the business world for so many years, your husband still has a solid reputation in the legal world! All these years, he hasn¡¯t taken on any cases. What I want is his name. I want to use it to spread this issue!¡±

    Liu Mingchen had his own selfish motives for getting Fu Huai¡¯an to take on his case. He hoped that the poprity of the matter would be so high that the relevant authorities would be forced toe out.

    However, Lin Nuan also had her own selfish motives. There would be no problem with her helping Liu Mingchen, but she didn¡¯t want to involve Fu Huai¡¯an in these matters.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an was away on business, Lin Nuan had constantly been on the line with him, so she knew how busy he was!

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have much time to sleep, and when he woke up, he couldn¡¯t even properly eat his breakfast before¡­

    Seeing Lin Nuan remain silent with her lips pursed, Liu Mingchen nervously sped his hands together and said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, I hope that you can do me this favor!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed as she raised her head and gazed at Liu Mingchen with her pretty and clean eyes, smoothly saying, ¡°I know that what you¡¯re doing is for the good of the patients, so whatever you ask of me, if it¡¯s within my capabilities, I¡¯ll agree to help. But if it involves Huai¡¯an, I can¡¯t agree!¡±

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s lips parted slightly¡­

    ¡°Although we are a married couple, I can¡¯t agree on Huai¡¯an¡¯s behalf regarding such matters. Furthermore¡­ as the chairman of the Kaide Corporation, Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t only represent himself. Once Huai¡¯an stands out to help you fight this case, others might associate your behavior with the Kaide Corporation. After all, the Kaide Corporation has subsidiary pharmaceuticalpanies! I don¡¯t know very much about business, but I do know it has wide implications!¡±

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father¡¯s heart sank. He was also a businessman, and he had to admit that what Lin Nuan said made sense.

    ¡°And also, as Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, I¡¯m the one who can most clearly see how hard he works. Huai¡¯an is so busy that he barely gets four hours of sleep at times, and even while eating, all sorts of decisions are awaiting him! He¡¯s too busy! Henceforth, I don¡¯t wish to see him take on this case!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s logic was clear, and she spoke in neither a haughty nor humble tone, so one was able to heed her words.

    ¡°Onest thing. Ever since Huai¡¯an entered the business world, he hasn¡¯t touched anyw cases. I feel that he probably has his own reasons for doing so. I don¡¯t want to see him act against his will and ede to my request because I asked him!¡±

    The color of blood gradually faded from Liu Mingchen¡¯s face. His brows furrowed as he stared at Lin Nuan. ¡°But Nuan Nuan¡­ I¡¯m not doing this for personal gain or to implicate your husband¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. That¡¯s why I came. I¡¯m willing to put in my utmost effort to help you. I won¡¯t object to you raising this request to Huai¡¯an yourself, but I¡¯m unwilling to speak on your behalf, unwilling for Huai¡¯an to act against his will for my sake!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at a disappointed looking Liu Mingchen with her clean and clear eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not you, Brother Mingchen¡­ I don¡¯t have noble aspirations like you. When something happens, my priority is to consider my and my husband¡¯s losses and gains!¡±

    Liu Mingchen wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by his father. ¡°Nuan Nuan, the Liu family is already very grateful that you were willing to show up! You¡¯re right¡­ your husband¡¯s status is different. What he represents is the Kaide Corporation. I¡¯m also a businessman, so I understand the implications! I also understand your husband¡¯s reasons for not being able to take on this case!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, then looked at Liu Mingchen. ¡°If there¡¯s something that I can do in a personal capacity, I¡¯m willing to try!¡±

    After keeping quiet for a long time, Liu Mingchen shook his head!

    Liu Mingchen had thought that Lin Nuan would ede to his request, because he was doing the right thing, and since it was right, he should be able to obtain the support of more people.

    What Liu Mingchen had wanted Lin Nuan to do, Lin Nuan said she was unwilling to do. So for the time being¡­ Liu Mingchen didn¡¯t know what else Lin Nuan could do.

    ¡°The attention on the issue that you want¡­ I think¡­ I can help you too!¡± Lin Nuan said to Liu Mingchen.

    Liu Mingchen looked at Lin Nuan as he said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    As Lin Nuan walked out of the detention center with Liu Mingchen¡¯s father, he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Mingchen is an idealist. I apologize on his behalf for requesting your husband to take on his case! As the youngest Nobel Prize winner in the country, he has always felt that the more famous he is, the greater his responsibility. He always wants to take on responsibilities that he¡¯s unable to shoulder!¡±

    Lin Nuan walked out with Liu Mingchen¡¯s father side by side, listening to him as he talked.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want Mingchen to be at the forefront of things. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the medical revolution he wishes to start or some battle in the pricing of medication, I don¡¯t want him to be the pioneer!¡± Liu Mingchen¡¯s father stopped in his tracks and turned sideways to look at Lin Nuan. ¡°So¡­ Nuan Nuan, actually, it¡¯s my selfish intention not to blow this matter up. I hope to be able to resolve this matter with money through connections, peacefully getting him out of this trouble. I want to allow him to return to theboratory and focus on his research, not getting himself involved in other matters!¡±

    As a father, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father wasn¡¯t in the wrong for thinking that way!

 Chapter 819 - Do You Want Me to Take It On?

    <h4>Chapter 819: Do You Want Me to Take It On?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To put it bluntly, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father hoped that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t help Liu Mingchen garner the attention that he wanted. He wanted the issue to remain silent, like putting a piece of paper into water.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father¡¯s feelings were just like Lin Nuan¡¯s, who would put Fu Huai¡¯an at the top of her considerations in things, not wanting him to be in a position of danger, and not wanting him to be overly tired.

    There were too many injustices in the world, and one would merely be alive for several decades, perhaps a hundred years. One couldn¡¯t possibly have enough energy to make their family reassured and blissful while fighting for all of the injustices in the world at the same time!

    After a momentary silence, Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I understand!¡±

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father nodded. ¡°I knew you were a bright child! I also know that you¡¯re a child who¡¯s considerate of her family, so you definitely understand my feelings as a father!¡±

    Since there were no absolutes in the world, Lin Nuan added, ¡°I won¡¯t take the initiative to do this! If the TV station asks it of me, or¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Liu Mingchen¡¯s father nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve held down the news for now. I only hope to be able to settle this matter as soon as possible. Of course, if things don¡¯t work out as nned, I understand that you have your job!¡±

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father was extraordinarily understanding. Lin Nuan bade him farewell before leaving.

    Seated in the car, Lin Nuan thought about Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father and other patients like him. She quietly reflected on herself, wondering if she was being too selfish.

    However, after giving the matter some thought, Lin Nuan still felt that she was willing to do anything to help Liu Mingchen¡­ except when it involved Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Although Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the most popr celebrity around, she was considered rather well-known in the world of hosting, and her show ratings were very high as well! She could totally mention Liu Mingchen¡¯s matter on her show to bring more attention to it. After all, if this matter really turned out as Liu Mingchen anticipated, it was considered a good deed to the people!

    But when she recalled the words of Liu Mingchen¡¯s father earlier, she couldn¡¯t help feeling conflicted¡­

    It was in a human¡¯s nature to be selfish, and Lin Nuan was no exception to this rule.

    When it involved Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan¡¯s attitude was firm. However, when Liu Mingchen¡¯s father raised the request, she appeared hesitant!

    By the time Lin Nuan reached the Fu residence, Tuan Tuan was already brought home from kindergarten.

    The minute he saw Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan went to hold her hand, wanting to open Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s luggage. He pointed at the luggage as he eximed, ¡°Present!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s present was also in the luggage!

    After Lin Nuan washed her hands, changed her clothes, and came out, she saw Tuan Tuan sitting cross-legged in front of the luggage. He was sitting there in a serious manner while waiting for her toe out.

    Lin Nuan sat down next to the soft Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan looked up at his mama, then pushed himself to his feet with his chubby little arms and sat on Lin Nuan¡¯sp. He twisted his head and stared at her with his ck eyes, feeling rather happy.

    Gazing at the clean look in the little one¡¯s eyes, Lin Nuan nted a kiss on his chubby little face. She then pulled the luggage over andid it down t, using her injured left arm to hug Tuan Tuan while opening the luggage¡¯sbination lock with her other hand¡­

    Since Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t tell her thebination, Lin Nuan was stumped.

    Lin Nuan could only look at Tuan Tuan. ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t know thebination. Why don¡¯t we retrieve the present when Papaes back tonight?¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who always obeyed Lin Nuan¡¯s words, nodded, but his soft little butt remained seated on Lin Nuan¡¯s crossed legs, not looking like he intended to get up.

    ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t have anything to do today. Does Tuan Tuan have a picture book? Shall Mama read the picture book to you?¡±

    Tuan Tuan happily nodded, then bounced to his room. He stood on his tiptoes to pick out his favorite picture book from the book rack before bouncing back¡­

    Seeing Lin Nuan still sitting cross-legged on the carpet, Tuan Tuan obediently sat on herp again. He then opened the picture book and raised it high, handing it to her.

    The reading of picture books had always been done at night, right before he went to sleep. Sitting in his mama¡¯s arms and listening to her gentle and nice voice, surrounded by her scent, he started feeling sleepy in no time.

    However, this was his mama reading a book to him, so Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t want to fall asleep. He secretly rubbed his eyes with his chubby little hand, pped himself on his fair and tender little face, and straightened his back to feel more energetic. But still, it wasn¡¯t long before he started swaying left and right, falling asleep as he leaned in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Nuan gently closed the picture book, but because her arm was injured, she wasn¡¯t able to carry Tuan Tuan to his bed. Therefore, she could only let him sleep in her arms like that.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an returned, he saw Lin Nuan seated in front of his suitcase, a sound asleep Tuan Tuan in her arms¡­

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby little face pressed close to Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, and his fat little hands circled around her arm.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an enter, Lin Nuan made a ¡°shh¡± hand gesture.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and tugged at his tie before walking over. His vision swept over the unopened luggage, and he guessed that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know thebination. He removed his tie from under his stiff shirt cor and asked in a low maic voice, ¡°How did he fall asleep in your arms?¡±

    Lin Nuan pointed at the picture book. ¡°He fell asleep as he listened on¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an casually ced his tie on his luggage, then carefully lifted Tuan Tuan from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Nuan felt her back stiffened. When she stretched, her shoulders and waist felt really sore.

    She wanted to prop herself up and get to her feet, but she found that her legs had gone numb too¡­

    It was a numbing sensation that drilled into one¡¯s heart, making Lin Nuan feel as if her two legs were like the countless blinking snowkes on TV right before a TV show loses signal.

    After cing Tuan Tuan in the center of therge bed and covering him with a nket, Fu Huai¡¯an turned around to carry Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan hurriedly grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t touch¡­¡±

    When one¡¯s legs were numb, if someone were to touch them¡­ it would feel incredibly ufortable!

    Fu Huai¡¯an knelt on one knee behind Lin Nuan, letting her lean in his arms as he frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t spoil kids like that. Wake him up and ask him to sleep in his own bed next time¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply as she bit her lip in pain.

    After a while, Lin Nuan finally managed to recover. She was just lifted by Fu Huai¡¯an when a servant knocked and informed them that the meal was ready. Tuan Tuan was also woken up by the sound of the knock. He sat upright, looking sleepy.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an changed his clothes, Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan got their presents as they had wanted.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s present was a pair of rather exquisite looking porcin dolls, whilst Tuan Tuan¡¯s present was a remote ne he had been eyeing for a long time.

    The little one happily took his ne downstairs to show off to Auntie Li.

    Watching the little one go downstairs happily, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to hide what was bottled up in her heart from Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªher meeting with Liu Mingchen that day.

    Lin Nuan hesitantly walked to the dining room table and stirred the rice in her bowl for a little before telling Fu Huai¡¯an about her meeting with Liu Mingchen that day¡­

    ¡°Brother Mingchen wants to make use of your reputation of never having lost awsuit to make this a high-profile issue!¡± Lin Nuan spoke frankly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put a piece of spare ribs in Lin Nuan¡¯s bowl and asked, ¡°Do you want me to take it on?¡±

 Chapter 820 - Before Finally Agreeing

    <h4>Chapter 820: Before Finally Agreeing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already rejected him. Although this is a good deed, if it implicates you and the Kaide Corporation, then I¡¯m absolutely not willing¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t conceal the smile in his eyes.

    During dinner, a servant brought Lin Nuan a beverage, a cup of water boiled with peanut skins, with red dates and rock sugar added. It tasted bitter and astringent. If it weren¡¯t for the sweetened taste, Lin Nuan definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to drink it!

    After several mouthfuls, Lin Nuan set it aside, having no intention of touching it again.

    Auntie Li took the chance to educate Tuan Tuan. ¡°You need to eat properly and not be picky about food. Just look at how awful your mama is feeling drinking that tea!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s little brows furrowed together. He raised his practice chopsticks and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Taste awful?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, cooperating with Auntie Li. ¡°Especially awful! But I must finish drinking it. It¡¯s so bitter¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan frowned even harder. He slid down his chair and bounced to Lin Nuan with a tense face. He used his hands and legs to climb up the chair next to Lin Nuan, then stood on it and reached a hand out to Lin Nuan. ¡°Drink for Mama!¡±

    Hearing this from Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan was surprised, but more than anything, she was touched.

    She stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. ¡°Mama needs to drink it herself for it to be effective!¡±

    Hearing this, Tuan Tuan slid down the chair and bounced to the kitchen. After a moment, he ran back shakily to Lin Nuan¡¯s side with a box of dried fruits. The preserved fruit he was hugging to his chest had spilled quite a bit. He raised it high and stood on his tiptoes to hand it to Lin Nuan.

    Subsequently, for the rest of the meal, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t touch the peanut beverage again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wiped his mouth with a napkin in a rxed manner. ¡°Tuan Tuan already brought you preserved fruits¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    In the end, Lin Nuan still finished drinking therge cup under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s watchful eyes!

    Perhaps because he had slept a bit in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms that afternoon, but by the time night fell, Tuan Tuan was still energetic. It was already his bedtime, yet the little one still dragged Fu Huai¡¯an to y with the remote ne with him in the living room.

    At eight-thirty, Lin Nuan received Liang Mn¡¯s call right on time. She was calling to ask Lin Nuan about her injured arm.

    Ever since Liang Mn came to know about Lin Nuan¡¯s injury, she called every day. The past few days, when Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t around and when Lin Nuan was recuperating at home, Liang Mn nearly went to the Fu residence every day to brew soup for Lin Nuan and take care of her¡­

    It was the day Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn returned to the Lin family mansion to apany Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin, so she didn¡¯te!

    When Liang Mn returned home at night, she was still worried and thus called Lin Nuan to ask about her condition.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. My arm is fine, it just feels a little itchy today.¡±

    Lin Nuan rubbed her gauze-covered wound against her back. However, it made her feel pretty awful, for it was like scratching an itch through one¡¯s boot.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re feeling itchy. That means it¡¯s about to heal! Don¡¯t rub or scratch your wound, bear with it¡­ you¡¯ll be fine when your wound heals. Otherwise, you¡¯re not going to look good if it leaves a scar!¡± Liang Mn coaxed Lin Nuan like she was a little kid.

    ¡°Got it, Mom¡­¡± Lin Nuan answered.

    Liang Mn told Lin Nuan¡­ that Old Madam Lin and Old Master Lin were also worried about her injury. If Liang Mn hadn¡¯t stopped the two elders, they would¡¯ve called Lin Nuan to ask her about her condition too.

    When Old Master Lin saw the video and learned the entire process of how Lin Nuan was smashed on her arm, he directly told Lin Chen to check on the fellow who injured Lin Nuan¡¯s arm. His intention to avenge Lin Nuan was implicit.

    Seeing that he was rather mad, Lin Chen told Old Master Lin that Fang Yan¡¯s husband was previously a department supervisor in the Qiyue Company. He heard that the Qiyue Company had ns to send him to their newpany in South Africa, but he was unwilling, so thepany came up with some excuse to fire him. The Kaide Corporation¡¯s new president had spoken to thatpany prior to this.

    Only then was Old Master Lin¡¯s anger appeased a bit.

    Lin Ran, who was sitting by the side, seemed to be very concerned about the development of this matter too. She knew quite a bit, saying that the manager that Lin Nuan was shielding, Fang Yan, had already taken legal action, and it was inevitable for him to lose everything in the divorce.

    As Liang Mn talked with Lin Nuan about Old Master Lin, she couldn¡¯t help sighing about how Fang Yan had met the wrong guy. Knowing that Fang Yan had an eight-month-old baby, Liang Mn urged Lin Nuan to have a child with Fu Huai¡¯an while they were still young. She knew she couldn¡¯t count on Lin Chen, so she nned to help Lin Nuan look after her children in her golden years and enjoy the bliss of having grandchildren.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t tell Liang Mn about the fact that she was possibly pregnant. One of the reasons was that she was afraid that Liang Mn would get her hopes up for nothing, and she also hoped that their baby wouldn¡¯te for the time being.

    Right before hanging up, Liang Mn reminded Lin Nuan to cherish Fu Huai¡¯an, saying that he was truly a rare gem of a good man toe by.

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was ying with LEGOS with Tuan Tuan. Under the lighting, his deep eyes had a warmth to them. She nodded and answered.

    By the time Liang Mn hung up, Tuan Tuan was sitting nted sideways on the sofa, so tired that he was constantly rubbing his eyes and yawning.

    ¡°If Tuan Tuan is tired, go to sleep first. You don¡¯t have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, so you can stay at home to y the entire day!¡± Lin Nuan said with a gentle voice as she stood behind the sofa and bent over to kiss Tuan Tuan on the top of his head.

    Tuan Tuan nodded and subconsciously raised both hands, wanting Lin Nuan to hug him. At that moment, arge hand appeared on his head. ¡°Mama¡¯s arm is injured!¡±

    The sleepy Tuan Tuan retracted his hands and nodded. The little one had just been lifted by Fu Huai¡¯an when he thought of something and struggled to break free. He then jogged to Lin Nuan¡¯s side and blew on her arm, doing so like it was a routine procedure, puffing his cheeks up like a confused little hamster.

    He gently touched Lin Nuan¡¯s gauze-wrapped arm, imitating Little Candy as he repeated, ¡°Pain pain, fly away! Pain pain, fly away¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan held back the sleepy sensation and tensed his face, appearing earnest as he caressed her arm and chanted one line before making a gesture to wave away the pain, repeating that several times. Only when he heard Lin Nuan say that it didn¡¯t hurt anymore did Tuan Tuan finally reveal a smile and peacefully allowed Fu Huai¡¯an to carry him upstairs.

    ¡­

    Because of Song Yao¡¯s matter, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s departure for America was dyed from New Year¡¯s Day to the 7th of January.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t tell anyone before she left, except for Lin Nuan.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t like teary farewells, so she wasn¡¯t nning on letting anyone send her off. However, Lin Nuan insisted.

    Bai Xiaonian hesitated for a long time before finally agreeing.

    After hanging up, Bai Xiaonian, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa while hugging a pillow to her chest, looked at her father, who was busy in the kitchen, a sore sensation overwhelming her eyes.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother¡¯s photo was ced on the old-style fridge. It was a picture of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    Perhaps because Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother was never around much, there were extremely few photos of her around the house. When Bai Xiaonian took one away with her, there would only be three or four photos of her left in the house.

    Hearing the sound of porcin tes crashing to the ground, Bai Xiaonian hurriedly put on slippers and ran to the kitchen. ¡°What is it, Old Bai?¡±

    When she entered, Bai Xiaonian saw her father bending over to pick up the broken porcin pieces on the ground.

 Chapter 821 - All Sorts of Emotions Overwhelming Her in That Instant

    <h4>Chapter 821: All Sorts of Emotions Overwhelming Her in That Instant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She frowned and grabbed her father¡¯s arm, pulling him away so that he wouldn¡¯t touch the porcin fragments, afraid it might cut his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch, don¡¯t touch! I¡¯ll clear it away!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian rolled up her sleeves and swept the broken fragments into a dustpan with a broom, then went to the balcony to retrieve a mop.

    Because it was cold outside, the mop left outside on the balcony had frozen, looking like Kazuhiko?Hanawa¡¯s<sup>1</sup>?hair.

    The frowning Bai Xiaonian had no choice but to go into the house to get a heating kettle beforeing back out to unfreeze the mop with hot water.

    Bai Xiaonian mopped away the egg stains on the floor andined at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to cook at home, yet you refuse to listen! I¡¯ve eaten your cooking for more than twenty years, close to thirty, how would I not know what it tastes like!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t start quarreling with Bai Xiaonian like he usually did. He kept quiet as he picked up four eggs and beat them into the bowl again. He then drew a pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks holder and said, a slight sigh in his voice, ¡°Once you leave the country, it¡¯ll be hard for you to taste my cooking!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian halted in her action of mopping the floor for a moment, then started wiping even harder. ¡°How hard is it? When you miss me, I¡¯ll just buy you a ne ticket for you toe and visit me! When I miss you, I¡¯ll juste back for a weekend! We live in a globally connected world now, with advanced means of transportation andmunication! What is there to feel sad about!¡±

    Other than the sounds of mopping and eggs being beaten, it was silent in the kitchen.

    Bai Xiaonian mopped the entire kitchen apart from the spot where her father was standing. She straightened her back with the mop in her hands. Watching her father¡¯s slightly bent back, she thought of how her father didn¡¯t remarry all these years, taking on the role of father and mother. With her leaving now¡­ her father would be left alone in this empty house, so he was bound to feel lonely.

    Bai Xiaonian spoke after some pondering. ¡°Old Bai, seriously speaking¡­ let¡¯s find you an old mate!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t answer. He bent over, looked at the stove, and lit it up, then straightened his back and continued mixing the eggs. His deeply-sunk eyes were looking downwards, and his thick and whitened brows were furrowed.

    Seeing no reaction from her father, Bai Xiaonian continued, ¡°Mom¡¯s been gone for so many years. After I leave, this house will be quite cold and lonely! I really don¡¯t mind you getting me a stepmom!¡±

    The oil had heated up, and the sizzling of the eggs in the pan nearly drowned out Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice. The bright yellow liquid swelled up in the oil pan like little golden clouds.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s brows were furrowed, and he stir-fried several times before saying, ¡°Look for what old mate! I have your mother, and that¡¯s enough! Instead of so anxiously finding yourself a stepmom¡­ why not think about how to bring me a son-inw! From how I see it, Lu Jinnan isn¡¯t bad¡­ Although he¡¯s been in prison, we all know there¡¯s an inside story to that¡­¡±

    ¡°I was talking about you, why drag me into it!¡± Bai Xiaonian showed cowardice the minute she heard her father mention Lu Jinnan. She took the mop from the kitchen to the balcony to rinse it.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s house was on the fifth story. Because Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father liked to grow flowers and nts on the balcony and was afraid that ss would block the sun, the balcony remained unsealed. Stepping out in only home clothes on such a cold day, Bai Xiaonian felt so cold that her teeth chattered.

    After rinsing the egg stains from the mop, Bai Xiaonian felt like her bones had stiffened. She had just ced the mop against the balcony rails when she saw a familiar car stop downstairs.

    Realizing that it was Lu Jinnan¡¯s car, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart started thumping.

    Before she could think of a way to deal with this, Bai Xiaonian subconsciously retreated several steps and pressed her back against the balcony¡¯s chilly wall, afraid Lu Jinnan might spot her.

    The doorbell rang. Bai Xiaonian looked back, not quite sure what she should do. Her heart beat faster and faster as she stared at the door.

    ¡°Xiaonian, go get the door!¡± Her father called out from the kitchen.

    Bai Xiaonian felt her scalp tighten. She frowned and walked in from the balcony, closing the balcony¡¯s sliding door behind her before walking to the front door. She mentally prepared herself before reaching out for the door handle.

    She opened the door, and the tall and suited Lu Jinnan was standing outside, a navy blue paper bag in his hand.

    Bai Xiaonian had seen the news, and she knew that Lu Jinnan must have been terribly busytely after bing the president of the Kaide Corporation.

    Bai Xiaonian tightened her grip on the door handle, but nothing showed on her face. She pretended everything was okay as she smiled at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Howe you have the time toe over? Something the matter?¡±

    Lu Jinnan gazed deeply at Bai Xiaonian and said with a frown, ¡°Uncle Bai said that you¡¯re leaving tomorrow¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian berated her father several times over in her heart as she nodded and smiled at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Mm, leaving tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian then stepped aside and invited Lu Jinnan in, acting as if they had always been friends who were on polite terms and had never been intimate or distant before.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s attitude made Lu Jinnan feel extremely ufortable. He loosened his tie and didn¡¯t enter. He casually ced the paper bag he brought on the shoe cab, yet he didn¡¯t step into the house in those clean and shiny leather shoes of his.

    ¡°Have a safe trip¡­¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s throat vibrated as he said those four words, emotions concealed in his dark and deep eyes.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s smile stiffened, and she nodded.

    As their gazes met, Bai Xiaonian felt a warm current strike her heart, all sorts of emotions overwhelming her in that instant.

    It was said that when two people¡¯s eyes met, the one who loved the other more deeply would be the first to look away.

    Bai Xiaonian lowered her gaze. In her blurry vision, all she could see was Lu Jinnan¡¯s leather shoes walking away as he left.

    ¡°Was it Lu Jinnan who came?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father came out with a spat in his hand.

    Bai Xiaonian closed the door. Afraid her father would see her reddened eyes, she frowned and said, ¡°Someone got the wrong building!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t believe it. He thought that the fiery-tempered Bai Xiaonian had chased Lu Jinnan out the door, so he jogged over to pull open the door, only to see no one outside. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father red at her, then put on his slippers and gave chase to the elevators.

    Bai Xiaonian shouted out to her father, but thetter ignored her. She could only look towards the thing Lu Jinnan had ced on the shoe cab.

    Inside was a scarf that Bai Xiaonian liked but didn¡¯t bear to splurge on¡­

    Looking at the warm orange scarf in the paper bag, Bai Xiaonian felt her eyes moistened.

    ¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s flight was at seven-fifty in the morning. Traffic jams weremon early in the morning in Haicheng, so at five-thirty, You Nainai and Lin Nuan were already waiting for Bai Xiaonian at her ce.

    When they went downstairs, Bai Xiaonian was considerate of her father¡¯s poor health and refused to let him help her with the luggage!

    Hence, when Lin Nuan and You Nainai, who were chatting as they stood next to the car, looked up, they saw a youngdy dressed in a thick down jacket holding the luggage. She was apanied by a middle-aged man dressed in a dark gray jacket. The man was holding a women¡¯s handbag and had made several attempts to take therge piece of luggage from the youngdy¡¯s hands, but his hand was swatted away ferociously by the youngdy.

    Seeing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, Lin Nuan smiled and addressed him, ¡°Uncle Bai!¡±

    It was five-thirty in the morning in winter, and the skies were still dark. Lin Nuan was wearing a long down jacket and a light camel-colored scarf as she stood under the streetlights next to her car. When she spoke, the white fog from the corners of her lips made her eyshes a little misty. She had a dazzling smile on her face.

 Chapter 822 - Lin Nuan Sniffed Something Unusual

    <h4>Chapter 822: Lin Nuan Sniffed Something Unusual</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    You Nainai nodded at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father then went to open the trunk¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father watched as You Nainai effortlessly lifted the luggage that even he struggled to carry, then ced it into the trunk. His eyes widened. ¡°Is this youngdy also Xiaonian¡¯s friend? In the past, I¡¯ve never seen her before¡­ She looks quite thin but has enormous strength!¡±

    You Nainai was about to exin that she was Lin Nuan¡¯s bodyguard and assistant, but Bai Xiaonian admitted to it before she could speak. ¡°Right¡­ my new friend!¡±

    You Nainai smiled, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Old Bai, you don¡¯t need to send me off!¡± Bai Xiaonian said to her father. ¡°It¡¯s enough with Nuan Nuan and Nainai sending me off. Don¡¯t go and add to others¡¯ trouble, lest they have to send you back againter!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father pursed his lips. He knew his own daughter too well. She was afraid that if he were to tag along, he might embarrass her in front of her friends because he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back his tears after she passed the security check before boarding the ne.

    But he only had this one daughter. Now that she was going to America, although they could see each other over video calls every day, there wouldn¡¯t be much time for him to see her in person again. He couldn¡¯t bear it¡­

    Lin Nuan understood Bai Xiaonian¡¯s feelings. She also understood Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s feelings.

    A middle-aged man came out of the building for his morning run. When he saw Bai Xiaonian holding her luggage, he turned to look at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, smiling as he rubbed his face and said hello. ¡°Yo, Old Bai, are you sending your daughter to the airport?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father smiled and nodded. The man stayed one story below them and was a chess buddy of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    ¡°Old Bai, your daughter is really capable! She¡¯s even going to work in America now, unlike that rascal in my house, he¡¯s already thirty and still living off his parents at home! Xiaonian, work hard when you get there! Remember to do our country proud and not let others bully you! Take care of yourself!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian smiled and nodded at her father¡¯s chess buddy. ¡°Got it, Uncle Qian. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go for my run!¡±

    Watching as the man called Uncle Qian jogged away, Lin Nuan said, ¡°Let Unclee along!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian opened her mouth. Seeing Old Bai¡¯s tense face as he forced himself not to cry, she felt awful, so she nodded. ¡°Then get into the car! We agreed on this¡­ you¡¯re not to cry!¡±

    On the way to the airport, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was quiet, which was unusual behavior for him. On the contrary, Bai Xiaonian was the one reminding her father to take his medicine on time, to lock the door properly at night before he rested, and to eat his three meals well in order to stay in good health.

    Lin Nuan, who was seated in the front passenger seat, smiled slightly as she looked at Bai Xiaonian and her father in the rearview mirror.

    When they were at the airport checking in, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father kept asking Bai Xiaonian whether she brought this and that, and Bai Xiaonian took out said items to reassure her father that she did.

    Only when he saw that Bai Xiaonian would bete if she still didn¡¯t go for the security check did he hurriedly close up her luggage. It was then that he whipped out a card from the pocket of his down jacket and handed it to her.

    Bai Xiaonian paused. She picked up the scarf that she had dropped to the ground, patted it, and asked with a frown, ¡°Old Bai, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to need money when you go overseas! Take it!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father raised her hand and stuffed the card into it. ¡°The password is your birthday!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had originally thought that she could put up a good pretense, that even after the security check, she could wave goodbye nonchntly and not cry a single tear. However, one bank card caused Bai Xiaonian to be unable to conceal the dampness that was welling up in her eyes.

    She frowned and refused. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you need to take medicine now! I should be the one giving you money. Why are you giving me money instead? It¡¯s not as if I don¡¯t have money of my own. Can you not¡­ make me worry like that?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice sounded choked. She was unable to stop her voice from trembling as she gently spoke thest five words.

    She had pretended to be impatient precisely because she feared things would end up this way. She kept telling herself not to cry, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in until the end.

    ¡°Take it! Don¡¯t let me worry!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were also reddened.

    The father-and-daughter duo had been depending on each other all these years, and now his only daughter was leaving his side¡­

    Bai Xiaonian had been used to beingzy since she was young, not even putting her clothes into the washing machine after taking them off. She also had no idea which brands and types of fabrics shouldn¡¯t be ced in the washing machine and had to be hand-washed or sent for dry-cleaning!

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father then wondered whether, with no one by her side to take care of her¡­ she would get to eat three piping hot meals a day, which caused his heart to feel as if it was being pricked by needles.

    Bai Xiaonian let go of the handle of her luggage, then stuffed the bank card into her father¡¯s down jacket pocket and helped him straighten his jacket. ¡°Dad¡­ keep this yourself, and don¡¯t let me worry! If I need it, I¡¯ll surely ask you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s eyes turned red, and he finally nodded after a long while.

    Lin Nuan handed Bai Xiaonian a square box. Inside was a pair of gloves. Bai Xiaonian gazed at Lin Nuan with watery eyes.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t have the habit of wearing gloves, but I still felt that I ought to prepare a pair for you!¡± Lin Nuanughed lightly.

    Bai Xiaonian stuffed the gloves together with the box into the bag that Lin Nuan had given her and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll surely wear gloves in the future!¡±

    Lin Nuan hugged Bai Xiaonian. Perhaps because Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was more reserved by nature, he merely waved at her and didn¡¯t hug her, reminding her to put safety first.

    You Nainai wasn¡¯t used to being too close with others. After some hesitation, she stepped up to shake hands with Bai Xiaonian, which tickled thetter withughter.

    As they watched Bai Xiaonian pass the security check, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father spoke first. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    By the time they emerged from the underground parking lot in the airport, the skies were no longer dark.

    On the way back to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s ce, he didn¡¯t speak a word more, merely staring seriously at the nes taking off as the car drove away from the airport.

    ¡°Uncle, in the future, if you miss Xiaonian, you can go to America to visit her. Or you can wait for her toe back on vacation¡­¡± Lin Nuan consoled Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father nodded. He smiled and joked with Lin Nuan, though he couldn¡¯t hide the deste look in his eyes. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m considered an empty nester!¡±

    After sending Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father back, on the way to Jinjiang TV Station, Lin Nuan received a call from Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran said that Lin Jingquan¡¯s birthday was in a few days. Liang Mn said that they would just eat together as a family at home and not make it a grand affair this time around. She beat around the bush for a bit, then said to Lin Nuan that if she was free on that day, she coulde to the Lin residence with Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan. She would also like to fetch Ji Yun to the Lin residence then, and Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan had already consented to it.

    Lin Nuan was no fool and could tell whether Lin Ran was sincere in inviting her. Detecting the sincerity in Lin Ran¡¯s voice, Lin Nuan thought about it, then agreed to go.

    Before hanging up, Lin Ran seemed to recall something. She said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Gu Shaoting will being over too!¡±

    Lin Ran had said that they were eating as a family, thenter, she mentioned that Gu Shaoting would be there too. Lin Nuan sniffed something unusual¡­

 Chapter 823 - By Right, You Should Be Pledging Your Allegiance to Me Now

    <h4>Chapter 823: By Right, You Should Be Pledging Your Allegiance to Me Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Could it be that Lin Ran had gotten together with Gu Shaoting as she had hoped? Was she¡­ afraid that Lin Nuan would feel awkward when she saw Gu Shaoting?

    Actually, although Lin Nuan used to have a marriage agreement with Gu Shaoting, the number of times they had met in the past could be counted on one hand. They had basically never spent any time alone together¡­

    Most of the time, both families¡¯ parents were around, and everyone was sitting and eating together!

    Lin Nuan had a stuffy personality, and Gu Shaoting was a man of few words too¡­

    They did eat alone together under their families¡¯ arrangement, but basically, the two of them were really just eating. There was nearly zero interaction, with Gu Shaoting only asking Lin Nuan for her preferences and foods that she didn¡¯t eat when they ordered.

    They were fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e in name, but when they sat down together, they went about eating by themselves. They had a tacit understanding not to disturb each other.

    Lin Nuan remembered that Lin Ran once went to the Gu house to make a din, to confess to Gu Shaoting. Lin Nuan had always thought that Lin Ran was merely trying to snatch back everything that belonged to her to begin with. Could it be that she had really fallen for Gu Shaoting?

    ¡°This time, at Dad¡¯s birthday, you just said that Mom says you guys are eating as a family. I¡¯m barely considered a member of the Lin family, but what about Gu Shaoting?¡± Lin Nuan smiled and purposely pressed on. ¡°Have you gotten together with Gu Shaoting?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Ran answered quickly. ¡°It¡¯s Mom who said he¡¯sing over. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! If you¡¯re curious, you can ask him yourself¡­¡±

    Was Lin Ran telling her that Gu Shaoting was also going because she was afraid that Lin Nuan would feel awkward, or was she afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an would mind and thus revealing it in advance?

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist smiling. She didn¡¯t know much about Gu Shaoting, but she knew he wasn¡¯t a yboy. He was just a little aloof!

    Liang Mn likely had the intention of pairing Lin Ran up with Gu Shaoting by asking him to go to the dinner. If Lin Ran was truly fond of Gu Shaoting, the two would be ratherpatible if they were to end up together.

    ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll be awkward?¡± Lin Nuan asked Lin Ran.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you about it in case your husband minds that you two used to have a marriage agreement! Whether you feel awkward or not, that¡¯s your problem. If you¡¯re frank and aboveboard, why would you feel awkward?¡± Because Lin Nuan¡¯s words were spot on, Lin Ran¡¯s embarrassment turned to anger. She feigned magnanimity in her voice as she said, ¡°If you have the time to let your thoughts run wild, why not use it to think about what to get Dad for his birthday! Hanging up¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan heard a beep on her phone. She lowered her gaze, smiling slightly as she locked her phone screen.

    Lin Ran¡¯s attitude had a visible change after she epted Ji Yun¡­

    For instance, in the past, when she mentioned Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn in front of Lin Nuan, she would possessively address them as ¡°my mom¡± and ¡°my dad.¡± However, now, Lin Ran addressed Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn differently in front of her.

    ¡­

    The incident in which Lin Nuan got injured protecting Fang Yan had blown up on the inte, and because of it, there were favorablements about Lin Nuan.

    The staff of Jinjiang TV Station¡¯s ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± knew that Lin Nuan was injured, so they took good care of her when she was recording the show.

    The guest for today¡¯s show was the female actress Peng Yanzhi, who had risen to poprity because of a Qing Pce dramast year.

    Lin Nuan had looked at Peng Yanzhi¡¯s information and crammed her TV drama ¡°Vying for the Throne.¡± Although Peng Yanzhi was a newbie, her acting was indeed pretty good. It was no wonder then that she managed to capture so many fans after the drama was broadcasted.

    When Mu Taotao was helping Lin Nuan do her makeup, she said that she saw Peng Yanzhi and Zhang Ruomin, winner of the Best Actress Award, sitting in a car together at Jinjiang TV Station for a show recording. The nosy her even took a video of them!

    Lin Nuan appeared helpless. Where did Mu Taotao pick up this habit of taking videos at whim?

    ¡°Sister Nuan, I tell you, if I y this video, it would certainly fetch a high price. You didn¡¯t see Zhang Ruomin and Peng Yanzhi¡¯s mannerisms. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d have thought that Best Actress Zhang and Peng Yanzhi were lesbians!¡±

    Mu Taotao kept her ears peeled and found out that Zhang Ruomin had been invited to appear on a variety show at Jinjiang TV Station. The show was taking ce in the Jinjiang TV Station building today, and the assistant director of the variety show had juste over and said hello to the director of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan,¡± saying that the theme of their show was treasure hunting, hence their guest mighte overter. He asked for cooperation from the crew of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± and said they could choose to use the scene or edit it out after.

    A newly popr TV starlet was acquainted with a megastar like the winner of the Best Actress Award. Then there was the fact that the two of them didn¡¯t belong to the same agency yet behaved intimately like a couple. Mu Taotao¡¯s nosy heart was tempted. She nned on seeking more information after she was done with Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan had never paid much attention to such gossip, but she was totally familiar with the name Zhang Ruomin.

    That was especially so since Zhang Ruomin had proposed to Fu Huai¡¯an at an award ceremony. Lin Nuan still sort of minded that¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated. Mu Taotao, who was fixing her hair, held a hair straightener in one hand and picked up Lin Nuan¡¯s phone to hand it to her.

    Lowering her head and seeing that it was a message from Fu Huai¡¯an, she tapped on it.

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an: What time will you be done with the show? I¡¯ll pick you up so that we can eat together.¡¯

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers grazed the edges of her phone, a smile ghosting the corners of her lips. She knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was in Jinjiang today. She tapped her warm fingers against her phone.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Zhang Ruomin, the winner of the Best Actress Award, is at Jinjiang TV Station to record a show today too. Aren¡¯t you afraid of running into her?¡¯

    Lin Nuan had just locked her phone screen when the phone vibrated. She lowered her head and swiped her phone.

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an: Jealous?¡¯

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resistughing softly. She replied with a shaking head expression.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Asking when you obviously know! By right, you should be pledging your allegiance to me now.¡¯

    Fu Huai¡¯an responded incredibly quickly¡­

    ¡®Fu Huai¡¯an: I¡¯ll go to the set and pledge my allegiance in person.¡¯

    Lin Nuan smiled even more vibrantly. What little unhappiness she felt dissipated into thin air, and there was a sweetness in her heart.

    ¡°Sister Nuan, are you texting Mr. Fu? Looking at your expression, I can tell that the sugar content is very high!¡± Mu Taotao joked with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t deny it. Seeing Mu Taotao set down the hair straightener, she nced at her wristwatch, shook the information papers resting on herp, and got to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the recording set and look for the guest to go through the questions with her¡­¡±

    Mu Taotao ced the styling tools into the makeup box, then turned around and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Okay, Sister Nuan, you can go with Sister Nainai first. I¡¯ll go find out more information on this gossip before going over to watch your show recording!¡±

    Lin Nuan had already reached the set. After waiting for ten minutes, she still didn¡¯t see the guest appear. It was only five minutes from the start of the recording. If they still didn¡¯t go through the questions now, they might not make it in time.

    She was about to ask Miss Xia if the questions had beenmunicated with the guest¡¯s manager when the director frowned and got someone to ask Peng Yanzhi to hurry over to go through the questions with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan sat in the show host¡¯s position with a notebookid open on her knees. She was holding a pen and writing something on the information papers in her delicate handwriting.

    Peng Yanzhi arrivedte in high-heel shoes and a light pink gown that was a little loose. She apologized to the director, then smiled sweetly as she sat down opposite Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 824 - The Buck-Passing Caught Lin Nuan Off Guard

    <h4>Chapter 824: The Buck-Passing Caught Lin Nuan Off Guard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wearing a light pink gown that was a little loose and high heels, the moment Peng Yanzhi arrived, she apologized to the director. She then smiled and sat opposite Lin Nuan.

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s gaze nced at the wedding ring on Lin Nuan¡¯s ring finger. She looked up and said, ¡°I heard that you want to go through the questions with me. Why would you need to trouble the director to send someone to look for me? You could have juste to my dressing room!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up at the young and beautifuldy. Her eyes were big and clear, giving off the feeling of being untainted by the secr world and having a fairy-like feeling to them. However, her words made others feel ufortable.

    Lin Nuan closed her pen and handed the set of documents with the program¡¯s schedule that she had made markings on to Peng Yanzhi. ¡°Twenty minutes before the show, the guests and host will have to go through the questions. I believe that your manager should have told you about this! Since you¡¯re here to participate in the show, then you¡¯ll have to abide by the show¡¯s rules.¡±

    Lin Nuan was neither humble nor overbearing. She was calm and cool, clearly showing her dissatisfaction.

    The ratings for Lin Nuan¡¯s show were great, and many celebrities wanted to appear on it. Many people had emailed Miss Xia and expressed that they wanted their celebrities to appear on Lin Nuan¡¯s show. Out of which, many of them were big shots! Lin Nuan had the capital to say those words to Peng Yanzhi.

    Peng Yanzhi looked at Lin Nuan and smirked. She took the documents from Lin Nuan with her long and slender fingers that had a French manicure done. She looked at the markings that Lin Nuan had written on the documents and casually tossed them to the side. ¡°My manager should already have told you what questions you should ask and what you shouldn¡¯t! You don¡¯t know? I¡¯m not a tactful person. With you scribbling so much on these questions, who knows if any questions will go around in circles with a trapid out for me?¡±

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s action of not even looking at the documents she took from Lin Nuan before she tossed them aside made the production crew feel that something was amiss. Some of them had stopped their work and looked over¡­

    Many of Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans hade, and they were discussing amongst themselves since they weren¡¯t sure what the situation was.

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s words made Lin Nuan feel that she was there to look for trouble.

    Lin Nuan nced at the documents that Peng Yanzhi had tossed to the side, smiling with her eyes narrowed. ¡°Miss Peng, we are the ones recording the show. We won¡¯t be able to get the message across with your manager being the one to pass on the words. Therefore, we¡¯ll still need to go through the questions together!¡±

    ¡°This is how I¡¯ve always done recordings for shows!¡± Peng Yanzhi smiled and looked at Lin Nuan with a challenging nce.

    The director ran over to ask Lin Nuan and Peng Yanzhi what the situation was. Miss Xia was caught in a traffic jam and hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The director wasn¡¯t sure how to handle a situation where the guest and the host were in a confrontation.

    ¡°Can we start filming?¡± the director asked.

    ¡°I can start anytime. It all depends on Sister Nuan!¡± Peng Yanzhi smiled sweetly toward the director.

    The buck-passing caught Lin Nuan off guard.

    Lin Nuan looked at the innocent-looking Peng Yanzhi, giving her approval toward Peng Yanzhi¡¯s acting.

    ¡°I can start anytime as well. It depends on when Miss Peng finishes going through the questions with me!¡± Lin Nuan said slowly.

    ¡°Sister Nuan, I already said that my manager sent you the things to take note of. The recording is going to start soon. We don¡¯t have the time to look through the densely-packed stuff that you wrote!¡± Peng Yanzhi opened her eyes wide as she looked at Lin Nuan, appearing as if she was a pitiful person being bullied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sticking to the stance that the two of us are the ones going through with the recording. The messages won¡¯t be able to get across with your manager being the one to pass them on. Therefore, we¡¯ll still need to go through a rundown of the questions! This concerns the show¡¯s quality!¡±

    ¡°Then, are we going to let the entire production crew wait over this? Sister Nuan¡­ is this suitable?¡± Peng Yanzhi said weakly.

    ¡°Then why did Miss Peng onlye out now when you knew that we needed to run through the questions 20 minutes before the recording?¡± Lin Nuan retorted without standing on ceremony.

    Peng Yanzhi raised her hand to her chest, looking at Lin Nuan in disbelief and wearing an aggrieved expression. ¡°Sister Nuan¡­ I can understand that you¡¯re angry that I came outte. But isn¡¯t it going overboard to implicate the entire production crew because of me?¡±

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans didn¡¯t know what the situation was. However, when they saw their idol wearing a startled expression and saying something, they couldn¡¯t help but talk amongst themselves¡­

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the recording started yet?¡±

    ¡°I saw Yanzhi¡¯s expression. She can¡¯t possibly be getting bullied by Lin Nuan, right?¡±

    ¡°Why is she bullying our Little?Rouge<sup>1</sup>?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Director! Are you just going to allow your show¡¯s host to bully the guest like that? Do you think that us fans are all dead?¡±

    Quite a number of Lin Nuan¡¯s fans were present as well, and they started bickering with Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans¡­

    ¡°Did you hear what they said? Our Nuan Nuan is bullying Peng Yanzhi?¡±

    ¡°Are they crazy? Are Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans all mad dogs who would bite others crazily?¡±

    Lin Nuan listened as Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans and her fans started bickering. Her head started to ache, and she frowned.

    You Nainai was standing below the stage. She felt anxious and didn¡¯t know what she should do. The bickering between the two groups of fans grew increasingly intense. Some of them were so agitated that they stood up, appearing as if they were ready to get into a fight.

    Miss Xia saw this scene the moment she rushed over. When she heard the story from You Nainai, Miss Xia asked You Nainai to help her hold her handbag, scarf, and coat. She picked up a microphone and turned her head to indicate for the staff to switch on the sound system, then went up the stage fiercely.

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s manager was Miss Xia¡¯s friend. It was because of her friend¡¯s call that Miss Xia had inserted Peng Yanzhi before other celebrities, letting her appear on Lin Nuan¡¯s show to gain some poprity. Miss Xia hadn¡¯t expected this to bring Lin Nuan trouble, so how could she not be angry?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your manager tell you that you¡¯d need to go through the questions with the host 20 minutes before the recording?¡± Miss Xia¡¯s voice was enraged. She switched on the microphone and questioned Peng Yanzhi directly. Her loud voice made everyone below the stage fall silent momentarily.

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans broke into amotion again, wanting to charge up to the stage, but they were all stopped by the security guards¡­

    Peng Yanzhi took a look at her fans, her expression appearing increasingly pitiful.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Where are you looking at?¡± Miss Xia frowned. ¡°Your manager is a friend of mine. He pleaded with me over the phone and said that you had offended yourpany¡¯s higher management and that they had cut off all of your resources. He was afraid that you¡¯d be shelved and thus asked me to give you a chance to appear on the show! I only agreed to let you appear on the show on ount of your manager, and I made it very clear that if you wanted to appear on my show, then you¡¯d have to follow my rules! Why are you putting on airs here?¡±

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s countenance was unbelievably grim. She hadn¡¯t expected that Miss Xia would be so merciless with her words¡­

    ¡°Must one be bullied just because they¡¯ve lost their standing? Aren¡¯t you just Lin Nuan¡¯sckey? Why are you bullying our Little Rouge? What kind of lousy show is this? If our Little Rouge wasn¡¯t going to appear on the show, we wouldn¡¯t know that this show existed! What¡¯s there to be arrogant about?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This show¡¯s production crew is full of bullies! Little Rouge, let¡¯s not film this show! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll all support you!¡±

 Chapter 825 - I Feel That Best Actress Zhang Is Pretty Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 825: I Feel That Best Actress Zhang Is Pretty Interesting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯m going to post on Weibo and expose this show¡¯s production team! They are too terrifying, bullying celebrities just because they have greater numbers! If you guys are so capable, why didn¡¯t you bully Su Manman, who appeared a few episodes ago? Why didn¡¯t you bully that Lu Tianyu, who could scold people? You think that you can bully our Little Rouge just because she¡¯s kind?¡±

    Miss Xia wasn¡¯t affected by the fans at all. She turned her head and said fiercely, ¡°Even people of Su Manman and Song Cheng¡¯s standing abided by the rules when they appeared on the show! Which of them didn¡¯te to the studio to run through the questions with the host 20 minutes before the recording? Is Feng Yanzi¡¯s standing higher than Su Manman and Song Cheng¡¯s? Not allowing us to say anything despite the fact that she¡¯ste? Throwing the script aside when the host wants to run through the questions? Who gave you the right to throw your weight around like this?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    It was Peng Yanzhi, not Feng Yanzhi¡­

    She had always thought that Miss Xia was a woman who was capable in her work and was a person of few words. She hadn¡¯t expected that Miss Xia would be so scary when she blew her top.

    Peng Yanzhi started crying after Miss Xia acted so fiercely toward her. She exined, ¡°The reason I camete earlier was that my gown¡¯s zipper was broken. I couldn¡¯t possiblye out for the recording with a ruined gown. I went through a lot of effort before I managed to borrow the gown that I¡¯m wearing¡­¡±

    It was as Peng Yanzhi had said, the gown that she was wearing was clearly too big for her.

    Peng Yanzhi showing off her weak side further agitated her fans¡­

    No matter how Lin Nuan looked at it, she felt that there was something strange about what had taken ce today. Peng Yanzhi seemed to be taking steps to enrage her, digging traps for her to fall into¡­ waiting for the chance to say that she hadn¡¯t been able toe out on time because her gown was ruined¡­

    ¡°If your gown was ruined, you couldn¡¯t inform the production crew?¡± Miss Xia had been in this line for many years. She could tell that Peng Yanzhi was harboring ill intentions and felt even angrier.

    ¡°I panicked, and I wasn¡¯t able to inform the production team in time¡­ It wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡± Peng Yanzhi looked at Lin Nuan and spoke with a strong sobbing voice. ¡°Sister Nuan, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯ll apologize¡­¡±

    After saying that, Peng Yanzhi stood up and bowed toward Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Now that things had reached that stage, it would be weird if Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t tell that Peng Yanzhi was trying to target her.

    Lin Nuan smiled at Peng Yanzhi. She didn¡¯t blow her top because of Peng Yanzhi¡¯s actions. While she was feeling angry, Lin Nuan also wanted to know what other tricks Peng Yanzhi had up her sleeves.

    Seeing that Peng Yanzhi had gotten up, bowed, and apologized, her fans were all seething. Someone managed to push away the security guards and threw a mineral water bottle toward Lin Nuan. Thankfully, You Nainai reacted quickly and blocked it.

    The recording scene of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± turned intoplete chaos. Even the variety show came to join in¡­

    The variety show had sent people over to greet the director of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± earlier, saying that their guests woulde over during the treasure hunt.

    As the video journalists chased a group of celebrities wearing red uniforms and entered the studio, they were all clearly stunned at the chaotic scene.

    Lin Nuan saw Zhang Ruomin¡¯s beautiful figure out of the corner of her eye.

    Although Zhang Ruomin was in her thirties, she looked a lot younger and more beautiful than many youngdies in their twenties. She had a charm and femininity that youngdies didn¡¯t have.

    There were audience members who screamed out in surprise when they saw Zhang Ruomin. There was a momentary silence as everyone turned to look toward Zhang Ruomin.

    Perhaps because Zhang Ruomin had suddenly attracted attention in such a situation, she nodded toward the audience, feeling a little embarrassed. She went up and asked, ¡°Can I ask what happened here?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her smile deepened¡­

    Zhang Ruomin¡¯s video journalist could only follow her up the stage. Even the celebrities on the same team as Zhang Ruomin on the variety show could only head up as well.

    Miss Xia looked at Zhang Ruomin. They seemed to have met before, and Zhang Ruomin nodded to greet Miss Xia.

    Miss Xia frowned and looked at Zhang Ruomin¡¯s video journalist, who was still filming. ¡°Best Actress Zhang, it¡¯s really unusual that you came all the way to our recording studio while filming your show!¡±

    ¡°The director told us to hunt for treasure in the different recording studios. We hadn¡¯t expected toe across this scene, and it didn¡¯t seem like a good idea to leave just like that¡­¡± Zhang Ruomin exined a little awkwardly, then asked, ¡°Can I know what happened?¡±

    When Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans heard Zhang Ruomin¡¯s voice, they agitatedly asked Zhang Ruomin to help stand up for Peng Yanzhi.

    After Zhang Ruomin heard Peng Yanzhi exin the entire situation while sobbing, she frowned. She then smiled and said to the director and Lin Nuan, ¡°This youngdy looks like a new artist, so it¡¯s normal for her to be nervous when appearing on shows. There might have been some misunderstandings. Everyone is just trying to do their work¡­ hoping to finish the show¡¯s recording well. Ms. Lin, since she has already apologized for her mistake, then just let it be. If this continues, it¡¯ll dy the show¡¯s recording and waste everyone¡¯s time. It¡¯s best to go ahead with the recording first and leave the rest of the talk forter¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Zhang Ruomin and asked, ¡°Does Best Actress Zhang know Miss Peng?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin doesn¡¯t agree with what I said? You feel that I¡¯m being biased toward Miss Peng?¡± Zhang Ruomin smiled bitterly and threw a nce toward Peng Yanzhi. ¡°This is my first meeting with Miss Peng. Ms. Lin, I hope that you won¡¯t misunderstand and think that I¡¯m standing on anyone¡¯s side¡­¡±

    ¡°I just feel that Best Actress Zhang is pretty interesting. After you came up, you only listened to Miss Peng¡¯s side of the story. You clearly want to be the mediator, and everyone can tell that you¡¯re anxiously trying to pin the me on me!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony toward Zhang Ruomin.

    Zhang Ruomin¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Miss Peng can¡¯t possibly¡­ lie in front of everyone and Ms. Lin, right? Wouldn¡¯t her lie be exposed then?¡±

    When he saw that things had been blown out of proportion, the director¡¯s head ached, and he pinched his forehead. Lin Nuan turned and said to the director, ¡°We need to settle this matter. Since Best Actress Zhang ns on being the mediator, can we y the recording from the wireless microphones? We¡¯ll let the audience know what happened on stage.¡±

    The moment Lin Nuan said this, Peng Yanzhi immediately thought of the wireless microphone and subconsciously wanted to touch it, but she restrained herself¡­

    Peng Yanzhi had no idea¡­ if the wireless microphone was on or not. Before she got on the stage earlier, she had tested it, and there wasn¡¯t any sound. She also saw that there weren¡¯t any sounds when Lin Nuan was talking to other people. The microphones shouldn¡¯t have been on.

    With Zhang Ruomin implicated as well, the director knew that the show¡¯s recording would definitely be dyed. He felt helpless as well and waved his hand to get the staff to y the recordings from the wireless microphones.

    Lin Nuan looked toward Peng Yanzhi. ¡°Miss Peng Yanzhi, you should tell your fans what took ce earlier, what we spoke about, and if I bullied you. Don¡¯t lie to your fans¡­¡±

    Earlier on, Peng Yanzhi kept on thinking that the wireless microphones weren¡¯t switched on. Now that Peng Yanzhi saw that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t touching her wireless microphone and heard her clear voice ringing out in the recording studio, she felt a little anxious. She bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Miss Xia looked toward Lin Nuan and vaguely understood her intentions¡­

    The production crew would have adjusted the wireless microphones for the guests and the host in order to save time. Regardless of whether their voices were projected in the studio, they would have been recorded!

 Chapter 826 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Himself Asked to Go on the Show as a Guest Today

    <h4>Chapter 826: Fu Huai¡¯an Himself Asked to Go on the Show as a Guest Today</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Also, if they managed to capture some interesting bits of dialogue that harmed no one, they could upload it as a bonus for the fans on their official Weibo.

    Although Lin Nuan¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t as good as Peng Yanzhi¡¯s, and although she wasn¡¯t as good as Peng Yanzhi at feigning weakness, Lin Nuan did know the show better than thetter.

    Zhang Ruomin gazed at Peng Yanzhi. Seeing how Peng Yanzhi was acting, she spoke in a gentle voice, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, say it¡­¡±

    Peng Yanzhi clenched her fists, hoping she¡¯d get lucky, and recounted the entire incident in an aggrieved manner. She spoke of how nervous she was since this was the first time she was taking part in the show, and she said that it was her fault for noting out on time to go through the questions. Her manager and Miss Xia had gone through the questions, and she believed in Lin Nuan¡¯s character and that thetter wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her on the show. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to hold up everyone¡¯s time and wanted to go through the questions in a speedy manner, which was what led Lin Nuan to misunderstand her.

    It sounded like Peng Yanzhi¡¯s words weren¡¯t false so far, so Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t use Peng Yanzhi of lying.

    However, there were several ways of saying something. A different choice of words and a different tone of voice could give off an entirely different vibe¡­

    Peng Yanzhi wiped her tears with her hands, smudging the makeup on her face.

    Zhang Ruomin handed Peng Yanzhi a tissue. ¡°An actress should be most mindful of their own image. You won¡¯t be pretty with your makeup all smudged!¡±

    Peng Yanzhi looked ttered by the sudden show of attention as she received the tissue with both hands and bowed to Zhang Ruomin to show her thanks. She put on a perfect act of looking nervous and flustered.

    Downstage, Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans were berating Lin Nuan in an even louder voice now¡­

    ¡°Our Little Rouge has exined herself already! Why are you still harping on about this and refusing to let the matter rest? Simply because you have reason on your side? Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Even if our Little Rouge was in the wrong, she has already apologized with such a humble attitude, is that still not enough?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply doing this because our Little Rouge isn¡¯t as famous as Su Manman and the rest. Didn¡¯t someone say this earlier!¡±

    That someone was referring to Miss Xia.

    ¡°The unfolding of events, please y my dialogue with Miss Peng from the start¡­¡± Lin Nuan spoke, her attitude the same as before. It was as if she wasn¡¯t at all affected by this incident.

    Upon hearing this, the color of blood drainedpletely from Peng Yanzhi¡¯s face, making her appear all the more pitiful.

    Miss Xia nodded at the crew¡­

    The fans present were still discussing animatedly, scolding Lin Nuan or Peng Yanzhi depending on whose fans they were, making a din!

    ¡°I heard that you want to go through the questions with me. Why would you need to trouble the director to send someone to look for me? You could have juste to my dressing room!¡±

    The minute they heard Peng Yanzhi¡¯s voice, her fans shut up.

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s voice sounded arrogant and disrespectful.

    When it came to poprity, Lin Nuan ranked higher than Peng Yanzhi.

    When it came to age, Lin Nuan was also older than Peng Yanzhi.

    Regardless of how one looked at it, Peng Yanzhi should be the one going to Lin Nuan to go through the questions, not the other way round. For her to demand that Lin Nuan go to her dressing room to look for her, it wasn¡¯t only impolite, but it also showed ack of upbringing on her parents¡¯ part.

    ¡°Twenty minutes before the show, the guests and host will have to go through the questions. I believe that your manager should have told you about this! Since you¡¯re here to participate in the show, then you¡¯ll have to abide by the show¡¯s rules.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was clear, and there was a mild rage in her tone. However, everything she said was correct.

    ¡°My manager should already have told you what questions you should ask and what you shouldn¡¯t! You don¡¯t know? I¡¯m not a tactful person. With you scribbling so much on these questions, who knows if any questions will go around in circles with a trapid out for me?¡±

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans gasped at this point.

    If she had previously sounded impolite, what she said after that¡­ was entirely over the line.

    ¡°Miss Peng, we are the ones recording the show. We won¡¯t be able to get the message across with your manager being the one to pass on the words. Therefore, we¡¯ll still need to go through the questions together!¡±

    The audience heard how Lin Nuan remained patient and exined things, still wanting to go through the questions with Peng Yanzhi.

    Who knew there were more surprising words toe from Peng Yanzhi subsequently, who said¡­

    ¡°This is how I¡¯ve always done recordings for shows!¡±

    She sounded arrogant and proud, making others unable to believe that this was the gentle and meek Peng Yanzhi she had disyed in front of her fans all along.

    Then the director¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Later, Peng Yanzhi suddenly changed her tone of voice into a gentle and weak one as she exined to the director how her dress was damaged. She even tossed the me over to Lin Nuan and used her of being mad at her, apologizing afterward.

    Throughout, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t take advantage of her power to bully Peng Yanzhi. Every sentence and word she said was her trying to reason with the arrogant sounding Peng Yanzhi.

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans had all quieted down. In the recording, Peng Yanzhi¡¯s tone and the way she was challenging Lin Nuan¡­ was like a p in her fans¡¯ faces, catching them off guard.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fans didn¡¯t harp on the issue or attack Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans either, merely saying that Peng Yanzhi¡¯s acting was good enough to im her a Best Actress Award¡ªthe way she was disying two entirely different faces before and after the director appeared.

    Someone also criticized Zhang Ruomin for standing out to act as a judge on this matter when she didn¡¯t even know what happened, saying that she should focus on her acting career instead of doing something uncalled for like this in order to show what a great sense of justice she had.

    Zhang Ruomin didn¡¯t look good either.

    Seeing this, the director had a headache. He asked Miss Xia, ¡°Can we still record the show today?¡±

    After things reached this state between the host and the guest, there was no way they could continue with the recording. However, after the entire crew spent so much time preparing everything, if they were just to call off the recording like that, the crew would have wasted their efforts.

    Miss Xia was the one who got Peng Yanzhi on the show and implicated Lin Nuan. Since there was no way the recording could continue, Miss Xia gazed at the director apologetically¡­

    The director sighed.

    ¡°Apologies, Director. I can¡¯t get a guest to substitute for Peng Yanzhi since it¡¯s sost minute¡­¡± Miss Xia¡¯s intentions were clear. She wasn¡¯t nning on continuing the show with Peng Yanzhi now.

    ¡°The show recording has to be done if it has to be done. Miss Xia, do you think that I¡¯m worthy of being a guest?¡±

    Lin Nuan looked towards the source of the deep and maic male voice¡­

    They watched as Fu Huai¡¯an entered the recording studio from outside, walking up the stage with his long and slim legs.

    He was smartly dressed in a suit. Inside was a stiffly ironed white shirt, and he had no tie under his cor, which was left unbuttoned, revealing his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. He appeared mature and steady, exuding the aura of a sessful man, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was holding a ck knitted coat in his arm. He handed the coat and his leather gloves to Little Lu before walking up the stage.

    ¡°Huai¡­ Huai¡¯an!¡± Zhang Ruomin¡¯s lips parted in disbelief as she watched the man walking towards them.

    Under the bright lights on the stage, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s facial outline appeared deep and brooding. His vision naturally swept over Zhang Ruomin and then over to Miss Xia.

    Miss Xia had always wanted to invite Fu Huai¡¯an onto Lin Nuan¡¯s show, just as everyone had been asking for. It was only because she was considerate of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s schedule that she had been hesitant about discussing the matter with Lin Nuan. Unexpectedly, Fu Huai¡¯an himself asked to go on the show as a guest today. Miss Xia was pleasantly surprised. It was a blessing in disguise!

 Chapter 827 - Is Speaking the Truth Being Harsh?

    <h4>Chapter 827: Is Speaking the Truth Being Harsh?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Of course! Of course Mr. Fu is worthy!¡± Miss Xia repeatedly nodded as she gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, who had both hands in his pockets, a pleased look written all over her face.

    The quick-thinking Miss Xia wanted to push ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± to new heights with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s appearance on the show. However, she also wanted to let Lin Nuan bring up the topic of military personnel on the show by making use of the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an used to be a soldier. This would do good for the ratings of the military-themed online show that they would be taking on.

    When Peng Yanzhi heard that the guest was going to be changed, her expression looked even worse. ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced in Peng Yanzhi¡¯s direction. Intimidated by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s imposing aura, Peng Yanzhi dared not speak a word more. She clenched her fair hands together, her voice stuck in her throat.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with surprise and delight in her eyes and a bright smile.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Zhang Ruomin wanted to speak with Fu Huai¡¯an, yet she was mindful of the fact that they were in the midst of a show recording, causing her to be caught in a dilemma.

    She had once proposed to Fu Huai¡¯an during an awards ceremony, and today, Fu Huai¡¯an had appeared there. Not to mention, Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife. She had no idea if ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± would edit this part out, but she knew for sure that the variety show wouldn¡¯t!

    It was a reality TV show, so how could they miss out on the chance to publicize their show by making use of such an explosive talking point?

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded at Zhang Ruomin in a polite yet distant manner. ¡°Miss Zhang¡­¡±

    Him calling her Miss Zhang made it clear that he regarded her as no more than a mere acquaintance.

    Several other celebrities who were part of the variety show couldn¡¯t helpmenting about how faithless men were. Fu Huai¡¯an sounded so distant, addressing his ex as Miss Zhang now that he was with another woman.

    However, Lin Nuan¡¯s fans felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was a good man who was rare toe by because he managed to draw clear boundaries with other women after he got married!

    Zhang Ruomin held back her emotions, curling up her lips, feigning magnanimity. Wanting to gain a good reputation of someone able to let go of things, she said, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t get married, we should still be considered friends. You sound too distant, calling me Miss Zhang¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhang, your words are too ambiguous. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to have a hard time exining things to my wife tonight.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was deep and calm, not hiding anything, and his low and mature voice sounded calm too. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Ruomin¡¯s video journalist.

    The video journalist understood what Fu Huai¡¯an was implying and was forced to turn off the camera by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s imposing aura. The director also turned off the ear mic.

    Only then did Fu Huai¡¯an say to Zhang Ruomin, ¡°Miss Zhang¡¯s words at the award ceremony¡­ the only reason I never stood out to exin things was because I felt there wasn¡¯t a reason to do so. Today, I¡¯m married and have a wife. For Miss Zhang to raise this matter before my wife, I have no choice but to exin things to my wife clearly. Miss Zhang and I met at a dinner because a friend wanted to pair us up. Hence, I sincerely tried getting to know Miss Zhang. Including today, we have met a total of six times, and on all of those asions, there were others present¡­¡±

    ¡°Several years ago, before Miss Zhang attended the award ceremony, I made things clear before my friends, that the two of us weren¡¯t suitable for each other. I thank Miss Zhang for once admiring me, though it was wrongly ced! My wife gets jealous easily, so today, I hope to take the chance to exin things in my wife and Miss Zhang¡¯s presence.¡±

    Lin Nuan was very surprised to hear this. She used to think that they should have at least dated each other for Zhang Ruomin to put everything at stake and propose to Fu Huai¡¯an at the award ceremony.

    Suddenly recalling how, at the award ceremony, Zhang Ruomin had said that she fell for Fu Huai¡¯an at first sight, Lin Nuan subconsciously looked towards that tall and broad man.

    Zhang Ruomin hadn¡¯t expected for Fu Huai¡¯an to spare her no face at all when he spoke!

    She tightened then slowly released her fists. Actually, all along, she had known that Fu Huai¡¯an was a heartless man¡­

    Back then, after Fu Huai¡¯an told Zhang Ruomin that the two of them weren¡¯t suited for each other, she was depressed for two days before appearing at the award ceremony looking morous and vibrant. She decided to go all out and propose to Fu Huai¡¯an, hoping to force him to appear. Even if they couldn¡¯t get married then¡­ she at least hoped that it would make him try dating her!

    Zhang Ruomin was outstanding in appearance, family background, and level of fame. So long as it was a normal man, she believed that if a man heard how she was willing to give up everything for him at the height of her poprity, the man would be touched and at least appear in order to spare her the embarrassment.

    Butter, although Zhang Ruomin sent Fu Huai¡¯an countless messages, he replied to none of them¡­

    She even lowered her stance and begged Fu Huai¡¯an to juste and fetch her so that she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer embarrassment, saying that she wouldn¡¯t hope for anything more!

    Butter, it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant, Little Lu, who called Zhang Ruomin.

    Little Lu passed on a message from Fu Huai¡¯an, saying that the reason he didn¡¯t turn up was so as not to give her any false hope. Also, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want any man to have concerns about courting Zhang Ruomin in the future¡­ thinking that they had a marriage agreement.

    Zhang Ruomin hung up the call and cried as her assistant escorted her away from the set of the award ceremony.

    Recalling the events of that night, even Zhang Ruomin¡¯s tongue shivered¡­

    Perhaps getting the video journalist to turn off the camera and the director to turn off the mic was the kindest gesture Fu Huai¡¯an could show to her.

    Despite that, the celebrities on the variety show with Zhang Ruomin still heard this. All of them looked incredulous with disbelief!

    All along, whenever Zhang Ruomin was mentioned, one would think of Fu Huai¡¯an, and whenever Fu Huai¡¯an was mentioned, one would think of Zhang Ruomin. Everyone had thought that the two of them shared an enigmatic rtionship!

    Especially that year, when Zhang Ruomin suddenly announced her departure from the showbiz, the public had many spections about Zhang Ruomin and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rtionship! Some of Zhang Ruomin¡¯s fans even called Fu Huai¡¯an a scumbag.

    In the end, it turned out that Zhang Ruomin¡¯s confession at the award ceremony was nothing but a solo act. It was no wonder that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t show up now that things were made clear!

    Downstage, the audience couldn¡¯t hear what Fu Huai¡¯an was saying, and they were all anxiously discussing it among themselves.

    Zhang Ruomin forced back her tears and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I said to make Mrs. Fu misunderstand. Everyone knows that I proposed to you back then. You didn¡¯t ept my proposal, and we didn¡¯t get married, but does that mean we¡¯re no longer friends?¡±

    ¡°When I told Miss Zhang that we weren¡¯t suited for each other back then, what did I say that made Miss Zhang misunderstand and think we could be friends?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked in turn.

    Zhang Ruomin paused in surprise¡­

    Usually, when one rejected a person, they would friendzone thetter and say something like ¡°we can still be friends¡±!

    However, carefully thinking about it, back then, Fu Huai¡¯an indeed said nothing of the sort.

    Zhang Ruomin bit her lip, nearly unable to hold back her tears.

    ¡°Are you really¡­ going to be so harsh with your words?¡± Zhang Ruomin¡¯s tears started slipping down her face. She was unable to hold them back anymore.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent, a puzzled look in his eyes. ¡°In Miss Zhang¡¯s eyes, is speaking the truth being harsh?¡±

    Zhang Ruomin couldn¡¯t say a single word to rebut Fu Huai¡¯an. What Fu Huai¡¯an said¡­ was indeed nothing but the truth!

 Chapter 828 - A Brain Is a Wonderful Thingâ€¦ I Hope You Guys Have It!

    <h4>Chapter 828: A Brain Is a Wonderful Thing¡­ I Hope You Guys Have It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhang Ruomin turned and left the stage. Her video journalist very politely said goodbye to Lin Nuan, the director, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Miss Xia before leaving too.

    Peng Yanzhi had wanted to chase after Zhang Ruomin but was afraid the cat would be let out of the bag, so she could only stand there with her fingers clenched, like a helpless little sheep, having none of the arrogance she had disyed in front of Lin Nuan earlier.

    Miss Xia wasn¡¯t prepared for this sudden change of guest, but thankfully, as a married couple, there was a chemistry between Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, so Miss Xia felt that they might be able to pull it off by cramming.

    Miss Xia gazed at Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯m preparing the script now, just give me half an hour. Based on the chemistry between the two of you, can you get ready within that time?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled.

    As she listened to Fu Huai¡¯an and Miss Xia¡¯s dialogue, Lin Nuan felt herself getting nervous.

    Get ready in half an hour?

    If the guest was someone else, not to mention half an hour, even if it was just 10 minutes, Lin Nuan could nod with confidence. However, since the guest was Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan felt nervous for some reason.

    Never mind Miss Xia, right now, the entire crew was feeling excited¡­

    Netizens had long been asking to see Fu Huai¡¯an go on Lin Nuan¡¯s show as a guest. Although none of the crew said it out loud, they also really wanted to see this!

    The director apologized to the audience, then hurriedly got the crew to prepare things, hoping to do this as perfectly as possible.

    ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡± Peng Yanzhi gazed at Miss Xia.

    She had no idea what Peng Yanzhi wanted to say, but the minute Miss Xia heard Peng Yanzhi¡¯s voice, she turned her head and said, ¡°Get your manager to take you back! In the future, so long as it¡¯s a show I¡¯m in charge of nning, you won¡¯t get a chance to go on it!¡±

    To be told that by Miss Xia in front of everyone, Peng Yanzhi¡¯s looked especially embarrassed. Her tears fell down her face continuously as she gazed at Lin Nuan. Peng Yanzhi bowed to her again. ¡°Sorry, Sister Nuan, it was all my bad¡­ My tone of voice wasn¡¯t so good at the start, but I didn¡¯t have any other intentions! I hope you won¡¯t mind!¡±

    Peng Yanzhi then apologized to Miss Xia. ¡°Sorry, Miss Xia¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m unable to take your apology!¡± Miss Xia turned around to look away from Peng Yanzhi as she apologized to her.

    The mic was still on, and the audience downstage could hear everything they were talking about.

    A small portion of Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans had quieted down already, but some hardcore fans were still fuming mad upon seeing Peng Yanzhi¡¯s apology being met by Miss Xia¡¯s retort in such a straightforward manner.

    ¡°What else do you want? Our Little Rouge has already apologized! So what if you¡¯re a famous producer! If you¡¯re not inviting her onto your shows, so be it! Do you think your shows are the only popr ones in the entire world?¡±

    ¡°What famous producer! You¡¯re just arguing a point to death! From how I see it, your shows won¡¯t get popr in the future anyway! Not missing out on anything!¡±

    Miss Xia red up upon hearing this. She turned her head towards Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans. ¡°Is it a must for me to ept her apology? Who is she? Is her face so big! Is this moral coercion? Can a murderer escape the death penalty after simply saying sorry? Are the victims¡¯ kin arguing a point to death by not epting the murderer¡¯s apology and forgiving him? A brain is a wonderful thing¡­ I hope you guys have it!¡±

    Miss Xia didn¡¯t bother being polite after she was done ranting. ¡°Take your fans away!¡±

    Peng Yanzhi nodded, her incredibly aggrieved manner making her look so pitiful that one¡¯s heart ached while looking at her. She then turned her head and bowed to her fans in apology.

    Peng Yanzhi didn¡¯t care at all about not being able to go on Miss Xia¡¯s shows in the future!

    She had Zhang Ruomin¡­ and they were deeply in love. She had apanied Zhang Ruomin as thetter went through the lowest phase in her life, and since Zhang Ruomin had returned to showbiz, she would surely give her a hand.

    Peng Yanzhi only wanted to take care of her fans¡¯ emotions, as she had always known that fans were the basis of her sess.

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s manager nearly fainted when he heard the news. Out of all people, Peng Yanzhi had to offend Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. Fu Huai¡¯an was the chairman of the Kaide Corporation now!

    If Peng Yanzhi really angered Lin Nuan, it was as easy as trampling on an ant for Fu Huai¡¯an to fix her! He had gone to great lengths to help this youngdy, even begging for help before Miss Xia finally agreed to have her on the show! Was this how the youngdy repaid him?

    Peng Yanzhi¡¯s manager feared that he would be implicated, so he hurriedly called Miss Xia to exin, promising never to help Peng Yanzhi and apologizing to Miss Xia for having caused her trouble. He was making his stance clear by saying that he would have nothing to do with Peng Yanzhi in the future, only hoping that the other celebrities under his management wouldn¡¯t be implicated.

    Because time was tight, after Miss Xia was done with the script, there was no time left for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to go through the questions beforehand.

    Lin Nuan felt even more nervous.

    Mu Taotao came up with the makeup kit to help Lin Nuan freshen up her makeup. From her peripheral vision, Lin Nuan could see the puppy guy helping Fu Huai¡¯an put on a mic. Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze was attracted to Fu Huai¡¯an, unable to look away.

    Under the stage lighting, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes appeared even more deep-set. His facial features looked tough, and his entire being exuded a masculine charm, unlike the fair pretty boys that were in fashion right now.

    He was in his thirties, had a sessful career, and was always smartly dressed in a suit. There were plenty of men who looked mature and steady, but there were very few like Fu Huai¡¯an who possessed all of the mentioned qualities and were also handsome and exuded a masculine aura.

    He stood before the sofa, looking tall and broad. After the puppy guy helped him put on the mic, he fixed his cor with his slim and long fingers and buttoned his suit at the waist. His suit trousers were ironed, making his legs appear all the longer. Especially when onepared him with the puppy guy standing next to him, there was a strong attack on one¡¯s visuals, making one¡¯s heart thump wildly. Every gesture he made exuded a mature and imposing aura.

    Downstage, Lin Nuan¡¯s fans seemed to have betrayed their idol as their gazes focused on Fu Huai¡¯an. The guys were talking about how charismatic Fu Huai¡¯an looked in person, whereas the girls were speaking among themselves in hushed whispers about how wildly their hearts were thumping¡­

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was thumping wildly as well. Apart from nervousness, there was also a bewitchedponent that led to this rise in heart rate.

    Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to have sensed it too, leading him to look in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    When their gazes met, there was a smile in his ck and deep-set eyes. He leisurely sat down on the sofa, then crossed his legs in a rxed manner, sitting close to the single-seater sofa that Lin Nuan sat in while hosting.

    After Mu Taotao was done with the makeup, she said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Because you¡¯re doing the show with Mr. Fu, I helped you apply pink lipstick and blush. This way, you¡¯ll have the shy and bashful look of a teenage girl!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    With a thinyer of sweat on her palms, Lin Nuan sat down in her seat as the show host. Miss Xia already had someone bring Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an the program schedule and rough content.

    Lin Nuan took the information papers and nced at them, her face turning red in an instant. ¡°Miss Xia, what questions are these!¡±

    Miss Xia, who was standing next to Cameraman #1, smiled at Lin Nuan, not at all looking like she had any intention of changing the questions. She shrugged and walked to the director, then said to Lin Nuan using the director¡¯s mic, ¡°These are all questionsizens are curious about. I¡¯m merely conveying their wishes!¡±

 Chapter 829 - Is the Production Crew Providing Insulin?

    <h4>Chapter 829: Is the Production Crew Providing Insulin?</h4>

    ¡°Is there a problem with the script?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reached out for the materials in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands and skimmed through them, his dark eyes collected and calm as he did.

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth. ¡°This is going to be aired on TV! It¡¯ll be a bad influence on the children! The State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television might even cklist the program for being too explicit!¡±

    How often did she do it with Mr. Fu? Is Mr. Fu great¡­ What kind of nonsense questions were those?

    ¡°This is just a rough script. You can interpret the meaning yourselves!¡± Miss Xia said.

    ¡°Are we ready to begin filming?¡± the director asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an returned the questions to Lin Nuan and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re ready¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with wide eyes, but he simply gave her aforting smile.

    The seats that were left vacant after Mu Taotao escorted the fans out of the building were all filled up by staff members in the TV station who were free at that moment!

    The moment they heard that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to appear on Lin Nuan¡¯s show, they couldn¡¯t hold back their nosy selves. Whoever could make it for the filming was there!

    The people who didn¡¯t have seats simply stood and watched. At that moment, the recording studio for ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± was so packed that there wasn¡¯t even space to stand!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes scanned the studio. There were even several rows of people sitting on the floor in front of the camera. The whole ce was packed to the brim¡­ There were even people outside who didn¡¯t manage to squeeze into the studio and were shouting at the people inside to move in further.

    When Fang Yan arrived, there was already a sea of people in the studio. She kept asking people to move aside and tried to squeeze into the studio, but it was to no avail!

    With no other option left, she called Miss Xia and asked her toe and get her. However, after ten minutes, Miss Xia said that she couldn¡¯t get out because there were too many people blocking the entrance. Fang Yan would have to wait until the program was aired on TV to watch it¡­

    Fang Yan was rendered speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were even more influential than the kings and queens of the entertainment industry!

    Fang Yan saw that she wouldn¡¯t be able to watch the filming and thus headed downstairs. She sat in her car, turned on herptop, and began looking through invites sent to Lin Nuan by the production crews of various shows¡­

    Fang Yan got herwyer, Bai Hui, to settle everything regarding the divorce. She had to focus on her work and strive to reach new heights!

    Fang Yan¡¯s phone rang. It was the ringtone she¡¯d set for iing breaking news.

    With one hand on the controls, Fang Yan reached out her other hand to grab her phone from the front passenger seat and then unlocked it¡­

    [Astonishing news! Nobel Prize winner Liu Mingchen arrested for producing counterfeit drugs!]

    [Nobel Prize winner selling counterfeit drugs: Twisted humanity or the end of morality?]

    [The pride of the people, Liu Mingchen, producing and selling counterfeit drugs. Insider ims that host Lin Nuan was well aware of it!]

    [Liu Mingchen and Lin Nuan¡¯s ambiguous rtionship: Business partners or secret lovers?]

    Fang Yan was dumbfounded upon reading such headlines. What was going on? Liu Mingchen selling and producing counterfeit drugs? And Lin Nuan was dragged into the matter too? Each headline was more ridiculous than thest!

    Fang Yan still remembered how Liu Mingchen used the pharmaceuticalpany on Lin Nuan¡¯s show ¡°A Sunday Date¡± back in Haicheng, revealing the cost of manufacturing Abinoque. He had such a righteously indignant and heartbroken look on his face back then!

    Fang Yan had talked to Lin Nuan about Liu Mingchen before, and she said that he was an idealist who was protected extremely well. She didn¡¯t believe that Liu Mingchen had produced and sold counterfeit drugs for profit!

    ¡­

    The recording studio for ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan.¡±

    Lin Nuan was wearing a light blue suit jacket, ankle-length dress pants, and white stilettos. Her makeup, which reminded people of peach blossoms, made her look refreshing yet girly.

    Lin Nuan sat on the dark gray couch meant for the host and said her opening lines. She tried to make herself and her voice as rxed as possible¡­

    ¡°Today, the Kaide Corporation is involved in so many different industries. Thepany¡¯s products have been integrated into various aspects of our daily lives, from little things like toilet paper to huge things like furniture and household appliances, housing, cars, smartphones,puters, shipping, ride-hailing apps, and so on¡­¡± Lin Nuan turned to the second camera. ¡°Our guest for today is the chairman of the Kaide Corporation, Mr. Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan introduced the guest naturally, and the stage lights on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side lit up¡­

    There was a round of apuse, and Fu Huai¡¯an nodded towards the camera in greeting. There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Hello, everyone¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned to look towards Lin Nuan. His mature voice was so deep and teasing that it caused Lin Nuan¡¯s ears to tingle. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fu!¡±

    The audience screamed.

    ¡°Oh my god! I didn¡¯t expect him to show his affection for her right from the beginning! There¡¯s still 45 minutes until the end of the program, what am I going to do?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu¡­ wow, that¡¯s so sweet! I¡¯m going to be a fan of Lin Nuan¡¯s husband too!¡±

    ¡°Is the production crew providing insulin? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to get diabetes by the end of the program!¡±

    Among the audience, Lin Nuan¡¯s fans went crazy!

    Fu Huai¡¯an usually called Lin Nuan ¡°Mrs. Fu¡± in private, and he did it mostly to tease her. She didn¡¯t expect him to call her that on stage, so she didn¡¯t know what to do, and her face instantly flushed red¡­

    Their eyes met. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back herughter and pursed her lips. She was wearing a watch on her wrist, and she raised that same slender arm to tuck her long hair behind her ear.

    She tried to act professional and briefly looked down at the cue cards in her hands. ¡°Mr. Fu, we all know that you used to be a soldier before you entered the legal profession and became an undefeated legend in the industry. You then left the legal profession in 2014 to take over the Kaide Corporation and made a name for yourself on Wall Street. In the span of just a few years, you¡¯ve managed to bring the Kaide Corporation to where it is today. Aizen wants to know your secret at being so sessful in everything you do¡­ Would you mind sharing that with us?¡±

    ¡°What area of sess is thisizen referring to?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were as calm as water and had the indifference of someone with many life experiences. ¡°If it¡¯s about being awyer, just do your job well and memorize all of the different uses. Think through things carefully, and always remember to have your client¡¯s best interests at heart!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s about the Kaide Corporation, everyone knows I¡¯m the grandson of the former president¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was being very honest. He didn¡¯t sugarcoat his answers, and his words couldn¡¯t be further from the truth.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°What about the sess of your marriage?¡±

    Among the audience, Miss Xia pretended to be a fan and shouted the question, causing the hair on Lin Nuan¡¯s neck to stand on end!

    Lin Nuan had purposefully avoided this question, but it seemed like Miss Xia wasn¡¯t going to let it slide that easily¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears heated up furiously as she turned and gave a gentle smile. ¡°Would the producer kindly refrain from disrupting the filming of the program!¡±

    The camera turned towards the smiling Miss Xia, who quickly used her hands to cover her face and tried to avoid the camera. The rest of the audience noisily asked for the question to be answered and said that they needed the couple to disy their affection for each other.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°If it¡¯s about marriage¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan heard Fu Huai¡¯an speak again and say the words ¡°marriage.¡± Her heart was beating rapidly, especially when Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze was directed towards her. She thought that she¡¯d definitely be unable to host the program well now!

 Chapter 830 - Miss Xia, Take a Look at This!

    <h4>Chapter 830: Miss Xia, Take a Look at This!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled calmly. ¡°If your wife is happy, then your marriage is sessful¡­¡±

    No one could refute Fu Huai¡¯an on what he said.

    ¡°Are you happy, Mrs. Fu?¡±

    Someone in the audience shouted the question at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t they let her film the program in peace?

    ¡°Mrs. Fu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called out to Lin Nuan in a deep voice. ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t avoid Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze. A thinyer of sweat formed on her palms as the audience squealed.

    Lin Nuan was conservative to a fault. She couldn¡¯t say sweet nothings to Fu Huai¡¯an like she did when the two of them were alone. She was filming a program now, and there were so many people watching her. It was hard for her not to feel embarrassed.

    She calmed herself down and smiled as she asked him back, ¡°Is Mr. Fu happy?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded as if that were truly the case. His calm and reserved expression showed that he was serious. The youngdies in the audience squealed.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back her smile.

    This was the happiest filming session of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± thus far. Lin Nuan felt that whatever style the program had was gone¡­ Would they consider this the copse of the program¡¯s premise?

    ¡°I¡¯m very lucky to be married to my wife!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at her calmly and quietly with his dark eyes. His gaze was so gentle that it was heartbreaking. ¡°No matter what happens to my wife, she always puts herself in my shoes and puts me first¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan cleared her throat and tried to get the conversation back on topic. She said in a formal manner, ¡°Mr. Fu, if the following questions pertain to ssified information about the Kaide Corporation, you can choose not to answer them!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Lin Nuan articted her words clearly and spoke in a mellow voice as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°After you took on the role of chairman of the Kaide Corporation and Lu Jinnan took on the role of president, you announced that thepany had won two government contracts. Besides a town improvement project, there¡¯s also¡­ ording to the news reports, it¡¯s a military aircraft turbine research project. This is the first time the government has invitedpetitive bids for military aircraft turbines and tried to engage overseas corporations for research and development. Netizens online are all very curious about why the government decided to embark on such a project and how the Kaide Corporation was able to win the contract.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. His strong features appeared dignified under the studio lights. ¡°As everyone knows, various sectors of our country¡¯s economy are now rapidly developing. Our military is also growing at a startling rate. Our nuclear submarines, nuclear-powered aircraft carriers, and various missiles are now some of the best in the world. The turbines for our fighter jets andrge cargo nes are the only things that we still import!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for other countries to sell us theirtest turbines! Doing that would be too risky¡­¡± Lin Nuan replied to him quickly.

    ¡°Correct!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an chuckled as he looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°The government is giving the turbine research contract to a corporation other than the Gas Turbine Research Institute so that they can speed up the process of developing our own turbines!¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an said this, the whole recording studio became quiet.

    ¡°There are only so many ces offered by the Gas Turbine Research Institute. As a result, there are many capable people bad at interviews who don¡¯t make the cut. Even if they have talent and ideas, they don¡¯t get the chance to realize their potential. If the government begins to gradually and purposefully outsource projects to trustworthy corporations, there will be more tforms for more talents to put their abilities to good use. This will greatly increase the chances of sess and reduce the time needed to achieve it.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded before asking, ¡°Then why was it the Kaide Corporation that managed to win the contract? Apparently, the Jiahe Corporation waspeting for it as well. The Jiahe Corporation has been in the airliner manufacturing industry for more than ten years. In terms of experience and other areas, the Jiahe Corporation should surpass the Kaide Corporation.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s question was blunt.

    ¡°Because the leader of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s turbine research team is the turbine designer for the US¡¯ Deroni¡¯s new 2016 fighter jet ¡®Eagle¡¯¡ªMr. Ran Chaoqian!¡±

    Lin Nuan was surprised. They even got involved with Li Muyang¡¯s ammunitionpany¡­

    Ran Chaoqian?

    The audience began discussing amongst themselves. They had never heard of this person.

    But they had all heard of the fighter jet ¡°Eagle.¡± It was a vertical take-off andnding fighter jet, and its power came from its powerful turbines.

    The US government already knew that Ran Chaoqian was developing engines with the Kaide Corporation¡¯s engine research team!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already nned to find an opportunity to put the spotlight on Ran Chaoqian. That would get more people to know his name, and the US government would have to think about whether they¡¯d cause a storm they couldn¡¯t control when they frequently caused him trouble.

    Ran Chaoqian had long since wanted to return to his homnd to serve the country, but he wasn¡¯t given a chance to do so. He had once brought his ideas and ambitions to the Gas Turbine Research Institute with him, but the door was mmed in his face. He could only realize his potential in the US!

    Hence, Ran Chaoqian was now willing to return to China, but he didn¡¯t want to join the institute. This was the arrogance and indifference of a talented man!

    When Li Muyang was recklessly causing trouble in Haicheng, Fu Huai¡¯an already had his eyes set on Ran Chaoqian. The day before he sent Li Muyang back to the US, Fu Huai¡¯an sent someone to bring Ran Chaoqian back to China secretly. As a result, the contract naturally ended up in the hands of the Kaide Corporation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very knowledgeable when ites to technology, but since our country already has nuclear submarines, nuclear-powered aircraft carriers¡­ and nuclear generators, why don¡¯t we have nuclear-powered nes? Why must we rely on turbines?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked towards Lin Nuan, his fingers holding onto the wine ss as he gently shook the dark red liquid in it¡­

    ¡°Researchers have tried toe up with the nuclear-powered nes you¡¯re talking about, but there are several technical issues they¡¯re unable to resolve. A nuclear reactor producesrge amounts of heat¡­ which needs to be cooled. Thus, nuclear submarines, nuclear-powered aircraft carriers, and nuclear generators depend on the sea and hydropower! There¡¯s no medium in the air that can take away the heat produced by a nuclear reactor. That¡¯s why it¡¯s impossible to have a nuclear-powered ne!¡±

    The filming took more than an hour toplete. Even the director was listening intently to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s exnations.

    The director¡¯s heart ached a little when he thought about having to cut the final program down to 45 minutes.

    Miss Xia was very excited as she stood and watched the entire program. Fu Huai¡¯an had helped themy the groundwork for their uing military program!

    When the program ended, Miss Xia saw that the audience wanted to hear Fu Huai¡¯an talk about those military issues instead of his love life with Lin Nuan. Her many years of experience told her that the military program Xing Feng put her in charge of would definitely be popr!

    The audience was reluctant to leave after the program ended. The director answered a call, and his expression became grim.

    After hanging up, the director nced at Lin Nuan, who was signing autographs for fans and taking photos with them. He also nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was protected by Little Lu and politely refusing to take photos. He then opened the news page on his phone and passed it to Miss Xia. ¡°Miss Xia, take a look at this!¡±

 Chapter 831 - Why Are You So Wonderful?

    <h4>Chapter 831: Why Are You So Wonderful?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Miss Xia frowned when she took the phone and read the news.

    The director looked like he was in an awkward position as he said to Miss Xia, ¡°The station just called me and said that we should enjoy the benefits of being in a favorable position, wanting to send a reporter from our own station to interview Lin Nuan! They¡¯re asking Lin Nuan not to leave yet! How about¡­ How about you tell Lin Nuan about it? Both you and Lin Nuan don¡¯t receive your wages from Jinjiang TV Station, but I do¡­¡±

    Just then, a staff member who came in to watch the recording received a call. He borrowed a mic and asked to borrow a camera, then walked up the stage towards Lin Nuan with the mic raised in his hand.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Lin Nuan, there are rumors of Mr. Liu Mingchen being detained because he was producing and selling fake medicine and that you know the inside story. Can you tell us about it?¡±

    Mindful of the fact that Lin Nuan was considered one of them at Jinjiang TV Station, the reporter questioned her in a rather subtle manner.

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise. Before she could think of how to answer this, she felt a pair of powerfulrge hands gripping her shoulders, causing her center of gravity to shift backward and making her fall into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s firm and warm embrace.

    The audience members walking out in an orderly manner under the guidance of the staff turned to look at the stage¡­

    The mic wasn¡¯t turned off, so everyone could hear the reporter¡¯s question loud and clear.

    Lin Nuan turned her head sideways and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was behind her.

    Little Lu was already shielding Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. With a smile on his lips, Little Lu spoke as if he had everything under his control. ¡°A few days ago, Mr. Liu Mingchen, my madam¡¯s friend, was being detained. My madam went to the detention center to visit Mr. Liu Mingchen, and Mr. Liu Mingchen wanted my madam to persuade my sir to be his defensewyer¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart started thumping, and she stared at Fu Huai¡¯an in astonishment.

    Little Lu wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this matter out of the blue for no reason. Unless Fu Huai¡¯an had asked him to do so, Little Lu wouldn¡¯t dare say something like that!

    Was Fu Huai¡¯an making this matter public?

    Little Lu continued in an official tone, ¡°But my sir has made a vow in front of his kin¡¯s tombstone, saying that he would never take on anotherwsuit ever again! My madam didn¡¯t agree to his request in consideration of my sir and the effect it would have on the Kaide Corporation! It was also because Mr. Liu Mingchen¡¯s father asked my madam not to speak about it in his capacity as an elder. He didn¡¯t wish to see the matter blow up, which is why my madam has yet to speak about this matter¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and gazed at Lin Nuan, his deep and thick voice saying very softly in her ear, ¡°You act as if nothing happened during the day, but you haven¡¯t been sleeping well these few nights, speaking in your dreams, apologizing to Liu Mingchen and his father. I know you really want to do something regarding this matter but were restricted due to your promise to Liu Mingchen¡¯s father. Hence, I paved the path for you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating furiously, and she felt her shoulders heat up under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s palms.

    Little Lu told the Jinjiang TV Station reporter that he should look for Liu Mingchen, his students, or his assistant for the exact details of how Liu Mingchen was arrested.

    Subsequently, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an went to the dressing room under the escort of Little Lu, You Nainai, and the security staff of Jinjiang TV Station.

    It was true that Lin Nuan wanted to expose this matter, but when she thought of how she had rejected Liu Mingchen¡¯s plea to persuade Fu Huai¡¯an to take on hiswsuit, she found herself unable to go against Liu Mingchen¡¯s father¡¯s wishes and expose the matter!

    She had promised Liu Mingchen¡¯s father, not as a trade but because she could understand his feelings as a father¡­

    But there were many times when Lin Nuan really felt that she owed Liu Mingchen because she hadn¡¯t agreed to persuade Fu Huai¡¯an to help. Because of that, when Liu Mingchen¡¯s father raised the request, Lin Nuan was unable to reject him, which made it feel like a trade.

    Now, since Fu Huai¡¯an had mentioned the matter himself, there would undoubtedly be attention called to it!

    Fu Huai¡¯an hoped that, subsequently, Lin Nuan would be able to follow her heart and do whatever she wanted to do instead of restricting herself for his sake. He didn¡¯t want so many considerations to hold her back from doing the things she wanted to do.

    Fu Huai¡¯an loved Lin Nuan, but he didn¡¯t want to see their love bind her wings!

    Everyone had the right to pursue their dreams. He deeply knew of Lin Nuan¡¯s love for him, so he was very willing to support her in whatever she wanted to do.

    Once they got to the dressing room, Lin Nuan circled both arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist, not caring about the fact that Little Lu and You Nainai were around. She raised her head and gazed at him. Her eyes turned moist and hot, and her neck felt sore, but she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Seeing this, Little Lu yanked at You Nainai¡¯s sleeve to indicate that she left with him. You Nainai nodded.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were the only ones left in the dressing room. Fu Huai¡¯an ced arge hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s back, his other hand holding her shoulder as he gently kissed her forehead. He rested his jaw on the top of her head. ¡°To associate this matter with me without me taking on thewsuit, the best way was for me to tell the media about this matter. This way, you won¡¯t be reneging on your promise to Liu Mingchen¡¯s father!¡±

    Lin Nuan bit her bottom lip, rubbing her watery eyes on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt. ¡°Huai¡¯an, why are you so wonderful?¡±

    ¡°My Mrs. Fu is so wonderful. If I don¡¯t make myself more wonderful, how would I be good enough for her? Mm?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sounded doting and smiley in his mature and deep voice.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s nose started to sting. She buried herself in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest, causing her nostrils to be surrounded by his unique scent, which made her feel incredibly at ease.

    Fu Huai¡¯an soothed Lin Nuan¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s leave after you pack up! I¡¯ll get Little Lu to check on what good food there is in Jinjiang and take you out to eat. In the afternoon, I need to meet someone to discuss some matters at Qing He Farm, so you can go home first after eating lunch if you feel like going home!¡±

    ¡°I want to stay with you!¡± Lin Nuan tightened her hold around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slim and narrow waist. One of her hands made its way to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s broad shoulder, and her voice sounded pure and stubborn as she buried her face in his chest.

    Mu Taotao entered to help Lin Nuan remove her makeup. Perhaps mindful of the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an was sitting on the sofa and reading his email, she adjusted her voice lower by several pitches, speaking to Lin Nuan with restraint. ¡°That Zhang Ruomin didn¡¯t run away from our set halfway through recording? I thought that she wouldn¡¯t continue the recording. I hadn¡¯t expected her to have such a strong psyche, to be able to leave only after she finished recording the show.¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled how, on the set of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had said that he had only met Zhang Ruomin a few times, including today. She also thought about how Zhang Ruomin had gone all out to propose at the award ceremony after meeting Fu Huai¡¯an a mere few times. There was an inexplicable feeling in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart towards Zhang Ruomin¡­

    Zhang Ruomin might be simr to Su Manman in terms of her daringness to love and hate, but she was more ready to risk everything than Su Manman.

    But Lin Nuan liked Su Manman and didn¡¯t like Zhang Ruomin¡­

    Today, Lin Nuan had deliberately asked Zhang Ruomin if she knew Peng Yanzhi. If Zhang Ruomin had graciously admitted to it, Lin Nuan would have admired her for her guts.

    However, Zhang Ruomin had put on an act and denied it tly, trying to set a trap for Lin Nuan with her words.

 Chapter 832 - The Malicious Intent in Her Words

    <h4>Chapter 832: The Malicious Intent in Her Words</h4>

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a fool, so how could she not feel the malicious intent in her words!

    Through the mirror made extremely bright under the lighting, Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa with his legs crossed. Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to have sensed it, so he looked up. As their gazes met, Lin Nuan felt a sense of attraction and was unable to look away.

    Her husband was way too good at attracting women!

    Although Lin Nuan would get jealous too, she framed the situation in a selfforting way¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have any interest in any of those women. So many outstanding women were fond of Fu Huai¡¯an, but he only had her in his heart. Was that something to be happy about?

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an drove Lin Nuan, whereas Little Lu drove You Nainai, as the four of them headed towards the most famous hotpot restaurant in Jinjiang.

    Lin Nuan usually preferred lighter food, but she had a special fondness for the heavier-tasting hotpot.

    Red g Hotpot, which was located in Jinjiang, used to be a dpidated factory. Later, several youngsters with foresight coborated and renovated the factory, opening Red g Hotpot there. They now enjoyed roaring business.

    Little Lu had booked a suite in advance so that they could enter once they arrived.

    Lin Nuan sat in the front passenger seat. Her phone vibrated, ying a ringtone she set for Weibo, meaning someone must have tagged her on Weibo.

    She turned her body sideways and whipped out her phone from her trouser pocket to look at it. It was Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo.

    She opened it.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo had taken several screenshots, then tagged Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an on Weibo.

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: Protesting on behalf of the single people! The dog food is too sweet! We strongly express: We! Haven¡¯t! Had! Enough! We ask that Sister Lin Nuan and Brother-inw continue to dispense dog food and don¡¯t stop! @Lin Nuan @Fu Huai¡¯an]

    The screenshots were of the Weibo posts posted by other people after the show¡­

    [@Hotwheels Ne Zha: I came here to view a show recording, who knew I would be fed dog food out of the blue! And it¡¯s dog food by the tons! Tons! It¡¯s perverse! In regard to such dog food, I only want to say¡­ I want to eat it forever!]

    [@Flying Little Female Cop: So sweet. I have finallye to know what a walking dog food dispenser is! I can¡¯t stop even if I wanted to¡­]

    [@Little heart: I¡¯m so envious of Ms. Lin Nuan. How did she manage to meet such a wonderful man like my hubby! I want one too, oo oo oo¡­ Take a look at me, hubby! I¡¯m very pretty too!]

    [@Adorable bean: I was originally Ms. Lin Nuan¡¯s fan. Now I¡¯m a fan of both Ms. Lin Nuan and her husband! What a loving married couple! Hope our Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu continue to live blissfully!]

    [@Sweet as honey: My hubby is too good at doting on others! Too seductive! I initially went to see exactly how pretty my rival in love, Mrs. Fu was, so why was I force-fed this public show of affection! I don¡¯t want it!!!]

    Even the official Weibo of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± had joined in the fun and retweeted the Weibo. They even uploaded snippets of the show recording of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s episode on Lin Nuan¡¯s show as bait, wanting more people to anticipate the broadcast of the episode!

    Lin Nuan thought of the pink bubble atmosphere that appeared at the start of every episode of the show and wondered how this episode would look!

    Since she was on Weibo, Lin Nuan tapped on the top-searched rankings¡­

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an being walking dog food dispensers was currently in second ce for most widely searched topics. In third ce was the news of Liu Mingchen manufacturing and selling fake medicine.

    As for first ce, it was Lin Nuan and the crew of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± bullying the TV starlet Peng Yanzhi.

    Lin Nuan tapped on it and took a nce. It was basically Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans who took a photo of Lin Nuan sitting on the sofa while Peng Yanzhi stood and bowed to her in apology. There was also a photo of Miss Xia ferociously scolding Peng Yanzhi, as well as a sobbing Peng Yanzhi leaving the set looking dejected.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fans had already gotten into a verbal match with Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans, angrily rifying what actually went on at the scene at that time.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s agitated fans even tagged Peng Yanzhi directly, demanding for her toe out and exin whether it was her who was throwing her weight about and refusing to go through the questions with Lin Nuan, or if it was Lin Nuan abusing her position and bullying her!

    One of Lin Nuan¡¯s fans even made a vicious vow, saying that she was present at the recording. She said that Lin Nuan was patiently telling Peng Yanzhi over and over again about the need to go through the questions, yet Peng Yanzhi had said that Lin Nuan should look for her in the dressing room and that she had never had the habit of going through questions when she recorded shows. That person said that if she lied about any of it, she would be killed by a car when she walked on the street. She asked Peng Yanzhi if she dared to make a vow like that and say that Lin Nuan had bullied her!

    Peng Yanzhi actually replied to this fan of Lin Nuan¡¯s. She apologized with the sincerest of words, saying that she didn¡¯t understand Lin Nuan¡¯s rules and made Lin Nuan angry, so she sincerely apologized to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan scoffed when she saw Peng Yanzhi¡¯s Weibo. How was this apologizing to her? This was adding fuel to Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans, causing her fans to support her more maniacally and causing them to get into more arguments with Lin Nuan¡¯s fans!

    Going through the questions was a rule set by the program crew, buting from Peng Yanzhi¡¯s mouth, it sounded like it was Lin Nuan who set the rule!

    Lin Nuan had to admit that Peng Yanzhi was an excellent actor, perfect at portraying a victim¡¯s role.

    When she saw the contents of this Weibo, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t get mad.

    She had heard Miss Xia mention that Peng Yanzhi had offended someone and was about to be shelved, so it was normal for Peng Yanzhi to cook up some things to heighten her poprity. Lin Nuan could understand.

    Subsequently, Su Manman retweeted Peng Yanzhi¡¯s Weibo and gave her a good scolding!

    [@Su Manman: What do you mean by Lin Nuan¡¯s rule? That¡¯s a rule set by the program crew. As an artist who participates in the show, respecting the rules set by the program crew is basic professionalism. It¡¯s also the most basic show of upbringing by an adult! You¡¯re obviously getting your fans to attack Lin Nuan under the disguise of an apology! Anyone can see through your intentions! Do you want me to reveal the reason behind your getting shelved, scheming b*tch? @Little Rouge: I¡¯m sorry. It was me who didn¡¯t understand Sister Lin¡¯s rules and made her angry. Please, everyone, stop arguing. It really is my fault and mine alone!]

    Su Manman was known to be arrogant in the industry, and her fans were also known to have a fiery temper. Since Su Manman was considered an A-list actress in the country, she had a lot more fans than Peng Yanzhi. It wasn¡¯t news for Su Manman to be supportive of Lin Nuan.

    After Su Manman posted that Weibo post, her fans speedily dug up plenty of Peng Yanzhi¡¯s dark secrets and posted them online!

    Even as the truthid before their eyes, there were still some hardcore Peng Yanzhi fans who used Lin Nuan ofying a trap for Peng Yanzhi and making thetter walk right into it.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she read this. She had to say that Peng Yanzhi¡¯s fans had a wild imagination!

    Clearly, she was the one being lured into a trap, so how did it turn into Peng Yanzhi being trapped¡­

    Mu Taotao, who had already knocked off and had nothing better to do at home as she drank her yogurt, thought for a moment, then registered a new ount, preparing to support Su Manman¡¯s fans!

    She uploaded the video she took earlier that day, the one of Peng Yanzhi and Zhang Ruomin behaving intimately in the underground parking lot of Jinjiang TV Station! She then uploaded another video, one of Zhang Ruomin iming that she didn¡¯t know Peng Yanzhi at the recording of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan.¡±

 Chapter 833 - Or Are You Planning to Drive Them Toward Death?

    <h4>Chapter 833: Or Are You nning to Drive Them Toward Death?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After uploading the two videos, Mu Taotao bit onto the straw in her yogurt bottle and typed some words, saying that she had the feeling that Peng Yanzhi and Zhang Ruomin were putting on an act! She then drew the link between how Zhang Ruomin failed in her proposal to Fu Huai¡¯an and how Lin Nuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife now, concluding that the whole thing felt strange!

    After she was done uploading all of that, Mu Taotao felt that she had done a good deed.

    Lin Nuan exited from that nonsensical stuff and tapped on Liu Mingchen, the third most widely searched topic on Weibo.

    With the truth of Liu Mingchen manufacturing and selling fake medicine exposed, hoards of patients who were consuming the substitute that was much cheaper than Abinoque gathered at the detention center¡¯s entrance, asking to bail out Liu Mingchen.

    Watching as the people gathered before the detention center increased in number, armed police were dispatched, fearing a riot might arise.

    Previously, they had been taking this much cheaper substitute drug for Abinoque, but they had never once thought about who had created it!

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Liu Mingchen!

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s students responded quickly, rapidly exposing the truth about Liu Mingchen manufacturing and selling fake medicine on the inte.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s students said they had been staying quiet because they were waiting for an opportunity, and today, that opportunity finally arrived!

    A student imed to have personally seen how Liu Mingchen toiled day and night to manufacture a drug that was more effective than Abinoque, one that was cheaper and didn¡¯t create any dependencies. He forked out money from his own pocket to pay wages to his students and workers! The new drug¡¯s selling price was exactly the same as what it cost to make it!

    Liu Mingchen was a person who had a big, caring heart for humanity. His research was never so that he could make lots of money and achieve fame. He carried out his research to benefit more people, which was why he carried it out in secret. What broke his heart was that some patients thought that the new version of Abinoque was inferior to the older version. In order to obtain a lifetime of the old Abinoque, someone had betrayed the workers who were selling the drug, which in turn implicated Liu Mingchen¡¯s factory and Liu Mingchen himself.

    As Lin Nuan had expected, this matter very quickly became a hot topic!

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s name was tied together with Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, and it very quickly became the most hotly searched topic on Weibo.

    Lin Nuan retweeted the Weibo post posted by Liu Mingchen¡¯s student using her personal Weibo ount¡­

    [@Lin Nuan: Everyone close to Brother Mingchen knows his character well and certainly believes in him! I hope the relevant departments can reflect on themselves. Why would the pride of our nation need to be forced to this point in his attempt to save people! I hope more attention can be called to this topic and that this matter can be appropriately solved!]

    Very quickly, many celebrities retweeted Lin Nuan¡¯s Weibo post. Even the celebrities who had been to the set of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± that day retweeted the post.

    Those same people, however, didn¡¯t retweet the Weibo post of Peng Yanzhi apologizing, retweeting the Weibo post by Lin Nuan instead. This hint at who was in the right and wrong at the recording studio didn¡¯t escape the sharp eyes of some smart people.

    Lin Nuan locked her phone screen. After her meeting with Liu Mingchen, there was a lingering feeling of guilt in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart. Finally, she could feel her heart lighten.

    ¡­

    That day at three in the afternoon, Liu Mingchen was released from the detention center. He got into his family¡¯s car under the watchful eyes of many patients.

    The matter still ended up blowing up,pletely out of the control of Liu Mingchen¡¯s father.

    In the car, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father gazed at the patients who were holding up a banner thanking Liu Mingchen, then sighed out loud and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s taboo to sh with others. God knows how many people¡¯s interests are implicated in Abinoque¡¯s matter in the dark! Oh, you!¡±

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s father was angry and, at the same time, devoid of strength, his head aching to the max. ¡°You won¡¯t let the matter rest until you end up suffering from this!¡±

    ¡°Your mother and I only have one son, and that¡¯s you. Say, if something happens to you, what are your mother and I to do?¡±

    ¡°Liu Mingchen, put yourself in our shoes. If today, the implicated one was your mother or me, would you still have insisted on blowing this matter up? Blowing this matter up doesn¡¯t do you any good¡­ It also doesn¡¯t do our family any good!¡±

    ¡°Our family¡¯s chain restaurants are already being investigated, and the dyeing mill and washing factory are also being investigated. Once our family¡¯s restaurants and factories are ordered to shut down, what are our more than a thousand employees to do? All of them have a family to feed. Are you asking them to live on air? Or are you nning to drive them toward death?¡±

    Liu Mingchen gazed at the withering trees outside the car and listened to his father¡¯s speech, his mind nking out momentarily. He had been insisting on doing something he thought was right¡­

    But it seemed that what he thought was right, others didn¡¯t necessarily agree was right, such as his father!

    While Liu Mingchen was in the detention center, he sorted out his thinking about many things. For instance, although his father didn¡¯t approve of his actions, he also knew that what he did was right!

    If someone else were to have done this, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father likely would have pped and cheered, even giving that person the sponsorship they needed or helping them out!

    However, when the person in question was Liu Mingchen, Liu Mingchen¡¯s father first had to consider his son¡¯s safety and reputation. He had to consider what should be done so his son could not be harmed, even if it meant giving up on what he thought was a righteous act!

    Liu Mingchen seemed to be able to understand how Lin Nuan felt when she rejected his request then.

    Lin Nuan loved Fu Huai¡¯an, and perhaps this love was carved into her bones! She viewed Fu Huai¡¯an as being more important than anything else in the world, even more so than her own safety, than her own dreams!

    The days in the detention center weren¡¯t in the least bitfortable, so Liu Mingchen had be a lot thinner. His cheeks were sunken, and every part of him carried a sense of fatigue.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s mother, Lu Mei, stood at the entrance of their home, bracing herself against the cold wind to wee her son back home!

    Lu Mei¡¯s nose had turned red from standing in the chilly air, and her hands were as cold as rocks. Yet she refused to heed the housekeeper¡¯s advice to wait for Liu Mingchen inside the house.

    The minute that Liu Mingchen got out of the car, Lu Mei couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She rushed over to hug Liu Mingchen, sobbing out loud.

    Having not bathed properly for days, Liu Mingchen smiled and held Lu Mei¡¯s shoulders to push her away, saying he wanted to shower.

    Lu Mei constantly nodded, holding Liu Mingchen¡¯s hand as they walked into the house. She said that she had prepared his favorite dishes, and he could eat right after taking a shower.

    Liu Mingchen looked at his mother, feeling the warmth of family, his eyes tearing up. He eventually averted his gaze and went up the stairs.

    After getting out of the shower, Liu Mingchen sat on the edge of his bed, his mind nking out momentarily.

    He held a towel that was meant for wiping his hair dry in his hands, yet he merely sat there as the water droplets from his wet ck hair dripped down¡­

    After a long while, Liu Mingchen dialed Lin Nuan¡¯s number.

    The call went through. The instant Liu Mingchen heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, all of the words he had prepared to say got stuck in his throat. His Adam¡¯s apple glided up and down, yet no words came out.

    ¡°Brother Mingchen?¡± Lin Nuan called out Liu Mingchen¡¯s name once more.

    Liu Mingchen¡¯s brows furrowed. He lowered his gaze and swallowed his saliva with difficulty before saying, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Previously, at the detention center¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have forced you! I didn¡¯t understand your feelings then, but today, looking at my parents, I¡¯m able to understand how you felt!¡±

 Chapter 834 - This Behavior Was a Little Too Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 834: This Behavior Was a Little Too Ugly</h4>

    On the other end of the line, Lin Nuan was silent for a moment. Liu Mingchen continued, ¡°Now that something has happened to my family, now that my parents are implicated, I finally understand how terrible it must feel. All along, I thought¡­ that since it was me who did this, even if they were to harm anyone, it¡¯d be targeted at me. But it seems like things aren¡¯t turning out as I had imagined¡­¡±

    It was indeed different from what he had imagined. Liu Mingchen heard about how his family¡¯s chain restaurants, dyeing mill, and washing factory were being investigated. Once they were ordered to close down, more than a thousand employees would be without jobs and would have nothing to live on. At the thought of this, Liu Mingchen felt especially terrible.

    ¡°The world is like this, Brother Mingchen. If everyone could do what they wanted to do without any obstructions, having the support of everyone, then ideals and dreams would be way too easy to achieve. That way, there would be no great men or saints in the world¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s clear and pleasant voice could be heard over the phone. It had the power tofort one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Brother Mingchen, I think that what you¡¯re doing is right. Hence¡­ I¡¯ll do everything in my power to support you! But I¡¯m very sorry about the matter of persuading Huai¡¯an to take on yourwsuit. I really can¡¯t do that, because I know that once I ask that of him, even if it goes against his will, he¡¯ll agree. I don¡¯t want to kidnap him using the love between us. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Liu Mingchen nodded, looking down. ¡°Nuan Nuan, I want to stop¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Mm, I can understand that!¡±

    ¡°After I fixed the deficiencies of Abinoque, the people who took the improved version from the start no longer had a lifetime dependency on Abinoque, and they are able to take other medication¡­¡± Liu Mingchen¡¯s voice sounded devoid of strength.

    But Liu Mingchen could do nothing about the people who took Abinoque from the start!

    When he thought of this, Liu Mingchen¡¯s heart ached¡­

    After a long while, he said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, can you do me onest favor? It has nothing to do with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    ¡°Go on, say it¡­¡±

    Liu Mingchen gripped the towel in his hand tightly. ¡°I want¡­ to go on your show once again!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan agreed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll get Miss Xia to arrange it as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Liu Mingchen thanked Lin Nuan sincerely.

    Lin Nuan kept quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Mingchen, I really admire you from the bottom of my heart. You¡¯re doing something that others are unable to do. You had an idea, and you acted on those thoughts. You¡¯re more outstanding than anyone!¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, a stinging sensation hit Liu Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the past, I was too sheltered, and I thought that there was only ck and white in this world, so I proceeded without hesitation. But when I realized how my insistence would bring trouble to my parents, or even cause over a thousand employees to lose their jobs, I got cold feet. I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re describing, Nuan Nuan, you think too highly of me! I¡¯m hanging up now¡­¡±

    When Liu Mingchen hung up the call, Lin Nuan held onto her phone and remained quiet for a long time.

    Liu Mingchen said that he was getting cold feet, so why did he want to get onto her show again? Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice, Lin Nuan set her phone aside and picked up the pair of chopsticks resting atop the bowl containing sesame sauce. She stirred the meat that Fu Huai¡¯an had ced in her bowl and said, ¡°Brother Mingchen said that he¡¯s getting cold feet, but he asked to go on my show once more. I¡¯m wondering¡­ since Brother Mingchen is letting go of this matter, why does he want to go on the show again?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced a bowl of soup on her right-hand side and gazed up to look at her. ¡°He naturally has his reasons for wanting to go on the show. Now that the matter has blown up, it¡¯s no longer up to Liu Mingchen to let the matter rest!¡±

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant. With the matter of Liu Mingchen forking out his own money to manufacture drugs having been exposed, even if he wanted to stop doing it now and not blow the matter up, there would be plenty of other people who blew it up for all kinds of reasons¡­

    Little Lu, who was only wearing a shirt, walked in. After closing the door behind him, he said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Sir, that Miss Sun Miaomiao called to say that she has arrived in Haicheng. I asked one of ourpany¡¯s staff members to pick her up and temporarily arranged for her to stay at the employees¡¯ dorms!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Make the arrangements as you see fit!¡±

    Little Lu pulled out a chair, shielded the tie before his chest as he sat down, and spoke hesitantly. ¡°That Miss Sun said that she wants to see you and thank you in person¡­¡±

    Little Lu wasn¡¯t a fool. Instead of insisting on thanking Fu Huai¡¯an in person, couldn¡¯t she have thanked him over the phone?

    Fu Huai¡¯an was such a busy man, and he could only eat in peace when Lin Nuan was apanying him. Why should he have to spare time out of his schedule just to hear a word of thanks from an unimportant person?

    Little Lu had followed Fu Huai¡¯an for many years and could guess that he likely wouldn¡¯t meet her. Therefore, he rejected her politely on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Tell her it¡¯s nothing and that there¡¯s no need for thanks!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an clearly didn¡¯t think much of this matter.

    Little Lu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already rejected her, saying you¡¯re not in Haicheng!¡±

    Lin Nuan could sense the intention behind the girl wanting to thank her husband in person. She lowered her head and ate the slice of meat that Fu Huai¡¯an put in her bowl, not angry or anything. She merely felt that there seemed to be some problems with the morals of this youngdy called Sun Miaomiao, whom Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing praised!

    Sun Miaomiao clearly knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was a married man, yet she was throwing herself at him so tantly. This behavior was a little too ugly.

    Lin Nuan had just dipped the beef slice in the sauce bowl when she felt an abnormal heated sensation in her tummy. Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers clenched around her chopsticks. She then lowered her chopsticks and picked up her phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. Be back shortly!¡±

    As Lin Nuan¡¯s bodyguard, You Nainai naturally lowered her chopsticks as well, wanting to go with Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Nainai, there¡¯s no need for you to apany me. I have my phone with me! If anything¡¯s the matter, I¡¯ll call you!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to interrupt You Nainai in the middle of her meal.

    ¡°You¡¯d better let her go with you!¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°If you refuse to let her, You Nainai will be more worried!¡±

    You Nainai nodded.

    Lin Nuan had no choice but to go to the washroom with You Nainai. Once she entered the stall and saw the dark red bloodstains on her underwear, Lin Nuan felt a little disappointed. Yet, at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    After the anesthetic and tetanus shot, Lin Nuan was worried that should she really be pregnant, it would have an adverse effect on the child. If that happened, she would regret it and live in pain for the rest of her life!

    However, didn¡¯t her periode a little too early this time?

    Lin Nuan called You Nainai on the phone. You Nainai walked to the stall that Lin Nuan entered and asked in front of it, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°My period came, but I didn¡¯t bring a sanitary pad¡­¡± Lin Nuan sounded a little awkward.

    You Nainai knew from the body checkup that the levels of hCG in Lin Nuan¡¯s body had increased, so she couldn¡¯t help worrying when she heard Lin Nuan say that her period had arrived.

    ¡°Thest time you went for a checkup, the doctor said that your hCG level had increased. Are you sure your period hase? Why don¡¯t¡­ I apany you to the hospital for a diagnosis?¡± You Nainai frowned and said in a lowered voice.

    With You Nainai putting it that way, Lin Nuan felt a little uncertain. She lowered her head and nced at her underwear again, then said after careful observance, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about it, I¡¯m on my period. I¡¯m still able to distinguish!¡±

 Chapter 835 - Donâ€™t You Think So?

    <h4>Chapter 835: Don¡¯t You Think So?</h4>

    You Nainai looked at the twodies who were at the sink and touching up their makeup. She wanted to ask them if they had brought sanitary pads with them. She wouldn¡¯t mind buying one from them!

    One of them was putting on lipstick¡­ gossiping about thedy who was at the same table as them earlier drinking with a man. The other was gently patting powder onto her young and beautiful face, saying, ¡°A b*tch that acts like a brother with guys.¡± The two of them then broke outughing.

    You Nainai dismissed the idea of borrowing a sanitary pad from them.

    After a moment of silence, You Nainai said, ¡°I¡¯ll get a waitress to go out and buy some!¡±

    You Nainai walked to the restroom¡¯s door, not willing to go too far away. She saw a waitress and handed her a hundred dor bill, asking for her help in buying a thing of sanitary pads.

    They were bothdies, and they had probably both encountered such an awkward situation where their period had suddenlye when they hadn¡¯t brought sanitary pads with them. The waitress guessed that You Nainai might have dirtied her pants and couldn¡¯t buy them herself, so she readily agreed¡­

    Very soon, the waitress brought back a ck stic bag with the sanitary pads and the change. You Nainai took the sanitary pads but didn¡¯t take back the change.

    You Nainai stood outside, waiting for Lin Nuan toe out. She felt very anxious and kept on strolling to and fro in front of the sink.

    Hearing the sound of the toilet flushing, You Nainai stood firmly and looked in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    She saw Lin Nuaning out calmly, cing her phone on the sink and washing her slender and pale fingers under the running water. The warm light cast down a gentle glow onto her.

    Lin Nuan raised her head and saw that the corners of her lips had some sesame sauce from earlier, causing her to frown.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t anxious at all. What if it¡¯s¡­¡± You Nainai furrowed her brows tightly, her gaze looking toward Lin Nuan¡¯s reflection, whose gaze was lowered. She couldn¡¯t get herself to say the words that it could be a sign of miscarriage.

    Lin Nuan straightened her body, drew two pieces of tissue paper to wipe the corners of her lips, and then folded in the side with the sesame sauce and wiped her hands. She said, ¡°I¡¯m in my twenties. I can tell if I¡¯m on my period of not!¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ we should still go to the hospital for a checkup!¡± After some thought, You Nainai said, ¡°We¡¯ll feel more at ease after a checkup. If you don¡¯t want Sir Fu to find out, I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s not dy this¡­ Just in case!¡±

    You Nainai¡¯s words unsettled Lin Nuan. Her action of drying her hands paused¡­

    A toilet stall door was pushed open, and a pregnantdy with a big stomach walked out. Lin Nuan threw a nce and tossed the tissue into the trash, giving way for the pregnantdy to use the sink.

    You Nainai had given birth before and was more experienced than she was.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s emotions felt a little messed up. She nodded, also afraid that something might happen. ¡°Huai¡¯an still has to go to the farm in the afternoon. We¡¯ll do a checkup at Jinjiang¡¯s hospital!¡±

    After returning to the room, Lin Nuan lied to Fu Huai¡¯an, saying that she wanted to go with You Nainai to the famous shop in Jinjiang that sold almond tofu. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t be going with him to the farm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the city. After you¡¯re done with your work, we¡¯ll head back to Haicheng together!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t force her. ¡°Let Little Lu go with you as well¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯ll just be having fun. Little Lu is your trusty helper, and you¡¯ll be busy with work. How can I take him away?¡± Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s big hand under the table.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an went their separate ways at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. You Nainai used the GPS to search for a private hospital in Jinjiang and then drove over.

    Lin Nuan did a blood test. When she was getting an ultrasound, she had chugged down a few bottles of water. The doctor patiently and gently told her that she still needed to drink more. It was because Lin Nuan was too skinny, so it¡¯d be hard to determine anything unless her dder was swelled up.

    After a lengthy effort, the doctor could finally see her uterus. Lin Nuan felt that, at least for the day, she wouldn¡¯t feel like drinking water anymore.

    In the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor was checking the data from Lin Nuan¡¯s examination¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fingers tightly clutched the handbag on her knees. Shepletely forgot about all the agony she had been through earlier during the ultrasound scan.

    The results of the checkup were out and in the doctor¡¯s hands. However, Lin Nuan felt increasingly uneasy as she waited for the doctor to make the announcement.

    The doctor asked, ¡°You said that your period came today?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, feeling so nervous that she was breaking out in sweat.

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Yours should be a case of biochemical pregnancy.¡±

    Biochemical pregnancy?

    It was the first time that Lin Nuan had heard the term. Her expression was that of perplexity and fear. She instinctively felt fear toward something that she didn¡¯t know about. That was especially so since Lin Nuan wanted a child, and the term had the word ¡°pregnancy¡± in it, with another word, ¡°biochemical,¡± in front.

    The doctor exined, ¡°Biochemical pregnancy means that the sperm and egg fused together but didn¡¯t return to the uterus for imntation. This is also why your human chorionic gonadotropin level has increased¡­ Human chorionic gonadotropin is secreted when the sperm and egg fuse!¡±

    When Lin Nuan heard the doctor¡¯s exnation, her heart thumped. ¡°Is this¡­ a miscarriage?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, it isn¡¯t considered a miscarriage. Don¡¯t be nervous! Generally, a biochemical pregnancy won¡¯t have a big impact. After your period, everything can return to normal. It won¡¯t affect your future chances of getting pregnant. Moreover, usually, after a biochemical pregnancy takes ce, the chance of you getting pregnant next time tends to be higher!¡±

    The chance of getting pregnant next time would be higher? Lin Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡­

    ¡°Then¡­ is the reason for my biochemical pregnancy that I was given an injection of tetanus and anesthetic?¡±

    The doctor thought about it for a while before answering Lin Nuan¡¯s question. ¡°There are many things that can give rise to a biochemical pregnancy. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any rtion to what you mentioned¡­ If the fertilized egg didn¡¯t get imnted into the uterus, then there¡¯s no direct connection with your tetanus and anesthetic injections¡­ There wouldn¡¯t be any absorption, and thus there wouldn¡¯t be any influence! Possible reasons why the imntation didn¡¯t take ce could be due to luteal dysfunction, insufficient progesterone production, or endometriosis. All of these could affect the fertilized egg¡¯s imntation. It could also be because you are mentally tense, too concerned about wanting a child. It could also be because the fertilized egg itself was wed!¡±

    At the mention of the fertilized egg being wed, the doctor typing the medical record on theputer turned and asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Did you and your husband do a pre-pregnancy checkup before?¡±

    Neither Lin Nuan nor Fu Huai¡¯an had done a pre-pregnancy test or premarital checkup before.

    After all, both of them were healthy, and they felt that they shouldn¡¯t have any problems in this area¡­

    ¡°I suggest that the two of you do a pre-pregnancy checkup before attempting to have a child. This is also being responsible to your future children, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a person who couldn¡¯t take advice from others. She felt that what the doctor said made sense, but she was afraid that it would bring Fu Huai¡¯an mental pressure.

    She was already facing tremendous mental pressure in wanting a child! She didn¡¯t want it to be a mental pressure for both of them.

    After stepping out of the hospital¡¯s elevator, Lin Nuan and You Nainai headed out. Lin Nuan felt that it was a pity, while also feeling thankful that the child hadn¡¯te¡­ Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely feel unsettled because she had received the anesthetic and tetanus shots.

 Chapter 836 - Lin Chen Nodded

    <h4>Chapter 836: Lin Chen Nodded</h4>

    Seeing that Lin Nuan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad, the corners of You Nainai¡¯s lips curled unconsciously. After some thought, she said to Lin Nuan in a soft voice, feeling embarrassed, ¡°Since the chance of getting pregnant next time will be higher, and you want a child so much, you and Sir Fu should work hard after your period ends!¡±

    Lin Nuan was surprised to hear thating from You Nainai. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°To think that even you would say something like this¡­¡±

    You Nainai¡¯s ears turned increasingly red. She was terrible at consoling and encouraging others¡­

    However, she recalled that Bai Xiaonian had said to her that she liked to joke about such things with Lin Nuan without feeling embarrassed. Even though Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything, how could she not know how amazing her man was?

    In fact, that was just a joke that Bai Xiaonian had yed on You Nainai. However, You Nainai wasn¡¯t someone who would think much into things and simply took her word for it. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s smile, You Nainai felt that Bai Xiaonian was really the person who understood Lin Nuan the most.

    ¡°Lin Nuan? Why are you here?¡±

    Hearing someone calling her, Lin Nuan turned. She saw Lu Hanzi, who didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the cold weather, wearing a white shirt and a light brown suit with a pencil skirt. She held onto a brown woolen coat and wore heels of the same color as her coat. She held her briefcase as she walked out from behind the pir in the hall and headed in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Dr. Lu!¡±

    The nurses who passed by Lu Hanzi greeted her. Lu Hanzi smiled and nodded.

    Lu Hanzi had only taken a few steps when the doctor in a white coat who was talking to her earlier called out. He ran over and said something to her. She moved her coat to her left arm, took the pen that the other doctor passed to her, signed her name, and tucked her stray hair behind her ears. Only then did she nod and continue to walk toward Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan removed her mask and smiled at Lu Hanzi. ¡°Sister Hanzi, why are you here as well?¡±

    Lin Nuan had covered herself up so well but Lu Hanzi still recognized her.

    ¡°I have clinic sessions here in Jinjiang every Wednesday!¡± Lu Hanzi nodded toward You Nainai, then looked at Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I hurt my arm a few days ago and had a recording at Jinjiang TV Station today, so I came over to have it checked!¡±

    Lin Nuan lied to Lu Hanzi. After all, she wasn¡¯t able to openly share her private matters with a psychologist in public.

    Lu Hanzi could tell from Lin Nuan¡¯s averted gaze that she wasn¡¯t acting naturally. However, Lu Hanzi¡¯s mind wandered in the wrong direction and thought of something else¡­

    ¡°You found out about the matter concerning your brother?¡±

    Lin Nuan was Lin Chen¡¯s sister. Lu Hanzi hadn¡¯t really treated Lin Nuan as her patient but had looked upon her as a younger sister. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have any reservations when she spoke.

    Lin Nuan was stunned. ¡°My brother?¡±

    Lu Hanzi pursed her lips. She knew that she had misunderstood and said the wrong thing.

    She licked her lips. ¡°I thought that you came for your brother!¡±

    When Lin Nuan heard this, she felt very anxious.

    ¡°What happened to my brother?¡± Lin Nuan frowned and asked.

    Lu Hanzi said slowly, ¡°Your brother came to Jinjiang to seek treatment. I¡¯m guessing that he ns to hide it from your family. Even though we were ssmates, it¡¯s not my ce to say much. Your brother seems to still be upstairs, getting checked out. If you want to know more, then go ask him. I shan¡¯t be the messenger between the two of you, in case your brother says that I¡¯m interfering too much!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Which floor is my brother getting his checkup on?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ I¡¯ll call to ask!¡± Lu Hanzi dug her phone out of her coat, dialed a number, asked a few questions, then said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Your brother is on the third floor, at Dr. Zhou¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Hanzi!¡± Lin Nuan put on her mask again. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look at my brother!¡±

    ¡°It has been a while since you came to my office. Find some time ande over¡­¡± Lu Hanzi spoke up.

    The reason Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t been going was that she felt that her situation seemed to have improvedpared to before after she had gotten together with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    She nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make an appointment and make a trip over as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± Lu Hanzi put on her coat and headed out.

    ¡­

    Third floor.

    Lin Nuan stood outside the doctor¡¯s office and waited.

    The door opened, and a tall doctor wearing a white coat looked at the person in the room and said, ¡°We¡¯ll only know if it¡¯s malignant or benign after we¡¯ve done a biopsy! Back in the day, you were at the very top at Haicheng Medical University and should know that such surgeries shouldn¡¯t be dyed!¡±

    The door was opened, and the moment Lin Nuan stood up from the bench, she saw Lin Chen. He was wearing his suit and leather shoes, frowning and nodding. His deep gaze met Lin Nuan without any warning, and his bright leather shoes stopped.

    Lin Chen clearly wasn¡¯t nning on heading to thepany. He wasn¡¯t wearing his usual formal shirt, the typical sign of a sessful businessman.

    Under his form-fitting suit was a light gray turtleneck cardigan. His deep and mature features were contrasted to appear thinner and more distinct, making him look more elegant.

    The hand in which he was holding onto his medical report had a coat hung on the arm. His ck eyes looked at Lin Nuan, their depth covered by a thin haziness.

    Dr. Zhou followed his gaze and looked over. He recognized Lin Nuan. ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this Nuan Nuan?¡±

    Zhou Yiheng was Lin Chen¡¯s ssmate back at Haicheng Medical University, and he had naturally met Lin Nuan before and knew that she was his sister. Back then, as Zhou Yiheng and Lin Chen had been on good terms, he had wanted Lin Chen to help hook him up with Lin Nuan. However, he found out from Lin Chen that Lin Nuan had a fianc¨¦ and thus gave up on the thought. He didn¡¯t reveal any of that to Lin Chen.

    After graduation, Zhou Yiheng got news about Lin Nuan once again. The first bit of news was about her heading to Iraq to look for Wen Moshen. There was another bit of news after that saying that Lin Nuan had be Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife!

    Even though Zhou Yiheng had viewed Lin Nuan as his goddess in the past, he hadn¡¯t confessed to her. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t any awkwardness for him to meet her again after so many years. He could still treat Lin Nuan withposure, treating her like a friend¡¯s sister.

    Lin Chen hadn¡¯t expected to see Lin Nuan there. She seemed as if she was waiting for him, which made Lin Chen frown.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be making a move first!¡± Lin Chen said to Zhou Yiheng.

    Zhou Yiheng could tell that the siblings seemed to need to talk to each other, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be sending you off then. I still have some documents I need to tidy up!¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. He walked out of Zhou Yiheng¡¯s office and walked up to Lin Nuan. His tall physique almost covered up the lights in the corridor above him as he asked Lin Nuan, ¡°You were waiting for me?¡±

    Lin Nuan nced at the medical report in Lin Chen¡¯s hand and subconsciously reached out for it. However, Lin Chen quietly avoided her, mping it under his armpit. ¡°There¡¯s a cafe opposite the hospital. Let¡¯s have a seat there¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    In the elevator, Lin Nuan leaned against the wall and looked at Lin Chen¡¯s tall figure. Her mind was in a mess as she tried to guess what illness Lin Chen had.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s memories, Lin Chen had always been an existence that was like a big mountain. He rarely fell ill!

 Chapter 837 - Lin Nuan Couldnâ€™t Sit By and Do Nothing!

    <h4>Chapter 837: Lin Nuan Couldn¡¯t Sit By and Do Nothing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Lin Nuan was young, she was in poor health. Every time the season changed, she would be gued with cases of the flu, coughs, and fevers. On the other hand, when Lin Chen caught a cold, even if he didn¡¯t take medicine simply because he tended to forget about it, he would be fine shortly after.

    ording to Liang Mn¡¯s logic, every time Lin Chen fell sick, his immunity would go up, so Lin Chen fell ill less and less often.

    On the way from the hospital to the cafe, Lin Nuan and Lin Chen didn¡¯t speak a single word. You Nainai, who was by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, didn¡¯t talk much either. After all, she wasn¡¯t familiar with Lin Chen, and she had a stuffy personality to begin with.

    When they passed by Lin Chen¡¯s car in the parking lot, Lin Chen pulled open the car door and threw his medical report into the front passenger seat before taking Lin Nuan to the cafe.

    In the cafe, You Nainai sat in a spot not far from Lin Nuan and Lin Chen. Lin Chen ordered cups of cocoa for Lin Nuan and You Nainai. He had originally wanted to get himself a ck coffee, but he remembered Dr. Zhou¡¯s reminder and thus got the waiter to change his order to lemon water.

    Lin Nuan gazed at the steaming cup of hot cocoa, silently waiting for Lin Chen to speak up¡­

    Lin Chen¡¯s fingers grazed the sides of his ss, silently watching Lin Nuan, who was sitting opposite him with her dense eyshes lowered. His Adam¡¯s apple gently vibrated, and he retracted his gaze, then pulled out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket. His mature and steady voice had an imposing aura as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom about this!¡±

    She watched as Lin Chen tried to shake out a cigarette, but after a long while, nothing came out despite his shaking. He frowned even harder, then crumpled the pack and tossed it into the white ashtray on the coffee table before setting his lighter aside. Lin Nuan wanted to urge Lin Chen to smoke less, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud after all.

    ¡°Brother, what illness were you diagnosed with?¡± In the end, Lin Nuan still asked.

    Based on Lin Nuan¡¯s understanding of Lin Chen, if it weren¡¯t a tricky illness, Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t hide it from the family and secretlye to Jinjiang to have his condition diagnosed by an old ssmate.

    Add to that what Zhou Yiheng mentioned earlier about something being benign and malicious when the door was opened, and Lin Nuan felt her heart in her throat. If Lin Chen didn¡¯t say what it was, Lin Nuan would have wild guesses about it, all of which were so scary they made one¡¯s teeth tremble and tormented one¡¯s heart.

    Lin Chen, who had just raised his warm lemon water, heard Lin Nuan¡¯s words and lowered his cup back to the table. Lin Chen knew that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be convinced if he dismissed it as some minor illness!

    His ck eyes were fixated upon Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and pretty face as he said, ¡°Tumor.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although she had thought of that oue, upon hearing Lin Chen speak of it so breezily, Lin Nuan still felt terrified, her heart clenching.

    Once, Lin Nuan had thought that such things were distant to her, but when it really happened to her kin, Lin Nuan still found it hard to control her own emotions. Her shoulders trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Lin Chen was most afraid of seeing such a Lin Nuan¡ªwith her eyes reddened. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not a big deal. With medical science so advanced now, it¡¯s fine after they cut it out!¡±

    Watching as a silent Lin Nuan lowered her head with her nose reddened, Lin Chen pursed his lips, a frustrated helplessness in his heart. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Heart¡­¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t hide it from Lin Nuan. ¡°Generally speaking, tumors at this spot are usually benign!¡±

    Lin Nuan gasped. Heart¡­ the heart that provided blood to the body every day!

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She turned her head and secretly wiped them away with the back of her hand. Her voice sounded heavily muffled and anxious as she said, ¡°The most famous and authoritative cardiologist in the country is Jincheng¡¯s Dr. Guan Yanfei! You ought to seek her out for treatment!¡±

    ¡°I looked at the video, and it doesn¡¯t seem like a difficult surgery. There¡¯s no need to go to Jincheng for this¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s reply was very peaceful. He gazed at Lin Nuan¡¯s tearful self, unable to hold back the vexed feelings in his heart. ¡°I studied medicine, so I know these things very well.¡±

    Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s reply, Lin Nuan lost control of her emotions a bit. ¡°So what if you know these things well? Are you able to perform surgery on yourself? You¡¯re the pir at home, don¡¯t you know? How are Dad, Mom, Grandpa, and Grandma going to live if something happens to you? Brother, can you not be so proud in this matter?¡±

    Lin Nuan clearly knew that Lin Chen was saying that tofort her, yet she couldn¡¯t resist arguing with him.

    Lin Nuan had never spoken so loudly to Lin Chen before!

    He was clearly sick, yet he refused to tell his family and was unattentive to his illness. If something happened to him, what was his family to do? Especially Liang Mn. She would me herself so much that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live on anymore, regretting her inability to discover Lin Chen¡¯s illness earlier!

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even dare think about the images that followed. Although she was holding a hot cup of cocoa, the warmth couldn¡¯t reach her palms. Even her fingertips were cold.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve got to tell Mom and Dad!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s expression was resolute. ¡°You can¡¯t hide it from the family just because you¡¯re afraid they might be worried. The more you hide this, the more they¡¯ll worry about you when they find out. Never mind Mom and Dad, but Grandma and Grandpa are advanced in age. Especially Grandma. She¡¯s been in poor health all these years and was even sent to the hospitalst July because of a cardiac arrest¡­¡±

    ¡°This is precisely the reason I can¡¯t tell them!¡± Lin Chen was much calmer than Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan choked, and her tears started falling down her cheeks like a broken string of pearls.

    Lin Chen took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Lin Nuan, but she didn¡¯t extend a hand to receive it. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to Jincheng! Let¡¯s go and look for Dr. Guan Yanfei. I can get my friends to help!¡±

    Lin Nuan had always been a person who would do something herself if she could do it herself, never liking to trouble others!

    However, this time it concerned Lin Chen. Even if she had to lower her stance and beg others, Lin Nuan was willing to do it.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t biologically rted to Lin Chen, she did grow up in the Lin family, and emotionally, she regarded Lin Chen as her real brother! The kinship between them never once ceased, even after Lin Nuan¡¯s parentage was exposed, subsequently leading her to leave the Lin family.

    Hence, when something happened to Lin Chen, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing!

    Gazing at Lin Nuan¡¯s teary and reddened eyes, as well as the determined look in them, Lin Chen set his handkerchief down next to Lin Nuan¡¯s cup of hot cocoa, his throat vibrating gently. ¡°I¡¯m an adult already. I¡¯m fine going to the doctor myself!¡±

    ¡°Either I apany you, or you let me tell Mom! Choose one!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s attitude was firm.

    Lin Chen held back the emotions that were boiling in his heart. The strong feelings that he had been forcing himself to hold back felt like they were going to gush out anytime now. The finger that was grazing the side of his cup halted, then he asked Lin Nuan slowly, ¡°Who are you to me, to be apanying me to visit the doctor? My younger sister?¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was caught by surprise, subconsciously nodded in reply to Lin Chen¡¯s question.

    He raised his ss, took a sip of his lemon water, and lowered it and said, ¡°I don¡¯tck a younger sister. I already have one at home. Lin Nuan, you¡¯re smarter than girls your age, so you should be able to tell that I don¡¯t just regard you as my younger sister. I regard you as a woman, a woman worthy of my love. Don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t tell and weren¡¯t aware. You¡¯ve known all along, but you yed dumb! So, if you¡¯re smart enough and love Fu Huai¡¯an enough, don¡¯t try and intensify my fondness for you.¡±

 Chapter 838 - Her Feelings Also Calmed Down by Quite a Bit

    <h4>Chapter 838: Her Feelings Also Calmed Down by Quite a Bit</h4>

    Lin Chen knew that once something was said aloud, it would be akin to pushing both parties into a dead end. Therefore, he had been bottling everything up in the bottom of his heart.

    Perhaps because he was affected by his illness, or maybe because he wanted to drive Lin Nuan further away, Lin Chen ultimately couldn¡¯t stop himself from being reckless.

    The surroundings were so quiet that one could hear the wind howling outside¡­

    ¡°Did you think that saying this would make me turn around and leave?¡±

    After a momentary silence, Lin Nuan asked Lin Chen, her feelings agitated!

    ¡°We grew up together! How would I not know that you¡¯re deliberately saying this because you don¡¯t want me to interfere in this matter?¡± Lin Nuan took out her phone, lowered her gaze, and dialed Lin Ran¡¯s number. ¡°Brother, do you really think that I don¡¯t dare tell anyone in the family?¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan calling someone on her phone, Lin Chen frowned and seized the phone from her. He hung it up and tossed it on the coffee table. The phone made a crisp sound when it hit the coffee table, then slid off the smooth surface and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to scare you off, huh? You¡¯ve be capable now, huh?¡± Lin Chen frowned even harder, yet his tone was still calm.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t speak a word as she bent over to pick up her phone with reddened eyes. She then straightened her body and gazed at Lin Chen, who sat opposite her. ¡°You¡¯re my brother! You¡¯ll be my brother for this lifetime! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re letting me worry about you, I¡¯m going to do it anyway!¡±

    ¡°Are you able to?¡± Lin Chen felt helpless, and more than feeling helpless, he felt angry.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll get Dad to do it! Get Lin Ran to do it! I¡¯m not your biological younger sister, but Lin Ran is! If Lin Ran and Dad can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa! I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be someone who can take charge of you!¡±

    Lin Nuan raised a hand and wiped her tears with the back of her hand, her choked voice sounding gentler now. ¡°Back then¡­ when my birth father was diagnosed with cancer, he didn¡¯t say a word to me and just went on to jump off a building. After that, I no longer had a father! I really regret not having done anything! I¡¯ve always thought, if I had gone to look for him earlier back then and taken him to the doctor, we might have been able to turn things around!¡±

    She stared at Lin Chen with reddened eyes. ¡°Brother¡­ we grew up together. Back then, when I found out that I wasn¡¯t a biological daughter of the Lin family, I strongly expressed that you and I weren¡¯t family. But in my heart, feelings-wise, I have much stronger feelings of kinship towards you than the birth father I never spoke with! Since I was young, you were the one who shielded me, coaxed me, and doted on me! The thing I¡¯m most proud of is having such an outstanding, brave, and gentle older brother like you! If I leave you alone despite knowing that something has happened to you¡­ if I shrink away in fear after a few sentences from you, I would hate myself to death!¡±

    Lin Chen looked away from her and gazed outside the window, his eyes were moist and red!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words were like a little hook, hooking out the memories that had been sealed away in the depths of Lin Chen¡¯s heart for a long time.

    When they were little, Lin Nuan was fat and fair, withrge and watery eyes!

    The little one would wear a pink dress and liked to follow her older brother around, calling out, ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± Every time Lin Chen came back from school, he would see the little Lin Nuan standing at the entrance waiting for him!

    When Lin Nuan first started learning to walk, it was summer. Every time he came back from school, before the car was even parked properly, the little one would bounce towards the side of the car. The instant Lin Chen got out of the car, she would hug his legs and gaze up at him, raising her hands up high and asking for a hug. Her ck and bright eyes were sparkling when she looked at him, as if he were her most beloved kin!

    Later, when Lin Nuan got older, when it was snowing and cold outside, the little one wore a red cotton-padded jacket, white gloves, and earmuffs, with two wifi-like braids sticking up on her head. She waited for her older brother while holding a piping hot sweet potato in her hands. The moment she saw the car that went to fetch Lin Chen, she had run over and stood on her tiptoes, raising the roasted sweet potato to Lin Chen as if presenting a treasure to him. In a soft and cute voice, she said that Grandpa had bought it secretly and that she wanted to share it with Brother. Also, they should be careful not to let Mama find out about this, for Mama found it dirty!

    Memories from his childhood started overwhelming him. Lin Chen could no longer remember what he had done for Lin Nuan, but what Lin Nuan had done for him, he remembered vividly!

    Lin Chen¡¯s throat vibrated a little. He whipped out his money clip from his coat pocket and drew out three 100RMB notes, setting them on the coffee table. He then closed the money clip and slipped it back into his pocket before getting to his feet. With his brows furrowed, he said, ¡°Do whatever you like!¡±

    Lin Nuan also got to her feet. Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s back view as he left, Lin Nuan felt upset.

    Noticing that Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were reddened, and having heard Lin Nuan and Lin Chen argue earlier, You Nainai gazed at Lin Nuan with concern. Her lips moved, but no sound came out.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows were knitted. After calming down her emotions with some difficulty, she said to You Nainai, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan called Fu Huai¡¯an, telling him that her period hade and that she was returning to Haicheng first because her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well. Fu Huai¡¯an reminded Lin Nuan to have a good rest when she got back and didn¡¯t insist that she wait for him.

    On the way back to Haicheng, Lin Nuan looked up information on heart tumors. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Lin Nuan inevitably felt nauseous, having stared at her phone screen for too long.

    She locked her phone, then thought back to what she found¡­

    The online encyclopedia stated that regardless of whether they were benign or malignant, heart tumors were rather umon clinically, and primary tumors were even rarer. It stated that 3/4ths of heart tumor cases were benign, whereas 1/4th were malignant. Lin Nuan truly feared that Lin Chen was among the 1/4th!

    It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if it were benign. The worst-case scenario would be if it were malignant!

    Lin Nuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, arrived home in a dazed state. She went to her room and leaned against the French window, contacting Xie Jingqian and asking if she knew Professor Guan Yanfei of Jincheng¡¯s Furen Hospital.

    Xie Jingqian said that Guan Yanfei was the teacher of her sister-inw, Su Nian. Professor Guan even said that her sister-inw was an especially good cardiology student and wanted to groom her sister-inw, so her sister-inw was on close terms with Professor Guan. Out of curiosity, she asked Lin Nuan why she was asking. Was it because a friend of hers had fallen ill?

    Lin Nuan would normally find it hard to ask such favors, but in the face of Lin Chen¡¯s illness, it was considered nothing. Lin Nuan said to Xie Jingqian, ¡°It¡¯s my older brother. There¡¯s a tumor on his heart. I heard that it¡¯s really hard to get a consultation with Professor Guan, that one might not be able to see Professor Guan at Furen Hospital even after waiting for one or two months. So I¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean! Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. My sister-inw is really easy to talk to! I¡¯ll get her to help!¡± Xie Jingqian understood what Lin Nuan was trying to ask, so before thetter could finish speaking, she agreed to help. ¡°I¡¯ll call my sister-inw right away. I¡¯ll call you back when I hear from her!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Nuan thanked her, her hand gripping the curtains on the right side of the window.

    ¡°You¡¯re standing on ceremony by thanking me. Wait for my news!¡±

    After ending the call, Lin Nuan received a message from Fu Huai¡¯an on WeChat, asking her if she got home safely. Lin Nuan sniffled and replied to his message, informing him that she got home.

    Ten minutester, before Xie Jingqian called Lin Nuan back, a servant knocked on the door to bring Lin Nuan some raw ginger brown sugar water, saying that Fu Huai¡¯an had called and instructed the servants to prepare it for Lin Nuan.

    After drinking the spicy and sweet brown sugar water, Lin Nuan¡¯s body perspired a little, and her feelings also calmed down by quite a bit.

 Chapter 839 - Anxious and Unsettled

    <h4>Chapter 839: Anxious and Unsettled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The phone rang. Lin Nuan set down the almost finished ginger brown sugar drink and answered the call¡­

    ¡°Qianqian¡­¡±

    ¡°My sister-inw has already asked. She said that Professor Guan is on duty at the hospital tonight and asked if your older brother has the time to go over. She asked you to have him bring his medical reports, but some tests might still be necessary. There¡¯ll be fewer people at theb at night, so it¡¯ll be easier to run theb tests. If Professor Guan feels there¡¯s a need, she¡¯ll operate on him as soon as possible!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt her heart thumping.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan was so nervous that her voice broke. ¡°I¡¯ll call my brother right away! Qianqian¡­ I thank you on behalf of my brother!¡±

    Xie Jingqianughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll ept it if you¡¯re thanking me on behalf of your brother!¡±

    After hanging up, Lin Nuan contacted Lin Chen. Lin Chen was silent¡­

    Lin Chen had yet to make arrangements at thepany.

    ¡°Brother! You need to hurry when ites to things like an illness!¡± Lin Nuan had originally wanted to say that should the tumor be malignant, it would be worse the longer it dragged on, but she ultimately didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Inside, Lin Nuan was hoping that Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t contract an illness like this. But, since he had¡­ she could only hope for the best oue while preparing herself for the worst news at the same time.

    ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    And he said nothing else. Lin Nuan was incredibly anxious. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now! I¡¯ll pick you up!¡±

    Lin Chen was rather hesitant.

    He didn¡¯t give Lin Nuan a definite reply, which caused her to frown. ¡°What did the Lin Corporation hire a vice-president for? Your health is what matters most, Brother! Let things be for a month or two. It¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Having been seen through by Lin Nuan, Lin Chen could only lower his head and nce at his wristwatch. He set down the documents he was holding and arranged the time. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Jincheng myself. You don¡¯t have toe with me. Or else, I won¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Chen was already an adult, yet there he was, threatening others like a kid.

    ¡°Brother, how old are you now?¡± Lin Nuan frowned.

    ¡°Either I go myself, or I don¡¯t go at all¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s attitude was firm.

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists. After considering it briefly, she still relented. ¡°Fine! You go yourself¡­ I can call my friend at any time to ask about your condition, so don¡¯t try and lie to me¡­¡±

    Having reached a consensus with Lin Chen, Lin Nuan hung up the call. Yet she still felt anxious and unsettled. After thinking about it, she decided to call Lin Ran.

    Over the phone, Lin Nuan briefly told Lin Ran about Lin Chen¡¯s condition. Lin Ran was first astounded, then remained quiet for a long while. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apany Brother!¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Brother is very stubborn. Just now, I had wanted to directly set off for Jincheng and wait for him there, but based on his temperament, once he sees me in Jincheng¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not go. If Brother forbids you from going and you still go there without telling him, once he sees you in Jincheng, he might very well turn around and leave! If that happens, no one will be able to talk him out of it!¡±

    Although Lin Ran didn¡¯t grow up with Lin Chen, they were blood-rted siblings, so she had a deep understanding of his temperament.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll surely get him to go to the checkup and cooperate with Dr. Guan!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Mom and Dad find out about it!¡± Lin Nuan reminded her.

    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call you from time to time to update you on Brother¡¯s condition. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After hanging up the call, the worried Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was still jumbled up.

    Lin Nuan gripped her phone and sat down by the edge of the bed. She was in a dazed state until Tuan Tuan came back with Little Candy and Little Happy.

    Tuan Tuan had just bent over to untie his shoces and had yet to change into his slippers when he saw Lin Nuaning down the stairs. He bounced towards her in his gray and white socks, then gazed up at her, revealing a sweet smile. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Seeing her own mother, You Nainai, Little Candy didn¡¯t rush up to her like Tuan Tuan did to Lin Nuan. It was as if she were throwing a temper tantrum at her mother. Her little mouth pouted, and she turned around, as if telling You Nainai that she was mad at her. Her fair and chubby little face was puffed up like a little bun.

    You Nainai was speechless.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t go over to coax Little Candy. Her mother had already spoiled her daughter, and she didn¡¯t want to indulge Little Candy further.

    Lin Nuan smiled and squatted down. Then she nodded as she reached out and stroked Tuan Tuan on his little head. ¡°Tuan Tuan, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that your little friends wereing? I could¡¯ve prepared snacks to wee your little friends!¡±

    The little one squeezed into Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace and held around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck with one hand. He twisted his head, straightened his back, and pointed a chubby little finger at Little Happy and Little Candy. ¡°They¡­e to our house as guests!¡±

    Lin Nuan held Tuan Tuan by his soft waist and asked, ¡°Then, Tuan Tuan, do you know what kind of snacks your little friends like to eat?¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it before nodding. ¡°Little Candy likes sweets! Little Happy likes¡­ likes¡­¡±

    ¡°I like cakes! My favorite is mango cake! Although I¡¯m allergic to mangoes, I¡¯m super fond of mango cake!¡± Little Happy changed into slippers, then bounced towards Lin Nuan, speaking seriously, then bowing to Lin Nuan and politely addressing her as Auntie. Acting like a little adult, he said sorry for disturbing.

    Tuan Tuan also nodded his head earnestly, as if passing the message on to Lin Nuan. ¡°Mango cake¡­¡±

    ¡°But Little Happy is allergic to mangoes, and Little Candy likes sweet stuff. Then, shall we get someone to buy chocte mousse cake?¡± Lin Nuan asked the three kids.

    The three kids nodded.

    Auntie Li set down the three kids¡¯ school bags and entered, then said to Lin Nuan, ¡°These three didn¡¯t finish the kindergarten teacher¡¯s art assignment during ss today. They said that they wanted to take it home to finish up. I thought about how Nainai is here, and Little Happy¡¯s father was unable to pick him up, so I took the liberty and brought them back!¡±

    Auntie Li had been working for the Fu family for quite a long time now, so she could make the decision on something like bringing Tuan Tuan¡¯s ssmates home. Moreover, Auntie Li could tell that Lin Nuan was rather fond of Little Candy and Little Happy.

    After settling the three kids down in the living room and leaving them to continue their art assignment, Lin Nuan sat on the sofa distracted by Lin Chen¡¯s matter. She couldn¡¯t resist using her phone to check on information about heart tumors,forting herself with thoughts of it being benign.

    Knowing that Lin Nuan was on her period, Auntie Li went upstairs and brought Lin Nuan a shawl, then poured her a ss of hot water for her to hold onto. Even if she didn¡¯t drink it, it would be good for her to simply hold onto it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came home right at dinnertime. Lin Nuan received a message from Lin Ran, who said that she and Lin Chen had already entered Jincheng¡¯s toll gate. She asked Lin Nuan if she should rush to Furen Hospital immediately or wait for a bit!

    Lin Nuan stood before the French windows and watched as Fu Huai¡¯an got out of the car. She called Xie Jingqian to say that her older brother had already entered Jincheng¡¯s toll gate. Xie Jingqian said to have him go straight to Furen Hospital. Her sister-inw, Su Nian, was currently at Furen Hospital. She gave Lin Nuan Su Nian¡¯s number so that she could call her sister-inw when she arrived.

    Lin Nuan sent Lin Ran the number, saying that it belonged to Dr. Su Nian, a student of Dr. Guan Yanfei. She told Lin Ran to call when she arrived, and Dr. Su Nian would take Lin Chen to see Dr. Guan Yanfei.

    Lin Ran replied to Lin Nuan, asking her not to worry and saying that she would inform her of the results once they were out.

 Chapter 840 - Everything Would Get Better!

    <h4>Chapter 840: Everything Would Get Better!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The three kids had already run to the door to wee Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan locked her phone screen and wrapped herself firmly with the shawl. She then bent over to ce the warm porcin cup she was holding on the coffee table before walking to the entryway.

    Upon seeing Lin Nuan walk to the door, the fat cat that had been shrunk in its cage got up and stretched itselfzily. After that, it jogged towards Lin Nuan on its four short limbs, following closely by her legs.

    Little Candy couldn¡¯t conceal her fondness for Fu Huai¡¯an, talking non-stop by his side, reporting to him the dishes for dinner that night. She gleefully said that she had secretly run to the kitchen earlier to ask what was for dinner.

    You Nainai had a speechless look on her face. Her daughter didn¡¯t regard herself as a guest in someone else¡¯s house.

    Little Happy politely addressed Fu Huai¡¯an as Uncle Fu and was incredibly happy when Fu Huai¡¯an stroked him on his little head.

    Tuan Tuan obediently retrieved Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s slippers from the shoe cab, then looked up and tugged at his trouser legs. ¡°Papa, change¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan watched as Fu Huai¡¯an was surrounded by the three kids, not moving as he stood in the entryway. That fat cat was squatting by Lin Nuan¡¯s legs, gazing in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction as it opened its mouth and raised its paw to lick the fur on it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck gaze turned in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, and he asked, ¡°Is your stomach feeling better?¡±

    Nodding, Lin Nuan said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Dinner is ready, we can start eating once you go upstairs and change your clothes!¡±

    The three kids weren¡¯t done with their art assignment yet, but they obediently followed Auntie Li as she led them to wash their hands before dinner. Lin Nuan apanied Fu Huai¡¯an upstairs to change his clothes and told him about the biochemical pregnancy that the doctor mentioned.

    Fu Huai¡¯an halted in his act of unbuttoning his shirt. Seeing Lin Nuan hug his suit jacket with both hands, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°The doctor said that after your period is over next month, it¡¯ll be easier for you to get pregnant!¡±

    In the past, whenever Lin Nuan mentioned this matter, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from blushing. Fu Huai¡¯an noticed that Lin Nuan was troubled over something, so he asked, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated, and she lowered her head to look at the message. It was from Lin Ran. Lin Ran said that after Dr. Guan briefly looked through Lin Chen¡¯sb results, she asked him to be hospitalized. She was preparing to arrange the surgery as soon as possible, right after Lin Chen went through another round of checks.

    Lin Nuan gripped her phone tightly, raising her head to look at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Not wanting to hide the matter from Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan nodded, her eyes reddened. ¡°There¡¯s a tumor on my brother¡¯s heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Chen?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an was surprised.

    Lin Nuan held back her tears and nodded. ¡°I called Qianqian, and Qianqian got her sister-inw, Dr. Su, to help take my brother to Furen Hospital to see Dr. Guan. Dr. Guan is our country¡¯s most authoritative and youngest cardiologist. My heart can only be at ease if my brother goes to her! I had originally wanted to apany him to Jincheng, but he refused to let me. I had no choice but to tell Lin Ran about it, and she said that she¡¯d apany him there!¡±

    ¡°Just now, Lin Ran sent me a message, saying that Dr. Guan asked my brother to be hospitalized. After a checkup, she¡¯ll be scheduling the surgery.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shirt was halfway unbuttoned. He reached out to pull Lin Nuan into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Lin Nuan circled one arm around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist and nodded. ¡°Mm! I know!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, do you want to take a trip to Jincheng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Brother will turn around and leave once he sees me. That guy is incredibly stubborn¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes turned even redder.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It just so happens that I have to make a trip to Jincheng to handle some matters¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up.

    ¡°I n to let Lawyer Lei Hongtao take over Liu Mingchen¡¯s case. I asked Little Lu to contact Liu Mingchen¡¯s parents today. Lei Hongtao is the bestwyer we have now. I¡¯ve seen the cases he¡¯s fought, and he¡¯s skilled at this type ofwsuit! I¡¯m going over to instruct him on some things¡­¡±

    Lei Hongtao was also awyer in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sw firm in Jincheng.

    Now that Liu Mingchen was on bail and awaiting trial, Liu Mingchen¡¯s parents were vexed over finding the most appropriatewyer for him. Theirpany¡¯sw consultant wasn¡¯t confident with suchwsuits, so the call that Fu Huai¡¯an made Little Lu make was timely help.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to Jincheng, let¡¯s go take a look at Lin Chen!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. ¡°If you have nothing nned for tomorrow, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Lin Nuan was hesitant.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ll be around too, Lin Chen can¡¯t very well turn around and leave once he sees you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan was indeed concerned about Lin Chen. She nodded and held Fu Huai¡¯an tightly. ¡°Mm!¡±

    After dinner, You Nainai took Little Candy home, and she also drove Little Happy back to his home on the way.

    Little Happy politely bade farewell to Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, then reminded Tuan Tuan to protect their art assignment well before happily getting into You Nainai¡¯s car.

    ¡­

    Little Lu arrived early in the morning to pick Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an up.

    Jincheng wasn¡¯t far away from Haicheng, taking only two hours by car. Hence, rather than taking a ne, Fu Huai¡¯an preferred to go there by car.

    The night before, the troubled Lin Nuan didn¡¯t sleep well. In the car, as she leaned against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s broad and thick shoulders, she very quickly fell asleep in a daze.

    Too much had happened around Lin Nuan in a brief period. With all the messy events tangled up together, it was inevitable that Lin Nuan would feel tired.

    She first followed Fu Huai¡¯an to thew firm to see Lawyer Lei Hongtao. Lawyer Lei Hongtao had already packed his luggage, cing it in his office. He was prepared to set off for Haicheng after a simple discussion with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    To Lei Hongtao, Liu Mingchen was a Nobel Prize winner, so thewsuit was helping Liu Mingchen¡­ as well as himself!

    He knew that so long as thewsuit had a good oue, he would surely gain a great deal of fame. Therefore, Lei Hongtao put a lot of focus on the case. The information that he had prepared was even moreplete than Fu Huai¡¯an had expected.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know much aboutwsuits, so she could only understand the rough meaning. She could tell that the few points that Lei Hongtao had raised with Fu Huai¡¯an were on point and had gotten Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s approval. Only then did Lin Nuan feel more assured.

    She gazed out the windows at the glistening sun rays, feeling that although there was ayer of fog looming over them for the time being, since they were settling those issues one by one, everything would get better!

    Everything would get better!

    Opening her phone and taking a nce, she saw that Lin Ran hadn¡¯t sent her any news regarding Lin Chen. However, Miss Xia had sent her a WeChat message. Miss Xia announced in their agency¡¯s group chat that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s episode would be broadcasted the night after tomorrow, and she asked everyone to remember to support by watching!

    The group chat buzzed with life, with people saying that they looked forward to eating dog food.

    Miss Xia privately sent Lin Nuan a message, saying that her episode with Fu Huai¡¯an was being broadcasted in advance because Jinjiang TV Station was considering the issue of ratings. Miss Xia¡¯s consideration was the military show that they would be doing next. Some of the things that Fu Huai¡¯an mentioned involved the military, which would arouse the interest of the audience. The audience might be more concerned about the military topic as a result of that.

    Lin Nuan locked her phone screen and looked up to see Fu Huai¡¯an standing before therge office desk. He was pointing at the information Lei Hongtao had prepared, discussing the main points with him.

    She gazed at the man who was standing against the light. He was mature and steady, tall and broad. As he enlightened Lei Hongtao with his deep and peaceful-as-usual gaze, Lin Nuan felt that he looked so strong and powerful that he could dispel all feelings of uneasiness for her!

    With Fu Huai¡¯an around, everything would get better!

 Chapter 841 - So Powerful That He Could Defeat the Death God!

    <h4>Chapter 841: So Powerful That He Could Defeat the Death God!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Lin Nuan was gazing at the way Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips were curled up, Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly looked over and caught her looking at him.

    He still maintained his calm tone and posture while speaking with Lei Hongtao, but his vision was fixed on Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    This time, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t avert her eyes in shyness but continued looking at Fu Huai¡¯an, not concealing the love in her gaze.

    Seeing the two slight dimples at the corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, a smile twinkled in the depths of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes too. He retracted his gaze and continued instructing Lei Hongtao, who was rushing to catch his flight, on the main points.

    When Lin Nuan heard Fu Huai¡¯an say he wasing to Jincheng, she had really thought that he was there specifically to instruct Lawyer Lei on some matters. But now, Lin Nuan realized that Fu Huai¡¯an was simply doing it so that he could bring her to Jincheng and put her mind at ease. It was just an excuse he made up.

    Lei Hongtao was going to Haicheng anyway, and Fu Huai¡¯an was situated in Haicheng. If there were truly things that Fu Huai¡¯an needed to instruct the former on, he didn¡¯t need to bother making this trip... He could have just had Lei Hongtao look for him when he got to Haicheng!

    Fu Huai¡¯an merely brought Lin Nuan there because he knew that she was worried about Lin Chen, who was in Jincheng!

    ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve remembered these points. I¡¯ll be in Haicheng during this time. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to impose on Mr. Fu!¡± Lei Hongtao was a man who was proud to his bones. It was rare for him to be so respectful to someone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a courteous nod.

    After leaving thew firm, Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an as she got into the car, ¡°Do you instruct your employees at the Kaide Corporation... in the way you spoke to Lawyer Lei earlier?¡±

    ¡°In what way?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an got into the car.

    Lin Nuan sat in the car, then said after closing the door, ¡°That especially mature and powerful way...¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s choice of words tickled fu Huai¡¯an.

    She sat by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, hooking her arm with his as she leaned against his broad shoulder. She hugged his arm tightly, not caring about the fact that Little Lu was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. She spoke in a soft voice, saying, ¡°Huai¡¯an, it¡¯s so wonderful to have you by my side!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an cocked his head sideways and kissed Lin Nuan on the top of her head.

    Neither of them said anything, but both understood what the other meant.

    ...

    Once they got to Furen Hospital, Fu Huai¡¯an first went to visit Lin Chen. Since Lin Ran didn¡¯t tell Lin Chen¡¯s condition to her in detail, Lin Nuan first went to look for Guan Yanfei to ask about it. Guan Yanfei was famous, so she was a busy person. However, she didn¡¯t have any airs about her!

    Guan Yanfei had just finished up a surgery, not even having changed out of her surgical gown. She was bending over to get some water from a water dispensing machine when she heard that Lin Nuan was Lin Chen¡¯s younger sister. She turned around and looked at Lin Nuan, then raised her cup and straightened her body as she said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Actually, I shouldn¡¯t be saying this to you before I open up his chest and see the tumor. But since you¡¯re a friend of Su Nian¡¯s, I¡¯ll tell you frankly. Although heart tumors are rare, generally, they¡¯re benign! ording to my experience, your older brother¡¯s tumor should be benign, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much!¡±

    When Lin Nuan heard this form Guan Yanfei, she heaved a sigh of relief...

    Guan Yanfei had just taken a sip of water when she heard someone calling for her, saying that the ER side needed a Dr. Guan to go over for a consultation.

    Guan Yanfei responded, then quickly took a few sips of water. She then ced the empty cup on the rack of the water dispenser, saying to Lin Nuan at the same time, ¡°Your brother has an urgent personality. He said that there¡¯s a bunch of stuff waiting for him at hispany and asked for the operation to be arranged as soon as possible. If there are no problems with the test results thate out this afternoon, I n to do the surgery tomorrow. As his family, don¡¯t let this burden your heart too much!¡±

    Because Lin Nuan was Su Nian¡¯s friend, Guan Yanfei spoke honestly. She didn¡¯t talk with great prudence like she usually did with the family of other patients, listing out the possible things that could go wrong with the surgery, lest the hospital needed to shoulder responsibility should something go wrong.

    Lin Nuan nodded and thanked Guan Yanfei.

    Guan Yanfei picked up her white coat and smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°I like your show very much!¡±

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise, then quickly shed a smile at Guan Yanfei. ¡°If Dr. Guan is interested, I can give you some front-row tickets to the show!¡±

    ¡°The hospital forbids us from epting red packets! We¡¯ll be reported!¡± Guan Yanfei joked with Lin Nuan, then reminded her not to worry too much before putting on her white coat and briskly walking towards the ER.

    Staring at Guan Yanfei¡¯s back view, Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief...

    Since Dr. Guan said it was benign, then it should be the case. It could have been worse!

    After the surgery, Lin Chen would be fine!

    While Fu Huai¡¯an spoke with Lin Chen in the ward, Lin Ran sat on the long bench outside of the ward, seemingly thinking about something. From her peripheral vision, she saw Lin Nuan. She stretched a little, then said as Lin Nuan got near, ¡°Why did you stille? Not reassured with me around?¡±

    Lin Ran had already heard from Guan Yanfei that Lin Chen¡¯s tumor was benign, so she wasn¡¯t too worried about it. That was especially so since before Su Nian left, she said that although such surgery was considered major to ordinary people, to the surgeon doing the surgery, it was as ordinary as eating a meal. They merely didn¡¯t say something like that in front of regr patients because they didn¡¯t want them to think that the doctor didn¡¯t treat them with care and importance. They didn¡¯t want to risk the hospital getting into trouble should something happen during the surgery!

    Su Nian also said that Xie Jingqian specifically instructed her not to scare Lin Nuan, saying that Lin Nuan was timid. She asked Lin Ran to ry her words to Lin Nuan and ask her not to worry. She also added that Professor Guan hadpleted heart surgeries independently since she was an intern, and she had operated on countless people, never failing once. She asked Lin Ran and Lin Nuan to rest assured.

    Lin Nuan nced at the closely shut ward door, then sat down beside Lin Ran. ¡°How did you persuade Brother to let youe along with him?¡±

    ¡°Even if you find out, you won¡¯t use the same tactic...¡± Lin Ran felt likeughing when she recalled how Lin Chen¡¯s head was aching, with him pressing his fingers against his temples as she kicked up a fuss before him.

    The day before, after Lin Ran hung up the call with Lin Nuan, she directly went to look for Lin Chen, telling thetter that since he wasn¡¯t afraid of her telling Dad and Mom, she would follow him everywhere he went¡ªeven to the men¡¯s restroom!

    Lin Ran was stubborn to her bones, just like Lin Chen!

    Hence, when Lin Chen went to the restroom, Lin Ran really gritted her teeth and followed him in. She startled the other guys in the restroom, making them quickly hide and zip up their pants. There was even one guy who was in the midst of peeing, who had, in order to hide from Lin Ran, twisted his body and peed onto the person standing next to him!

    Lin Ran had entered with the president of the Lin Corporation, so who dared say a word of vulgarity to her? They could only swallow the grievance down and frantically run outside, not even daring to say hello to Lin Chen.

    Lin Ran had grown up in an impoverished environment and wasn¡¯t as prim and proper as Lin Nuan, so doing such things came easy to her. This gave Lin Chen a terrible headache, so he had no choice but to let Lin Ran tag along.

    ¡°Brother will be fine! Such a person like him is so powerful... so powerful that he could defeat the death god!¡± Lin Ran had absolute confidence in Lin Chen.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Mm...¡±

    ¡°So stop looking so worried!¡± Lin Ran turned around and looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Just believe in Brother!¡±

 Chapter 842 Already Very Satisfied

    The rtionship between Lin Ran and Lin Nuan elevated to another level because of this shared secret they had to keep from the rest of the family.

    "Are you going to report on Liu Mingchen''s matter?" Lin Ran changed the subject to the hottest topic currently¡ªLiu Mingchen.

    "He mighte on my show in a few days'' time¡­"

    "Then¡­ will Liu Mingchen be imprisoned or be dered innocent and acquitted? He''s doing this to save lives! I''ve seen the news, and over ten thousand patients signed a petition to plea for Liu Mingchen! He''s the pride of our nation¡­ the youngest Nobel Prize winner! As the saying goes, judgment isn''t required upon all asions, but discretion is. The judge should acquit Liu Mingchen, right?"

    Lin Ran had previously only glossed over Liu Mingchen''s news. But this time¡­ when she found out that Lin Chen had a tumor, Lin Ran was more concerned about this drug called Abinoque, hence learning more about Liu Mingchen and his story!

    Lin Ran had a lot of respect for Liu Mingchen!

    He was already a sessful and famous person who could originally have led a wonderful life!

    But, in order for more poor people to be able to take their medication to extend their lives, he had gone against thew and involved himself in such danger!

    Lin Ran felt that Liu Mingchen was a noble, pure, moral person who was above the lowly pleasures of the world, a person who was beneficial to humanity.

    Lin Ran only asked because she knew that Lin Nuan and Liu Mingchen were old acquaintances, and since Fu Huai''an used to be awyer who had never tasted defeat, she guessed that Lin Nuan must have asked Fu Huai''an.

    Recalling what Fu Huai''an said at thew firm with Lei Hongtao, Lin Nuan said, "Regardless of Liu Mingchen''s motive, whether or not he did it for his own profit, he did indeed break thew! It''s inevitable for him to be sentenced, but thewyer can try to fight for less than three years and probation!"

    Lin Ran nodded, then stood up. "A probation means there''s a chance he won''t need to go to prison! It''d be a waste for a man like Liu Mingchen to stay in prison. He should shine in a researchb with his talents! I''ll go get something to drink. What do you want?"

    "Nothing, thanks¡­"

    Lin Ran had just left when the door to the ward was opened. Little Lu hade out to look for Lin Nuan. Seeing Lin Nuan sitting on the long bench, he asked her to go in.

    Lin Chen had changed into the hospital uniform of Furen Hospital and was standing in front of the window.

    Perhaps because he hadn''t expected to see Lin Nuane so fast, he frowned and extinguished the cigarette he had just taken a puff of, then opened the windows. "You''d better note on the day of my surgery! Lin Ran will be around, and that''ll do¡­"

    Lin Nuan felt her throat tighten. She had just opened her mouth and wanted to say something when she saw Fu Huai''an''s hinting look, which made her keep quiet. "I won''te if you stop smoking¡­"

    "Don''t say one thing and do another like today!" Lin Chen turned his head away, his dark eyes appearing calm. "Go back with Fu Huai''an first! I''m fine here. After the surgery, I''ll go right back to Haicheng. I told Dad and Mom that I was going overseas on a business trip and that Lin Ran insisted on tagging along for some fun. If you have the time, go back and visit Dad and Mom! If I don''t manage to rush back for Dad''s birthday¡­"

    "Your health is more important. There are Huai''an and me for Dad''s birthday! We''ll help Dad celebrate. You just focus on getting well. That would be the greatest birthday gift for Dad!"

    Lin Nuan interrupted Lin Chen, afraid he might say something inauspicious.

    Nodding, Lin Chen asked Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an to go back first.

    Having made a trip to Jincheng, regardless of whether it was Lin Chen''s illness or Liu Mingchen''s case, Lin Nuan felt reassured in her heart.

    After Lin Chen''s surgery was over, after Liu Mingchen''swsuit was over, and she managed to get pregnant, everything would get better!

    Lin Nuan wanted to call Xie Jingqian and treat her to a meal to thank her, but Fu Huai''an said that she and Ji Zibai had gone to Mn and weren''t in Jincheng.

    Since they were already in Jincheng, Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan decided to go to Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing''s ce to visit them.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing asked Fu Huai''an about Sun Miaomiao''s matter. Little Lu answered on his behalf, saying that everything had been arranged, and only then did Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing feel reassured.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were honest folks. They had felt bad since Little Blessing had caused Sun Miaomiao to miss out on her internship opportunity, so they couldn''t help asking about Sun Miaomiao, who had gone to Haicheng for an internship.

    Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan didn''t eat at Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing''s ce before leaving. Aunt Blessing felt bad about that, yet she didn''t have anything she could give to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an to take back. So, she ced the kimchi she had made in a ss container and gave it to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an for them to take back, saying that it tasted good with porridge.

    Lin Nuan didn''t want to reject Aunt Blessing''s kind intentions, so she epted the kimchi.

    On the way back, Lin Nuan leaned against Fu Huai''an, looking at the passing scenery outside the car window while lost in her thoughts.

    Fu Huai''an grabbed Lin Nuan''s hand and brought up the topic of the military show that Xing Feng wanted to do. "I heard from Fang Yan that the military show ns to do a direct broadcast instead of making a recording and broadcasting itter?"

    Lin Nuan was pulled out of her thoughts. She nodded and said, "We also n to shorten Wang Mang''s scenes. Miss Xia and I are doing this in consideration of Wang Mang''s safety in the future. We came to this decision after discussing things with Xing Feng! A few days ago, I saw an article regarding narcotics police and their undercovers. There was a child who called out to his undercover father on the street. Then, subsequently, this narcotics officer''s entire family, including that child, was killed. Their bodies were dumped in front of the police station''s entrance as a form of demonstration¡­"

    When Lin Nuan mentioned this, she couldn''t help thinking of Feng Yang and his wife.

    She held Fu Huai''an''s arm tightly. "There are many special forces soldiers who have retired. The missions they have been on can''t be exposed, so we only want to introduce them and will try our best not to reveal their faces! If there''s really a need for him to show his presence, we can use fictional characters or other means to make sure their faces don''t get exposed."

    Fu Huai''an nodded. "You guys are very considerate¡­"

    Perhaps because Fu Huai''an was by her side, it took Lin Nuan no time to fall asleep as she leaned against his arm.

    By the time Lin Nuan woke up, they had already reached Haicheng.

    "Have we reached Haicheng?" Lin Nuan straightened her body and rubbed her stiff neck. The suit jacket over her fell to the ground. She lowered her head to pick it up, shook it, then hugged it to her chest.

    "We''ll be home soon. You can have a good sleep in bed when we get home!" Fu Huai''an locked his phone screen, then looked down at Lin Nuan''s exquisite and fair facial features, gently kissing her.

    "Mm!" Lin Nuan leaned against Fu Huai''an''s chest, closing her eyes and nodding.

    ¡­

    Lei Hongtao had already contacted Liu Mingchen and his parents and had analyzed the case with the father-and-son duo. He said that he would strive to get the lowest sentence, then get probation, which would be the best oue possible.

    Liu Mingchen''s father was already very satisfied with such an oue. In any case, it would be better than having Liu Mingchen locked up in prison directly!

    Lei Hongtao had a solid reputation as awyer, so Liu Mingchen''s father felt reassured with him taking charge of the case. Especially after hearing that Lei Hongtao had discussed the situation with Fu Huai''an beforeing, making Liu Mingchen''s father feel all the more reassured.

 Chapter 843 Eat Dog Food Watching Your Show

    After being busy all morning, Lei Hongtao and his assistant ced their luggage in the hotel in a rush, then went to the factory to collect information before going to interview many patients.

    It was only at night that Lei Hongtao called Fu Huai''an to update him on the case and consult him on some questions.

    Liu Mingchen''s case received a lot of public attention, so the trial date was quickly fixed.

    Liu Mingchen''s parents stuck by Lei Hongtao''s side and carefully inquired about the case, whilst on the other hand, Liu Mingchen seemed not to care at all!

    Since Liu Mingchen returned home, he had been looking listless. No one knew what he was thinking as he sat at his desk the entire day!

    This made Lu Mei more and more worried about her son. She wanted to call Lin Nuan and have here over and talk to Liu Mingchen, but when she thought of the high-and-mighty attitude she had used when she asked Lin Nuan out previously, she was afraid that Lin Nuan might snub her, so she didn''t make the call after all.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s episode reached unprecedentedly high TV ratings. The most hotly searched topic on Weibo that entire day was of the married couple of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an.

    Such TV ratings and such a level of attention exceeded everyone''s expectations.

    Someone even said that because of Lin Nuan''s "Talking with Lin Nuan" and the overseas variety shows that Jinjiang TV Station had bought the rights to broadcast, Jinjiang TV Station was about to surpass Jincheng TV Station and Haicheng TV Station to be the top TV station.

    There was an increasing number of sponsors who contacted Jinjiang TV Station, offering to sponsor "Talking with Lin Nuan."

    The president of Jinjiang TV Station was so pleased that he couldn''t stop smiling. Back then, Chu Xun''s exploitation of her position for selfish gain had given him the opportunity to pick up such a good deal. If it weren''t for that incident, Jinjiang TV Station wouldn''t be enjoying the high TV ratings it now enjoyed.

    Lin Chen was undergoing his operation today. When the show was broadcast, Lin Chen was still in surgery, so Lin Nuan wasn''t in the mood to watch the show. She had originally wanted to go to Jincheng, but Lin Ran talked her out of it. Although she wasn''t in Jincheng, Lin Nuan, who was in her bedroom, was feeling even more tormented and was unable to sit still.

    On the contrary, it was Lin Ran who sent Lin Nuan a WeChat message, attaching a screenshot of "Talking with Lin Nuan," which she was watching on her phone. The screen was so bombarded with bulletments that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an could hardly be seen.

    ''Lin Ran: This program of yours¡­ If I turn on the bulletment section, I can''t see you!''

    Lin Nuan sat down on the sofa, hugging a pillow to her chest. Because of Lin Ran''s message, her anxiety gradually calmed down.

    Lin Ran could still find time to watch her show, which must have meant that Lin Chen''s operation was going smoothly!

    ''Lin Nuan: You''re bored enough waiting outside the operating room to watch my show?''

    ''Lin Ran: Otherwise, how would I have nothing better to do than eat dog food watching your show?''

    ''Lin Nuan: ¡­''

    Lin Nuan''s heart calmed down even more.

    Before she could reply to Lin Ran, another message from Lin Ran came in¡­

    ''Lin Ran: Dr. Guan and Dr. Su are in the operating room. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Dr. Su is Brother''s junior from Haicheng Medical University. I heard from Dr. Su that although she and Brother never met each other in school, she heard that he used to be a prominent figure in Haicheng Medical University. It''s a pity that he never went on to practice medicine.''

    Lin Nuan seemed to vaguely recall Xie Jingqian mentioning that Dr. Su graduated from Haicheng Medical University!

    Thinking back to the past, the corners of Lin Nuan''s lips turned up. Lin Chen was indeed a prominent figure in Haicheng Medical University.

    Although Lin Ran didn''t call, she said a lot more over texts¡­

    Lin Nuan''s acute senses told her that Lin Ran was feeling nervous!

    Come to think of it, it did make sense. Lin Chen was lying inside the operating room undergoing major surgery, while Lin Ran was sitting alone outside, not knowing if her older brother was alive or dead. If something happened to Lin Chen, Lin Ran wouldn''t know what to tell her parents once she got back to Haicheng!

    Lin Nuan calmed herself down¡­

    If Lin Ran sensed that she was feeling nervous, Lin Ran''s heart would only feel more burdened.

    Lin Nuan guessed correctly. As Lin Ran sat outside the operating room alone, the fingers that she used to type on her phone were trembling slightly.

    As she waited all by herself for Lin Chen''s operation to be over, the quietness of the surroundings made her flustered and nervous. All kinds of ridiculous thoughts overwhelmed her mind, and the pressure she was feeling was increasing as time went by!

    Between her and Lin Nuan, one was on tenterhooks sitting outside the operating room, while another was sitting uneasily at home. The two of them helped soothe each other''s nerves by texting each other on WeChat.

    Previously, the two of them had a shared secret they were hiding from the rest of the Lin family, which helped pull them closer together!

    Now, if something were to happen, since the two of them were in the know, they would need to shoulder the responsibility together. Hence, their rtionship¡­ became even closer.

    Lin Nuan thought about it, then decided to bring up Gu Shaoting to distract Lin Ran from her worries¡­

    ''Lin Nuan: Last time, you mentioned that Gu Shaoting would be at Dad''s birthday. Have you been in contact with Gu Shaoting after that?''

    ''Lin Ran: Can you talk about something else? Why are you bringing up Gu Shaoting out of the blue?''

    Lin Nuan thought about it, then guessed that Lin Ran must be feeling shy¡­

    Lin Ran had always been a person who would rather die than admit her embarrassment, always using a tough attitude or feigned rage to conceal her true feelings.

    Momentarily, Lin Nuan smiled, the worry in her eyes dissipating as her fingers danced away on the keyboard on her phone screen¡­

    ''Lin Nuan: Do you have a boyfriend? If you don''t, I can introduce you to one. I know this friend called Gu Shaoting, who''s not a bad catch!''

    ''Lin Ran: ¡­''

    Looking at the string of ellipses that Lin Ran sent over, Lin Nuan lightly chuckled, then gazed out at the pitch-ck darkness outside the window. However, after she was done with the chuckle, her heart was enveloped once again in darkness, like the dark skies outside the windows.

    Lin Ran, who was on the other end of the line, seemed to have sensed Lin Nuan''s feelings. Even the text she followed up with had a heavy tone.

    ''Lin Ran: Say, do you think Brother will be fine?''

    Hearing the sound of the wind howling outside the window, Lin Nuan could already feel the chilliness.

    Lin Nuan didn''t hesitate to reply, fearing that her hesitation would increase the burden in Lin Ran''s heart¡­

    ''Lin Nuan: Yes, Brother will certainly be fine! Let''s wait for him toe out of the operating room!''

    Lin Ran didn''t reply after that, merely gripping her phone with both hands and quietly praying for Lin Chen''s safety with her head lowered and eyes closed!

    Lin Nuan leaned against the head of the bed as she quietly waited for news.

    ¡­

    Inside the dark room of the study.

    Fu Huai''an''s back faced the room. He had one hand in his pocket and was leaning against his desk. He had a frown on his face, and hisrge and powerful hand was holding his phone to his ear as he gazed at the darkness outside the window, his eyes looking deep and dark like the night outside.

    On the other end of the line was Gu Qingcheng''s deep voice. "We haven''t found the people that were switched away in America. America has maintained secrecy, and it''s a joint operation between several departments, so we only know that America is thinking of giving her a new identity in exchange for some information. Once May Myint Yady gets her freedom and a new identity, never mind how difficult it would be for us to find her. If she wants to avenge her older brother, her acting in the dark would be incredibly disadvantageous to you!"

 Chapter 844 He Wouldnâ€™t Let Any Mishap Happen to Her

    As he gazed at the indistinct reflection of his facial features in the ss window, Fu Huai''an''s gaze turned even deeper.

    After a long while, he lowered his gaze and retrieved a pack of cigarettes from his office desk, then shook one out and bit it before lighting it up.

    "I don''t know why you suddenly appeared on Lin Nuan''s show, but this show was too widely viewed. Even I, who am overseas, know about it! You can be unafraid of May Myint Yady, but once she sees this and finds out that Lin Nuan is your weak spot, things will get tricky. You''ve been in contact with that woman for so many years, so you know her means and methods more clearly than I do¡­"

    Gu Qingcheng had called because of this high-profile show, and Tang Xi had previously sent Fu Huai''an a letter stating that Xie Jingqiu had obtained news that America wanted to exchange for the rted personnel who were involved in Fu Huai''an''s undercover operation back then.

    Fu Huai''an turned his body sideways and pulled over the ashtray lying on the desk. He tapped the cigarette ash into it, still not saying a word.

    Fu Huai''an had concealed those memories in the depths of his mind¡­ The images of his undercover days reyed in his head¡­

    After he had Lin Nuan by his side, Fu Huai''an led toofortable a life. Those memories were now like a distant past, seeming like they had happened in a previous lifetime.

    Fu Huai''an narrowed his eyes. "Once May Myint Yady obtains a new identity, perhaps the first thing she''ll do is go to the ce where her older brother died. You can send a team there first. She''s but one person. No matter how terrific she is, she doesn''t have the power to carry out her revenge. She''ll likely go to Mexico to look for her ex-lover, Marius. You can also send a team there!"

    "I''ve already done so!" Gu Qingcheng''s breathing was heavy. "I n to get another three teams to protect you here in the country. We can opt not to take on any business, as your safety is what matters most!"

    Fu Huai''an didn''t reject this time.

    Gu Qingcheng had already sent the most elite of elites to Li Muyang''s side in America in order to control him!

    They had to protect Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli, and they also had to guard against Li Muyang, for America was his territory, and Gu Qingcheng had to be extra cautious about that. Also, they had to get people to go to America to find out where the US Government had hidden May Myint Yady, plus send out other people to the ce where May Myint Yady''s older brother died and also to Mexico to keep tabs on Marius¡­

    Gu Qingcheng felt like hecked manpower for the first time ever! His men were too widely dispersed!

    It wasn''t that they didn''t have enough people, but they had too few elites!

    The elite team that Fu Huai''an groomed had fiercebat power, and the selection of the elite team members was extremely stringent. However, it was precisely because such teams were so elite that they couldn''t simply make do just to make up the numbers!

    Regardless of rank, each team member is the soul of the team, and they needed to have absolute chemistry when working with each other. They were groomed since they were newbies, like pieces of white paper. This was also why when one team member died, it was as good as the entire team being gone. Neers couldn''t join to rece the deceased ex-team member!

    The neer would be different from the team member who had sacrificed, having entirely different habits. The other team members would be used to the patterns and movements of their ex-teammate. Hence, if the neer couldn''t rece them, during a mission¡­ since the team members needed to cooperate with each other, it could easily result in fatal mistakes.

    That was why there was a critical shortage of elite teams.

    "Old Fu, make some preparations!" Gu Qingcheng reminded Fu Huai''an. "At least teach Lin Nuan some self-defense tactics. That way, if everyone around her dies or is injured, she''ll at least have a ray of hope. The Lin Nuan who doesn''t know anything is doomed in such a scenario!"

    Gu Qingcheng was preparing for the worst-case scenario. Over this period of time, Gu Qingcheng kept feeling a sense of impending danger.

    It wasn''t that Gu Qingcheng feared May Myint Yady, it was just that with her acting in the dark, Gu Qingcheng had to be guarded.

    "Recently, Xiao Nuan learned some things from You Nainai!" Fu Huai''an gazed outside the window at the dark night. "Don''t worry!"

    "I n to send Liuli back to the country. This way, we can decrease the magnitude of how the teams are so widely dispersed!"

    Gu Qingcheng was sending Yun Liuli to Fu Huai''an. Once one team came over with Yun Liuli, Fu Huai''an would have more men he could deploy!

    Fu Huai''an agreed to help Gu Qingcheng take good care of Yun Liuli.

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai''an fell into a daze as he stared at his indistinct reflection in the windows.

    He had initially wanted to give Lin Nuan a peaceful life, but he didn''t know how long he could maintain such a life.

    The sound of the wind howling outside wasn''t loud, butFu Huai''an could still see the tree branches shaking in the wind through the windows.

    A man with a past like Fu Huai''an''s shouldn''t be anticipating such a¡­ blissful life with Lin Nuan by his side!

    His past was like a time bomb that could go off at any moment. No one knew when it would go off and hurt those around him.

    Lin Nuan was Fu Huai''an''s wife, the closest person to him in the world. Therefore, she would naturally suffer the brunt of it.

    In Fu Huai''an''s mind¡­

    Was the image of the first time he had met Lin Nuan. She was carrying a baby in her arms, maniacally trying to fire a safety locked gun with her eyes closed.

    Lin Nuan had held the baby in her arms and honestly said that her legs were weak and that she couldn''t stand properly. Her fair and petite face looked disheveled, revealing only a pair of clear and bright eyes under all the filth.

    She had resolutely told Fu Huai''an that he needed the bullet vest more than she did¡­

    Fu Huai''an exhaled a thinyer of white smoke, blurring his reflection in the ss windows. Recalling Lin Nuan''s reminders not to smoke, he turned his head sideways and extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray.

    What Fu Huai''an regretted most in this lifetime was his inability to protect Jiang Ming''an and Lu Xiangsi!

    Lin Nuan¡­ He wouldn''t let any mishap happen to her.

    "Thud thud thud¡­"

    Someone knocked on the door. Fu Huai''an straightened his body and opened the windows a little, wanting to dissipate the faint smell of cigarettes in the study room, before speaking. "Enter¡­"

    The door to the study opened. Lin Nuan first stuck her head in to peek. Seeing that Fu Huai''an wasn''t busy with work, she entered and closed the door behind her. She gripped her phone in her hands and said to Fu Huai''an, "Lin Ran called to say that Brother''s surgery was a sess!"

    Lin Nuan lightlyughed out loud after she finished her words. She wasn''t able to hold back her tears, her voice sounding choked as she said, "Brother''s surgery was a sess! He''s fine now¡­ The tumor was a benign one! Dr. Guan said that the position was alright!"

    Fu Huai''an smiled too and waved at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan quickened her steps towards Fu Huai''an, gazing at him with her reddened and teary eyes. She couldn''t resist¡­ burying her head in Fu Huai''an''s chest, tightly holding him by his waist and saying softly, "Brother is fine now¡­"

    "It''s a good thing that the surgery was a sess!" Fu Huai''anforted Lin Nuan in a low voice, his warm andrge hand caressing her back.

    Lin Nuan held Fu Huai''an even more tightly now. She turned her head to look at the pitch-ck night outside the windows. "I was worried sick! I kept wondering¡­ if something should happen to Brother during surgery, how am I going to tell my Lin parents about this matter, how am I going to tell them so that they won''t be in so much despair!"

    Inside the quiet study, Fu Huai''an said nothing, merely lowering his head and kissing Lin Nuan on the top of her head.

 Chapter 845 Iâ€™m Apologizing to You

    Lin Nuan closed her eyes, the tears falling down her cheeks and drenching the front of Fu Huai''an''s shirt. "Thank god he''s alright. Thank god¡­"

    Fu Huai''an leaned against the edge of the desk, allowing Lin Nuan to unleash her emotions as she cried in his arms.

    As she unleashed the worry that had umted in her heart ever since she came to know that Lin Chen was sick, Lin Nuan''s heart gradually became more peaceful.

    She looked up, her reddened eyes gazing at Fu Huai''an''s jaw. "Is something troubling you as well?"

    Fu Huai''an lowered his head and looked at Lin Nuan''s fair and delicate features, raising a hand to tuck loose strands of hair behind her ear as he asked, "Why are you asking?"

    "I smell cigarettes in the study. You smoked¡­" Lin Nuan''s voice sounded heavily muffled.

    "Do you have the nose of a puppy?" There was a smile in Fu Huai''an''s voice as his dark gaze stared at Lin Nuan. He deliberately deepened his voice and said, "After I came back from Dubai, you were injured. And now, you''re on your period. Think about how hard a time I''ve been having trying to hold it in. I merely smoked to relieve those feelings¡­"

    Lin Nuan''s ears turned red, her eyes looking red and moist. She rested her jaw on Fu Huai''an''s chest, her voice sounding soft and delicate. "Sorry¡­ I''ll make it up to you after my period is over!"

    Fu Huai''an nodded and kissed Lin Nuan on her brows. Lin Nuan, however, grabbed Fu Huai''an''s firm arms and raised her head to kiss him on the lips. She then boldly circled her arms around Fu Huai''an''s neck, making her way into his minty-smelling mouth in an experienced manner.

    Lin Nuan''s long hair wasn''t tied up and was falling over her shoulders. As her hair brushed past the back of Fu Huai''an''s hand, his gaze darkened.

    Lin Nuan was already addictive opium to Fu Huai''an to begin with, so with her taking the initiative to seduce him, how could he take it?

    Feeling the visible change in Fu Huai''an''s body, Lin Nuan shifted her lips away from his and gazed at him with her flushed face and ears. With their waists tightly pressed together, there was no way that Lin Nuan could pretend not to have noticed the change in Fu Huai''an, even if she wanted to!

    Fu Huai''an''s breathing was visibly heavier. Biting her lip, Lin Nuan couldn''t bear to see Fu Huai''an looking so tormented, so she shifted her petite hand downwards, below Fu Huai''an''s abdominals. "Why don''t¡­ I help you?"

    "After your period is over!" Fu Huai''an grabbed Lin Nuan''s slender wrists, circling them around his own waist.

    Fu Huai''an''s leg injury wasn''t fully recovered yet, so he had been holding himself back from being intimate with Lin Nuan. Initially, he was worried that she might detect some abnormalities, but who knew that her period woulde at the right time, making Fu Huai''an feel relieved¡­

    Otherwise, he really had no idea how to tell his little bride about how the wound came about, not without lying to her.

    ¡­

    Liu Mingchen was dejected at home for a few days, and Lu Mei finally couldn''t take it anymore and called Lin Nuan. She was prepared to lower her stance and apologize to Lin Nuan if the situation really called for it.

    When Lin Nuan received Lu Mei''s call, she was preparing for the direct broadcast of the military show "After Heroes".

    Mu Taotao came over through the crowd with Lin Nuan''s phone in her hand. "Sister Nuan, you have a call!"

    Lin Nuan, who was talking with Miss Xia, turned her head and nced at Mu Taotao, then handed the documents to Miss Xia. "Miss Xia, think about whether what I said was right¡­"

    Lin Nuan then took her phone and put the call through. "Hello!"

    "Nuan Nuan, it''s Liu Mingchen''s mother! So sorry, I don''t know if you''re busy¡­"

    The moment she heard that it was Liu Mingchen''s mother, Lin Nuan held her phone, gestured to Miss Xia, and walked to a more quiet spot before speaking. "Auntie¡­"

    "Nuan Nuan, I called today, firstly, to thank you and your husband for getting Lawyer Lei Hongtao to help Mingchen fight his case! Secondly¡­ I want to ask another favor of you! I have no other means. Over these two days, Mingchen has been feeling depressed. He''s been sitting at his desk the entire day, and no one knows what he''s thinking. He doesn''t even answer our questions. I''m wondering¡­ could youe over today and talk him out of his down state?"

    Lu Mei lowered her stance today, unlike the high-and-mighty tone she used when she asked Lin Nuan out to threaten and cajole her.

    Lin Nuan was quiet for a moment. She likely knew what was ailing Liu Mingchen''s heart, but Lin Nuan wasn''t the one who could heal his heart ailment. The wonderful thing in the depths of Liu Mingchen''s heart was smashed to pieces, and it was going to take some time for him to recover from it¡­

    "Auntie, sorry, but I can''t get away today. In a few days'' time, Brother Mingchen will being on my show. When that timees, I''ll try to talk to him!" Lin Nuan said.

    Lu Mei had expected to be rejected by Lin Nuan. She thought that Lin Nuan still minded how she had used the Lin family''s matter to threaten her thest time around, so she let go of her pride and apologized to Lin Nuan. "Nuan Nuan, I''m very sorry. What I said to youst time was overboard. I hope that you can understand my feelings as a mother. Back then, it was indeed wrong of me to have said something like that to you. I''m apologizing to you here¡­"

    "Auntie Liu! I''m really not calctive about what happened in the past. It''s just that I''m not the crux of Brother Mingchen''s troubles, so it''d be pointless for me to try and talk him out of it!" Lin Nuan''s voice was calm, and Lu Mei could heed those words. "Brother Mingchen has always been an idealist. Now, he''s suddenly discovered that this world is different from the one he had imagined, that it isn''t all ck-and-white, that it''s not as pure as he thought. That''s the reason he''s in a depressed state now¡­"

    Lu Mei sighed and raised a hand to wipe away her tears,ing to the understanding that she was the one who had sheltered Liu Mingchen too well.

    "Brother Mingchen merely lost his direction temporarily. He''s always been a smart person, so he''ll surely find his direction quickly. Don''t worry¡­" Lin Nuanforted Lu Mei.

    "Lin Nuan!" Miss Xia called out to her, raising the documents in her hand and pointing at them, implying that she wanted to tell her something.

    Lin Nuan raised a hand to let Miss Xia know that she got the message, then said to Lu Mei, "Auntie¡­ my show is about to do a direct broadcast. Shall we hang up the call first?"

    Lu Mei sighed indistinctly. She couldn''t very well continue to impose on Lin Nuan. "Okay! You go get busy!"

    After ending the call, Lin Nuan jogged towards Miss Xia. Seeing Lin Nuane over, she briefly said something to Xing Feng, and the two of them started walking towards Lin Nuan briskly¡­

    Xing Feng had reached the set early on.

    It was twenty minutes from the start of the show, but Lin Nuan hadn''t gone through some questions with Wang Mang like she usually did with her guests. Because of the way the show was designed, Wang Mang''s appearance would be rather short.

    The pre-shooting was prepared and edited, and everything was in ce, simply waiting for the show to start.

    The production crew sought Wang Mang for his opinion, and thetter said that he wasn''t afraid of having his identity exposed. The production crew wanted to get the makeup artist to help Wang Mang put on makeup, but he rejected the notion, saying that a true man wouldn''t do something like that.

    Wang Mang had amon face, but his facial outline was cold and tough, and his skin was dark. Especially his eyes, which looked deep and carried a glint of justice in them. Even without eyeliner, he looked alive and energetic, so it was alright for him to go without makeup.

 Chapter 846 Consider My Suggestion!

    "Mr. Xing has the same intention as you, to do some effects to Wang Mang''s facial features¡­" Miss Xia frowned as she nced in Wang Mang''s direction. "Mr. Xing has the same concerns as you, afraid that someone might take revenge on Mr. Wang Mang!"

    Xing Feng nodded, exining to Lin Nuan the reason behind his changing his mind about letting Wang Mang reveal his face. "It''s no problem if Wang Mang is all by himself, but he has gone on blind dates and is seeing someone now. They might be getting married soon. If those fugitives decided to pester him¡­ no one would be able to guarantee his family''s safety!"

    "I have no problem with it, but Mr. Wang Mang feels that if the audience doesn''t get to see the scars on his face, they won''t know what he and hisrades have experienced!" Miss Xia frowned. Actually, even Miss Xia herself thought so.

    However, to Lin Nuan, those people''s safety was far more important than the effect it might have on the show.

    "Sis-inw, I feel that it might work if you talk to Wang Mang!" Xing Feng said.

    Lin Nuan was Fu Huai''an''s wife. Although Wang Mang had only ever fought alongside Fu Huai''an that one time in Iraq, Fu Huai''an had far greater credibility to Wang Mang than anyone else, so Wang Mang might more or less be able to heed Lin Nuan''s words.

    Seeing Lin Nuan hesitate, Miss Xia nced at her wristwatch. "We''re starting soon, so you''ve got to make up your mind quickly!"

    Pursing her lips, Lin Nuan nodded. "I''ll go talk to Wang Mang."

    Wang Mang had seen news in the entertainment section about Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an getting married, and he also knew that Lin Nuan was that girl who was resolute in not handing over the baby despite being yanked by the hair by those terrorists, so he had a good impression of her.

    Wang Mang was drinking water beside the table of mineral water prepared by the production crew when he saw Lin Nuan walking over. He twisted the cap on the water bottle and looked at Lin Nuan.

    Wang Mang had always been a cold and tough person who spoke little. Even though he had seen Lin Nuan in Iraq before, he didn''t use that matter to try and decrease the distance between them, merely nodding at her to acknowledge her presence.

    Seeing Lin Nuan stop before him, Wang Mang had thought that Lin Nuan wanted to drink some water, so he picked up a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. Lin Nuan thanked Wang Mang as she received the bottle. "Thanks!"

    Several staff members looked in their direction, and several youngdies were speaking in hushed tones,menting that it was bold of Lin Nuan to dare to walk over and talk with Wang Mang.

    Wang Mang nodded, his facial features tense as he remained silent. That and the terrifying burn scars on his eyes caused many youngdies in the production crew to be fearful and dare not go near Wang Mang, rather frightened of him.

    Wang Mang knew that his appearance was a little scary to some people, so he tried his best to stand in a secluded corner and not go near crowded spots¡­

    However, Wang Mang used to be a soldier, so regardless of the muscles on his body and the masculine aura he gave off, merely standing there would garner others'' attention. Although he wasn''t considered tall, one couldn''t deny his presence even if they tried.

    Lin Nuan held the mineral water bottle in her hands and said to Wang Mang, "We met in Iraq¡­"

    Wang Mang looked at Lin Nuan and nodded, but he said nothing.

    Lin Nuan leaned against the edge of the table awkwardly as she spoke to Wang Mang. "Back then, it was you and Huai''an who rescued us. All of you had camouge painting over your faces, so I didn''t know who you were! Not just me¡­ Back then, the people you guys rescued had no idea either. At the time, we barely managed to escape death, so everyone was still in shock¡­ None of us had the time to thank you guys! By the time the feeling of shock wore off, we had returned to our country, and we no longer had the chance to thank you because nobody knew who you were!"

    Wang Mang only spoke after Lin Nuan finished. "We''re soldiers!"

    Lin Nuan understood Wang Mang''s meaning, so she nodded. They were soldiers, so they took it as their responsibility to rescue their citizens.

    "There''s another matter. I''m not sure if Xing Feng mentioned it to you¡­" Lin Nuan''s hand tightened on the edge of the table, her fingernails nearly digging into it. "Feng Yang is no longer around¡­"

    At the mention of Feng Yang, emotions were stirred in Wang Mang''s peaceful and deep eyes. His brows furrowed as he nodded.

    "What happened to Feng Yang''s wife, did Xing Feng tell you about it?" Lin Nuan asked.

    Wang Mang nodded again, his masseter muscle looking apparent on his thin face!

    Lin Nuan straightened her body, then edged closer to Wang Mang, "There''s another thing you might not know. Qin Zhe went to Dubai to avenge Feng Yang and Feng Yang''s wife and kid. He begged Huai''an to send him there! Honestly speaking, I didn''t approve of this, as I was afraid it might implicate Huai''an! But Huai''an still helped Qin Zhe anyway. Those few days, I paid special attention to the news in Dubai. I saw on the news that a private ind exploded because the ind''s owner hid army ammunition, and, because he didn''t store it properly, it led to an explosion of the arsenal. Coincidentally, it ignited the natural gas pipeline, and raging fire spread through the pipeline and led to an explosion. In the end, fire engulfed the entire ind¡­"

    Wang Mang''s countenance turned grim, his ck and resolute eyes slightly trembling as he looked at Lin Nuan.

    "No one survived on the ind¡­" Lin Nuan''s eyes reddened as she spoke, her brows knitted.

    Wang Mang''s throat vibrated, making cking sounds as he clenched his fists.

    The girls by the side spected about whether Wang Mang was about to hit Lin Nuan in soft voices¡­

    Not far away, You Nainai looked in Lin Nuan''s direction. Knowing the rtionship between Wang Mang and Fu Huai''an, and also knowing that Wang Mang wouldn''t get physical with Lin Nuan, You Nainai didn''t go over to them.

    "Wang Mang, I heard that you''re not nning to live alone as a bachelor, that you have ns to get married and have children. Since this is the case¡­ I feel that you shouldn''t easily expose your facial features before others. This way, when I ask sharper questions, you can answer with no qualms!" Lin Nuan gazed at Wang Mang deeply. "I feel that even if others get to see the scars on your face, they won''t be able to feel the way you do about your experiences. There''s nothing more important than your safety! For your sake, for the sake of your future wife and children, and for therades who care about you!"

    Wang Mang lowered his gaze as Lin Nuan finished her words, slowly unclenching his fists¡­

    "Wang Mang, even if you don''t reveal your face, merely standing there and not talking, the aura you give off tells others that you''re a soldier! Putting on a mask and sunsses won''t make others feel that you''ve brought disgrace to the identity of a soldier!" Seeing that Wang Mang was wavering, Lin Nuan continued, "For the sake of those who care about you¡­ consider my suggestion!"

    After a long while, Wang Mang nodded. "Okay¡­ I''ll put it on!"

    Lin Nuan revealed a smile towards Wang Mang.

    The production crew quickly brought over the mask and sunsses that they had prepared for Wang Mang, and Wang Mang cooperatively put them on¡­

    Wang Mang wasn''t considered tall, but the training he underwent in the army gave him an great figure. With well-developed muscles, he looked like a weightlifter. Even with sunsses and a mask on, he exuded a sense of justice.

 Chapter 847 My Heart Aches Especially Bad Seeing This!

    As they prepared for the start of the show, Wang Mang walked towards the camera. He limped a little as he walked, but it was hardly noticeable.

    As the direct broadcast started, Lin Nuan stood before the camera and spoke about the article on narcotics police that she read a few days ago, of a child who had called out "Papa" to his narcotics police officer father and, as a result, got his entire family cruelly murdered by horrific means¡­

    "This isn''t a novel or a movie. It''s a real-life incident that really happened in our world! I remember the article said this¡­ There''s a group of people in this world. They don''t have photos or even names, yet they build up an iron wall for us using their flesh and blood. It''s referring to our noble narcotics police! But I also know that there''s this group of people¡­ who, like the narcotics police, shielded us from war and darkness, and protected the peace and prosperity we have before our eyes. Sometimes, even the lives of their families are implicated! This is the special armed forces of our country¡­"

    Lin Nuan''s pleasant and warm voice had the power to inspire others, capturing everyone''s ears and hearts the instant she spoke!

    At that point, Lin Nuan turned to Camera #2 and continued, "I experienced the Iraq War, I''ve seen corpses scattered across burntnds, I know what it''s like to live in trepidation, and I''ve experienced the most helpless despair in war! I''ve had a gun pointed to my forehead, thinking death was about to descend upon me. Yet, I was rescued from the god of death by this group of people!"

    "In 2011, during the evacuation of Chinese nationals from Libya, our country deployed 182 Chinese civil aviation charters, five cargo ships, four military aircraft, and rented more than 20 overseas passenger liners. There are still people who remember¡­ the tear-jerking scene of our nationals loudly singing our national anthem with tears in their eyes while they were detained at the checkpoint and not allowed to pass."

    As he listened to Lin Nuan''s powerful voice, ayer of goosebumps rose over Xing Feng''s body, emotions starting to well up inside of him.

    Lin Nuan then turned to Camera #1. "In 2014, during the evacuation of nationals from Iraq, I was part of it! Being overseas¡­ the feeling of not being given up on by my home country, being rescued and brought back home! No one can feel it more deeply than those who have experienced it!"

    "These are more high profile cases of the evacuation of nationals, and there have been more operations like this! Such as during the New Zend earthquake¡­ Before other countries could react, and while citizens of other countries were still trying and failing to get through to their ambassadors on the phone, our country''s ambassador had already booked a ne to help evacuate our citizens who were there as tourists. The speed astounded the world! When the forest fire in Israel happened, it was once again our country who¡­ at the very first instant, evacuated our overseas students from that ce of danger!

    "When we look at these reports, or after we experience such events, what are our feelings? Agitated and overwhelmed! We feel that our home country is strong and powerful, and we love our home country even more! I feel from the bottom of my heart that¡­ what truly makes one proud of their country, what''s truly able to disy its greatness, is that in times of unrest or natural disaster, our home country can bring us home at the first instant!"

    Lin Nuan''s impassioned speech made those present overwhelmed with emotions!

    "But¡­" Lin Nuan changed her tone. "While we think about how strong and powerful our country is, while we thank our country, no one has ever paid attention to¡­ the many special armed forces personnel who have sacrificed while trying to protect us civilians, to help us evacuate from those war-torn ces! Our country naturally wouldn''t report such news, for they are soldiers. In their eyes¡­ a soldier''s greatest mission is to use their life and warm blood to protect the civilians of their nation! Sacrifice is but an ordinary matter!"

    "In 2014, I returned home from Iraq, but many young special forces soldiers have remained there forever, unable to return home ever again!" As Lin Nuan said this, her voice started choking, her eyes turning awfully red.

    Miss Xia stared at the audience number, her heart jumping very fast¡­

    The ratings had reached 13.6%. Miss Xia gripped the clothes in front of her chest, confident that after this show, no one would be able to shake Lin Nuan''s position in the hosting world!

    "This is the first episode of our show, ''After Heroes.'' The guest we have invited is a special forces soldier who took part in the Iraq evacuation. He has received many merits during his time of service and has taken part in countless missions, big and small. In 2016, while he was taking part in a confidential mission, in order to ensure the mission''s sess, he lost a leg and suffered extensive burns all over his body, thus retired from the army! To protect the safety of our heroes and their families, our production crew has decided to make our heroes put on masks and sunsses. We seek everyone''s understanding! Let''s raise our hands and wee our hero, Wang Mang¡­"

    Ever since the show started, ratings were rapidly climbing.

    Simultaneously, the statistics from several of therge video streaming tforms also came out and were unbelievably high. Fang Yan took the statistics and quickly ran towards Miss Xia and Xing Feng, so excited that she was unable to speak properly. "Look! Look¡­"

    Unable to care less about the need to observe boundaries as members of the opposite sex, Miss Xia and Xing Feng huddled together to look. Miss Xia was shocked by the statistics!

    Xing Feng couldn''t understand the statistics, so he looked up and gazed at Miss Xia. Seeing Miss Xia''s hands trembling and noticing how immensely pleased she looked, he immediately understood the situation.

    "Look at thements below!" Fang Yan whipped out her phone and casually tapped on a video streaming site for Miss Xia and Xing Feng to see.

    [A blue cat: I never imagined that Ms. Lin Nuan would have such a gentle and warm voice. Right from the opening of the show, her voice gave me goosebumps all over, especially when she spoke of them singing our national anthem. The way tears were rolling about in her eyes. It was like our national anthem was ying in my ears!]

    [Either be thin or die: I love my home country! I also love these adorable soldiers who are defending us! It''s you who used your bodies of flesh and blood to construct the Great Wall that protected our peace! You are the noblest heroes! After heroes¡­ we can''t let you sacrifice for nothing! You ought to receive better treatment, treatment worthy of heroes!]

    [Blue and thin mushroom: My uncle is a narcotics police officer. Nobody in my family knows where he was buried after he died. They said¡­ they were worried that we might attract the attention of those drug lords if we were to pay our respects to him!]

    [Girl born in the 90s: I know of this uncle who lived upstairs from us, who used to be a soldier. Later, he lost both of his eyes and came back after retiring from the army. Many many yearster, when that uncle was no longer around, my older brother came back after serving in the military, and we found out that he used to be a special forces soldier. My older brother found out when he saw that uncle on a list of exemry soldiers published by the army. That uncle had taken part in a confidential operation and got injured while trying to protect the safety of our head of state. Hence, he had to retire! I remember that uncleter made a living by repairing household appliances, living in poverty. I feel that our heroes shouldn''t have such an ending! They protected our country at the expense of their health and lives, yet after they got injured, there was no one to look after them! My heart aches especially bad seeing this!]

 Chapter 848 Those Who Hustle About for Their Own Profits Look So Laughable!

    [Invincible Woman: When I heard that special forces uncle talked about how, during the Iraq evacuation, the youngest special forces soldier who sacrificed was only 19 years old, my heart broke! Neen¡ªthat''s even younger than me¡­ It should be the age when one shines most brightly!]

    [The adorable one in my home: Special armed forces, that''s using the sacrifice of the least number of people possible to achieve the greatest victory. They are undeniable heroes! Regardless of whether it''s the narcotics police or soldiers, they''re incredibly noble, especially those who went on undercover missions or went overseas alone to aplish their tasks! Byparison¡­ in our peaceful world, those who hustle about for their own profits look soughable!]

    Upon reading that more and more people were expressing their wishes to be special forces soldiers and protect their homnd like Wang Mang and hisrades, Xing Feng''s eyes turned watery!

    But Xing Feng was a soldier, a tough man who preferred to bleed than to cry, so he forced himself to swallow those tears back down.

    After the show ended, Wang Mang removed his mask and thanked Lin Nuan. "Thank you!"

    Lin Nuan couldn''t figure out why Wang Mang was thanking her. "What?"

    "Thank you for allowing Sir Fu to send Qin Zhe to Dubai in the end¡­" Wang Mang''s heart was overwhelmed with a sour feeling. If he had known of Qin Zhe''s ns, even if it meant he had to drag his prosthetic leg along with him, he would have gone to Dubai with Qin Zhe to avenge Feng Yang.

    Lin Nuan paused for a moment, then shook her head at Wang Mang. "In the end, I still didn''t agree to Huai''an doing this. I was thinking of ways to stop him, but Huai''an was too determined to go, so I was unable to stop him!"

    Wang Mang hadn''t expected Lin Nuan to be so frank, so he was a little surprised.

    "Huai''an and I even went to your Wang Mang Restaurant!" Lin Nuan smiled at Wang Mang, changing the topic. "You were busy in the kitchen¡­"

    Wang Mang looked surprised. "Sir Fu¡­ went too?"

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    After remaining silent for a long while, Wang Mang said to Lin Nuan, "The next time youe, I''ll close my business for the day and cook a few good dishes for Sir Fu!"

    "Okay! I''ll pass Huai''an the message¡­" Lin Nuan smiled at Wang Mang.

    Xing Feng came over with Wang Mang''s jacket and nodded at Lin Nuan before handing Wang Mang his coat. He then said to Lin Nuan, "The show was a great sess. You might not have had the time to see thements yet, but many people are aspiring to be soldiers after watching your show!"

    The dimples at the corners of Lin Nuan''s lips looked especially sweet. "Back then, thank you for saving me in Iraq. This thanks¡­ I''ve owed you guys!"

    "Yes! It camete, indeed!" Xing Feng joked with Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuanughed, then seemed to recall something, so she drew out something from the document file she was holding and handed it to Xing Feng. "Next week''s direct broadcast is still fixed on Saturday. We''ve already invited the previousmander-in-chief of the construction of aircraft carriers, General Tan Hongjun. In the episode after next¡­ I want to talk about this deceased guy called Rock. I heard that Rock was in Iraq then and that I saw him before too. Later, when he was collecting intel on a mission, he seemed to have assisted the police in cracking a major drug case, but in the end, he ended up bing addicted to drugs himself¡­"

    Lin Nuan couldn''t bear to say out loud what happened after¡­

    The information she was holding indicated that the guy named Rock had jumped down from a building because he had mentally broken down from being tormented by the drugs!

    Lin Nuan heard that before Rock ended his life, he had never dated before and was an exceptional youth with a bright future ahead!

    Xing Feng lowered his head and nced at the information. Rock''s sunny and vibrant smiling face appeared in his mind. He clenched his teeth and nodded. "I''ve given Miss Xia the information. I believe in both you and her, so you guys can make the decisions for this show¡­"

    "This implicates the guest¡­" Lin Nuan gazed at Xing Feng. "Rock is no longer around, so I don''t know whom to invite as the guest. Previously, Miss Xia suggested inviting Rock''s parents, but I feel that it''s not very safe. With Rock no longer around, I''m afraid things would get troublesome once those people found Rock''s parents!"

    Xing Feng nodded, what Lin Nuan said made sense. He said, "Let me do it!"

    Lin Nuan hadn''t thought of inviting Xing Feng. She thought about it¡­

    Lin Nuan''s vision swept over the mask Wang Mang was holding in his hands. "Then don''t reveal your face, like Wang Mang! This is in consideration of you and your family''s safety!"

    Although Xing Feng had already been promoted and was no longer taking part in those perilous missions, he had, after all, taken part in many of those dangerous missions. To err on the side of caution, Lin Nuan didn''t wish to put Xing Feng in a dangerous position.

    Considering his newly born son, Xing Feng nodded. "Okay¡­"

    After confirming things for the third episode, Lin Nuan called Fu Huai''an and asked him if he was done for the day.

    It was Lin Jingquan''s birthday. Lin Chen was unable to return to Haicheng for the time being, and Lin Ran was worried about leaving Lin Chen alone in the hospital, so Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan would be the only ones going to the Lin house to celebrate Lin Jingquan''s birthday with him. Lin Nuan didn''t ask if Gu Shaoting would be going.

    "I have another conference meetingter. You can go over first, and I''ll rush thereter¡­" Fu Huai''an then reminded Lin Nuan, "I''ll get Little Lu to go over and wait at the entrance of the Lin house with my birthday present for Dad first!"

    Lin Nuan''s heart warmed up. She hadn''t expected Fu Huai''an to have prepared a gift for Lin Jingquan.

    "I''ve already prepared a present for Dad. You''re so busy, yet you''re going through the trouble with this¡­" There was a smile in Lin Nuan''s delicate and soft voice.

    She felt that everything would get better. With Lin Chen in recovery, there was now hope for Liu Mingchen''swsuit. Also, now that her period was over, very soon, the fruit of love between her and Fu Huai''an would arrive.

    "How is it trouble for me to please my father-inw?" There was also a smile in Fu Huai''an''s voice. "No matter how busy I am, I need to prepare a present for him!"

    Lin Nuan entered the dressing room. Seeing that Mu Taotao was prepared to help her remove her makeup, she didn''t say much else to Fu Huai''an, quickly hanging up the phone.

    After removing her makeup and changing her clothes, Lin Nuan nced at her watch and then went to the cake shop with You Nainai to collect the cake. On the way, she called Lin Ran to ask about Lin Chen, and she also reminded Lin Ran and Lin Chen to call Lin Jingquan.

    "The present I prepared for Dad is in the bedside cab in my room. Remember to help me give it to Dad!" Lin Ran reminded Lin Nuan.

    "Okay, rest assured, I will!"

    On the way to the Lin house, Lin Nuan and You Nainai saw Little Lu waiting for them on the path that they were bound to take as they drove to the Lins. He ced the present for Lin Jingquan into the trunk of the car.

    "Thank you for the hard work, Little Lu!" Lin Nuan smiled at Little Lu.

    Little Lu dismissed it with a wave. "Don''t mention it, it''s part of my job! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first, lest Sir needs me around and can''t find me!"

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Mm, be careful on the road!"

    ¡­

    Liang Mn had asked someone to fetch Ji Yun early on, to get her to join in on the fun.

    Originally, it was supposed to be a happy affair this year, since Lin Ran became more open-minded and agreed to ask Lin Nuan and her husband back to celebrate Lin Jingquan''s birthday!

 Chapter 849 Is Huaiâ€™an Still Busy?

    But Lin Chen was on an overseas business trip to attend a conference, and Lin Ran had insisted on going with him. She said she''d never been to Switzend before and wanted to have some fun there!

    And now both of them wouldn''t be able to make it back for Lin Jingquan''s birthday!

    Lin Jingquan wore home clothes and read a book while lying on the deck chair in Liang Mn''s ss-walled greenhouse on the rooftop. Liang Mn was pruning her precious bonsai trees. Ji Yun''s caretaker sat with her on the swings in the warm greenhouse. Ji Yun''s eyes were still lifeless¡­

    Lin Jingquan held his book in front of his chest and sighed. "I don''t me Lin Chen for being busy with matters regarding thepany. I understand that he sometimes can''t help but be tied down by work. But Lin Ran followed him to have fun and isn''ting home today either! She''s just too unreasonable¡­"

    Liang Mn was trimming the branches of a bonsai tree with small golden scissors. She chuckled and said, "How old are you, Mr. Lin? Why are you acting like a kid and making a fuss about such a trivial matter?"

    "Fifty-nine¡­" Lin Jingquan answered her seriously.

    Liang Mn carefully cut off a small leaf as she focused her gaze on her precious bonsai tree. She chided Lin Jingquan, saying, "You''re not that old, and it''s not your 60th birthday yet. If the children are busy with their own stuff and can''te back, then so be it! Why are you so angry? When you were young, you didn''t go back home to celebrate Mother and Father''s birthdays either. Once, on Father''s birthday, you even took me, Xiao Chen, and Nuan Nuan on holiday to Spain. Isn''t this just the pot calling the kettle ck?"

    Lin Jingquan was rendered speechless.

    Liang Mn had pointed out that he had done the same when he was young, and now he was demanding his children do the things he didn''t do. Lin Jingquan''s ears turned red.

    "Besides¡­" Liang Mn put down the scissors in her hand and misted the bonsai tree with a small spray bottle. "This year, Nuan Nuan is bringing Huai''an back with her to celebrate your birthday. It''s not like all of your kids aren''t by your side, so what do you have to be unhappy about?"

    "I''m not unhappy!" Lin Jingquan sighed and turned to look out the window. "I just feel like it wasn''t easy for Lin Ran to think things through. If she interacts more with Nuan Nuan, the two sisters might just be best friends in the future."

    Liang Mn yearned even more for Lin Nuan and Lin Ran to be best friends, but she knew that things like that couldn''t be rushed¡­

    It was already a surprise to her that Lin Ran gave in to such an extent.

    Golden rays of sunlight shone into the greenhouse through the transparent ss walls. They reflected in Liang Mn''s eyes and caused them to appear golden.

    "You can''t rush things like this!" Liang Mn turned back to nce at Lin Jingquan. "Ran Ran only did this much because of Sister Ji Yun. We should take things slow¡­ Time will reveal a person''s true colors. Ran Ran now understands that Nuan Nuan was also innocent back then. One day, she''lle to realize that Nuan Nuan is a good girl and a perfect best friend!"

    "Honestly, I think that deep down, Xiao Ran doesn''t hate Lin Nuan. You see¡­ thest time you had a fall, the first thing Ran Ran did was call Nuan Nuan. She could have called Xiao Chen or me, but she called Nuan Nuan!"

    Lin Jingquan sat up from the deck chair and casually ced his book on the small round table beside him meant for tea and cake. He got up and walked over to Liang Mn, seeing her pick up her scissors to prune the next bonsai tree. Lin Jingquan picked up the spray bottle and helped Liang Mn mist the bonsai tree that was just pruned.

    A fine mist was squirted out from the nozzle of the spray bottle, and there seemed to be rainbows under the light.

    Liang Mn''s smile grew brighter and more beautiful. "I''ll see how many of the kids will definitely be able to celebrate your 60th birthday together next year! Don''t be difficult about it this time¡­"

    "How am I being difficult? You make me sound exactly like the kids¡­" Lin Jingquan had a stubborn look on his face. "I just feel that it''s a pity. Xiao Ran and Nuan Nuan could have used this as an opportunity to bond¡­"

    "Ran Ran¡­" Ji Yun suddenly opened her mouth and called out Lin Ran''s name.

    Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan turned back to look at Ji Yun. They didn''t know if she''d responded because she heard Lin Ran''s name.

    "Sister Ji Yun?" Liang Mn was so surprised that she forgot to put down the scissors in her hands.

    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran loves red floral dresses the most!" Ji Yun foolishly smiled to herself and looked down at her hands as if she were holding a dress that Lin Ran liked.

    Liang Mn wanted to say something, but the light gradually faded from Ji Yun''s eyes.

    "She probably heard us mention Xiao Ran¡­" Lin Jingquan said.

    Liang Mn nodded. "Sister Ji Yun really gave all her love to Xiao Ran! Thank goodness Nuan Nuan has an open mind. Otherwise, never mind receiving love from her biological mother, imagine how awful she must feel when her biological mother doesn''t recognize her!"

    Lin Jingquan nced at his wife, whose eyes had reddened. "Doesn''t Nuan Nuan still have you? You''re Nuan Nuan''s mother too! You dote on her¡­"

    Just as Lin Jingquan stopped speaking, a servant came up to inform them that Lin Nuan''s car had arrived.

    Upon hearing this, Liang Mn quickly put down her scissors and wiped her hands with a towel at the side. "Let''s head downstairs then! I''ve prepared some e''jiao mutton soup for her downstairs. I wonder if it''s ready yet¡­"

    Lin Jingquan put down the spray bottle. He was about to head downstairs with Liang Mn, but he noticed that mud had gotten onto his trousers and said that he''d get changed first.

    ¡­

    The car stopped at the gate, and Lin Nuan stepped out of the car and opened the trunk. She saw Liang Mn step out of the manor before she had a chance to take out the present.

    Liang Mn looked inside the car but didn''t see Fu Huai''an¡­

    "Mom!" Lin Nuan called out to Liang Mn as she took out the gift that Fu Huai''an had prepared, as well as the present she had prepared.

    The Lin family''s servant was sharp, taking the presents from Lin Nuan and taking them into the manor.

    "Auntie!" You Nainai greeted Liang Mn.

    Liang Mn smiled and nodded. "Let''s head inside! It''s too cold out here¡­"

    Liang Mn was very polite to You Nainai, as she knew that You Nainai remained by Lin Nuan''s side to protect her. After hearing that You Nainai was the only female bodyguard on the bodyguard rankings, Liang Mn felt a sense of admiration towards her from the bottom of her heart.

    "This way, Miss You¡­" the servant asked You Nainai to enter the manor.

    You Nainai felt awkward, as she was just a bodyguard and not a guest. She turned back to look towards Lin Nuan.

    "Go in first!" Lin Nuan smiled and said to You Nainai before she bent down to reach into the backseat of the car and take out her handbag.

    You Nainai nodded and entered the manor with the servant.

    Liang Mn held onto Lin Nuan''s arm as they walked into the manor. She asked, "Is Huai''an still busy?"

    "Yeah. He still has a video conference. He said that he''de over as soon as he''s done¡­"

    Lin Nuan nodded and walked over to Ji Yun, bending down to adjust the nket on herp. When she looked back up, Ji Yun''s eyes looked as empty and distant as ever.

 Chapter 850 What Are You Being So Jealous About?

    Ji Yun''s beautiful eyes probably only had life in them when Lin Ran was around.

    Lin Nuan crouched down beside Ji Yun''s leg and held her hand¡­

    "Before you came¡­ your mom said something to your dad and me!" Liang Mn bent down and ced her hands on Lin Nuan''s shoulders. "Your mom''s condition will definitely improve. Don''t worry!"

    Liang Mn didn''t tell Lin Nuan what Ji Yun said, as she didn''t want her to be upset.

    Lin Nuan looked up at Liang Mn and nodded.

    Suddenly, Ji Yun yawned. The caretaker nced at her watch and said in a low voice, "Madam woke up early this morning. She should rest for a while now!"

    "Mama Lu, has Sister Ji Yun''s room been tidied up yet?" Liang Mn got up and asked.

    Mama Lu nodded repeatedly and called out from the kitchen, saying, "It''s already been tidied up, Madam!"

    "Then let your mom rest for a bit. In the meantime, you and Nainai can drink some warm soup in the dining room!" Liang Mn rubbed Lin Nuan''s shoulders.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    After watching Ji Yun head upstairs, Lin Nuan and You Nainai were brought into the dining room. The e''jiao mutton soup Liang Mn cooked was already served on the table. The temperature was just right.

    "Where''s Dad?" Lin Nuan asked Liang Mn.

    "Your dad''s changing upstairs?" Liang Mn called out to You Nainai. "Nainai, try the soup I cooked and see if you like it. It''s cold outside¡­ you and Nuan Nuan can drink some of this to stave off the chill."

    "Thank you, Auntie!" You Nainai thanked her politely.

    You Nainai took a sip. The soup was very delicious, and the taste of the mutton wasn''t overpowering at all. It was so delicious that her taste buds went numb.

    "Is Tuan Tuan at kindergarten today?" Liang Mn missed the adorable tiny child.

    "Yeah! I originally nned to let Tuan Tuan have the day off so I could bring him here, but I had a live broadcast in the morning, and Huai''an was busy as well. There was a group activity at Tuan Tuan''s kindergarten as well. So, after giving it some thought, I let the child go to kindergarten. But I''ll fetch him over in the afternoon once he''s done with the day! He even said that he prepared a present for Dad!"

    Lin Nuan''s eyes lit up when she spoke about Tuan Tuan.

    Since they were on the topic of kids, Liang Mn naturally paid attention to Lin Nuan''s abdomen. She sat beside Lin Nuan, and her eyes swept over her abdomen, not caring that You Nainai was there. She asked Lin Nuan, "There''s nothing there at all?"

    "Mom!" Lin Nuan frowned, her ears flushing red.

    "There''s no need to be shy in front of your own mom!" Liang Mn held Lin Nuan''s hand tightly. "If there''s something, don''t keep it from Mom. There''s a lot of foods you have to avoid. I even told the kitchen staff to take note."

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan felt that Liang Mn was probably pressing her to get married and have kids since it was too hard to get Lin Chen to do that¡­

    As expected, the next thing Liang Mn said was, "I can help you look after your children while I''m still young! Most importantly, I can experience the joy of having a grandchild!"

    Lin Chen had probably heard that so much that Liang Mn sounded like a broken record!

    Lin Nuan didn''t say a word, and her neck was flushed red. Liang Mn saw this and decided to change the subject. "The other day, I went to the charity banquet hosted by the Zous with your grandma. Old Madam Fu had apletely different aura about her. I think it''s probably because Huai''an''s the chairman of the Kaide Corporation now! She acted like we were close inws, taking the initiative to talk to me and your grandma. She even held your grandma''s hand in an affectionate manner."

    Lin Nuan remembered then that she hadn''t gone to see Old Madam Fu since Fu Huai''an became the chairman of the Kaide Corporation.

    And Old Madam Fu hadn''t taken a liking to Lin Nuan all this while!

    And when Tuan Tuan was pushed into the water by Fu Cheng''s two children, she pretty much fell out with Old Madam Fu. Given Old Madam Fu''s personality, would she still hold Granny Lin''s hand and talk to her?

    "Later on, Old Master Fu showed up with the other woman as well¡­" Liang Mn added. "The two of them don''t even bother saving face anymore. One person said that Old Master Fu was shamelessly showing off his mistress. Another person said that Old Madam Fu was worse, refusing to get divorced and insists on holding on to the title of Mrs. Fu! The whole thing was hard to watch¡­"

    The upper ss in Haicheng weren''t the only people who knew about what was going on between Old Madam Fu and Old Master Fu. Even the upper ss in Jincheng was aware of it.

    In other words, everyone who knew Fu Huai''an knew about the drama happening within the Fu family.

    Lin Nuan took a sip of warm soup. She was calm and didn''t have much of a reaction to Liang Mn''s ount of what happened in the Zou household that day. On the other hand, You Nainai was stunned¡­

    After all, the people You Nainai protected in the past were all rich and wealthy. She knew that, by andrge, people of the upper ss were concerned about their reputation. She had never heard of anyone blowing things up to such an embarrassing extent.

    Lin Jinguan got changed and headed downstairs. He saw Lin Nuan drinking soup in the dining room and sat down in front of the long table as well. After Lin Nuan greeted him, a servant served him a bowl of e''jiao mutton soup.

    The aroma of the mutton soup filled Lin Jingquan''s nostrils, and he rolled up his sleeves as he smiled at Lin Nuan. "Thanks to youing back home, I get to have a taste of your mom''s cooking! I usually don''t get to have such delicious mutton soup¡­"

    "Who was the one who said he doesn''t like mutton soup? I made this soup for our daughter, what are you being so jealous about?" Liang Mn chided Lin Jingquan.

    "You¡­ Never mind the fact that you make me drink a ss of celery juice every morning even though I don''t like eating it, you even make the kitchen staff prepare celery dishes for me every day!" Lin Jingquan raised his hands helplessly as he said to Lin Nuan, "And I have to eat them!"

    "Celery helps to lower your blood pressure! Look at your blood pressure levels. Can you not eat celery?" Liang Mn wasn''t annoyed. Her tone was rxed and calm, and it even had a hint of yfulness to it. It gave the atmosphere in the dining room a sense of harmony that couldn''t be put into words.

    You Nainai sat beside Lin Nuan and drank the mutton soup. As she heard Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan banter with each other, she couldn''t help but feel envious yet warm inside.

    "Nuan Nuan, it''s not that I want to criticize your mom¡­ She knows that I don''t like to eat celery, but the ''present'' she gave me early this morning was making me drink celery juice! And it tastes as bad as medicine!"

    When Liang Mn heard this, she couldn''t help but purse her lips and smile.

    Lin Nuan nced at Liang Mn, and the slight dimples on her face started to show. She said, "Mom''s doing this for the sake of your health!"

    "Speaking of presents, Tuan Tuan prepared a present for you!" Liang Mn naturally ced her hands on Lin Jingquan''s shoulders. "This tiny child, he''s so lovable and thoughtful. You should persuade Nuan Nuan to give birth to a brother or sister for Tuan Tuan¡­"

    Liang Mn brought the topic of the conversation back to Lin Nuan having kids. Lin Nuan stiffened and quickly responded, "Dad¡­ um, Huai''an prepared a birthday present for you. Do you want to see if you like it?"

    "Sure! This is the first time I''m receiving a birthday present from my son-inw!" Lin Jingquan chuckled.

 Chapter 851 Papa Is Terrific! Itâ€™ll Be Quick!

    Liang Mn turned sideways and asked the servants to bring over the presents Lin Nuan brought.

    A servant brought over a dark blue box¡­

    "What is this? It''s so huge¡­" Lin Jingquan said as he stood up to unwrap the present himself.

    Inside the navy blue box was a Southern Song dynasty Longquan cdon vase with avender gray ze.

    Lin Jingquan paused in surprise, then carefully raised the vase and walked to the French windows. He held up the vase and scrutinized it under the sunlight.

    Under the golden sunlight, thevender gray ze appeared like jade, the surface glistening brightly. It was so clear that one''s reflection could be seen upon it¡­

    Lin Jingquan hurriedly asked the servants to bring over his spectacles. After putting his sses on, he scrutinized it for a long while, rapping his fingers against the vase and listening to the sound it produced. As he confirmed it was the genuine thing, his eyes lit up¡­

    "As green as jade, as clear as a mirror, as loud as a chime stone!" Lin Jingquan removed his sses and held the vase up as if it were a treasure, his voice full of delight. "I''ve been looking for this vase for the longest time! No matter how I tried, I couldn''t find it. How did Huai''an locate this?"

    Lin Nuan was rather surprised to see this Southern Song dynasty Longquan cdon vase with avender gray ze too. In the past, in the room where Lin Jingquan ced his collectibles, Lin Nuan had seen an identical one.

    All these years, Lin Jingquan had a habit of collecting antiques, and he was especially fond of this Song-Tang dynasty vase.

    Thirteen years ago, Lin Jingquan had bought one Southern Song dynasty Longquan cdon vase with avender gray ze at an auction. Back then, he had said that there was another of that vase and that he would have no regrets if he was lucky enough to collect the pair of them while he was still alive.

    Lin Nuan wondered, how did Fu Huai''an even know that Lin Jingquan liked that vase?

    Seeing the perplexed look on Lin Nuan''s face, Lin Jingquan knew that Lin Nuan wasn''t aware of it beforehand¡­

    Lin Jingquan closed his eyes and handed the vase to the servant. "It was thoughtful of Huai''an!"

    Lin Jingquan withheld the joy in his voice as he spoke, but his expression was nowhere near as restrained as his deep voice. Liang Mn smiled with a hand over her lips¡­

    With regards to the pair of vases, one was in Lin Jingquan''s hands, while no one knew of the whereabouts of the other one. Because of that, the price had continuously been on the rise!

    Originally, one of the vases alone would alreadymand an exorbitant price. Now that they formed a pair, it would be considered a priceless treasure.

    "I''ll go put this vase up!"

    Lin Jingquan went to his collectibles room with the vase and remained there for a long while¡­

    Liang Mn nced at her wristwatch and said, "Your dad is probably admiring his vases in his collectibles room!"

    Onlyter, when Fu Huai''an came over with Tuan Tuan, did Lin Jingquan finallye out of that room.

    Tuan Tuan had made a piece of artwork in school. When he saw Lin Jingquan, he stood by Lin Nuan''s legs in a reserved manner, his little hand tugging at her clothes. He looked up at Lin Nuan, and upon seeing her nod at him, Tuan Tuan walked to Lin Jingquan and handed the little handmade card to him. "Grandpa¡­ happy birthday!"

    Lin Jingquan''s heart was about to melt when he saw the fair and tender chubby Tuan Tuan. He took the card under the little one''s anticipating gaze, then stroked Tuan Tuan on his little head before reaching out to lift him onto hisp, opening the card and looking at it with Tuan Tuan¡­

    Although what Tuan Tuan drew in the card looked sort of weird, Lin Jingquan wasn''t stingy with his praise, insisting on saying that Tuan Tuan had great talent in drawing and that he was going to keep the card forever!

    Knowing that Lin Jingquan was his mama''s Papa, Tuan Tuan didn''t resist, sitting obediently on Lin Jingquan''sp as Lin Jingquan hugged him, cooperatively nodding and smiling in an obedient manner.

    Liang Mn grabbed hold of the chance to ask Tuan Tuan, "Does Tuan Tuan prefer a little brother or a little sister?"

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    She knew that Liang Mn was changing her target to forcing her to give her grandkids, seeing that she was having no sess in urging Lin Chen to get married¡­

    Tuan Tuan recalled what Lin Nuan said the other time, about little sisters resembling Papa and little brothers resembling Mama, so he earnestly replied, "Little brother!"

    "Then quickly get Mama to give birth to a little brother for you, okay?" Liang Mn said with a beam.

    The chubby little Tuan Tuan looked earnest as he nodded his head. "Papa is terrific! It''ll be quick!"

    Lin Nuan''s face exploded with redness in an instant.

    Fu Huai''an was rendered speechless.

    This couple had never imagined that Tuan Tuan would recite what Fu Huai''an once said to coax him to sleep. Lin Nuan wanted to crawl into a hole and not show her face!

    The child''s innocent words nearly made everyone in the house burst withughter.

    What would a kid merely as big as Tuan Tuan know? It must have been the adults who said it, and the kid was merely reciting what he heard.

    Liang Mn held back the urge tough. Seeing the way Lin Nuan could no longer sit still, Liang Mn finally stopped talking about this subject!

    Lin Jingquan''s birthday celebration was a simple one. Although Second Uncle Lin, Lin Jinghui, was incredibly busy, he still managed to make it for his elder brother''s birthday.

    Although Fu Huai''an was already considered his nephew-inw now, Lin Jinghui still remembered the debt of gratitude he owed Fu Huai''an for saving himst time, so he spoke in an extra polite tone with Fu Huai''an.

    During the dinner, Lin Jingquan asked Fu Huai''an about the Southern Song dynasty Longquan cdon vase with avender gray ze. Fu Huai''an said that it had taken him a long time to find it. Several days ago, when he found out who its owner was, he had rushed over to persuade the collector to part with his beloved vase.

    Lin Jingquan hadn''t expected that Fu Huai''an would personally seek the vase for him. After all, he used to be at the management level of apany, so he knew how busy matters at apany could get. This was especially so since the Kaide Corporation was such a huge corporation, and as the chairman, Fu Huai''an''s schedule should be incredibly busy!

    Lin Jingquan was inevitably touched to see that Fu Huai''an had gone to such lengths to get him the present, so he got the servants to bring over a rare red wine that he brought back from a French chateau two years ago, for Fu Huai''an to taste.

    Lin Nuan had thought that since Lin Ran wouldn''t be around, Gu Shaoting wouldn''t be showing up. Unexpectedly, not long after the dinner started, the door guards called to say that Young Master Gu, Gu Shaoting, had arrived.

    Gu Shaoting brought Lin Jingquan an ink b. Having been by Lin Jingquan''s side for so many years, Lin Nuan was able to tell the good ones from the bad, so she could tell that this ink b was one of good quality!

    Back when Gu Shaoting had a marriage agreement with Lin Nuan, he wasn''t so attentive at Lin Jingquan''s birthday. He had considered Lin Jingquan''s interests when giving him an ink b, so one could tell he had put some thought into the gift.

    Lin Nuan put some food onto the te of Ji Yun, who was sitting next to her. When she thought of Lin Ran, she couldn''t conceal the smile in her eyes.

    By the time dinner ended, Tuan Tuan had fallen asleep slumped on Lin Nuan''s shoulder¡­

    Liang Mn was afraid that Tuan Tuan might catch a cold if he went out asleep like that, so she invited Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an to stay at the Lin residence for the night.

    Fu Huai''an rejected her under the pretext of sending Ji Yun back to the vi.

    Fu Huai''an understood Lin Nuan, and he knew that she cared about Lin Ran''s feelings and was unwilling to go over that line in Lin Ran''s heart!

    Lin Ran had now let go of the past and was willing to interact with Lin Nuan. But Lin Nuan feared that if she wasn''t careful, she would cross over that boundary in Lin Ran''s heart. Hence, in her interactions with the Lin family, she inevitably acted with caution.

    After sending Ji Yun back to the vi, Lin Nuan, Fu Huai''an, and Tuan Tuan didn''t leave but stayed overnight to rest there.

 Chapter 852 Something Fu Huaiâ€™an Hadnâ€™t Expected

    After settling Tuan Tuan down, Lin Nuan returned to their bedroom to see that Fu Huai''an hade out of the shower and changed into casual home clothes. He was standing before the desk¡­

    Holding onto a towel, he ced hisrge hand on the edge of the table, the other hand gliding across the touchscreen of hisptop¡­ conscientiously reading the English document on hisputer screen.

    She closed the door, bit her lip, and walked over with a blushing face. She hugged Fu Huai''an by his narrow waist from behind with her slender arms, her face pressed against his back. "Are you still busy with work?"

    Fu Huai''an''s index finger halted in the midst of tapping the touch screen, his body stiffening up¡­

    They had been a married couple for such a long time, so Fu Huai''an knew what Lin Nuan was getting at.

    Previously, Lin Nuan''s hand was injured, andter, her period came. Now that her period was over, it was within reason that Lin Nuan wanted to get intimate with Fu Huai''an.

    Furthermore, Lin Nuan had mentioned the biochemical pregnancy, that it would be easier for her to get pregnant this month after her period was over. Fu Huai''an was understanding of the fact that she wanted a child.

    However, Fu Huai''an''s leg injury wasn''t fully recovered yet. The position was more sensitive, and the wound on his thigh was rather long. It wasn''t that Fu Huai''an was scared of tearing the wound, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t know what to say should Lin Nuan press about the incident in Dubai.

    Fu Huai''an lowered his gaze and looked at the fair and tender arm on his waist. Then, he smiled and held Lin Nuan''s petite hand, grazing his thumb over the back of it¡­

    "I won''t be done untilter. If you''re tired, sleep first!" Fu Huai''an said with a smile in his deep voice.

    Lin Nuan stuck out her head from under Fu Huai''an''s armpit and nced at theputer screen. She then squirmed under his arm and hugged him by his narrow waist. "Then I''ll go and wash up first¡­"

    Fu Huai''an nodded, then kissed Lin Nuan on her brows. "Go ahead!"

    Lin Nuan called Lin Ran and asked about Lin Chen''s condition before taking her clothes into the bathroom.

    This was the first time Fu Huai''an was troubled about intimacy matters.

    Fu Huai''an was having a hard time holding it back too. If it weren''t because he feared that Lin Nuan would discover the wound on his thigh, how could he not have wanted to get intimate with Lin Nuan?

    Those days, because he was afraid that Lin Nuan would be able to smell the medicine on him with her sharp nose, Fu Huai''an hadn''t been applying it since he returned to the country. With the wound being so deep and long, it naturally took longer to heal.

    Lin Nuan was sensitive and meticulous by nature, so if he kept rejecting her using the excuse that he was busy, she might detect that something was wrong.

    Just as he was deep in his thoughts, his phone vibrated. He turned his head sideways and took a look. It was Gu Qingcheng.

    Hearing the sound of the showering from the bathroom, Fu Huai''an picked up his phone and walked to the French windows before putting the call through¡­

    "What news do you have for me?"

    Fu Huai''an pushed the heavy curtains apart with hisrge hand. Outside the window, other than the few lights strewn about the Fu residence, it was pitch-ck outside. His well-defined features were reflected in the window, his dark gaze deep and unfathomable.

    "Our people are still checking on what information May Myint Yady exchanged with America. After she came out and had her identity changed, she indeed went to Mexico to look for Marius. Our people didn''t manage to stop her. Two people in Yu Nan''s team died, so the team has basically been rendered worthless!"

    Gu Qingcheng''s voice was calm, but Fu Huai''an could still tell that he was in low spirits.

    Fu Huai''an had personally groomed Yu Nan''s team back then, and itsbat power was considered the strongest among all of the units. It was also the team that Fu Huai''an and Gu Qingcheng had the most emotional attachment to.

    Yu Nan didn''t tell Gu Qingcheng which two people in his team had died, and Gu Qingcheng didn''t ask either. Regardless of who it was, it was equally upsetting to Fu Huai''an and Gu Qingcheng.

    "Old Fu, you must be prepared. May Myint Yady is more powerful than you imagined! Especially after she sought the support of Marius in Mexico. Marius isn''t an easy one to deal with. All these years, Marius has been dabbling in all kinds of business, but he doesn''t take things to the extreme. He''s smooth and slick, always leaving a portion of the profits to others. Because of that, he''s managed to establish quite a lot of rtionships. Previously, someone came to us, wanting to pay us to kill Marius. He said that he had sought many killers, but none of them dared take on the business. He also said that Marius is Aung Sai Tun''s number two. That''s why they ended up cing their hopes on us, who have never had any interactions with Marius before," Gu Qingcheng said in a low voice.

    Fu Huai''an remained silent for a long while as he held onto his phone.

    Marius''s style of doing things waspletely imitating May Myint Yady''s older brother, Aung Sai Tun, and he imitated him spectacrly well, achieving the effect he hoped to achieve!

    Back then, it was precisely because of May Myint Yady''s older brother''s style of doing things that his organization was unbreakable, his subordinates were incredibly loyal, and his peers observed the code of brotherhood towards him. The military had sent out twelve professional spies in session to investigate the army ammunition matter, but they ended up being killed in the Golden Triangle in a horrifying manner!

    That was why, in the end, Fu Huai''an was sent to go undercover. He had spent nearly seven years before he seeded in getting close to May Myint Yady''s family, in getting close to May Myint Yady''s older brother, Aung Sai Tun¡­

    Fu Huai''an knew May Myint Yady very well. She was skilled at using her strengths to achieve her aims, and she had terrific means when it came to handling men.

    She didn''t bewitch a man by blinding his heart. Instead, she always had a way to make men do her bidding in a sober state, willing to do anything for her.

    Back then, May Myint Yady had given Marius the cold shoulder, and he was already so mesmerized he couldn''t control himself. Moreover, now, with May Myint Yady personally going to Mexico to look for him, Marius would definitely be willing to pay any price for her, including his own life.

    May Myint Yady had vicious hatred for Fu Huai''an!

    May Myint Yady had a deep secret hidden away in her heart¡ªshe was deeply in love with her older brother, Aung Sai Tun. Yet Aung Sai Tun had died under Fu Huai''an''s gun. The bullet had gone straight through his heart, with absolutely no way for things to turn around!

    Aung Sai Tun''s hot blood had sttered across May Myint Yady''s face. Fu Huai''an still hadn''t forgotten the way that woman, who had always exuded a seductive charm with her eyes, widened her eyes and howled in astoundment and despair.

    He still remembered the way May Myint Yady red at him, like she couldn''t wait to eat him alive. And also the way she had viciously cursed him¡­

    May Myint Yady not dying back then was something that Fu Huai''an hadn''t expected.

    What Fu Huai''an heard was that May Myint Yady had used some critical information in exchange for the chance to live on.

    Now that May Myint Yady was out, Fu Huai''an didn''t believe that it happened by chance. Most likely, it was the result of May Myint Yady''s scheme nurtured over a long time.

    It was too careless of him!

    All along, he had thought that May Myint Yady would be spending the rest of her life in prison and wouldn''t be able to y any tricks in the future. But now, May Myint Yady had obtained her freedom by exchanging conditions with America and had gone to seek Marius, who was considered powerful and influential¡­

    Fu Huai''an didn''t feel that May Myint Yady was trying to start life afresh!

    Fu Huai''an and Gu Qingcheng weren''t people who would resign themselves to passive defense. Since they knew that there was impending danger, the obvious choice was to eliminate the threat before it reached them.

    "Xiao Liuli will arrive tomorrow morning!" Gu Qingcheng changed the topic.

    Fu Huai''an nodded. "Xiao Nuan has already made the arrangements at home. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 853 Mr. Fu Didnt Understand?

    "Alright, I''ll leave Xiao Liuli to you. Protect Lin Nuan and Xiao Liuli well, and leave the rest to me¡­" Gu Qingcheng''s tone seemed as if he wanted to give Fu Huai''an assurance.

    He decided to let Fu Huai''an help take care of Yun Liuli because he had always thought that it was too dangerous for her to stay by his side. Moreover, he also wanted to use this to tie down Fu Huai''an, so that he wouldn''t make reckless moves for Yun Liuli and Lin Nuan''s safety!

    Fu Huai''an and Gu Qingcheng had known each other for many years. What Gu Qingcheng was thinking¡­ Fu Huai''an understood.

    However, May Myint Yady was after him. Fu Huai''an was afraid that this matter would implicate Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t hear Fu Huai''an say anything for a while, and he lowered his voice. "Old Fu¡­"

    "May Myint Yady is after me. She wants to seek revenge. Why don''t we make use of this matter to bring you out of this¡­"

    "Old Fu!" Gu Qingcheng cut Fu Huai''an off. "You''ve already gotten yourself out of this ce cleanly! Now, May Myint Yady is only trying to vent and take revenge on an individual basis. However, if youe out¡­ you won''t be able to conceal your identity! It''d be fine if you were by yourself, but what about Tuan Tuan? What about Lin Nuan? Old Fu, I''m unlike you. Other than Yun Liuli, I don''t have any other worries. Yun Liuli doesn''t have any worries either! You and Lin Nuan both have too many people you''re concerned about¡­"

    Fu Huai''an pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, but ayer of frost covered his cold face.

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai''an subconsciously wanted to reach for his cigarettes and have a smoke. However, he turned and realized that this wasn''t his study in Nanshan, thus there weren''t any cigarettes in the drawer.

    When Lin Nuan came out of the steaming bathroom, Fu Huai''an was leaning against the side of the desk, holding one arm with the other hand, smoking.

    Lin Nuan was drying her hair, but her hands paused as she looked at Fu Huai''an. "Why are you smoking again?"

    The cigarette in Fu Huai''an''s hand looked like it hadn''t been lit for long, and there wasn''t much of a cigarette smell in the room yet either.

    The pack of cigarettes was something a servant had just gone out to purchase.

    Puffing out smoke, Fu Huai''an put out the remaining half of the cigarette and beckoned Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan''s long and wet hair draped down as she walked up to Fu Huai''an. She didn''t keep a stone face or get mad at him. She merely wrapped her arms around Fu Huai''an''s slender waist, looked up at him, and asked, "Is it really hard to quit smoking?"

    Fu Huai''an''s big hand, which was scorching and had distinct joints, tucked Lin Nuan''s wet hair behind her ears as he asked, "You''ve been learning to use a gun from You Nainai recently. How has it been?"

    Lin Nuan probably hadn''t expected Fu Huai''an to suddenly ask about this. She confessed, "Nainai said that one''s uracy is trained through spamming bullets. I seem to still be very far off¡­"

    "You Nainai said that you were the one who wanted to learn. To what degree do you want to learn it?" A faint smile curled up on Fu Huai''an''s lips as he looked at Lin Nuan calmly.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head, gave it some thought, then looked up at Fu Huai''an and said, "I want to learn until I can protect myself and not be a burden to you! I want to learn to the extent where, if the situation is like it was when you were bent on going to Dubai, you won''t be able to refuse me if I want to go!"

    Fu Huai''an couldn''t hide the warmth in the depths of his eyes. He knew the reason a frail youngdy like Lin Nuan wanted to pick up a gun was because of him. However, when those words came out of her mouth, he still felt a mixture of emotions.

    "Then, we''ll change the teacher! I''ll teach you!" Fu Huai''an wrapped one arm around Lin Nuan''s slender waist and took the towel that Lin Nuan was drying her hair with. He dried her hair while saying, "I''ll train with you for two hours every night. Will you be able to persevere?"

    Fu Huai''an didn''t use much force. He dried Lin Nuan''s long, wet hair gently, looking toward her while waiting for her reply.

    A sharp sense struck Lin Nuan''s heart, and her body tensed up as well. She grabbed Fu Huai''an''s firm and strong wrist, stopping his action of drying her hair. "Did something happen?"

    Fu Huai''an paused, his throat rolling a little as he put the towel on the desk and said, "Yun Liuli will be here tomorrow. Some of the people who were originally protecting you will have to be sent to protect Yun Liuli. I don''t feel assured with fewer people protecting you!"

    "So, you hope that I''ll be able to protect myself?" Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai''an nodded.

    Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief and said, almost with no hesitation, "Alright. In the future, I''ll practice with Nainai during the day and then secretly learn from you at night¡­"

    Lin Nuan had just said this when she frowned. "But I thought that the shooting range closed at 6 pm? How do we practice secretly at night?"

    "You''ll find out tomorrow night. You''d better rest earlier tonight!"

    Fu Huai''an straightened up, held Lin Nuan''s lean shoulders, and sat her down in the chair. He then took the hairdryer to blow her hair.

    After Lin Nuan''s hair was dried, she turned to look at Fu Huai''an, who was rolling up the hairdryer''s long cord. She saw that hisputer screen was still lit up, and it was still the same English document she had seen earlier. She rested an arm on the desk, propped her face, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Fu, let''s go and rest together!"

    "I still have some work! You can sleep first after putting the hairdryer back¡­" Fu Huai''an handed the hairdryer to Lin Nuan after rolling up the cord.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    She was clearly making a move on Fu Huai''an. Did he not understand?

    Fu Huai''an was supposed to be a tactful man who would asionally twist her words around when she was speaking normally. However, he was acting so seriously at the moment.

    Lin Nuan didn''t move. She just sat in the chair and didn''t put her hand out to take the hairdryer from Fu Huai''an. She looked at him with moisture in her eyes, making him feel as if a kitten''s soft ws had scratched his heart. It brought up some emotions from the depth of his heart.

    Fu Huai''an ced the hairdryer on the desk. He bent over and grabbed the chair''s armrest, turning Lin Nuan to face him with one hand on the side of the desk. He intentionally lowered his voice, and at that distance, the intimate atmosphere rose¡­

    He said, "At ater time¡­ I''ll make up everything that I owe you. It''s true that I''ve been too busy recently!"

    Lin Nuan''s ears flushed, and she bit her lip. Her gaze was evasive as she picked up the hairdryer on the desk. "Excuse me!"

    When Fu Huai''an saw Lin Nuan''s embarrassed expression, he didn''t make things hard for her like he usually would. He straightened his body, allowing Lin Nuan to pass.

    Lin Nuan had no idea for how long Fu Huai''an needed to work. She put the hairdryer in the bathroom, and when she came out, she saw Fu Huai''an seated in front of the desk, browsing through his emails. She casually picked up a book, leaned against the headboard of the bed, and flipped through the book while waiting for Fu Huai''an so that they could go to bed together¡­

    Time passed by very quickly. Lin Nuan yawned a few times, and she saw that Fu Huai''an didn''t seem to be nning on resting at all.

    Lin Nuan''s eyelids felt heavy. She closed the book and put it aside. Since she was afraid that she''d disturb Fu Huai''an''s work, she didn''t say anything to him. She just switched off the bedsidemp andid down gently.

    Afraid of disturbing Lin Nuan''s sleep, Fu Huai''an only left a small warm deskmp on¡­

 Chapter 854 She Didnt Even Notice It When It Was Right Before Her Eyes!

    Fu Huai''an only switched off theputer and gently got into bed after hearing the sound of Lin Nuan''s steady breathing.

    Fu Huai''anid down on his side. Lin Nuan showed no movement¡­

    Because of the thick ckout curtains on the windows, after switching off the bedsidemp, the room became so dark that one couldn''t see anything in the room. However, Lin Nuan''s eyes were brightly lit!

    It wasn''t as if Lin Nuan didn''t notice that Fu Huai''an was avoiding her¡­

    No one was as clear as Lin Nuan on how energetic Fu Huai''an was in the area of sex in the past!

    Fu Huai''an would remember clearly when Lin Nuan''s period was. Almost on the day that Lin Nuan''s period was just over, he would start to indulge in sex with her every night!

    But now, Fu Huai''an had no intention of touching her at all even though a few days had passed.

    When Lin Nuan saw that Fu Huai''an was feeling terrible from holding it in the other time, she wanted to help him, but she was rejected!

    When Lin Nuan first came into contact with sex, Fu Huai''an would always think of different ways, wanting to let Lin Nuan try and break away from the usual. However, Lin Nuan would always feel flustered and embarrassed. She was a very conservative person and didn''t dare give them a try.

    However, was their situation reversed now?

    Lin Nuan tugged the nket lightly, her body stiffening up. She didn''t dare turn over, leaving her back facing Fu Huai''an.

    Lin Nuan was wondering whether Fu Huai''an didn''t want to touch her or whether he didn''t want to have children.

    Previously, Fu Huai''an was the one who had brought up the topic of having children. Therefore, Lin Nuan felt that the possibility of him not wanting to have children wasn''t high¡­

    However, Lin Nuan didn''t believe that Fu Huai''an didn''t want to touch her either. Toward Lin Nuan, Fu Huai''an was¡­ His mouth and body tended to be equally honest. His body''s reaction couldn''t lie!

    Fu Huai''an''s firm arm wrapped around Lin Nuan''s slender waist. His action was very gentle, as if he was afraid of waking her up.

    Lin Nuan''s brows furrowed tightly. She closed her eyes, but she didn''t want to keep those things hidden in her heart!

    If some things weren''t cleared up, one would just be tormenting themselves mentally. If they didn''t feel right¡­ they tended to make others not feel good as well. That was how cold violence rose between married couples.

    Lin Nuan wanted to go on for a very long time together with Fu Huai''an. In these things, whether they be misunderstandings or anything else, she wasn''t willing to keep them in her heart and have them turn into knots.

    No longer feeling tired, Lin Nuan turned and said to Fu Huai''an, "Why have you been avoiding being intimate with me for the past few days?"

    Fu Huai''an didn''t expect Lin Nuan to be awake. Their gazes met, and he didn''t say anything.

    "I don''t feelfortable with you acting this way. I can''t help but keep wondering whether it''s because I''ve done something poorly, causing you to feel unhappy or because of some other reason you can''t have sex with me!"

    As Lin Nuan said this, she turned to face Fu Huai''an. She pursed her lips, appearing very calm as she looked at him. She then spoke in a gentle voice. "We''re going to be husband and wife for a lifetime. I hope that¡­ if there''s something I didn''t do well, you can say it! If I''m in the wrong, then I''ll change. If you have a misunderstanding, I''ll exin myself. I don''t want us to hide things from each other for the sake of keeping up a front and then letting these things grow and bing knots in our hearts!"

    Not waiting for Fu Huai''an to say anything, Lin Nuan held his handsome face with distinct features with both hands. She then said, "Huai''an, don''t try to pacify me with the excuse that you''re busy. I only want to hear the truth from you. Even if you say that you hate some habit that I have, I can ept it. After all, both of us grew up in different environments¡­"

    Fu Huai''an held Lin Nuan''s small, fair, and tender hands, kissed her lips, and stopped her from speaking.

    It was a light kiss.

    Their foreheads touched in the dark. Fu Huai''an said in a soft voice, "You''re the perfect wife in my heart! Your good¡­ your bad¡­ all of it is cute to me!"

    "Then you¡­"

    Lin Nuan had just said those two words when suddenly¡­ something shed past in her mind. Her eyes shook a little, and she propped her upper body up with her elbow. "You''re injured?"

    Fu Huai''an''s throat rolled. He didn''t say anything.

    Lin Nuan wasn''t a fool. She had initially thought that Fu Huai''an felt some dissatisfaction toward her and was thus unwilling to be intimate with her. However¡­ she thought back and realized that after Fu Huai''an came back from Dubai, he seemed to be avoiding her intentionally!

    In the past, he would always change his clothes in front of Lin Nuan. However, ever since he came back from Dubai, he would always head to the bathroom to change whenever Lin Nuan was around!

    Fu Huai''an always liked to pull Lin Nuan into his arms every now and then, letting her sit on hisp as if he was carrying a child. Ever since he came back, he rarely hugged Lin Nuan like that.

    All the small details were right before her eyes, but she didn''t notice them at all!

    Lin Nuan anxiously switched on the bedsidemp and flipped up the nket with a pale face, wanting to check Fu Huai''an''s injuries. "Where did you get hurt?"

    Lin Nuan knelt down on the bed and reached out her hand, wanting to flip up the hems of Fu Huai''an''s loungewear.

    "Xiao Nuan!" Fu Huai''an locked down Lin Nuan''s wrist, which was so slender that it seemed as if it would break easily.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan''s eyes had turned red, Fu Huai''an smiled. "It''s just a superficial wound. I didn''t say anything¡­ because I was afraid that you would feel sad if you were to see it. I didn''t expect to still make you feel bad!"

    "Where did you get hurt? Let me take a look¡­"

    Lin Nuan''s voice contained traces of sobbing. She wanted to reach out her hand to check things out but was afraid that she''d hurt Fu Huai''an. He saw her hesitance and anxiety, and his gaze deepened, his throat rolling slightly. He said, "It''s on my leg¡­"

    "I want to see!" Lin Nuan was insistent, and she looked at Fu Huai''an with reddened eyes.

    Fu Huai''an was unable to dissuade Lin Nuan. He sat up on the bed, and Lin Nuan switched on the lights and squatted down in front of him, staring at the wound on his leg that was bandaged up. She didn''t smell any medicine at all. Lin Nuan''s lips trembled as she held it in, not saying anything.

    She raised her head and looked at Fu Huai''an, removing the bandage carefully. However, she noticed that there wasn''t any medicine on the bandages at all!

    Looking at the long and deep cut, Lin Nuan knew that it was caused by a sharp weapon even though she hadn''t used a knife to hurt anyone before!

    The wound had already been sealed up by a skin stapler, but there was some slight swelling since no medicine had been applied.

    "Why didn''t you apply any medicine?" Lin Nuan lowered her head, her throat feeling sore and painful.

    "It''s troublesome. I''ve already taken anti-inmmatory medicine!"

    Fu Huai''an didn''t say that he was afraid that she would smell the medicine.

    Lin Nuan''s chest felt stuffy, and she had some difficulty breathing. How could she be so careless! The person sleeping next to her every night was so severely hurt, but she didn''t realize it at all! She even felt moody about it!

    A sore and warm wave struck Lin Nuan''s eyes. She gritted her teeth, stood, and left the room to head downstairs to look for the first aid kit.

    The moment Lin Nuan left the bedroom, she couldn''t hold back her tears. She was unwilling to let the caregiver see anything and thus wiped them away, then proceeded to look for the first aid kit by herself and take it back upstairs.

    Lin Nuan stood outside the door, taking a few deep breaths before she calmed down her emotions and entered.

    Lin Nuan kept her head lowered, not saying a word. She went over, put the first aid kit at the side, and squatted down next to Fu Huai''an. She used a pair of tweezers to mp onto cotton, dampening it with some iodine. When she put the iodine back into the first aid kit, she identally toppled it, spilling the iodine all over the first aid kit.

 Chapter 855 You Donâ€™t Understand Such Simple Logic?

    She frantically held up the bottle, then gingerly helped Fu Huai''an clean his wound dab by dab using a cotton ball¡­

    Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and Lin Nuan tucked it behind her ears, her vision blurred by mist.

    There were countless big and small scars on Fu Huai''an''s body, and each and every wound was like a needle to Lin Nuan. Seeing them caused her heart mild pain, her heart aching for Fu Huai''an involuntarily!

    In the room, Lin Nuan''s sniffing was rather apparent. She couldn''t hold herself back, after all. Tears flowed down her cheeks as she helped Fu Huai''an dress his wound with gauze again and helped him pull up his pants.

    Seeing Lin Nuan like that saddened Fu Huai''an. Thinking of how in the future¡­ Lin Nuan might be dragged into that gory world, his heart ached.

    Lin Nuan originally should''ve been the most tender and beautiful flower in the world. She should''ve been cherished, living in a greenhouse where sunlight was warm and water adequate. She didn''t need to go through any storm!

    Fu Huai''an looked at Lin Nuan, who had her head lowered as she packed up the first aid box. She had taken out everything from the first aid box, wiping the items one by one and then cing them aside.

    Fu Huai''an ced arge hand on the top of her head. "I''m sorry. I promised you not to involve myself in any danger¡­"

    Lin Nuan halted in her act of wiping the bottle, her tears flooding down her cheeks like strings of broken pearls. She stubbornly refused to raise her head, a lumping into her throat. Even her voice sounded heavily muffled. "Why didn''t you tell me about your injury? How is your wound going to recover fast if you don''t put on medication? Were you afraid I might discover your wound¡­ and me you for doing something dangerous behind my back? But you already went anyway¡­ isn''t the most important thing aftering back treating your wound? Fu Huai''an¡­ what I''m worried about is your safety and health, not the fact that you lied to me. You don''t understand such simple logic?"

    From how Lin Nuan looked at it, Fu Huai''an''s health and safety were more important than anything else!

    Listening to Lin Nuan''s words, Fu Huai''an couldn''t hold back the overwhelmed emotions in his heart. He got out of the bed, knelt beside Lin Nuan on one knee, kissed the top of her head, and pulled her into his embrace, his eyes reddened.

    "Sorry¡­" Fu Huai''an''s mature and masculine voice could be heard above Lin Nuan''s head.

    Lin Nuan clenched her teeth, unable to restrain her tears. She hugged Fu Huai''an''s arm, trying not to sound like she was crying. "Don''t let yourself get injured again, will you¡­"

    Fu Huai''an closed his eyes and said nothing, merely kissing the top of her head forcefully.

    Fu Huai''an couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t let himself get injured again in the future!

    May Myint Yady''s matter, plus Fu Huai''an''s identity as Mr. Moral¡­

    Before all of those matters were settled, they were likendmines hidden under a peaceful facade. No one knew when they would explode and hurt him¡­ as well as Lin Nuan and those around him!

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Yun Liuli arrived at 5:30 am, but the servants in the Fu residence didn''t appear flustered just because their masters Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan were both not around.

    Even though Yun Liuli had arrived at such an hour, the servants in the Fu residence still made arrangements for her in an orderly manner.

    In the past, Yun Liuli had stayed at the Fu residence, so she had a room there¡­

    Plus, Lin Nuan had instructed the servants to tidy up Yun Liuli''s room, so it was spotless, and Yun Liuli could move in at any time.

    When Yun Liuli arrived, she still looked sleepy. The servants hurriedly brought Yun Liuli''s luggage to the room, then asked if she needed the kitchen to prepare some food for her.

    Yun Liuli was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes and only wanted to sleep, so she waved her hands. Before she even took off her jacket and clothes, she crawled onto the bed in an exhausted state.

    Noticing this, the servants helped her turn off the lights in the bedroom, then gently closed the door.

    The servants hadn''t left for long before Yun Liuli, who was sprawled on the bed, opened her bright and zed eyes¡­

    Because no one had stayed in that room the night before, the curtains of the French windows weren''t drawn. It was pitch-ck outside the windows.

    After a while, she propped herself up into a sitting position¡­ an inexplicably deste look clouding her pretty and exquisite features.

    Yun Liuli lowered her head and looked at the shirt buttons she had been gripping onto the entire trip, feeling that she was silly and pathetic!

    To Gu Qingcheng, she was perhaps just a big burden!

    The only reason Gu Qingcheng had treated her so well, had doted on and spoiled her, was because he regarded her as the daughter of a friend!

    There was a sadness that couldn''t be dispelled in Yun Liuli''s pretty and clean eyes.

    ¡­

    Yun Liuli, who had been sent to the Fu residence, had, over this period of time, kept to herself in her room upstairs, not going downstairs much. Lin Nuan had gone up several times in an attempt to get Yun Liuli to go downstairs, but it didn''t work. At most, Yun Liuli would just go down and y with the fat little cat for a bit before yawning continuously and heading back upstairs.

    Yun Liuli imed that she had slept too little previously, and now that she was at Lin Nuan''s ce, she wanted to make up for all that lost sleep!

    Yun Liuli did eat properly. She ate whatever was sent up to her room, and she appeared to be in a good mental condition when speaking with Lin Nuan. She sometimes even liked to tease the fat little cat at home, ying with it along with Tuan Tuan when he returned from kindergarten!

    Yun Liuli appeared to be in a better state emotionally and mentallypared to that time before Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s wedding. Seeing all of that, Lin Nuan felt her heart put at ease a little more.

    However, even though Lin Nuan''s heart was put at ease a little more, she still nned to take Yun Liuli to see Lu Hanzi!

    Fu Huai''an''s wound was recovering faster than expected, perhaps due to Lin Nuan''s attentive care.

    Ever since Lin Nuan came to know of the injury on Fu Huai''an''s leg, she took on the responsibility of helping Fu Huai''an change his dressing. She even asked Fu Huai''an to do his work at home and not leave the house unless he absolutely had to, wanting him to focus on recuperating at home.

    It was the day that Lin Chen was discharged from hospital in Jincheng and returned home. Lin Nuan had packed up early and prepared to set off for Jincheng to fetch Lin Chen.

    Fu Huai''an had initially nned to apany Lin Nuan, but she asked him to stay at home because he hadn''tpletely recovered from his injuries.

    "Don''t go to thepany simply because I''m not around. There''s Lu Jinnan at the Kaide Corporation. You focus on recuperating. You can get busy after you''ve fully recovered, I definitely won''t stop you then!" Lin Nuan reminded Fu Huai''an as she put on her shoes at the door right before leaving.

    Fu Huai''an, who was wearing ck home clothes, took Lin Nuan''s extra thick down jacket and handed it to her. "Okay¡­ don''t worry!"

    He had already caused Lin Nuan to worry about his injury once, so he didn''t want her to worry about him again.

    "I''ll try my best toe back early after fetching Brother!" Lin Nuan tied her shoces and then got to her feet.

    She took her down jacket from Fu Huai''an and put it on properly. Right before leaving, seeing as there weren''t others around, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. "I have nothing nned for this afternoon, so I''lle back early to keep youpany!"

    "No hurry! Get You Nainai to drive slower. Safety first!" Fu Huai''an reminded Lin Nuan as he walked her to the door.

    Seeing Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''ane out, You Nainai addressed Fu Huai''an.

    Pulling open the front passenger door, right before getting into the car, Lin Nuan thought of Yun Liuli, so she said to Fu Huai''an, "Xiao Liuli told mest night that after sleeping at home the past few days, she wanted to go out for a walk. I have You Nainai by my side, and that''s enough, so you can arrange the people around me to go protect Xiao Liuli!"

 Chapter 856 Hes a Coward When It Comes to Relationship Matters!

    Lin Nuan didn''t know who Fu Huai''an had arranged by her side. She only knew that they were hidden around her and usually appeared inconspicuous. Such as that puppy guy at Jinjiang TV Station and the youngdy Mu Taotao, who appeared carefree and insensible¡­

    They looked incredibly ordinary, yet once Lin Nuan encountered some trouble, they were quick to rush to her rescue, and it seemed like they were capable of doing everything!

    Fu Huai''an nodded, not saying more to Lin Nuan, lest she worried about Yun Liuli.

    Seeing Lin Nuan naturally sitting in the front passenger seat, You Nainai sighed, feeling that the natural way Lin Nuan behaved around her was so precious. Lin Nuan had never regarded her as a bodyguard, chauffeur, or personal assistant, but as a friend!

    Fu Huai''an watched as Lin Nuan and You Nainai left before turning around to go back in. Yun Liuli walked down the stairs with a cup, gazing at him and looking like she wanted to say something but was holding back. Seeing this, Fu Huai''an halted in his steps and stared at her as he asked, "Xiao Nuan said you wanted to go out today. Are you going out now?"

    She gazed at Fu Huai''an, then shook her head and said nothing. Fu Huai''an stuck both hands in his pockets and stared at Yun Liuli, patiently waiting for the youngdy to say what she wanted to say.

    After a long while, Yun Liuli asked in a low voice, "Are Gu Qingcheng''s injuries better now?"

    Yun Liuli asked the question very cautiously. She had initially wanted to ask Gu Qingcheng herself, but she had picked up the phone and ced it down many times. In the end, she still didn''t have the courage to call him.

    When she left, Yun Liuli was forcefully put on the ne by Gu Qingcheng. She had sworn never to be that pet dog who wagged her tail begging for pity before Gu Qingcheng ever again!

    But the past few days, at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s ce¡­ she learned that Fu Huai''an had already started teaching Lin Nuan how to use a gun. Lin Nuan had also learned some defense techniques from You Nainai!

    Yun Liuli had acute senses and detected that it was likely because of impending danger. That was also why Gu Qingcheng had sent her to Haicheng, which was rtively safe for the time being.

    However, she didn''t understand. Howe in a time of danger¡­ Fu Huai''an could teach Lin Nuan techniques to protect herself, wishing to ovee the obstacle hand-in-hand, yet Gu Qingcheng only thought of sending her away?

    Had he done so simply because she was young and thus, in Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, couldn''t shoulder it together with him?

    The tall and broad Fu Huai''an, who was wearing ck home clothes, continued standing at the foot of the staircase with his hands in his pockets. His ck eyes gazed at Yun Liuli, who was nervously gripping the handrails, as he asked calmly, "Why didn''t you call and ask yourself?"

    Yun Liuli''s clean and pretty eyes turned damp. "Did he send me here because of some sort of danger, or is it because he disdains me as a burden?"

    "You should ask Qingcheng this yourself¡­"

    Fu Huai''an knew how Yun Liuli felt about Gu Qingcheng.

    The fat cat had gotten chummy with Yun Liuli over the past few days from ying with her. So, upon hearing Yun Liuli''s voice, its ears moved a little, and it came out of its nest and stretchedzily before bouncing to the stairs on its stumpy legs. It then sat down beside Fu Huai''an and looked up at Yun Liuli, who was upstairs.

    Yun Liuli lowered her long and denseshes, her vision blurring up as she looked at the British shorthair. "If only he would tell me things! I really envy the rtionship between you and Xiao Nuan. At least the two of you face the matter together regardless of what you encounter. Not like Gu Qingcheng, who only sends me away when encountering danger!"

    "Xiao Nuan and I are a married couple. Qingcheng and you¡­ are father and daughter. How is that the same?"

    "But I never wanted to regard him as a father. I have my own father¡­ Why should he and I be considered father and daughter?" Yun Liuli insisted.

    All those years, she had never addressed Gu Qingcheng as her father. She hadn''t even addressed him as her uncle. She simply called him Gu Qingcheng!

    Because, once Yun Liuli orded Gu Qingcheng seniority, that would be a curse that bound her for life. She would never be able to break free of that constraint between the two of them!

    Fu Huai''an watched as the youngdy''s body trembled in a bid to hold herself back, stubbornly standing by her point of view. He didn''t utter a sound, merely looking at her fixedly¡­

    Yun Liuli looked at the tall and broad Fu Huai''an, feeling immense pressure. She bit her lower lip. "It''s not that Gu Qingcheng and my rtionship is different from your and Sister Xiao Nuan''s! It''s that Gu Qingcheng is different from you¡­ he''s a coward when ites to rtionship matters!"

    After she finished her words, Yun Liuli fled from Fu Huai''an''s deep gaze.

    The fat cat didn''t know what had gotten into Yun Liuli. Why did she run off before she came downstairs to y with it? It cocked its head sideways, watching Yun Liuli as she ran off. Only when she disappeared from sight did it turn its head around and meow endlessly at Fu Huai''an.

    The way Fu Huai''an saw it, Gu Qingcheng didn''t wish to ruin the life of this youngdy who was in the prime of her youth¡­

    Currently, Gu Qingcheng was already 34, but this youngdy had juste of age!

    The difference in their ages was too great. By the time he became an old man, the youngdy would still be in full bloom and vigor¡­

    She hadn''t seen much of society and only had Gu Qingcheng in her eyes. But in the future, as the youngdy got older, she would have the chance to meet more young and capableds. He feared that she would then regret having mistaken the feelings of dependency and admiration for Gu Qingcheng after losing her kin as love!

    He also feared that the youngdy had read too many romance novels, feeling that the dark and dangerous life he led was filled with the warm blood and adventure she had read about in those novels¡­ filled with the excitement and attraction that overwhelmed people. He feared that she would mistake the desire to delve deeper into Gu Qingcheng''s world as love for him as a person, being blindly infatuated with him.

    Fu Huai''an walked up the stairs¡­

    Yun Liuli didn''t understand Gu Qingcheng, but Fu Huai''an did!

    Gu Qingcheng''s greatest love towards Yun Liuli was restraint!

    Restraining his feelings towards her¡­

    Restraining himself so as not to ruin her life in his hands.

    How many men of Gu Qingcheng and Fu Huai''an''s age could show such restraint when faced with the woman they were fond of?

    Moreover, Gu Qingcheng''s greatest qualm was that his identity at present was too special. Back when Gu Qingcheng had no one by his side, he did things ruthlessly. But if he had Yun Liuli next to him, he would have a weakness and soft spot!

    With Yun Liuli only being Gu Qingcheng''s adopted daughter now, she had already been abducted!

    Once Yun Liuli became Gu Qingcheng''s woman, once they had their own children¡­

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t dare think about the consequences!

    For people on that path, which of them didn''t end up with their families killed and facing a miserable ending?

    That was also the reason Fu Huai''an had wanted to extract Tang Zheng, Lu Jinnan, and Gu Qingcheng from that situation back then!

    Later, if it weren''t because Fu Huai''an got seriously injured and went into aa, perhaps he would be in Gu Qingcheng''s position now!

    Then¡­ if Fu Huai''an were in Gu Qingcheng''s position, searching into his conscience, would Fu Huai''an still have gotten married to Lin Nuan?

    The answer was a resounding no!

 Chapter 857 Fu Huaiâ€™an Felt Guilty

    If Fu Huai''an were still in that position, then the only time he crossed paths with Lin Nuan would forever have remained in 2014 in Iraq. He absolutely wouldn''t have intruded into Lin Nuan''s life in any way!

    Hence, Fu Huai''an knew that in this rtionship that couldn''t possibly bear fruit, the most pitiful one¡­ was perhaps Gu Qingcheng.

    Fu Huai''an was the one who put the greatest mountain between Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng, so Fu Huai''an felt guilty towards Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli.

    Back then, because of the deaths of Jiang Ming''an and Lu Xiangsi, Fu Huai''an entered that line of work¡­ In the end, he managed to be extracted from it, yet Gu Qingcheng was still trapped within.

    It was a path he had chosen, yet, in the end, it was Gu Qingcheng who shouldered the consequences.

    Fu Huai''an walked up the stairs. Staring at the oil painting on the wall, he felt that he had to find a way to extract Gu Qingcheng from that dangerous world!

    There had to be a way¡­

    ¡­

    After the surgery, Lin Chen recuperated rather well.

    The tumor was benign, the surgery was done on time, and the position was alright. On top of that, Dr. Guan Yanfei was the one who treated him, so Lin Nuan was reassured.

    When Lin Nuan went to Dr. Guan''s office to look for her, she bumped into Su Nian. They were discussing the medical records Su Nian brought from the military hospital. The patient was a pregnant woman who was just discovered to have a heart condition. Since Guan Yanfei was an authoritative figure in the cardiopulmonary area, Su Nian hade over to discuss whether there was a way to save both the baby and the mother with Guan Yanfei.

    Lin Nuan didn''t forget that Su Nian was the one who helped in Lin Chen''s matter. Even though the one she asked for a favor was Xie Jingqian, Xie Jingqian had sought help from Su Nian.

    Lin Nuan thanked Su Nian profusely, who, in turn, smiled and said, "If you really feel the need to thank me, then give me your signature!"

    "Ah?" Lin Nuan was stunned.

    "My younger sister likes you a lot. She has watched each and every one of your shows countless times. She was heavily pregnant when ''The Exorcist'' was showing in theaters, so she couldn''t go to the movie theater herself. Because of that, she went so far as to ask her friends to secretly take a video of your scenes for her!"

    Su Nian was referring to You Jiaxin!

    When You Jiaxin heard that Tang Xi had gone to Haicheng to attend Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s wedding, she hadined to Tang Xi for not bringing her along!

    When You Jiaxin previously met Lin Nuan in Jincheng, she had yet topletely transform into Lin Nuan''s hardcore fan. It was onlyter, when she identally saw Lin Nuan''s performance on variety shows on the inte, that she started liking Lin Nuan!

    Then,ter, when she saw the trailer for "The Exorcist", she had wanted to see Lin Nuan''s performance in the movie!

    Several days ago, after You Jiaxin saw "After Heroes", she said that she had never had goosebumps raised all over her body when watching a variety show. In that instant, she morphed into Lin Nuan''s mega-fan, digging out all of Lin Nuan''s other shows and watching them another time, feeling that Lin Nuan''s disposition was way too good!

    Lin Nuan remembered that Su Nian''s younger sister was the wife of Tang Xi. She had originally thought that Su Nian was kidding, so she didn''t take her seriously. She wanted to invite Su Nian to eat lunch together¡­

    Su Nian was working at the military hospital now and had to rush back, so she said that they could arrange another meeting when Lin Nuan next came to Jincheng. Before she left, she whipped out a pen and notebook and asked for Lin Nuan''s signature.

    Realizing that Su Nian was serious, Lin Nuan hesitated for a moment before receiving the pen and asking Su Nian, "Is Dr. Su''s younger sister called Xinxin? Thest time we ate together, I seem to recall you addressing her that way!"

    Su Nian nodded. "Right, she''s called Xinxin!"

    Lin Nuan thought about it, then wrote in the notebook¡­

    [Wishing Xinxin and her baby health and happiness! - Lin Nuan.]

    Closing the pen, Lin Nuan returned the notebook and pen to Su Nian before thanking her once again.

    "You''re being too polite. Mr. Fu is the best friend of my uncle. Plus, you''re so close with Qianqian, so you''re considered one of us. It''s only right that I do this!"

    After Su Nian bade Lin Nuan and You Nainai farewell, she walked down the stairs of the hospital and headed in the direction of the parking lot.

    Lin Nuan and You Nainai watched Su Nian as she walked away, then headed upstairs. By then, Lin Ran and the caregiver had finished packing up the things.

    Lin Chen had, after all, undergone major surgery, so he slimmed down quite a lot over the past few days. His eyes and cheeks were deeply sunken.

    Having interacted with one another over that period of time, the rtionship between Lin Ran and Lin Chen improved by leaps and bounds.

    Now, when Lin Ran felt any displeasure towards Lin Chen, she dared to re at him. That was something Lin Ran didn''t even dare think about in the past.

    Lin Chen had just put on his clothes properly and was already getting busy withpany matters. The two secretaries following behind him nodded their heads constantly as he gave them orders.

    Lin Chen told them to inform the management that he would rush back to thepany at three in the afternoon.

    Lin Ran, who had juste back from borrowing a wheelchair from the nurse''s station, red at him. "Brother! Did you forget what you promised me?"

    Hearing Lin Ran''s voice, Lin Chen finished buttoning his suit and sighed. His vision swept over the wheelchair that Lin Ran pushed over, and he relented, telling his secretary, "Change the meeting to tomorrow morning¡­"

    "What tomorrow morning? You just underwent major surgery, so you should stay at home and recuperate!" Lin Ran wheeled the wheelchair over to Lin Chen. "If you have the energy to think aboutpany matters, why not think about how you''re going toe clean with Dad and Mom about your illness and the fact that you underwent such major surgery behind their backs!"

    Lin Ran patted the wheelchair. "Sit!"

    The two secretaries knew how headstrong their boss was. They secretly peeked at Lin Chen, guessing that Lin Ran was about to get a scolding.

    After all, their dashing boss was smartly dressed in a suit, so sitting in a wheelchair would be too damaging to his image.

    "Never mind the wheelchair¡­" Lin Chen''s tone and attitude didn''t hide his disdain for the wheelchair.

    The two secretaries nodded. Just as they had thought, there was no way that their boss would sit in that wheelchair.

    "You just underwent surgery!" Lin Ran walked over, grabbed Lin Chen by his wrist, and forcefully dragged him to the wheelchair.

    Lin Chen caught the inconceble smile in the depths of Lin Nuan''s eyes. He cleared his throat to disguise the awkwardness he was feeling as he sat down in the wheelchair.

    "Then let''s go home!" Lin Nuan said with a smile.

    Lin Ran stood behind Lin Chen, pushing him outwards. The two secretaries exchanged gazes as they held onto Lin Chen''s things, incredulous looks on their faces. They hadn''t expected that their boss would be willing to sit in a wheelchair.

    On the way back, Lin Ran and Lin Chen got into the car that You Nainai had driven over. Lin Nuan was seated in the front passenger seat when she heard Lin Ran ask from the back row, "What are we going to tell Dad and Mom when we get back?"

    "Since the surgery''s already over, the matter is over. Just don''t tell them¡­" Lin Chen said.

    Lin Chen knew Liang Mn''s personality too well. If Liang Mn were to find out that they hid the surgery from her, she would surely cry hysterically. In the future, their credibility would be greatly discounted in Liang Mn''s eyes.

    "Were you nning on not letting me tell Mom and then going to work at thepany? Otherwise, how are you going to exin your recuperating at home?" Lin Ran frowned.

    "Doesn''t Brother have a condominium in the city center?" Lin Nuan turned her head around and suggested.

 Chapter 858 Must Never Meet With Lin Nuan One-on-One Again

    Lin Chen nodded. "I''ll move there for the time being. Don''t tell Mom, lest she makes a fuss of it and gets worried."

    "But you''ve been living at home all along. Now that you suddenly want to move into that condominium, surely there''s got to be a suitable excuse, right?" Lin Ran frowned as she pondered.

    "The Brocade Condominium is right beside the Lin Corporation. I heard that a subsidiary under the Lin Corporation is nning to list in Hong Kong. It''s normal to work overtime before getting apany listed. Why not just say that you''re staying at the Brocade Condominium so that it''s convenient for you to get to work?" Lin Nuan offered. "I think you might have to go back and tell Mom this!"

    Lin Ran paused in surprise and pointed at herself. "You talking about me?"

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Brother easily exposes himself when he lies to Mom."

    "You make it sound like I lie to Mom often!" Lin Ran couldn''t help frowning. "Why don''t you go and tell her! I''m the one who''s been taking care of Brother. Surely you''ve got to do something!"

    Lin Chen didn''t reveal any emotions, but he was astonished to hear what Lin Ran said.

    By her words, Lin Ran regarded Lin Nuan as her family. That was why she assigned Lin Nuan responsibilities.

    The corners of Lin Chen''s mouth raised slightly.

    "I''m even worse. The minute my ears flush¡­ the cat will be out of the bag!" Lin Nuan spoke of her dilemma.

    Lin Ran was speechless.

    Because of her lying to Liang Mn about wanting to tag along with Lin Chen on his business trip for fun, Lin Nuan had concluded that she was a smooth liar!

    Lin Ran glowered at Lin Nuan. "Then what need does Brother have for you as a younger sister?"

    "Well, they say able people should do more work!"

    Lin Nuan revealed a white set of teeth at Lin Ran as she smiled vibrantly at her¡­ Lin Ran could no longer keep a grim face. She was unable to keep herself from smiling as she turned away to look out the window. "The way you''re ttering me¡­"

    Once they got to the Haicheng toll station, Lin Ran parted ways with Lin Nuan and Lin Chen. She was returning to the Lins'' home with Lin Chen''s secretaries!

    Firstly, it was to tell Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn about Lin Chen moving into the condominium, as well as retrieve Lin Chen''s clothes!

    Secondly, it was so that Liang Mn wouldn''t see Lin Chen, who had grown much thinner.

    When Lin Ran got out of the car, Lin Nuan called out to her!

    Lin Nuan got out of the car without even putting on her down jacket, merely grabbing her bag before she pushed open the car door. She hurriedly walked to Lin Ran, pulling out a gift box from her bag and handing it to Lin Ran¡­

    That was the birthday present that Lin Ran had prepared for Lin Jingquan, a fountain pen.

    It was snowing outside, and Lin Nuan, who was only wearing a sweater, kept shivering as the winds blew at her.

    "Didn''t I ask you to give Dad this on my behalf on his birthday?" Lin Ran frowned as she reached out to take the gift box.

    "It''s not that I didn''t give it to him on your behalf, it''s that Brother''s secretary brought a birthday present that Brother prepared for Dad. Brother prepared your share as well, so I didn''t take it out, fearing that they might get suspicious!" Lin Nuan exined. "You had better give it to Dad personally when you get back!"

    Lin Ran nodded. "Okay, I got it! You had better get into the car, it''s so cold!"

    Lin Ran then zipped up her down jacket and turned around to get into the car that Lin Chen''s secretary was driving.

    Lin Nuan got into the front passenger seat again. Only after she closed the car door and buckled her seatbelt did she start to feel warm.

    On the way, Lin Nuan asked Lin Chen what he wanted to eat. Lin Chen didn''t have much of an appetite, and the over two-hour car journey had taken a toll on his physique. Hence, he wanted to go back and sleep.

    Although Lin Chen didn''t stay over at the Brocade Condominium often, there was a part-time cleaner who would go over and clean up the ce, so they didn''t have to tidy it up.

    Lin Nuan and You Nainai went out to buy frozen dumplings while Lin Chen was sleeping¡­

    Lin Chen wouldn''t sleep more than an hour during the daytime. Having lived with Lin Chen for so many years, Lin Nuan knew about this.

    By the time Lin Chen woke up and stepped out of his bedroom, the aroma of dumplings had filled the entire apartment.

    Holding a cup in his hands, Lin Chen saw Lin Nuan standing in the open kitchen with her hair tied up¡­

    Beside the steaming pot, Lin Nuan scooped up a dumpling and, holding a te underneath, lowered her head to taste if the dumplings were cooked. She ended up scalding her tongue. She bit her tongue and frowned, her long and denseshes quivering.

    Lin Chen took out a bottle of water from the fridge and handed it to Lin Nuan. "Why haven''t you left?"

    Lin Nuan had just finished the first pot of dumplings when she looked up to see that Lin Chen had brought a bottle of water to her.

    Receiving the bottle from him, Lin Nuan took two big gulps, holding back the numb sensation on her tongue as she said, "I''ll leave after I see you eat and take your medication!"

    "Why don''t I see your friend around?"

    "You ran out of vinegar, so she went out to buy some¡­"

    "There''s vinegar in the fridge, didn''t you see it?" Lin Chen''s vision swept over the dumplings that had floated to the surface in the pot. He rolled up his sleeves and scooped the dumplings onto a te.

    When Lin Nuan, who had just pulled open the fridge door to retrieve the red vinegar, saw Lin Chen''s actions from her peripheral vision, she hurriedly said, "I haven''t tasted them to see if they''re cooked¡­"

    "If you cook them any more, they''re going to dissolve!"

    Lin Nuan didn''t believe Lin Chen''s words. "True or not? You''ve never cooked dumplings yourself¡­"

    She didn''t remember ever seeing Lin Chen cook.

    "When I was in college, I frequently cooked dumplings with my roommates in the hostel using a rice cooker!" Lin Chen said.

    Lin Nuan nodded by the side.

    Lin Chen scooped the dumplings onto the te in a skilled manner as he asked Lin Nuan, "Have you and your friend eaten?"

    "We haven''t. You eat first. When Nainai gets back, I''ll cook some more!"

    Lin Nuan handed Lin Chen the vinegar and told him to eat first.

    Lin Chen lowered his gaze as he took the vinegar, his eyes falling upon Lin Nuan''s fair and tender wrist. He said, "Go back first! Stop hanging around here!"

    Previously, Lin Chen had addressed the elephant in the room, so the two of them couldn''t possibly act as if nothing had happened. They couldn''t very well continue to be siblings like before.

    With Lin Nuan standing before him, Lin Chen couldn''t maintain his calm.

    Hearing Lin Chen''s words, Lin Nuan didn''t insist on staying. She nodded. "Okay, then after Nainaies back, I''ll go¡­"

    Lin Chen nodded, sat down at the dining room table, and picked up his chopsticks.

    Seeing this, Lin Nuan went to the kitchen to tidy up.

    For a long time, she had lived alone and had to do everything herself, so tidying up the kitchen came easily to her.

    After wiping the brand-new gas stove clean, when Lin Nuan was washing the cloth, she raised her head to see Lin Chen eating the dumplings in an elegant manner. She set the cloth aside and went to the washroom to wash her hands, preparing to pack up and leave once You Nainai returned.

    Lin Chen, who was sitting at the dining room table, heard the soft sound of the bathroom door closing. He slowly set down the chopsticks he was using, his deep gaze growing distant¡­

    The fresh prawn dumpling in his mouth seemed to have lost all taste suddenly, making it difficult for him to swallow it down.

    He clearly knew that Lin Nuan was taking care of him like she would a family member, but the surging emotion in his heart felt like it was about to gush out of his chest despite him trying to restrain himself.

    The ck ss surface of the dining room table reflected Lin Chen''s deep-set features. It wasn''t so bad when some things were kept away in the depths of one''s heart, but once they were said out loud, it gave one the urge to smash a pot to pieces just because it was cracked[1].

    He knew that he must never meet with Lin Nuan one-on-one again, to interact with her alone¡­

    [1] meaning to act recklessly because the situation''s hopeless anyway

 Chapter 859 Had to Ask Lin Nuan for Her Opinion

    Because the oue between them was written in stone, Lin Chen''s rational senses told him that he shouldn''t ce focus on Lin Nuan. Once he lost control and crossed the boundary, the problem would afflict not just him but also Lin Nuan and his parents.

    Hearing the bathroom door open once again, Lin Chen sloppily chewed the dumpling in his mouth before swallowing it down quickly, then wiped his lips with a napkin.

    Lin Nuan walked over and took out a hand cream from her bag. Seeing that Lin Chen''s te of dumplings wasrgely untouched and that he had already set down his chopsticks, she asked, "Do the dumplings not taste good? If you don''t want to eat dumplings, I''ll get Nainai to bring you something else on the way back?"

    "No need to go through the trouble. I''m not hungry. I''m merely eating something so that I don''t have to take my medication on an empty stomach," Lin Chen said slowly.

    Lin Nuan nodded and set down her hand cream. She went over to pour Lin Chen a ss of warm water¡­

    He watched as Lin Nuan went to get the medication, then brought it to him after carefully reading the instructions for dosage. Lin Chen''s breathing was slightly heavy, as if there was something stuck in his chest. The spot where he had the surgery done was giving him an ufortable sensation.

    He took the medicine from her and swallowed it down with water. Before he could reach out to take his te, Lin Nuan had already gone into the kitchen with the te of dumplings.

    "Don''t eat these dumplings in the afternoon, it wouldn''t be good to eat dumplings that have been left out for so long. Just get the part-time helper toe over and make you something to eat!" Lin Nuan twisted her head and spoke to him as she emptied the dumplings into the trash can. "Rest for a bit after taking your medicine. When you wake up in the afternoon, don''t just make do for your meal! You haven''t fully recovered, so don''t take your health lightly."

    "Got it. When your friendes backter, lock the door properly when you leave!"

    Lin Nuan could tell that this was Lin Chen trying to chase her out. She nodded, watching Lin Chen as he went back to his room.

    Actually, how could Lin Nuan not know that Lin Chen was trying to avoid her?

    If it were anyone else, Lin Nuan, who always had a keen sense about such things, would certainly avoid that person. But facing the sick Lin Chen, Lin Nuan couldn''t make herself do something like that.

    He was her older brother, the older brother she had grown up with!

    But if her frequent appearance made Lin Chen feel uneasy, Lin Nuan could choose not toe as well. She just had to know that he was doing well.

    You Nainai came back right after Lin Chen went back to his room. Lin Nuan feigned rxedness as she put on her jacket, then smiled and said to You Nainai, "Let''s go¡­ I''ll treat you to hotpot!"

    "Didn''t you say that we''re cooking dumplings?" You Nainai halted in her action of changing into slippers with a bottle of vinegar in hand. "I already bought the vinegar¡­"

    "Brother needs to rest! I''m afraid we might disrupt him, so we''d better go!" Lin Nuan smiled as she exined to You Nainai.

    You Nainai wasn''t a nosy person. Since Lin Nuan said to leave, You Nainai didn''t even remove her jacket, merely putting the vinegar in the kitchen before leaving the ce with Lin Nuan.

    ¡­

    On the way back to the Fu residence, when the bored Lin Nuan was swiping through Weibo, she saw that plenty of people were posting about the show "After Heroes."

    Yesterday''s guest was the previousmander-in-chief of the construction of aircraft carriers, General Tan Hongjun. General Tan Hongjun spoke of the difficulties and obstacles they encountered in the creation of aircraft carriers. He spoke of how the US had used economic sanctions to obstruct the country''s progress in the development of those aircraft carriers, as well as the reactions from other countries when theyter seeded in building aircraft carriers.

    General Tan Hongjun even talked about the issue that Fu Huai''an mentioned on "Talking with Lin Nuan," about the problems of turbines in cargo nes and fighter jets!

    He said that what the US was doing to the country now was just like what they did to them back when they were constructing aircraft carriers, carrying out sanctions, be it in the open or the dark. This was because the US government''s most advanced fighter jets¡­ came from fighter jet manufacturers! They knew all too well that for such military projects, the coboration between the government andpanies could result in a leap in the quality of a country''s military equipment!

    This was the first time the government had tried to coborate with localpanies in the development of turbines, and it was enough to make the US want to carry out economic sanctions against the country. One could see from this how important turbines were to the country! The importance of it¡­ wasn''t secondary to the construction of aircraft carriers!

    Because only when they had good turbines would they be able to construct better fighter jets andbat aircraft!

    General Tan Hongjun even said that the wars of the future would be a battle between the ocean and the skies. If the economic sanctions that the US took this time sent the economy into winter again, he hoped that the citizens could brave through it again, just like they didst time!

    At the end of the show, General Tan Hongjun even appealed to the people to support locally produced goods, caling for the local enterprises to maintain quality control over their products. If they managed to make things cheap and good, he believed that every citizen would be willing to support goods that their own country produced.

    Manyizens hadmented that they hadn''t expected that there were so many constraints and obstacles when it came to constructing something.

    Someone immediately pointed out that, although America''s economic sanctions back then did send their economy into winter, they managed to get through it without bowing to America. He felt that their country was right in doing this. Only when a country had a strong military could it truly be considered powerful.

    The show "After Heroes" had more depth and was more serious than any show Lin Nuan had ever done before. This helped her attract many fans who were into military stuff. Even people of Old Master Lin''s age would camp by theputer to watch the show.

    In the past, it could be said that Lin Nuan was a popr show host. However, "After Heroes" had elevated her to an even higher status, making her the most popr show host in the country''s history. It turned her into a show host that was liked across the most diverse range of ages!

    Very quickly, when Jincheng TV Station found out that they didn''t sign a contract for "After Heroes" with any TV station, they speedily extended an olive branch to her, hoping that the show could be broadcasted on Jincheng TV Station.

    Jincheng TV Station had always taken the crown when it came to ratings. Fang Yan said that she needed to consider the proposition, but the person in charge at Jincheng TV Station had found Fang Yan''s agency through connections, looking like they would agree to buy exclusive rights to this show regardless of the conditions Fang Yan stated.

    Jincheng TV Station was quick to respond. As for Jinjiang TV Station, which had been coborating with Fang Yan''s agency¡­ they naturally saw the bright prospects of "After Heroes." They were also in the midst of a discussion with Fang Yan about buying the exclusive broadcast rights to "After Heroes." In fact, they were willing to offer even more lucrative terms than Jincheng TV Station.

    Even Haicheng TV Station had found Fang Yan, enticing her with the reason that it was more convenient for Lin Nuan to return to Haicheng TV Station to record the show.

    Coincidentally, the representative of Jinjiang TV Station bumped into the representative of Haicheng TV Station, leading to a quarrel.

    One mocked the other for having the cheek to seek Lin Nuan.

    The other used Jinjiang TV Station of being too greedy, saying that Jinjiang TV Station wanted to hog Lin Nuan''s other show despite having rights to one of her shows already.

    Fang Yan watched on as they quarreled in increasingly loud voices. Fearing that the two of them would get into a brawl at their agency, Fang Yan had no choice but to get them to go back first, for she had to ask Lin Nuan for her opinion.

    Fang Yan pondered for a long time before calling Lin Nuan to ask for her opinion.

 Chapter 860 Little Lu, Are You Planning to Collect Your Salary From Mrs. Fu in the Future?

    There were pros and cons to working with each of the three TV stations, so Fang Yan wanted Lin Nuan to weigh them herself. She then sent Lin Nuan a script to her email, asking her to take a look at it when she was free!

    "This is a movie that revolves around the theme of special armed forces. The director said that after watching your show, he felt that you''re especially suited for the reporter''s role in the movie. He wants you to put on a natural performance, just be yourself! I''ve read the script, and I think it''s pretty good. You can take a look¡­ If you feel that it''s okay, let me know. The director''s waiting for your reply!"

    Now that Lin Nuan''s show "After Heroes" was so hot, it would be beneficial for her to act in such a movie. Fang Yan talked to Lin Nuan about her public persona¡­

    "Don''t think that you don''t need a public persona simply because you''re a host! From now on, you need to construct that icon of heroism public persona as a show host. This will help you strike a deeper chord in the hearts of the viewers when you talk about the issues you care about in the future!"

    Lin Nuan nodded. She wasn''t someone who couldn''t heed advice. "I''ll take a good look at the script."

    It would be Chinese New Year soon. Liu Mingchen''s case was scheduled to go on trial before then. Originally, Liu Mingchen had wanted to go on Lin Nuan''s "Talking with Lin Nuan," but Lin Nuan had discussed it with Miss Xia, and they both felt that Liu Mingchen was considered a hero. At least in the eyes of those patients, Liu Mingchen was their savior and salvation! He was fully deserving of the title of a hero!

    Hence, after Miss Xia discussed it with Lin Nuan, they nned to invite Liu Mingchen to appear on "After Heroes"!

    Miss Xia and Lin Nuan both felt that, since there was quite a time gap before the trial, they ought to make Liu Mingchen''s manufacturing and selling of the medication into a hot topic so that his case would be more high profile.

    Hence, they decided to shelve Rock''s episode for one week. Miss Xia nned to let Lin Nuan do Liu Mingchen''s episode first.

    While Lin Nuan was getting busy with work, the overly peaceful situation in Haicheng caused Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng''s nerves to be even more highly strung.

    Gu Qingcheng had deployed most of the manpower into protecting Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan, Fu Huai''an, and Yun Liuli. Even Tang Zheng had sent out his men to protect Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan, and Fu Huai''an.

    Yun Liuli never set foot outside the Fu residence, and the security system in the Fu residence was highly advanced, so Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan weren''t too worried about her.

    But they had to have people around Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan to protect them.

    It wasn''t that Tang Zheng hadn''t considered getting Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan to stay in the Fu residence and not go out as well. If they did that, they could consolidate the manpower protecting them!

    But they couldn''t very well behave like they were confronting a great enemy before that enemy even came to them¡­ losing the ability to lead their lives as per usual!

    Furthermore, Fu Huai''an and Lu Jinnan also considered that should they put Yun Liuli, Lin Nuan, and Tuan Tuan together at all times, should those people target one of them, no one could guarantee that all three of them wouldn''t suffer the brunt at the same time!

    Those people could have gathered their manpower and seized the three of them at the Fu residence, the same way Tang Zheng wanted to consolidate manpower by putting Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan, and Yun Liuli in one ce.

    It was the same logic as not putting all of one''s eggs in one basket!

    So long as something happened to one person among Yun Liuli, Lin Nuan, and Tuan Tuan, it would have the effect of alerting the others. If a problem truly arose, they could whisk the other two away to a safe ce.

    ¡­

    Early in the morning, when Lin Nuan went downstairs for breakfast, Fu Huai''an folded his newspaper and set it aside, then asked her, "Did you sign the contract with Haicheng TV Station for ''After Heroes''?"

    Lin Nuan swept over the newspaper, knowing that Fu Huai''an had already seen the news¡­

    She hadn''t told Fu Huai''an about this, because after Fu Huai''an''s wound healed, he had been leaving the house early anding backte, being incredibly busy with things at thepany. Lin Nuan didn''t want to bug him with such trivial matters. If Fu Huai''an had the time, Lin Nuan hoped he would use it to rest instead of troubling himself over such trivial matters.

    Pulling out a chair and sitting down, Lin Nuan nodded. "Mainly, I considered the distance. I knew that after signing a contract with a TV station, it would be a recording broadcast instead, but I couldn''t very well record "Talking with Lin Nuan" in the morning and "After Heroes" in the afternoon at Jinjiang TV Station. I don''t have the physical stamina to do two shows in one day! Furthermore, regardless of Jinjiang or Jincheng, it would take more than two hours to get there. Including the trip back, it''d be four hours. Rather than wasting all of my time on the road, I want to use that time to go to the Kaide Corporation to keep youpany!"

    After all, Chu Xun was no longer the president of Haicheng TV Station, and what grievances she suffered there happened in the past. It wasn''t as if Lin Nuan had some great enmity with the entirety of Haicheng TV Station.

    Fu Huai''an nodded, a smile in his eyes as he spoke in a low voice. "Are youing today?"

    "I''ll go over at noon to bring you food. I heard from Little Lu that you''ve been so busy these days that you haven''t been eating lunch properly¡­"

    Little Lu, who was standing by the side waiting for Fu Huai''an to finish his breakfast, suddenly felt the hairs all over him stand up. He subconsciously looked towards Fu Huai''an, who was sitting at the dining room table with his long legs crossed.

    Fu Huai''an likely hadn''t thought that Little Lu would be reporting to Lin Nuan about his matters at thepany. His vision swept over Little Lu, who was smiling awkwardly. He leaned against the back of his chair, his expression calm as he asked Little Lu in a maybe-smiling-maybe-not manner, "Little Lu, are you nning to collect your sry from Mrs. Fu in the future?"

    "Lady Boss¡­" Little Lu gazed at Lin Nuan with a pleading look, addressing Lin Nuan as Lady Boss.

    Little Lu usually addressed Lin Nuan as Madam. It was only in times like this that he would address her as Lady Boss¡­

    Lin Nuan resisted the urge tough. "I was the one who pressed Little Lu for it. I''m worried about your injury, but I can''t very well follow you around all day. I''ve got to know about your condition before my heart can be at ease!"

    Little Lu''s phone rang in his pocket, finally rescuing him from the dining room. He walked outside the house to answer the call. It was Aunt Blessing.

    After hanging up the call, Little Lu frowned and stood outside the house with his phone in his hand for a long time. He then walked back into the dining room and told Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an about what Aunt Blessing had said over the phone.

    "Miss Sun''s car knocked into an expensive car on her way to work. The other party was harassing her with unreasonable demands, refusing to let her go and refusing to let her go to the hospital to have her wounds checked. He insisted on taking Miss Sun away, wanting Miss Sun to apany him to socialize at a dinner. He said that he would then write the car ident off! Otherwise, he wouldn''t let her hear the end of it! Aunt Blessing said that Miss Sun had no choice but to call her. She wants¡­" Little Lu hesitated, only saying as he looked towards Fu Huai''an, "Wants Sir to help take care of it. If Sir doesn''t have the time, she hoped that I could go over and lend assistance to Miss Sun Miaomiao."

    Little Lu was no goon, so how could he not understand her intentions? Getting Fu Huai''an to go over must have been Sun Miaomiao''s intention, whereas getting Little Lu to go over was perhaps Aunt Blessing''s suggestion knowing that Fu Huai''an was busy.

    Aunt Blessing had panicked and frantically hung up the call to phone Little Lu after listening to the youngdy cry as she recounted how she got into a car ident and got injured in an unfamiliarnd. Worse yet was the way the unreasonable driver was up to no good and lusting after Sun Miaomiao''s beauty.

    Sun Miaomiao was crying over the phone as she pleaded for Aunt Blessing to get Fu Huai''an toe over and help her settle things. The anxious Aunt Blessing had agreed immediately. However, when she called Little Lu, she thought about how busy Fu Huai''an usually was. Therefore, she asked Little Lu if Fu Huai''an had time. If not, asking if Little Lu could go over and help settle the matter.

 Chapter 861 We Canâ€™t Very Well Be the Sucker and Pay This Off for Her

    "Sir¡­ why don''t¡­ I go over and settle the matter after sending you to thepany!" Little Lu feared that Fu Huai''an might be impatient, so he offered a solution first.

    Lin Nuan looked up at Little Lu, then raised her ss of milk and took a sip from it, a smile in her eyes. "I have some time before heading to Haicheng TV Station. Let me go. I want to see what this Miss Sun has done¡­ who she met, and why that person has pestered her unreasonably and insisted on dragging her to socialize this early in the morning, causing Miss Sun to rather call Aunt Blessing, who is far away in Jincheng, than the police."

    Even Little Lu had detected Sun Miaomiao''s ulterior motive towards Fu Huai''an, so how could Lin Nuan be so slow as not to realize it?

    From Little Blessing going missing, toter getting Aunt Blessing to help here to Haicheng to intern, to today''s car ident¡­

    Aunt Blessing was an honest and kind person who was simple and notplicated. She judged others by herself and felt that there were plenty of kind folks in the world, so she perhaps didn''t read too much into Sun Miaomiao''s intentions.

    However, Sun Miaomiao''s making use of Aunt Blessing to hit on Fu Huai''an was getting on Lin Nuan''s nerves.

    "Get Little Lu to go with you¡­" Fu Huai''an then instructed Little Lu, "After you settle this matter, tell this Miss Sun that you can help her contact the Jiahe Corporation for her to go over there to intern. If this Miss Sun refuses, then tell her not to trouble Aunt Blessing with random things. She''s here to intern, not to be a precious missy. If she can''t persist, she can leave. No one can follow her around to help her settle every bit of trouble she runs into!"

    The reason Fu Huai''an instructed Little Lu to go over with Lin Nuan was that he didn''t understand Sun Miaomiao''s character. He was worried that Sun Miaomiao might talk about this incident in a way that led Aunt Blessing to think Lin Nuan was a petty person.

    Little Lu was Fu Huai''an''s assistant, so if those words came out of Little Lu''s mouth, they represented Fu Huai''an''s thoughts. This way, Aunt Blessing wouldn''t form a bad opinion of Lin Nuan.

    Little Lu nodded. "Got it, Sir!"

    ¡­

    After breakfast, Little Lu drove towards the location Aunt Blessing gave him.

    You Nainai, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, asked with a frown, "Shouldn''t she leave this kind of thing to the traffic police to settle?"

    Lin Nuan, who was staring at her tabletputer in the back row, smiled¡­

    "Just now, Madam said the same thing!" Little Lu didn''t hide things from You Nainai. "This Miss Sun doesn''t have pure intentions. Her ambitions are too big!"

    "What ambitions?"

    You Nainai, who had always been slow-witted when it came to rtionships, asked in a puzzled tone.

    Little Lu had interacted with You Nainai for quite some time now, so he was aware that You Nainai had a rigid mind. He exined, "This Sun Miaomiao clearly could''ve looked for the traffic police to settle this matter, yet she insisted on going one big round and pleading with Aunt Blessing to get Sir to go over to help. Are her intentions towards Sir not obvious?"

    Little Lu suspected that what Sun Miaomiao previously said about missing her internship opportunity at the Jiahe Corporation because of helping to look for Little Blessing¡­ was fake!

    Even the way Little Blessing went missing on the day of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s wedding was suspicious to Little Lu.

    You Nainai nodded, feeling that Sun Miaomiao was an interesting person. Could she not tell how much Fu Huai''an loved Lin Nuan on the TV? The man was already married, yet she was still trying to get close to him.

    "I don''t know what youngdies these days are thinking. Sir''s already married, and she''s still trying to y tricks!" Little Lu couldn''t resist adding.

    Lin Nuan looked up and ced the tabletputer on herp as she said with a smile, "To these youngdies, it''s rare to see a man who has a sessful career and is also handsome and mature. A man like Huai''an, who has had such extraordinary life experiences, is even rarer! Young girls in love tend to think they''re that special one. They had countless suitors on campus because of their beauty, so when they enter society, they think that every man they cross paths with will fall for them. Only young girls in this stage have such blind confidence."

    Little Lu listened as Lin Nuan slowly spoke, not at all able to detect the anger in Lin Nuan''s voice. Through the rearview mirror, he nced at Lin Nuan, who was sitting in the back row with a slight and calm smile. Hemented, "Madam, I think you''re bing more and more simr to Sir in terms of your disposition!"

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise.

    It was often said that one was marked by thepany they kept. Having been with Fu Huai''an for so long, his aura had long seeped into her bones. They were bing more simr¡­ because they had conformed to each other, be it physically or spiritually.

    The car arrived at the spot where Sun Miaomiao got into a car ident, at the intersection between Chang''an West Road and Changming Road.

    Through the windshield, Little Lu saw Sun Miaomiao standing on the curb while holding onto her phone. The two cars had bumped into each other at the U-turn spot. The Lincoln Stretch Limousine was moving straight, whereas Sun Miaomiao was turning. The one who was turning ought to give way to the one who was going straight. There was no argument about it; Sun Miaomiao needed to bear full responsibility.

    The person at the wheel of the Lincoln Stretch Limousine was clearly a chauffeur. He was standing at the spot where the car was hit, his hand touching the dented spot on the car door as he anxiously made a phone call. No matter how Lin Nuan looked at it, it didn''t look like someone was forcefully dragging Sun Miaomiao to socialize.

    "Little Lu, when you find Sun Miaomiao''s information from when she registered for her internship, contact her parents or her school. Thepensation for this car should be quite a big sum. Who knows if Sun Miaomiao''s car insurance is enough to pay thepensation, and we can''t very well be the sucker and pay this off for her." Lin Nuan''s voice was indifferent.

    Little Lu nodded and contacted HR, then asked them to contact Sun Miaomiao''s parents or her school directly.

    "Madam, I''ll go and take a look first!" he said to Lin Nuan as he unbuckled his seatbelt.

    Lin Nuan nodded. She raised her tabletputer and said to Little Lu, "If she insists on thanking Huai''an after the matter is settled, get her toe over¡­"

    Understanding what Lin Nuan meant, Little Lu nodded. "Madam, don''t worry!"

    Little Lu parked the car by the roadside, then turned on the double shing lights before getting out of the car.

    Upon seeing Little Lu, Sun Miaomiao''s lips quivered, tears slipping down her cheeks continuously. Sun Miaomiao wiped her tears and walked towards Little Lu. She was just about to walk down the stairs when the Lincoln limousine''s driver yanked her by her arm, the anxious look on his face morphing into a ferocious one. "Where are you going? You''re leaving before we''re done talking about thepensation for the car?"

    "I¡­" Sun Miaomiao looked speechless, turning her head sideways and pleading with Little Lu to help her with those watery eyes of hers.

    The corners of Little Lu''s lips turned up. He smiled and buttoned his suit jacket properly before walking over leisurely. "Sir, why can''t you talk things over properly instead of getting physical with ady?"

    Little Lu then whipped out his name card from his suit pocket and handed it to the driver, saying, "I''m the personal assistant of the Kaide Corporation''s chairman, this is my name card!"

    The driver didn''t release Sun Miaomiao''s slender wrist. He shot Little Lu a suspicious look before taking the name card. He stared at it for a while, then asked, "My car has been hit by her car. Are you going to pay thepensation for her?"

    "I''ve already called the police, and I''ve also contacted Miss Sun''s parents and school. The car has got to be repaired since it was hit. Instead of arguing here, why not get Miss Sun to hurry up and contact her insurancepany to see how much her insurance will cover? You can contact her parents to make up for whatever shortfall there is and settle this matter as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 862 Its Not Like Mrs. Fu Said!

    Little Lu maintained a polite yet distant smile in his eyes as he spoke.

    Sun Miaomiao didn''t know if Little Lu was being serious when he said that he had contacted her parents, so her heart beat very fast. Her vision swept over the ck limousine. Sensing the driver release her wrist, Sun Miaomiao lowered her head and stroked it, looking as if she might cry at any moment.

    "Miss Sun, contact your insurancepany to see what the highest amount they''ll cover is!" Little Lu said to Sun Miaomiao.

    "I haven''t bought insurance for my car, onlypulsory liability insurance¡­"

    Little Lu was speechless.

    The amount covered bypulsory liability insurance was a lot less than what she would need to pay aspensation for the limousine!

    Little Lu snapped a photo of the damaged part of the Lincoln and sent it to a friend of his who worked at a 4S shop to inquire about the repair fees.

    In just one minute, Little Lu''s friend replied. He said that if he were to rece the car door at a 4S shop, it would cost around 70-80K RMB, but if he were to get it reced elsewhere, it would be cheaper.

    Since she hit someone else''s car, the other party would definitely ask to have it repaired at a 4S shop.

    Indeed, it was the right call to contact Sun Miaomiao''s parents, else Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an would need to cough out the money on behalf of Sun Miaomiao first!

    Although Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an didn''tck money, this borrowing and returning¡­ would give Sun Miaomiao an excuse to contact Fu Huai''an again!

    Little Lu didn''t expose her even though he saw through her intentions. He simply wore a very slight smile. After the traffic police arrived, it was determined that Sun Miaomiao ought to bear full responsibility. The traffic police asked the two of them to exchange copies of their driver''s licenses and settle thepensationter. For now, he asked them to drive their cars away and not affect traffic.

    The driver feared that Sun Miaomiao would simply run away and wasn''t assured. The repair would cost quite a big sum, and, furthermore, Sun Miaomiao wasn''t a local.

    Sun Miaomiao gazed at Little Lu with her watery andrge eyes. Little Lu maintained his polite smile and undertook a guarantee for Sun Miaomiao. "Don''t worry, she''s an intern at the Kaide Corporation, so she can''t run away! If she really runs away, you cane to look for me at the Kaide Corporation with this name card!"

    After they exchanged copies of their driver''s licenses and the driver obtained Sun Miaomiao''s contact number, the driver called Little Lu on his phone ording to the contact number stated on his name card. Upon seeing that the number got through to Little Lu''s phone, and with the traffic police around, he felt more assured.

    The driver walked around the front of the car, mumbling to himself, "How unlucky! To have something like this happen on the first day at work. I still have to pick the boss up at noon to socialize. How am I going to exin this to him!"

    Watching the Lincoln Stretch Limousine leave, Sun Miaomiao wiped her tears and thanked Little Lu. "Thank you, Little Lu!"

    "Miss Sun, you''re being too polite!"

    Sun Miaomiao''s vision swept over the ck limousine with the double shing lights turned on and said, "I want¡­ I want to go over and thank Mr. Fu. I feel bad troubling Mr. Fu and you to make this trip early in the morning when you should be at work."

    Sun Miaomiao sensed her phone vibrating in her pocket. After taking it out to look at it, she saw that it was her mother. She hung up, then heard Little Lu say, "No need for thanks, Miss Sun, since you''ll be the one forking out this sum anyway! Thepany has already contacted your parents. By now, they should havee to know about your car ident. As for the subsequentpensation¡­ you need to liaise with that personter. Tell your parents properly. I was the one who came out to guarantee for you, so I hope you won''t affect thepany''s reputation because of this incident and cause Mr. Fu and I to lose our face."

    Sun Miaomiao was surprised. Little Lu really contacted her parents!

    She gripped her phone tightly and gazed at Little Lu. "Regardless, I still wish to thank Mr. Fu. I have no one to depend on in Haicheng. This time, if it weren''t for Mr. Fu and you, I really wouldn''t have known what to do! I won''t hold up Mr. Fu''s time, I''m just going to thank him!"

    Was that not insisting on thanking him?

    Little Lu thought about it, then told Sun Miaomiao as it was, "The one sitting inside the car is Mrs. Fu, not Mr. Fu."

    Sun Miaomiao paused in surprise, but she very quickly reacted ordingly. She said with a smile, "Regardless of Mr. Fu or Mrs. Fu, I must say my thanks!"

    Little Lu nodded, then walked over to the car with Sun Miaomiao and knocked on the car window.

    The ck car''s window rolled down, and Lin Nuan''s strikingly beautiful and fair face appeared in Sun Miaomiao''s sight. Thetter subconsciously tightened her grip on her phone, restraining her expression as she smiled and thanked Lin Nuan. "Ms. Lin, thank you foring here to help me! I''m very sorry about holding up your time. If there''s a chance another day, I''ll treat you to a meal!"

    Sun Miaomiao had waist-length straight hair that fell over her shoulders, and her features were pretty and clean. She was the kind of girl that exuded purity, making others associate her with the feeling of first love.

    Hearing Sun Miaomiao address her as Ms. Lin, the arc on Lin Nuan''s lips became even greater.

    "You can''t call it help, Miss Sun. I''m just doing this for Aunt Blessing. But Miss Sun, you''re not a little girl anymore, you''re a 22 or 23-year-old woman who''s about to graduate. You need to learn to handle some things yourself. It''smon sense to call the insurancepany and traffic police when you get into a car ident. If you keep thinking of asking others to help you take care of things, you''ll never learn and grow up¡­" Lin Nuan said with a smile. "Especially Aunt Blessing, who''s advanced in age and in poor health. Furthermore, she''s far away in Jincheng. Is it appropriate for you to make Aunt Blessing anxious with one phone call from you?"

    Sun Miaomiao''s lips slightly parted, her eyes trembling as she remained silent. She lowered her head and apologized, looking like she had been wronged. "Sorry¡­"

    Lin Nuan''s smile broadened as she spoke in a rxed manner. "I''ve been your age before, and I can roughly guess what your intentions are. Seeing a mature and handsome man with a sessful career like Huai''an, you admire and idolize him. You think that with your beauty and youth, with how so many boys chased you in school, you can get Huai''an to fall for you. Because Huai''an is already married, you find it difficult to offer yourself up as his mistress, so you''re hoping to ride on Aunt Blessing''s connection ande to Haicheng, then make use of Aunt Blessing''s rtions with Huai''an to interact with him more, attempting to use your youth and beauty to attract his interest. This way, you won''t have to feel guilty, you''ll just tell yourself that it was the other party who first expressed interest in you¡­"

    Having been exposed by Lin Nuan, Sun Miaomiao was so awkward she couldn''t stand still.

    "I¡­ I didn''t!" Sun Miaomiao denied it in a flustered manner.

    "It''s fine even if you don''t admit to it. Just take it that I''ve maligned you. Aunt Blessing likes you very much. I hope you won''t let down Aunt Blessing''s fondness for you¡­" Lin Nuan smiled at Sun Miaomiao, then rolled up the car window.

    Little Lu stood by the side, listening as Lin Nuan said all of that to Sun Miaomiao in a slow fashion. He discovered that Lin Nuan''s style of doing things was bing increasingly simr to Fu Huai''an''s. She also didn''t beat around the bush and got straight to the point!

    She calmly exposed what the person didn''t wish for others to discover, making that person horrified and panicked, yet she behaved as if nothing had happened.

    The slowly rising ck car window reflected Sun Miaomiao''s pale-as-a-sheet face. She frantically looked towards Little Lu, appearing pitiful and helpless, like a lost sheep in the woods. "Mr. Lu¡­ I didn''t! I really didn''t!"

    Sun Miaomiao exining things to Little Lu was actually her exining to Fu Huai''an. She feared that Fu Huai''an would think that way of her too!

    "Miss Sun¡­" Little Lu smiled lightly. "Whether you did or not, it doesn''t concern me."

    Sun Miaomiao shook her head. "It''s not like Mrs. Fu said!"

 Chapter 863 Instantly Sobbing Out Loud

    The corners of Little Lu''s lips turned up, hiding his disdain behind his smile. "Miss Sun, I can contact the Jiahe Corporation and let you go back to Jincheng to intern there!"

    Sun Miaomiao paused in surprise, then shook her head once again. "I have already gotten used to the environment here. I¡­"

    Without waiting for Sun Miaomiao to finish her words, Little Lu nodded and continued, "Since Miss Sun is unwilling to return to Jincheng to intern at the Jiahe Corporation, then that''s fine as well. Mr. Fu asked me to pass on a message to Miss Sun¡­"

    Sun Miaomiao''s countenance was extremely grim.

    "Mr. Fu said, if Miss Sun is unwilling to return to Jincheng to intern, he asked me to tell Miss Sun not to trouble Aunt Blessing every time you encounter a situation. Miss Sun is here to intern, not here to be a precious missy. If you can''t persist, you can go back to Jincheng. No one can follow you around to help you settle every bit of trouble you run into!"

    First, her thoughts were exposed by Lin Nuan, andter, Little Lu passed on the message from Fu Huai''an. Sun Miaomiao felt like she had been stripped naked to parade in the streets, awfully embarrassed¡­

    "Then, if Miss Sun doesn''t have any other matters, I''ll get going first!" Little Lu smiled at Sun Miaomiao and nodded at her, then walked around the front of the car to get into the driver''s seat.

    Sun Miaomiao, who remained frozen in ce, watched as Little Lu drove away, never before feeling so depressed and perturbed. She raised a hand to wipe her tears. It was the first time she had suffered such great humiliation.

    The phone in her hand vibrated. Seeing that it was her mother, Sun Miaomiao answered the call, instantly sobbing out loud. "Mom¡­"

    ¡­

    On the way to Haicheng TV Station, Little Lu saw that Lin Nuan''s feelings weren''t affected at all. She simply sat quietly in the back row, reading her script. He couldn''t resist asking, "Madam, aren''t you angry at all?"

    "Angry? At whom?" Lin Nuan smiled and looked up at Little Lu. "Angry at Huai''an? He didn''t attract her on purpose! Angry at Sun Miaomiao? Huai''an didn''t even respond to her. Why should I waste my energy getting angry?"

    Based on Little Lu''s understanding of rtionship matters between men and women, Lin Nuan must be angry right now. Even if she wasn''t mad at Fu Huai''an, she should be angry at Sun Miaomiao, secretly mocking Sun Miaomiao for not knowing her own limitations and daring to hanker after a man like his boss.

    Little Lu thought that Lin Nuan not being angry was perhaps due to her trust in Fu Huai''an, that and her self-confidence.

    The entrance of the broadcasting building in Haicheng was swarmed with reporters.

    Today was the first time Liu Mingchen showed his face since he was bailed out. Furthermore, he was there to attend the hottest show at the present moment, "After Heroes." Therefore, reporters naturally came to wait for him.

    And there were also those patients who supported Liu Mingchen. They raised a banner and sign boards on which it was written¡­

    [It''s not a crime to save lives!]

    [The pride of our nation, Liu Mingchen, saved countless lives. What crime is he guilty of?]

    Lin Nuan had arrived earlier than Liu Mingchen. Little Lu drove to the side entrance of the broadcast building and thus wasn''t discovered by the reporters.

    Returning to Haicheng TV Station once again, Lin Nuan couldn''t quite pinpoint what she was feeling¡­

    Miss Xia felt the same way as Lin Nuan!

    As the producer, Miss Xia arrived even earlier than Lin Nuan. She was upstairs right now, looking at the way the set was decorated. Their ex-colleagues knew that Miss Xia and Lin Nuan had signed a contract with Haicheng TV Station as an agency, so they came over to say hello to Miss Xia.

    Having worked at Haicheng TV Station for so many years, Miss Xia did have some feelings for the ce!

    Whether it be the previous "Morning News Daily," the subsequent "A Sunday Date," or other shows that had already finished their runs at Haicheng TV Station, Miss Xia had poured her blood and sweat into all of them.

    Today, they hade to Haicheng TV Station to record "After Heroes." Somehow, the timing coincided with Weng Lin''s recording of "A Sunday Date."

    When the president of Haicheng TV Station found out that the recording times of the two shows coincided, cold sweat broke out all over him. Later, he had gone to great lengths to make sure that the two shows were recorded on two separate levels, wanting to ensure that Lin Nuan, Miss Xia, and Weng Lin wouldn''t run into each other.

    Miss Xia bought some coffee and snacks for her ex-colleagues, but the delivery boy didn''t have an employee pass and couldn''t enter the building, so Miss Xia had no choice but to go downstairs to collect them herself.

    Miss Xia called Lin Nuan. She had initially wanted to ask Lin Nuan and You Nainai to bring up the coffee from the front desk reception when they came up, but Lin Nuan said that the entrance was swarmed with reporters. She was afraid that they would grab hold of her to ask about Liu Mingchen''s matter, so she had alreadye up from the side gate.

    After hanging up the call, Miss Xia found two people to go down with her to get the coffee and snacks. Coincidentally, she bumped into Weng Lin in the elevator on the way up.

    Weng Lin was a little shocked to see Miss Xia enter with big and small bags. "Miss Xia?"

    Miss Xia smiled and nodded at Weng Lin, then turned around and faced the elevator door, not engaging in conversation with Weng Lin.

    Weng Lin knew that the show "After Heroes" had been signed to Haicheng TV Station.

    Over this period of time, Weng Lin wasn''t doing well. The ratings for "A Sunday Date" were on a constant decline, so many bigshot celebrities now refused to go on the show. Weng Lin heard that Su Manman had made her stand, so those bigshot celebrities who were close with Su Manman were unwilling to go on "A Sunday Date."

    Sometimes, when Weng Lin put her pride aside and personally called those celebrities whom she had coborated with before, she was met with insincere replies, such as their schedules were too packed.

    Watching as the top show in Haicheng TV Station got ruined in her hands, Weng Lin didn''t feel good about it either. She couldn''t sleep for entire nights, and she had serious dark circles under her eyes, making her appear much older.

    The recording for "A Sunday Date" was on the 12th floor, whereas "After Heroes" was recorded on the 18th floor. When the elevator reached the 12th floor, Weng Lin hesitated about whether she should get out until a youngdy who went down with Miss Xia to retrieve the coffees turned her head and informed her, "Sister Lin, you''ve reached your level!"

    Weng Lin smiled and nodded, then gazed deeply at Miss Xia before exiting the elevators. She nned to go look for Miss Xia after she was done recording the show to see if Miss Xia could do anything to rescue "A Sunday Date". Anyhow, the show was considered Miss Xia''s baby, and Miss Xia couldn''t very well leave her baby in the lurch!

    When Weng Lin turned around, she saw that the elevator door had closed. She quietly made up her mind. Even if¡­ in the end, she could only beg Miss Xia to help invite some of those bigshot celebrities on her show, it would be beneficial to the show!

    ¡­

    The previous two times, when "After Heroes" was directly broadcasted, it was the director and staff in Jinjiang TV Station who had gone over to help. This time, since it was done at Haicheng TV Station, they couldn''t very well bring the people from Jinjiang TV Station to help out with the recording at Haicheng TV Station!

    This gave Fang Yan an idea. She felt that their agency ought to have their own team! That way, it wouldn''t lead to a difference in the show because the director was reced by someone else or because things were shot differently.

    The new president of Haicheng TV Station really put a lot of thought into this. With Lin Nuan and Miss Xia returning to the station, he feared that others wouldn''t have chemistry in cooperating with Lin Nuan and gang, so he specially deployed the crew of "A Sunday Date" to the set of "After Heroes."

    Since they were familiar with each other, they should be able to cooperate seamlessly.

    Liu Mingchen fixed his suit and went onstage 20 minutes in advance to go through the questions with Lin Nuan.

 Chapter 864 If He Has a Child Tagging Along, They Might Not Accep

    The show was now being done in a recorded broadcast manner, so they could refine many details and make them more exquisite. Though, it was a pity that they were no longer able to interact with the audience before the screens in real-time.

    Compared to thest time he went on "A Sunday Date," Liu Mingchen was a lot thinner, his cheeks sunken in. He looked like he was in bad condition and low spirits, not as vibrant as he was back then. He wore the pride of someone who rose to fame at a young age in his clean and delicate eyes, but his eyes also carried the heartache he felt towards patients, as well as the rage in his heart.

    Most of those sitting among the audience were patients wearing masks. They were raising banners and sign boards they made themselves, showing support for Liu Mingchen.

    It was their one shot to see Liu Mingchen in person to express their thanks to him, so they didn''t want to let go of the opportunity.

    The patients that filled up the audience seats were merely a portion of all the patients. Those present were elected by the patients to represent tens of thousands of patients, as well as the families of those patients.

    When the show started, Lin Nuan stood at the center of the stage and, as usual, said her opening lines¡­

    "When we first started nning this show, we wanted to talk about special heroes, such as soldiers and police officers. But today, the guest we invited isn''t a soldier or a police officer! But he is a warrior! A hero! A hero who helps people in the fight against sickness!"

    Lin Nuan turned towards Camera #2 and raised a hand to indicate for the audience to look at the big screen. On the disy was a note left by someone before his death, written in childish handwriting and simplenguage¡­

    [Papa and Mama: Sorry that both my younger brother and I fell sick. I know that our family has no more money for both me and Brother to take our medicine. Papa and Mama have sold the house and car and are working hard, taking on several jobs every day just so that Brother and I can take medicine to stay alive. I hear Mama cry sadly at night, afraid that Brother and I will die without the medicine. I''m not afraid of death, I''m just afraid I won''t get to see Papa and Mama! More importantly, I don''t want to see Mama cry, so Mama, don''t be scared. Brother and I won''t both leave you. I''ll leave so that Brother can have the medicine! Grandma said that there''s a next lifetime. In the next lifetime, I don''t want to be a burden to the family, I want to be a healthy son to you! - Zhang Sirui]

    When Liu Mingchen read this letter, his eyes turned red, but he forced himself to hold back the emotions and not let tears slip down.

    Lin Nuan held back the tremble in her voice as she recounted the story. "This happened in October ofst year. The patient, Little Sirui, secretly heard his parents'' conversation and heard his mother''s cries. He wanted to reduce the dosage of the medicine by half to lessen his parents'' burden. But doing so not only didn''t manage to lessen his parents'' burden, but he was also hospitalized because of this. In order for there to be enough money for his brother to take medicine, Little Sirui chose to give up on treatment!"

    The patients downstage could feel the author''s pain. Someone even started sobbing.

    "All around us, cancer ismon. Everyone knows that Abinoque has great effects, but the medicine''s exorbitant cost puts many families into the same plight as Little Sirui, suffering financially because of the medicine! How many people who can''t afford this medicine have no other choice but to choose death?"

    Lin Nuan spoke in a calm tone, yet it was powerful at the same time. "There''s this person. He''s the creator of Abinoque, and he''s an idealist who has great passions when facing reality. He wants to use his meager strength to rescue those cancer patients who are on the brink of death and experiencing great despair¡­"

    "Liu Mingchen!"

    "Liu Mingchen!"

    "Liu Mingchen!"

    Without waiting for Lin Nuan to finish, the patients downstairs had already started shouting out Liu Mingchen''s name amidst whimpers and choked voices!

    They got to their feet, highly overwhelmed with emotions as they raised the banners and sign boards they made themselves¡­

    [Liu Mingchen, thank you for saving my family!]

    [Liu Mingchen, thank you for saving my son!]

    [Liu Mingchen, you''re a hero! A hero shouldn''t be charged!]

    Everyone was holding up words of gratitude to Liu Mingchen and shouting out his name, louder and louder, and in unison!

    The loud voices resounded in therge recording studio, making one''s hairs stand up.

    The director and cameramen had been doing shows for so many years, and none of them had ever seen such a situation before¡­

    It wasn''t the same high-pitched shriek that fans of celebrities let out when they got excited at the sight of their idol. All of their voices sounded heavy¡­ and deep, yet they were powerful and resolute. It was as if that name was the name of their savior, and as if it was their belief.

    The lights on the stage lit up. Liu Mingchen could no longer hold back his tears as he stood up and deeply bowed to the patients on the stage.

    Lin Nuan took the lead to p with reddened eyes, and the stage burst into a round of apuse.

    Miss Xia caught Lin Nuan''s eyes and understood what Lin Nuan was trying to tell her. She handed a microphone to one of the patients and didn''t act in ordance with the nned procedure.

    The show became a thanking ceremony. Patients were crying as they thanked Liu Mingchen and pleaded¡­ if the judge could see them on TV, to please not convict Liu Mingchen, as he was merely acting to save their lives, not for profit or personal gain!

    The agitated patients knelt down before the cameras, causing all of the other patients to follow suit and kneel down as well. They pleaded with the judge on camera to acquit Liu Mingchen.

    That day, by the time the show ended, everyone in the production crew was crying really hard.

    When the cleaner came to clean up, tissues were scattered all over the ground.

    Lin Nuan was in the makeup room for a long while before she managed to calm herself down.

    Seeing Fang Yan enter from outside the makeup room, Lin Nuan dabbed her eyes with a tissue. "Has Brother Mingchen left?"

    Fang Yan nodded.

    When Mu Taotao saw Lin Nuane in slowly, she didn''t say anything and merely helped Lin Nuan remove her makeup.

    Today at the set, Mu Taotao didn''t feel too strongly about what she saw. In her world, life and death were an ordinary affair, and nothing worth shedding tears or getting worked up over.

    Fang Yan leaned against Lin Nuan''s makeup mirror and asked her, "Are you alright?"

    Lin Nuan shook her head, her gaze quiet as she asked Fang Yan, "How''s your divorce caseing along?"

    Fang Yan smiled. "I''ve got to thank Mr. Fu. Lawyer Bai Hui made hiswyer speechless¡ªeither have your reputation ruined and lose everything or simply lose everything. It''s an easy choice to make!"

    "How about the kids?" Lin Nuan asked.

    "As for the kids, my ex-husband''s mother wanted me to buy the custody rights for two hundred thousand, but I didn''t agree. In the end, they didn''t want the kids. I heard from my ex-husband''s cousin that my ex-husband''s mother wants her son to find a rich man''s only daughter so that he can inherit his inw''s family fortune in the future. She said that if he has a child tagging along, they might not ept such a son-inw!" When Fang Yan talked about her ex-husband, she spoke nonchntly, as if it no longer had anything to do with her.

    "Lin Nuan!"

    Miss Xia suddenly pushed open the door and entered, calling Lin Nuan by her name.

    Lin Nuan turned her head and looked towards Miss Xia. Miss Xia indicated for Lin Nuan to look behind her, then turned her body sideways, her expressionplex, making one unable to tell if she looked shocked or surprised.

    Lin Nuan''s vision fell behind Miss Xia. There were several men in military gear standing outside the door¡­

 Chapter 865 Lu Jinnan Didnâ€™t Think Too Much About I

    Their army caps were ced on their left arms, the badges on the caps were facing front, and they were standing perfectly straight as they gazed at Lin Nuan with torch-like eyes.

    The leading soldier wore the rank of colonel. Perhaps because he had constantly been training, hisplexion was peach-colored, his facial outline clearly defined, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line, looking stern and solemn.

    Lin Nuan, who couldn''t understand what was going on, supported herself against the back of the chair before slowly rising to her feet, ncing at Miss Xia with a lost expression.

    "Miss Lin, let''s talk¡­" The young leading army officer spoke.

    ¡­

    Mu Taotao, Fang Yan, and the rest were blocked by the soldiers guarding the entrance.

    Fang Yan was a little worried, so after standing at the entrance for a bit, she whipped out her phone and walked to the side to call Fu Huai''an.

    After briefly telling him about the situation, Fu Huai''an said that it was fine. He said that he knew about it and that those people were there to look for Lin Nuan for a show. Only then did Fang Yan hang up the phone, though she still felt a little perturbed about it.

    On the other end of the line, Fu Huai''an gazed at Tuan Tuan, who had fallen asleep on the office sofa. He picked up his suit jacket, covered the child with it, and stood up. His brows furrowed.

    Tuan Tuan had been injured at kindergarten. When the kindergarten teacher called Fu Huai''an, he asked the kindergarten teacher how Tuan Tuan got injured, but the teacher stuttered and couldn''t give a clear exnation.

    Fu Huai''an asked the men he sent to protect Tuan Tuan to send the child to the Kaide Corporation. Tuan Tuan''s injury was quite minor. He had just grazed his palms. However, he had a bad scare¡­

    Someone had gone to the kindergarten in an attempt to abduct Tuan Tuan. Both parties used guns, scaring the child quite a bit.

    Fu Huai''an didn''t know if the abductors were May Myint Yady''s men, though, no matter how Fu Huai''an thought about it, he felt that May Myint Yady''s actions couldn''t have been so swift. However, other than May Myint Yady, Fu Huai''an couldn''t fathom who else might want to abduct Tuan Tuan.

    They managed to capture one of the abductors. Tang Zheng was in the midst of questioning him, and they believed that they would get an answer very quickly.

    Haicheng had been peaceful all along, but the chilly winds before a major storm¡­ seemed to be pouncing at them from Tuan Tuan.

    "Thud thud thud¡­"

    Lu Jinnan knocked on the door, then directly entered.

    "Old Fu!"

    Lu Jinnan had just pulled open the door and shouted out his name when a frowning Fu Huai''an pointed at the sound asleep Tuan Tuan.

    Lu Jinnan swallowed back down what he was going to say as he closed the door in a fuming rage before walking to Fu Huai''an. He set the work arrangement documents on the table, then nced at Tuan Tuan before speaking in a hushed voice. "Are you mad or what! Are you really going?"

    "Let''s talk outside!"

    Fu Huai''an covered Tuan Tuan with his suit, then went out of the office with Lu Jinnan while only wearing a white shirt, gently closing the door behind him.

    In the secretary''s office, upon seeing Fu Huai''ane out, Little Lu hurriedly went over. "Sir, what can I help you with?"

    "Look after Tuan Tuan. When he gets up, take his temperature and make him a cup of hot milk!" Little Lu knew that Fu Huai''an was going out, so he got someone to retrieve Fu Huai''an''s jacket from the wardrobe for him. "Sir is going out. Do you need me to prepare the car?"

    "No need, I''m heading out for a smoke!"

    Little Lu nodded, then watched as Fu Huai''an and Lu Jinnan left before entering Fu Huai''an''s office to guard by Tuan Tuan.

    On the rooftop, Lu Jinnan locked the door. Then, after making sure that no one else was around, he walked towards Fu Huai''an.

    Amidst the chilly wind and snow, Fu Huai''an lowered his head, his brows furrowed. He shielded the me with one hand as he lit up the cigarette. The white smoke he exhaled from the corners of his lips was dissipated by the wind blowing at him.

    "The people in the military no longer have anything to do with you. Why do you want to put yourself in danger for their sake? May Myint Yady captured people from their army, so why do they insist on you going when they should be the ones to rescue them! Are you silly?"

    The howling winds didn''t cover Lu Jinnan''s fiery voice.

    Fu Huai''an tapped the cigarette ashes away. "The four people that May Myint Yady captured are the people who took part in the mission back then!"

    "You participated too! And you were the main participant! So you must clearly know May Myint Yady''s aim!" Lu Jinnan paced two steps up and down agitatedly, whipping out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and shaking one out to bite at the corner of his lips. Before he lit it, the infuriated Lu Jinnan removed the cigarette from his lips and shouted, "Don''t you know that May Myint Yady is doing this to attract you there? Does she really want the lives of those four people? She wants your life, Fu Huai''an! The military isn''t sending you any reinforcements, merely saying that the country won''t be responsible for any of your actions! And you''re keeping those teams around to protect Haicheng. Then what are you going there alone for? To deliver your head?"

    Fu Huai''an spoke. "Today, if it were any other people, I wouldn''t go. But it''s those four¡­"

    "If it were anyone else, you would still go!" Lu Jinnan''s hand was trembling as he wielded the cigarette. He had just sent the cigarette to his lips and had yet to press the lighter when he removed it in frustration again. "These are just your excuses! Last time, you rescued Qin Zhe! When Qin Zhe asked you to help send him to Dubai, you helped! You even went to help and came back with an injury! Let me ask you, what if that Xing Feng was captured? Would you say that Xing Feng is your exrade and that you have to rescue him?"

    Looking at the increasingly heavy snow, Fu Huai''an couldn''t feel a sense of warmth being in the midst of it. The redness on his fingertips that was visible one moment and indistinct the next was the only color that represented warmth.

    Amidst the heavy snow and dark skies in Haicheng, Fu Huai''an''s deep-set and handsome features appeared calm, his eyes appearing dark and unfathomable.

    "Fu Huai''an, you''re human, not a god! You can''t possibly rescue everyone! Before you rescue others, you''ve got first to rescue yourself! Rescue Tuan Tuan, who was nearly abducted today, and rescue your wife, Lin Nuan!" Lu Jinnan''s throat vibrated at the mention of Lin Nuan.

    He bit the cigarette and lit it up, then said to Fu Huai''an, "You clearly know how much Lin Nuan is afraid of you delving into danger. Last time, you ignored Lin Nuan''s attempts to stop you and came back with an injury! How are you going to exin it to Lin Nuan this time? Do you think that she will let you go? Besides, what is Lin Nuan to do after you leave? What about Tuan Tuan? What is Xiao Liuli, who Old Gu asked you to take care of, to do? Do you not know you have a wife and a son?"

    Looking at the agitated Lu Jinnan, Fu Huai''an could only say, "The military side has already invited Xiao Nuan to stay with the army to do a show. Now is a critical period, so it''s safest for Xiao Nuan to stay among the army! Everyone else remaining will stay to protect Yun Liuli. Tuan Tuan¡­ I n to hand him to his uncle."

    "Tuan Tuan''s uncle?" Lu Jinnan was surprised. He never knew that Tuan Tuan had an uncle.

    If Tuan Tuan had an uncle, what had that uncle been doing all along? He had never revealed himself in all those years as Tuan Tuan grew up!

    Fu Huai''an nodded, the white smoke exhaled from the sides of his mouth dissipated by the wind. "Lu Xiangsi''s older brother, Cen Mo¡­"

    Lu Jinnan paused in surprise, unable to react for a moment. He distinctly remembered thatst time, at the hospital, he heard Lin Chen calling Cen Mo Lu something¡­ Back then, Lu Jinnan didn''t think too much about it.

    If he was Tuan Tuan''s uncle¡­ and also had the surname Lu, then that made him Lu Xiangsi''s older brother?

 Chapter 866 Other Than You, There Is No One More Suited for the Role!

    "Cen Mo is Lu Xiangsi''s older brother?" Lu Jinnan asked.

    Fu Huai''an didn''t reply. He shifted the cigarette to the corner of his lips, then stood with one hand in his pocket as he gazed at the tall buildings standing amidst the heavy snow, looking far away from the Kaide Corporation.

    "So, you''ve made a deal with the army¡­ You''ll go rescue those people, while they''ll protect Lin Nuan?" Although Lu Jinnan posed this as a question, he was almost certain it was the case in his heart.

    After a long while, the cigarette at Fu Huai''an''s fingertips finished burning. The gray-white colored cigarette ash fell together with the snowkes, scattering on the ground.

    "Lu Jinnan, I used to be a soldier. There are some things carved into my bones that I can''t simply discard." Fu Huai''an dropped the cigarette butt, then extinguished it with his leather shoe. "I have a wife and a son, but there are some things that I need to do¡­"

    That one sentence from Fu Huai''an stuffed up Lu Jinnan''s heart, making it ache.

    Lu Jinnan had known Fu Huai''an for many years. He knew that Huai''an had made up his mind to go. Lu Jinnan strode away from the rooftop in anger and mmed the door behind him as he went off.

    ¡­

    Other than the colonel from the army, Lin Nuan, Mu Taotao, and You Nainai were the only ones left in the dressing room.

    Lin Nuan smiled as she looked at the army officer with a fierce disposition sitting on the sofa, speaking calmly. "The military has its own military channel, as well as its own show host. You can get your own show host in the army to do such a show. There''s no reason for you to pick someone outside of the army."

    "The show hosts in the military don''t have your poprity. Besides, you''re doing an excellent job with these military-themed shows!" The male officer sat with his legs crossed and one hand resting on the armrest of the sofa. "All these years, there have been many negative pieces of news about the military. This is the result of the media''s descriptions of single cases, which has caused the public to develop a misunderstanding about soldiers¡­"

    Lin Nuan leaned her body sideways with one elbow rested on the armrest of her makeup chair and nodded. Lin Nuan agreed with that point.

    "The show that we''re doing, the main objective is to publicize the army. We want to tell the public what a soldier is, what the soul of being a soldier is, and what guts are! About the belief of soldiers! This is why the show host has got to be popr and of a suitable disposition! Other than you, there''s no one more suited for the role!"

    The colonel spoke logically and reasonably. However¡­ when Lin Nuan gazed at his eyes, she felt that he was hiding something from her.

    "Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª"

    Lin Nuan''s phone, which was by the makeup mirror, vibrated. She turned her head¡­

    Mu Taotao nced at Lin Nuan''s phone, then picked it up and handed it to Lin Nuan. "The iing caller is¡­ Mr. Lu!"

    It was Lu Jinnan, but when Mu Taotao was about to say his name, she changed it to Mr. Lu, clearly wary of the colonel.

    Lin Nuan took the phone and nced at it, then nted both feet on the ground and got up before saying to the colonel, "Sorry, I need to answer a call!"

    Lin Nuan didn''t exit the dressing room, merely walking to the clothes racks with her phone. She turned her head, smiling and nodding at the colonel before putting the call through and cing the phone by her ear. "Hello¡­:

    "Lin Nuan, something happened. Four exrades who were on the same undercover mission as Old Fu back then were captured. Old Fu made a deal with the military. The military will send you to the army and protect you, and Tuan Tuan will be sent to Cen Mo. Those people previously protecting you and Tuan Tuan will all stay and protect Yun Liuli. He''s going to go and rescue them single-handedly!"

    Lu Jinnan spoke in a low and speedy voice, but Lin Nuan still understood it all¡­

    Her back stiffened, and her brain was filled with the words about Fu Huai''an single-handedly going to rescue his oldrades!

    Lin Nuan felt a lump in her throat. She turned her head and nced at the colonel sitting on the sofa, her face a tad pale.

    When that colonel''s eyes met Lin Nuan''s, he slightly raised an eyebrow in a questioning manner at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan awkwardly looked away, her heart thumping!

    Made a deal with the military?

    Then the reason this colonel came to talk about some show was to keep Lin Nuan in the army?

    Last time, when Fu Huai''an sent Qin Zhe to Dubai, he returned with a leg injury. Lin Nuan could still feel the jitters when she recalled that matter!

    Now, Fu Huai''an was going to face danger again?

    Previously, when he sent Qin Zhe to Dubai, it was already enough to put Lin Nuan on tenterhooks. Now, he was even going to single-handedly rescue people!

    Fu Huai''an didn''t tell her this himself, and instead, directly got someone from the military to seek her out. By doing this¡­ was he nning to hide it from her?

    Lin Nuan''s heart was a jumbled mess!

    "Send Tuan Tuan to Cen Mo? Why send him to Cen Mo?" There was a barely distinct quiver in Lin Nuan''s voice.

    On the other end of the line, Lu Jinnan tugged at his tie anxiously, his voice even lower now. "Lin Nuan, what you need to be concerned about now isn''t that. I''ve already tried to talk to Old Fu, but he refused to heed my words. I can only count on you to persuade him! You''re not aware of the undercover mission Old Fu undertook back then. At that time, many soldiers had died going undercover in the Golden Triangle! Old Fu barely managed to escape death before he finally sent them to prison! This time¡­ in exchange for some condition, America freed the woman Old Fu sent to prison from that time. Now that she''s free, she''s clearly targeting Old Fu¡­ to seek revenge on him! If Old Fu goes¡­ he has a slim chance of surviving! If you love Old Fu, you must keep him around!"

    Lin Nuan remained silent. She straightened her shivering back, trying to control her emotions.

    After a long while of not hearing Lin Nuan''s voice, Lu Jinnan frowned and spoke again. "Lin Nuan, everything I said¡­ did you hear it?"

    Lin Nuan swallowed her saliva with much difficulty, her throat so swollen that it felt painful as she spoke. "I got it!"

    Lu Jinnan perhaps sensed Lin Nuan''s emotions. His brows furrowed as he spoke in a low voice. "Sorry, I''m not trying to pressure you, but I¡­"

    "I understand!" Lin Nuan interrupted Lu Jinnan''s words, quietly repeating her words. "I understand¡­"

    No one spoke for quite a while¡­

    Lin Nuan clenched her teeth, then lowered her gaze and said to Lu Jinnan, "A colonel from the military came to look for me, hoping I can go to the army to do a military-rted show. I''ll hang up for now and have a talk with this colonel!"

    Lu Jinnan tightened his grip on his phone. He hadn''t expected the military to act so swiftly, to have already found Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan clearly meant something deeper when she mentioned having a talk with him. Lu Jinnan couldn''t resist asking, "What are you going to talk about?"

    "Hanging up first!" Lin Nuan said, then hung up.

    Lowering her gaze and staring at her phone, Lin Nuan exhaled, making herself appear more calm and steady. She turned on the recording function without revealing anything on her face. After slipping her phone into her pocket, she turned around and smiled slightly, just like she did earlier. "Nainai, Taotao¡­ you guys can go out first. I want to have a talk with this colonel!"

    You Nainai stared at Lin Nuan in astonishment. Mu Taotao was quite concerned as well.

    The colonel looked a little surprised. He narrowed his eyes at Lin Nuan, wearing a maybe-smiling-maybe-not expression on his face.

    Lin Nuan nodded at Mu Taotao and You Nainai before they hesitantly walked out of the dressing room.

 Chapter 867 What Right Do You Have to Ask My Man to Risk His Life!

    "What does Mrs. Fu want to talk to me about?" the colonel asked.

    After closing the dressing room door, Lin Nuan''s smile gradually dimmed, her gaze full of sarcasm as she looked at the colonel¡­

    "Colonel, what did you tell me earlier? The main objective is to publicize the army, to tell the public what a soldier is, what the soul of being a soldier is, what guts are! About the belief of soldiers! I very much want to hear from the colonel¡­ What is a soldier? What''s the soul of being a soldier? What are guts? What''s the belief of soldiers?"

    Lin Nuan''s smile was a superficial one as she walked back in her high heels and returned to where she was sitting. Her slim and straight legs were crossed, her elbows were on the armrests, and her voice was pleasant-sounding.

    Lin Nuan didn''t bother hiding her emotions. The colonel wasn''t daft and could clearly tell that Lin Nuan was insinuating something. The words sounded sharp and sarcastic whening from her mouth.

    The colonel''s eyes were on Lin Nuan as she walked back to her chair and sat down. He asked with a hint of a smile, "Mrs. Fu, are you insinuating something?"

    Lin Nuan smiled. "If the colonel doesn''t say things clearly, I''ll think¡­ a so-called soldier is one who knows how to weigh the pros and cons and manipte one''s emotions to make a deal! The so-called soul of the army is asking a retired soldier to rescue the soldiers in your troop when they''re captured! The so-called guts are you hiding behind someone and looking on as someone else risks his life to rescue your warriors! Your belief¡­ hur, protecting our nation? Colonel¡­ is that what you wish me to convey to our citizens?"

    The young army officer''s countenance slightly changed, as if he were trying his best to hold something back.

    "Colonel, I''m waiting for your reply! Are they those things?" Lin Nuan asked again, the smile vanishing from her face.

    "Mrs. Fu, if you have something to say, you can just say it directly. Why go one big round to scold someone?"

    "Was what I said not the truth?" Lin Nuan''s expression was dark. "You are soldiers. It''s a soldier''s duty to protect its citizens. Fu Huai''an left the military so many years ago and has long be an ordinary person! Back then, during that undercover mission, how many warriors died in the Golden Triangle! Fu Huai''an barely managed to escape death and send the guilty to prison, yet you handed the person to the US government in exchange for your own interests! Now things are great¡­ The person who has just been released wants revenge and has captured your people. Instead of sending your own men to rescue your own warriors, you''re exploiting Fu Huai''an''s feelings ofradery with his exrades, asking him to rescue them single-handedly at the expense of his own life! How did you manage to do something like this? Be it capturing them or releasing them, the benefits¡­ you people took them! What right do you have to ask my man to risk his life!"

    As she spoke thest sentence, Lin Nuan''s voice raised by several pitches, her chest violently heaving.

    Inside the dressing room, it was deathly quiet.

    The young army officer''s countenance didn''t look well. After a long while, while clenching his teeth, he said, "Lin Nuan, your man is a soldier too!"

    "He''s a retired soldier!" Lin Nuan was agitated.

    "Have you ever heard this saying¡­ If there''s a war, even retired soldiers must be called back to serve!"

    "Don''t insult that saying!" Lin Nuan''s chest was heaving up and down violently. "Where''s the war? All I see is you people exploiting a retired soldier''s feelings ofradery to clean your a**es after you reaped all of the benefits!"

    "Lin Nuan!" The young army officer stood up, clenching his fists and teeth tightly, his masseter muscle apparent. Even after several heavy breaths, he didn''t manage to calm his emotions. "What do you think war is? Do you think that collecting intelligence on missions overseas isn''t considered a war?"

    Lin Nuan stood up as well, not afraid at all. "If that''s war, then where are all of the active soldiers who get paid from our taxes and are shouting out ims of protecting the civilians? All you soldiers with two stripes and four stars on your shoulders¡­ Is the only thing that you all know how to do sit around in an air-conditioned office while having a retired soldier risk his life for you? Ridiculous¡­ isn''t it easy being a soldier!"

    "You think I don''t want to go?" The young army officer''s anger was surging upwards. He was losing control of the emotions he had under control earlier. However, he couldn''t speak of those things that involved personal feelings and confidential military secrets!

    He took a deep breath and adjusted himself. Then, after a long exhale, he bent over and picked up his army cap from the table and put it on properly. "You have one hour''s time to go home and pack up your things. My men will be following you, and they''ll take you to the army directly!"

    "What''s this? Treating me as a hostage to threaten Huai''an into risking his life to help you rescue those people?" Lin Nuan snickered.

    "Never mind if you''re just saying these words before me. However, once you get to the army, I''d advise you to focus on doing your show¡­"

    Before the young army officer could finish, Lin Nuan whipped her phone from her pocket. The timer for the voice recorder was still ticking away. Lin Nuan pressed stop.

    "Give that phone to me!" The young army officer''s countenance changed greatly as he walked closer to Lin Nuan and extended his hand.

    Lin Nuan raised the phone up high and quickly retreated several steps. She just had to press confirm, and she would sessfully send the voice recording out.

    "Didn''t you want to publicize the army? Colonel, if this voice recording gets sent out¡­ would it have a good publicity effect for the army?" Lin Nuan smiled.

    The young army officer didn''t dare act recklessly. "Lin Nuan, if this voice recording gets sent out, your future will be ruined!"

    "Trading my future for the truth, that''s exactly what I want to do! To let the public see the truth behind the army. When so many taxpayers find out their taxes have been used on paying army officers who only know how to sit around in an air-conditioned room, what will they think? I''d like to know!" Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. "Ah¡­ perhaps there will be more people dying to enter the military! After all, the benefits are excellent, they don''t have to do anything, and their livelihood will be taken care of!"

    "Lin Nuan!"

    The young army officer no longer had tolerance for Lin Nuan''s insolence. But seeing Lin Nuan''s finger hovering above the "Send" button, he still held back his temper and said, "The reason we''re getting Fu Huai''an to rescue them is because no one else knows the person who captured our soldiers like Fu Huai''an! It''s Fu Huai''an who disdains our people for dragging him down and is refusing reinforcements! It''s not us who insisted on having Fu Huai''an carry out the rescue single-handedly! Moreover¡­ exchanging the person that Fu Huai''an captured with the US government was a political movement¡­ It was done because it would bring our country greater benefits! But I must make things clear, that it was a political movement, not the act of our military! Our military doesn''t interfere in diplomatic matters!"

    Seeing that Lin Nuan didn''t have any intentions of setting down her phone, the young army officer straightened his neck and rxed his body before saying to Lin Nuan, "You think¡­ I don''t want to rescue them myself? My older brother has been captured! Yet I can only be trapped in an office¡­"

 Chapter 868 Tell You in Detail Later

    The young army officer''s eyes were reddened. "Asking Fu Huai''an to do the rescue mission single-handedly, do you think I''m not worried that my older brother will die there alongside him?"

    Lin Nuan looked surprised¡­

    "Ever since I lost my parents at the age of three, my older brother has been the only kin I have in this world! The only one, do you get it? But there''s no one else who understands May Myint Yady like Fu Huai''an! No one! If there''s someone who can get them out alive from May Myint Yady''s hands, it''s Fu Huai''an. There''s not a second person other than Fu Huai''an who might be able to do this! So I can only believe in Fu Huai''an! I can only pin all my hopes on Fu Huai''an!"

    He removed his army cap, and the pitch of his deep voice kept going up. "Do you think the condition I exchanged with Fu Huai''an is to protect your safety while he risks his life? We''re only doing this so that Fu Huai''an won''t have any qualms, so that he won''t have to be worried about your safety while trying to rescue them! He''s afraid that you might sense something amiss and even came up with thisme excuse to get you to do some show!"

    Because of the anger, the young army officer''s eyes were filled with blood vessels. He was so agitated that he was gesticting with both hands and legs. "No one''s forcing Fu Huai''an to rescue them! You can go over to the army right now and say that there are people who need to be rescued! There''s not a single wimp in the army who would retreat! So long as the higher-ups agree to let us rescue those people, even if we have to go through a mountain of swords and a sea of mes, even if we die on the way there, our souls would bring those people back! By insulting soldiers¡­ you''re insulting your own husband!"

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists tightly and didn''t say a word¡­

    The young army officer turned around and prepared to leave, but he couldn''t take it lying down, so he turned around and continued speaking to Lin Nuan. "What''s a soldier? A soldier can sacrifice everything for their country if it benefits the country and its people, even at the expense of their life! Even if we have to sacrifice countless soldiers'' lives in order to bring a guilty person to justice! And even if we have to release that person because of our country''s interests, a soldier¡­ will absolutely not have a word ofint! Those deceased soldiers wouldn''t have a word ofint either. That''s a soldier!" After unleashing his feelings, the young army officer''s throat vibrated greatly. He fixed his army cap and wore it, then added, "Lin Nuan, you''re not a soldier! You''ll never understand what it means to be a soldier! You''ll never understand how deep the feelings ofradery between soldiers is! Even if your shows are excellent, you''re but a show host!"

    Both the young army officer and Lin Nuan''s eyes were reddened.

    Undeniably, after listening to the young army officer''s words, Lin Nuan was a little moved. It also changed her perception¡­

    However, since it concerned Fu Huai''an, Lin Nuan couldn''t possibly stay calm and let things be.

    "I want to keep the voice recording, and I want to go back and see Huai''an before deciding whether to follow you to the army!" Lin Nuan slipped her phone into her pocket, then reached out for her down jacket.

    The young army officer took a deep look at Lin Nuan. "Up to you!"

    He then fixed his army outfit before pulling open the door¡­

    Mu Taotao, You Nainai, Fang Yan, and Miss Xia were standing outside the door. Although they couldn''t quite make out what they were saying in there, anyone could sense that they were arguing.

    "Follow Lin Nuan!" The army officer strode away in big steps after speaking.

    Mu Taotao, You Nainai, Fang Yan, and Miss Xia entered the dressing room with Fang Yan, who enteredst and closed the door.

    Seeing Lin Nuan put on her jacket, Miss Xia asked, "What''s the matter? Isn''t he here to talk about a show? How did you guys get into an argument?"

    Lin Nuan held back the swollen and painful sensation in her throat as she said, "I''ll leave with Nainai first. Tell you in detailter¡­"

    "Nainai!" Lin Nuan called out to You Nainai, calling Fu Huai''an on the phone as she walked out.

    Once out the door, those four soldiers followed behind Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan didn''t stop them, merely pacing quickly to the elevator.

    The call went through just as Lin Nuan pressed on the button to go downstairs.

    "Where are you?" Lin Nuan asked.

    "At home¡­"

    Fu Huai''an''s voice was calm. He could already sense Lin Nuan''s emotions from her voice.

    Lin Nuan didn''t say much else and just hung up the phone.

    You Nainai stuck beside Lin Nuan, sensing her fury, helplessness, and frantess.

    As a friend, You Nainai should have asked Lin Nuan what was wrong, but she had never been good at asking andforting, so she only quietly held Lin Nuan''s hand.

    Sensing Lin Nuan''s cold palms full of cold sweat, You Nainai turned her head and gazed at Lin Nuan, wondering what exactly happened!

    ¡­

    On the way back, Lin Nuan couldn''t calm her overwhelmed emotions.

    Her brain was filled with that young army officer and Lu Jinnan''s words.

    The winds were clearly strong and chilly outside, yet Lin Nuan rolled down the car window, wanting to let the chilly wind wake her up.

    Her ears had already turned cold, and her face was numb, yet Lin Nuan''s brain was still a hot, jumbled mess.

    When she caught sight of the jeep bearing a military car te following behind them in the rearview mirror, Lin Nuan felt even more vexed.

    It wasn''t that You Nainai didn''t know about the military vehicle following behind them, but You Nainai used to be a soldier herself, so she felt a natural closeness to soldiers. Besides, she knew that those four soldiers following them wouldn''t threaten Lin Nuan''s life and safety, hence she didn''t try to throw them off.

    "Did¡­ something happen?" You Nainai couldn''t resist asking Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan rolled up the car window and shook her head.

    Indeed, she wasn''t a soldier¡­

    She indeed didn''t understand what a soldier was, nor did sheprehend the feelings ofradery between soldiers!

    But Lin Nuan knew that when Fu Huai''an''s exrade Qin Zhe sought him out, even after thatrade had pointed a gun at him, and even when Lin Nuan did everything she could to stop him, Fu Huai''an still sent Qin Zhe to Dubai!

    The feelings ofradery between them, Lin Nuan guessed, was perhaps akin to Fu Huai''an''s rtionship with Lu Jinnan. Although they didn''t keep in contact, they''d still be willing to discard their lives for the other party when they found out that the other was in danger.

    She recalled the way Wang Mang thanked her when she invited him onto the show¡­

    Wang Mang thanked Lin Nuan for agreeing to let Fu Huai''an send Qin Zhe to Dubai. He said¡­ if he had known, even if he had to drag along his prosthetic leg, he would have gone as well!

    Lin Nuan rested one elbow on the car window as she watched the wintery scene outside, grabbing her hair with one hand, not knowing what to do!

    Honestly speaking, if the person in danger now were Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, Gu Qingcheng, or Bai Jinyu, Lin Nuan likely wouldn''t stop Fu Huai''an from rescuing them.

    "Nainai¡­ you used to be a soldier. If an exrade was in danger, would you go and rescue them? As in, if you went to rescue them¡­ you might not be able toe back alive!" Lin Nuan turned her head towards You Nainai, staring at her as if gazing at her answer, her hope.

    You Nainai turned her head. She didn''t want to answer hastily because of the way Lin Nuan was looking at her, so she thought about it before saying, "If I knew, I would surely rescue them!"

    That one sentence from You Nainai was like a rock that settled down heavily on Lin Nuan''s heart, making her unable to breathe easily.

 Chapter 869 My Xiao Nuan Is the Most Magnanimous Person I Know

    You Nainai saw Lin Nuan''s expression turn grim, and she wasn''t sure if it was because of what she said. She gripped the steering wheel tightly and hesitated for a moment before continuing, "But it depends on the situation¡­"

    "What situation?" Lin Nuan asked.

    You Nainai saw the serious expression on Lin Nuan''s face and answered simply, "I definitely wouldn''t save someone who betrayed the army or theirrades¡­"

    Lin Nuan looked at You Nainai silently and nodded. She then turned to look out the window, not saying a word.

    ¡­

    The moment Lin Nuan arrived home, without even changing her shoes, she asked, "Where''s Sir?"

    "Sir''s in the gym!" the servant answered her honestly.

    Lin Nuan took off her scarf and coat and threw them on top of the shoe cab. Still wearing her heels, she walked down the stairs to the basement.

    There was no sign of Fu Huai''an in the gym. Lin Nuan walked along the edge of the swimming pool and into the changing room with familiarity. After sliding open the doors to the wardrobe and moving the workout clothes inside, she opened a secret door and walked through it. She then pressed the elevator button.

    The elevator traveled down to a basement that only Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an knew about. The door opened, and Lin Nuan watched Fu Huai''an take off his safety goggles and carefully clean his disassembled gun parts.

    It was the gun that Lin Nuan used when Fu Huai''an taught her how to use a gun.

    "You''re back¡­" Without raising his head, Fu Huai''an began to assemble the gun.

    Lin Nuan stared at Fu Huai''an''s tall and broad figure. In that instant, she was suddenly overwhelmed by all the grievances she had, causing her to choke up. "You promised me that you wouldn''t put yourself in danger!"

    After he finished assembling the gun, Fu Huai''an looked up and smiled as he said to Lin Nuan in his deep voice, "Come here, Xiao Nuan¡­"

    Lin Nuan was standing near Fu Huai''an, but she didn''t move¡­ She didn''t seem to want to listen to him.

    Fu Huai''an put down the gun and walked over to Lin Nuan. He leaned down to grab her hand, but she moved away¡­

    She looked down and refused to look at Fu Huai''an as tears welled up in her eyes.

    "I promise that I''lle back home safe¡­"

    "Last time, you promised me that you wouldn''t put yourself in danger, but you still did¡­ When you came home injured, I didn''t say a word. And now you''re going again! That senior colonel said¡­ that the army wants to send someone to go with you, but you''re choosing to go alone!" Lin Nuan sounded like she was about to cry. "Even Lu Jinnan knows about this. And you kept all of it from me! If Lu Jinnan hadn''t told me the truth, and you let those men take me to the army for some program, were you going to just keep me in the dark forever?"

    Fu Huai''an nodded honestly.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, and her eyes were instantly brimmed with tears. The tears then rolled down her face like pearls from a broken ne as Lin Nuan hit Fu Huai''an''s chest with her fists angrily. Her fists pounded his chest without stopping, not stopping until¡­ she couldn''t hold herself back anymore and burst out crying. She gripped Fu Huai''an''s shirt and lowered her hand as she sobbed like a child. "You promised! You promised that you wouldn''t put yourself in danger. You promised you wouldn''t lie to me¡­ You promised!"

    Fu Huai''an''s heart ached upon hearing Lin Nuan''s cries. Without saying a word, he raised his hand to take her into his arms.

    "Xiao Nuan¡­" Fu Huai''an''s deep voice called out her name as his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. He couldn''t say another word.

    "You''re not alone. You have Tuan Tuan¡­ and you have me! You''ve already retired from service! There are so many soldiers in the army, so why must they pick you?" Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai''an with tears in her eyes. "Can you not go? They said you know that May Myint Yady person, so you can be their consultant and analyze the situation for them! You don''t have to put yourself in danger! You don''t have to!"

    Fu Huai''an wrapped his arm around Lin Nuan''s slender waist and held her palm-sized face with his other hand. He couldn''t wipe her tears dry with his thumb, no matter how he tried. The anguish in his eyes was evident as he stared at her¡­

    The look in Fu Huai''an''s eyes told Lin Nuan that he had to go!

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and gripped Fu Huai''an''s cor tightly. She felt like she''d been drained of all the energy in her body.

    "Xiao Nuan, I didn''t get rid of May Myint Yady back then because I was soft-hearted. Now, therades who risked their lives to protect my identity are in danger. I have to go and save them!" Fu Huai''an spoke in a very low voice, coaxing Lin Nuan like he would a child. "My Xiao Nuan is the most magnanimous person I know. Do you think¡­ I should go and save the four of them? If you don''t think I should¡­ then I won''t go!"

    The ball was now in Lin Nuan''s court. Fu Huai''an had allowed her to make the decision for him.

    He had always known that although Lin Nuan looked indifferent, deep down, she was actually a very kind woman¡­

    If not, Lin Nuan wouldn''t have risked her life to protect Tuan Tuan, a stranger not rted to her at all, back in Iraq.

    Lin Nuan tightened her hold on Fu Huai''an''s cor and looked up at him. "What if I don''t allow you to go?"

    Fu Huai''an wiped away Lin Nuan''s tears and nodded seriously. He then responded, "My question is¡­ should I go or not?"

    "Aren''t these two conditions the same?" Lin Nuan choked up.

    "There''s a difference, Xiao Nuan. You know there''s a difference! If not¡­ why aren''t you answering my question? Should I or should I not go?"

    Tears rolled down Lin Nuan''s face even more uncontrobly. She gripped Fu Huai''an''s cor as she lowered her head and sobbed loudly like a child. "Fu Huai''an¡­ you''re too cunning! You¡­ you''re just too cunning!"

    Fu Huai''an hugged the crying Lin Nuan and kissed the top of her head. He didn''t say a word, as he knew Lin Nuan''s answer¡­

    Although Lin Nuan was magnanimous, she was a little selfish?. After all, she was human. But at the end of the day, she had good values and morals!

    Someone like Lin Nuan would never have the heart to tell Fu Huai''an that he shouldn''t go. Deep down, she probably also felt that he should go and save them.

    This was the first time Fu Huai''an had seen Lin Nuan burst out weeping. After some time passed¡­ Lin Nuan was exhausted from crying and fell asleep in Fu Huai''an''s arms.

    Lin Nuan probably hadn''t expressed her feelings in such an intense way before. She didn''t know that an emotional outburst could make one so worn out¡­

    Fu Huai''an sat against the wall as he held Lin Nuan in his arms so that she could sleep morefortably.

    Tears continued to roll down Lin Nuan''s cheeks in her sleep, causing her eyshes to be damp. Fu Huai''an sighed and hugged her even more tightly.

    After some time passed, Lin Nuan was woken up by the sound of her phone vibrating in her pocket.

    She moved. Her neck was stiff and sore. She heard Fu Huai''an''s powerful heartbeat by her ear and knew that she was in his arms¡­

    Lin Nuan held her neck with one hand and took her phone from her pocket with the other. She wanted to get a good look at the caller ID, but her sore eyes caused her vision to be blurry.

    Fu Huai''an snatched Lin Nuan''s phone away before she could answer the call.

    "Hey¡­"

    Lin Nuan tried to grab her phone back but failed. Fu Huai''an held the phone higher and hung up immediately. "You don''t have to answer Lu Jinnan''s call!"

 Chapter 870 Even Your Life Belongs to Me!

    Lu Jinnan''s phone call¡­

    He must have called to ask Lin Nuan if she''d convinced Fu Huai''an not to go and rescue them.

    Lin Nuan sat up from Fu Huai''an''s arms. Her eyes were as swollen as walnuts as she looked at Fu Huai''an. "Lu Jinnan wants to ask me if I managed to convince you not to go and rescue them¡­"

    Fu Huai''an turned off Lin Nuan''s phone and ced it in his pocket. "He''ll know the answer to that!"

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai''an and didn''t say a word. She¡­ knew the answer too!

    Fu Huai''an leaned against the wall with one knee bent. With an elbow on his knee, he gently caressed Lin Nuan''s long hair. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure I don''te to harm. I promise you that I''lle back safe!"

    Previously, Fu Huai''an promised her that he wouldn''t put himself in danger, but he still did¡­

    Lin Nuan didn''t say that out loud. Since Fu Huai''an was definitely going to save them, she wanted him toe home in one piece. Saying it out loud would bring him bad luck!

    As silence filled the room, even the air seemed humid.

    After taking a deep breath, Lin Nuan asked, "If you''re going to save them, why don''t you want the soldiers in the army to help? There''ll be strength in numbers. If you make this trip alone, how do you expect me to believe that you''lle back safe?"

    "We''ll be huge targets if there are too many people! It''ll only result in needless trouble and sacrifices!" Fu Huai''an adjusted his sitting position and held Lin Nuan''s shoulders, bringing her into his arms. "If I go alone, I won''t be as conspicuous, and there won''t be any burdens¡­"

    Lin Nuan thought about the young colonel from earlier today. She didn''t think that Fu Huai''an was being full of himself.

    If Fu Huai''an really didn''t have the ability to rescue them on his own, the army probably wouldn''t have allowed him to go alone.

    But Fu Huai''an''s ability was one thing, and ack of backup was another thing altogether. How was he going to rescue them on his own? What if he just so happened to need backup? Although there''d be many people, it wouldn''t hurt to have reinforcements!

    "Xiao Nuan, this is the issue with working as a team! When I went to Iraq that year, I bumped into Xing Feng and his team! They all wanted me to join them to rescue people, but the higher-ups didn''t agree. The reason is that all the members of every team each have their own positions. Soldiers are separated into teams the moment they join the army, and hence they work together perfectly. If I were to have joined them, it would have been very easy for things to go wrong since they didn''t understand how I did things, which could have brought the whole team down! That''s why I don''t want to carry out the rescue mission in a group!"

    Fu Huai''an exined things to Lin Nuan in great detail.

    Lin Nuan wanted to ask Fu Huai''an why he and Xing Feng had worked together to save them back then if that were the case, but she kept the question to herself.

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai''an meant. No one wanted Fu Huai''an toe back safely more than her. It was hard for her to counter since she didn''t have experience in such areas.

    "Then what about Mu Taotao and the bespectacled guy from the TV station? Your teams¡­ can''t they work together with you?" Lin Nuan asked.

    When Lin Nuan previously chatted with Yun Liuli, Yun Liuli brought up the fact that Gu Qingcheng''s most outstanding teams were trained by Fu Huai''an¡­

    "They have to stay behind to protect Yun Liuli!" Fu Huai''an exined to Lin Nuan. "Old Gu has already been implicated. I can''t have a situation where I can''t even protect Yun Liuli for him!"

    Lin Nuan became silent after Fu Huai''an brought up Gu Qingcheng.

    Although she didn''t know if Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli were in a rtionship, it was undeniable that Yun Liuli was very important to him¡­

    Otherwise, Gu Qingcheng wouldn''t have risked his life to rescue Yun Liuli after she was kidnapped.

    Since it was Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli they were talking about, they indeed couldn''t get help from the teams.

    "Tuan Tuan¡­ You said that you were going to take him to his maternal uncle''s ce?" Lin Nuan asked again.

    Fu Huai''an nodded. "Cen Mo was adopted by the Cen family. He''s Lu Xiangsi''s older brother¡­"

    That came as aplete surprise to Lin Nuan. She was slightly stunned for a moment before she collected herself¡­

    Lin Nuan suddenly recalled how Lin Chen pressed Cen Mo against the wall after he tried to hit her back at the hospital. The surname he used to address Cen Mo indeed seemed to be Lu!

    Lin Nuan was worried about Song Yao at that moment and didn''t notice it. She didn''t ask about it either.

    "Does Cen Mo know?" Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai''an shook his head.

    Since he made the decision back then to regard Tuan Tuan as his own son, he never nned to make Tuan Tuan''s identity known to the public.

    Even if they didn''t focus on whether or not Tuan Tuan grew up by Fu Huai''an''s side, if they looked at his rtionship with his blood rtives¡­

    Cen Mo was Tuan Tuan''s maternal uncle, while Fu Huai''an was Tuan Tuan''s paternal uncle. The two of them had the same blood rtionship with Tuan Tuan!

    Furthermore, Cen Mo''s rtionships with the people around him were in a mess back then. Even if he knew that Tuan Tuan was his nephew, what could he do?

    Fu Huai''an was already a force to be reckoned with after he escaped from that dangerous world. Meanwhile, Cen Mo''s rtionships with the people around him wereplex and strained.

    Back then, Cen Mo probably wouldn''t have dared to take in Tuan Tuan even if Fu Huai''an let him do so!

    So, to avoid creating any new problems, Fu Huai''an chose to keep Tuan Tuan''s identity a secret¡­

    After remaining silent for a moment, Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai''an and said, "Take me, Yun Liuli, and Tuan Tuan to the army! That way, you can bring the people assigned to protect Yun Liuli with you as backup! If it''s hard for you to bring this up to the army, I''ll do it!"

    Fu Huai''an was stunned¡­

    "This is my only condition for agreeing to let you go and rescue them!" Lin Nuan''s expression was firm, and she didn''t seem to be joking. "Otherwise¡­ I won''t agree! If you insist on carrying out the mission alone¡­"

    Lin Nuan paused, her eyes turning even redder. She seemed to make up her mind before she continued, "Fu Huai''an¡­ we''ll get a divorce!"

    Ever since Lin Nuan got married to Fu Huai''an, she never thought she''d have to bring up the idea of getting a divorce.

    She really loved Fu Huai''an, and so she never thought she would have to divorce him.

    Saying the word "divorce" hurt Lin Nuan until her internal organs were in great pain. Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    She held back her sobs and wiped her tears with the back of her hand as she tried to calm herself down. Her eyes were as red as a bunny''s. "You said before that if I love you¡­ even your life belongs to me! You know how much I love you! Your life is mine¡­ so I have the final say on what happens to it! But time and time again, you risk your life and put yourself in danger!"

    "I promise!" Fu Huai''an agreed before Lin Nuan made any more statements that would break her heart.

    He hadn''t considered sending Yun Liuli to the army because he had asked her about it¡­ and she wasn''t willing to do that! And the military definitely wouldn''t allow Lin Nuan to bring a child with her.

    But now that Lin Nuan had said all that, Fu Huai''an had no excuse for turning down her request.

    Lin Nuan stared at Fu Huai''an and bit her bottom lip as she hugged his slender waist and cried in his arms¡­

 Chapter 871 Seemingly Cute and Harmless

    "Did Ipromise too quickly? I should''ve asked you to bring me along!" At that point, Lin Nuan cried and tightly gripped the shirt on Fu Huai''an''s back. "But I can''t even save myself. If I tagged along, I''d only drag you down! Huai''an¡­ I really don''t want you to go! I only want you to lead a safe and ordinary life with me. What has all that righteousness got to do with us?"

    "I know! I know! I know it all!" Fu Huai''an gently caressed Lin Nuan''s shoulders, reassuring her in a low voice.

    Lin Nuan cried so hard in Fu Huai''an''s arms that her voice turned hoarse¡­

    She never knew she had so many tears!

    "Promise me that you''lle back safely, will you? Try your best not to let yourself get injured. About saving those people¡­ just do it within your means! If you don''t feel confident, let those teams rescue them with you! Don''t do it single-handedly, thinking that you''re terrific. Before you do anything, think of Tuan Tuan and think of me¡­ will you?"

    Lin Nuan''s tone and pitch had softened. Since things were finalized, she only hoped that Fu Huai''an could consider her and Tuan Tuan more, to think before he acted, and to not disregard his own life in order to rescue them.

    Fu Huai''an nodded, tucking Lin Nuan''s strands of hair that were stuck to her teary face with his long and slim fingers.

    Gazing at Fu Huai''an''s doting eyes, Lin Nuan couldn''t hold back her tears as she buried her head in his chest, sobbing softly¡­

    ¡­

    Fu Huai''an left early the next morning, leaving before he even had breakfast.

    On the military side, Lin Nuan personally called that colonel.

    The colonel eded to Lin Nuan''s request to bring Yun Liuli and Tuan Tuan to the army.

    Lin Nuan''s suggestion was simple, just let Yun Liuli tag along as her assistant. Since Fu Huai''an wasn''t around and she had to be stationed in the army, then she couldn''t possibly be at ease leaving Tuan Tuan alone.

    Actually, when Lin Nuan mentioned this before Fu Huai''an the night before, she already knew that the colonel would ede to her request.

    Things didn''t go all that pleasantly between Lin Nuan and that colonel in the dressing room, but from his words, Lin Nuan could tell that bringing her to the army was the military''s kind intentions, that they were doing so in order to allow Fu Huai''an to go without worry. Since that was the case, if they could make Fu Huai''an more reassured, the military would be willing!

    Tuan Tuan got injured the day before. He woke up suddenly in shock in the middle of the night, and since then, he had been sticking to Lin Nuan. When Fu Huai''an left, Tuan Tuan was still lying on Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''srge bed.

    Standing on the balcony, after calling the colonel, she watched as Fu Huai''an''s car left just likest time, then watched as the army''s car moved into the Fu residence. Her heart rose, leaving together with Fu Huai''an.

    Yun Liuli was extremely unwilling to go to the army, but since Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan would no longer be at the Fu residence, what could she do there alone?

    Yun Liuli didn''t know what Fu Huai''an was going to do, but based on Yun Liuli''s intelligence and Lin Nuan''s expression, she could guess that Fu Huai''an was probably going to do something dangerous.

    At breakfast, Tuan Tuan likely noticed the change in Lin Nuan''s emotions, so he kept looking up at her. He saw that she wasn''t touching the milk the servants had ced by her hands. She wasn''t even eating her favorite toast, merely taking one or two bites.

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then stood up on the kid''s chair by supporting himself with both hands on the chair. He took Lin Nuan''s ss of milk with both hands. The ss was a little hot, and the little one nearly couldn''t hold it steadily. He then set the milk on the food tray, avoiding the grazed spot on his palms, holding up the ss of milk with his fingertips. The middle parts of his fingers were scalded a shade of red. He lowered his head and blew at the cup¡­

    Lin Nuan had been a little distracted all morning. When she handed him a slice of bread with fruit jam spread over it, she turned her head to see Tuan Tuan standing on the kid''s chair and blowing at the milk. She wiped her hands with a napkin and, afraid that the milk might scald Tuan Tuan, asked, "Is the milk too hot? Come, give it to Mama¡­"

    Tuan Tuan nodded and raised the ss high with both hands. "Mama, drink¡­"

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise. Only upon receiving the ss did she realize the milk was hers.

    Gazing at Tuan Tuan''s ck and sparkly eyes, Lin Nuan''s heart warmed up, a warm current suddenly attacking Lin Nuan''s eyes.

    She smiled lightly and set the milk on the table. She then supported Tuan Tuan''s little elbows to help him sit back down. She stroked Tuan Tuan on his little head. "Thank you, Tuan Tuan, Mama will finish up this milkter! Our Tuan Tuan is terrific!"

    Theplimented Tuan Tuan''s ears turned red. The little one gazed at Lin Nuan, his expression solemn. "Breakfast, must eat well!"

    This was what the kindergarten teacher often said to the little kids.

    The kindergarten teacher would tell them to make their whole year''s ns in spring, and their day''s n early in the morning. Food was the first necessity of people, which was why one had to eat their breakfast well!

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Then, Mama will listen to Tuan Tuan and eat well!"

    "Mm!" Tuan Tuan nodded his head hard.

    After breakfast, Yun Liuli and Tuan Tuan packed their luggage, and the military people helped carry their luggage to the car.

    You Nainai''s was especially simple, just a backpack that could easily be tossed into the trunk.

    After telling Auntie Li that they would be absent for the next few days and asking her to take care of the house, Lin Nuan got into the military vehicle and left the Fu residence.

    Lin Nuan hadn''t expected to see Mu Taotao, who hade as part of the production crew, when she got to the army¡­

    Mu Taotao wore a short down jacket, denim jeans, and long boots. From theyer of perspiration on her forehead, the youngdy seemed to be tired from carrying the makeup box, so a kind soldier helped Mu Taotao take the luggage from the minivan bearing the production crew''s name.

    Mu Taotao stood by the side, her face flushed as she bowed and thanked him, seemingly cute and harmless.

    Lin Nuan''s scalp tightened, worried that Fu Huai''an made his men stay around to protect them behind her back, single-handedly going to rescue those people. She couldn''t care about the army officer who had juste over to speak with her, jogging over to pull Mu Taotao''s wrist. "Mu Taotao!"

    Suddenly seized by the wrist, Mu Taotao was startled and was about to retract her arm when she saw that it was Lin Nuan. She revealed her teeth and beamed at Lin Nuan. "Sister Nuan! I thought you were going to arrive in the afternoon!"

    "Didn''t you leave with Huai''an?" Lin Nuan only spoke when she pulled Mu Taotao to a secluded corner.

    Mu Taotao smiled and grabbed Lin Nuan''s hand, ncing in all directions inconspicuously before saying, "My boss and I have deeply infiltrated into the production crew, so Sir asked us to stay!"

    The boss Mu Taotao was referring to was the puppy guy.

    "Only the two of you stayed? Have the rest followed Huai''an?" Lin Nuan''s brows knitted, her tone bing increasingly anxious.

    "Sister Nuan, smile. The way you''re acting, people might think that you''re putting on airs and bullying me, a little makeup artist¡­"

    When she spoke, Mu Taotao was smiling. Those who didn''t know better thought that Mu Taotao and Lin Nuan were talking about the production crew''s matters.

 Chapter 872 Get Into Her Mode Quickly

    Mu Taotao''s words weren''t able to make Lin Nuan smile. On the contrary, Lin Nuan frowned even harder.

    "Mu Taotao!" Lin Nuan couldn''t conceal the anxiety in her eyes.

    "They went! Sister Nuan, they all went! Don''t worry, other than my team, the other teams all went!" Mu Taotao hurriedly said upon seeing Lin Nuan''s anxious expression. "I''m actually not supposed to tell you this!"

    Having confirmed Mu Taotao wasn''t lying to her, Lin Nuan nodded. However, before Fu Huai''an safely returned, her raised heart couldn''t lower back down.

    You Nainai got out of the car holding Tuan Tuan''s hand in hers. The little one blinked hisrge eyes as he watched Lin Nuan tug a youngdy''s hand and walk to one side, frowning as she spoke.

    "Wait here for a little while! After your mama finishes talking with that sister, we can settle down!" You Nainai looked at the quiet Tuan Tuan, feeling that he was so many times more adorable than that little monkey in her house, so she couldn''t help liking him. "We''ll be staying in the army over this period. When Little Candy carried her school bag to kindergarten this morning, she said that she was very envious of Tuan Tuan! How does Tuan Tuan feel about it? Happy?"

    You Nainai helped Tuan Tuan pull up the zipper of his down jacket while the little one raised his jaw. After You Nainai was done pulling the zipper, he nodded. "Mama around, happy!"

    Regardless of where he was, so long as Lin Nuan was around, Tuan Tuan was happy!

    Especially when he heard Lin Nuan say that he would be able to sleep with her at night from then on, the little one was overjoyed!

    "Good boy!" You Nainai nced at the gauze on Tuan Tuan''s palms, then helped him put on the hood of his down jacket. She then turned around and looked in the direction of the loud roars made by the soldiers training in the distance.

    It had been many years since she had been to the army. You Nainai missed this feeling a lot¡­

    Back then, if she hadn''t been pregnant with Little Candy, she probably wouldn''t have left the military!

    If she hadn''t left back then, You Nainai truly didn''t know what she would be like today. Would she already have sacrificed like thoserades she used to fight alongside, or would shey down her life for her country someday in the future?

    Gazing at the national g flying high up in the air, You Nainai felt her throat choke up a little. She had a lot of memories of that ce, and being back caused all sorts of emotions to well up in You Nainai''s heart.

    The female army officer who came to take Lin Nuan to her room kept talking about Lin Nuan''s "After Heroes" show while they were on the road, saying that it made her well up with tears.

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded, but she didn''t say much else.

    Once they got to the army, Lin Nuan received decent treatment. She, You Nainai, Yun Liuli, Mu Taotao, Miss Xia, and Tuan Tuan were arranged to be in the same room and had a private bathroom. The ce was very clean.

    Everyone was busy tidying up. Lin Nuan ced Tuan Tuan on the lower bunk, retrieved some items from the luggage, andid them out on the lower bunk. She also told the others that they could ce the luggage on her and Tuan Tuan''s upper bunk.

    They were there to film a show, so the army wouldn''t have the same requirements of Lin Nuan that they did of the soldiers. Hence, they could naturally be more casual in the bedroom.

    The little one was in kindergarten already, so he knew that a distinction should be made between males and females. There naturally wouldn''t be a problem for him to stay with his own mama, but when he heard that he was going to be staying with so many aunties and older sisters, his little face flushed very red!

    Seeing Lin Nuan open his luggage to tidy up things, Tuan Tuan, who had been sitting on the lower bunk swinging his two short legs, couldn''t sit still anymore!

    His little hand held the bed frame as he twisted his body and slid down off the bed. He then bounced to Lin Nuan''s side, yanking at her trouser leg with his little hand.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and saw Tuan Tuan, who was standing by her legs. She saw the little fellow still wearing his down jacket with the zipper opened. His little face and ears were furiously red, and he was clumsily heavy like a little bear.

    She had thought that the little one was feeling hot, so Lin Nuan squatted down and pinched Tuan Tuan''s face apologetically. "Sorry! Mama got busy and forgot to help you remove your jacket! Come¡­ Mama will help you remove your jacket!"

    Tuan Tuan''s little face felt itchy when Lin Nuan''s soft fingers pinched him, but he didn''t feel happy. He pulled Lin Nuan outside the bedroom by her index finger, doing so gently because his hands were wounded.

    Lin Nuan half bent over at the entrance, squatting down as she helped Tuan Tuan unzip his jacket. She smiled and asked him, "What is it, Tuan Tuan?"

    "Teacher said¡­ a distinction should be made between males and females!" Tuan Tuan said those words with difficulty, but it came out with perfect artiction.

    Lin Nuan suddenly realized that Tuan Tuan was a little boy¡­

    Lin Nuan didn''t want to stall Tuan Tuan by saying that he was still young, so it was fine. Hence, after giving it some thought, Lin Nuan nodded. "Mama didn''t consider this well. Then¡­ Mama will go and look for that army officer auntie and ask her to help find us another bedroom, one where Mama and Tuan Tuan can stay together, okay? But if that army officer auntie can''t help us, then Mama will put up a curtain around the lower bunk, okay?"

    Not wanting to put Lin Nuan in a difficult position, Tuan Tuan nodded.

    The request went rather pleasantly. The military people had thought that Tuan Tuan was young and didn''t think too much about it, but since the child raised the matter, the army couldn''t very well do nothing about it.

    Two hourster, someone came to take Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan to the first story of the building. The room was cleaned up, and there were traces of water on the floor, indicating that the floor had just been mopped.

    The room wasn''t too big, just two beds. The window was huge and very low, and the sunlight was adequate¡­

    "This is our captain''s room. We added a bed temporarily because we knew you''d be staying with your son, making the ce look a little small. Sorry about that¡­"

    Lin Nuan hurriedly thanked her. "This is very good already! Thank you!"

    After settling down with Tuan Tuan, the military people sent over camouge training suits. Even Tuan Tuan had one. When the little one donned the camouge training suit, he looked super adorable.

    After Lin Nuan and the rest settled down, Lin Nuan and Miss Xia went over to the army''s publicity office with the army officer who came to call them, saying they needed to n how to go about doing the show.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and went to the publicity office. Because the little one was so adorable, the publicity department fellow got some snacks for the little one. The little one hugged the snacks to his chest and obediently sat down on the sofa, not at all disrupting Lin Nuan and the rest from discussing the show.

    When it came to work, Lin Nuan didn''t want to be a drag on the rest, so she forced herself to get her spirits up and quickly get into the right state.

    Beforeing, Miss Xia had her ns. She happily talked about her ideas, evenying out the n she rushed out overnight to show everyone, appearing confident. However, the army''s publicity department had their own ideas as well¡­

    Miss Xia''s purpose in doing a show was ratings and the viewers'' feelings, whereas the army wanted to shift the main point of the show to publicizing the army, creating effects that astounded and touched people. With the two parties holding different opinions, it would be a joke to think about starting the recording the next day.

    They were unable toe to an agreement after much discussion. Seeing as the sky had already turned dark, Miss Xia stood outside the door to smoke in frustration.

 Chapter 873 Fu Huaiâ€™an Would Stand Out to Defend Lin Nuan

    The little one quietly fell asleep on the sofa. As she couldn''t bear to send Tuan Tuan back to his room alone, Lin Nuan removed his shoes andid him down t on the sofa before removing her jacket and covering him with it.

    Miss Xia had been producing shows for many years, so she had her own pride too. How could she not be mad when the ideas she racked her brain toe up with werepletely rejected?

    Things reached a stalemate since the two parties couldn''t reach an agreement. Not long after, Fang Yan arrived.

    Fang Yan''s countenance was bad when she came. After she approached the military side, she made her stand clear¡­

    The shows they did must have a guarantee of ratings. If they were purely doing it to publicize the army, then anyone could do the show, and it didn''t necessarily have to be them.

    At the end of the day, she didn''t want to wreck Miss Xia and Lin Nuan''s reputation.

    The military could understand Miss Xia and Fang Yan''s feelings. After negotiations, they came up with apromise¡­

    They would use the celebrity reality show concept that Miss Xia came up with over an entire night, and they were even willing to invite celebrities to go through actual training as a variety show segment. However, at the end of the show, they must y the publicity short film that the military filmed, meaning to get Lin Nuan to interview real soldiers in the army and make it into a short film.

    Before going there, Miss Xia had already contacted several celebrities. After confirming things with the military side, she immediately called their managers and quickly confirmed everyone''s schedules, fixing it for that Wednesday!

    Since Lin Nuan had alreadye to the army, she couldn''t stay idle there. Early the next morning, she started filming the short publicity film ording to the name list the army provided.

    One day and one night had passed, yet there was no news from Fu Huai''an. Lin Nuan didn''t sleep well the night before.

    Fu Huai''an''s phone was turned off. To the outside world, he imed to be attending the wedding of the World Bank''s vice-president.

    Tuan Tuan was more sensitive than other kids by nature. Afraid that Tuan Tuan might be able to notice something amiss, Lin Nuan forced herself to raise her spirits in the morning before Tuan Tuan woke up.

    But even if she might be able to deceive the child, Lin Nuan couldn''t fool her makeup artist, Mu Taotao, who knew Lin Nuan''s skin best¡­

    Mu Taotao clearly saw the dark circles under Lin Nuan''s eyes. She knew that Lin Nuan was worried about Fu Huai''an, but she didn''t receive any news either. She could only hold it back and try not to say anything, lest she found herself unable to answer Lin Nuan''s questions and end up making her more worried.

    Tuan Tuan was in the temporary dressing room all along, so it wasn''t convenient for Lin Nuan to ask either. Taking the chance when You Nainai took Tuan Tuan to the washroom, Lin Nuan looked at Mu Taotao and asked, "Taotao¡­"

    "Sister Nuan, regarding Sir''s matters, if you don''t know¡­ all the more, I wouldn''t know!" Mu Taotao picked up some loose powder with a brush and gazed at Lin Nuan, unsure whether tough or cry.

    Seeing Lin Nuan''s expression dim, she couldn''t resist adding, "However, our teams have a rule. Once a member of a team is no longer around, we will be notified! Although only the name of the team and the code name of that team member will be given, all of the teams mourn the death of the deceased team member! But, as of now, I haven''t received any notifications!"

    Initially, that was a secret in their organization. But Lin Nuan wasn''t just anyone, she was Fu Huai''an''s wife, so Mu Taotao didn''t hide it from her.

    Since she didn''t receive a notification, that meant the others were safe, so Fu Huai''an should be safe as well!

    Lin Nuan was grateful to Mu Taotao for telling her something so confidential¡­

    She nodded. "Thank you for telling me!"

    Mu Taotao smiled and put loose powder on Lin Nuan as she said, "Sir is very terrific, Sister Nuan, don''t worry! Sir loves you so much. Even if it''s just for you, he''ll surely return safely!"

    The door to the temporary dressing room opened. Mu Taotao and Lin Nuan both thought that it was You Nainai who was back with Tuan Tuan, but it turned out that it was Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan seemed to have rushed there, and her chest was heaving a little. Seeing that Tuan Tuan wasn''t around, she hurriedly took out her tabletputer from her bag, tapped it open, and handed it to Lin Nuan. "Your kid''s blood test report has been exposed. I heard news of it, but I didn''t manage to hold the news down. Someone still exposed it on Weibo! Although the post has been deleted, someone took a screenshot¡­"

    Knowing that Lin Nuan was in the army and might not be as exposed to news, Fang Yan, who was afraid she couldn''t exin things clearly over the phone, had no choice but to rush there.

    "Blood test report?" Lin Nuan reached out for the tabletputer, not understanding why Fang Yan was making the exposure of this report sound so serious.

    After taking a look at the tabletputer, Lin Nuan''s heart skipped a beat.

    Tuan Tuan''s blood test report indicated that Tuan Tuan''s blood type was Type A, but everyone knew that Lin Nuan''s blood type was Type B. Fu Huai''an, who was Lin Nuan''s husband, had garnered himself plenty of fans too, so the fact that his blood type was Type O wasn''t a secret!

    One was Type B, and the other was Type O, so there was no way they could produce a kid that was Type A!

    It was an unfortunate coincidence that Wen Moshen was Type A. Because of that, everyone was making an issue of the matter, implying that Tuan Tuan wasn''t Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s child and was instead Lin Nuan and Wen Moshen''s!

    Someone even tagged Fu Huai''an, telling him that he got himself a free son, urging him to hurry up and get a paternity test!

    Someone else also expressed his opinion, saying that perhaps Fu Huai''an knew about it back then but simply loved Lin Nuan too much and thus epted the child as well!

    Someone even tagged Wen Moshen, noting he hadn''t posted anything on Weibo for a long time, asking him if he was aware that he had a son!

    Maybe it was because Fu Huai''an wasn''t around, but upon seeing this kind of news, Lin Nuan''s heart was on tenterhooks.

    Lin Nuan wasn''t worried about her own reputation. She was only worried that ill-intentioned people might mention the matter before the kid and cause him trauma.

    Luckily, Lin Nuan had brought Tuan Tuan to the army. The army adhered to strict discipline, and the adults in the program team wouldn''t mention the matter before the child either.

    Lin Nuan was enraged. Especially at a time when Fu Huai''an wasn''t around¡­

    Was that person sick? Why was that person picking on their family of three? Did they have nothing better to do?

    "Did you find out who did it?" Lin Nuan asked Fang Yan.

    Since Fang Yan could delete the post, then she naturally must have found out something.

    Fang Yan shook her head, then told Lin Nuan her spections, saying, "It was posted at an inte cafe. Since that person could take a photo of Tuan Tuan''s blood test report and also Wen Moshen''s blood test report when he was hospitalized, I''m guessing that it should be someone working at the hospital? Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to check! But Mr. Fu might be able to find out faster on his end. Once he finds out anything, tell me about it¡­"

    At the mention of Fu Huai''an, Lin Nuan''s brows knitted a little. Even if Fu Huai''an was overseas, he should still be more or less aware of what was happening back home. Based on how protective Fu Huai''an was of his wife, Fang Yan figured he should have sent his people to check early on!

    Originally, Fang Yan had thought that right after the Weibo post went up, Fu Huai''an would stand out to defend Lin Nuan. Who knew that there would be no reaction from Fu Huai''an''s side even now.

 Chapter 874 Iâ€™d Like to Trouble Your People to Check on Something!

    This led the public toe up with even wilder spections. They wondered if, after Lin Nuan got pregnant with Wen Moshen''s child, she had made Fu Huai''an take responsibility for the child and dumped it to him, making him raise the child while taking on the role of both father and mother all those years!

    Later, seeing that Fu Huai''an was gradually bing more sessful, Lin Nuan decided to make use of the child to go back to Fu Huai''an''s side¡­

    Who knew that the child turned out to be someone else''s! Having raised someone else''s child for so many years while thinking the child was his, Fu Huai''an couldn''t take the blow after he found out. Hence, he used the excuse of attending the wedding of the vice-president of the World Bank and left, when, in actual fact, he had gone overseas to nurse his wounds!

    Else, why would they hear nothing from Fu Huai''an after the Weibo post about Tuan Tuan''s blood test report came out?

    Fang Yan asked in a testing manner¡­

    Fang Yan had never really investigated Tuan Tuan''s parentage!

    Back then, because Lin Nuan''s news and scandals came one after another, the story transformed from her going to Iraq to seek Wen Moshen to her going there to look for Fu Huai''an and her child. All the while, Fang Yan had never truly considered whose child Tuan Tuan was exactly.

    But Fang Yan was sure of one thing, and that was Lin Nuan''s love for Tuan Tuan.

    The door to the dressing door opened, and You Nainai entered behind Tuan Tuan.

    Without letting anything show on her face, Lin Nuan locked the tablet, even if Tuan Tuan probably couldn''t understand the words!

    She handed the tablet back to Fang Yan¡­

    Seeing Tuan Tuan holding two lollipops in one hand and hugging two cans of c to his chest, Lin Nuan got her spirits up and said with a smile, "Wow¡­ our Tuan Tuan has a bumper harvest!"

    Tuan Tuan bounced to Lin Nuan''s side and looked up at her, trying his best to raise the c and lollipops up high to Lin Nuan. "For Mama!"

    You Nainai closed the door and exined to Lin Nuan with a smile, "Just now, when we came back from the washroom, we bumped into a guy from the production crew. He gave Tuan Tuan a lollipop and a can of c. He had originally wanted to help the little one open it, but he said he wanted to bring it back to give to his mama, so the guy from the production crew gave Tuan Tuan another share."

    Although outside information was limited in the army, the bit of news was a hotly discussed topic outside right now, so the production crew people more or less knew something about it.

    The production crew had already started discussing the matter,menting on how it seemed weird that Lin Nuan had brought her kid to the army this time when she was there to do a show.

    Even if Fu Huai''an wasn''t home and Lin Nuan had toe to the army to do a show, there were so many servants in the Fu house, so surely they could take care of one child, right? Why did Lin Nuan have to bring her kid to the army?

    Those who heard the gossip were specting¡­ Could it be that Tuan Tuan truly was Wen Moshen''s kid, and after Fu Huai''an discovered it, he fell out with Lin Nuan, so the kid couldn''t very well stay at the Fu house?

    Gossip like that took less than a morning to spread throughout the production crew¡­

    Perhaps because Lin Nuan had brought Tuan Tuan to the army, everyone was talking about it as if it were real. Someone even pointed out that Tuan Tuan indeed didn''t resemble Fu Huai''an and looked like Wen Moshen instead. Especially the nose¡­ it was totally identical to Wen Moshen''s.

    Lin Nuan was furious when she first heard this, butter, the more she heard stuff like that, the more she wasn''t sure whether she shouldugh or cry. It was perhaps what people meant when they said that a lie, if repeated often enough, would be epted as truth.

    Luckily, Lin Nuan had brought Tuan Tuan to the army. The army adhered to strict discipline, and the adults on the production crew likely wouldn''t spout nonsense before the kid. So long as Tuan Tuan was safe¡­ so long as he remained unaware, that was enough.

    With Fu Huai''an not around, Lin Nuan felt that she had to hold herself steady all the more. Others could talk all they liked. After all, she was never one to be bothered by gossip. So long as it didn''t cause harm to Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan could disregard it.

    But Lin Nuan did have toe up with a solution to this matter, and she had to do it before she left the army with Tuan Tuan!

    With Fu Huai''an in danger, Lin Nuan wasn''t nning on adding any more troubles to his te. She couldn''t count on Fu Huai''an for every matter and had to learn how to tackle such messy affairs herself.

    Especially now, with Mu Taotao and the puppy guy''s team by her side, she could totally make use of them.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan was interviewing the soldiers who had rendered meritorious service, Tuan Tuan was sitting on the sofa, quietly and obediently watching Lin Nuan as she worked, adorable like a little puppet.

    Yun Liuli was sitting beside Tuan Tuan, apanying him with a book.

    Until the celebrities arrived, the army had arranged for Lin Nuan to interview four soldiers a day.

    There were army officers currently in service, as well as those who were transferred to internal affairs after they got injured.

    The army provided the interview questions, whilst Lin Nuan made refinements to them. After all, back then, Miss Xia had already relented that thest ten minutes of the show could be reserved for the troops to do their publicity. So, naturally, the segment would focus on the questions provided by the army. As the interviewer, Lin Nuan merely made minor edits and didn''t deviate from the theme, and thus the military side could ept those minor changes.

    When Lin Naun was interviewing thest soldier of the day, Tuan Tuan, who was sitting obediently on the sofa and watching Lin Nuan, identally spilled milk all over himself. The milk packet fell by the little one''s feet. He spread out his little arms, lowering his head as he helplessly looked at the spilling packet of milk and his milk-drenched clothes. He then looked at his chubby little hands, which were also covered in milk. He had wanted to call out to Lin Nuan, but seeing her busy at work, he pursed his lips.

    When Yun Liuli turned around and saw that Tuan Tuan had spilled milk all over himself, she set down her book and half-finished milk. "You spilled milk all over yourself?"

    Tuan Tuan''s ears turned red in embarrassment as he nodded.

    Yun Liuli nced in Lin Nuan''s direction. Under the lighting, the elegant Lin Nuan was holding a pen with one hand, her lips parting and closing, gesticting calmly as she spoke with the smartly-dressed soldier sitting opposite her.

    Yun Liuli didn''t know how to take care of children. Although she knew that Tuan Tuan could take care of himself quite well, she wasn''t sure he knew how to put on clothes himself. "Do you know how to put on clothes yourself?"

    The little one nodded at Yun Liuli.

    "I''ll take you to get a change of clothes then!"

    Tuan Tuan obediently got off the sofa and, after ncing in Lin Nuan''s direction, left with Yun Liuli.

    After Lin Nuan finished the interview, thanked the army officer, and bade him farewell, she looked at the sofa and saw that Yun Liuli and Tuan Tuan were no longer there. She asked Mu Taotao as she removed her ear mic, "Where are Tuan Tuan and Xiao Liuli?"

    "Just now, Tuan Tuan spilled milk on himself and drenched his clothes, so Miss Yun took him to change¡­" Mu Taotao said as she took the ear mic, pen, and notebook that Lin Nuan handed to her.

    Lin Nuan nodded. She picked up the script from the little round table and walked out of the lighting with Mu Taotao. After they were away from the filming area and after confirming that no one was nearby, she said in a lowered voice, "Taotao¡­ I''d like to trouble your people to check on something!"

 Chapter 875 Surely Wouldnâ€™t Be Spared Their Lives!

    Actually, the moment Lin Nuan asked, Mu Taotao knew what Lin Nuan wanted them to check on. Sheughed lightly. "Sister Nuan, do you want to check¡­ on who released Tuan Tuan''s blood test report?"

    Lin Nuan removed her ear studs and nodded.

    "Sister Nuan, don''t worry, I''ll talk with the boss. But our main duty is still to protect you, so we probably can''t expend too much energy on checking on this matter. Hence, it might take a little longer¡­" Mu Taotao reached out a hand to receive the ear studs that Lin Nuan removed.

    They knew about Fu Huai''an''s identity. Since Lin Nuan was Fu Huai''an''s wife¡­ their team leader obviously wouldn''t reject Lin Nuan''s request.

    "Thanks for the hard work¡­" Lin Nuan smiled at Mu Taotao, her heart filled with gratitude.

    ¡­

    Yun Liuli took Tuan Tuan to the room to change his clothes. Since Tuan Tuan dirtied the little training uniform the army prepared for him, Tuan Tuan could only wear his own clothes.

    When they got to the entrance of the washroom, Yun Liuli said to Tuan Tuan, "Wait for me at the entrance of the washroom and don''t run away on your own, okay? I''ll be right out!"

    Tuan Tuan, who was wrapped up like a dumpling, nodded, then watched as Yun Liuli entered the washroom. d in a thick down jacket, Tuan Tuan looked like a little penguin as he stood in the corridor¡­

    He nced left and right, and seeing that there was no one around, extracted his plump little hands from inside his rather long down jacket''s sleeves with much difficulty, pulling down the scarf covering his little mouth and nose.

    Tuan Tuan got bored waiting for Yun Liuli, so he moved to the guardrail in the corridor. Holding onto the metallic guardrail with both hands, he peered downwards.

    It was mealtime for the troops. When the little one saw those uniformed soldiers walking towards the canteen in an orderly manner, he recalled seeing a photo of Fu Huai''an in which he was wearing the same kind of clothes. He inevitably thought of Fu Huai''an, his eyes a little red¡­

    Fu Huai''an had been away on business trips before, but perhaps because he was looking at the soldiers, Tuan Tuan thought of his own papa!

    Tuan Tuan lowered his dense and longshes, recalling that his mama had said that they would be staying in the army for a period of time. What would his papa do if he couldn''t find them when he got home?

    Tuan Tuan was hesitating about whether to borrow someone''s phone to call his papa when he heard someone walking over¡­

    "I say, this Lin Nuan is really bold. She can even fake something like a child!"

    When the little one heard someone mention Lin Nuan''s name, he turned his head¡­

    He saw two youngdies wearing training suits on the inside, and flowery down jackets on the outside. They had production crew work passes hanging on their chests and were entering the washroom.

    Tuan Tuan''s bright and ck eyes followed those two youngdies who entered thedies'' washroom. He wanted to enter as well, but he was conscious of the need to observe the boundaries between men and women, so he just stood outside the washroom.

    Those two youngdies weren''t speaking particrly loudly, but at that time, the hostel was particrly quiet, so Tuan Tuan, who was standing right at the door of the washroom, could hear what they were saying.

    "Yeah. Never mind if a paternity test will reveal whether this child is Fu Huai''an''s child. Just based on the kid''s appearance, you can''t hide the fact that he''s not!"

    "Exactly. I''ve seen the kid Lin Nuan brought to the set. He really doesn''t resemble Fu Huai''an in the least. On the other hand, he looks super duper like the Wen''s young master, Wen Moshen! Let me show you. I happen to have the missing person''s list and photos that the airlinepany''s official site released when Wen Moshen''s ne ident happened! Look, don''t they look particrly alike?"

    That voice with a southern ent sounded extra gossipy.

    The two of them edged close to each other to look at the photo. The other youngdy eximed in surprise, "Really! That kid of Lin Nuan''s really looks so much like Wen Moshen!"

    "Exactly! Thinking about it, Fu Huai''an is truly pitiful. He''s such an outstanding man, yet Lin Nuan toyed around with him like that! He brought up someone else''s son for nothing all these years. Wouldn''t it drive him mad?"

    "Well, Lin Nuan''s pretty. Lin Nuan''s appearance¡­ isn''t just pretty, she''s pretty in a very decent way. Else, why would the military get her toe over and do this show?"

    "So¡­ don''t they say never to judge people by their appearance?"

    "Tsk tsk tsk¡­ I wonder how Fu Huai''an feels right now, after finding out the son he doted on for so many years is a bastard. A man of Fu Huai''an''s standing surely won''t be able to take this lying down!"

    The southern-ented youngdy next to her nodded, speaking in a soft and gentle voice. "I used to think that a man who possessed money, power, and looks didn''t exist. But look at Fu Huai''an¡­ He''s the kind of man who''s particrly masculine, what people call ''walking hormones''. If I have the luck to run into Fu Huai''an after he gets a divorce, that''d be great. A man like that¡­ even if I don''t get to marry him, it''d be worthwhile to sleep with him at least once!"

    Yun Liuli was the kind of girl who usually didn''t mind other people''s business. But when she heard how the two women were gossiping about Fu Huai''an''s matter in the washroom, anger surged inside of her.

    She flushed the toilet, then quietly left the stall.

    The two gossipy youngdies were startled.

    The southern-ented girl tugged at herpanion''s sleeve. She recognized Yun Liuli to be a person Lin Nuan brought into the army, so the two of them immediately shut up, not continuing the earlier topic.

    The two of them were about to enter the toilet stalls when one of them asked, "Did you bring extra toilet paper?"

    Yun Liuli walked to the sink and turned on the tap, bending over to wash her hands. She looked up and saw in the mirror that the two of them were standing in the middle of the two rows of stalls, splitting toilet paper.

    The two of them were wearing down jackets over their training suits, and one could clearly see that they didn''t belong to the army. Even if Yun Liuli didn''t look at their work passes, she could tell that they belonged to the production crew.

    She straightened her body and shook away the water droplets on her hands, thenughed lightly as she said, "I''ve seen plenty of people who live on somebody while secretly helping others, but I''ve never seen people who hanker after somebody''s husband while receiving a sry from them!"

    Yun Liuli knew that those who were able to enter the army this time were employees of Lin Nuan, Fang Yan, and Miss Xia''s agency!

    Fang Yan and Miss Xia were people of action. Once they decided to have a fixed production crew to specially work on all of Lin Nuan''s shows, they quickly acted on their decision and started looking for people.

    Those who came to the army this time were either rmended by people close to Fang Yan and Miss Xia or were people who had coborated with Lin Nuan before and asked to join their agency upon hearing that they were looking to set up a team!

    Those days, while Yun Liuli was by Lin Nuan''s side, she had vaguelye to know about all of that. She had heard Miss Xia and Fang Yan bring it up with Lin Nuan¡­

    Yun Liuli hung out with Gu Qingcheng a lot, so she had the same high requirement as Gu Qingcheng for the loyalty of the people working under them. She despised those who said one thing before others and acted differently behind their backs in the dark.

    If those kinds of people were Gu Qingcheng''s men, they surely wouldn''t be spared their lives!

    Those twodies knew they were in the wrong, so they didn''t wish to argue with Yun Liuli¡­

 Chapter 876 So I Stuffed Them Up

    The youngdy with the Jiangnan ent blushed. Perhaps because she felt a loss of face, as she walked towards the sink, she mumbled softly, "What business is it of yours? Busybody!"

    "You''re right¡­" Yun Liuli took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped her hands, then looked down at her slim and fair hands, her pleasant-sounding voice saying the most humiliating words, "I can''t stand people who have hearts as dirty as rats in the sewers! Wang Wanli and Shi Wenqing, is it? I''ve remembered your names! Later, I''ll surely tell Sister Fang Yan, Miss Xia, and Sister Xiao Nuan about it. They''re tainting this sacred ce by bringing people like you into the army!"

    The two looked like their furs had been fried the instant they heard that. That was especially true for the girl called Wang Wanli, who had an extra loud voice signature of southerndies. "Why¡­ Lin Nuan has the guts to do something like this but doesn''t have the guts for others to talk about it? She had a child with Wen Moshen, yet pinned it on Mr. Fu¡­ making a man like Mr. Fu raise the child all by himself. Hering here is tainting this sacred ce!"

    When Shi Wenqing heard this, she hurriedly reached out to tug at herpanion, looking all flustered. Wang Wanli had scolded Lin Nuan. If that girl with the surname Yun lodged aint with Lin Nuan, they would surely lose their jobs!

    Lin Nuan''s agency gave a high sry, and the work was easy. Fang Yan said it¡­ Other than the tight schedule over this period of time for the military show in the army, at other times, if they didn''t have to record Lin Nuan''s shows or handle other matters, it was fine for them to not go down to the agency¡­

    Fang Yan had even given everyone a red packet because they had toe over to record a show in the army in a rush. Miss Xia also said that after they were done recording the show and before leaving the troops, she would give everyone a big red packet too!

    Where else could they find such a cushy job?

    Many people were dying to enter!

    Shi Wenqing was a semi-famous makeup artist, and even then, she had to use some connections to get in. She didn''t want to get fired after merely working there for a few days!

    "Wang Wanli, stop talking!" Shi Wenqing tugged at Wang Wanli with reddened ears. Yet she was bashful about apologizing to Yun Liuli, so she only said, "What we were discussing is also what everyone is discussing. It''s just that you coincidentally overheard what we said. We won''t talk about this again. You''ve already scolded us, so just take it that this matter never happened, okay?"

    Yun Liuli folded her handkerchief, then slipped it into her pocket and looked at those two women, the corners of her lips turned up. On her clean and pretty fair face, her smile reeked of sarcasm. "I''d be dirtying my mouth by scolding you¡­"

    Yun Liuli then turned and walked out.

    "I''ve never been scolded by someone like that before! She''s going to lodge aint anyway¡­ I''m not afraid of falling out with her entirely! At most, I''ll be driven out of here. I don''t care for this f*cking job anyway!"

    Wang Wanli came from a more well-off family. She had been spoiled since young and couldn''t take this lying down. She furiously charged right at Yun Liuli after finishing those words¡­

    The little one standing at the door could hear the movements inside. He was so startled that he retreated two steps. Hisrge eyes nced left and right helplessly, then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he speedily ran to the staircase at the end of the corridor.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had just changed her clothes. She was discussing the changes to be made to the interview questions tomorrow when she saw the door being pushed open¡­

    Tuan Tuan pressed both hands against the door. You Nainai held onto the door frame with one hand and held the door handle with the other, helping Tuan Tuan open the door.

    When the little one saw the door open, he immediately ran towards Lin Nuan, hugging her leg in one swoop. He looked up and stared at her with those reddenedrge eyes of his, looking like he was trying his best not to cry.

    "What happened?"

    Lin Nuan bent over and supported Tuan Tuan''s little elbows, wanting to lift him up, but Tuan Tuan grabbed Lin Nuan''s index finger and started jogging outside¡­

    Lin Nuan was bent over by Tuan Tuan''s pulling actions as she followed behind him. She asked him to slow down.

    Yun Liuli was nowhere in sight, and Tuan Tuan was pulling Lin Nuan and running downstairs. Lin Nuan distinctly felt that something had happened to Yun Liuli¡­

    She quickened her steps and directly lifted Tuan Tuan before asking him, "You want to go downstairs?"

    Tuan Tuan circled one arm around Lin Nuan''s neck and nodded.

    Miss Xia and You Nainai were a little worried, so they followed behind Lin Nuan, going down the stairs with her. Tuan Tuan pointed to the right with his chubby little finger¡­

    Lin Nuan turned to the right and walked forward. Very quickly, they reached the door of the washroom. Lin Nuan could hear the sound of girls shrieking, so she involuntarily quickened her pace.

    Clearly, You Nainai also heard the shrieking female voices. She quickened her steps and walked to Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan, then turned around and nced at Lin Nuan. She raised a hand and indicated for Lin Nuan to wait outside the washroom. Lin Nuan nodded at You Nainai¡­

    Seeing You Nainai enter the washroom and Tuan Tuan anxiously pointing at the washroom, Lin Nuan worried about Yun Liuli, so she went in as well.

    When Lin Nuan entered the washroom, she saw Yun Liuli standing by the sink, using a handkerchief to wipe her wet and dripping hands.

    You Nainai, who wasn''t far from Yun Liuli, paused in surprise. She looked towards Lin Nuan¡­

    "Xiao Liuli¡­" Lin Nuan called out to Yun Liuli.

    Seeing Lin Nuan carrying Tuan Tuan, Yun Liuli folded her handkerchief and slipped it into her pocket as she said, "Little one, were you afraid that I''d lose out? Is that why you ran to look for your mama?"

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then nodded obediently.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and walked to Yun Liuli''s side. Catching sight of the two youngdies who were tied together and each gagged with a light bulb, Lin Nuan also paused in surprise.

    You Nainai raised her head and surveyed the surroundings, then caught sight of two light bulb sockets on the sink.

    Seeing the two youngdies with production crew staff passes staring at her with horrified gazes, pleading for help and mumbling god-knows-what, Lin Nuan asked Yun Liuli, "What happened?"

    "These two people''s mouths are dirty, so I stuffed them up¡­" Yun Liuli spoke with a breezy tone.

    Lin Nuan was stunned.

    She was surprised that although Yun Liuli appeared weak and delicate and furthermore was fighting one against two, she managed to tie the two of them up and even stuffed light bulbs in their mouths¡­

    She could vaguely guess what Yun Liuli meant by dirty mouths.

    She tightened her hold around Tuan Tuan. Since Tuan Tuan was following Yun Liuli, had Tuan Tuan heard it too?

    Lin Nuan turned her head and looked at Tuan Tuan, whose eyes had turned red. Tuan Tuan was cautiously gazing at Lin Nuan as well, his adorable manner making one''s heart ache for him.

    Lin Nuan''s heart felt swollen and painful. She nodded at Yun Liuli. Miss Xia, who entered subsequently, paused in surprise at the scene as well. "What happened? Nainai, why are you still standing there? Rescue them! Untie them!"

    Miss Xia was nning to go over to help untie those two girls.

    Lin Nuan didn''t stop Miss Xia, merely saying to her, "Miss Xia, let these two people leave the production crew. We have too many people here¡­"

 Chapter 877 I Didnâ€™t Get Your Question Earlier!

    Miss Xia halted in her actions of saving those people. Her vision swept over Yun Liuli and You Nainai. She then nced towards Lin Nuan with a questioning look in her eyes.

    Wang Wanli and Shi Wenqing''s eyes trembled. Shi Wenqing''s countenance looked terrible with the light bulb stuffed in her mouth, unable to utter a word. On the other hand, Wang Wanli looked tough and unreasonable, choking as she tried to speak, her expression looking very fierce, not at all afraid of losing her job.

    "Let''s go!"

    Yun Liuli nodded¡­

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and left the washroom first, and Yun Liuli followed behind them. However, after taking two steps¡­ Yun Liuli realized that Tuan Tuan might have heard what they were talking about earlier and that Lin Nuan might have a lot to say to Tuan Tuan now, so she decided to give them some space.

    Lin Nuan didn''t speak at all as they walked, wondering how much Tuan Tuan had heard and how she was going to exin this matter to him.

    Fu Huai''an wasn''t around, so there wasn''t a way for Lin Nuan to discuss it with him. She had to make the decision herself.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan back to their room and set Tuan Tuan down. After removing the scarf and cap from Tuan Tuan''s neck, she squatted down before Tuan Tuan to help him remove his down jacket, then smiled and asked Tuan Tuan, "Did seeing Sister Yunli fight startle Tuan Tuan?"

    Tuan Tuan looked up and quietly gazed at Lin Nuan, his eyes and nose a little reddened, and his ck and bright eyes covered by ayer of mist.

    Lin Nuan smiled and looked at Tuan Tuan, then raised a hand and stroked Tuan Tuan''s furry head. "Want to drink some hot water?"

    Tuan Tuan shook his head and hugged Lin Nuan''s leg, his soft and cute voice sounding a little choked, making one''s heart ache for him. "They said that Papa¡­ is not Papa. Mama¡­ Papa doesn''t want Tuan Tuan¡­ is it?"

    As Tuan Tuan tried to structure his own words, he felt a little anxious that he wasn''t structuring them well, so he sounded a little clumsy. Only after thinking did he add a questioning "is it" at the end.

    "Who was it that said Papa doesn''t want Tuan Tuan?" Lin Nuan gazed at the little one solemnly. "Tuan Tuan is Papa and Mama''s sweetie. Papa and Mama will never not want Tuan Tuan! Tuan Tuan will forever be Mama and Papa''s obedient child!"

    Tuan Tuan tried his best to keep his fair and tender face straight, but he still couldn''t resist pouting, his tears slipping down his cheeks¡­

    Tuan Tuan missed Papa!

    Papa said before that he was already a little man. Tuan Tuan didn''t want to cry in front of Lin Nuan, so he stroked his eyes with the backs of his hands. His eyshes were full of tiny tear droplets, and his eyes were even redder now.

    Lin Nuan drew a tissue and squatted in front of Tuan Tuan, rubbing away the tears that were smeared on his face as she said in a soft voice, "Tuan Tuan doesn''t need to listen to what the outsiders are saying. All these years¡­ there have been many bits of gossip about Mama, but Mama feels that it''s enough so long as the people I love believe in me. What do the words of other people have to do with me? So, Tuan Tuan¡­ rather than listening to those strangers, why not wait for Papa toe back and ask Papa yourself! After all, Papa is the person that Tuan Tuan should trust the most in this world! Is what Mama said right?"

    Lin Nuan didn''t coax Tuan Tuan like he was a little kid. Instead, she told Tuan Tuan her honest thoughts about life in a soft voice.

    Seeing the resolute look in Lin Nuan''s clear and clean eyes, nobody knew if the little one understood what she said, but he thought about her words earnestly and nodded. His tears seemed to be ceasing too.

    "Then¡­ Tuan Tuan will wait for Papa toe back with Mama. Whatever questions we have, we''ll ask Papa personally then. Don''t believe in the words anyone other than Papa and Mama says to you. More importantly, don''t get upset over those words, okay?"

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head vigorously.

    "Then Mama will take you to wash your face, okay? After that, we''ll go and ask Sister Liuli and Auntie Miss Xia to go and eat together, okay?"

    "Mm!" Tuan Tuan replied obediently.

    Lin Nuan stood up and held Tuan Tuan''s little hand. Looking at Tuan Tuan''s fair tender and reddened little face, she chuckled softly. "Look at the mess on your face!"

    Tuan Tuan''s little hand was enveloped in Lin Nuan''srge and warm palms. Listening to Lin Nuan''s soft and gentle chuckle, Tuan Tuan''s ears turned awfully red, looking super adorable.

    ¡­

    Under the army''s arrangements, Lin Nuan and the production crew were assigned to a separate canteen and could eat separately from the troops. After all, they weren''t soldiers, so they didn''t have to adhere to the same strict discipline when they ate. They could talk as they ate.

    The television hanging from the canteen ceiling was broadcasting the news on current affairs and military news. It was just that it was too noisy in the canteen, so they couldn''t hear the sounds from the television.

    When Yun Liuli came back from taking Tuan Tuan to get his food, she heard Lin Nuan say, "Never mind that you tied those two people up. Why did you stuff light bulbs into their mouths?"

    Yun Liuli turned her head to gaze at Lin Nuan, a humorless look in her sparkly and pretty eyes as she spoke. "I heard that you can''t take out light bulbs once they''re stuffed into someone''s mouth. I wanted to verify if that was the case. Moreover, in a ce like that¡­ I couldn''t very well stuff their mouths with the mop used to mop the floor, could I? That would be going overboard."

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Yun Liuli spoke with a poker face, frowning and looking serious. It was as if she really felt that it wasn''t a good idea to stuff those two youngdies'' mouths with mops. Lin Nuan truly didn''t know what to say¡­

    The little one''s eyes swept over the television, and he suddenly tugged at Lin Nuan''s sleeves, pointing at the television to get Lin Nuan to look there.

    The minute Lin Nuan looked up, she saw Bai Xiaonian wearing a formal white skirt and holding a mic, raising questions to a US news spokesperson.

    In the noisy canteen, the volume of the television wasn''t great to begin with, so Lin Nuan couldn''t make out what Bai Xiaonian was saying. She only saw it written on the banner headline: Our local reporter rebukes US spokesperson.

    On the television screen, Bai Xiaonian was sitting in a chair, wearing a calm expression as she raised questions to a US news spokesperson¡­

    When Bai Xiaonian finished asking her question, that US news spokesperson looked confused, instantly raising a hand to fix his tie and lowering his head to look at the script in his hands. He said "uh" quite a few times before lifting his head and saying to Bai Xiaonian with a frown, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t get your question earlier!"

    Lin Nuan watched as an unflustered Bai Xiaonian repeated her question, then added an exnation to her question¡­

    There were subtitles underneath. Although they couldn''t hear Bai Xiaonian''s voice, from her choice of words, she could imagine Bai Xiaonian raising a sharp question with her pleasant-sounding voice.

    "Hey! Isn''t that Bai Xiaonian?"

    Someone saw that Lin Nuan had looked up at the television, so that person had also looked over and noticed that it was Bai Xiaonian on the television. Perhaps because that person had coborated with Bai Xiaonian before, they were a little excited to see her now.

    Someone then shouted out Bai Xiaonian''s name. Everyone in the canteen quieted down and gazed in the direction of the television¡­

    At the press conference, all of the reporters attending the US Department of State''s routine news conference had startedughing softly because of the news spokesperson''s words. Bai Xiaonian alsoughed. Her voice gradually became clearer in the canteen.

 Chapter 878 It Gave Off an Air of Pride and Satisfaction

    "Since you don''t understand my question, then let me change it to another question. Just now, you imed that the terrorist organization known as the Imic State was defeated! The victory in Syria''s war made the entire world rejoice. I''d like to know, where are the rejoicing Syrians?"

    Without waiting for the spokesperson to speak, Bai Xiaonian continued, "Seeing their own country turn into a war-torn area, heaps of ruins everywhere, public infrastructure and personal property being destroyed, basic amenities almost utterly devastated, the economy being brought to a halt¡­"

    Bai Xiaonian lowered her head and found a piece of paper among her documents. She then raised it high up. "I''m holding data released by the United Nations in August of 2018. This data indicates that over the past few years, during the war, Syria''s economic loss reached 400 billion USD, and at least 400,000 Syrians died during the war¡­"

    "It''s also because of this war that Syria''s intion has reached 20%, and the price of wheat has risen by 30%. Now, 30% of Syrians live below the poverty line! Moreover, 11% of Syrians, which is around two million people, have long descended into extreme poverty."

    Bai Xiaonian seemed to have memorized those facts by heart, as she was easily able to recite the numbers.

    "So, you feel that¡­ they will also rejoice with the world after the US president announces the defeat of the Imic State?"

    The news spokesperson licked his lips, then arranged his scripts and took a sip of water. After he calmed his nerves and before he could reply, Bai Xiaonian spoke again¡­

    "The Imic State doesn''t have the support of its people and was also being smothered by the US, a country that hails itself as number one in the world. So, why has it not beenpletely eradicated all these years? Is it like the prime minister of Russia imed, which is to say that the US has secretly been lending support to ISIS in the dark?"

    The news spokesperson frowned. "In the eradication of the Imic State, the US is the country that expended the most effort. We don''t ept such nderous ims!"

    "I have another set of data here¡­"

    Bai Xiaonian listed some examples of the ammunition used by known terrorists over the years, out of which arge part came from arms dealers in the US. Coincidentally, those US arms dealers had provided significant sponsorship to the current president during the presidential elections. Bai Xiaonian didn''t even need to say certain things, and the news spokesperson was already perspiring all over and not sure how to reply.

    "Then, may I ask, was the war between the US and Syria started so that your country''s arms dealers could reap profits, dragging the Syrian civilians into the fires of war, or was it really to eradicate ISIS? France ims that ISIS hasn''t been entirely eradicated and will make its return someday. Since the US ims that ISIS has been entirely eradicated, then will ISIS make its return? If ISIS does make its return, does that mean that the US announcing its withdrawal of troops from Syria is because it has already realized its goal of fragmenting the Middle East, seizing control of the oil-producing regions, effectively controlling oil prices and hence no longer seeing the need to stay in Syria? Or is it to leave some breathing space for ISIS, so that your country''s arms dealers can continue to reap the profits in the future?"

    Lin Nuan couldn''t resist smiling when she saw a calm-looking Bai Xiaonian making the US spokesperson speechless with her words¡­

    Everyone in the canteen was holding their breath and looking at the Bai Xiaonian on the TV screen, listening as she spoke in rather perfect American-ented English. It was as if Bai Xiaonian was the only person present at the press conference¡ªshe was shining.

    Miss Xia even felt that the Bai Xiaonian, who had gone to the US, looked like she was reborn. She had never thought that one day Bai Xiaonian would speak such aggressive words in such a calm manner. That feeling¡­ it gave off an air of pride and satisfaction.

    Lin Nuan returned to her senses and sat down beside Tuan Tuan. She reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan''s hair. "Eat up!"

    Lin Nuan believed that as Bai Xiaonian walked on the path that she wanted to take, she would be better and better, more and more outstanding, because she was never an ordinary person to begin with.

    That press conference shot Bai Xiaonian to fame¡­

    At night, Lin Nuan received a call from Bai Xiaonian, saying that a US TV station invited her to do a symposium having to do with the trade war between the US and their country right now. It was just that she wasn''t sure whether she should ept the offer.

    Lin Nuan didn''t directly answer Bai Xiaonian''s question. She merely told her about the reaction of everyone in the canteen when they saw Bai Xiaonian aggressively questioning the US news spokesperson¡­

    Bai Xiaonian was quiet for a moment. She then asked Lin Nuan how she was doingtely before hanging up.

    Holding onto her phone, Lin Nuan couldn''t resist dialing Fu Huai''an''s number, which was still turned off!

    Lin Nuan sighed. When she turned her head, she saw Tuan Tuan, who was sitting on the bed, eagerly staring at her¡­

    She shook her head. "Still can''t get through to Papa''s phone. Perhaps Papa is still busy. When Papa isn''t busy, he''ll surely return my call!"

    Tuan Tuan really missed Fu Huai''an, so his eyes reddened a little. Still, he bravely nodded his head and got his spirits up, forcing his tears back down. Only when Lin Nuan went to the washroom did Tuan Tuan secretly wipe his tears with the nket. He then pretended like nothing had happened, obediently sitting on the bed.

    When Lin Nuan returned, she made Tuan Tuan some warm milk before bed.

    Tuan Tuan looked at Lin Nuan''s back view, wanting to try his best to be obedient and not add troubles for her. Hence, he slid down from the bed and bounced to Lin Nuan''s back in his Captain America slippers¡­

    Lin Nuan held the milk in her hands, and when she turned around, she saw Tuan Tuan gazing up at her. She smiled and asked, "Want to drink milk?"

    Tuan Tuan nodded, standing on his tiptoes and raising the ss of milk up high. He slurped down the entire ss of milk in one breath before raising it high to return it to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan bent over and stroked Tuan Tuan''s head. "Go get in bed and wait for Mama. Mama wille and read a bedtime story to you after I''m done washing the ss¡­"

    "Okay¡­" Tuan Tuan''s voice was soft and sounded nice.

    ¡­

    At that moment, Fu Huai''an indeed didn''t have time to notice the fiasco on Weibo.

    Even Little Lu, who followed by Fu Huai''an''s side, didn''t have the time to pay attention to whatever was going on in the country.

    "Sir¡­" Little Lu had printed out the infrastructure blueprint of the prison and was walking briskly over to Fu Huai''an to hand it to him.

    Little Lu was wearing the same shirt he did the day he left Haicheng, with his sleeves casually rolled up to his elbows. He looked a little disheveled, and there was even a little stubble on his chin.

    Fu Huai''an nodded. After taking it from Little Lu, he spread it open on the table and used a cup to hold down one corner. With one hand pressed down on the table, he frowned and looked at it seriously for a long time. He used a pen and ruler to make calctions on the infrastructure blueprint, drawing on it.

    After he obtained a figure, Fu Huai''an turned around and leaned against the table. He looked at the wall covered with slips of paper he had stuck there and scribbled on, his deep eyes half narrowed and his gaze unfathomable¡­

 Chapter 879 Making One Willingly Lead a Befuddled Life As if Drunk or in a Dream

    Fu Huai''an and the rest had put up a pretense of going to Mexico. However, based on Fu Huai''an''s understanding of May Myint Yady, since she was in Mexico¡­ she would know that Fu Huai''an would go to rescue those people. Hence, Fu Huai''an''s four exrades couldn''t possibly be in Mexico.

    Gu Qingcheng found out that May Myint Yady had hidden those four people in HMP Belmarsh Prison. Fu Huai''an wasn''t anxious to start moving. He stayed in Mexico and, in an unflustered manner, plotted in the dark about how to rescue them.

    May Myint Yady had long sent her people to keep tabs on Fu Huai''an. She was very curious about when Fu Huai''an would find her¡­

    ording to Marius''s idea, since May Myint Yady wanted to seek revenge for her older brother, now that Fu Huai''an was also in Mexico, it would be best to send the most skilled killer syndicate to kill him. Regardless of how skilled Fu Huai''an was¡­ if he were to send killers after Fu Huai''an one after another, they''d surely be able to hurt him down.

    But what May Myint Yady wanted was to take Fu Huai''an down in one strike!

    She didn''t want to give Fu Huai''an any chance of survival, to provide him with the opportunity to escape back to Haicheng for a breather¡­

    May Myint Yady knew Fu Huai''an''s capabilities. Although Marius''s idea was simple and brutal, there was no guarantee that Fu Huai''an wouldn''t be able to escape. May Myint Yady didn''t want to leave anything up to chance. She wanted guaranteed sess!

    Moreover, May Myint Yady bore a deep grudge against Fu Huai''an. How would she relieve her hatred if she didn''t personally kill him?

    Marius loved May Myint Yady deeply, so he naturally listened to everything she said.

    Little Lu stood beside the window and gently rolled up the curtains, looking downstairs from the crack. Holding a watch in his hands, he turned around and called out to Fu Huai''an. "Sir¡­"

    Fu Huai''an raised the cup ced on the infrastructure blueprint and took a sip of the water, gazing at Little Lu with his calm and deep-set eyes.

    "We can confirm that they change people downstairs once every four hours¡­" Little Lu said.

    Little Lu had discovered that the people sent by May Myint Yady and Marius changed shifts once every four hours.

    "Get Team D ready!" Fu Huai''an said. He then lowered the cup of water and began to take down the big and small pieces of paper he had stered all over the wall.

    Fu Huai''an didn''t want to blow the matter up, only wishing to rescue those people while paying the lowest price possible!

    His fourrades were in May Myint Yady''s hands. So long as there was any abnormal action on his part, based on May Myint Yady''s character, she would surely not spare them.

    Fu Huai''an''s principle was to rescue them first. As for May Myint Yady, he could deal with her after¡­

    Once May Myint Yady didn''t have a handle against him, he could then deal with her.

    ¡­

    May Myint Yady promised Marius that she would marry him the day Fu Huai''an died.

    But the people Marius sent to keep tabs on Fu Huai''an kept returning and reporting that there wasn''t any abnormal activity on Fu Huai''an''s part¡­

    Marius was rather vexed. The woman he had pinned for and deeply loved for so many years was right by his side. Once Fu Huai''an died, she would marry him. Yet Fu Huai''an hade to Mexico and wasn''t taking any action, causing Marius to be anxious.

    The men who had just finished their shift came to report to Marius. They said that other than going out and making a normal trip to meet his business associates today, Fu Huai''an didn''t go out again after returning to the hotel¡­

    All the doors of the hotel were surrounded by Marius''s men. Even the beggar across the street was someone sent to keep tabs on Fu Huai''an. Marius''s men also constantly watched the surveince cameras in the hotel. Thus, they were positive that Fu Huai''an didn''t leave the hotel.

    Marius frowned, unable to figure out what exactly Fu Huai''an wanted to do!

    He stood before some French windows with one hand in his pocket, looking at May Myint Yady, who was wearing nothing but a bikini as she swam in the indoor swimming pool downstairs¡­

    Under the glow of the moonlight shining in through the ss roof, May Myint Yady looked like a mermaid, a water fairy in the glistening light-blue pool!

    Marius''s gaze turned increasingly deep.

    He raised his head and finished the brown-colored liquid in his cup, then casually set it aside before walking out of the room and going downstairs¡­

    Marius went downstairs and stood by the edge of the swimming pool with both hands in his pockets, pacing alongside May Myint Yady as she swam.

    Knowing that May Myint Yady was swimming herstp, Marius took the towel that the servant had brought and walked over with a smile. He spread the towel open for her, kneeling beside the swimming pool on one knee as he waited for her.

    May Myint Yady swam to the side and propped herself up on the marble edge of the swimming pool, her pretty and well-defined exquisite facial features emerging from the water. It was a breathtakingly beautiful scene. When she raised her head¡­ she saw Marius kneeling on one knee beside the swimming pool and holding out a towel for her.

    May Myint Yady''s long ck hair pressed against her peach-colored skin, the curves of her body tight and fluid. She had the kind of figure that looked rather svelte and thin, yet she had powerful curves.

    She propped herself up with both hands on the edge of the swimming pool and lifted herself up in one swoop, moving into a sitting position by the pool''s edge. Marius shook therge towel and wrapped May Myint Yady with it¡­

    May Myint Yady sat there with the towel wrapped around her, her legs soaking in the swimming pool, ugly burn scars on her right calf.

    "Fu Huai''an hase to Mexico. Other than seeing his coboration partners, he''s been staying at the hotel¡­ I feel that if we don''t do something drastic, Fu Huai''an may not make a move!" Marius said in a gentle voice as he raised a hand to help May Myint Yady tuck her loose strands of hair behind her ears.

    May Myint Yady turned her head towards Marius, the expression in her eyes gentle and soft like water flowing. She looked seductive with the hint of a smile in her eyes. "What something drastic?"

    "Why don''t¡­ I send my men to Haicheng to kidnap Fu Huai''an''s wife and child and bring them over here?" Marius''s voice was gentle, yet the gaze in his eyes was murderous.

    Towards Fu Huai''an, Marius felt abhorrence!

    "If it was that easy¡­ why would I have gotten you to bring Fu Huai''an''s fourrades here at the expense of so many of your men''s lives?" May Myint Yady smiled and motioned for the servants toe over. She took a wine ss, shaking it gently in her hands. "Originally, Fu Huai''an arranged many elites by his wife and child''s side, and it was already difficult for us toy our hands on them. Now that he has sent his wife and child into the army, you''re confident about getting them?"

    Marius was silent for a while before saying, "There''s got to be a way¡­"

    May Myint Yadyughed softly. "If you wish to try, you can go ahead!"

    Hearing such a reply from May Myint Yady, Marius grabbed her petite hand. He took the wine ss from her hands and set it aside. He then grabbed her hand and pressed it over his heart. "Then¡­ if I get Fu Huai''an''s wife and child over here, get engaged to me first. I already can''t wait, I want¡­"

    At that point, Marius''s Adam''s apple vibrated. He deliberately lowered his deep and raspy voice as he edged closer to May Myint Yady, his lips full of ambiguity. "To possess you!"

    May Myint Yady''s smile intensified, just like the most seductive and strongest wine¡­ making one willingly lead a befuddled life as if drunk or in a dream.

    "You want to be my first man so badly?" May Myint Yady''s petite hand glided from Marius''s chest to his neck, her slightly calloused fingers sweeping over Marius''s Adam''s apple.

 Chapter 880 Wen Moshen Is Here

    Marius felt his body tighten, his throat vibrating even more.

    His deep eyes were fixated on May Myint Yady, unable to conceal the love within them. "Yes, because there''s no one in this world who loves you more than I do¡­"

    "I know you''ve done plenty for me¡­" May Myint Yady''s slim and long fingers moved up Marius''s neck gently, cupping the side of his well-defined face. Her lips edged closer to Marius''s lips, and her pleasant-sounding voice was made to sound low and increasingly ambiguous. "If you wish to possess me, you can do it anytime¡­ even here! You don''t have to wait until we get engaged!"

    Was it not the same as iming a man''s life when he heard his beloved woman saying such a thing to him? His desires nearly took over his rational senses, yet Marius still managed to hold back.

    He gazed at May Myint Yady, his hot palms covering the back of the petite hand that was pressed against the side of his face. He turned his head and kissed her palm. "I want to do it right and proper¡­ to make you my one and only woman!"

    There was a smile in May Myint Yady''s eyes as she gazed at Marius, her eyes glistening as if there were unlimited deep emotions within, making Marius want to drown within her gaze.

    Hisrge hand grabbed May Myint Yady''s smooth shoulder as he turned his head and pressed his thin lips upon May Myint Yady''s red and petite mouth¡­

    When the servants by the side saw this scene, they quietly left, leaving May Myint Yady and Marius to be alone by the swimming pool.

    ¡­

    It was exposed on the web that Tuan Tuan wasn''t Fu Huai''an''s child but Wen Moshen''s and that when Lin Nuan went to the army to record a show, she didn''t leave the child at home but instead took the child with her!

    It actually wasn''t a big deal for Lin Nuan to bring her kid to the army, but unfortunately, it coincided with the exposure of Tuan Tuan not being Fu Huai''an''s kid¡­

    Others couldn''t help letting their thoughts be led astray when they saw how Lin Nuan would rather take her kid to work than leave the child at the Fu house where there were plenty of servants around.

    The discussion about how Tuan Tuan wasn''t Fu Huai''an''s child became hotter and hotter, bing such a hot topic on the inte that even Wen Moshen''s parents began to have their doubts. After some hesitation, they asked Wen Moshen if he was ever intimate with Lin Nuan and whether Tuan Tuan was his child. They said that if that were the case, they surely wouldn''t allow the Wens'' descendant to be left outside and even have his surname changed to Fu.

    The minute Wen Moshen heard that, he sensed something amiss. After pressing for more details, he found out that something had happened to Lin Nuan.

    Wen Moshen knew that the child called Tuan Tuan by Fu Huai''an''s side wasn''t biologically rted to Lin Nuan, that he was probably the child between Fu Huai''an and another woman¡­

    He couldn''t keep still overseas, and after much thought, he booked a flight back home, not even bringing along his luggage. The minute he got off the ne, he made many calls and, riding on some connections, managed to enter the army so that he could see Lin Nuan.

    When Wen Moshen got there, Lin Nuan was in the midst of recording a show. When the military people brought Wen Moshen to appear at the makeshift recording studio, the staff received a shock, speaking in hushed whispers among themselves.

    When Miss Xia heard all themotion, she turned around. She was surprised to see Wen Moshen, who had grown much thinner. Her heart started thumping wildly.

    Miss Xia had never asked Lin Nuan whether those rumors on the were real, feeling that they were baseless.

    But seeing Wen Moshen suddenly appear there, even Miss Xia started to doubt whether Tuan Tuan was truly Wen Moshen''s kid.

    Wen Moshen was wearing a ck high-cored sweater and a gray suit jacket, holding a knitted jacket and scarf in his arms. He looked gentle and refined, his elegant features revealing how worn-out he was from the journey.

    Before Wen Moshen hade, he had washed his face and shaved, trying his best to look as refreshed as possible, but one could still see his fatigue from the red blood vessels in his eyes.

    The mature and dashing Wen Moshen attracted the attention of the surrounding youngdies the moment he appeared¡­

    Tuan Tuan was sitting on the sofa, drinking yogurt as he waited for Lin Nuan. Others couldn''t help darting their gazes between Tuan Tuan and Wen Moshen.

    The current Wen Moshen looked even thinner than he did when he appeared on "A Sunday Date." His originally thin facial outline now looked even thinner, and his cheeks were sunken in. Even his eyes looked more deep-set and sunken now.

    He was thanking the soldier who brought him over to the set, appearing polite and refined.

    Miss Xia turned around and closed her ear mic, not nning to inform Lin Nuan of Wen Moshen''s arrival, lest it affected her interview.

    Yun Liuli, who was apanying Tuan Tuan, saw that everyone was looking at the door, so she also looked over in that direction¡­

    Yun Liuli didn''t know who Wen Moshen was, and neither did she care. As she looked towards the door like everyone else, she saw a particrly handsome man, and she thought that some celebrity hade to the set.

    Yun Liuli merely took a nce before retracting her gaze. She then bit on the straw in her yogurt bottle and continued reading her book, not at all caring.

    After Lin Nuan finished interviewing that army officer, she stood up and shook his hand. She had just left the lighting and cameras when Miss Xia walked to her side and, holding her arm, whispered to her, "Wen Moshen is here. He''s probably here to look for you!"

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise. With everyone animatedly discussing Tuan Tuan being Wen Moshen''s kid, shouldn''t Wen Moshen be staying away to avoid arousing suspicion? What was he doing showing up there?

    Back then, when Wen Moshen left, he didn''t intend toe back. It was only because he was flustered out of his concern for Lin Nuan after hearing that something had happened to her that he couldn''t sit still and thus came back.

    Once the ne arrived, Wen Moshen speedily contacted people he knew in the military. Right after hanging up, he felt that it was abrupt of him to be doing so¡­

    But since he had already made the trip back, Wen Moshen wanted to see Lin Nuan, to see if he could do anything to help her!

    There was even a selfish part of him that wanted to sound out Lin Nuan if she fell out with Fu Huai''an. If that were the case, if something had happened between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an, Wen Moshen wanted to know¡­ if there was still a ray of hope, an opportunity for him.

    He was almost certain that something must have happened between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an. Why else would she not leave the kid at the Fu residence, insisting on bringing him to the army and leading to so many rumors and spections?

    He also wanted to ask Lin Nuan why Fu Huai''an didn''t stand out to support her on the inte after the matter blew up. It was like Fu Huai''an had vanished, as there wasn''t any news from him at all.

    Wen Moshen gripped his coat. Even if¡­ Lin Nuan wanted to take Fu Huai''an''s child with her, Wen Moshen could ept it¡­

    Wen Moshen knew that the chances of what he was hoping for happening were slim, but even if there was only a minute possibility, he had to give it a try!

    He lost Lin Nuan once. His greatest wish in this lifetime was to get back Lin Nuan''s love for him at any cost. He would even be willing to court back Lin Nuan at the expense of his own life.

    Mu Taotao helped Lin Nuan remove the ear mic. Lin Nuan then handed the documents and notebook in her hands to Mu Taotao before looking in Wen Moshen''s direction.

 Chapter 881 Then Iâ€™ll Go Get Busy!

    Because of that gaze from Lin Nuan, Wen Moshen''s entire body stiffened. His throat vibrated, and he subconsciously tightened his grip on his coat, the veins on the back of his hands looking like they were about to pop up.

    He never knew that he could get so nervous¡­

    Those days, Wen Moshen had been deliberately avoiding seeing Lin Nuan''s news on the inte. He feared that he wouldn''t be able to keep himself from missing Lin Nuan, to the point where his heart ached so much he couldn''t take it!

    Upon hearing the most recent news, Wen Moshen couldn''t sit still and thus returned. On the way back, he repeatedly looked at the news regarding Lin Nuan over that period, even watching her shows!

    Regardless of the Lin Nuan in "Talking with Lin Nuan" or "After Heroes," it made Wen Moshen''s love for Lin Nuan deepen.

    Knowing that Lin Nuan was done with the recording, Tuan Tuan slid down from the sofa. He picked up a yogurt from the little round table and bounced to Lin Nuan. He lowered his head, holding a straw in one hand and hugging the yogurt bottle with the other as he clumsily helped Lin Nuan stick a straw into the yogurt. He then raised the yogurt up high to hand it to Lin Nuan. "Mama, drink! It''s delicious!"

    Lin Nuan bent over and stroked Tuan Tuan''s little head with a smile. "Thank you, Tuan Tuan¡­"

    After taking a sip of the yogurt, Lin Nuan nodded. "Mm! Really delicious!"

    Tuan Tuan''s eyes lit up as he nodded, his ears a little red.

    Holding the yogurt bottle in her hands, Lin Nuan straightened her body. Miss Xia, who was beside her, nced at the little one. She then lowered her voice and said to Lin Nuan, "If you don''t want to see him, I''ll just tell him that you''re still busy¡­"

    "With so many people watching, I''d look like I have a guilty conscience if I refused to see him!" Lin Nuan straightened her body and looked in Wen Moshen''s direction, nodding at him.

    Wen Moshen was standing by the rails in the corridor at the entrance. It wasn''t known if it was due to the chilly wintery weather outside, but his nose was a little red.

    Tuan Tuan''s soft body leaned beside Lin Nuan''s leg, and he looked towards the door when Lin Nuan did¡­

    Tuan Tuan still remembered Wen Moshen. He was the uncle who once went on his mama''s show!

    "Tuan Tuan, you wait here with Auntie Miss Xia. Mama will go over and say a few words to Uncle Wen." Lin Nuan handed her yogurt to Tuan Tuan. "Can Tuan Tuan help Mama hold this?"

    The little one nodded his head vigorously. "Mm!"

    Lin Nuan stroked Tuan Tuan''s little head and took the long down jacket that Mu Taotao handed her. She put it on as she walked out. "Brother Moshen, what brings you here?"

    Wen Moshen smiled gently at Lin Nuan, his deep gaze sweeping over Tuan Tuan and finallynding on Lin Nuan''s clean and pretty eyes. He said, "When I was overseas, I heard what''s on the web, so I wanted toe back and ask you what exactly is going on! Why hasn''t Fu Huai''ane out to rify things, did you guys¡­"

    Wen Moshen halted in his speech, his gaze fixated on Lin Nuan''s fair and clean pretty facial features, hoping to see the answer from her expression¡­

    Lin Nuan smiled at Wen Moshen. "Did we argue?"

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t be asking this¡­" Wen Moshen realized that his intentions were too tant the minute he said those words out loud.

    "Perhaps everyone around me is guessing this way!" Lin Nuan smiled. "Even Xiaonian called and asked me!"

    However, Bai Xiaonian was clear about Tuan Tuan''s parentage, so she wondered whether Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an had gotten into a quarrel or something, seeing as Lin Nuan had brought Tuan Tuan to the army.

    Lin Nuan looked in Tuan Tuan''s direction and said, "Before Huai''an went overseas, someone tried to kidnap Tuan Tuan!"

    Wen Moshen paused in surprise. "Kidnap?"

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Thankfully, the child only suffered some minor injuries! Tuan Tuan isn''t very familiar with our new residence yet, and he''s a particrly introverted kid. My heart wasn''t at ease with the idea of leaving Tuan Tuan all alone in the new residence. Plus, it''ll be the holidays for the kindergarten soon, so I thought it was fine for him not to go! Hence, I brought him with me. With him right before my eyes, I''ll feel better."

    "This time, the inte is saying¡­ that the child isn''t your and Fu Huai''an''s child. With the discussion getting so heated, why isn''t Fu Huai''an standing out to rify matters?" Wen Moshen lowered his voice.

    "What is there to rify? I''ve never liked to disy my personal life before the public!"

    Lin Nuan wasn''t lying when she said that. Wen Moshen understood Lin Nuan, so he knew¡­

    Back then, Lin Nuan was greatly misunderstood because of him and Gu Hanyan, yet she had never stood out to defend herself.

    "Moreover, Tuan Tuan really isn''t my biological child. It''s just that Tuan Tuan is still young¡­ I don''t want the child to find out before he gets to a sensible age. If I were toe out and exin, I''m also not sure how to exin it! So we might as well not exin it. We''ll just lead our own lives and ignore what others say!"

    Wen Moshen gazed at the smiling Lin Nuan and nodded. "You''ve always been so¡­ broad-minded!"

    Lin Nuan shook her head. "I''m not being broad-minded, but I indeed couldn''te up with an appropriate exnation, so I decided to remain silent!"

    "Nuan Nuan! The next interviewee is ready!"

    Inside the recording studio, Miss Xia shouted in Lin Nuan and Wen Moshen''s direction¡­

    Wen Moshen suddenly panicked, afraid that Lin Nuan would just turn around and leave. So he hurriedly said, "What can I do for you? If you need me to stand out and rify¡­"

    When Wen Moshen spoke, the hot air he exhaled condensed into white mist, hiding his panicked expression.

    "I think, if you''re the only one who stands out to exin things while there''s no action on my and Huai''an''s part, it''ll perhaps make matters worse!" Lin Nuan wrapped herself firmly with her jacket. "Brother Moshen, I appreciate your kind intentions! But Huai''an and I aren''t prepared to tell the kid the truth yet, and we also don''t intend to lie to him. Therefore, let''s just let nature take its course in this matter. When another hot topic gets exposed, this matter will blow over!"

    It had always been that way in the industry. Lin Nuan understood that well.

    Wen Moshen nodded.

    "Then, Brother Moshen, if there isn''t anything else, I''ll go and record the show now. Thanks for your concern! I don''t know how long you''ll be staying in the country, but if by the time Huai''an returns, you''re still around, the two of us will treat you to a meal¡­"

    Wen Moshen felt an astringent sensation in his mouth. What little hope he had was entirely crushed now.

    Humans were all like that. It was fine when one hadn''t felt hope!

    But once one saw a ray of hope, having that hope crushed, that was a kind of pain that really drilled into one''s heart.

    Wen Moshen nodded.

    "Then, I''ll go get busy!" Lin Nuan waved at Wen Moshen, but because of the cold air, she quickly retracted her hands to her chest, turning around to leave.

    "Nuan¡­" Wen Moshen nearly couldn''t stop himself from grabbing Lin Nuan''s wrist. He took one step after her, then forced himself to stop moving forward as he watched Lin Nuan leave.

    Once Lin Nuan entered the recording studio, she removed the thick down jacket, then took the yogurt bottle from the little one''s hands with a smile¡­

 Chapter 882 She Absolutely Wonâ€™t Betray Them!

    Wen Moshen saw Miss Xia saying something to Lin Nuan and putting a document before her. Lin Nuan was holding Tuan Tuan''s little hand with one hand, with milk in the other, as she turned her head and kept nodding as she looked at the scribbles that Miss Xia had made on the document.

    The feeling of being lost grew heavier in Wen Moshen''s heart¡­

    Back then, when that ident happened, causing him to vanish from Lin Nuan''s life for several years, not only did Lin Nuan not be despondent, she managed to find the right direction in her life. She even had a lover and a child!

    But ever since he learned of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s marriage, Wen Moshen had be aplete wreck!

    The thing Wen Moshen did most up to that point was reminisce about the past, unable to extract himself from his past mistakes. Meanwhile, Lin Nuan was progressing at a pace that he couldn''t have imagined, leaving him far behind!

    As Wen Moshen looked at Lin Nuan, who was serious and busy at work, it felt as if a ray of light had prated into his heart, which had previously been enveloped in a haze, and was slowly ripping that haze apart¡­

    It was time to let go!

    There was more to life than love!

    Such as kinship, such as career¡­

    Wen Moshen''s depressed state had made his parents incredibly worried.

    All those halos that once surrounded Wen Moshen had disappeared due to his sinking into dejection and letting himself go. The term "career" was now a distant thing to Wen Moshen, and it had been that way for a long time now¡­

    Life shouldn''t be like that!

    One should live their life like Lin Nuan. They should be responsible for their own career and their own life!

    The corners of Wen Moshen''s lips slowly turned up, a gentle gaze in the depths of his eyes.

    Lin Nuan didn''t know when Wen Moshen left¡­

    But after Lin Nuan finished interviewing thest soldier of the morning, Miss Xia received a call from Fang Yan, who said that Wen Moshen had posted on Weibo after a very long period of inactivity. The number of views was exploding.

    The minute Miss Xia heard about Wen Moshen''s Weibo post, she thought of how Wen Moshen hade to the army that morning to look for Lin Nuan. She involuntarily felt cold, afraid that something had happened.

    "Have you coordinated with the army? Can we use the inte?" Miss Xia turned around and asked the assistant standing beside her, curious as to what kind of Weibo post Wen Moshen had posted.

    Miss Xia''s assistant nodded. "We''ve coordinated with them. We can use the phone to surf the, but we can''t use iPhones and ckberries. We also need to turn off the GPS, and we''re not allowed to upload any photos or text associated with the army on social media! I was about to tell you!"

    Miss Xia nodded. "That''s fine, tell everyone in the production crew!"

    Most of the people in the production crew were using iPhones, but not Miss Xia. Miss Xia had always been supportive of China-branded phones. Hearing her assistant say that, she hurriedly took out her phone, connected to thework, and tapped open Weibo¡­

    Hearing someone ask her assistant to go eat, Miss Xia looked up and nced at her assistant, saying, "I have nothing that needs to be done here, you can go take your lunch!"

    The assistant had been busy all morning and had long been feeling famished. Upon hearing Miss Xia say that, she nodded and went off with her friend towards the canteen.

    Miss Xia tapped open the hot search rankings on Weibo. Wen Moshen''s Weibo had made the top searched list in a short period of time, so it wasn''t hard to find. Leaning against the corridor rails, she tapped open and scrolled down¡­

    Before reading Wen Moshen''s long Weibo post, Miss Xia was feeling perturbed, but as she scrolled down, her heart was gradually put at ease.

    After interacting with Lin Nuan for such a long time, Miss Xia regarded Lin Nuan as a friend in her heart. She wouldn''t have been so worried about Lin Nuan otherwise.

    After she was done reading Wen Moshen''s long Weibo post, especially thest line, Miss Xia''s eyes were a little moist. She didn''t hesitate, getting up and going to the canteen to look for Lin Nuan.

    When Miss Xia got to the canteen, Lin Nuan was taking Tuan Tuan to get their food.

    "Lin Nuan!" Miss Xia called out to Lin Nuan and began running towards her.

    Lin Nuan shielded Tuan Tuan, who was holding his lunch tray with one hand, as she turned her head to look at Miss Xia, who had walked briskly to her side. "What''s the matter?"

    "Take a look at this Weibo post that Wen Moshen posted¡­"

    "Isn''t the mobilework prohibited in the army?" Lin Nuan reached out to take the phone from Miss Xia''s hands.

    The period in which they were allowed to use their mobile phones was regted in the army. Only the more important members on their production crew could use their phones at any time, in case they needed to be contacted for some emergency matter.

    "I went to the army''s leader and negotiated with him. We can use our phones now, except for iPhones and ckberries¡­" Miss Xia then said to Lin Nuan, "I''ll go get food, you can read it first!"

    Lin Nuan nodded. After sitting down at the table with Tuan Tuan, she started reading Wen Moshen''s long Weibo post¡­

    The contents were as follows:

    When I was overseas, I heard a rumor that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s child was my and Lin Nuan''s child. Over this period, seeing as Fu Huai''an wasn''t standing out to rify things, and on top of that, seeing that Lin Nuan had brought the child to the army and was uncontactable, anxiety got the better of me, and I rushed back to the country to see Lin Nuan.

    Regarding this, I admit that I had my selfish aims. I had hoped to sound out whether something had happened between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an, wanting to see if I had the chance to woo Lin Nuan again.

    After I met Lin Nuan, the little hope that I had when I returned to the country was crushed.

    But as a relevant party in this rumor, I have to stand out and rify matters.

    I think that the people around Lin Nuan know what kind of person she is¡­

    She has never been one who''s willing to exin her personal life to others. Back then, because of me and Gu Hanyan, so many people scolded Lin Nuan and called her names, but did anyone see Lin Nuan standing out to exin anything?

    There was a period when the inte attacked Lin Nuan, using all sorts of reasons, but did Lin Nuan stand out to exin herself?

    But when the truth came out, everyone owed Lin Nuan an apology.

    Now, people are trying to nder Lin Nuan once again, with keyboard warriors rampantly leading the discussions in a certain direction, causingizens to lose their rational senses and attack Lin Nuan!

    Lin Nuan and her husband are unwilling to exin her personal life to everyone, but I can''t stand by and do nothing after returning to the country. I can''t watch everyone dere her guilty because she and her husband aren''t standing out to exin things.

    I dare to vow with my life and the Wens'' name at stake. That adorable kid has no blood rtions with me. The one who truly has blood rtions with that child is Fu Huai''an. If I lied about any of this, the Wens and I won''te to a good end.

    Based on my understanding of Lin Nuan after having known her for so many years, she is conservative and keeps her heart guarded, so it''s hard for her to fall for someone. But once she falls for someone, she absolutely won''t betray them!

    ording to what I know, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s child was nearly kidnapped before Fu Huai''an left the country. With Fu Huai''an not in the country and Lin Nuan going to the army to record a show, she decided to bring the child with her.

    So, everyone, please stop attacking Lin Nuan. Please stop ndering Lin Nuan because of a blood test report that could have been falsified!

 Chapter 883 I Understand!

    I know that Lin Nuan has always been a mentally strong and determined woman. She has never cared about rumors as long as the family and friends that she cares about believe in her!

    Therefore, she has never been willing to step forth no matter what misunderstandings others have about her. She isn''t willing to let her husband exin things either. However, I can''t stand to watch as others misunderstand her.

    I love Lin Nuan deeply, so much that I would be willing to use anything in my possession¡­ even my life, to exchange for one day of her love. Therefore, if this child really were mine, I''d do everything I could to keep Lin Nuan and my child by my side!

    A wise man doesn''t believe in rumors, so please don''t badger Lin Nuan and her family!

    Lin Nuan hadn''t expected Wen Moshen to put out a Weibo post like that.

    All of thements left on the post were people feeling pity for Wen Moshen that he had to be so inferior and helpless in his love.

    Not long after Wen Moshen posted on Weibo, Su Manman''s Weibo ount also exploded.

    [@Su Manman: To hell with you guys! Are you all blind? How does our Tuan Tuan resemble Wen Moshen? Leaving my brother aside, our Tuan Tuan bears such a great resemnce even to me when I was young! Are you guys all idiots who don''t have anything else to talk about? To think that all of you would jump up and down so much over such a badly photoshopped test report! Has jealousy caused your hearts to be twisted?]

    It wasn''t as if Su Manman didn''t want to be the first one to step out to stand up for and defend Lin Nuan. She had been filming in Shanghai for the past few days, and there wasn''t anywork there, causing her to be unable to receive any news. The moment she came back and saw that piece of news, she couldn''t help but post on Weibo.

    Lin Nuan was unable to get in touch with Su Manman previously, but she had contacted everyone around her, including Fu Tianci. She told them not to be spiteful on the inte, primarily because she didn''t want others to force her to bring out a DNA test between Fu Tianci and Tuan Tuan. Moreover, she didn''t want to lie to Tuan Tuan. Therefore, she wanted to leave the matter be, not dealing with it until they found out who had released Tuan Tuan''s test report.

    She hadn''t expected Su Manman to startshing out on the inte before she could contact her.

    As Lin Nuan had expected, there were already people who werementing that Su Manman''s words were all talk, without any evidence. They wanted Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an to release DNA test results for Fu Huai''an and Tuan Tuan!

    People said that even Wen Moshen had stood out to speak on the matter, yet Fu Huai''an remained silent. It was clear what the truth was!

    Some even said that Su Manman and Lin Nuan were on close terms, but Su Manman stood on someone else''s side without informing Fu Huai''an in advance. Fu Huai''an would be very sad if he were to find out.

    Su Manman was very aggressive. When she saw thosements, she replied to them one by one furiously while putting a mask on the nanny van.

    To those who demanded a DNA test report between Fu Huai''an and Tuan Tuan, Su Manman would shoot back with the fact that there wasn''t a DNA test report shown for them and their father. Did that mean that they were b*stards who their mothers had with other men outside?

    To those who said that Su Manman stood up for someone else, she replied that at least she wasn''t like that person, who didn''t have a brain. A brain was a good thing, and she hoped that the other party could get one!

    After, Fu Huai''an finally posted something on Weibo. There were just a few simple lines¡­

    [@Lin Nuan''s husband: I thought wise men wouldn''t believe in rumors and didn''t expect things to get increasingly intense. I won''t exin much. I love my son and my wife. I''m sorry to let my wife feel aggrieved over this!]

    Su Manman shared Fu Huai''an''s Weibo post¡­

    [@Su Manman: I thought wise men wouldn''t believe in rumors and didn''t expect that retards would spread rumors! //@Lin Nuan''s husband: I thought wise men wouldn''t believe in rumors and didn''t expect things to get increasingly intense. I won''t exin much. I love my son and my wife. I''m sorry to let my wife feel aggrieved over this!]

    When Lin Nuan saw Fu Huai''an''s Weibo post, she was stunned for a moment. The post didn''t sound like it was from Fu Huai''an!

    Lin Nuan called him without any hesitation¡­

    The one who picked up the call was Little Lu.

    "Where''s Huai''an?" Lin Nuan threw a nce at Tuan Tuan, who was having his afternoon nap. She tucked him under the nket and gently got up to head out and make the call.

    "Sir has fallen asleep on the sofa. He has been too busy over the past few days and hasn''t noticed the news that is happening in the country. I''ve only just noticed it as well. Sir hasn''t slept much over the past few days, so I made the call to post this message on Weibo, not wanting to disturb him!" Little Lu exined to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nodded. She didn''t care about these trifling matters. She was more concerned about Fu Huai''an''s safety.

    "Then¡­ are you guys safe?"

    "For now, this ce is still considered safe¡­"

    "Then, has Huai''an started the rescue operation?"

    Lin Nuan knew that the most dangerous part was in the rescue operation.

    "Not yet, but we''re preparing to start soon¡­"

    Upon hearing that, Lin Nuan''s breathing clearly grew heavier. Little Lu quickly said, "Madam, there''s no need to worry. Sir will be at the hotel. He sent out the four teams to perform the rescue operation. Sir only made the n."

    Lin Nuan felt a lot more assured upon hearing Little Lu say that Fu Huai''an was in the hotel and that it was the people from the other teams who would be carrying out the rescue operation¡­

    Since Lin Nuan had brought Tuan Tuan and Yun Liuli to the military, Fu Huai''an could take the four teams with him for the operation. Therefore, he only drew up a detailed n for each team to enter and leave HMP Belmarsh, as well as the method on how they should enter and leave the ce after rescuing the people!

    However, it didn''t mean that it would be safe for Fu Huai''an to stay in Mexico¡­

    May Myint Yady would definitely be alerted when the four teams entered HMP Belmarsh for the rescue operation!

    Given May Myint Yady''s character, she would definitely be enraged if she were to find out that Fu Huai''an was in Mexico to attract her attention while silently sending people to carry out the rescue operation. She would definitelyy a hand on Fu Huai''an even if it meant fighting it out with him to the bitter end!

    They were on Marius''s territory in Mexico, and Fu Huai''an had sent the four teams that he brought along with him to London''s HMP Belmarsh. Only Little Lu and Fu Huai''an were left in the hotel, and the danger level was a lot greater than the four teams who were carrying out the rescue operation!

    That was also why Fu Huai''an didn''t stay in Haicheng when he had promised to let Lin Nuan take Tuan Tuan and Yun Liuli to the army. Instead, he went to Mexico!

    Once the four teams took action to save the targets, May Myint Yady would definitely go crazy with rage. Fu Huai''an knew that if he were to stay in Haicheng, his own territory, Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng would definitely be implicated. That was something Fu Huai''an didn''t want to see.

    Little Lu didn''t mention the details to Lin Nuan.

    "Sir said that if there aren''t any idents, we''ll be able to head back the evening after attending the wedding, which will take ce the day after tomorrow!" Little Lu said.

    "Alright! I got it! There''s no need to tell Huai''an about what is happening here in the country. Let him have a good rest! If Huai''an wakes upter, remember to ask him to give me a call."

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nuan felt that something was amiss after carefully thinking things through¡­

 Chapter 884 Dont Worry, There Wont Be Any Danger!

    If Fu Huai''an really didn''t take any risk to take part in the rescue operation, why couldn''t he draw out the n for the teams in the country? Why did he have to go all the way to Mexico?

    She wanted to call back and ask Little Lu, but her finger, which was on Fu Huai''an''s number, didn''t make the call even after a long time¡­

    Fu Huai''an went overseas to take part in the wedding of the World Bank''s vice-president. It just so happened that the wedding was held in Mexico, and thus it was understandable that he had to go to Mexico!

    Lin Nuan leaned against the wall and massaged her forehead. It could be that¡­ she was overthinking it because of her concern for Fu Huai''an!

    It''d be good if things were really like what Little Lu had said. After Fu Huai''an attended the wedding of the World Bank''s vice-president, he would be able to return home safely.

    "Sister Nuan!" Mu Taotao had just walked up the stairs and was about to look for Lin Nuan when she saw her leaning against the wall, bending over and pressing her forehead with her hand. Mu Taotao was given a fright, thinking that Lin Nuan wasn''t feeling well, so she ran over to her.

    Lin Nuan held onto her phone, propping one hand against the wall and standing up. She blinked her dry eyes and smiled at Mu Taotao, not wanting Mu Taotao to worry about her.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan''s countenance wasn''t good, Mu Taotao asked, "Sister Nuan, are you not feeling well?"

    Lin Nuan shook her head. "Did Miss Xia ask you toe and look for me for something?"

    Mu Taotao shook her head. She took out a USB sh drive from her pocket and passed it to Lin Nuan. "Sister Nuan, we found the person you wanted us to look for¡­ It''s this person. The documents are in the USB sh drive. Our men have already ascertained it!"

    Lin Nuan''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t expect things to be so fast!

    "So fast?" Lin Nuan was very surprised. Mu Taotao had previously mentioned that their main job was to protect Lin Nuan. Therefore, they might be a little slow in their investigation.

    Mu Taotao was clearly surprised that Lin Nuan would find that to be fast!

    Mu Taotao swallowed back her apology to Lin Nuan for bringing the information sote.

    Such a simple investigation on someone, if Gu Qingcheng or Fu Huai''an requested it, they would need to be punished if they couldn''t submit the results within an hour.

    "Thank you!" Lin Nuan thanked her sincerely.

    Mu Taotao felt a little guilty and didn''t reply, only rubbing her nose. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll make a move first. If Sister Nuan wants to take care of this person, our men will only need 40 minutes to settle it."

    "I''ll take a look at it first!" Lin Nuan smiled and said.

    Mu Taotao nodded. "Then, if Sister Nuan has nothing else, I''ll make a move first!"

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    After returning to the room, Lin Nuan threw a nce at Tuan Tuan, who was having his afternoon nap. She then lowered her head and looked at the USB sh drive in her hand. After a moment of hesitation, she switched on theputer and inserted it.

    There were a few video clips, a resume, as well as a document listing a couple of Weibo ounts, including thements and posts from the ounts¡­

    Lin Nuan opened up the resume and saw Lu Qili''s photo. Her brows furrowed tightly.

    In the video clip, Lu Qili had encountered Tuan Tuan seeking treatment at the hospital. She then followed the nurse and took a picture of Tuan Tuan''s blood test report before leaving hurriedly!

    In another clip, Lu Qili wore a cap and went to a cyber cafe. She posted what she had previously drafted onto Weibo, then left¡­

    The remaining video clips were all of Lu Qili''s frequent visits to cyber cafes.

    Lin Nuan then took a look at thements and posts by those Weibo ounts. They were all leading the discussions in a certain direction¡­ That Tuan Tuan wasn''t Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s biological child! The child''s actual parents were other people!

    It was a pity that most of theizens seemed to prefer the other version of the story, saying that Tuan Tuan was Lin Nuan and Wen Moshen''s child, then cursing them.

    Lin Nuan frowned. Lu Qili was one of the few people who knew about the truth of Tuan Tuan''s birth.

    Lin Nuan couldn''t understand why Lu Qili was doing this¡­

    Was it so that she could create trouble for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an?

    After knowing that it was Lu Qili, Lin Nuan''s displeasure gradually lessened. The only thing that Lu Qili could do now¡­ was create displeasure for Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan with this matter!

    Seeing Tuan Tuan moving on the bed, Lin Nuan closed theptop, then pulled out the USB sh drive and put it into her pocket. She walked over and squatted down by the bed, stroking Tuan Tuan''s little head gently with one hand and patting his little butt with the other. Lin Nuan only slowly got up after seeing Tuan Tuan falling back into a deep sleep once again. She then sat on the bed.

    Even though Lu Qili couldn''t cause any actual damage to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an, Lin Nuan was still worried about Tuan Tuan¡­

    Thinking of how Tuan Tuan''s birth would be gossip after he returned to the kindergartenter, bringing him trouble, Lin Nuan''s fury rose up steadily.

    Lin Nuan had no issues if a person liked someone and wanted to fight fair and square. Even though Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an were married, it was fine if the other person were to use all the means she could. But making use of a child, pulling a child into the adults'' problems, was something that Lin Nuan couldn''t ept.

    Moreover, Tuan Tuan and Lu Qili could be considered to have blood ties. How could Lu Qili bear to use Tuan Tuan''s birth to kick up a fuss? Wasn''t she afraid that she''d leave trauma in Tuan Tuan''s young heart?

    Lin Nuan couldn''t suppress her fury. It was then that her phone vibrated. She patted Tuan Tuan gently and stood up to grab the phone from the table to take a look¡­ It was Fu Huai''an.

    "Mama¡­"

    Tuan Tuan hugged Lin Nuan''s arm, blinking sleepily as he raised his head and looked toward her.

    Perhaps because it was too warm, his fair and tender face had turned a little red.

    "Papa has called!"

    Lin Nuan smiled and sat back on the bed, answering the phone. "Hello¡­"

    Tuan Tuanid on the bed, watching Lin Nuan, who was on the phone with Fu Huai''an. The right side of his face was reddened fromying against the pillow, and there were hints of drool on the corners of his lips.

    "I''m sorry for making you worried¡­" There was a hint of hoarseness in Fu Huai''an''s mature and deep voice. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger! I''ll return after attending the wedding!"

    Lin Nuan couldn''t bring up the question in her heart to Fu Huai''an when she was right next to Tuan Tuan. She smiled and said to Fu Huai''an, "Tuan Tuan has woken up. Do you want to talk to him? Tuan Tuan misses you a lot¡­"

    Upon hearing Lin Nuan say that, Tuan Tuan crawled out from beneath the nket, raised his head, and watched as she switched on the hands-free mode. He immediately went over to kneel down beside Lin Nuan, grabbing her arm. He put his face close to the phone and called out softly, "Papa¡­"

    "Did Tuan Tuan listen to Mama''s words now that Papa isn''t around?" Fu Huai''an asked.

    Tuan Tuan nodded, his eyes turning red.

    It was fine before he spoke on the phone with Fu Huai''an. The moment he did, Tuan Tuan couldn''t hold back his emotions. He missed Fu Huai''an a lot.

    "En?"

    It was only after Fu Huai''an made a questioning prompt that Tuan Tuan realized that Fu Huai''an couldn''t see him nodding. He rubbed his eyes with the backs of his chubby hands. Hisshes instantly turned wet, glistening with tears.

 Chapter 885 When Their Defenses Were at Their Weakest!

    He got close to the phone, speaking softly in his childish voice, which was currently a bit nasally. "Tuan Tuan is the most well-behaved¡­"

    On the other end of the call, Fu Huai''an let out a softugh. "That''s right. Papa knows that Tuan Tuan is the most well-behaved! Now that Papa isn''t around, Tuan Tuan must remember that you''re a little man and must protect and take good care of Mama, alright?"

    Fu Huai''an was saying pacifying words to Tuan Tuan, and it was supposed to sound heart-warming. However, with his mature and deep voice, it sounded more like a superior giving orders to his subordinate.

    Tuan Tuan nodded again, then said to the phone, "I got it¡­"

    "Then Papa will talk to Mama. You must be good, alright?"

    Tuan Tuan looked at Lin Nuan with his moist eyes. Lin Nuan switched off the hands-free mode and wrapped Tuan Tuan up in the nket. "Mama will talk to Papa for a bit. Later on, I''ll help Tuan Tuan put on clothes!"

    Tuan Tuan nodded docilely.

    Lin Nuan put the phone by her ear and cleared her throat. "Hello¡­"

    "Take care of yourself, Tuan Tuan, and Xiao Liuli!" Fu Huai''an instructed Lin Nuan.

    "En, I know. Don''t worry¡­" Lin Nuan replied.

    It seemed that Little Lu wasn''t around on the other end of the call, as Fu Huai''an''s choice of words was more daring. "I miss you a lot¡­"

    It could be because Tuan Tuan was around, but when Lin Nuan heard this, she subconsciously put the phone to her other ear, putting it further away from Tuan Tuan.

    "En! I know¡­" Lin Nuan replied. "Tuan Tuan and I miss you a lot too!"

    Lin Nuan subconsciously looked toward Tuan Tuan, only to realize that he was looking at her with his clear eyes. Her ears started to flush.

    "I know that you''ve been feeling worried and scared for the past few days. I''ll definitely make it up to you when I get back. I''ll take a few days off and take you and Tuan Tuan¡­ wherever you guys want to go to have some fun!" Fu Huai''an''s voice was very gentle.

    "Alright! Tuan Tuan and I¡­ we''ll be waiting for you toe back safely!" Lin Nuan emphasized the word safely.

    "En!" There were hints of fatigue in Fu Huai''an''s voice.

    Knowing that it had been a very long time since Fu Huai''an had some rest, Lin Nuan couldn''t bear to disturb his rest time. "Go and get some sleep! I''ll be preparing for the interview in the afternoon after I dress up Tuan Tuan! I''ll also need to turn in early tonight. The few celebrities will being tomorrow! It should be a tiring day! Tuan Tuan, Xiao Liuli, and I are very safe with the army, don''t worry¡­"

    Lin Nuan pretended to be at ease.

    "Alright, I got it! It''s just that it''s hard on you¡­" Lin Nuan could feel the gentleness in Fu Huai''an''s words even through the phone.

    "That''s enough! Quickly go and get some rest!"

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan turned and saw Tuan Tuan pulling a sweater over his small head. He tugged the sweater down, and his head popped out.

    The kid then clumsily put his arms into the sleeves, smiling at Lin Nuan cutely after putting on the sweater.

    Papa said that he was a little man, so Tuan Tuan didn''t want to trouble Lin Nuan. He could do his things himself. Moreover, he also promised Papa that he would take care of Mama!

    ¡­

    After Fu Huai''an hung up the call with Lin Nuan, Little Lu happened toe back after having made tea.

    "Sir, tea¡­"

    Fu Huai''an put the phone on the round table at the side and reached out his hand to receive the tea that Little Lu handed him. Fu Huai''an blew at the hot steam and then said, "Little Lu, go and prepare to go back to the country!"

    Little Lu was stunned. "Sir¡­"

    Little Lu knew that it was going to be extremely dangerous at the hotel. If he were to leave, then Fu Huai''an would be left alone by himself.

    Fu Huai''an put down the teacup. "After you go back, go see what Xiao Nuan needs help with!"

    Little Lu thought that Fu Huai''an came to know about the matters on Weibo after the call with Lin Nuan. He said, "Sir, although the rumor of Young Master Tuan Tuan being Young Master Wen''s son has been blown up in the country, Young Master Wen has already stood out to rify things. Moreover, I''ve also rified the matter using your Weibo ount. Madam, Young Master, and Miss Liuli are all with the army, so they won''te to any danger. But your side¡­"

    "There are rumors that Tuan Tuan is Wen Moshen''s son?" Fu Huai''an frowned, picked up the phone he had ced down earlier, and opened up Weibo.

    Little Lu, who was standing at the side and looking at Fu Huai''an, pursed his lips. Did he say too much?

    Little Lu''s mind turned very quickly. If it wasn''t because Fu Huai''an had learned about this matter that resulted in him being sent back to handle the matter, then why did Fu Huai''an want to send him away?

    Very quickly, Little Lu realized that Fu Huai''an had wanted to send him back to the country because he felt that things were going to be very dangerous.

    "Sir, are you thinking of sending me back because you feel that this ce will be very dangerous?" Little Lu couldn''t help but ask.

    Fu Huai''an didn''t raise his head, keeping his gaze on the phone. "Since you can realize this, why are you still staying here?"

    "Sir, since it''s going to be very dangerous here, then let''s leave together! Right now, Madam and Young Master Tuan Tuan are still with the army, so Marius''s men won''t dare to look for trouble recklessly! We can leave the hotel unknowingly when the few teams have started to make a move. With that, Marius''s men won''t be able to catch us. Won''t that¡­"

    "Little Lu¡­" Fu Huai''an looked up and interrupted Little Lu. "I don''t n on staying in the hotel and waiting for them toe!"

    Little Lu was stunned. He looked toward Fu Huai''an, who was leaning back against the sofa with his legs crossed casually. He felt perplexed.

    After locking the phone screen, Fu Huai''an frowned and raised his head. The depths of his calm eyes were profound, making Little Lu''s hair stand. "I''m thinking of settling this matter once and for all in Mexico."

    Little Lu only felt that his scalp had turned numb.

    He understood what Fu Huai''an meant by settling the matter!

    Fu Huai''an was probably nning to go and look for May Myint Yady to end all of it while the four teams started the rescue operation in HMP Belmarsh!

    However, this time around, it was unlike how Fu Huai''an went to help Qin Zhe in Dubai!

    Back then, Naseer''s target wasn''t Fu Huai''an. Moreover, Naseer wasn''t as influential as Marius!

    Right now, they were in Mexico, and Marius''s target was Fu Huai''an. Many people were keeping an eye on him at the hotel. No matter how amazing Fu Huai''an was, he was human! He wasn''t a god! It was far too dangerous for him to look for May Myint Yady single-handedly!

    "Sir, even if you want to settle this once and for all, there''s no need to rush to get it done right now! Why not wait until the four teams have saved the people, then get them to cooperate with you? The chance of sess will be higher¡­"

    Fu Huai''an shook his head and only said, "You better go back¡­"

    Fu Huai''an didn''t exin things to Little Lu. Right now, May Myint Yady and Marius thought that everything was within their control, and it was when their defenses were at their weakest!

    One reason Fu Huai''an wanted to choose the timing in which the four teams were carrying out the rescue operation while he settled things with May Myint Yady was that he was afraid that if he were to make a move in advance, May Myint Yady might be enraged and have his fourrades killed.

    The other reason was that he was also afraid that after the four teams had managed to save the people, May Myint Yady would have her guard up against him since she no longer had a hold over his weakness.

 Chapter 886 This Isnâ€™t the Time for You to Display Your Loyalty

    Furthermore, the reason Fu Huai''an wanted to take action at the same time as the four teams in charge of the rescue operation was so that May Myint Yady and Marius wouldn''t be given any reaction time. This would make them unable to handle the matters at the HMP Belmarsh, allowing the four teams'' operation to go more smoothly.

    "Sir! If you aren''t going, then I''m not either!" Little Lu was determined.

    Under the lights, Fu Huai''an''s gaze emitted dignity and depth. "This isn''t the time for you to disy your loyalty¡­"

    "Sir! I''m serious! Although I can''t help you with any big things, I can still give some minor help! Putting aside the fact that I won''t be able to be at ease if I return to the country like this, Madam definitely won''t be at ease upon seeing me either! You might as well let me stay here!"

    "It''ll be a 9 am flight early tomorrow morning! Pack your luggage!"

    Fu Huai''an''s tone was indisputable. After saying that, he stood up.

    "Sir!"

    Little Lu''s gaze followed after Fu Huai''an until thetter entered the suite''s bedroom. His brows furrowed profoundly.

    Afterward, Little Lu didn''t do as Fu Huai''an said and pack his luggage. He was bent on staying, even if Fu Huai''an fired him!

    After a short rest, Fu Huai''an took a shower. He then took out the infrastructure blueprint to Marius''s residence from his suitcase and stepped out of the bedroom while wearing his bathrobe.

    The moment he came out, he saw Little Lu cing the food from the serving cart onto the dining room table.

    Hearing the door to the bedroom opening, Little Lu turned his head. "Sir, you''ve woken up¡­"

    Little Lu smiled and ced a napkin on the table. He then stood at the side, pulling out a chair for Fu Huai''an.

    "You aren''t going to pack your luggage?" Fu Huai''an asked.

    "Sir, I''m not nning on leaving!" Little Lu''s gaze was filled with determination. "Even if you fire me, I won''t leave this ce!"

    Fu Huai''an''s pitch-ck eyes looked at Little Lu. He strolled to the table, picked up the freshly ground ck coffee Little Lu had made, and took a slight sniff of it.

    "Sir, I know that you''re used to doing things by yourself. But with me around, I can at least help you do some things like gather information and settle the matter of the banquet invitation!" Little Lu took out an invitation letter from his suit and held it respectfully before Fu Huai''an.

    Little Lu had been with Fu Huai''an for many years and knew how he did things. No matter what Fu Huai''an did, he would make at least two sets of preparations!

    A few days ago, Little Lu managed to find out that May Myint Yady and Marius were going to attend the ball held by Derbykruder, a big shot in the ck market!

    Since Fu Huai''an was nning on taking the initiative instead of just waiting for things to happen, he had three options. The first was to prepare to take action in Marius''s residence, which was like a fortress. Another option was to prepare to take action when Marius and May Myint Yady attended the ball.

    Therefore, Little Lu helped Fu Huai''an get an invitation to the ball.

    Of course, there was also a third possibility, which was that May Myint Yady and Marius might just take action in the midst of the ball.

    Those three possibilities might depend on where May Myint Yady and Marius were when the teams carried out the rescue operation at the prison at 8 pm tomorrow.

    Fu Huai''an threw a nce at the invitation letter and said, "Little Lu, you''re the only child in your family. There''s no need for you to take risks for such trifling matters¡­"

    Upon hearing this, Little Lu''s body stiffened a little.

    Fu Huai''an walked up to the study desk and opened up the infrastructure blueprint to Marius''s residence. He casually ced the coffee at the side.

    On the blueprint, Fu Huai''an had clearlybeled the times when the guards changed shifts, the number of guards, as well as the ces where the heavy weapons were stored.

    Fu Huai''an turned and put away all of the papers he had stuck on the wall that involved the operation n. He did this very slowly.

    Little Lu encountered a momentary hesitation, then walked toward Fu Huai''an. He silently helped Fu Huai''an put away all of the papers and newspaper clippings that he had pasted on the wall.

    It was only when they were about to finish putting away all of the papers that Little Lu said slowly, "If it wasn''t for Sir, I''d already have died when I was 12. Since then, I''ve wanted to grow up quickly, hoping that I could stand by Sir''s side one day and do some things for you¡­"

    Little Lu''s tone was very calm. He had hidden those words in his heart for many years, and it didn''t take him any effort at all to say this to Fu Huai''an.

    "As long as it''s Sir''s matters, even if you think of them as being insignificant, and even if I might lose my life over said insignificant matters, I won''t have any regrets."

    Little Lu took the stack of information from Fu Huai''an''s hands, clutching the papers tightly as he looked toward Fu Huai''an with a determined gaze.

    Fu Huai''an threw a nce at Little Lu and didn''t say a word. He shook a cigarette from a pack of cigarettes, bit onto it, and when he reached out for the matches, Little Lu had already lit up a lighter and ced it before Fu Huai''an.

    The wavering me cast a flickering light on Fu Huai''an''s distinct facial features. There was an indescribable profoundness in his pitch-ck eyes.

    Biting onto the cigarette, he protected the me with one hand and lowered his head to light up the cigarette. As the faint fogginess from the smoke appeared between the two of them, his sexy chin appeared tough and cold.

    After lighting the cigarette, Fu Huai''an looked up and stared into Little Lu''s eyes with an unfathomable gaze. He pulled the ashtray over, tapped the cigarette, and puffed out smoke. "Do whatever you want¡­"

    Upon hearing Fu Huai''an give in, Little Lu felt a little relieved. He nodded and went off to burn the documents that were taken off of the wall and were now useless.

    Fu Huai''an picked up the cup of coffee with the hand he was holding the cigarette with, took a sip, then bit onto the cigarette. He picked up a pencil and started to draw on the blueprint, making his preparations.

    Little Lu had already done his job and printed out the blueprint for the building in which the ball would be held. He brought it over to Fu Huai''an, thenid out the pictures of all of the angles to the FFID Building in front of him¡­

    "Sir¡­ this is the location Derbykruder will be holding his ball. It''s on the highest floor of the FFID Building that is close to Bosque de Chapultepec. The FFID Building is Derbykruder''s private property, and the entire building is constructed with ss walls¡­"

    Little Lu exined the building''s structure to Fu Huai''an in detail, from the setup of the various levels all the way to the building''s venttion system and passages, as well as the sewers¡­

    "But due to the tight security and safety systems implemented on the highest floor where Derbykruder stays, I can''t find anything about it! Information about that ce can probably only be obtained after entering." Little Lu pursed his lips. This was the first time he had summoned his courage to tell Fu Huai''an of his n. "Sir, I have a n. It might not be very mature, but do you want to listen to it?"

    When Fu Huai''an heard Little Lu saying this, he raised his head and looked toward him¡­

    Little Lu seemed to be a little nervous. The hand in which he was holding a photo of the FFID Building tightened unconsciously, crushing the sides a little.

    Fu Huai''an recalled his gaze and used his big hand that was holding onto the pencil to smoothen out the blueprint to the FFID Building. "What''s the n?"

    "I''m thinking that tomorrow is also the day that our teams will be carrying out the rescue operation. We aren''t sure when May Myint Yady and Marius will head out, but the time for the rescue operation and when we take action against Marius and May Myint Yady needs to coincide¡­"

 Chapter 887 Shall We Have Dinner Together?

    Fu Huai''an propped one hand against the desk and nodded.

    "So I was thinking¡­ if they head out before our teams carry out the rescue operation, then we can take action at Marius''s residence. It''d be convenient since we have detailed information about Marius''s residence!"

    Fu Huai''an nodded, indicating for Little Lu to carry on speaking.

    "If, at that time, Marius and May Myint Yady are on their way to the FFID Building¡­" Little Lu spread out the city''s transportation map and drew a circle on several routes with a pen. "We might take action on these few routes! We''re also very clear about the conditions of these routes from Marius''s residence to the FFID Building!"

    Little Lu set down the pen and said after standing straight, "But if it''s at the FFID Building, you''ll be going in blind alone. So I''m thinking, if we must take action in the FFID Building in the end, then I can go in first to understand the situation inside before you go in and take action. That way, you''ll be safer¡­"

    Little Lu couldn''t help feeling anxious as he looked at Fu Huai''an, who remained silent after he finished. "Sir, do you think my n can work?"

    "The n you described¡­ will time permit it? If time permits you to enter and yet you end up trapped by some unexpected circumstance inside that makes you unable toe out and exchange information with me, you''ll be trapped when I take action. Then, when everything ends¡­ when I leave, are you confident of escaping unscathed with me?" Fu Huai''an asked slowly.

    Little Lu couldn''t reply to that¡­

    Fu Huai''an''s deep gaze fell upon Little Lu''s face. Seeing Little Lu''s expression stiffen, Fu Huai''an unbuttoned his sleeves and nced at his wristwatch, then said, "At 9:40,e outside the FFID Building and provide support!"

    Fu Huaian''s words set everything in stone.

    Little Lu nodded. It was better than making him stay at the hotel.

    Actually, Little Lu understood that Fu Huai''an was worried about his safety. Even Little Lu himself feared that he would add trouble for Fu Huai''an and be his burden by entering.

    "I''ll make the arrangements well!" Little Lu said.

    Fu Huai''an nodded and retracted his gaze from Little Lu''s face and said, "Stick the information that I''ve prepared in the case on the wall!"

    When Little Lu took out the information from Fu Huai''an''s box, he discovered that Fu Huai''an had already prepared the infrastructure blueprint of the FFID Building, and it was even more detailed than the one Little Lu made. There were vast amounts of Fu Huai''an''s handwriting on it. Little Lu realized that Fu Huai''an must have prepared all of that whilst he was on the ne.

    Little Lu''s ears turned red. As he stuck the information on the wall piece by piece, he felt that there was a lot more he ought to learn from Fu Huai''an.

    From the information Fu Huai''an prepared, he was acting like he usually did, nning to handle everything in a low profile manner, taking into ount all the idents that might ur in circumstances he could control.

    ¡­

    On the day of the ball, when Fu Huai''an''s wristwatch indicated 7:17 pm, Marius and May Myint Yady had yet to leave the house. Fu Huai''an estimated that they would be taking action on the way to the FFID Building or at the FFID Building itself. He was cing the carefully selected weapons he would need into his bag when Little Lu suddenly entered frantically.

    "Sir, our informant said that May Myint Yady and Marius have left the house!"

    Fu Huai''an raised a hand and nced at his wristwatch. It was 7:25 pm¡­

    From Marius''s residence to the FFID Building, Fu Huai''an calcted that it would take 35 to 40 minutes. That meant they would need to take action in the FFID Building.

    Fu Huai''an squatted on the ground, dressed in the uniform of an air conditioner repairpany. He was carrying a bag and had a grappling hook gun and zipline hanging behind his waist. As he put on goggles, he said to Little Lu, "There are people keeping tabs on us all around downstairs. You''ve got to think of a way to leave without anyone knowing to provide support outside the FFID Buildingter!"

    Little Lu''s heart rate quickened, and he nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, Sir."

    Fu Huai''an walked to the French windows, then used a suction cup on the tempered ss window that already had its rubber strips removed and moved it away. The chilly winds from outside blew in, causing the tie in front of Little Lu''s chest to fly into his face. He half narrowed his eyes as he watched Fu Huai''an grip the edge of a window and then nimbly disappear into Mexico''s resplendent night scene. He immediately set down the phone in his hands and jogged over to shift the piece of ss back into its original ce.

    Amidst the chilly wind, Fu Huai''an stuck the attachment clip into the metallic seams of the tempered ss window, then began climbing up the building bare-handed and without any safety measures.

    Luckily, the floor Fu Huai''an was staying on wasn''t far from the top of the building, so he very quickly reached the top¡­

    However, May Myint Yady had long taken precautions and had nted two men to stand guard on the top floor. After all, the top level was arge tform, so it was harder for one to hide up there.

    After Fu Huai''an stuck the attachment clip into the metallic seams, he tugged at it to make sure there was no problem with it. He then connected the safety lock and attachment clip on his waist before drawing the grappling hook gun and steadying his footing. Once he was steady, he aimed at the elevator machine room of the opposite building and pulled the trigger. The zipline rope behind Fu Huai''an rapidly decreased.

    He tugged at the rope to make sure that the hook sted through the wall of the motor room. After fixing that end of the zipline in ce, he utched the safety lock and hung it on the pulley. He then released, swiftly sliding towards the slightly shorter building across the way.

    Once he got to the top floor on the opposite building, Fu Huai''an agilely put away all of the equipment. Then, carrying his bag, he pulled open the door of the rooftop and began to walk downstairs.

    Fu Huai''an walked out of the building opposite the hotel in an above board manner, with no one paying attention to him. He quietly got into an air conditioner repairpany''s vehicle and drove away.

    ¡­

    Little Lu fixed the ss, then, seeing as Fu Huai''an left, began to think of a way out.

    Actually, it wasn''t that Little Lu didn''t know. Based on Fu Huai''an''s capabilities, once everything ended, he could easily leave the FFID Building. This time, he is tasking Little Lu with providing him support¡­ was perhaps Fu Huai''an''s test for him.

    Little Lu''s heart was beating rapidly. Forcing himself to calm down, he took out his phone and dialed the number of the World Bank''s vice-president''s secretary, who was in charge of the news release, Alyssa.

    Very quickly, someone answered the phone¡­

    Alyssa, who had just returned to the hotel and set down her bag, seemed very surprised by Little Lu''s call. After all, even though she had expressed interest in Little Lu several times, Little Lu always smiled politely and didn''t pick up her conversation thread.

    Moreover, if it was about business, Little Lu had the number of the vice-president''s special assistant, so he had no reason to call her for business.

    After she hesitated for a moment, Alyssa picked up Little Lu''s call. "Hi, Lu¡­ Why are you calling me?"

    Alyssa tried to make herself sound as normal as possible. She walked to the water bar, picked up a cup and twisted open a bottle of mineral water, and poured herself a cup of water.

    "My apologies for calling you sote, Alyssa. Tonight, Sir wanted to rest early, so I have some time freed up. I wonder¡­ if you have time, shall we have dinner together?"

    Alyssa halted in her act of sending the cup to her mouth. They were both adults, so they knew the implications of a man inviting a woman to dinner.

 Chapter 888 Highest Bidder Could Claim the Item

    Alyssa''s face turned a little red. She lowered her gaze and took a sip of water, holding the transparent cup as she said, "You¡­ have you made a reservation? It''s difficult to make a restaurant reservation at this hour!"

    "Of course, I have¡­"

    Alyssa''s heart brimmed with sweetness, but still, she asked, "Then, what if I''m not going?"

    Alyssa set down the cup in her hands, then asked as she turned around and leaned against the water bar, "Are you going to ask someone else?"

    Little Lu hesitated a little before answering, "Of course¡­"

    Alyssa''s smile stiffened a little.

    "But¡­ you''re the first person I called!" Little Lu said.

    Alyssa bit her lower lip, her eyes turning moist.

    The reason she asked that was to make sure Little Lu was looking for someone to make love to tonight!

    Hearing Little Lu say that he would look for someone else if she didn''t agree, she felt a little awkward, because, after all, she did truly like Little Lu to some degree. But Little Lu saying that she was the first person he had called sessfully pleased Alyssa once again.

    She couldn''t hold back the smile on her lips, saying to Little Lu, "Send me the restaurant''s address!"

    Alyssa hung up the call and set down the phone, then went back to her room. She picked an elegant white dress and changed into a G-string thong, thenpleted the ensemble with a light camel-colored coat.

    She let down her hair and sprayed perfume at her neck and behind her ears, then put on high heels and walked towards the kitchen counter to pick up her phone¡­

    Little Lu had sent a message earlier.

    The address of the restaurant he sent Alyssa was right next to the hotel where he and Fu Huai''an were staying. He added a line saying he chose the restaurant because it was close to the hotel.

    Alyssa couldn''t hold back the smile on her lips as she picked up her bag and left her house.

    Little Lu had already made the preparations and had long been waiting at the restaurant for Alyssa. He knew that there were people nearby keeping surveince on him, so when he left the hotel, he bought a bouquet of flowers toplete the act.

    When Alyssa arrived, they had dinner, and then Little Lu took Alyssa back to the hotel room.

    Alyssa thought that there would surely be a fierce battle tonight. Before she could enter the door, she had wrapped her slim arms around Little Lu''s neck, asking for a kiss from him. Even the bouquet of flowers had fallen to the ground, and she couldn''t be bothered to pick it up¡­

    However, Little Lu held one arm around Alyssa''s slender waist and dodged calmly, whipping out his room card from his pocket to open the door and enter the room with Alyssa.

    The person keeping tabs on Little Lu outside the door smiled and said that he had never expected the secretary of the World Bank''s vice-president to have a fling with Fu Huai''an''s assistant. After he finished saying that, he stopped keeping surveince on them.

    The minute Little Lu entered the room, Alyssa removed her coat and clung onto him, the faint and elegant scent of perfume on her body very alluring¡­

    Little Luughed lightly and pried away Alyssa''s arm, then asked, "I''ve prepared a bottle of good wine for you. I brought it with me from my country, want to taste it?"

    Alyssa cocked her head sideways. "Sure!"

    Drinking some wine would set the ambiance right.

    Little Lu bent over and picked up Alyssa''s coat, then shook it and hung it up. After, he removed his suit jacket and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt before walking towards the water bar, pouring two sses of red wine before Alyssa¡­

    It was the first time Alyssa had entered Little Lu''s room. There was a seductive smile on her lips as she sat down on the sofa and stared fixedly at Little Lu''s slim, long, and firm body.

    Little Lu handed one ss of wine to Alyssa. But after she took the ss from Little Lu, she set it on the coffee table and pushed Little Lu into a sitting position on the sofa. Lifting her dress, she flirtatiously sat on Little Lu''sp, very nearly causing the ss of red wine in his hands to spill.

    Little Lu smiled and raised his head, then poured the ss of red wine into his mouth. After tossing the ss aside, he flipped around and pinned Alyssa underneath him, transferring the wine in his mouth to hers!

    Alyssa hugged Little Lu''s neck tightly. As if weing a rain after a long drought, she swallowed down the dark red ruby-colored liquid.

    Little Lu let go of Alyssa''s lips, then propped up his body on his elbows. Underneath him, Alyssa had softened into a puddle of water.

    He tugged at his tie and asked Alyssa, "Want to take a shower first?"

    Before Alyssa could answer, her eyes were blindfolded by Little Lu''s tie¡­

    "You like this kind of stuff?" After Alyssa was deprived of her visual senses, she became particrly sensitive.

    "Do you like it?" Little Lu asked.

    Alyssa nodded. She didn''t know what smell entered her nostrils after, merely feeling her consciousness bing more and more blurry¡­

    After making sure that Alyssa had fallen asleep on the sofa, Little Lu didn''t dy things. He ced Alyssa on the bedroom''srge bed, then called for the room service staff to send them a bottle of red wine toplement their supper¡­

    After Little Lu knocked out the waiter, he dragged thetter into the bathroom. By the time he finished injecting medication to induce deep sleep into the waiter, he was already perspiring profusely.

    After, Little Lu changed into the waiter''s uniform and took out Alyssa''s car keys from her bag. He then pushed the dining cart out of the room.

    Little Lu knew that May Myint Yady''s men were keeping surveince on even the surveince cameras, so he was very careful, not once raising his head.

    After he pushed the food cart back to the F\u0026B section, Little Lu left the kitchen in the waiter''s uniform, conveniently grabbing a random jacket and putting it on. Afraid people in the kitchen might recognize that he wasn''t one of their workers, Little Lu, who was wearing a tweed cap, deliberately lowered his head and pretended like he was on the phone, speaking Spanish as he quickly exited the kitchen.

    Having gotten out of there safely, Little Lu drove towards the FFID Building in Alyssa''s car.

    ¡­

    Most of those invited to the ball held by Derbykruder, a big shot in the ck market, were known figures in the underworld.

    It was said that after the ball ended, Derbykruder would auction something where the ball was held, and the highest bidder could im the item.

    Since it was an item auctioned by Derbykruder, even if everyone had no idea what it was, they were all very interested. Hence, everyone who received the invitation would be there because of the item Derbykruder said he would auction at the end.

    When Fu Huai''an first reached the top of the building opposite the FFID Building, he swiftly whipped out a sniper rifle from his bag and set up the stand. After mounting the sniper rifle on top, he looked into the scope and aimed his line of sight at therge French windows of the FFID Building''s top floor.

    Inside, strippers were invited to entertain the guests. There were people twisting their bodies on the dancefloor, and there was also someone hugging a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time as they both asked how the other was doing. Fu Huai''an aimed at the chandelier in the center of the hall, his cold and tough features incredibly calm.

    He took out a coil of metal wire from his top pocket, then carefully tied the other end of the metal wire coil on the rails. He nced at his wristwatch, then dripped three drops of something on the metal wire before zipping up his bag and nimbly going down.

    Fu Huai''an had experimented many times and confirmed the time it took to melt the metal wire using the substance. Under such a temperature on a night in Mexico, it would take 13.22 minutes to melt!

    It was 8 minutes to 8:30 on Fu Huai''an''s wristwatch. Based on the routes Fu Huai''an assigned the four teams, if everything went ording to n, they would have started taking action five minutes ago. Among the four teams, Team F would be discovered soon to attract the firepower and mainbat power of the prison, making it easier for the other teams to go in and rescue them.

    At that time, May Myint Yady''s men would be calling her. So, Fu Huai''an had to take action at that precise moment.

 Chapter 889 A Thin Layer of Sweat Formed Over Her Palms

    After he sessfully entered the FFID Building, Fu Huai''an installed an adapter on the surveince server rack.

    Subsequently, he took a look at the time and saw that it was time for him to enter the power supply room. He opened the power supply box and lit a cigarette, sticking a piece of chewing gum to stick the explosives to the middle of the cigarette. He then carefully ced it upon the connecting wires in the power supply box before closing the power supply box. Carrying a ck and long backpack, Fu Huai''an went out from there.

    If there was no wind, it would take 13 minutes for a cigarette to finish burning. ncing at his watch, Fu Huai''an saw that there were still four minutes until Team F would be discovered. Fu Huai''an stuck the explosives slightly past the middle of the cigarette, so in about eight minutes, the explosives would explode and cut off all electricity in the building. Before that happened, Fu Huai''an had to find May Myint Yady and Marius.

    Fu Huai''an went up the stairs with swift and nimble steps. He took off the uniform of the air conditioner repairpany on the level right below where Derbykruder was, ducking into a storeroom where hygienic products were stored to do so. Through the surveince cameras, he roughly understood the structure of the venue in which Derbykruder was holding the ball. He even found May Myint Yady and Marius''s location!

    Subsequently, Fu Huai''an took out his suit jacket and put it on, then squatted down and agilely assembled a gun and a silencer.

    Fu Huai''an exited the storeroom dressed in a suit, giving off a mature vibe like that of a sessful man, an invitation in hand.

    The elevator didn''t stop at the penultimate level, going straight to the highest floor. The minute the elevator door opened, Fu Huai''an saw that those who came to attend the ball were standing in a line waiting for their turn to undergo a security check.

    Fu Huai''an stood at the end of the line, looking like he was waiting for his turn to undergo the security check. He calmly nced at his wristwatch, calcting the time it would take for the sniper rifle to strike the chandelier.

    There was 1 minute 20 seconds to go¡­

    He watched as the chatting andughing men and women handed their invitations over and passed through the security check. When there were just two people ahead of Fu Huai''an, everyone heard a gunshot and the sound of a chandelier smashing to the ground. Screaming could be heard everywhere inside¡­

    Very quickly, someone came running out from inside. The people at the security check paused in surprise. They then pulled out their guns, only leaving behind two guards at the door as the others went against the flow of the crowd and ran inside.

    Fu Huai''an also entered amidst the chaos.

    Those who were injured by the chandelier that fell down had their injuries attended to at the side, whilst the vast majority of people surrounded the chandelier nearby and didn''t leave, studying why the chandelier had suddenly fallen.

    Derbykruder''s subordinates were experienced, so they very quickly discovered the bullet hole in the tempered ss. After looking through the bullet hole, they immediately sent men to the top of the opposite building.

    May Myint Yady and Marius were sitting on a soft sofa in a suite downstairs, chatting merrily with Derbykruder. When they heard the smashing chandelier and shrieks, they too were startled.

    May Myint Yady had a bad feeling and subconsciously grabbed Marius''srge hand.

    Marius turned his head towards the frowning May Myint Yady. His other hand gently patted the back of May Myint Yady''s hand as he asked in a low voice, "What is it?"

    Seeing Derbykruder look in their direction, she smiled at him. She then turned her head and whispered in Marius''s ear, "I have an uneasy feeling, why don''t we leave first?"

    Someone came from downstairs and said to Derbykruder, "We''ve handled the chandelier¡­"

    Just then, Derbykruder''s subordinate said by Derbykruder''s ear, "When our men got to the opposite building, they found a sniper rifle but not a single person. There was wire corroded by something on the trigger. That person should have gotten into this building and mixed into the crowd. Sir, you shoulde with us and hide!"

    Derbykruder''s men worried that someone was targeting Derbykruder.

    When Derbykruder heard this, he smiled calmly, then stood up and buttoned his suit jacket. He said, "The chandelier has been taken care of, sorry to startle everyone. I''ll go and prepare the mysterious auction item for the end of today''s ball. Please wait."

    Derbykruder then followed his men and walked towards the living room¡­

    Marius gazed at May Myint Yady and smiled. "It''s merely a fallen chandelier, no need to feel nervous over it! We came here for Derbykruder''s so-called mystery auction item. The ball has yet to end, so how can we just go?"

    May Myint Yady didn''t want to embarrass Marius by disagreeing with him, so she smiled and nodded, but the uneasiness in her heart intensified.

    Upstairs, Fu Huai''an saw that there were two bodyguards standing guard by the staircase leading downstairs. He smiled and walked over¡­

    The two tall and burly bodyguards immediately gazed at Fu Huai''an suspiciously. Fu Huai''an walked to them and peered downstairs, but before he could speak, one of the bodyguards said, "Sir, downstairs is Derbykruder''s personal area. Without Mr. Derbykruder''s permission, you can''t go down."

    "If you''re looking for the washroom, walk straight and turn right. A waiter will take you there¡­" said another bodyguard who thought Fu Huai''an was looking for the washroom.

    Fu Huai''an smiled and nodded, then edged closer to the bodyguard. "Tell Mr. Derbykruder that Mr. Du from Dubai is looking for him¡­"

    The bodyguard stared at Fu Huai''an with a frown. He wasn''t sure who Mr. Du from Dubai was, and he was hesitating about whether he should pass on the message for Fu Huai''an.

    "Thank you!" The corners of Fu Huai''an''s thin lips curled up. With one hand in his pocket, he gave off a powerful and intimidating aura.

    Regardless of whether it was Fu Huai''an''s clothes or his mature and powerful aura, it made the bodyguard sense that he was no ordinary person, so he nodded, his tone inevitably respectful. "Please wait for a while!"

    Fu Huai''an nodded, then turned around and pushed up his sleeve to nce at his watch, his fingers gently rapping against it¡­

    Suddenly, it was pitch-ck in the room, and the music had stopped. With the falling of the chandelier earlier and the sudden lights out in the entire building, after a momentary silence, there were shrieks from those who were timid.

    Downstairs, May Myint Yady tightened her grip on Marius''s hand, her red fingernails nearly sinking into his palm. "Let''s go back!"

    "Baby!" Marius felt that May Myint Yady was being overly anxious. He grabbed her petite hand and pulled her, who had gotten to her feet, into his arms. "What are you feeling nervous about?"

    "It must be Fu Huai''an!" May Myint Yady couldn''t conceal her horror, a thinyer of sweat formed over her palms.

    "You''re being overly anxious!" Marius gently caressed May Myint Yady''s back and said in a low voice, "It''s very safe here. This is Derbykruder''s territory, so Fu Huai''an won''t be able to enter! Moreover, the men we sent to keep tabs on Fu Huai''an have already surrounded him! If he did leave the hotel, we would be notified immediately. Don''t mention the fact that it takes 20 minutes to get here from the hotel! If you''re worried, I''ll call them and ask!"

    Marius then made a phone call. Hearing a confirmation that Fu Huai''an was in the hotel and had yet to leave, Marius said in a gentle voice to May Myint Yady, "See!"

    May Myint Yady also knew that what Marius said made sense, but the uneasy feeling in her heart was increasing in intensity.

 Chapter 890 Sir!

    "You don''t understand Fu Huai''an!" May Myint Yady stood up and asked Marius, "Are you leaving or not?"

    Marius couldn''t help frowning, feeling that May Myint Yady was imagining Fu Huai''an to be more formidable than he really was. He coaxed May Myint Yady patiently. "Derbykruder went to prepare the auction item. Let''s leave after seeing what it is, okay?"

    "Then I''ll go back first, you stay and watch by yourself!" May Myint Yady wasn''t throwing a tantrum by saying this. She said calmly to Marius, "Just send me one of your men, I''ll go back and wait for you¡­"

    As if afraid Marius wouldn''t agree, May Myint Yady hesitated for a moment and softened her tone. "If the mystery auction item Derbykruder prepared seems nice, you can bid for it and give it to me¡­"

    Just then, May Myint Yady''s phone vibrated in her pocket. Seeing that it was a call from London, May Myint Yady''s pupils dted. Before she could answer the call, there was the sound of a silenced gun¡­ A bullet shot through the phone in May Myint Yady''s hand and sunk into the wall in an instant.

    Those present were from the underworld, so some people sharply realized that this was the sound made by a silenced gun. That was especially so for those standing closer to May Myint Yady, who saw the sparks that flew from her phone after it was struck by the bullet.

    Everyone had passed through the security check when they entered. Other than Derbykruder''s men, no one was allowed to bring in a gun. However, there were still people who were more conscious of their own safety and were unwilling to leave their lives in the hands and protection of Derbykruder''s men, so they still tried means and ways to bring their gun in.

    Amidst the chaos, someone took out their gun and fired in the direction of the stairs. Derbykruder''s men also whipped out their guns, but they dared not fire hastily! After all¡­ those who were seated downstairs were boss-level figures in the underworld. No one could die there, especially not by the guns of Derbykruder''s men¡­

    It became a frenziedmotion in an instant. Hearing gunshots in the dark amplified the fear amongst people, and those who had a lower capacity to endure such a thing psychologically tried to hide and run outside. Screams could be heard everywhere.

    Derbykruder''s men were being pushed and shoved, and they couldn''t even hold their guns steady¡­

    Marius hadn''t expected something like this to happen. Luckily, he had quick reflexes, pulling May Myint Yady and swiftly getting up and walking in the direction Derbykruder did when he left earlier. May Myint Yady''s heart rose to her throat. However, it was precisely in situations like this that she was all the calmer!

    The minute a call came in from London, something happened at the ball she came to attend with Marius. Very quickly, May Myint Yady figured things out. It was just that she was unsure whether Fu Huai''an was the one who had gone to London to rescue those people or whether he was the one who came to kill her!

    With her phone destroyed, May Myint Yady had to quickly think of a way to contact the London side and order her men to kill the fourrades of Fu Huai''an, ensuring that he had no chance to rescue them sessfully.

    Under the protection of his bodyguards, Marius took May Myint Yady and walked to the door Derbykruder went out of earlier. It was there that he was stopped. Marius sounded stern and intimidating as he said, "I''m Marius, either take me to Derbykruder or take me out of here!"

    Marius was a bigshot in Mexico''s underworld, so Derbykruder''s men couldn''t possibly allow something to happen to him in their territory. But the entire building waspletely dark, and no one was able to make out anyone else. Moreover, especially at a time like this, those who were alert wouldn''t try to get a light from their phone or from a shlight. After all, there was no way of knowing who was holding the gun, and there was no guarantee that one wouldn''t be shot.

    "This way¡­"

    Derbykruder''s man said. He nned to take them to a bright area, and after confirming their identities, either send them to Derbykruder or send them out.

    After her eyes adjusted to the darkness, May Myint Yady turned her head and indistinctly saw a tall and broad figure, making her heart violently throb. That familiar yet dangerous feeling overwhelmed her entire body.

    May Myint Yady had always known that if Fu Huai''an had made up his mind to be merciless, she would have died with her older brother thest time around! So this time, she only dared to take action after seizing Fu Huai''an''s weakness!

    May Myint Yady understood Fu Huai''an and had anticipated all kinds of situations. But the one thing she didn''t know was Fu Huai''an''s other identity¡ªMr. Moral!

    It wasn''t that she hadn''t foreseen that Fu Huai''an might hire mercenaries to rescue hisrades or to kill her¡­

    With regards to ordinary mercenaries, May Myint Yady didn''t worry about them at all.

    Even if Fu Huai''an spent an exorbitant sum to hire mercenaries, the mercenarypanies that were ranked highly, as well as those killers on the ranking list, wouldn''t have epted Fu Huai''an''s request no matter how much money he offered. This was because, with Marius''s reputation, the mercenarypanies and killers who were highly ranked wouldn''t dare trifle with him just for the sake of money.

    But based on May Myint Yady''s understanding of Fu Huai''an, while he could allow slip-ups when it came to killing her, he definitely wouldn''t when it came to saving his exrades. Since he wouldn''t allow any slip-ups¡­ Fu Huai''an would certainly do the rescue mission personally!

    Then, at most, he would hire some second or third-rate killers or mercenaries to kill her!

    But seeing that familiar figure in the darkness, May Myint Yady was stunned. Could it be that, to Fu Huai''an, killing her was more important than rescuing his exrades?

    Before May Myint Yady could reply, she felt something shoot through her head. All of her senses turned numb as she fell in Marius''s arms.

    "What is it?" The minute Marius turned his head, he felt May Myint Yady''s body sliding downwards¡­

    He frantically hugged May Myint Yady, shouting out, "Baby?"

    May Myint Yady''s head was pressed close to his chest, a warm and wet sensation reeking of blood spreading. Marius paused in shock, his head nking out. As he subconsciously felt for the back of May Myint Yady''s head, the heat from the fresh blood scorched his palms!

    A "weng" sound went off in Marius''s head. He lifted May Myint Yady up and howled hysterically, "Give way!"

    Marius felt like his entire soul was being sucked out, his body quivering as he held his most beloved woman in his arms. He wouldn''t let anything happen to May Myint Yady!

    "Derbykruder! Derbykruder!" Marius hysterically shouted Derbykruder''s name. He knew that Derbykruder always brought along a doctor wherever he went.

    Derbykruder, who had already packed up and was nning to leave, paused as he made out Marius''s voice.

    After the chandelier crashed to the floor, Derbykruder had retreated to the back, intending to leave via his emergency escape route should an incident ur.

    "Bring them over!" Derbykruder said to his subordinates.

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Little Lu saw that the lights in the entire building had gone out, making his heart raise to his throat. He quickly drove to the FFID building and parked the car, careful to avoid the surveince cameras. However, the anxious Little Lu dared not get out of the car.

    Little Lu didn''t turn off the engine, internally struggling as to whether he should get out of the car or continue to wait in the car. The door to the front passenger seat opened, startling Little Lu. He turned his head¡­

    "Sir!" Little Lu couldn''t conceal his agitated emotions.

 Chapter 891 Slender Arms Wrapped Around Fu Huaians Wais

    Fu Huai''an nodded and tossed the backpack into the back of the car. "Let''s go!"

    Fu Huai''an was still wearing the uniform of the air conditioner repairpany. Little Lu was also wearing a waiter''s uniform under his jacket. The two of them returned to the hotel and entered from the back kitchen.

    Little Lu was telling Fu Huai''an about how the air conditioner had suddenly stopped working, and the two of them managed to dart into the hotel under the eyes of Marius''s men.

    Fu Huai''an believed that Marius was probably busy with May Myint Yady and didn''t have the time or energy to take care of the matters in London''s prison. Therefore, he wasn''t feeling anxious at all.

    ording to the n that Fu Huai''an had drawn up, if there were no idents, it''d only take 30 to 35 minutes for the rescue operation to bepleted.

    As expected, the moment they arrived at the hotel, Fu Huai''an received the news that all four of them had been saved!

    Fu Huai''an''s fourrades each suffered injuries of varying degrees, which were caused by them being beaten up for fun within the prison.

    After receiving the call, Fu Huai''an wasn''t surprised at all. He only instructed the teams to send the four of them safely back to the country. Other than that, there wasn''t a need to say anything else.

    Little Lu had a lot of things to follow-up on, including taking care of Alyssa and the waiter.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan had to head to Jinjiang TV Station to record "Talking with Lin Nuan" today. The military sent four men to protect her. She knew that this was for her safety and thus didn''t raise any objections.

    Afraid that something might happen on the way, Lin Nuan left Tuan Tuan and Yun Liuli with the army while she headed to Jinjiang TV Station with Mu Taotao, Miss Xia, and Fang Yan.

    However, Lin Nuan, Mu Taotao, Fang Yan, and Miss Xia appeared too conspicuous as they entered Jinjiang TV Station under the protection of four military officers.

    After the recording, Lin Nuan sat in the dressing room, appearing fatigued as she kept her eyes closed.

    Mu Taotao took out makeup cotton pads and looked at Lin Nuan¡­

    When Lin Nuan was recording the show earlier, she appeared so spirited under the lights. However, aftering down from the spotlights, Lin Nuan looked as if she had been sapped dry.

    "Sister Nuan, that Lu Qili asked you out for a meeting. Later on¡­ are you really going to meet her?" Mu Taotao asked as she gently pressed the cotton pads that were soaked with makeup remover onto Lin Nuan''s eyes. She wanted to remove the fake eyshes first.

    Mu Taotao didn''t hear Lin Nuan''s reply, and her gazended on Lin Nuan''s face. She wanted to see Lin Nuan''s reaction to guess what her objective was for agreeing to meet Lu Qili.

    Not seeing any reaction from Lin Nuan, Mu Taotao contemted what she might be thinking, then said, "Sister Nuan, why do you have to go and meet her? There are plenty of ways to get a person to be obedient! Why do you have to go through the trouble of arguing with them? People like this¡­ it''d be fine to just give her a beating. If one round of beatings doesn''t work¡­ then make it two! Beat her up until she''s in pain, until she''s afraid, or even until she''s paralyzed! I guarantee that she won''t dare to create any trouble in the future and will know her ce!"

    Lin Nuan still didn''t say anything. She raised her hand to hold down on the cotton pad that Mu Taotao had pressed on her eyes. She then adjusted her sitting position and opened her eyes. The fake eyshes were already on the cotton pad.

    After removing her makeup and washing her eyes with eyewash, Lin Nuan put the lid back on the eyewash and said, "Who said that I''m going to meet her?"

    When Mu Taotao heard this, she quickly suggested, "Sister Nuan, then I''ll make a trip on your behalf when you head back to the armyter! I promise to teach her a lesson so that she won''t dare create any trouble in the future!"

    Through the vanity mirror, Lin Nuan could see that the Mu Taotao behind her appeared as if she was raring to make a move. Lin Nuan was no fool. Given Mu Taotao''s capabilities, as well as the fact that she had been transferred over from Gu Qingcheng, Mu Taotao''s hands were probably stained in blood!

    To people like Mu Taotao, human lives were probably the most worthless, and they felt no pressure at all when dealing with such things. What would happen if Mu Taotao identally took Lu Qili''s life given her capabilities?

    "You''d better stay by my side!"

    After saying that, Lin Nuan closed her eyes and buried her face into the water¡­

    The door to the dressing room was opened gently. Mu Taotao saw Fu Huai''an, who was covered in Haicheng''s chill, entering. She was about to say something but was stopped by Fu Huai''an.

    Fu Huai''an was wearing a ck coat, a dark blue high-cored sweater, and a fitting suit. They made his features appear increasingly distinct and mature.

    His trousers were well-ironed, and the hand that pushed open the door had his scarf hung on it. His other hand was holding a flower bouquet.

    Little Lu, who was standing outside the door, beckoned to Mu Taotao, gesturing for her toe out.

    Mu Taotao nodded. After Fu Huai''an entered, she left the dressing room, leaving the ce to Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan raised her head from the basin and reached for a disposable tissue. Seeing that, Fu Huai''an put down his scarf and drew out two pieces of tissue to hand to Lin Nuan.

    When Lin Nuan felt that there were two pieces, she frowned slightly. "Why would I need to use two pieces? It''s such a waste!"

    Fu Huai''an stood behind Lin Nuan and smiled when he heard what she said, a gentle expression breaking out on his face.

    After wiping her face, Lin Nuan opened her eyes. She walked over to the vanity mirror, picked up the spray, and before she sat down, she saw Fu Huai''an''s bright leather shoes under his well-ironed trousers through the mirror.

    Lin Nuan suddenly turned. Fu Huai''an was standing right behind her, smiling.

    Lin Nuan hadn''t had a good rest recently and had gotten a lot thinner. Her old clothes now appeared a lot looser on her, and she was so skinny that her facial features became increasingly distinct. Even the indentation near her cor bones deepened.

    Lin Nuan was slightly stunned. She hadn''t received news that Fu Huai''an was returning today. If she didn''t recall wrongly, today was the day when the wedding of the World Bank''s vice-president would take ce!

    "To feel that it''s a waste when it''s just two pieces of tissue. You really lead a very conservative lifestyle!" There was a hint of a smile in Fu Huai''an''s deep voice. It sounded so nice that it made her heart throb.

    Lin Nuan''s eyes turned red. While feeling awkward, she assessed Fu Huai''an from top to bottom, wanting to see if he was injured like he was the previous time.

    Before Lin Nuan could ask, Fu Huai''an ced the bouquet on Lin Nuan''s chair and pulled her into his embrace.

    Lin Nuan banged into Fu Huai''an''s arms. She could feel his sturdy chest under her hands, and her nose was filled with his mature and fresh scent. Lin Nuan''s eyes reddened even further, and her throat felt as if it was blocked.

    She bit her lower lip, and her slender arms wrapped around Fu Huai''an''s waist. She heard Fu Huai''an speaking softly next to her ear. "Mrs. Fu, I''ve brought your Mr. Fu¡­ back safely! Are there any rewards? En?"

    Lin Nuan restrained her emotions, not allowing her tears to flow down. She pressed her face against his chest, and the arms that wrapped around Fu Huai''an''s slender waist moved up to his broad shoulders and back. Lin Nuan nodded. Her throat felt so sore and swollen that she couldn''t make a sound, and her nose sounded as if it was slightly blocked.

    The familiar person, familiar embrace, and familiar scent finally let Lin Nuan''s hovering heart be at ease.

    She raised her head and tried hard not to let her vision be misted up by tears. She smelled the scent of aftershave.

    It was likely that¡­ Fu Huai''an had just shaved beforeing to see her.

 Chapter 892 Normal Methods Cant Be Used

    Fu Huai''an kept his arm around Lin Nuan''s slender waist and lifted up her small and exquisite face. His thumb stroked the corner of her lips, and he lowered his head¡­

    Knowing Fu Huai''an''s intentions, Lin Nuan didn''t dodge. She tiptoed, her hands that had crawled up to his back tightened, and she cooperated with his movements.

    Their breathing entangled together, being so intimate that it made one''s scalp turn numb.

    She felt that it had been a very long time¡­ a very long time since she had such intimate contact with Fu Huai''an!

    A day apart felt like three years had passed. That was probably what she was feeling at that moment¡­

    Before their lips had even touched, Lin Nuan''s breathing had gone crazy, and she couldn''t wait!

    She was kissed by Fu Huai''an. His pitch-ck eyes were half-closed as he looked at Lin Nuan''s exquisite and beautiful features. He looked at her engrossed reaction, and his gaze became increasingly gentle under the warm light.

    Fu Huai''an stopped at a light kiss. He didn''t want to go out of control there¡­

    He breathed heavily next to Lin Nuan''s ear, causing her to grow flushed. She heard Fu Huai''an say, "I''ve already sent someone to the army to fetch Tuan Tuan and Yun Liuli back to the Fu residence. I''ll apany you today¡­"

    Lin Nuan understood that Fu Huai''an wasn''t nning on returning to the Fu residence to meet Tuan Tuan and Yun Liuli. She raised her head, looked at his mature, handsome, and robust features, and asked, "Where are we going?"

    "On a date¡­" There was a hint of a smile in Fu Huai''an''s voice. He ced a hand on Lin Nuan''s slender waist and then reached out to pick up the bouquet that he had ced on the chair earlier.

    After letting Lin Nuan be worried for so long, Fu Huai''an kept thinking about how he should make things up to her when he was on the way back!

    Ever since they got married, Fu Huai''an had always been busy and hadn''t given Lin Nuan a proper date. Therefore, on the way back, Fu Huai''an had the idea that Lin Nuan would like it if he were to make things up to her by giving her a date.

    Lin Nuan felt as if she was a youngdy and couldn''t help but blush. She hugged the bouquet tightly, lowered her head, and smelled it. Her nose was filled with the scent of fresh flowers. Lin Nuan raised her head and restrained the feelings of embarrassment in her heart. "Are we going to the Cloud Top Condominium?"

    Fu Huai''an tightened the arm around Lin Nuan''s slender waist, a hint of a smile in the depths of his eyes. "Did I give you some kind of strange delusion in the past that having a date with me means having sex? Hm?"

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan became flushed. It sounded as if she was in the wrong¡­

    Not continuing the topic by giving an exnation, Lin Nuan endured her flushed face, asking, "Then where do you want to go?"

    "We''ll go and meet Lu Qili first, and then I''ll take you on a date! A normal date¡­" Fu Huai''an reached out his hand to pick up Lin Nuan''s down jacket and put it on her. He intentionally emphasized the word "normal."

    Lin Nuan''s ears turned increasingly hot. She bit on her lower lip and put out her hands to let Fu Huai''an put the jacket''s sleeves on her. She couldn''t help but shoot back at Fu Huai''an, "Then the dates that you took me on in the past weren''t ordinary dates?"

    "En, in the past, I was anxious to tie you down by my side. Normal methods couldn''t be used¡­" Fu Huai''an admitted honestly. He then clutched Lin Nuan''s small hand, and before Lin Nuan could react, he led her out. "Let''s go!"

    "Wait, my bag!" Lin Nuan was holding onto the bouquet with one hand, and Fu Huai''an was holding her other hand. She didn''t have a free hand to pick up her bag.

    Fu Huai''an opened the door and said something to Little Lu. Little Lu nodded, picked up Lin Nuan''s bag, and jogged to the elevator after Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan.

    At the elevator, Fu Huai''an took Lin Nuan''s bag from Little Lu, saying, "You get a ride back to thepany first¡­"

    That meant that Fu Huai''an wanted to drive himself. Little Lu understood and handed the car key to Fu Huai''an. He smiled and nodded. "Alright, Sir!"

    Little Lu knew how much Fu Huai''an missed Lin Nuan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so anxious to meet the World Bank''s vice-president separately to pass him the wedding gift and then rush back quickly!

    After all, although Mexico appeared to be very dangerous right now, it was still considered safe¡­

    Marius already had his hands full in Mexico. Other than May Myint Yady''s matters, there was also a great explosion in London''s HMP Belmarsh¡­ Marius was also investigating whether Fu Huai''an''s fourrades had died in the st!

    By right, there was no way that May Myint Yady would be able to survive after getting shot in the head. However, after being sent to the hospital, she miraculously survived. It was just that it remained unknown if she would be able to wake up.

    Due to May Myint Yady''s matter, Marius got into a disagreement with Derbykruder. It was as if he had gone crazy. He said that if Derbykruder couldn''t find the murderer who had shot May Myint Yady, then he''d put the me on Derbykruder and put a bounty on his head.

    As a big shot in the ck market, Derbykruder wasn''t a pushover either. The more Derbykruder thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. He felt that it was normal for him to investigate the matter since May Myint Yady had been hurt in his territory. However, when he heard Marius''s tone, he was enraged. He put out a bounty on Marius''s head. The bounty was shockingly high, but no one dared to take up the job.

    Marius had also doubted Fu Huai''an in the beginning, but his men had kept surveince on Fu Huai''an from all aspects. That night, Fu Huai''an didn''t leave the hotel. They couldn''t find any loopholes through the surveince cameras or through Marius''s men.

    By right, Marius should have killed Fu Huai''an in Mexico straightaway to fulfill May Myint Yady''s wish of avenging her brother!

    However, Marius didn''t do that. He knew how much May Myint Yady wanted to see Fu Huai''an kneeling before her brother''s tomb, repenting. She would then personally kill Fu Huai''an, using his blood to dye her brother''s tombstone red!

    Therefore, Marius stayed by May Myint Yady''s bedside and kept talking to her, telling her to wake up¡­ Otherwise, he wouldn''t help her kill Fu Huai''an. He hoped that he would be able to use this method to wake her.

    However, Gu Qingcheng wasn''t nning on leaving this hazard in the world. He never liked being on the defensive, being the side that received a beating. He gathered three teams and prepared to deal with Marius and theatose May Myint Yady.

    Marius was currently under pressure from Derbykruder and would soon receive pressure from Gu Qingcheng. Little Lu didn''t have to think to know that Marius wouldn''t be free to look for trouble with Fu Huai''an.

    After all, other than May Myint Yady, Marius didn''t have any other feuds with Fu Huai''an.

    Little Lu stood at the ground floor of Jinjiang TV Station, watching Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan''s car drive off. His mind was a mess, and he only returned to his senses after Mu Taotao gently patted him on the back.

    "Hm?" Little Lu frowned and turned. When he saw that it was Mu Taotao, he broke into a smile. "Hello¡­"

    "Did you realize that you had forgotten your scarf upstairs and thus waited here for me to bring it to you?" When Mu Taotao smiled, she looked like a simple-minded child. Her eyes were so clear that they emitted a hint of innocence.

    Little Lu lowered his head to take a look, feeling embarrassed. He quickly realized that his scarf really wasn''t there, so he reached out his hand to take it. He then thanked Mu Taotao. "I''m sorry to have troubled you! Thank you!"

 Chapter 893 Not Even One-Tenth of Mrs. Fus

    Mu Taotao let out a softugh. Her tinglingughter was like that of a bell, and she looked at the blushing Little Lu, feeling as if she had encountered a pure-hearted young boy¡­

    She was about to say something when her phone rang. She lowered her head and dug her phone out from her bag. The moment she saw that it was a call from her boss, she waved to Little Lu, saying, "I''ll be making a move first!"

    The youngdy was wearing a pink scarf, and when she spoke, a faint fog came out from her mouth. However, it couldn''t cover her big and bright eyes that had a hint of a smile in them.

    Little Lu knew about Mu Taotao''s identity. He had thought that killers like Mu Taotao, whose hands were stained in blood, should all be very cold. He hadn''t expected that this youngdy would like to smile so much.

    "Alright! Be careful on the way!" Little Lu''s ears were flushed red, and his expression was courteous and graceful.

    Before Mu Taotao could say something to tease Little Lu, she was interrupted by the puppy guy''s call. When she picked up the call, she couldn''t help but felt a little displeased.

    "Boss, you really know how to pick a time to call¡­" Mu Taotao walked over to her small Nissan car, unlocked it, and then entered from the front passenger seat. By the time she put on her seatbelt and raised her head again, Little Lu had already left.

    ¡­

    Since the heat in the car was too hot, Lin Nuan unbuckled her seat belt, removed her down jacket, and threw it into the backseat. She asked Fu Huai''an, "How did you know that Lu Qili came to look for me?"

    The moment Lin Nuan asked this, she felt that her question was excessive. She was surrounded by Fu Huai''an''s men. Since Mu Taotao knew about it, how could he possibly not know about it?

    "This time around, I was busy with the rescue operation and have made you feel aggrieved¡­" Fu Huai''an''s voice was low.

    Lin Nuan tugged off the hair tie on her ponytail, then tidied her hair with her fingers. After, she unraveled the hair tie while biting on it and untangling it with her fingers before tying her hair up again. "How was I aggrieved? I was just afraid that Tuan Tuan would feel aggrieved!"

    Fu Huai''an kept one hand on the steering wheel and saw Lin Nuan tying up her hair from the corner of his eye. He smiled and said, "I like how you look with your hair down¡­"

    Lin Nuan paused in her action of tying her hair. She half-squinted her eyes and asked Fu Huai''an, "You have this kind of obsession?"

    Fu Huai''an was rendered speechless.

    "You don''t know that?" Fu Huai''an asked back, his fingers asionally knocking on the steering wheel. His deep voice had a hint of a smile in it.

    Being asked this by Fu Huai''an, Lin Nuan recalled that when they had sex, Fu Huai''an would always stroke her long hair. She turned and looked at him. "You really do have¡­"

    Fu Huai''an was rendered speechless.

    After passing the tollbooth, Fu Huai''an let Lin Nuan open the glovepartment. There was a sapphire blue velvet jewelry box. When she opened it up, there was a sun brooch inside.

    At the thought of the word "Nuan"[1], one would think of sunlight, and then the sun. Therefore, when Fu Huai''an saw this brooch, he immediately thought of Lin Nuan. The workmanship was exquisite, and it was embedded with many small diamonds. It looked stunning.

    Lin Nuan took out the brooch and couldn''t hold back the happiness in her eyes. "It''s so beautiful!"

    "Its beauty isn''t even one-tenth of Mrs. Fu''s¡­" Fu Huai''an''s gaze remained looking straight ahead.

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip and put the brooch on her sweater. The brooch stood out a lot on her light brown sweater.

    "I like it a lot! Thank you!" Lin Nuan thanked Fu Huai''an and then asked, "Is this¡­pensation?"

    "This is a present! Thepensation will be left for tonight!" Fu Huai''an used his mature and alluring voice to say something embarrassing in a matter-of-fact manner. "I know you missed me. Little Nuan[2] also missed me¡­"

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai''an meant, and her ears started to heat up. She subconsciously shut her legs tightly together. "That''s not true!"

    "Tonight, Little Nuan will tell me honestly whether it''s true or not! I''ll ask Little Nuan myself¡­"

    Fu Huai''an was wearing a suit and emitting an abstinent and deep disposition. However, even though they had been husband and wife for quite some time, his words made it hard for Lin Nuan to sit still.

    Lin Nuan turned and looked out of the car window, which reflected the upward curl on her lips, something she couldn''t hold back.

    It only took slightly more than two hours to travel from Jinjiang to Haicheng. The traffic in Haicheng was more congested. Lin Nuan initially thought that Lu Qili would leave the cafe after they missed the agreed-upon time for the meetup. She hadn''t expected that Lu Qili would still be around when she and Fu Huai''an arrived.

    Fu Huai''an parked the car. When Lin Nuan unbuckled her seatbelt and saw Lu Qili seated at a window seat, she said to Fu Huai''an, "Miss Lu seems sure that I''de. We''re already 20 minuteste, but she''s still around!"

    Haicheng''s sky had gradually turned dark. Although it was only noon, the lights in the cafe already appeared especially bright. The warm light shone down on the sofas and people in the cafe, illuminating the busy streets and beautifying Haicheng''s street view.

    Lin Nuan turned her head and reached out for the jacket that she had ced in the backseat. Before her fingers touched it, Fu Huai''an said, "There''s no need for you to go over. We''ll leave after I say a few words!"

    After saying that, Fu Huai''an unbuckled his seatbelt and turned to look at Lin Nuan. "Five minutes will be sufficient. Otherwise, we won''t be able to make it in time for the movie¡­"

    "Movie?" Lin Nuan looked toward Fu Huai''an in surprise.

    Fu Huai''an smiled at Lin Nuan. "I might not even take five minutes before Ie out¡­"

    Lin Nuan sat in the front passenger seat, her long, slender, fair, and clean fingers still on the door handle. She watched as Fu Huai''an opened the door to the cafe and entered. Her hand slowly moved away from the door handle.

    It was undoubtedly eye-catching when a man like Fu Huai''an entered the cafe. Regardless of whether it was his mature and handsome looks or his calm andposed disposition, they made it hard for others to neglect him.

    Lu Qili was very surprised to see Fu Huai''an. Even from the distance, Lin Nuan could see Lu Qili stiffening up.

    Fu Huai''an sat down opposite Lu Qili and said something. Lu Qili''s countenance turned increasingly grim, and she anxiously exined something to Fu Huai''an, making gestures with her hands.

    However, Fu Huai''an nodded seriously, his sharp and deep gaze forcing Lu Qili to stop talking. Tears trickled down her eyes.

    It only took five minutes for Fu Huai''an to leave the cafe, open the car door, and get into the car.

    Unwilling to give up, Lu Qili ran out behind Fu Huai''an. When she saw Lin Nuan seated in the car, she paused in her steps. Her makeup was ruined due to her tears and looked very bad.

    In order to chase after Fu Huai''an, Lu Qili didn''t even put on her coat. She was dressed in a very thinyer, only wearing a light pink shirt, a pair of formal ck trousers, and a pair of high heels.

    As Fu Huai''an got into the car, Lin Nuan buckled her seatbelt. She looked over toward Lu Qili. "Did Miss Lu exin things?"

    "It''s not important to me whether she exins things or not!"

    Fu Huai''an had just finished his words when Lu Qili charged up, spread open her arms, and stood in front of the car¡­

    A beautifuldy was breaking down in tears and standing in front of a Bentley Mulsanne. There was an expensive car, a beautiful woman, as well as a man in a suit who had handsome and robust features, and Lin Nuan, who had astonishingly exquisite features and was in the front passenger seat.

    [1] The Nuan in Lin Nuan''s name can be tranted as "warm"

    [2] Suggesting Lin Nuan''s v*gina

 Chapter 894 I Feel Embarrassed for You

    There wasn''t a need to describe this scene intentionally for the passersby toe up with heart-wrenching love stories.

    Lu Qili could feel the vibration from under the hood. Her heart was shaken so much that it turned numb, and she clenched her teeth tightly. She anxiously circled around the front of the car, then knocked on the car window to the driver''s seat.

    Fu Huai''an''s eyes were intense. He rolled down the car window and turned to look in Lu Qili''s direction. With one look, Lu Qili''s countenance had already be extremely pale.

    "Believe me, Huai''an! I really have no intention of harming you guys! If I did, why wouldn''t I tell the truth when I know that Tuan Tuan is Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming''an''s child? I only said that Tuan Tuan isn''t your child! I haven''t been able to see you, and I''m unable to see Lin Nuan as well. You guys have people around you, and I''d be driven away before I even got close! I could only use this method to meet the two of you!"

    Lu Qili''s voice was choked. She raised her head and looked in Lin Nuan''s direction, her face filled with anxiety. "I never wanted to meet Huai''an. I only wanted to meet you. I wanted to tell you that Fu Tianci''s mother is plotting something against Huai''an. She has already found out about the undercover mission Huai''an took back then. Due to the matter with the Kaide Corporation, she is enraged and wants to use this matter to threaten the two of you, wanting to purchase the shares from Huai''an at a low price! I only wanted to tell you this!"

    Lin Nuan only smiled and listened quietly to Lu Qili''s exnation amidst her panicking and the sincere look on her face.

    "I only feel that I''ve done too many wrong things in the past, and I want to make up for it¡­ I want to ask you guys to forgive me. I only came up with this n because I was all out of ideas. I didn''t deal any real damage to you guys, right?" Lu Qili couldn''t hide her grief or the fact that she med Lin Nuan. "Why didn''t you listen to my exnation before you let Huai''ane and wrong me like this?"

    Fu Huai''an''s gaze turned dark. He was about to push open the car door when Lin Nuan grabbed his big hand¡­

    "I finally understand what it means to make a false counter-charge!" Lin Nuanughed softly, resting one elbow on the dashboard. She smiled as she looked at Lu Qili. "If things were really as you said, that you only wanted to make amends, wanting to tell us that Fu Tianci''s mother wants to use the matter about Huai''an having gone undercover in the past to threaten us, couldn''t you have made a call? Even if we don''t pick up your calls, won''t we read the messages that you send? Yet, you used such threatening means to force me toe and meet you. Would you believe it¡­ if you were to say that you didn''t harbor any other thoughts?"

    "Why wouldn''t I believe it? I don''t get anything from doing this! Moreover, I was the one who told you that this matter was done by me! It''s true that I like Huai''an! But would I be able to break you and Huai''an apart just by doing this? Would I? By doing this¡­ Huai''an would feel even more repugnant toward me! What was my intention for doing this? It was just so that I could meet you guys! I wanted to tell you guys this matter so that you''d take it seriously!"

    Lu Qili made it sound as if this was the truth, and tears trickled down her face. "I don''t want to see that not only do I not get your understanding for my kind intentions but that your misunderstanding toward me deepens. I''m Tuan Tuan''s aunt¡­ In the future, I''ll want to visit him frequently. Without your forgiveness, how will I be able to meet Tuan Tuan? I won''t even be able to get within 50 meters of Tuan Tuan!"

    Lin Nuan smiled. "You said that¡­ all that you''ve done is for Tuan Tuan''s sake?"

    Lu Qili nodded solemnly.

    Lin Nuan nodded as well. "Alright, if it was really for Tuan Tuan, then you could have used a method that harmed Huai''an or me to get our attention. However, you had to choose a method that would hurt Tuan Tuan to get our attention¡­"

    "It''s because I only have this on hand¡­" Lu Qili rebutted before Lin Nuan finished her words.

    Lin Nuan looked at Lu Qili and smiled. "So¡­ are you truly concerned about Tuan Tuan? If you really were, then would you not have realized that what you''ve done today will leave a trauma in Tuan Tuan''s heart? Tuan Tuan is my and Huai''an''s child. We care about him the most. You know this well, so you held onto this, wanting to hurt us, or maybe just me. You only thought about revenge and hurting. You''ve never¡­ considered Tuan Tuan''s plight before!"

    "Lu Qili, stop saying that you''re concerned about Tuan Tuan! Think about the additional one million that suddenly appeared in your bank ount four days ago, then think about what you said about being concerned about Tuan Tuan. Even I feel embarrassed for you¡­" Lin Nuan looked at Lu Qili with a harsh expression.

    Lin Nuan, who was always gentle, would only be tough for Tuan Tuan''s sake.

    Lu Qili''s eyes trembled slightly, and her expression stiffened up a little, as if she had frozen up from the cold wind. She calmed down very quickly. "The money in my ount is from the sale of my house! Don''t be trying to confuse things! Moreover¡­ if it wasn''t because the people around you keep on stopping me, preventing me from seeing you, would I have to resort to this? Huai''an aside¡­ since we should be keeping our distance considering that we''re of the opposite sex, it should be fine for you to meet me for Huai''an''s sake, right? What can I do when I can''t meet you?"

    Lin Nuan blew up when she heard this. She restrained her temper, and her eyes narrowed slightly¡­

    "Lu Qili¡­" The moment Fu Huai''an spoke up, Lin Nuan held his hand tightly.

    Lin Nuan didn''t n on getting Fu Huai''an involved in a matter between women. It''d lower his status, especially when it was toward someone like Lu Qili!

    "Miss Lu thinks too highly of yourself! Just because you want to meet me¡­ means that I must meet you? What kind of reasoning is that? If I wish to meet the president, but the president doesn''t wish to meet me¡­ should I use underhanded methods to force the president to meet me?"

    Who gave Lu Qili the guts to dare say something like that?

    Who did she think she was?

    Lu Qili''s heart tightened when she heard Lin Nuan''s words, but she didn''t dare act up when she was in front of Fu Huai''an. She bit her lower lip, appearing pitiful as she said, "I''m doing this for Huai''an. You''re Huai''an''s wife. Aren''t you concerned about him at all?"

    "Miss Lu still remembers that I''m Huai''an''s wife?" Lin Nuan was smiling, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "There''s me to handle Huai''an''s matters. If Miss Lu shows too much concern, you''ll be overstepping your bounds!"

    Lu Qili bit down on her lower lip. "But, I never saw you show much concern toward Huai''an''s matters!"

    "Do we have to tell you everything between us as a married couple?" Fu Huai''an''s dark gaze looked toward Lu Qili. He frowned slightly, appearing a little impatient. "You think too highly of yourself!"

    Fu Huai''an''s mature and deep voice spoke out slowly, not intentionally belittling the other party. However, every time he spoke, he could cause other''s hearts to tremor. It wasn''t hard to tell that there was anger slowly umting in his heart, and his disposition as a man in power made it hard for others to speak up.

    Lu Qili''s fingers, which were resting on the car window, were trembling. She wanted to call out Fu Huai''an''s name, but she didn''t dare to do so¡­

    "Your hand¡­" Fu Huai''an''s low voice rang out.

    Lu Qili almost unconsciously raised her hand and backed off a step. She watched as Fu Huai''an''s car disappeared from sight, and she felt so cold that even her spine was trembling.

 Chapter 895 Feel That It Was a Great Release Earlier!

    Lu Qili''s heart felt cold when she recalled what Fu Huai''an had said back in the cafe.

    This time around, Lu Qili could be considered to have messed with Fu Huai''an''s Achilles heel. Putting aside the fact that she wouldn''t be able to meet Fu Huai''an in the future, she would have problems looking for a job as well.

    She raised her hands and wrapped them around her arms, which had stiffened up from the cold. She bit on her pale lower lip as tears trickled down her face non-stop. Why did she do this on impulse under Lu Qingmei''s provocation?

    Other than making Fu Huai''an detest her, what else could she get out of making this lousy move?

    Overwhelmed with despair, Lu Qili leaned against a big tree, hugging her arms and slowly squatting down. She broke out in tears.

    On the way, Lin Nuan heaved out a breath as she leaned back against the front passenger seat''s leather backrest. The fury in her heart was finally released¡­

    "You aren''t feeling well?" Fu Huai''an asked.

    Lin Nuan smiled and shook her head. "That''s not it. It''s just that I feel that it was a great release earlier!"

    Lin Nuan didn''t hide her feelings from Fu Huai''an. Her lips curled up, and she was clearly feeling pleased and was acting a little childish.

    "You''re angered by such a small matter?" There was a hint of a smile in Fu Huai''an''s voice, unlike the coldness in his tone when he spoke earlier.

    "I just felt that Lu Qili was distorting her words too much. She did something that would hurt Tuan Tuan, yet she still dared to say that she wanted to see Tuan Tuan. Listen to her exnation¡­ it''s too far fetched no matter how we go about looking at it! Does she think that others are all fools who are easily deceived? Why didn''t she think about it before saying these things?"

    Fu Huai''an listened to Lin Nuan''s grumblings, and his lips curled up even further¡­

    In the past, Lin Nuan rarely shared with others what was in her heart. She tended to be very reserved, even if it was toward Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao, keeping everything to herself.

    Right now, Lin Nuan was more like a young girl, chattering, and grumbling in front of Fu Huai''an. This made Fu Huai''an feel that Lin Nuan''s heart waspletely opened to him. This also suggested that her mental problem was gradually heading toward normality.

    Fu Huai''an had one hand on the steering wheel. He reached his other hand across the center console, ced it on Lin Nuan''s head, and gently rubbed it.

    Lin Nuan stopped talking due to Fu Huai''an''s actions. She turned and looked toward the smiling Fu Huai''an. "What''s the matter?"

    "I''m thinking of taking you out on a date like this every week in the future. Just the two of us¡­" After saying that, Fu Huai''an seemed to have thought of something. He turned and looked at Lin Nuan with a big smile, saying, "After the date, I can satisfy your wish of heading to the Cloud Top Condominium."

    Lin Nuan pped away the big hand on her head, her face flushing red. "Who wants to go to the Cloud Top Condominium!"

    With just the two of them, Lin Nuan didn''t need to think to know what they''d do if they were to go to the Cloud Top Condominium!

    The way Fu Huai''an said it made it sound as if Lin Nuan had strong sexual desires¡­

    Fu Huai''an''s phone vibrated on the dashboard. Seeing that it was Lu Jinnan''s call, Fu Huai''an picked it up.

    Lin Nuan wanted to remind Fu Huai''an not to be on the phone while driving. However, when she heard Fu Huai''an call out Lu Jinnan''s name, she swallowed back her words.

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai''an frowned and changed their route. "There are some things that I have to go back to the office to attend to. Taking you out on a date might have to be postponed until tomorrow."

    Lin Nuan nodded. "En, it''s alright. We can have a date anytime. Your work is more important. I''ll go back and apany Tuan Tuan. You can just let me off by the road where it''s easy to get a cab!"

    "After I reach thepany, you can drive the car!" Fu Huai''an switched on the turn signal.

    Lin Nuan wasn''t even wearing a cap. Fu Huai''an couldn''t feel assured letting her hail a cab by the streets.

    Lin Nuan nodded and sat quietly in the front passenger seat, feeling a bit disappointed.

    Fu Huai''an drove the car to the Kaide Corporation''s entrance. Lin Nuan got out as well¡­

    She went over to the driver''s seat, having one foot in the car and one hand holding onto the car door as she said to Fu Huai''an, "I''ll leave you to your work. I''ll send you a WeChat message when I get home!"

    Fu Huai''an nodded, shielding Lin Nuan''s head as she got into the car. He then closed the door for her and backed off two steps, nning on heading up after Lin Nuan left.

    Lin Nuan buckled the seatbelt and saw that Fu Huai''an hadn''t left. His upright figure was still at the side. She rolled down the car window, and before she could urge Fu Huai''an to head up quickly, she saw him walking over and resting one hand on the roof of the car. He bent over and said to Lin Nuan, "Do you want toe up to my office with me and wait for me for a while?"

    "Huh?" Lin Nuan looked into Fu Huai''an''s eyes that were as deep as the night sky. Her face turned a little hot. "Weren''t you busy with work?"

    "I''ll make arrangements as soon as possible. We''ll be able to make it for the next movie screening!"

    "Then¡­" Lin Nuan was hesitant, and she asked in a soft voice, "Will you still apany me tomorrow?"

    Fu Huai''an smiled and opened the car door. He stuck his body into the car to unbuckle Lin Nuan''s seatbelt, then took her hand, pulling her out. He then said to the security guard at the entrance, "Park the car and send the key to the secretary''s office."

    The security guard nodded. "Alright, Chairman! Please rest assured!"

    Fu Huai''an held Lin Nuan''s hand and headed into thepany. It was one thing for him to hold her hand outside¡­ but there was no one in thepany¡ªfrom the higher management to the security guards¡ªwho didn''t know Fu Huai''an. Moreover, Lin Nuan was a public figure, and many people recognized her. Furthermore, she wasn''t even wearing a cap at the moment.

    They entered the hall, and people were looking in Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s direction.

    Everyone started chattering¡­

    "Isn''t that the chairman and Lin Nuan?"

    "Did I see wrongly? Wasn''t it said that they were going to get a divorce?"

    "That''s right, I also heard that they had secretly divorced. Why are they still holding hands? He has already been made such a big cuckold! Most importantly¡­ that child isn''t his own, yet our chairman brought him up for so many years!"

    Fu Huai''an took Lin Nuan''s hand and was standing in the lobby area, and the couple was talking to each other. Fu Huai''an had a long and slender figure and was very tall as well. When Lin Nuan spoke, he would turn his head and lower his gaze to look at her¡­ His eyes were filled with adoration, and even people who were standing at the side could sense that.

    A few youngdies at the corner of the elevator lobby mumbled in soft voices amongst themselves¡­

    "Didn''t our chairman post on Weibo to rify this?"

    "That rification didn''t seem sincere at all. People who aren''t aware would think that it was sent by someone else!"

    "I feel that you guys are thinking too much. Given how our chairman does things, if Lin Nuan had really given birth to that child with someone else, we might not even be able to see her on television shows and the news, let alone see them holding hands!"

    "That''s right. I found it weird when this matter was reported. If that child really isn''t the chairman''s, then he''d be crazy to bring him up for so many years! It''s just people who have nothing better to do, feeling jealous at the sight of the loving couple!"

 Chapter 896 Appeared Very Loving

    "That''s right. They are such a loving couple, and didn''t that Young Master Wen also post on Weibo saying that Lin Nuan only loves our chairman?"

    "To be honest, before seeing our chairman and Lin Nuan holding hands, I felt a little disbelief towards Young Master Wen''s Weibo post. But I believe it now!"

    The moment the elevator arrived, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an entered while holding hands. It was only after the elevator doors closed that the discussions in the lobby about Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an became louder.

    When a member of the sales department who went out to meet a client came back, he joined in the gossiping after vaguely seeing Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an entering the elevator.

    "That''s our chairman and Lin Nuan, right? Did I see wrongly? They didn''t get a divorce?"

    "That''s right! I''m also feeling stumped! This won''t do, this won''t do! I''m going to post in my Weibo social circle! "

    "I took the risk of getting fired and secretly took a photo earlier! I''m going to post it in my Weibo social circle as well!"

    "Post it, post it! After you post it, I''ll steal your photo for my post!"

    The elevator lobby became very lively.

    ¡­

    Little Lu came back very quickly. He had just stepped into the secretary''s office and had yet to remove his coat when, unexpectedly, he saw Fu Huai''an walk in with Lin Nuan''s hand in his.

    In the secretary''s office, the fatty was sharing snacks with everyone. The moment he saw Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan, he was so scared that he hid his box of snacks on the table behind him. He didn''t put the box up properly and ended up spilling the snacks all over the floor. This attracted Fu Huai''an''s gaze toward the secretary''s office.

    The fatty saw the snacks scattered all over the floor. He was about to bend over and pick them up when he saw Fu Huai''an''s gaze looking toward him. The fatty stiffened up and bent over, not knowing if he should pick up the snacks or not. His legs remained bent, and his hands were reaching out as he called out, "Chairman!"

    Little Lu paused in his action of undoing the buttons to his suit. He turned and saw Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an, then quickly walked over to the secretary''s office. "Sir, Madam¡­"

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded toward Little Lu.

    "Call President Lu and get him toe up!"

    After saying that, Fu Huai''an pushed open the door to his office and let Lin Nuan enter first.

    Seeing Lin Nuan, the gossip genes in everyone in Fu Huai''an''s secretary''s office started to writhe¡­

    The moment the door to Fu Huai''an''s office closed, the few of them quickly closed the ss door to the secretary''s office, pulled Little Lu over, and pressed him down on an office desk, interrogating him.

    "What''s going on? Didn''t they say that the chairman and Lin Nuan secretly got divorced? Why did the two of theme in holding hands today?"

    "Who said that they got a divorce? Stop fooling around¡­"

    Little Lu pushed away the few people who had pressed him down, picked up the phone on the office desk, and contacted Lu Jinnan''s secretary, informing Lu Jinnan toe up.

    After he hung up the call, the few members in the secretary''s office came up to Little Lu. "Then is that adorable child in our chairman''s house his?"

    "Your question is rubbish! Miss Su Manman is Sir''s younger sister. If Young Master wasn''t Sir''s child, would Miss Su Manman stand out to protect him?" Little Lu removed his suit and hung it up properly, then changed into another clean suit. "If you have so much energy, you might as well think about how you can do your job well. Will you guys be paid for gossiping about our boss''s marriage? Will you get a promotion for it?"

    Very quickly, the news that was first spread out from the Kaide Corporation was that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an held hands and went to the Kaide Corporation. They appeared very loving.

    The rumors about Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an started to fall apart.

    It was the first time that Lin Nuan had gone to Fu Huai''an''s new office after it was renovated. The renovation style of the office was very dignified.

    Lin Nuan saw the ash-gray colored rug on the ground. She took off her jacket, then casually draped it over the leather sofa''s backrest. She asked, "Can I use yourputer for a while while you and Lu Jinnan discuss work?"

    She had just asked this question when Lu Jinnan pushed open the door and entered, not knocking. He didn''t expect to see Lin Nuan there, but he wasn''t surprised at all. He nodded to Lin Nuan and started the serious discussion with Fu Huai''an, not avoiding her at all.

    Lin Nuan sat behind the big desk and switched on Fu Huai''an''sputer. She logged into her own email and opened up the script that Fang Yan had sent her previously to study it.

    Fang Yan had given the script to Lin Nuan long ago. It was just that there were too many things on her te, so Lin Nuan had left it aside and hadn''t looked through it seriously.

    Lu Jinnan sat opposite Fu Huai''an, feeling angry, and he almost mmed the documents in his hands onto the coffee table.

    "Why are you so angry¡­" Fu Huai''an looked up at Lu Jinnan indifferently and asked.

    Lu Jinnan removed his suit and tossed it onto the sofa. He frowned, rolled his sleeves up to his elbows, and tugged at his well-ironed trousers as he sat down on the sofa.

    "Lu Qingmei bid for a plot ofnd in Qujiang''s new district recently. The price is too high. I got people to do a calction. Even if we use up every single inch of thisnd to build buildings, not leaving any gaps behind, we''ll only be able to recover the costs if we sell it at 14,000 per square meter! This is excluding the construction costs! The average housing price for Haicheng is 23,000. We won''t be getting anything after all that trouble!"

    Lu Jinnan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook one out, and bit down on it. After lighting it up, his hands were trembling from anger. "Has that Fu Qingquan also turned into a fool from his old age? To think that he signed the document! Isn''t this stupid? Back then, he went through all that trouble, wanting to leave the Kaide Corporation to Fu Tianci and his mother. Was his n to let the mother and son destroy the Kaide Corporation?"

    Lu Jinnan''s current mentality toward the management of the Kaide Corporation was different from what it used to be. At the moment, Fu Huai''an was thergest shareholder, so he was very concerned about thepany''s management. Therefore, he felt even more furious about these matters.

    Fu Huai''an took a brief look at the costputation and said, "Lu Qingmei fell into someone else''s trap¡­"

    Hearing Fu Huai''an''s unconcerned tone, Lu Jinnan tapped away some cigarette ash and asked, "Were you already expecting this?"

    Fu Huai''an didn''t look up but appeared as if he was unconcerned. Heughed softly. "Expecting what?"

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    If he wasn''t expecting it to happen, why did he appear so indifferent?

    It was trouble caused by Lu Qingmei and Fu Qingquan, but now, the one suffering the loss was Fu Huai''an.

    Little Lu brought in a pot of biluochun tea that Fu Huai''an liked, serving it in a Yixing y teapot. He didn''t say anything and poured a cup of tea for both Fu Huai''an and Lu Jinnan. He also ced a cup of orange juice next to Lin Nuan. He knew that Lin Nuan liked it.

    Lin Nuan was resting her chin on her hand as she stared at theputer screen. Although the discussion between Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai''an about the solution to this problem rang out next to her, she was fully engrossed in the script.

    Half an hourter, Fu Huai''an and Lu Jinnan finished their discussion. They told Little Lu to inform all members of management to gather for a meeting ten minutester.

    Fu Huai''an threw a nce in Lin Nuan''s direction¡­

    At that moment, Lin Nuan was engrossed in the script, and her eyes had turned red and were glistening with tears.

    "I''ll leave the meeting to you. Xiao Nuan and I will be making a move first!" Fu Huai''an pulled back his nce and said to Lu Jinnan.

 Chapter 897 This Was Neglecting Everything Else Over Love!

    Lu Jinnan, who was biting onto a cigarette and flipping through the documents, raised his head. He saw Fu Huai''an take a sip of tea, put down the teacup, pick up his suit, and then walk toward Lin Nuan. Fu Huai''an was clearly not intending to discuss it with him and was bent on leaving.

    Lu Jinnan didn''t know what to say¡­

    Did the current Fu Huai''an love his beauty over his kingdom? Was it to the point that he didn''t n to care about the matters in thepany?

    So what if he had a wife? Was it because he was single that all the work could be pushed to him?

    He saw Fu Huai''an walk up to Lin Nuan. He rested the hand that was holding his suit against the chair''s backrest, with the other being ced on the desk. His gaze looked toward the screen that Lin Nuan was looking at. Seeing this, Lu Jinnan couldn''t help but think of Bai Xiaonian, feeling bitter.

    Fu Huai''an''s gaze stared at theputer screen. "Do you n on taking on a movie?"

    Fu Huai''an''s voice suddenly rang out next to Lin Nuan''s ear, giving her a fright. Her soft lips, which had a maple red-colored lipstick on them, knocked against Fu Huai''an''s thin and pursed lips.

    Lu Jinnan saw this and coughed awkwardly, turning his head back and reaching for his teacup. The ashes of the cigarette he was biting fell onto the crotch area of his trousers, giving him such a scare that he bounced up from the sofa and tried to pat off the spark-filled ashes.

    Lin Nuan''s ears, face, and neck all turned very red. When she heard Lu Jinnan acting all anxious, even knocking over the tea on the coffee table, she felt even more awkward, wanting to find a hole to hide in.

    It was an ident, but Lin Nuan''s reaction¡ªher heart palpitating and her ears turning scorching hot¡ªmade it seem as if they were having an affair and were caught in the act.

    Fu Huai''an maintained his action and didn''t move. He looked toward Lu Jinnan, who was standing between the sofa and the coffee table, and asked, "You''re still not leaving?"

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Why didn''t he realize in the past that Fu Huai''an was someone like this?

    This was neglecting everything else over love!

    "It''s not appropriate for the chairman to not be around in a meeting with the higher management, is it?" Lu Jinnan bit onto the cigarette, picked up his suit, and hung it over his arm. He then shifted the cigarette away and asked his question.

    The screen made Fu Huai''an''s deep facial features appear increasingly cold. Even though there was a hint of a smile in his pitch-ck eyes under his deep eyelids, Lu Jinnan could tell that Fu Huai''an was chasing him off.

    "You''re the Kaide Corporation''s president now. As long as it''s not a meeting with the board of directors, it doesn''t matter if I''m present or not. Work overtime tonight and get this matter settled."

    "Work overtime tonight?" Lu Jinnan had an appointment and was a little hesitant. "Today, I¡­"

    Lu Jinnan wanted to say something but was interrupted by Fu Huai''an. "A single man doesn''t have a date after work. What can you do except work overtime?"

    Noticing that Fu Huai''an''s lips were stained with Lin Nuan''s lipstick, bachelor Lu Jinnan''s heart instantly shattered. He was a man with a wounded heart. Did Fu Huai''an have to scatter salt over his wound and torture him like this?

    Lin Nuan lowered her flushed red face, trying to decrease her sense of presence.

    Speechless, Lu Jinnan picked up the documents and left Fu Huai''an''s office. He felt that Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan were so lovey-dovey that it brought about strong indignation.

    Lin Nuan only had the courage to raise her head when she heard the sound of the door closing. Her elbows were on the big desk, and as she turned, she intentionally pulled away from Fu Huai''an to avoid their lips touching. She said, her ears red, "It''s fine if you''re busy and have to attend the meeting. I can read the script in your office, wait for you to be done with your work, and then head back home together."

    Lin Nuan seemed to be reserved in her words, and the warm air she breathed out brushed past Fu Huai''an''s lips. Fu Huai''an''s gaze unknowingly shifted onto Lin Nuan''s beautiful lips. "Lu Jinnan just fell out of love. If I don''t find him some work to tie him down in the office, he might drink himself silly when he goes back. It''s bad for the liver¡­"

    Lin Nuan felt that what Fu Huai''an said made sense and thus nodded. She forced herself to ignore the lipstick stain on Fu Huai''an''s lips and lowered her thick eyshes as she tried to hold back herughter.

    "It''s¡­ bad for the kidneys to hold it in after ending a kiss before it even started!"

    After Fu Huai''an said this, he lowered his head and kissed Lin Nuan''s lips.

    Fu Huai''an''s lips were scorching hot¡­

    There was no one left in the office. The familiar warmth after Fu Huai''an barged into her mouth melted Lin Nuan''s embarrassed emotions. She couldn''t help but respond to him, her lips feeling sore and soft.

    "Thud thud thud¡ª"

    Hearing the sound of knocking at the door, Lin Nuan was given a fright once again. She rapidly turned and stared at theputer screen, then anxiously reached her hand out to grab the mouse. However, she touched Fu Huai''an''s fingers that had distinct joints and were resting on the desk instead. Lin Nuan''s face heated up even more, and by the time she grabbed the mouse, she had turned extremely red.

    She pretended to maintain herposure as she stared at theputer screen. However, who could she possibly fool with her blushing and desirous appearance?

    Little Lu opened the door and entered. He stood at the door, and when he saw Lin Nuan''s flushed appearance and the obvious lipstick stain on Fu Huai''an''s lips, Little Lu felt so awkward that his ears turned red as well. He wondered if he had entered at the wrong time and was stuttering a little when he spoke. "S¡­ Sir, President Lu said¡­ said that you were looking for me¡­"

    Fu Huai''an knew that Lu Jinnan had done this intentionally and didn''t pay it any heed. He got up, drew a tissue, and slowly wiped away the lipstick on his lips. "Talk with President Lu''s assistant about handing over anything on the itinerary that President Lu can attend to on my behalf. Let him run around a bit more. It''s better than having nothing to do and simply heading home after he gets off work."

    Little Lu knew of the matter between Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian. He thought that it was probably because Lu Jinnan''s heart would ache after he returned home and was alone by himself since he had just gone through a breakup.

    This was especially so since Bai Xiaonian could be said to be in the limelight in the United States recently. Her sharp rebuttal made the White House press secretary of the United States speechless. The citizens in the United States and in their country all loved Bai Xiaonian dearly, and now, even Little Lu had be a fan of Bai Xiaonian.

    Right now, news of Bai Xiaonian was all over the ce. Lu Jinnan would probably only be able to not pay attention to Bai Xiaonian''s news by working. Only then would his heart not ache as much.

    Little Lu nodded. "Sir, please be assured¡­"

    Therefore, the kind-hearted Little Lu gave as many of the items on Fu Huai''an''s itinerary to Lu Jinnan as he could. This increased Lu Jinnan''s workload by many times over!

    Lin Nuan''s lipstick was a little off as well, so she touched up her makeup in Fu Huai''an''s office before leaving the Kaide Corporation together with him.

    Before they left, Fu Huai''an had Little Lu make a new booking for the movie tickets.

    Lin Nuan had thought that they were going to watch a movie at a theater with other people. It was only upon arrival that she realized that it was a VVVIP screening hall, with reclining couches for two.

    There were fruit tters and drinks ced neatly on both sides of the couch.

    The VVVIP screening hall was the same size as the biggest screening hall in a theater. However, the number of audience members was a lot lower inparison.

    Lin Nuan had heard Bai Xiaonian mention such couple-centric VVVIP screening halls before. However, it was the first time she had entered one.

    Bai Xiaonian said that in such a VVVIP screening hall, couples wouldy down on the couches to watch the movie in the dark environment. Watching a romantic movie in such an environment, there would unavoidably be kissing and touching¡­

 Chapter 898 How Romantic!

    Bai Xiaonian also said that in such an environment, it would be the most romantic for couples to hold hands. She wanted to experience this once if she got herself a boyfriend in the future.

    Lin Nuan took a look at the many reclining couches. She saw that there was already a couple who had removed their shoes and were snuggling close together on the reclining couch. The girl was holding a bucket of popcorn, leaning against the boy''s sturdy chest and feeding him.

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip. Recalling what Bai Xiaonian had told her in the past, her ears couldn''t help but turn red at the sight of this scene.

    Fu Huai''an followed Lin Nuan''s gaze and looked over. He happened to see the girlfriend hugging a bucket of popcorn.

    Fu Huai''an handed his coat and the tickets to Lin Nuan, then his deep voice rang out next to her ear. "I''ll go out for a bit¡­"

    Thinking that Fu Huai''an was going to the washroom or going to make a call, she took them and nodded.

    Locating their seats, Lin Nuan sat down and ced their coats at the side. She then heard an extremely soft whisper in the screening hall, asking, "Is that Lin Nuan?"

    Lin Nuan didn''t pay it any heed. She didn''t bring along a cap and mask today and had been brought out by Fu Huai''an just like that. They had already attracted a lot of attention on the way there.

    It was likely because Lin Nuan didn''t appear to be hiding anything that the onlookers seemed doubtful. They didn''t know whether it was Lin Nuan herself or just a passerby who bore a great resemnce to her.

    It wasn''t until Fu Huai''an came back with a bucket of popcorn that the couple who was discussing whether it was Lin Nuan in person looked toward her. The girl clutched her boyfriend''s hand agitatedly, her heart pounding quickly. "Ah! It''s Fu Huai''an! That¡­ that must be Lin Nuan! I knew that they''d definitely not get a divorce!"

    "I didn''t expect that they''de to watch movies as well! How romantic!"

    Fu Huai''an, with his calm andposed nature, wearing his suit and high-cored sweater, wasn''t suited to be holding a bucket of popcorn in terms of his image and disposition. However, when he walked over holding it, he didn''t seem out of ce at all.

    Suddenly having a bucket of popcorn in her arms, Lin Nuan raised her head and saw Fu Huai''an sitting down next to her. He took off his suit and ced it with his coat. She asked, "The reason you went out was to buy popcorn?"

    Fu Huai''an leaned backfortably on the couch with his legs crossed. His arm hung naturally on the backrest behind Lin Nuan, as if he was embracing her with his arm¡­

    "Don''t girls all like to eat this while watching movies?"

    Lin Nuan''s slender arm wrapped around the popcorn bucket, and she smiled. "That''s not true. It''s just that the atmosphere feels better when eating popcorn while watching a movie."

    Fu Huai''an didn''t really understand what Lin Nuan meant by the atmosphere, but it was fine as long as she was happy.

    Five minutes before the movie screening, the lights dimmed down, and the big screen yed the theater''s safety instructions¡­

    The girl in front of Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan was already leaning in her boyfriend''s embrace.

    The arm on the backrest behind Lin Nuan locked onto her skinny shoulders, pulling her into Fu Huai''an''s arms. Lin Nuan''s face heated up, and some of the popcorn she was holding spilled out.

    There was the darkness in the theater as concealment. When Lin Nuan smelled the familiar scent on Fu Huai''an, the urge of wanting to dart into his embrace overwhelmed her rationality. She ignored her pounding heart and rested her head in his arms. Other than the sound from the speakers, there was also the sound of Fu Huai''an''s strong heartbeat.

    Lin Nuan popped a piece of popcorn into her mouth. The taste of the butter essence spread out in her mouth. It was rare that Lin Nuan felt that it was especially sweet. She stared at the screen, hesitantly searching for a piece of popcorn that she felt was sweeter, and put it to Fu Huai''an''s mouth.

    Fu Huai''an smelled the fragrance and lowered his eyes to see the piece of popcorn that was brought to his mouth. He opened his thin lips.

    "It''s very sweet¡­"

    Fu Huai''an''s alluring and sexy voice rang out next to Lin Nuan''s ear. As he spoke, hot air brushed past Lin Nuan''s ear.

    Lin Nuan didn''t know if Fu Huai''an was saying that the popcorn was sweet or she was.

    "Watch the movie, stop fooling around!" Lin Nuan''s heart was in a mess, and her mind was filled with what Bai Xiaonian said about there being kissing and touching. She felt uneasy and adjusted her sitting position to ease the awkwardness.

    It hadn''t been long since Lin Nuanpleted her mental preparations that the movie started.

    "My god! It''s so intense, right from the start!"

    A young girl in the screening hall couldn''t take it and thus gasped.

    Lin Nuan''s face turned red immediately¡­

    The movie started off with such a scene, and Lin Nuan was unustomed to such a public setting. She reached out for her orange juice and took a sip. The cool drink slid down her throat, but it couldn''t appease her awkwardness.

    She kept on telling herself that this was just a movie, just a movie.

    Lin Nuan retrieved her gaze and continued to stare at the screen¡­

    On the screen, the scene had already switched to the male and female leads who were under the showerhead.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 899 Listen to Mrs. Fu!

    Sensing her uneasiness, Fu Huai''an looked down toward Lin Nuan. His gazended on the young couple, who seemed to be almost stacked together. He lowered his hoarse and deep voice, speaking next to Lin Nuan''s ear. "Weren''t you very daring when you watched the clips that Bai Xiaonian sent you at home?"

    "How can that be the same¡­"

    That was at home, and it was when there was no one else at home!

    Now, not only were there many people around them, but Lin Nuan also saw from the corner of her eye that on one of the couches far away from her, a guy''s hand had already probed into a girl''s dress¡­

    If they were in the private theater back at home, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an would probably act like that energetic couple. However, they were in a public ce, and Lin Nuan naturally felt uneasy.

    Thankfully, the scene on the screen had changed to after the male and female leads had engaged in an intense battle. The male lead leaned against the bed''s headboard while smoking and asked the female lead for her name. However, the female lead said that sex friends for one night stands should have their boundaries and not question things that they shouldn''t.

    The female lead put on the clothes she hade in, picked up the ck coat on the floor, gave it a shake, and then put it on. She praised the male lead''s technique and then left¡­

    Fu Huai''an adjusted the couch''s recline, embraced Lin Nuan in his arms, and watched the romance film peacefully. When he was aroused, he would also kiss Lin Nuan uncontrobly, but he was still restrained, unlike the young couple next to them. The guy didn''t even know to show respect to the girl and was about to take off all of her clothes.

    In such an environment and atmosphere, it was impossible for Lin Nuan not to feel aroused. That was especially so since the two of them had been apart for so long. Lin Nuan''s hand on Fu Huai''an''s chest clenched slightly, and she called out in a soft voice, "Huai''an¡­"

    Not getting a reply, Lin Nuan raised her head. Fu Huai''an had closed his eyes and fallen asleep.

    Lin Nuan had wanted to tell Fu Huai''an that they should head to the Cloud Top Condominium, but she swallowed back her words. She took Fu Huai''an''s suit and gently covered him with it, then leaned in his arms and watched the movie.

    Fu Huai''an must have been both physically and mentally exhausted, which was why he could fall asleep in the theater despite it being so noisy¡­

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai''an, her heart aching for him.

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai''an had always been a person who didn''t sleep much. Very often, Fu Huai''an would be in a sleep-deprived state!

    The two of them shared the same bed, so Lin Nuan was clear about something like that.

    Lin Nuan wrapped her arms around Fu Huai''an''s slender waist, smiling as she looked at the movie screen. It was the best present for her to have Fu Huai''ane back safely!

    When the movie was about to end, Fu Huai''an suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Lin Nuan, who was lying on his chest. She wasn''t watching the movie, reading the script on her phone instead. He asked, "Is the movie not good?"

    Hearing Fu Huai''an''s hoarse voice, she raised her head and smiled. "That should be my question to you!"

    Fu Huai''an took Lin Nuan''s small hand, his thumb rubbing the joints at her wrist. His gaze swept by her lit-up phone. After taking a look at the time, he said, "If you think that the movie isn''t interesting, we can go have a meal and then head back to the Cloud Top Condominium."

    Hearing the words "Cloud Top Condominium," Lin Nuan''s eyes were filled with lust.

    "Forget it, why don''t we go home? You look very tired. You''ll be able to get a good rest when we go home¡­"

    "I''m exhausted, but I want you even more!"

    Lin Nuan bit her lip. "Then¡­ I''ll go to the restroom. Wait for me!"

    Fu Huai''an nodded.

    After using the restroom, Lin Nuan bent over and washed her hands at the sink. When she raised her head, she saw her reflection in the mirror. She was wearing a lustful expression and couldn''t hold back a smile. She drew two pieces of paper to dry her hands, and when she came out, she saw Fu Huai''an, who had both their coats hanging on his arm.

    He was holding onto his phone with one hand, saying something to the other party. When he saw Lin Nuaning out of the restroom from the corner of his eye, he turned and looked toward her.

    Lin Nuan threw the paper she had used to dry her hands into the trash at the restroom''s entrance. She then walked over to Fu Huai''an''s side and took her jacket, putting it on.

    Fu Huai''an hung up the call, took her small hand, and headed outside.

    They went to their car and drove it out into the streets. Lin Nuan said to Fu Huai''an, "Tuan Tuan is still waiting for you at home. He also missed you a lot. If we go out for a meal, then go to the Cloud Top Condominium, Tuan Tuan will be asleep by the time we get back home¡­"

    "You want to go straight home?" Fu Huai''an asked.

    Lin Nuan opened her mouth, her ears flushing before she even said a word. "I mean, we can have some food delivered¡­"

    Fu Huai''an, who was driving, smiled. His deep eyes were filled with smiles. "Alright, we''ll listen to Mrs. Fu!"

    ¡­

    The Cloud Top Condominium used a fingerprint lock. After entering the elevator, Fu Huai''an unlocked it with his fingerprint. Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an were holding hands, and her heart was beating especially fast.

    Every time they did this act, Fu Huai''an was basically the one who took the initiative. Lin Nuan could tell that Fu Huai''an was already very tired¡­

    Therefore, this time around, while on the way there, Lin Nuan kept on encouraging herself in her heart, making mental preparations. She wanted to let Fu Huai''an be more rxed this time around.

    "Ding¡ª"

    The moment the elevator arrived, Lin Nuan felt very energetic.

    The door opened, and the Cloud Top Condominium''s sofa appeared before her eyes.

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth. Before Fu Huai''an got out of the elevator, she tiptoed, hooked her arms around his neck, and kissed him.

    Lin Nuan suddenly wrapped her arms around Fu Huai''an''s neck, pulling him down. This caused him to have to hold onto the elevator''s door while bending over and wrapping one arm protectively around Lin Nuan''s slender waist. He kissed Lin Nuan intensely, and then they stepped out of the elevator.

    Lin Nuan had her eyes closed. Her kiss came almost instinctively. She learned the immature technique that she had from this man who had already barged into her mouth.

    She had been the one who started the kiss, but now, she was passively on the receiving end. Unwilling to ept this, Lin Nuan''s hand slid down Fu Huai''an''s firm arm, pulling off his coat. Her down jacket was also removed.

    The world spun, and she was pressed down onto the sofa by Fu Huai''an.

    Things turned out differently than Lin Nuan had nned. Lin Nuan had wanted to be the one with the initiative, but Fu Huai''an was too domineering.

    Her sweater was taken off, and the brooch that Fu Huai''an had given her knocked against the coffee table, giving off a crisp sound.

    In the short moment that their lips parted, giving Lin Nuan the chance to breathe, Fu Huai''an removed his ck high-cored sweater. The distinct lines of his muscles and his tanned skin stimted Lin Nuan visually. That, in addition to the slight sounds of him unbuckling his belt, crushed almost all of Lin Nuan''s will to resist.

    "Did you miss me?" Fu Huai''an panted as he asked.

    In a delirious state, Lin Nuan nodded¡­

    Fu Huai''an''s deep voice let out a softugh, and he bent over, putting his elbows next to Lin Nuan''s ears. His thin lips kissed her scorching ear. "I''m asking if Little Nuan missed me too!"

    The moment Fu Huai''an finished his words, he kissed Lin Nuan from her chin all the way down to her neck, then continued downward¡­

    Lin Nuan couldn''t ept submitting to her desires like that. She propped herself up with her slender arms, then wrapped one arm around Fu Huai''an''s neck, offering a kiss. She bit only his lips, speaking up in a blurred voice. "She missed it very dearly¡­"

    Lin Nuan had no idea when the battle ended. It continued from the sofa to the carpet. When Lin Nuan woke upter, her body was covered in hickeys!

 Chapter 900 Will You Be With Me for the Entire Day Tomorrow?

    Lin Nuan dragged her fatigued body out from the bedroom and heard the sounds of clinking dishesing from the kitchen. Wearing Fu Huai''an''s shirt, Lin Nuan tidied up her hair and walked toward the kitchen.

    Not only was Fu Huai''an not tired, but he seemed to be a lot more energetic. To think that he would have the energy to be busying around in the kitchen.

    Lin Nuan tiptoed over like a sneaky cat, lightly walking up behind Fu Huai''an and wrapping her arms around his slim waist. "Let''s watch a movie at home next time¡­"

    "En¡­" Fu Huai''an tossed an eggshell casually but urately into the trash. His big hand with distinct joints held chopsticks and beat the egg, his movements flowing smoothly. "It''s convenient at home!"

    They both understood what the other meant. Lin Nuan rubbed against Fu Huai''an''s back, smelling his pleasant masculine scent that was mixed with his strong hormones. Lin Nuan''s heart was palpitating a little fast.

    She lowered her voice and said, "In the future¡­ don''t get involved in danger again, alright?"

    Fu Huai''an put the whisked eggs into the steamer, then turned to hug Lin Nuan. The two of them left the kitchen¡­

    On the sofa, Fu Huai''an let Lin Nuan sit down on his legs. He raised his hands to tuck Lin Nuan''s stray hair behind her ears. "I promise you that I won''t get into danger easily in the future!"

    Lin Nuan wrapped her arms around Fu Huai''an''s neck. She didn''t want to argue about the little details with Fu Huai''an¡­

    After returning to the Fu residence, Lin Nuan didn''t want to be carried from the car by Fu Huai''an. However, her legs were still feeling very weak, so she held onto Fu Huai''an''s arm and entered.

    Tuan Tuan knew that Fu Huai''an had returned today, so he had been sitting at the stairs, looking toward the entryway. The moment he saw Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an, he ran over to the two of them and called out, "Papa! Mama!"

    The kid didn''t hang onto Fu Huai''an like a little sloth, using both his arms and legs together. Instead, he seemed to be hiding something behind his back.

    "Sir, Tuan Tuan has a present for you!" Auntie Li smiled and said.

    Tuan Tuan''s ears turned red. He nodded and looked up at Fu Huai''an, taking out a red flower from behind his back. He gestured toward Fu Huai''an with one hand, getting Fu Huai''an to bend over.

    Fu Huai''an held onto Lin Nuan''s small hand and squatted down¡­

    The kid pasted the red flower onto Fu Huai''an''s chest very seriously, then solemnly patted Fu Huai''an''s shoulder with his plump hand. "Papa, work hard!"

    "Work hard? In what?" Lin Nuan bent over and patted Tuan Tuan''s small head.

    "Younger brother!" Tuan Tuan''s voice was very bright.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Yun Liuli had read a storybook to Tuan Tuan. In the story, in order to encourage the little squirrel to put more effort into its studies, the teacher squirrel rewarded it with a big red flower. In order not to let its teacher''s red flower down, the little squirrel worked hard on its studies, eventually obtaining full marks anding in first ce in the year-end examinations!

    Tuan Tuan recalled that his papa said that he wanted to give him a younger brother or sister. But until now, Tuan Tuan still hadn''t seen one. He really wanted one, so he made a big red flower to encourage his papa, hoping that he would be able to give him a younger brother or sister quickly!

    When Auntie Li heard Tuan Tuan''s innocent babbling, she covered her mouth and smiled. "Tuan Tuan wants apanion! Sir, Madam, quickly give Tuan Tuan a younger brother or sister while you''re still young! I can still help take care of the child!"

    Lin Nuan couldn''t continue the topic with Auntie Li and Tuan Tuan. She endured the flush on her face, smiling as she patted Tuan Tuan''s small head. "Tuan Tuan will have a younger brother or sister, you will¡­"

    Tuan Tuan nodded. "En!"

    ¡­

    Fu Huai''an said that he had taken leave the next day, so the two of them locked their bedroom door that night, replicating the bathroom scene from the movie they had watched at the theater that morning.

    Lin Nuan was extremely tired. Sheid in Fu Huai''an''s arms, but she couldn''t sleep.

    She kept her eyes closed, enjoying being together with Fu Huai''an, not doing or saying anything. They just cuddled closely together in bed. Her mind felt very much at ease.

    Fu Huai''an suddenly grabbed her wrist, and Lin Nuan opened her eyes, looking toward him under the dim lights.

    "Will you be with me for the entire day tomorrow?" Lin Nuan asked.

    "Do you have ns tomorrow?" Fu Huai''an asked.

    Lin Nuanid on Fu Huai''an''s chest, a smile in her eyes. "I don''t have any ns. I just want to be together with you like this, even if we don''t do anything and justy in bed! I don''t want to be apart from you! I don''t even want to be away from you for a second¡­"

 Chapter 901 I Want My Sweet Little Wife!

    As Lin Nuan said this, she tightened her grip around Fu Huai''an''s thin waist with her slender arms. Her mouth was so sweet that it seemed to be coated with honey.

    Fu Huai''an couldn''t help but smile. He kissed the top of Lin Nuan''s head.

    The pleasant feeling only went on for a few seconds before Lin Nuan said, "Sister Yan sent me my schedule. Next week, I''ll be entering the production crew, and the filming location will be in Moro. After that, I''ll still have to go back to the army to film the show every Saturday. I also have to take two days to film "Talking with Lin Nuan" and "After Heroes"! I calcted the time. In the days that follow, I''ll either be working or on the way to work¡­"

    Fu Huai''an was also busy, and when he was at the busiest point, he would lose sense of day and night. For the time being, he had forcibly pushed aside work or allocated things to Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng, making time for him and Lin Nuan.

    However, Lin Nuan would have to be there personally for her shows. After all, she had to make appearances on television.

    "If you''re too tired, then refuse the movie¡­" Fu Huai''an said.

    Fu Huai''an knew that Lin Nuan herself didn''t have much interest in acting¡­

    "I wanted to refuse it too. It''ll be overseas¡­ and I keep feeling that it won''t be safe. However, Sister Yan says that this movie will be beneficial in building my image. She advised me to ept it!" Lin Nuan rested her chin on Fu Huai''an''s sturdy chest, looking at him while leaning in his arms. "People whose lives are toofortable won''t make it big in life. Everyone must learn to put in a little bit more effort. It''s just like you¡­ You put in a lot of hard work in the past to get what you have today. You understand more things than anyone else! Compared to you, I''m a lot luckier. It''s because I have you! I hope that I can also grow to be a woman who can stand by your side!"

    Fu Huai''an''s long and slender fingers that had distinct joins flicked Lin Nuan''s head. "I don''t want a female warrior. I want my sweet little wife!"

    Lin Nuan''s ears turned red, and she asked, "Are the two conflicting with each other? Aren''t I sweet now?"

    Fu Huai''an looked at Lin Nuan and said in a serious tone, "Let me taste to see if you''re sweet or not¡­"

    Lin Nuan''s lips were sealed, and she was pressed down on the big and soft bed. Fu Huai''an plundered all the air in her lungs, and her mind turned nk from oxygen deprivation.

    Thankfully, Fu Huai''an had the situation under control. He knew that they had gone a little overboard back in the Cloud Top Condominium and then in the Fu residence''s bathroom. He didn''t continue to make things difficult for Lin Nuan.

    "Do you have a lot of parts in the movie?" Fu Huai''an released Lin Nuan''s lips that were flushed red from kissing.

    Lin Nuan''s breathing was still chaotic. She couldn''t help but smile as she said, "Female lead¡­"

    Fu Huai''an was rendered speechless.

    Seeing Fu Huai''an''s expression, Lin Nuan quickly added, "I spoke to Sister Yan about this. After this movie, I won''t take on any other movies. The most I''ll do is take on some small roles for one or two scenes if friends invite me!"

    Lin Nuan''s interest was never in the movie industry. This time around, Fang Yan had said that no acting was required, and she only needed to be herself. Furthermore, it was also true that it was good for building her image. Otherwise, Lin Nuan wouldn''t have epted the role in the movie either.

    It wasn''t that Lin Nuan was a person without any aspirations to stand at the pinnacle in the industry, gaining sess. It was just that the n she had for her career had never involved the movie industry.

    Fu Huai''an knew well that Moro was Cen Mo''s territory. He also knew well how capable Cen Mo was in Moro¡­

    With Song Yao around, nothing would happen to Lin Nuan when she filmed in Moro. Fu Huai''an would send another two teams to follow her around, so there wasn''t a need to worry about Lin Nuan''s safety.

    "I''ll go and visit you at work in Moro when I have time¡­" Fu Huai''an yed around with a tuft of Lin Nuan''s hair.

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. "Tell me before youe. I''ll make ns so that we can have some fun in Moro!"

    "Alright!" Fu Huai''an gently embraced Lin Nuan''s head with his arms. "Let''s sleep a little longer!"

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan woke up, Fu Huai''an''s spot on the bed next to her was already empty.

    She washed up and left the bedroom. When she left, she saw Yun Liuli seated cross-legged outside Fu Huai''an''s study, holding onto a tablet and ying games on it.

    "Xiao Liuli, why are you sitting here? Have you had breakfast?" Lin Nuan asked.

    Yun Liuli raised her head and looked toward Lin Nuan with her clear gaze. Her lips curled up into a smile. "Gu Qingcheng is back. He''s in the study¡­"

    When the youngdy mentioned Gu Qingcheng, there was obvious love and a glimmer in her eyes.

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Have you had breakfast?"

    "En!" Yun Liuli nodded. "I ate with Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan went out to y with his friends. He told Mr. Fu about it. After Mr. Fu agreed, Auntie Li and Uncle Hu took Tuan Tuan out!"

    Yun Liuli was in a good mood and mentioned a bit more about Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Alright, I got it¡­"

    Tuan Tuan had wanted to tell Lin Nuan about it, but Fu Huai''an was afraid that Tuan Tuan would affect Lin Nuan''s rest. He promised that he would inform Lin Nuanter on before the kid got into the car and headed to the ce he agreed to meet Little Candy and Little Happy.

    Lin Nuan looked up at the closed study door. She then said to Yun Liuli, "Why don''t the two of us head downstairs first? I''ll get the kitchen to prepare some snacks and milk, or fruits and tidbits, so you can eat while you wait for Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng won''t be able to run off¡­"

    Lin Nuan teased Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli''s innocent and clear gaze looked at Lin Nuan. She nodded, not getting Lin Nuan''s teasing at all. Her heart was all on Gu Qingcheng. She blinked and asked Lin Nuan, "Sister Xiao Nuan, he won''t be able to run?"

    The youngdy asked very sincerely, and Lin Nuan understood what Yun Liuli was asking when she saw her eyes.

    It was said that the observers saw most of the game.

    Lin Nuan had no idea what Gu Qingcheng thought of Yun Liuli. But if he only saw her as a junior, would he still keep her by his side if he realized that she harbored different feelings toward him?

    Lin Nuan felt that he wouldn''t!

    If he only treated Yun Liuli as a junior, how could he possibly remember to send her gifts during every festive period when he knew that she harbored intimate feelings toward him?

    She put out her hand toward Yun Liuli, nodding. "At least for today, he won''t be able to run¡­"

    That wasn''t the answer Yun Liuli wanted, but she was delighted even if it was only for today!

    She was afraid that Gu Qingcheng would leave after finishing his discussion with Fu Huai''an, not even leaving any word for her at all.

    Yun Liuli took Lin Nuan''s hand and stood up. "Then I''ll go and prepare a cake for him. Can I use the kitchen for a while?"

    "Cake?"

    Yun Liuli nodded. "It''s Gu Qingcheng''s birthday tomorrow! I want to celebrate it with him at midnight! Just the two of us!"

    There was uncontroble excitement in the youngdy''s eyes.

    She didn''t intentionally distance herself from others, and she didn''t hide her thoughts from Lin Nuan. The youngdy purely wanted to celebrate aplete birthday alone with Gu Qingcheng, just like they did in the past!

    Yun Liuli''s love was scorching. On the path leading toward love, she was like a warrior¡­ holding onto a strong determination by herself, breaking through hardships.

 Chapter 902 Will Be Bringing His Girlfriend Over!

    Lin Nuan admired Yun Liuli''s courage. At least¡­ when she was at Yun Liuli''s age, she wasn''t as brave as her!

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Alright¡­ Do you need the chef''s help?"

    The youngdy clutched her phone and shook her head. "For things that I give him, I want to make them myself!"

    Lin Nuan took Yun Liuli to the kitchen downstairs and told the chef to prepare the things required for baking a cake. The youngdy then entered the kitchen and got to work.

    When Fu Huai''an and Gu Qingcheng finished their discussion and came down, Lin Nuan saw Gu Qingcheng with his coat hanging on his arm and holding leather gloves in his hand. She asked, "Are you leaving?"

    Her question was clearly directed toward Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng nodded, and his gaze passed by Lin Nuan, scanning the room. He didn''t see Yun Liuli, and he didn''t ask either.

    "Since you''re back in the country, why don''t you stay for a few more days? Why are you leaving when you''ve just arrived?"

    Fu Huai''an''s hands were in his pockets, and he stood next to Gu Qingcheng. He immediately understood that Lin Nuan wanted to get Gu Qingcheng to stay for Yun Liuli''s sake. He smiled lightly and didn''t reveal her intention. "Qingcheng isn''t leaving yet. He''s staying at a hotel¡­"

    "Since you''re back, then don''t stay at a hotel, stay here! I''ve already had the servants clean up the room you stayed in the previous time¡­" Lin Nuan smiled, lying without turning red or having her heart pound.

    The Fu residence''s servants were good at taking hints. When they heard Lin Nuan say that, they secretly sent people to clean up the guest room that Gu Qingcheng had stayed in previously.

    "Qingcheng''s luggage is already at the hotel. Don''t have him move it to and fro, just let him be¡­" Fu Huai''an said.

    Lin Nuan looked toward Fu Huai''an and nodded. She felt that she had let Yun Liuli down, failing to get Gu Qingcheng to stay for her sake. She harbored the intention of making things up to Yun Liuli and thus said to Gu Qingcheng, "Why don''t you stay for lunch?"

    "I still have matters to deal with in the afternoon, so I won''t be disturbing you!" Gu Qingcheng looked at Lin Nuan with his long and narrow eyes. "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Liuli during this time!"

    "It''s something I should do!"

    Lin Nuan wasn''t saying that out of courtesy. Gu Qingcheng had put his life on the line in that world for Fu Huai''an''s sake. Even if it was at the risk of her life, Lin Nuan would also take good care of Yun Liuli.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an sent Gu Qingcheng out. Watching Gu Qingcheng get in the car and leave, Lin Nuan put her small hand into Fu Huai''an''s, hugging his arm with one hand and saying, "The reason Gu Qingcheng isn''t staying here is that he wants to avoid Xiao Liuli?"

    Not hearing Fu Huai''an''s reply after a moment, Lin Nuan raised her head and looked toward him. He said slowly, "Tonight, Tang Zheng, Lu Jinnan, and Bai Jinyu will being over for dinner. Qingcheng will be bringing his girlfriend over as well!"

    Lin Nuan was stunned for a moment, and she blinked her eyes, feeling surprised, perplexed, and stunned.

    Fu Huai''an held Lin Nuan''s small hand tightly, exining to her, "Since there''s no future with Yun Liuli, he should be more decisive. It''ll do neither of them any good to let things drag on!"

    So, Gu Qingcheng was nning to cut off Yun Liuli''s love for him!

    Lin Nuan couldn''t help but frown. "Does he have to use this method? Won''t it be too hurtful?"

    "It''s not as if Qingcheng hasn''t brought the matter up to Yun Liuli before, but it''s useless. That''s why he can only choose this method¡­"

    "Then does he like his current girlfriend? Isn''t this unfair to thatdy?"

    "Qingcheng ns on getting married," Fu Huai''an said.

    Lin Nuan''s mouth opened slightly. She hadn''t expected that Gu Qingcheng would go to such lengths¡­

    Getting married?

    Right. It was fine to let Yun Liuli meet his girlfriend if it was just to break off Yun Liuli''s feelings for him. However, there wouldn''t be a need to show her to Fu Huai''an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng.

    To think that he nned on getting married!

    To Gu Qingcheng, he would either stay single for life or find a wife so strong that she''d be able to protect herself, not bing his weakness. There happened to be such a person, and she was extremely suitable for Gu Qingcheng.

    It was merely suitable.

    Lin Nuan subconsciously tightened her grip on Fu Huai''an''s big hand. Her heart couldn''t help but ache for Yun Liuli.

    The gathering that night was thest present that Gu Qingcheng would be giving Yun Liuli after she came of age.

    Yun Liuli stayed in the kitchen for the entire day, focusing on preparing a birthday cake for Gu Qingcheng.

    When Lin Nuan went to call Yun Liuli for lunch, she told Yun Liuli in a roundabout manner that Gu Qingcheng would bring his girlfriend over for dinner that night. Yun Liuli seemed as if she was immersed in her own world, nodding without even blinking her eyes. She focused on fighting with the cream.

    Lin Nuan''s heart ached slightly when she looked at Yun Liuli''s thin shoulders. She couldn''t help but want to reach out her hand to stroke the youngdy''s long, beautiful hair. However, she drew back her hand and decided to tell Yun Liuli the brutal truth. This would give Yun Liuli time to mentally prepare, ensuring that she didn''t end up unable to ept things when she heard the newster.

    "I heard from Huai''an that Gu Qingcheng is nning to marry thedy who will being tonight!"

    Those words were cruel.

    However, if Gu Qingcheng were the one to say it, it''d be even more brutal.

    Yun Liuli seemed as if she hadn''t heard anything. She merely controlled her strength as she piped out the cream onto the cake''s borders.

    The sunlight shone down brightly outside the windows, but Yun Liuli still lit up all the lights in the kitchen. The cold lighting drew out Yun Liuli''s small figure, presenting a beautiful and lonely sight¡­ It was cold, as if she wasn''t tainted by any hints of the secr world.

    "Liuli¡­" Lin Nuan called out Yun Liuli''s name softly

    Yun Liuli smiled, raised her head, and looked toward Lin Nuan. Her beautiful eyes were as clear as ss, and she asked, "Sister Xiao Nuan, do you think that the cake looks nice?"

    This was the first time that Yun Liuli had made a cake personally. It was surprisingly beautiful, like a disy piece in a bakery''s disy cab.

    She pointed to the middle part between the white cream and removed the disposable gloves she was wearing. "I n on using cherry jam to draw a heart shape in the middle, making it simple."

    Did Yun Liuli choose not to listen to things selectively whenever Gu Qingcheng brought up this matter with her?

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded, not continuing this topic.

    Yun Liuli''s smile became even cleaner and more beautiful. She took off her apron and hung it on the marble tform, appearing very excited. "There isn''t any more cherry jam at home. I''ll go out and buy some. I can also buy some candles and birthday items on the way. Can you get the driver to send me there?"

    "Alright, I''ll get the driver to prepare the car¡­"

    "Thank you, Sister Xiao Nuan!" Yun Liuli smiled very sweetly, so sweetly that Lin Nuan''s heart was aching.

    ¡­

    Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng arrived early in the afternoon. Tang Zheng even brought along his princess, Little Candy. It was just that their princess was a prickly one.

    Little Candy, Tuan Tuan, and Little Happy had a crazy time during the day, and now, two of the children met up again. When they heard that Yun Liuli was baking a cake in the kitchen, Little Candy grabbed Tuan Tuan''s hand and ran over to the kitchen, wanting to eat cake.

    Before Bai Jinyu left his workce, there was suddenly an additional surgery he had to do. Xu Wanwan gave Lin Nuan a call and told her not to wait for them for dinner. She had no idea what time Bai Jinyu''s surgery would end.

 Chapter 903 Not Letting Herself Appear Repulsive

    When Gu Qingcheng arrived with his fianc¨¦e, Yun Liuli was still working on the cake in the kitchen with the two children.

    As the hosts, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an stood at the entrance, weing Gu Qingcheng.

    As Gu Qingcheng''s car got increasingly closer, Lin Nuan couldn''t help but ask Fu Huai''an, "Is this the first time you guys are meeting Gu Qingcheng''s fianc¨¦e as well?"

    "En¡­" Fu Huai''an replied.

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t go into the details, and Fu Huai''an didn''t ask about it either.

    Which amongst them¡ªwho were close friends who had put their lives on the line for each other¡ªcouldn''t tell that Gu Qingcheng didn''t just harbor feelings of a senior toward a junior toward Yun Liuli?

    However, Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng were unlike others, and it wasn''t their ce to say anything about this.

    Yun Liuli had grown up by Gu Qingcheng''s side. To them¡­ she was like Gu Qingcheng''s daughter.

    Despite knowing that Gu Qingcheng''s feelings toward Yun Liuli were far from ordinary, none of them could get themselves to encourage Gu Qingcheng to be with Yun Liuli. Therefore, all of them had a mutual understanding of this matter and didn''t bring it up.

    Gu Qingcheng''s car stopped steadily. When the car door opened, Gu Qingcheng''s bright leather shoes stepped onto the cobblestone pavement. When his long legs wearing well-ironed formal trousers stepped out, he bent over and came out from the car.

    The other door to the rear passenger seat was pushed open, and a skinnydy with her hair draping down and wearing a ck woolen coat stepped out of the car, closing the door behind her. She walked with sharp strides toward Gu Qingcheng, her red lips curling up. Her clean fingers with red nail polish took Gu Qingcheng''s arm, and her beautiful and exquisite features were smiling. Her small and upright nose, as well as her skinny chin, looked very beautiful. She wouldn''t lose out to many big celebrities either. When she smiled, she looked really charming.

    Lin Nuan recognized thedy who was holding onto Gu Qingcheng''s arm at first nce.

    When she was brought to the United States, and Gu Qingcheng went to fetch her, while in the car, he told her to head to the restroom. After she entered the restroom, feeling uneasy, thisdy was the one she saw¡­. She was thedy in the ck dress who was seated at the sink and was smoking!

    After Lin Nuan quickly concealed her surprised expression, Gu Qingcheng introduced thedy to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an. "Ruan Anzhi¡­"

    "Hello, Mrs. Fu. We meet again!" Ruan Anzhi greeted Lin Nuan in a graceful and poised manner.

    "I have to thank you guys for what happened in the United States previously¡­" Lin Nuan nodded toward Ruan Anzhi and smiled slightly.

    Lin Nuan was thankful to the youngdy who had saved her before. However, due to Yun Liuli, she was unable to be too intimate toward her.

    "It''s something I should do!" Ruan Anzhi''s smile became increasingly brilliant.

    Fu Huai''an stood under the lights at the entryway. He had one hand in his pocket, the other holding Lin Nuan''s small hand. His disposition as a mature man was very strong. "Let''s go in! Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng have both arrived¡­"

    Ruan Anzhi looked at Fu Huai''an''s sharp features, his calm but deep gaze, as well as the pride he emitted as one who had been in a superior position for a long time.

    Ruan Anzhi couldn''t look straight into Fu Huai''an''s gaze due to his scary disposition. She smiled awkwardly, then turned and walked up the stairs, heading in together with Gu Qingcheng.

    Lin Nuan recognized that Ruan Anzhi was Gu Qingcheng''s subordinate. Fu Huai''an naturally also knew that the youngdy that Gu Qingcheng brought over was someone who worked for them.

    Since she was one of them, it was unclear whether Gu Qingcheng''s n to get married was real or not¡­

    Or maybe, it was just a fake wedding that was intended to fool Yun Liuli.

    Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng were drinking tea in the living room. When they saw Gu Qingcheng bringing ady in, they stood up and greeted them, showing respect.

    It was probably because he had heard that this youngdy was going to get married to Gu Qingcheng that Tang Zheng was polite when he spoke. However, Lu Jinnan''s gaze was judgmental when he looked at the youngdy. It was as if some otherdy was harboring ill intent toward his brother.

    Lin Nuan looked at Lu Jinnan''s picky and assessing expression. She guessed that the reason Lu Jinnan stood up earlier was that Tang Zheng had pulled him up!

    Lin Nuan couldn''t help but think of the strange hostility that Lu Jinnan had toward her when she first became a couple with Fu Huai''an.

    In this world, some people hadplexes for younger sisters, younger brothers, elder brothers, and elder sisters. Lin Nuan wondered if Lu Jinnan had aplex for his close friends.

    "Dr. Bai''s girlfriend just called me to say that when they were about to leave, Dr. Bai was suddenly assigned an additional surgery. She told us to eat first and not wait for them¡­" Lin Nuan watched as a servant served Gu Qingcheng and Ruan Anzhi tea. She then nced at the grandfather clock and said, "Dinner will be ready in another half an hour. I''ll go take a look to see if the two children and Xiao Liuli are finished with what they''re doing!"

    After Lin Nuan left, Lu Jinnan lit up a cigarette, crossed his legs, and looked toward Gu Qingcheng. "Which team is she from?"

    Gu Qingcheng, who was seated on the sofa, unbuttoned and removed his suit, then casually ced it on the sofa''s backrest. "Team B¡­"

    "I thought she looked familiar." Lu Jinnan tapped the cigarette''s ash.

    Tang Zheng was surprised. To think that Gu Qingcheng had looked for ady in the team, nning to get married to her. Was this for real?

    Tang Zheng was the one who was the least involved in this dirty business, after Bai Jinyu. He hadn''t met the few teams before, unlike Lu Jinnan.

    Ruan Anzhi wasn''t awkward at all, keeping up her smile all the way. She picked up the teacup and took a sip. She seemed to be interested in the snacks that the servant had served. She pinched a small piece, taking a bite of it. It dissolved in her mouth right away, and the soft sweetness extended out in her mouth with the fragrance of osmanthus. It was very delicious.

    She just asionally nced toward Fu Huai''an, who was seated on a single-seater sofa and wearing a calm expression while reading the finance section of the newspaper. She was astonished by the daunting feeling that Fu Huai''an emitted.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan entered the kitchen, Yun Liuli and the two children were nowhere to be seen. The chef said that Yun Liuli had taken the two children upstairs.

    The three of them were ying with toys in Tuan Tuan''s room.

    Yun Liuli, being a big child, sat down on the ground together with Tuan Tuan and Little Candy, ying house with them¡­

    Little Candy was the mom, Tuan Tuan was the dad, and Yun Liuli was a newborn baby. Yun Liuli''s role wasn''t difficult at all. She only needed to sit down on the carpet, wrap her arms around her knees, and not do anything. That was the best performance she could do.

    The door was half-opened, and Lin Nuan could hear Little Candy''s bright voiceing from inside. She didn''t enter but looked through the opening to see what fun they were having inside.

    However, Lin Nuan guessed wrongly.

    Yun Liuli''s arms were wrapped around her knees, and she had turned her head and was looking toward the dressing mirror in Tuan Tuan''s room. It was as if she was immersed in her own world. Her ss-like eyes, which were like her name[1], had lost focus.

    Yun Liuli looked at her reflection in the mirror, attempting to ask her own heart if she could keep up a smile when she saw Gu Qingcheng''s marriage partnerter, not letting herself appear repulsive.

    She kept on enacting the scene where she''d meet Gu Qingcheng''s marriage partner. However, the blurry figure that she came up with in her mind wasn''t the actual person, and she couldn''t feel anger towards it. She only felt her heart aching. Every time her heart beat, she would feel pain.

    Gu Qingcheng never had a woman by his side. Even though he kept on rejecting Yun Liuli, as long as there wasn''t another woman by his side, she felt that she would have a chance.

    [1] Liuli can be tranted to colored ss or ceramic ze

 Chapter 904 The Sour Scent of Love

    But if Gu Qingcheng were to bring back a girlfriend, and it was one he was nning to marry¡­ Yun Liuli wouldn''t know how to deal with it.

    Lin Nuan knocked on the door and entered. "What are you guys ying?"

    Little Candy ran over to Lin Nuan, tugged her fingers, and dragged her into the room. Her voice rang out clearly, saying, "Tuan Tuan''s Mama,e y house together with us!"

    Lin Nuan smiled and squatted down on the carpet. Tuan Tuan walked over and sat down next to her, leaning his soft body against her as his lips curled up into a sweet smile.

    "We''ll be having dinner soon. Shall we y after dinner?" Lin Nuan reached out her hand to wipe off the sesame that got onto Tuan Tuan''s face when he was eating a sesame cookie earlier.

    "Sister Xiao Nuan¡­" Yun Liuli suddenly spoke up and looked toward Lin Nuan. "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to head down for dinner!"

    Yun Liuli smiled at Lin Nuan as if nothing had happened. However, Lin Nuan could guess how tormented Yun Liuli must be feeling. Yun Liuli didn''t want to go downstairs and meet Gu Qingcheng''s fianc¨¦e.

    "I''ll have Auntie Li bring the dinner to your room¡­" Lin Nuan said.

    Yun Liuli shook her head. "I want to take a warm bath and then go to sleep."

    Lin Nuan''s heart suddenly ached after hearing Yun Liuli''s voice that was like the purring of a kitten.

    "It''s snowing outside. It''s the best feeling to take a bath on a snowy day¡­" Yun Liuli turned and looked out the window, speaking slowly.

    Lin Nuan turned her head. It really was snowing outside¡­

    It wasn''t snowing when Gu Qingcheng arrived earlier, and the weather forecast didn''t say that there would be snow. Lin Nuan had the feeling that this snow was like the misery in Yun Liuli''s heart.

    Lin Nuan took the two children''s hands and led them downstairs. She got a servant to bring bubble bath bombs to Yun Liuli, hoping that she would be in a better mood after taking a hot bath and having a good sleep.

    Ruan Anzhi was very quiet throughout the meal. She only expressed her thanks when a servant filled up her ss of juice, not saying much else.

    Lin Nuan looked at Ruan Anzhi and Gu Qingcheng, who were seated together. No matter how she looked at it, the two of them didn''t look like a couple. Lin Nuan felt that it was more like a subordinate attending a dinner appointment with her boss. The boss only cared about chatting with his friends, while the subordinate only cared about the food ced in front of her.

    Lin Nuan was slow about things concerning her own love matters, but she was sharp toward others. She lowered her head quietly, looking down at the small mountain of dishes that Fu Huai''an had ced on her te. Her lips curled up into a faint smile. She was in a good mood as she peeled a prawn and put it on Fu Huai''an''s te.

    Fu Huai''an''s lips curled up upon hearing Tang Zheng''s joke. He saw Lin Nuan''s long and slender fingers, which had been stained with oil, from the corner of his eye. He naturally picked up the napkin next to his right hand, took Lin Nuan''s wrist, and then carefully wiped away the colors that shouldn''t be on her fingertips.

    Their small actions between lovers didn''t escape Lu Jinnan''s eyes. He felt that Fu Huai''an had changed¡­

    Both Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan had changed. Whenever the two of them were together, the surroundings would be filled with the sour scent of love. It was very piercing.

    Lu Jinnan loosened his cor and turned to get a servant to pour him a ss of iced water.

    After Fu Huai''an cleaned his wife''s fingers, he put down the napkin, looked in Lu Jinnan''s direction, and said, "Old Lu, make a trip to the United States before the new year."

    Silence filled the dining table.

    Fu Huai''an didn''t look like he was just struck with the thought. It seemed more like he had it nned out for a long time.

    The United States was a ce Lu Jinnan had a strong urge to avoid¡­

    Even the term "United States" brought an ache to his heart because someone was there.

    Tang Zheng had just taken a bite of the spare ribs. Hearing the words "United States," he looked toward Lu Jinnan''s darkened face. He looked down and ate his spare ribs.

    "Why do I have to go there?" Lu Jinnan picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of his spare ribs, pretending nothing had happened. When he bit down on it, he realized that it was arge piece of ginger that had been dyed into the dark color of soy sauce. It was very spicy.

    "Although Ran Chaoqian has already returned to the country, his family is still detained in the United States. Think of a way to bring them back, and let Team Leader Ran have a peaceful new year!" What Fu Huai''an said was a serious matter.

    Lu Jinnan nodded. After giving it some thought, he said, "You should be the one to handle this matter, right? Back then, you got to know quite a few political and military figures in the United States. You should be able to handle this better than me!"

    When Fu Huai''an heard that, he smiled. "I have to stay at home and apany Xiao Nuan and Tuan Tuan. You''re single and have nothing to tie you down."

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Fu Huai''an had used a reason that Lu Jinnan was unable to reject.

    Bachelor Lu Jinnan felt that his friendship with Fu Huai''an was going to be overturned. People who had gotten married were really amazing! Being single, he deserved to head to the United States to bring people back when the new year was nearing.

    Ruan Anzhi was very surprised to hear the hint of a smile in Fu Huai''an''s voice. She hadn''t expected that a person like him would pull jokes as well!

    However, Ruan Anzhi didn''t dare raise her head to look at him. Fu Huai''an''spelling disposition was something that she had always been afraid of. It was like how she was afraid of Gu Qingcheng¡­

    That day, Bai Jinyu ended up being unable to make it. The surgerysted for more than ten hours. The patient''s spine had cracked, and Bai Jinyu needed to reattach the patient''s nerves one by one!

    As it was snowing, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an didn''t get the others to stay after dinner. They were afraid that the roads would be slippery and it would be hard for them to drive.

    When they left, Little Candy was already dozing off. Tang Zheng put on her jacket and shoes, then carried her in his arms. The kid leaned against Tang Zheng''s shoulder, her eyes closed.

    Tuan Tuan was also starting to rub his eyes and yawn. He leaned in Lin Nuan''s arms, weakly waving his hands to bid Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and the others goodbye.

    At the door, after sending Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan off, Gu Qingcheng said to Ruan Anzhi, "You head to the car first¡­"

    Ruan Anzhi smiled and nodded.

    Knowing that Gu Qingcheng had something to say, Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan, whose small head was drooping down from her shoulders. She said, "I''ll take Tuan Tuan upstairs first!"

    "Liuli didn''te down tonight?"

    Gu Qingcheng''s words were directed at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan looked at Gu Qingcheng''s stalwart and handsome features and nodded. "She probably feels that she might still have a chance if she doesn''t see your fianc¨¦e."

    He pursed his lips. Gu Qingcheng, who had always beenposed, seemed to have a hint of struggle and helplessness in his eyes.

    The snow came down, and the hood of the car that was parked outside was already covered in a thinyer of snow.

    After a long time had passed, Gu Qingcheng nodded. "I''ll make a move first. I''ll still have to trouble you with Liuli. That child hasn''t had a mother since she was young, and I don''t know about the things that girls should know about. I don''t know how to teach her either¡­"

    Lin Nuan understood Gu Qingcheng''s meaning. She nodded. "Don''t worry!"

    Although Lin Nuan wasn''t old enough to take care of Yun Liuli as a senior, she was capable of telling Yun Liuli the little things that girls should know about in the capacity of an elder sister.

    "After I get married, I n on leaving Liuli in Haicheng!" Gu Qingcheng held onto a pair of leather gloves, speaking slowly. "I''ve bought a vi, and the renovations will be done in a few days. If you guys have time, help me go over and take a look, then buy things for her that arecking!"

 Chapter 905 Youre Jealous?

    Gu Qingcheng had already looked for servants, security guards, and chefs for Yun Liuli.

    This time around, Gu Qingcheng nned on letting go of Yun Liulipletely, forcing her to walk out of his world and find her own life.

    Gu Qingcheng made arrangements for Yun Liuli''s future. After the new year, when the school term started, she would report to Haicheng Academy of Fine Arts. Given her talent, and with how Gu Qingcheng was willing to spend money to make moves behind the scenes, she''d definitely be the most outstanding young artist amongst the younger generation.

    It was just that in the future, Gu Qingcheng had to move away from Yun Liuli''s life gradually. He had already be a toxic tumor in Yun Liuli''s life, blocking her eyes, causing her to be unable to see the world. He was the only thing she could see!

    "You''re going to¡­ drive Liuli away from your life?"

    Lin Nuan''s choice of words was very serious.

    Lin Nuan wasn''t like Fu Huai''an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng. They had practically watched Yun Liuli grow up next to Gu Qingcheng. Therefore, all of them would think of Yun Liuli as their junior.

    Lin Nuan''s opinion was that the age difference between Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli wasn''t an obstruction in front of love.

    However, Lin Nuan was aware that Gu Qingcheng''s life was very dangerous¡­

    Driving Yun Liuli away was a good thing for her. Not only was it safe, but it would also allow her to lead the life of an ordinary youngdy.

    "She only has me in her world. That''s why she would mistake this feeling of admiration for something else. She has to see the world beyond me to find out what life is!" Gu Qingcheng said.

    Lin Nuan couldn''t find anything to say against this. She had wanted to say that she believed that the youngdy was clear on what she wanted. However, when the words got to her mouth, she swallowed them back down. She only said, "Xiao Liuli is fine in the Fu residence. Just let her stay here! Huai''an and I are often busy and not around. Xiao Liuli and Tuan Tuan can bepanions for each other!"

    Fu Huai''an held Lin Nuan''s shoulder, lowering his head to look at Tuan Tuan, who was leaning against Lin Nuan''s shoulder, asleep. He nodded and agreed with what Lin Nuan said. "Yun Liuli will be rtively safer in the Fu residence!"

    Gu Qingcheng''s gaze brushed past the sleeping Tuan Tuan. "Let her make the decision!"

    After saying that, Gu Qingcheng didn''t hesitate. He walked down the stairs and got into his car.

    Lin Nuan took Tuan Tuan upstairs and tucked him into bed. When she left the room, she saw Fu Huai''an standing at the door.

    "You didn''t go and take a shower?" Lin Nuan asked.

    "Yun Liuli went to the hotel to look for Qingcheng¡­" Fu Huai''an took Lin Nuan''s wrist with one hand, bringing her out of the room. He then bent over and gently closed the door.

    "When did that happen?" Lin Nuan was surprised. "Just now?"

    Fu Huai''an''s eyes were filled with a hint of a helpless smile. "A servant said that Yun Liuli carried a cake and headed out when we were having dinner."

    After falling silent for a moment, Lin Nuan''s slightly frowning brows rxed. A hint of eptance broke out on her exquisite features. "It''s good for Xiao Liuli to look for Gu Qingcheng and sort things out. A girl''s first love always leaves the deepest impression in their heart. Other than the concerned party, there probably isn''t anyone who can make Xiao Liuli give up."

    Lin Nuan felt a pain in her wrist. She sucked in a breath of air and raised her head to look at Fu Huai''an.

    "The first love always leaves the deepest impression?" Fu Huai''an lowered his head, looked at her, and asked.

    Seeing that Fu Huai''an was jealous, Lin Nuan couldn''t hold back herughter. "You''re jealous?"

    Fu Huai''an pretended to give it some thought, then put out his hands to pull her into his embrace. He then said in a soft voice, "There''s something I always wanted to know. If Wen Moshen hade back before we got together, would you have chosen him?"

    Lin Nuan raised her head and replied straightforwardly, without any hesitation, "I''d only choose you! I''d only marry you!"

    "En¡­ Give me a reason!" Fu Huai''an''s eyes were smiling.

    "I like how you schemed and plotted in order to get me toe to your side. I like that when I thought that I was a goner in Iraq, you appeared like a god and saved me! But the most, most important thing¡­ is that I love you extremely deeply!" Lin Nuan''s eyes were radiant and enchanting, and she took the opportunity to confess. "I love you, Huai''an! I love everything about you¡­ even how you breathe!"

    Lin Nuan tiptoed, stopping at a position where their breathing was tangled up intimately. She used her moistened eyes to look at Fu Huai''an, waiting for him to kiss her.

    "What else?" Fu Huai''an''s hands locked onto Lin Nuan''s slender waist.

    "More?" Lin Nuan licked her lips. Before she continued, her ears turned red. She lowered her voice and asked, "Then¡­ does having good skills in bed count?"

    Lin Nuan''s words sessfully caused Fu Huai''an tough.

    After their marriage, Lin Nuan felt that she was growing increasingly shameless as she spent more time with Fu Huai''an. This was especially in the way she spoke¡­

    If this was in the past, Lin Nuan would never have been able to say such things even if her life was on the line.

    Lin Nuan''s mental state was improving gradually, all because of Fu Huai''an!

    It had been a very, very long time since she went to look for Lu Hanzi. It was because she knew that her previously barren heart was now blooming with flowers because of Fu Huai''an. She no longer needed to see Lu Hanzi in order to patch up her heart, then leave the office as she pretended to be at ease.

    In the past, the matter with Lin Xia had left behind an ineffable and shocking impression in Lin Nuan''s anxious and frail heart. This caused her to be repulsed toward even her male colleagues for a long time. She turned herself into a porcupine, and her face had the words "strangers keep away" on it.

    It wasn''t that she wasn''t worried that she would follow in Ji Yun''s footsteps. She might turn insane one day¡­

    However, when she looked at Ji Yun¡­ After spending time with Ji Yun, she felt that she should cherish her current life. Who knows what tomorrow would be like? She only wanted to live in the present, loving every day, minute, and second of her time together with Fu Huai''an!

    "I knew you''d like this¡­" Lin Nuan was blushing fiercely. She lowered her head, her hands moving around Fu Huai''an''s waist, wanting to pinch the soft flesh there. However, even though she touched around for a long time, she was unable to find a hint of bby meat to pinch.

    Feeling defeated, Lin Nuan red at Fu Huai''an. Before she could say anything, Fu Huai''an had carried her up horizontally.

    "Hey!" Lin Nuan let out a soft gasp, her slender arms wrapping around Fu Huai''an''s neck. "We''ll be seen!"

    "What''s there to see? That your husband has good skills in bed?" There was a hint of a teasing tone in Fu Huai''an''s deep and sexy voice.

    Lin Nuan''s face turned even hotter, and she smacked down on Fu Huai''an''s shoulder, feeling angry from embarrassment. "You''re such a gangster!"

    "Who was the one who said this first¡­" Fu Huai''an couldn''t hide the smile in the depths of his eyes.

    Fu Huai''an carried Lin Nuan back to the room, and not waiting for her to wash up, he used his body to prove to her what it meant to be a gangster.

    ¡­

    Yun Liuli was carrying the cake that she had packed up carefully at the door to the presidential suite, sitting cross-legged.

    The youngdy was wearing a woolen hat with a furball on it, her eyes appearing exceptionally big, bright, and beautiful.

    The attendant thought that the youngdy had been locked out because she had forgotten her door key. When he passed by, he asked Yun Liuli if she needed any help. Yun Liuli raised her head and looked at the attendant, and there was a brilliant and enchanting smile in the depths of her eyes that would make one''s heart flutter. She said that her family would be returning soon and that she''d be able to enter then.

 Chapter 906 I Only Want You!

    The attendant looked at the youngdy''s shocking beauty. He hesitated a little, then handed her a bottle of juice, telling her to look for him if she needed help!

    The youngdy smiled and rejected the attendant''s juice. She focused on sitting outside the suite''s door, waiting for her "family" toe back.

    The moment Yun Liuli''s "family," Gu Qingcheng, came out of the elevator, he saw Yun Liuli hugging a cake, in a daze, as she sat outside the suite.

    Gu Qingcheng had juste over from the Fu residence, only to see Yun Liuli outside his suite. He couldn''t help but feel surprised.

    Yun Liuli raised her head and saw Gu Qingcheng. She continued to sit on the floor, blinking her eyes.

    The elevator door behind Gu Qingcheng closed, and no one else walked out. Only then did Yun Liuli''s lips curl up into a smile. She extended her hand toward Gu Qingcheng. "My legs are numb, pull me up¡­"

    Yun Liuli was sure that Gu Qingcheng would be soft-hearted toward her.

    As expected, Gu Qingcheng frowned and walked up to her. "How long have you been waiting?"

    Yun Liuli only smiled, not saying anything. Her legs had turned numb¡­ She must have been waiting there for quite some time.

    Gu Qingcheng grabbed her small hand and pulled her up. Yun Liuli, who was carrying the cake, stumbled into his arms. She shielded her cake, and when she sensed that Gu Qingcheng was going to push her away, her small hand anxiously grabbed onto the clothes at Gu Qingcheng''s chest. "Wait, my legs are very numb!"

    Gu Qingcheng''s deep gaze appeared even darker when he saw Yun Liuli frowning tightly. Her small, fair, and tender hand that was clutching onto his clothes had green veins popping out. She didn''t seem to be feigning it.

    "How long have you been waiting?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.

    "Three hours¡­" Yun Liuli answered honestly.

    Gu Qingcheng wrapped one arm around Yun Liuli''s shoulder, opened the door with his room card, and then carefully helped her in. With each step she took, the youngdy would grit her teeth, her face distorting. She almost couldn''t hold onto the cake in her arms.

    Gu Qingcheng put down the cake that the youngdy was holding onto the coffee table. He then bent over and, with one hand resting on the sofa''s backrest, helped the youngdy sit down as slowly as possible.

    After settling Yun Liuli down, he took off his watch and casually ced it by themp. He then took off his coat, casually tossing it onto the sofa. He threw a nce at the cake that Yun Liuli had brought over, then took a seat on a single-seater sofa.

    He retrieved a pack of cigarettes, drew one out, and wanted to bring it to his lips. After some thought, he eventually returned the cigarette to the pack. He raised his head and looked at the youngdy who was seated docilely on the sofa.

    She was wearing a red woolen hat, which covered her clear forehead, making her face appear smaller and more exquisite. Her overly big eyes were beautiful and energetic, so clear and clean that it was as if she had never seen the impurities in the world. She looked so innocent that he almost couldn''t bear to look at her with his eyes that had been tainted by the secr world.

    Eighteen years old was undeniably the most wonderful age. Moreover, Yun Liuli was born with astonishing and exquisite features. She looked so clean and pure that it seemed as if she was a spirit that had mistakenlynded in the mortal world. She looked so young, and she was astonishingly beautiful.

    Gu Qingcheng felt that ady like her should have a life filled with sunshine and not be implicated by him and brought into the darkness.

    Gu Qingcheng''s pitch-ck and deep gaze looked toward Yun Liuli. He toyed around with his lighter and said, "I''ll be getting married soon. The wedding will be held in the country. Afterward, you''ll permanently settle down in the country¡­"

    Gu Qingcheng''s throat rolled slightly when he said this. He lowered his eyes, not looking into Yun Liuli''s big eyes. He then frowned and bit onto the cigarette as he lit up the lighter. The flickering me made his cold features appear even deeper.

    Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng as if she didn''t know anything, seeming as if she hadn''t heard anything about him getting married. She asked, "It''s good to settle down permanently in the country. I like Sister Xiao Nuan and Tuan Tuan a lot and will be able to see them often in the future. Where will we be staying?"

    Gu Qingcheng looked up toward Yun Liuli with a cold expression, puffing out smoke. "There''s no we. There''ll only be you¡­ Liuli."

    His expression was blurred behind the smoke, and the air felt so tense that it was as if it had been stretched into a line and frozen. It seemed as if the slightest sound in the hotel would break it.

    Yun Liuli saw the small redness on the cigarette between Gu Qingcheng''s fingers from the corner of her eye. It was flickering.

    Gu Qingcheng''s expression formed a contrast against the lighting in the presidential suite. One was cold, and the other was warm. However, when the warm light cast down on Gu Qingcheng''s features, it was unable to warm up his tightly pursed lips.

    "So, you don''t want me anymore?"

    Those words weren''t as hard to say as Yun Liuli had thought them to be. After saying this, she was probably the only one who would feel a piercing pain.

    She felt that the tip of her nose was turning sore, and her eyes fogged up.

    This time around, he probably really didn''t want her anymore!

    He was going to get married.

    "You''re already an adult, no longer a child," Gu Qingcheng said.

    Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng with her big eyes. "I''ve been telling you that I''ve grown up and am an adult now! But you''d always say that I''m a youngdy. Now, you''ve finally admitted that I''m an adult, but it''s only so that you can push me away!"

    There was actually only a fine line between the two of them. Yun Liuli was courageous and willing to take a step toward Gu Qingcheng. However, Gu Qingcheng had always carefully moved the line one step back, maintaining the distance between them.

    He lowered his gaze and tapped his cigarette. Since Yun Liuli''s 18th birthday, they had talked a lot on this topic.

    From the corner of his eye, Gu Qingcheng saw the cake that was quietly resting on the coffee table. He recalled the night of Yun Liuli''s 18th birthday, where he had rushed back in the rain. The youngdy was like an abandoned kitten, hugging onto a cake and sleeping in front of the windows.

    She had been waiting all day, until midnight. It was so that she could celebrate her 18th birthday, hering of age, together with Gu Qingcheng.

    She looked at Gu Qingcheng excitedly, nced at her watch, and then said that it was still in time¡­ that her birthday wasn''t over yet!

    He was perplexed, wondering why Yun Liuli hadn''t celebrated her birthday with her ssmates and friends, but Yun Liuli said, "I don''t need friends. I only need you!"

    He apanied Yun Liuli, removing the cake from the box and lighting up the candles. As the candlelight wavered, he heard her third wish, which made his entire body stiffen up.

    She said, "My first birthday wish is for Gu Qingcheng to be safe! My second wish is for Gu Qingcheng to be healthy! My third wish is that I hope that Gu Qingcheng can be my first man!"

    Gu Qingcheng, who had been smiling and waiting for the youngdy to blow out the candles, stiffened up. His gaze turned dark and unfathomable, and he gave off a pressuring aura that was stronger than usual.

    The youngdy''s ck eyes reflected Gu Qingcheng''s expression. Almost as if things were within her expectations, she said honestly, "I''m serious." She then blew out the candles and hid herself in the darkness as well.

    The memories shed out like a ck and white film in Gu Qingcheng''s mind. As he put down the lighter he was holding, he pulled the ashtray before him, tapped the cigarette ash, and then said casually, "When you came to my side at the age of 16, I treated you as my daughter. Even if I were to embrace all of the women in the world, it would be impossible for me to take you! Do you understand?"

 Chapter 907 I Do Love You!

    Yun Liuli was just about to speak when Gu Qingcheng did so before she could. "When you talked about this with me, every word you said made me feel like you were degrading yourself!"

    Gu Qingcheng''s words were like a sharp knife.

    The word "degrading" pierced Yun Liuli''s heart, catching her off guard!

    A young woman fantasizing about romance was also at an age where her heart tended to be most fragile. Even if Yun Liuli knew this was going to be a tough battle, even if she had put on armor over her heart, she wasn''t able to withstand this knife Gu Qingcheng personally plunged into her heart.

    Yun Liuli held back the mist in the depths of her eyes, but she couldn''t hold back the sniffling noises from her nose. She dared to look into the deep eyes of Gu Qingcheng that others didn''t dare look at. Her heart was pure and fully at ease. She didn''t fear that Gu Qingcheng''s sharp gaze would see through her heart. She had merely fallen for a person, and there was never filth concealed in her heart.

    In her eyes¡­ when she loved someone, she did so in an overboard manner. She couldn''t wait to pry out her heart for Gu Qingcheng to see clearly, for him to realize how resolute her heart was in loving him, as well as her seriousness about her love for him!

    Despite knowing that she was bringing destruction upon herself, she still persisted, using all of her guts and charging forward in solitude. Gu Qingcheng called such a love "degrading herself"?

    Yun Liuli''s fingers on her knees slightly moved. She boldened up and spoke, though she was unable to conceal the way her voice was choking. "In your eyes, by loving you, I''m degrading myself? Then what are you? You love me¡­ I know it! You don''t have to lie to me! You''re not as brave as me, so you don''t dare admit you love me¡­ You''re even looking for a woman you don''t love to get married to. Is that not degrading yourself? In the future¡­ when one woman lies next to you, while another woman is hidden in your heart, is that not degrading yourself?"

    Yun Liuli then pursed her lips tightly, her dense eyshes turning moist¡­

    Age had never been a problem. Yun Liuli didn''t care about it, so why was Gu Qingcheng so stubborn, not having the guts to ept her?

    "You aren''t me¡­ Liuli, the hardest thing to see through in this world is a person''s heart. You don''t know who I love or don''t love. Don''t assume things with your imagination."

    Sensing the umted rage in Gu Qingcheng''s low voice, the moistness in the depths of Yun Liuli''s eyes intensified. Her legs were still numb, and her throat was hurting now. "I can sense that you love me! I''m not a fool¡­"

    "I do love you!"

    When Yun Liuli heard those four words, her heart thumped heavily twice.

    But what followed banished Yun Liuli into hell. "The kind of love a father has towards his daughter¡­"

    Yun Liuli had heard him say something like that twice. Once was when she had drugged him and wanted to have sexual rtions with him, and the other time was today!

    Both times, Yun Liuli felt like her heart was being torn into two, fresh blood dripping down.

    She said, "I already have a father! Although he''s dead, I have a father! I don''t need a second father! What I need is a lover! A lover who treats me as a woman!"

    "Then go and find the person who treats you as a woman and loves you!" It was like there was a fire burning in Gu Qingcheng''s chest, so he inevitably spoke louder. "That person can be anyone on earth, but it absolutely can''t be me!"

    Seeing the youngdy turn pale, Gu Qingcheng''s throat vibrated gently. He then looked to the well-packaged cake and asked as he tapped away the ashes from his cigarette, "For me?"

    Yun Liuli gazed at Gu Qingcheng''s cold and stern features and nodded.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. "Leave the cake here. I''ll get someone to send you back¡­"

    Gu Qingcheng then whipped out his phone from his pocket to get his men to escort Yun Liuli back to the Fu residence. He had just unlocked his phone when Yun Liuli took it from his hands, hiding it behind her back like a scared child.

    "Yun Liuli¡­" Gu Qingcheng''s voice dimmed.

    Gu Qingcheng wasn''t speaking very loudly, but his deep voice carried a hint of raspiness and an imposing aura, making Yun Liuli''s tears slip down her cheeks. "Gu Qingcheng, I know that you love me! I know it! If you don''t love me, why are you treating me so well?"

    Gu Qingcheng felt vexed upon seeing the youngdy''s tears. He put out his half-finished cigarette in the ashtray, then rested his elbows on his knees and leaned his body forward, gazing at Yun Liuli with his deep eyes. It looked like he was about to engage Yun Liuli in a deep conversation.

    However, he didn''t manage to restrain his emotions. "How old are you to be talking about love in front of me? You''re only willing to trap yourself in this small world, fabricating this world with only you and me in it. You haven''t met and interacted with other people, so how do you know that this is love and not a misinterpretation of kinship?"

    "You''ve never loved someone as I do. What right and position do you have to judge whether my feelings towards you are love?" Yun Liuli''s voice was as stubborn as her expression.

    What the youngdy said made Gu Qingcheng''s chest ache.

    "Regardless of whether I''ve loved, I won''t love you. Liuli¡­ don''t waste the best years of your youth on me. You''re a wonderful girl, and you shouldn''t miss out on the best years of your life! How often does one turn eighteen? If you continue to waste your precious youth on me instead of using it to enjoy life, you''re going to regret it in the future!"

    "You aren''t me! How would you know if I''ll regret this? You''re not even allowing me to waste my time on you. What right do you have to surmise me?" Yun Liuli returned Gu Qingcheng''s words to him.

    The atmosphere intensified because of Yun Liuli''s voice, which had been raised by several pitches.

    Blood surged to the top of Gu Qingcheng''s head, the temples popping on his forehead rather apparent. "Your father gave you the name Liuli[1]. He hoped that you would have a clear heart in thisplicated world, and he hoped that you could keep your calm and rational senses to live this life morously! He didn''t give you this name to waste your life on an older man! Yun Liuli¡­ you must live up to this name and your father''s spirit, not bitterly disappointing him!"

    "I like wasting my life on you! If my father is watching over me, he''ll hope to see me live in bliss. Only when I''m with you will I be able to live in bliss! If my father is watching over me, then please get him to bless me, even if my life is reduced by 20 years! Fifty years! If I can be your woman, even if I only get to live to 30¡­ even 25, I''d be willing!"

    In therge suite, a loud p could be heard, followed by a short shriek from Yun Liuli. Then it was silence.

    Gu Qingcheng''s face was as overcast as the dark skies of Haicheng outside the windows right now.

    It was the first time that Gu Qingcheng had pped Yun Liuli. His rage was unstoppable, fire burning in his eyes.

    "Take back what you said!" The dark aura given off by Gu Qingcheng had an imposing effect.

    Yun Liuli''s neck stiffened, and tears were falling down her cheeks.

    [1] Liuli means colored ze, a Chinese crystal

 Chapter 908 Why Not!

    She raised her head to look at Gu Qingcheng, who towered over her, stubbornly refusing to say a word.

    The umted rage in Gu Qingcheng''s heart slowly turned into mania. Restraining his emotions that had no outlet to be vented, he frustratedly knelt down, boorishly ripping the butterfly bow on the cake''s packaging and opening the box.

    Yun Liuli''s lips parted slightly. She wanted Gu Qingcheng to be careful and not ruin the cake, but it was like a walnut was stuck in her throat, making her unable to utter a sound.

    The youngdy had protected the cake well on the way there. The cake looked pretty, and the heart shape made by the cherry sauce in the center of the cream looked striking!

    Gu Qingcheng tore apart the candles'' packaging hastily and boorishly, snapping a few candles as he did. Those candles fell all over the floor as he tossed the packaging aside.

    Seeing Gu Qingcheng harshly stick candles on the cake, not at all appreciating her effort, Yun Liuli felt terrible.

    She lowered her head and picked up the candles Gu Qingcheng broke¡­ holding them in her hands.

    The sound of a lighter could be heard, and the candles that Gu Qingcheng had stuck on the cake were lit. His dark gaze was fixated on the candles as he said, "My three birthday wishes. Number one¡­ for Yun Liuli to live a long life and stay safe!"

    Yun Liuli choked, feeling like tears were stagnated in her eyes.

    "Number two, for Yun Liuli to date a boy close to her age!"

    "Number three, for Yun Liuli to stay far away from me and get out of my life!"

    The candles were then blown out, the small and shaking warm mes vanishing in an instant, taking away thest bit of color on Yun Liuli''s face.

    She clenched her teeth and lifted the cake from the coffee table, smashing it against the French windows. The entire cake got stuck on the French windows, then slid down a little before falling heavily in one swoop, ending up as a messy pile on the floor.

    She tightened her fists and turned her head, her eyes looking stubborn as she shouted, "This doesn''t count! It''s not your birthday yet! It doesn''t matter what wish you make, it doesn''t count, so it''s not going toe true!"

    "You can smash this one cake, but there are countless cakes! Even if it''s not my birthday today, I have the entirety of tomorrow! It doesn''t matter if those wishes won''te true, because so long as I wish for it, you won''t see me again in this lifetime!"

    "I don''t want to listen! I don''t want to listen!"

    After screaming hysterically, Yun Liuli was afraid that Gu Qingcheng would say something she was unable to take again, so she left the suite crying.

    As the door mmed heavily, Gu Qingcheng threw the lighter in his hand to the ground and kicked at the coffee table, restraining his emotions with much difficulty. He tugged at his tie and raised his phone to call his subordinate and have Yun Liuli escorted home safely.

    After taking onest look at the smashed cake, Gu Qingcheng returned to his room and entered the bathroom, staying there for a long while.

    ¡­

    At 12 sharp that night, Gu Qingcheng, who was leaning against the water bar and holding a square-shaped wine ss, walked to the French windows and knelt down on one knee. He shifted the tter underneath the cake away. The cream, cherry sauce, and cake were mixed together, the colors looking like aplete mess.

    The ck hair over Gu Qingcheng''s eyes had yet to dry, so it blocked his vision a little.

    Sweet foods were Yun Liuli''s favorites. Gu Qingcheng had never liked sweet stuff. It was just that he was used to apanying Yun Liuli to eat a little, so as time grew¡­ his taste buds became ustomed to it.

    He smeared a little with his finger and brought it to his lips. It tasted wonderful¡­

    He lowered his gaze, the folds of his eyelids hiding the hint of gentleness in his dark eyes. He could even visualize the scene of the youngdy jubntly preparing the cake in the kitchen.

    The corners of Gu Qingcheng''s lips turned up. He propped himself up on the carpet and sat before the French windows, taking a sip of wine followed by a mouthful of cake, giving off an inexplicably lonely and deste vibe.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan, who didn''t have any work arrangements, had nned to take Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai''an to visit Ji Yun at the vi. After she found out that Yun Liuli hade back with reddened eyes the night before, Lin Nuan didn''t want to leave the girl home alone. So, she thought of taking Yun Liuli to climb the mountains, but after knocking on her door for a long time, no one answered.

    "If you''re still not answering, I''ming in¡­"

    Lin Nuan cautiously pulled on the door handle and opened the door¡­

    Yun Liuli was lying on therge bed, wrapping herself firmly with the nket. It was only when she heard the door open that she said, "I''m not going, Sister Xiao Nuan. I just want to have a good sleep¡­"

    Yun Liuli then closed her sore, painful, and hot eyes, tears slipping past the bridge of her nose andnding on her pillow.

    Detecting the nasal tone in Yun Liuli''s voice, Lin Nuan walked to the bed and sat down beside her. Noticing the wet patch on her pillow, Lin Nuan guessed that things probably ended on a sour note between Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng.

    Yun Liuli''s face was abnormally red. Lin Nuan reached out and touched Yun Liuli''s forehead, frowning. "You seem a little hot!"

    "Sister Xiao Nuan, I''m fine, I''ll be okay after some rest! Don''t worry about me¡­" Yun Liuli shrunk into her nket, using it to cover her petite mouth.

    Within several minutes, Lin Nuan returned with a thermometer, a fever patch, fever medicine, and warm water, plus a bowl of century egg minced meat porridge.

    After taking Yun Liuli''s temperature, which wasn''t too high at 101 degrees Fahrenheit, Lin Nuan stuck a fever patch on her. She then supported her into a sitting position to drink some warm water and porridge before saying, "Since you''re not feeling well, stay at home and rest well! Don''t think about other matters. It''s most important for you to take care of your health!"

    Yun Liuli nodded. "I know!"

    Watching Yun Liuli lie down, Lin Nuan was still worried. So, after discussing it with Fu Huai''an, they decided to fetch Little Candy over. They would let the two kids, Little Candy and Tuan Tuan, keep Yun Liulipany at home. Little kids were more sprightly, so they might be able to liven up the house and cheer up Yun Liuli.

    Fu Huai''an folded the finance newspaper in his hands and set it on the table, then raised his coffee mug and nodded. "You can make the decision!"

    Auntie Li hung up the call from the door guard, walked into the dining room, and said to Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan, "Sir, Madam, Young Master Fu is here¡­"

    Lin Nuan, who was holding a ss of milk in her hand, turned her head and looked at Auntie Li, unsurprised. When they were staying at Tianfu Bay, Fu Tianci used to visit often. It was just that it seemed a little early for him toe over.

    "Prepare another set of chopsticks and a bowl¡­" Lin Nuan instructed Auntie Li.

    When Fu Tianci entered the house, he was holding a piece of luggage. He set it down at the entrance of the dining room, then entered andined that he was hungry. Before he even washed his hands, he grabbed a xiaolongbao and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Why did youe over so early in the morning?" Lin Nuan asked Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci swallowed down the xiaolongbao, then raised his ss of milk and drank a mouthful before saying, "School holidays have started. My mom''s forcing me to get married again, so I came to hide!"

    Fu Tianci had a headache whenever he thought of Lu Qingmei.

    Lu Qingmei had fallen into a manic state after Fu Huai''an became the chairman of the Kaide Corporation. But contrary to her wishes, Fu Qingquan wanted to keep things the way they were!

    Fu Qingquan felt it best for things to remain as they were. He didn''t need to give Fu Huai''an any shares, so the shares he held would all belong to his biological son in the future. With Fu Huai''an as thergest shareholder of the Kaide Corporation, he didn''t need to worry that Fu Huai''an would do something to devastate the Kaide Corporation after he passed on!

    Carefully thinking about it, Fu Huai''an was actually making his son money, so why not!

 Chapter 909 Felt Like He Was Struck by Lightning!

    Actually, it wasn''t that Fu Qingquan couldpletely take it lying down!

    It was just that after he calmed down and thought it over, Fu Tianci was indeed not cut out for business!

    Moreover, it had never been Fu Tianci''s aspiration to manage the Kaide Corporation!

    If he were to forcibly hand the Kaide Corporation to Fu Tianci, in the end, the Kaide Corporation might just end up destroyed in the hands of that woman Lu Qingmei!

    It would be fine if Lu Qingmei were capable, but the truth was that she wasn''t. She merely had ambitions and some means and ways, but shecked the capabilities!

    Lu Qingmei simply wasn''t cut out for business. Shecked foresight, only wishing to guard what she had at present, focusing her efforts on engaging in internal strife to vie for what was already there.

    Nothing done forcibly was going to be agreeable. Things were already set in stone, and what''s more, at Fu Qingquan''s age, he no longer had the mental energy to vie for it!

    But Lu Qingmei didn''t share the same thinking. She had stayed by Fu Qingquan and suppressed her indignation for so many years to be someone above the rest one day and be the person in power at the Kaide Corporation, not having to depend on the yearly dividends from her son''s shares for a living!

    Just as Fu Qingquan had known, Lu Qingmei had always been an ambitious woman. Lu Qingmei liked money, but what she liked more was the feeling of being in power. She had never liked being subordinate to others.

    Hence Lu Qingmei was forcing Fu Tianci and Mu Mantong to get married. Even though Fu Tianci wasn''t old enough to be legally married, Lu Qingmei still wanted him to live together with Mu Mantong, for them to develop their feelings. She felt that it would be even better if they could have a child together!

    Mu Mantong was an only daughter. Lu Qingmei was counting on Old Master Mu standing out and giving her son a hand for the sake of his only daughter, helping Fu Tianci vie for the Kaide Corporation.

    Mu Mantong would surely be agreeable to this proposal by Lu Qingmei, as she liked Fu Tianci very much to begin with.

    As far as Old Master Mu was concerned, since the two kids were already engaged, if Mu Mantong could give birth to a child early on, he could teach his grandchild well while he still had the energy. That way, many yearster, the grandchild would surely be able to make his Mu family proud.

    Old Master Mu, Lu Qingmei, and Mu Mantong all had their own intentions. It was like they could simply decide this without asking Fu Tianci¡ªthe protagonist¡ªfor his opinion.

    Fu Tianci didn''t have the fondness of a boy towards a girl for Mu Mantong. Moreover, Fu Tianci himself was still a child. For Lu Qingmei to suddenly raise the issue of giving birth to a kid, Fu Tianci felt like he was struck by lightning!

    He had refused several times, but it didn''t work. Fu Tianci identally heard Lu Qingmei speaking on the phone, saying that she wanted to think of ways for him and Mu Mantong to cook the raw rice[1], to try and get Mu Mantong pregnant over the holiday. After all, it was easier for Mu Mantong to recover from childbirth at her age!

    Upon hearing this, Fu Tianci panicked. He grabbed the opportunity while Lu Qingmei wasn''t around to pack his luggage and flee.

    But the world was so big, and Fu Tianci didn''t know where he could go. In the chilly wind, Fu Tianci carried his luggage, and suddenly, the image of Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan popped into his head. Without hesitation, he directly hailed a cab and headed over.

    "Again?" Lin Nuan repeated the word that Fu Tianci had said and frowned.

    Fu Tianci nodded, recounting the sequence of events to Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan''s brows knitted even more tightly. "This matter¡­ is it also Old Master Fu''s intention?"

    The carefree Fu Tianci didn''t think too much into this, but the meticulous Lin Nuan quickly figured out why Lu Qingmei was so anxious for Fu Tianci and Mu Mantong to get married and have a child.

    Fu Huai''an was even more of a wily fox, so the minute Fu Tianci opened his mouth, he knew what was going on.

    Without waiting for Fu Tianci to swallow his food and answer, Fu Huai''an said, "At this time, you should be carrying your luggage to your father''s ce."

    Fu Tianci swallowed down the food in his mouth with much difficulty, causing him to pound his chest. "Am I causing you trouble bying over here?"

    "Not trouble, but you''re still underage, so your parents are still your guardians. There''s no one more suited to stand out and settle this matter than your father." There was a smile in Fu Huai''an''s eyes. "Under this circumstance, your father might already have the intention to call off your engagement."

    Although Fu Qingquan had deep thoughts, to Fu Huai''an, they weren''t hard to guess.

    Previously, Fu Qingquan had made Fu Tianci get engaged to the immobile only daughter of the Mu family of Pengcheng, and even agreed to conditions like that, because he had wanted topete against Fu Huai''an. But now, Fu Tianci didn''t have the intention to take over the Kaide Corporation, and Fu Huai''an had already entered the board of directors as thergest shareholder, bing the chairman of the Kaide Corporation!

    Therefore, why would Fu Qingquan find his son a crippled wife? And why would he want to honor those humiliating conditions set by the Mu family of Pengcheng?

    Perhaps Fu Qingquan would only be too relieved to cancel the two kids'' marriage agreement before they got married.

    Fu Tianci gazed at Fu Huai''an, uncertainty in his tone. "But¡­ my dad and Secretary Song were the ones who arranged for Mu Mantong and me to get engaged. Will my dad agree to let us call off the engagement?"

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai''an meant. Regarding how Fu Tianci got engaged to Mu Mantong, Lin Nuan had heard the story too. She said to Fu Tianci, "Why don''t you call your father first? It''d be good for you to get a clear answer from him!"

    "Let me eat my fill first¡­"

    Fu Tianci picked up a xiaolongbao and stuffed it into his mouth, then motioned for the servants to refill his ss with more milk.

    Not long after they finished breakfast, You Nainai came over with Little Candy.

    Fu Tianci could tell from You Nainai and Lin Nuan''s conversation that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an were going to the Green Mountain Vi to visit Ji Yun. He had originally wanted to tag along, but since they weren''t even taking Tuan Tuan along, Fu Tianci was too embarrassed to raise the request.

    Because he feared that Lu Qingmei would be able to locate him, Fu Tianci had turned off his phone and didn''t dare turn it back on after he left. Hence, Fu Tianci had to borrow a phone from Lin Nuan to call Secretary Song.

    When Secretary Song heard that Fu Tianci had left home again and went to Fu Huai''an''s ce, he couldn''t help musing internally that Fu Tianci was truly extraordinarily trusting of Fu Huai''an.

    Sometimes, Secretary Song even thought that if Fu Tianci would only trust his father, Fu Qingquan, half as much as he did Fu Huai''an, perhaps the rtionship between the father and son wouldn''t have gotten to this stage.

    After Secretary Song informed Fu Qingquan about this, Fu Qingquan was quiet for a long while¡­

    Ever since he was discharged from the hospital, Fu Qingquan moved into a vi in the suburbs. Since he and Old Madam Fu had fallen out, he couldn''t return to the Fu family mansion. As for Lu Qingmei''s ce¡­ Fu Qingquan didn''t wish to listen to Lu Qingmei nag in his ears about snatching back the Kaide Corporation from Fu Huai''an.

    In order to get some peace, Fu Qingquan went to the suburb vi. He hadn''t expected Lu Qingmei to begin tormenting Fu Tianci again!

    Fu Qingquan was silent for a long while before saying to Secretary Song, "Call Lu Qingmei!"

    It wasn''t as if Fu Qingquan wasn''t aware of Lu Qingmei''s ambitions. It was just that he hadn''t expected her desire for power to have gotten to such an atrocious state¡­

    [1] meaning to have sexual rtions

 Chapter 910 What Was He Doing Being at Loggerheads With a Child?

    After Secretary Song dialed Lu Qingmei''s number, he handed the phone to Fu Qingquan, then sensibly exited the study.

    Within several minutes, Secretary Song, who was standing guard outside the study, heard the smashing of things inside the study. He ran in frantically to take a look and saw that the several antique vases on the vase rack had been smashed to smithereens all over the floor¡­

    The broken vase pieces have scratched even the fine red sandalwood book rack!

    Fu Qingquan''s old and witheredrge hand supported him against the edge of the desk. His chest was violently heaving up and down, and his gaze was so dim that he looked murderous. "Go! Go fetch Fu Tianci from Fu Huai''an''s ce! I don''t believe that Lu Qingmei would dare snatch him away from my ce!"

    Secretary Song nodded, then called for the servants toe in and clean up the mess. After settling Fu Qingquan down, he got someone to prepare the car and then personally headed to the Fu residence to fetch Fu Tianci.

    ¡­

    Lu Qingmei was no fool. She didn''t get mad when Fu Qingquan called her in an enraged fit to question her. She asked Fu Qingquan if Fu Tianci was over at his ce, and Fu Qingquan replied with, "He''s over here. Why, are you nning to kidnap him from my ce?" From his reply, Lu Qingmei could tell that Fu Tianci wasn''t at Fu Qingquan''s ce, so they got into a quarrel.

    Although there was a father-and-son kinship between the duo, they had always been at loggerheads. Lu Qingmei hung up the call and called back home. The servant said that Fu Tianci had left with a piece of luggage this morning, saying that he was returning the luggage to his ssmate.

    Lu Qingmei sensed something amiss, so she ordered the servant to check and see if any clothes were missing from Fu Tianci''s wardrobe. She also had them check whether Fu Tianci''s favorite game console was around. Indeed, many of Fu Tianci''s frequently-worn garments were gone, and his favorite game console wasn''t there either.

    The first name that popped into Lu Qingmei''s mind was Fu Huai''an. Thest time Fu Tianci ran away from home, they found him at Fu Huai''an''s ce too.

    She didn''t dare to dy any further. Lu Qingmei was afraid that Fu Tianci, that silly boy, would tell everything to that scheming Fu Huai''an. By then, the meticulous nning she had done for Fu Tianci would be wasted.

    On the way to Pengcheng, Lu Qingmei''s expression was dark. She got the driver to get off at the next expressway exit and turned around, heading back to Haicheng.

    Early on, when Fu Tianci left home thest time, she had installed a GPS in his game console, cellphone, and wallet. Once she turned on the app, she could find out Fu Tianci''s location.

    The app indicated that Fu Tianci was located in Nanshan, which further confirmed Lu Qingmei''s suspicions that Fu Tianci was at Fu Huai''an''s ce, making her heart sink even deeper.

    Previously, when news of Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan''s wedding was all over the newspapers and the inte, the media had exposed the location of Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan''s new residence. It was arge area with excellent Fengshui, with its back facing the south mountain.

    It was also revealed from Fu Huai''an''s secretary''s office that when Lin Nuan took part in a story-tellingpetition, she had said that she liked the Chatsworth House in "Pride and Prejudice." Because this manor in Nanshan was designed in a European style and was rather simr to the Chatsworth House where "Pride and Prejudice" was filmed, Fu Huai''an decided to buy it, and after renovation, he made it their new abode.

    Over that period of time, there was a trending slogan¡­ One should aspire to live like Lin Nuan, and aspire to marry someone like Fu Huai''an.

    Lu Qingmei gripped her phone. Since she could no longer depend on Fu Qingquan, she had to use her own strength to help her son vie for the Kaide Corporation.

    Lu Qingmei felt that Fu Tianci was still young. Hence, at present, he only wanted to be a second-generation rich kid who lived in luxury without having to lift a finger. But once he matured, he would certainly regret the decision he made today.

    Rather than letting Fu Tianci live the rest of his life in regret, even if Fu Tianci would hate her right now, there were certain things that Lu Qingmei had to do. It was for herself, but it was even more so for her son, Fu Tianci!

    By the time Lu Qingmei reached the Fu residence, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an were done packing and were preparing to set off for the Green Mountain Vi to visit Ji Yun.

    Actually, since he ran away from home, Fu Tianci had been feeling jittery.

    Looking at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an, who were putting on their jackets, he had opened his mouth several times, wanting to ask to tag along. However, looking at Little Candy, who was holding onto his hand next to him, and Tuan Tuan, who was waving his hand at Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan, he couldn''t make himself say it out loud.

    Fu Tianci stuck both hands in his pockets, putting on a cool pose as he towered over Tuan Tuan and asked, "Are you not nning to go with your papa and mama?"

    Tuan Tuan looked up and blinked hisrge eyes at Fu Tianci, then nodded his head obediently and said, "Apany Sister Liuli!"

    Tuan Tuan said those words particrly eloquently.

    Little Candy also gazed at Fu Tianci and said, "Tuan Tuan and I are going to y house with Sister Liuli! Do you want to y with us! You can y the role of¡­ role of¡­"

    After trying hard to think of something for a long time, Little Candy looked up and excitedly said to Fu Tianci, "Ah¡­ you can y the role of Xiao Bai!"

    "Xiao Bai?" Fu Tianci looked confused.

    "Right! Our next-door neighbor granny''s Xiao Bai is super adorable¡­ He''s even taller than me when he stands up, and his fur is soft and smells super nice¡­"

    The more Fu Tianci listened, the more he felt that something wasn''t right. He asked, "What is Xiao Bai? A dog?"

    "Right!" Little Candy answered with a vibrant smile.

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    He had the urge to swear!

    "Why don''t you go and be the dog?" Fu Tianci retorted.

    "But Xiao Bai is a little boy! I''m a girl!" Little Candy answered earnestly.

    Fu Tianci stared at Little Candy, fire surging inside his heart. "Then why don''t you ask Tuan Tuan to be Xiao Bai?"

    Little Candy hugged Tuan Tuan in one swoop, gazing at Fu Tianci warily and fiercely. "Stop having illusions! I only have Tuan Tuan in my heart! I''m going to marry Tuan Tuan! I''m not going to be a married couple with you!"

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    Fu Tianci was going berserk internally. What was he doing being at loggerheads with a child?

    Lin Nuan, who had just put on shoes, heard what Little Candy said and couldn''t resist chuckling softly when she saw that Tuan Tuan, who was being hugged tightly by Little Candy, had reddened ears.

    "Sir, Madam¡­ the door guard called to say that there''s a Madam Lu outside right now. She ims to be Young Master Tianci''s mother and is here to fetch him!" Seeing as Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an had yet to leave, Auntie Li jogged to the entranceway and spoke hurriedly. "The door guard is asking if he should let her in."

    Fu Tianci was stunned to hear this. He took his hands out from his pockets and stared at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an helplessly.

    "Did you tell your mother the address of the Fu residence?" Lin Nuan asked Fu Tianci.

    The address of the Fu residence was kept secret. The outside world knew that it was located in Nanshan, but they didn''t know the exact location. Even if Lu Qingmei wanted to find Fu Tianci after realizing he was missing, she would have to spend quite some time checking. How could she possibly find out this location so fast?

    Fu Tianci hurriedly shook his head. "I''m not a dummy. Why would I tell her where I am?"

    Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai''an and said, "We''ll probably have to postpone our trip to Green Mountain Vi until this afternoon!"

 Chapter 911 Discuss Something With You

    "Don''t tell me you''re preparing to let my mother in!" Fu Tianci''s countenance looked terrible.

    "You¡­ don''t want to let your mother in?" Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Tianci, a smile in her eyes. There was an indulging look in the depths of her eyes. She was clearly treating Fu Tianci as a child.

    Fu Tianci''s eyes grew hot. After he hesitated for a moment, he said, "It''s not that I don''t want to let my mother in, it''s just that with her temperament, if shees in, she''s going to flip the house over looking for me. I think it''s not a good idea. It''s better¡­ better to not let her in¡­"

    It wasn''t that Fu Tianci was unfilial. It was just that he knew Lu Qingmei''s character all too well. If they were to let Lu Qingmei in, if she didn''t see him anywhere, she would search the entire house for him. If she saw him, she would scold Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan for abducting him! Fu Tianci truly didn''t want to bring Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan trouble because of his own matter.

    Lin Nuan extended a hand and tugged at Fu Huai''an''s sleeves, but before she could speak, she heard Fu Huai''an calmly say, "We don''t have to postpone the trip to Green Mountain Vi. We''ll just go out and tell Fu Tianci''s mother that Fu Tianci isn''t here before leaving! Don''t let Mom wait¡­"

    With Ji Yun''s mental condition, Lin Nuan knew that she likely wouldn''t know who she was even if she went. Still, upon hearing Fu Huai''an''s words, Lin Nuan felt a warmth in her heart.

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Alright!"

    ¡­

    When Lu Qingmei saw the ck iron gates open, she thought that she could enter and was preparing to get her driver to drive in. It was then that she saw a caring out from inside.

    The ck iron gates slowly closed.

    Lu Qingmei narrowed her eyes. The car stopped beside hers, and the windows to the back row were lowered down, aligned with Lu Qingmei''s spot. Seeing Lin Nuan, who had a hint of a smile at the corners of her lips, Lu Qingmei''s face darkened. As she lowered the car window, her eyes met Lin Nuan''s.

    Through the lowered car window, Lu Qingmei could see that Fu Huai''an was sitting next to Lin Nuan, lowering his head and seemingly browsing through his email.

    "Is Miss Lu here to look for Tianci?"

    Lin Nuan didn''t address Lu Qingmei as Mrs. Fu like outsiders. Ever since Fu Huai''an addressed her in this manner, Lin Nuan selfishly felt that the title "Mrs. Fu" belonged to her alone.

    Lu Qingmei paused in surprise when she heard Lin Nuan addressing her this way, fury surging inside of her. She felt that Lin Nuan was ridiculing her¡­

    Seeing the dark expression on Lu Qingmei''s face, Lin Nuan said, "Tianci dide this morning, but he left after setting down his luggage. Miss Lu can try calling Tianci and asking him where he is so you can pick him up."

    When the door guard called to say that Lu Qingmei was there to fetch Fu Tianci, Lin Nuan knew that she couldn''t hide the fact that Fu Tianci was at her ce from Lu Qingmei. She might as well just admit to it, with a mix of truths and lies in her words.

    Treating her as a goon? The GPS in Fu Tianci''s wallet indicated that he was still in the Fu residence, and yet Lin Nuan was telling her that Fu Tianci had left.

    Fu Tianci was used to spending extravagantly all these years, so how could he leave home without a wallet? As Fu Tianci''s mother, how could Lu Qingmei not understand her own son?

    But since Lin Nuan put it that way, Lu Qingmei couldn''t very well barge in by force. "That''s fine¡­ I''ll just wait for Tianci toe back! I can''t get through to that child''s phone¡­"

    Lin Nuan merely nodded and didn''t reply. Lu Qingmei''s peripheral vision swept over Fu Huai''an, lightlyughing¡­

    "Are Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu heading out?" Lu Qingmei smiled insincerely.

    "Right!" Lin Nuan nodded. "So, we won''t be inviting Miss Lu inside!"

    Lu Qingmei almost couldn''t hold up the smile on her face. She nodded. "Okay!"

    Lin Nuan rolled up the car window, truly not nning to say anything else to Lu Qingmei. Lu Qingmei very nearly snapped her nude-colored nails.

    Lu Qingmei''s driver saw that Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan''s car had gone far off in the rearview mirror. The driver felt awkward for Lu Qingmei. She had said that she was going to wait for him, but they didn''t even have the intention to invite her in¡­

    The driver asked Lu Qingmei, "Madam, are we going to just wait here?"

    "Wait!" Lu Qingmei clenched her teeth.

    She didn''t believe that Fu Tianci could really bear not toe out when he knew his mother was waiting.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an got to Green Mountain Vi, they didn''t expect to see Gu Shaoting, who was leaning against his car smoking a cigarette. At a height of 1.86m, he looked leggy, tall, and broad!

    When Gu Shaoting saw a car stopped next to his, he straightened his body. He kept one hand in his pocket as he tapped the cigarette ash away, looking aloof.

    He had always maintained a cold disposition. Even his appearance, with those cold and handsome features, made one feel like he wasn''t one to be trifled with.

    He was unlike Fu Huai''an, who looked slim with clothes but muscr without. Inparison, Gu Shaoting looked thinner.

    Seeing Lin Nuan get out of the car, Gu Shaoting nodded at her and put out his cigarette with his foot. He spoke first. "I came here with Lin Ran."

    Fu Huai''an also got out of the car. Gu Shaoting nodded at Fu Huai''an as a form of hello.

    "Not going in?" Lin Nuan didn''t zip her down jacket after getting out of the car, merely wrapping herself firmly with it.

    Lin Nuan and Gu Shaoting were considered old acquaintances. Although they used to be engaged, they were distant towards each other!

    Now that Lin Nuan was married and they were no longer engaged, they got along morefortably than they did before.

    "I came out to get the gloves that Xiao Ran brought for Auntie, and also to take a puff!" Gu Shaoting then pulled open the car door and took out a paper bag from the backseat. In it was a pair of gloves that Lin Ran had personally knitted. Although they didn''t look very pretty, the knitting was dense, so one could tell that she had put effort into it.

    "Then let''s go in together!" Lin Nuan then naturally held Fu Huai''an''s hand, walking in with him.

    You Nainai took out the bird''s nest and e-jiao they brought for Ji Yun, then headed into the vi after locking the car.

    Inside the vi, Lin Ran and Ji Yun were sitting before the warm firece. Lin Ran was attentively feeding Ji Yun bird''s nest porridge, wiping the corners of her mouth from time to time. It was a warm scene to behold.

    "Have you got it?"

    From her peripheral vision, she saw someone enter, so Lin Ran looked up and spoke. Unexpectedly, she saw Lin Nuan, Fu Huai''an, and Gu Shaotinging in together. Her ears turned red in an instant, and she felt like she had let the cat out of the bag without being pressed.

    "Got it¡­" Gu Shaoting walked towards Lin Ran, then set the paper bag on the sofa. "ce it here?"

    Lin Ran nodded, her face and neck turning red.

    Gu Shaoting and Fu Huai''an sat on a sofa not far away. Both of them were men of few words, and when they spoke, it was mostly to do with the economy.

    When You Nainai came in after changing her shoes, Lin Nuan had taken over the task of feeding porridge to Ji Yun. Lin Ran was sitting on the sofa armrest by the side, peeling chestnuts. "I want to discuss something with you¡­"

    "Mm, go ahead and say it¡­" Lin Nuan replied.

    Lin Ran put the te of peeled chestnuts by Lin Nuan''s hand and said, "I''d like to take Mom overseas on holiday during the Chinese New Year!"

    Lin Nuan looked towards Lin Ran, her peripheral vision sweeping over Gu Shaoting.

 Chapter 912 Looking Ready to Question Them About Their Intentions

    Lin Nuan stirred the bird''s nest porridge she was holding and asked with a smile, "Are you saying you''d like to do it, or the two of you would like to do it?"

    Lin Ran frowned, her gaze flickering, evading the subject. "I n to take Mom somewhere warmer. Rtively speaking, Australia''s temperatures would be more suitable. The air there is fresh as well, so it''d be good to take Mom there!"

    "If it''s the two of you going together, I wouldn''t worry. If it''s just you alone, then forget about it!" Lin Nuan said, meaning to test Lin Ran.

    "We''re going together¡­"

    Lin Nuan gazed at Lin Ran and couldn''t help smiling. Lin Ran was embarrassed. "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. We''re just friends at present!"

    Lin Nuan nodded as if in agreement. "Mm! Friends!"

    "You¡­" Lin Ran was made speechless by Lin Nuan''s expression, her ears turning all the redder.

    Lin Nuan had originally intended to apany Ji Yun to eat at the Green Mountain Vi, but before the meal was ready, someone from the Fu residence called. They said that when Yun Liuli and the two kids were about to leave the house, Lu Qingmei caught them doing so and blocked the car, demanding to search for Fu Tianci, insisting he must be inside!

    The driver got out of the car and exined things to Lu Qingmei, but they had only spoken a few words when Secretary Song''s car arrived¡­

    Seeing Secretary Song, Lu Qingmei went berserk, pushing the driver away and demanding to search the car. Little Candy and Tuan Tuan were frightened by Lu Qingmei''s violent manner.

    Yun Liuli was a stubborn one. When Lu Qingmei pulled open the car door, Yun Liuli got out of the car. She blocked the car door and refused to let Lu Qingmei search the car, saying that Lu Qingmei had no right to do so.

    The two of them started pushing and shoving each other. Yun Liuli was in a frail state and couldn''t hold herself steady. She ended up knocking her head against the car bumper.

    Yun Liuli stopped the driver from calling Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an. Seeing that Yun Liuli didn''t bleed, the driver didn''t wish to rm them either. However, after going back and resting for a while, Yun Liuli started vomiting, even vomiting water!

    Seeing the situation, Fu Tianci ignored Secretary Song''s attempts to stop him and angrily charged out, getting into an argument with Lu Qingmei. Only then did a frantic Auntie Li call Lin Nuan.

    Based on Auntie Li''s description, it was likely a concussion.

    "If you have something going on, just leave first! Shaoting and I will apany Mom to eat!" Lin Ran said when she saw the worried-looking Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan had asked them to send Yun Liuli to the hospital, while Fu Huai''an called Bai Jinyu and asked thetter to check up on Yun Liuli''s condition. He also told him not to inform Gu Qingcheng for the time being.

    When Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan got to the hospital, they saw Little Candy and Tuan Tuan sitting on a long bench, obediently waiting while Bai Jinyu took Yun Liuli to get a check-up.

    "Tuan Tuan, Little Candy!"

    Hearing Lin Nuan call their names, the two little ones bounced to Lin Nuan.

    The eloquent Little Candy started chattering away about what happened the instant she saw Lin Nuan.

    Yun Liuli was in a bad mood, and Little Candy had thought that Yun Liuli was just like herself, that she had asked for a toy and was refused by her mother. That was why she had instigated Yun Liuli to go to the ice-cream parlor¡­

    She said that there was an ice-cream parlor in Haicheng called the House of Magic. Little Candy said that whenever she wanted something but was refused by her mother, her granny would take her to the House of Magic. Then, whatever wish she said out loud before the genie in the House of Magic woulde true!

    Such as thetest edition toy gun she wanted, a transformer robot, and arge dinosaur, it worked like a charm every time!

    Yun Liuli was tempted when she heard this, so she nodded and took the two kids out the door¡­

    Fu Tianci had originally wanted to tag along, but when he heard that Lu Qingmei was still waiting outside, he gave up on the thought.

    Later, when Yun Liuli left the house, Lu Qingmei blocked the car from moving. Seeing the pretty-like-a-barbie-doll youngdy that was Yun Liuli, Lu Qingmei was certain that the up-to-no-good Fu Huai''an had purposely nted her there to seduce Fu Tianci!

    Lu Qingmei, who had been left outside the Fu residence, felt a loss of face, and anger surged up inside her. She was certain that Fu Tianci was in the car, so she couldn''t resist hurling insults at Yun Liuli. She used her of being a little vixen trying to seduce her son and then insisted on searching the car!

    Yun Liuli was an obstinate one too. After things ended on a sour note with Gu Qingcheng the night before, there was still fury in her heart. The instant she heard the foulmouthed Lu Qingmei, she refused to let thetter search the car. Yun Liuli perhaps hadn''t anticipated that Lu Qingmei would get physical with her, or that she would be pushed and end up hitting her head against the car bumper.

    It wasn''t that the bodyguards in the house were useless. It was just that after Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an left, someone had used a drone to monitor the Fu residence, so their nerves were highly strung¡­ and they were wholeheartedly focused on that matter!

    Add to that the fact that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an hade out to talk with Lu Qingmei earlier, and the bodyguards didn''t think too much about Lu Qingmei''s act of blocking the car. Who knew that things would turn out like that.

    The team leader of the bodyguards felt uneasy as they sent Yun Liuli to the hospital. When he saw Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan, he wanted to go up and say something, but Little Candy had run over to them first, her mouth firing away like a machine gun, not giving the team leader a chance to talk.

    Seeing Fu Huai''an''s dark gaze look in his direction, the team leader hurriedly went up, looking like he had some things to say. "Sir¡­"

    Fu Huai''an nodded, then bent over and said to Lin Nuan, who was squatting down before the two kids, "I''ll go over and find out about the situation!"

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Alright!"

    The team leader walked next to Fu Huai''an, then, after turning around and looking behind him, said, "Sir, this morning, someone was using a drone to monitor the entire manor¡­"

    Fu Huai''an halted in his steps. He turned his head and looked at Lin Nuan, who was talking with Tuan Tuan and Little Candy, then said, "Let''s talk outside!"

    Little Candy was mimicking Lu Qingmei''s expression at the time, making a shoving gesture at Lin Nuan. "It was so scary! That granny was like the old witch in fairy tales, pushing Sister Liuli like that!"

    "Little Candy!" You Nainai quickly bent over and supported Lin Nuan, frowning as she scolded Little Candy.

    Little Candy also realized her mistake, so she hurriedly said, "Sorry, Tuan Tuan''s Mama¡­"

    Lin Nuan smiled and stroked Little Candy''s head. "It''s okay, let''s go and see Sister Liuli first, okay?"

    Tuan Tuan and Little Candy nodded.

    Because it was Lu Qingmei who had pushed Yun Liuli, the security team leader didn''t dare let her go. He forcibly "invited" Lu Qingmei to the hospital. Even Fu Tianci and Secretary Song had followed along.

    Lu Qingmei kept ranting that this was Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan deliberately setting a trap to seduce Fu Tianci, and this was why Fu Tianci was refusing to get married to Mu Mantong! She wanted to charge into the ward to lecture Yun Liuli, like a crazy woman!

    Auntie Li stood with her hands akimbo, fiercely threatening Lu Qingmei, telling her to try charging in if she dared. Only then did Lu Qingmei tug at Fu Tianci''s elbow to speak with him at a corner.

    When Lu Qingmei saw that Lin Nuan hade, she thought of the seductive face of Yun Liuli, who was of a simr age to her son. She immediately felt angry again. She charged furiously in Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s direction, looking ready to question them about their intentions.

 Chapter 913 Lin Nuan Had a Formidable Mouth!

    "Lin Nuan! What are you scheming?"

    Fu Tianci, who hadn''t expected Lin Nuan to arrive so quickly, was startled. He reached out to pull Lu Qingmei''s arm. "Mom! Can you not kick up a fuss here?"

    Lu Qingmei yanked away from Fu Tianci, furiously ring at him before pointing at Lin Nuan!

    If it weren''t for You Nainai shielding Lin Nuan, Lu Qingmei''s finger would have been touching Lin Nuan''s nose¡­

    "You two have already snatched the Kaide Corporation from my son and me, and you''re still refusing to let my son off! I''ve been wondering what kind of bewitching potion you''ve been feeding my son for him to do your bidding. I hadn''t expected you to have been making use of a little fox vixen to seduce my son! Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning? Fu Tianci is only how old? How could you use such filthy and despicable means!"

    Lu Qingmei''s voice was on the soft side, so when she deliberately raised the volume and pitch of her voice, it still sounded kind of delicate. Although her expression was ferocious, she could scare no one with that voice.

    Every single word spoken by Lu Qingmei made one angry¡­

    "Enough! What nonsense are you spouting? Fu Huai''an became the chairman of the Kaide Corporation because of his own capabilities! I''m not even familiar with that Yun Liuli, so don''t spout nonsense!" Fu Tianci frowned and tugged at Lu Qingmei''s elbow.

    Lin Nuan shielded the two kids hugging her leg and gazed at Fu Tianci, saying to him, "Tianci, take these two kids downstairs to get a drink¡­"

    Fu Tianci nodded and was about to walk away when Lu Qingmei reached out to grab his wrist. Unexpectedly, Fu Tianci shrugged her hand away.

    "Fu Tianci!" Lu Qingmei shrieked out Fu Tianci''s name, but he simply walked away with those two kids and didn''t turn his head around.

    Lu Qingmei truly hated Lin Nuan to the core. She felt like she had given birth to a son for Lin Nuan!

    She sent Fu Tianci and the two kids away because she didn''t want to make Fu Tianci feel awkward about what she was about to say!

    Lin Nuan said, "Firstly, the shares held by Huai''an were bought with his own money, and they have absolutely nothing to do with you or your son. Old Master Fu still holds whatever shares he possessed, and he hasn''t given Huai''an a single yuan! Of course, Old Master Fu''s shares have absolutely nothing to do with you either. After all, Old Madam Fu is still around, so no matter what happened between you and Old Master Fu, from a legal or moral standpoint, you have no right to im Old Master Fu''s shares! Secretary Song, am I right?"

    Lin Nuan kicked the ball to Secretary Song, gazing at him with a smile.

    Secretary Song was rendered speechless.

    Lu Qingmei knew that Secretary Song was there to snatch Fu Tianci away. She turned around and red at Secretary Song¡­

    Secretary Song was further rendered speechless.

    Truly, a disaster had dropped out of nowhere!

    He hadn''t even said anything, yet Madam Lu was turning around to re at him as if he had replied to Lin Nuan!

    "People¡­ have the tendency to judge others based on themselves. Whatever eyes you have is whatever world you''ll see. It''s fine for one to be filthy, but don''t throw dirty water onto others! Or else¡­ it''ll do nothing but expose that filthy heart of yours! Especially the way you act, it can''t be considered ssy at all!"

    Lin Nuan was hinting at the matter of Lu Qingmei bing Fu Qingquan''s mistress.

    "What did you just say? Repeat it if you dare!" Lu Qingmei''s face was turning green.

    "Miss Lu, if you dare do something¡­ have the guts to let others talk about it. Do you think that because you''ve been attending the upper society''s functions and balls with the title of Mrs. Fu that no one knows that you and Old Master Fu aren''t a legally married couple?" Lin Nuan''s words were sharp.

    Lu Qingmei was so mad that even her hands were quivering. "Do you think that others only talk about me and that there''s no one talking about you? You''re nothing but a fake rich missy of the Lin family! Others talk about you behind your back as well, so you''re not any more ssy than I am! You merely married Fu Huai''an, that''s all, what''s there to be arrogant about!"

    "Right! I''m a fake missy of the Lin family, but I didn''t choose that. It didn''t happen because there''s a problem with my morals, so don''t speak of you and me in the same breath! Everyone has someone talking about them behind their backs, and everyone talks about other people behind those people''s backs too. But at least when others talk about me, they can''t say that I chose a route that required me to discard my pride¡­" Lin Nuanughed softly. "And no one can say that it''s because I don''t have any shame that I feel that others have no shame like me!"

    Secretary Song was very surprised to see that Lin Nuan had a formidable mouth!

    Lin Nuan had always given Secretary Song the impression of being aloof and of few words. He hadn''t expected that when Lin Nuan scolded someone, even Old Madam Fu would have to bow to her in defeat.

    Several times, regardless of whether it was the incident where Tuan Tuan fell into the water at the Fu family mansion or Lu Qingmei picking a fight with her this time, Lin Nuan''s mouth made Secretary Song look at her in a different light.

    Secretary Song also sensed that Lin Nuan spoke in a calmer fashion when facing Lu Qingmei this time!

    Secretary Song sensed that the way Lin Nuan wasughing softly was making Lu Qingmei all the more furious!

    "You!" Lu Qingmei was so mad that a "weng" sound constantly went off in her head.

    "Regarding that girl''s injury, I''ll hire awyer to handle it! Then, I won''t be keeping Miss Lupany!" Lin Nuan looked towards Secretary Song, smiling slightly at him. "Was Secretary Song sent by Old Master Fu to fetch Tianci?"

    Secretary Song nodded. "Yes!"

    Lin Nuan nodded, then walked towards the ward with You Nainai. Lu Qingmei red at Lin Nuan ferociously and had wanted to say something, but she saw the bodyguard by Fu Huai''an''s sideing over, so she forced herself to swallow those words down!

    Lu Qingmei still had lingering trauma from the way that bodyguard had "invited" her to the hospital.

    Watching Fu Huai''an walk past her, Lu Qingmei clenched her teeth so hard she nearly broke them.

    Lin Nuan pushed open the ward door and said to You Nainai, "Nainai, go look after the two kids and Tianci. Lu Qingmei and Secretary Song are going to get into an argumentter!"

    Seeing that Fu Huai''an hade over, You Nainai nodded and went downstairs to look for the three kids.

    Inside the ward, Yun Liuli was frowning as she leaned against the head of the bed, feeling terrible. Seeing that it was Lin Nuan who entered, she could barely conceal her disappointment.

    She had thought that Gu Qingcheng woulde.

    "Does your head still ache?" Lin Nuan sat by the windows, lifting up Yun Liuli''s fringe and taking a look.

    Yun Liuli was born fair to begin with, so the knock raised a huge bump on her forehead.

    "I''m okay, Sister Xiao Nuan!" Yun Liuli''s voice sounded devoid of strength, and her lips were so dry that they were chapped.

    She hadn''t eaten the night before, and she only had a few sips of porridge that morning. Add to that the fever and the bump on her head, and Yun Liuli''s condition really wasn''t too good.

    Ever since Gu Qingcheng decided to drive her out of his world, Yun Liuli felt that this world had forsaken her.

    When Fu Huai''an came in, Lin Nuan was pouring water for Yun Liuli. The youngdy said in a soft voice, "I''ll puke when I drink water too¡­"

 Chapter 914 Hes Shy

    Bai Jinyu''s girlfriend, Xu Wanwan, who was wearing a white coat, entered right after Fu Huai''an. She said that she was there to deliver Yun Liuli''s CT scan.

    "Sis-inw, you''re here!" Xu Wanwan smiled and said hello to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nodded while holding a cotton swab in her hand. After wetting it, she wiped Yun Liuli''s lips with it.

    Lin Nuan had suffered a concussion when she was young. She knew that, for the time being, she couldn''t give Yun Liuli water, so she could only moisten Yun Liuli''s dry lips with a cotton swab.

    "There are no major issues, just a mild concussion." Bai Jinyu''s girlfriend set the CT report aside. When Yun Liuli was kidnapped and sent to the hospital, she had heard Bai Jinyu say that Yun Liuli was Gu Qingcheng''s foster daughter, so Xu Wanwan subconsciously regarded Yun Liuli as a junior. "But Xiao Liuli still needs to stay in the hospital for observation tonight¡­"

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Alright!"

    It was fine so long as there were no major issues¡­

    "Does Gu Qingcheng know about it? Does he know about my injury?" Yun Liuli asked Fu Huai''an, who was standing to the side with both hands in his pockets.

    Fu Huai''an didn''t reply. But looking at Fu Huai''an''s expression, Yun Liuli already got the answer.

    The gloomy Yun Liuli tugged at her nket andid down, feeling horrible.

    Later, after You Nainai brought the two kids upstairs, she said that things were quite ugly with Lu Qingmei trying to stop Fu Tianci from leaving with Secretary Song. However, Fu Tianci still followed Secretary Song into the car without turning back to look at her once. While Lu Qingmei was chasing after the car in the parking lot, she was nearly knocked down by an ambnce.

    Hearing this, Lin Nuan merely nodded, indicating that she got it, and didn''t say anything¡­

    Although Lu Qingmei imed to be doing everything for Fu Tianci''s sake, she was, in fact, satisfying her own selfish desire for power. Fu Tianci was no longer the naive and innocent kid of the past, so he could sense what was truly done for his own good.

    Fu Tianci had left his luggage at the Fu residence. If Secretary Song didn''t send someone over to retrieve his luggage, Lin Nuan estimated that Fu Tianci woulde over very quickly.

    Just as Lin Nuan had expected, that night, after eating dinner with Fu Qingquan, Fu Tianci returned to the Fu residence.

    Fu Tianci wasn''t aware that after he jubntly left Fu Qingquan''s ce, Fu Qingquan had slowly wiped his mouth with a napkin and instructed Secretary Song to take back the Fu manor where Lu Qingmei was staying. He also told him to take back Lu Qingmei''s car, as well as cancel all of her bank cards. There was even the matter of dismissing the servants at the Fu manor, as he was nning to put the manor on sale.

    Of course, Fu Qingquan didn''t take things to the extreme. He told Secretary Song to hand Lu Qingmei the keys to the condo where Fu Tianci had temporarily stayed before moving into the Fu manor. If Lu Qingmei was still discontent with her lot, then he would directly drive her out!

    At that time, Secretary Song expressed his concerns to Fu Qingquan, afraid that Lu Qingmei would go look for Fu Tianci when that happened!

    Fu Qingquan tossed away the napkin in his hands and looked up at Secretary Song, asking Secretary Song to make arrangements. He didn''t want to give Lu Qingmei a chance to get near his son once again, and all the more didn''t want the vicious tumor that was Lu Qingmei to bring harm upon Fu Tianci!

    ¡­

    Fu Huai''an was working in the study upstairs, while Lin Nuan apanied Tuan Tuan in putting together a puzzle before the firece. The minute Fu Tianci came in, he happily sat down on the carpet with them and said to Lin Nuan, "My dad is truly open-minded this time!"

    Fu Tianci got the servants to bring him a cup of water. After slurping down two mouthfuls, he said, "My dad said that I''m still young and that there''s no hurry to get married. Back then, he made me get engaged to Mu Mantong because he hoped that I would get married to her. Since I''m unwilling, then there''s no harm in canceling the marriage arrangement. I don''t have the desire to inherit the Kaide Corporation in the future anyway, so the wife I marry doesn''t necessarily need to be of aid to me in my career. So long as it''s someone I like, and so long as I do a notarization of prenuptial properties, I can get married to anyone I want!"

    Fu Tianci was clearly pleased with such an arrangement. Regarding the notarization of prenuptial properties, Fu Tianci didn''t have the slightest inkling of what that was, but who cared! So long as he wasn''t forced to live with Mu Mantong and have a child for the time being, Fu Tianci was already thanking the heavens¡­

    Fu Tianci sat down next to Tuan Tuan in a carefree manner, jubntly telling Lin Nuan about his conversation with Fu Qingquan at dinner. But somehow, Lin Nuan detected something unusual.

    "You said that your dad asked you to hide from your mom and not see her unless necessary?"

    Fu Tianci nodded. "I don''t want to see my mom either. Ever since Fu Huai''an entered the board of directors, I feel like she has be a nervous wreck!"

    Fu Tianci was unwilling to say that ever since Fu Huai''an entered the board of directors, Lu Qingmei had been scheming and manipting for Fu Tianci. She was increasingly getting out of hand, making Fu Tianci feel cautious!

    Humans tended to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Despite Fu Tianci knowing that she was his own mother, he couldn''t resist wanting to distance himself from her over this period of time, at least until she calmed down and wasn''t so eager to get the Kaide Corporation back. It wouldn''t be toote to see his mother then.

    Lin Nuan smiled and looked at the carefree Fu Tianci. "I''ve already asked the servants to clean up your room. I picked out the bed sheets at the mall on the way back from the hospital. I selected a design for guys and had it washed and dried. I don''t know if you''ll like it. If not, the next time we go to a mall, you can pick some out yourself!"

    When Fu Tianci heard the words "your room," his ears reddened. He coughed softly twice before asking, "Is it still the guest room I stayed inst time? I feel that the bed¡­"

    Lin Nuan, who was searching for a puzzle piece with Tuan Tuan, looked up. "You don''t like it? Huai''an and I selected the furniture in that room based on your preferences. If you don''t like it, just stay there for tonight. We can go to the furniture store tomorrow!"

    Hearing Lin Nuan''s reply, Fu Tianci felt that his neck was about to turn red too. Still, he feigned seriousness and nodded. "It''s just that the bed''s a little hard. But I can ept it! Don''t they say that it''s better to sleep on a harder bed! I''ll go upstairs and shower first!"

    After watching Fu Tianci''s back view as he ran up the stairs, Tuan Tuan gazed at Lin Nuan with his ck and sparkly eyes, and then tugged at her arm. Kneeling on the ground and trying hard to straighten his body, he covered his lips with a chubby little hand and said to Lin Nuan, "He''s shy¡­"

    Lin Nuan beamed at Tuan Tuan, nodding. "Mm¡­ he''s shy and embarrassed to admit it! Our Tuan Tuan is so smart!"

    Having been praised, Tuan Tuan happily rubbed his little hands against his chubby face, his ck and sparkly eyes turning watery. Tuan Tuan was overjoyed from thepliment, and his expression looked super adorable!

    Lin Nuan stroked the cute little Tuan Tuan''s head and said, "Four more pieces, and then Mama will take you to shower and sleep, okay?"

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head earnestly.

    "Xiao Nuan¡­"

 Chapter 915 How Long Until I Can Get Back My Motherâ€™s Belongings?

    Hearing Fu Huai''an call for her, Lin Nuan turned her head. She saw that Fu Huai''an was standing at the foot of the stairs, gazing at her deeply as he said, "Take Tuan Tuan upstairs first¡­"

    Lin Nuan stared at Fu Huai''an, perplexed. Seeing that he wasn''t about to exin, she nodded and lifted Tuan Tuan up.

    Not wanting to scare the kid, Lin Nuan smiled and said, "Shall we go upstairs and continue the puzzle?"

    The little one hesitated for a moment and then bargained with Lin Nuan. He poked his chubby little face with a fat finger and said softly, looking a little embarrassed, "Kiss kiss¡­"

    Lin Nuan beamed and nted a kiss on Tuan Tuan''s face. The little one shyly circled his arms around Lin Nuan''s neck, nestling his face on Lin Nuan''s shoulder with his legs dangling.

    A servant helped put away the puzzle pieces that were strewn all over the floor and followed behind Lin Nuan.

    Sensing an unfathomable deepness in Fu Huai''an''s smiling eyes, Lin Nuan was a bit worried. When she got upstairs, she turned her head back and gazed in Fu Huai''an''s direction. She saw Cen Moe in through the door.

    Lin Nuan thought about how Cen Mo was Lu Xiangsi''s older brother, which caused her to subconsciously tighten her embrace around Tuan Tuan as she entered the room.

    Downstairs.

    When Cen Mo entered, he saw the drone that Fu Huai''an asked someone to bring in. There was a devilish smile on his well-defined and handsome face, and his eyes looked deep.

    He stood with his hands in his pockets as his vision shifted from the drone¡­ to the mature and steady man at the foot of the stairs.

    "You contacted me to retrieve some trash?" Cen Mo spoke, his voice sounding cold despite carrying a hint of a smile.

    "The owner of the trash is the one who has to take it back!" Fu Huai''an walked towards Cen Mo, his voice calm, making one unable to detect his emotions.

    "That''s right¡­ the drone belongs to me!" Cen Mo admitted to it in a forthright manner.

    "The reason?" Fu Huai''an raised a hand, indicating for Cen Mo to walk towards the living room, not looking urgent or mad.

    A servant brought Cen Mo and Fu Huai''an tea, then sensibly exited the room. Now, only Fu Huai''an and Cen Mo were left in the living room on the first floor.

    "Fu Tuan Tuan is the child of Jiang Ming''an and my younger sister. I want to take the child away!" Cen Mo raised his teacup, blowing at the hot steam rising from the cup. "But considering blood ties, you''re Jiang Ming''an''s older brother, and you have raised Tuan Tuan for so many years, so I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for me to take him away. Hence, I want to make some preparations!"

    "You can''t take Tuan Tuan away for the time being¡­" Fu Huai''an said to Cen Mo. "But as Tuan Tuan''s uncle, if Tuan Tuan is willing, there''s no problem with you taking him to stay at your ce for a few days!"

    Cen Mo perhaps hadn''t seen thising from Fu Huai''an. He thought that Fu Huai''an might even refuse to let him see Tuan Tuan, fearing his identity would be a bad influence on Tuan Tuan.

    After remaining silent for a while, Cen Mo said, "I heard that back when the Lu house was being sealed, you entered the Lu house to help Xiangsi retrieve her violin. You also conveniently took away some of my things, which were left behind by my deceased mother."

    "I didn''t take them away conveniently. Auntie''s diary was in Xiangsi''s violin case to begin with. It was only after I took the violin away from the Lu house that I realized it!" Fu Huai''an admitted to it. "But I didn''t give the diary to Xiangsi, and neither did I peek at it myself. If you need it, I can get someone to retrieve it for you!"

    Lu Xiangsi''s mother''s diary was ced in the attic of Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing''s residence.

    Cen Mo looked at Fu Huai''an, feeling that he had been too petty-minded in his judgment of Fu Huai''an previously, so he said to Fu Huai''an, "Sorry, I thought that I would have to argue and haggle with you over Tuan Tuan''s matter. Moreover, Haicheng is your territory, so I had to be prepared!"

    Fu Huai''an nodded as he raised his teacup and took a sip, looking as if he truly didn''t mind.

    The atmosphere was better than Cen Mo had anticipated beforeing. He casually asked, "How long until I can get back my mother''s belongings?"

    "Tomorrow¡­"

    Cen Mo nodded. "Regardless of whether you took care of Xiangsi out of love, I remember this debt of gratitude towards you. Regarding Tuan Tuan, although you might feel it''s unnecessary, I still want to thank you for saving the child from Iraq!"

    Cen Mo paused for a moment, then added, "And also thank Lin Nuan for shielding Tuan Tuan despite the danger of death in Iraq! When others reprimanded her, she still took care of Tuan Tuan''s feelings and didn''t reveal his parentage, even though he''s not her biological child!"

    "I''ll pass on the message for you!" Fu Huai''an spoke calmly, then continued after setting down his teacup and raising his head, "If you''re truly thankful to Lin Nuan, next week, Lin Nuan will be going to Moro to shoot a movie. She''ll be in your territory then, so I''ll hand her safety to you¡­"

    Cen Mo sensed that Fu Huai''an had called him over for this matter. He smiled and nodded. "Okay, don''t worry. No one will dare to seek trouble with Lin Nuan in Moro."

    The corners of Fu Huai''an''s lips turned up, a hint of a smile in his deep-set and dark eyes. Cen Mo was also wearing a smile, looking like he was in a pleasant mood as he stood up and buttoned his suit jacket. He said, "I''ll leave the drone here as a present for Tuan Tuan. I''m leaving¡­"

    "I''ll get my assistant to deliver your mother''s diary to you tomorrow!" Fu Huai''an remained unmoving on the sofa, with one hand resting on the armrest.

    "Many thanks!"

    Their conversation went more smoothly than Fu Huai''an had anticipated. Fu Huai''an watched as Cen Mo left, then sat on the sofa for a while longer before standing up and heading upstairs.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan received the schedule for the recording of "Talking with Lin Nuan" at Jinjiang TV Station at thest minutest night. She then called You Nainai toe over and pick her up the next morning.

    When Lin Nuan saw You Nainai''s iing call early that morning, she had thought that You Nainai wasn''ting. But who knew, You Nainai was calling to ask Lin Nuan if she could bring Little Candy to the Fu residence, to let Little Candy y with Tuan Tuan.

    Early in the morning, when You Nainai was setting off to pick up Lin Nuan, Little Candy was sticking to her like glue and insisting on tagging along to the Fu residence with her, saying that she wanted to go to the hospital with Tuan Tuan to visit Yun Liuli. You Nainai had thrashed the kid, but it didn''t work¡ªthe little one insisted on going with her to look for Tuan Tuan.

    Seeing the tears and snot on the little one''s face as she hugged You Nainai''s leg and gazed at her with thoserge and watery eyes, Little Candy''s granny took out her feather duster and threatened You Nainai, telling her to call Lin Nuan¡­ She said that so long as You Nainai asked, even if Lin Nuan refused her request, she wouldn''t me You Nainai. Otherwise, she would give You Nainai''s butt a good smack.

    You Nainai had no choice. Her mother had high blood pressure, and she was afraid that making the elderly woman angry might have repercussions on her health. Therefore, she could only call Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan smiled and eded to her request. "Bring Little Candy along! With me not around at home, Tuan Tuan doesn''t even have a ymate. In the future, if Little Candy wishes toe over, just bring her here. That way, the two kids can keep each otherpany!"

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan bunched her long hair up, then bent over and scooped water to pat on her face, washing up simply. The phone she set down beside the sink then rang again.

    Lin Nuan drew two tissues to wipe her face, then picked up her phone and saw that it was from a foreign-looking number. She put the call through¡­

    "Did Song Yao contact you?"

    Cen Mo''s somber voice could be heard over the phone.

 Chapter 916 Mom Woke Up

    Lin Nuan''s brows furrowed. She spoke faster than she could think, questioning him in a certain tone, "Did you argue with Song Yao again?"

    Lin Nuan thought that Cen Mo had thrown his temper at Song Yao again. After all, even as an outsider who hadn''t had that many interactions with Cen Mo, Lin Nuan could already sense Cen Mo''s explosive temper.

    "Today, around six, Song Yao woke up and said that she was going to an especially famous pau shop in Haicheng to buy pau and refused to let anyone apany her. She didn''t tell me which pau shop it was either, insisting on going out alone. I was unable to dissuade her, so I let her go. In the end, she hasn''t returned home!" It was rare for Cen Mo to say so much to Lin Nuan in a serious manner.

    Lin Nuan nced at her watch and saw that it was only 7:50.

    She was rendered speechless.

    It had only been over an hour¡­

    "Cen Mo, aren''t you overreacting?" Lin Nuan said to Cen Mo, "If it''s an especially famous pau shop in Haicheng, it should be Qiongjing Pau. Qiongjing Pau basically opens at 5:30 am, and from 6 am onwards, there''s a long queue outside the shop. If one arrives there when the paus are sold out and before a new batch is ready, it''s normal to wait up to half an hour! Moreover, add to that the time she would take to travel to and fro, and it''s normal for Song Yao to be gone for one and a half to two hours. If you guys didn''t quarrel, then it shouldn''t be long before Song Yao returns. If you guys did quarrel, then it''s hard to say!"

    Lin Nuan said that to test Cen Mo.

    "Qiongjing Pau! Okay! I got it¡­"

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    It seemed like Cen Mo didn''t hear what she had just said.

    "Jiang jiang jiang jiang, the paus are back¡­"

    Lin Nuan heard Song Yao''s crisp and clean voice over the phone.

    "Where did you go? Why did it take so long?"

    When Cen Mo saw Song Yao, hepletely forgot about the fact that he hadn''t even said goodbye to Lin Nuan, simply hanging up the call.

    Hearing the disconnected sound on the phone, Lin Nuan wasn''t at all angry. On the contrary, she was smiling.

    Since Song Yao''s near-death experience, it was like Cen Mo had transformed into a different person¡­

    In the past, he had a cynical and high-and-mighty attitude. Now, he was nervous, as if he could lose Song Yao at any moment.

    Lin Nuan was in a daze for a moment. In the past, she never used to understand the power of love that people spoke of.

    But, be it herself or Cen Mo, they were people who were transformed by the power of love¡­

    Lin Nuan had be more passionate, whereas Cen Mo had be more careful.

    The corners of Lin Nuan''s lips turned up slightly. She believed this was a good sign that the psychological problems inside of her were gradually bing better.

    Song Yao had also obtained the love she wanted. At least Lin Nuan could tell from the way Cen Mo was acting so cautiously¡­ that Cen Mo had ced Song Yao in the deepest corners of his heart.

    She tossed the tissue she was holding into the trash can and looked at her smiling reflection in the mirror, guessing that perhaps every person and every story in the world had a happy ending.

    However, when one story ended, another story would spring into being!

    She hoped that every story in every person''s life would ultimately get a happy ending, even though there might be twists and turns in the process.

    "Xiao Nuan¡­"

    Hearing Fu Huai''an calling her from outside, Lin Nuan picked up her phone and left the bathroom. "What is it?"

    Fu Huai''an stood beside the bed with his muscr upper body naked, holding a phone in his hand. He gazed at Lin Nuan with a deep gaze as he said, "Green Mountain Vi called to say that Mom¡­ wants to see you!"

    Lin Nuan paused, suddenly feeling like the hairs all over her body had stood up.

    "Say¡­ say what?"

    "Mom woke up, and she says that she wants to see you!" Fu Huai''an repeated.

    Lin Nuan didn''t know how she subsequently managed to change her clothes and get into the car. She couldn''t understand¡­ Why would Ji Yun, who had been immersed in her own world and knew only Lin Ran, suddenly ask to see her?

    She even felt that perhaps it was a dream.

    It was only after she got out of the car and sensed the chilly winds that Lin Nuan felt like this was reality.

    She had thought that in this lifetime¡­ her birth mother wouldn''t even know about her existence.

    Lin Nuan was a little nervous, licking her dry lips.

    The chilly wind blew past, causing some loose strands of Lin Nuan''s hair to fly before her eyes. Some of it even stuck to her lips.

    Sensing a warm andrge hand holding her petite hand, Lin Nuan looked towards Fu Huai''an, who had just closed the car door. She wanted to ask him why Ji Yun would ask to see her, but it was like something was stuck in her throat, making her unable to utter a sound.

    Little Lu got out of the driver''s seat, held the car door, and hesitated about going with them.

    "Let''s go!"

    After a long while, Lin Nuan spoke.

    The petite hand that was being held by Fu Huai''an had already been coated by a thinyer of sweat, making her nervous feelings apparent.

    She entered the gates, went up the stairs into the house, and then changed her shoes. When she walked to the entrance of the entryway, she saw Ji Yun sitting before the firece with a shawl around her. She was holding a tabletputer and watching Lin Nuan''s shows.

    "Why aren''t you going over?"

    Fu Huai''an gripped Lin Nuan''s shoulders with both hands, whispering by her ear.

    Now that she was so close, Lin Nuan felt all the more nervous. On the contrary, looking at how Ji Yun was watching her videos with clear eyes, she didn''t dare to go over.

    Sensing two figures at the entrance of the living room with her peripheral vision, Ji Yun looked up¡­

    Her gaze was calm and gentle, not at all out of focus like before.

    Upon seeing the resolutedy from the tablet appear in front of her eyes, Ji Yun''s lips moved, though she didn''t say anything.

    Fu Huai''an stood behind Lin Nuan, gently shoving her, urging her to take a step forward.

    On the tabletputer resting in Ji Yun''sp, Lin Nuan could be seen hosting "After Heroes" in a suit.

    Inside the quiet vi was Lin Nuan''s powerful and clear voice¡­

    "There are still people who remember¡­ the tear-jerking scene of our nationals loudly singing our national anthem with tears in their eyes while they were detained at the checkpoint and not allowed to pass."

    Ji Yun smiled at Lin Nuan and spoke before she did. "Your show is great¡­"

    This one sentence broke the silence between them. Lin Nuan gripped the corners of her clothes as she walked towards Ji Yun.

    Lin Nuan, who didn''t know what to say, had her vision fall upon the tabletputer on Ji Yun''sp, so she asked, "You just started watching my shows?"

    Ji Yun nodded, her eyes a little moist. She gripped the tablet tightly, gazing at Lin Nuan, who didn''t know what to say as she stood before her. She smiled and said, "You look so much like your father¡­"

    Regrettably, Lin Nuan had never spoken with her father, not even once.

    Thest time she saw her father was at a funeral parlor.

    "Don''t me him! He merely wanted you to live a little better! It''s just¡­ he used the wrong method and ended up causing you and Xiao Ran harm."

    Lin Nuan nodded. "I don''t me him!"

    "Xiao¡­" Ji Yun''s lips quivered. She wanted to call out Lin Nuan''s name, but she realized that she didn''t know what to call her. In the end, she motioned Lin Nuan over, saying, "Come over, let me take a good look at you!"

 Chapter 917 Your Father Came to Fetch Me Just Now

    Lin Nuan nodded, then went over to squat down in front of Ji Yun. When she raised her head, she saw that Ji Yun''s face was already tear-streaked.

    She trembled as she put out her hands, wanting to stroke Lin Nuan''s fair and exquisite small face. However, it was as if she was afraid that Lin Nuan would reject her. Just as her fingers were about to touch Lin Nuan''s face, she changed the direction of her hand, tucking the stray hair that had been messed up by the cold wind outside behind her ears.

    Ji Yunughed softly, her nasal voice sounding very strong. "The Lin family has taken good care of you! Very good care of you¡­"

    "En, even after they found out that I wasn''t a daughter of the Lin family, Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom, Elder Brother¡­ and Lin Ran¡­ all of them treated me very well!"

    Ji Yun smiled and didn''t say anything.

    Ji Yun had never lived with Lin Nuan properly, and the two of them didn''t have manymon topics to talk about.

    The onlymon topic they shared was Lin Ran, but Ji Yun didn''t wish to mention her, fearing that Lin Nuan would feel upset.

    The caregiver was telling Fu Huai''an about Ji Yun''s condition. She said that it didn''t seem to be good.

    The caregiver that Fu Huai''an had hired had worked with quite a number of patients from wealthy families who suffered from mental illnesses. Some of them remained in a muddled state up until their deaths. Others would be awake for a short moment before they died, just like how some people would experience a momentary recovery of consciousness right when they were about to die.

    The caregiver wasn''t sure if her judgment was right. She didn''t wish to bring it up recklessly, for fear that Lin Nuan would be worried. Therefore, she brought it up to Fu Huai''an, letting him decide if they should send Ji Yun to the hospital for a check-up.

    Just as the caregiver was bringing it up to Fu Huai''an, Ji Yun also said slowly to Lin Nuan, "I might¡­ not have much time left!"

    Lin Nuan smoothed out the nket covering Ji Yun''s legs, thinking that Ji Yun was referring to the time that she''d be awake.

    "Your father came to fetch me just now, but I wanted to talk to you before I go¡­" Ji Yun smiled lightly. "When you were born, I was awake for two days and fed you with breast milk. Butter on¡­ you were sent away! I even forgot how you looked when you were young!"

    Lin Nuan''s heart suddenly plummeted, and the hand that was holding onto the nket paused as she looked up at Ji Yun.

    It was only then that Ji Yun held onto Lin Nuan''s hand. "I''m sorry that I wasn''t able to let you grow up by my side¡­"

    "What you saw just now was only a dream. Don''t think too much about it! Lin Ran said that she wants to take you on an overseas trip during the Chinese New Year. I''m not sure if you have any recollection of her boyfriend. She brought him here to meet you. I reckon that it won''t be long before they get married¡­"

    Ji Yun held Lin Nuan''s hand tightly, listening to her slightly rapid speech. She then said, "Help me apologize to your mom in the Lin family. Your father and I owe her!"

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips, and warm tears welled up in her eyes. However, she held them in, not letting them flow down.

    Ji Yun looked very tired, as if her upper and lower eyelids were fighting. "I want to sleep for a while¡­"

    Lin Nuan nodded and personally helped her upstairs.

    After letting Ji Yun settle down to sleep, Lin Nuan closed the door and came out. She felt very anxious, and when she saw Fu Huai''an standing outside the door, her eyes turned red. She walked over to hug his thin waist, burying her head into his chest.

    Fu Huai''an gently stroked Lin Nuan''s long hair, kissing her head.

    "I want to call and ask Lin Ran toe over!" Lin Nuan''s stifled voice rang out from Fu Huai''an''s chest.

    "Alright!"

    Since Fu Huai''an was already clear about Ji Yun''s condition, he didn''t stop her.

    Seeing Lin Nuan standing in front of the window, hugging her arm with one hand as she called Lin Ran, Fu Huai''an gave Bai Jinyu a call. He asked about Ji Yun''s sudden state of consciousness and how they should handle such a situation.

    Bai Jinyu was an expert concerning neurosurgery, but he still needed to seek the help of someone more professional in the area of psychological studies.

    Bai Jinyu said that he''d make a call to ask about it¡­

    Lin Nuan had just hung up the call with Lin Ran. After some thought, she called Lu Hanzi, telling her about Ji Yun''s condition.

    Lu Hanzi was stunned for a short moment before she said, "There have been past cases where patients with mental illnesses led their lives in a muddled state, yet suddenly regained their consciousness when they were about to die. Although it isn''tmonly seen, there have been cases like that!"

    Lin Nuan''s fist clenched tightly together. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but no voice came out.

    As a psychiatrist, Lu Hanzi was very interested in Ji Yun''s condition. Moreover, Lin Nuan was Lu Hanzi''s patient, and she had always wanted to find out from Ji Yun if her mental illness was hereditary!

    Even now, Lin Nuan was still unclear about her birth mother''s identity. Therefore, it wasn''t suitable for Lu Hanzi to make wild guesses either.

    Lu Hanzi said, "If you''re willing to do so, you can bring your mother over for me to take a look. I can also head over and take a look at your mother!"

    Lin Nuan was indeed worried about Ji Yun''s current condition. However, she still felt that she should get Ji Yun''s consent before getting Lu Hanzi toe over.

    "After my mother wakes up, I''ll ask her before I give you a call, Sister Hanzi!"

    Lu Hanzi didn''t force it. Over the phone, she told Lin Nuan to call her anytime if something happened.

    Bai Jinyu also called Lu Hanzi. The moment Lu Hanzi heard from him, she realized that it was the condition that Lin Nuan''s mother was in. She asked, "Was Lin Nuan the one who asked you to make this call?"

    For the sake of observing work ethics, Lu Hanzi didn''t tell Bai Jinyu that Lin Nuan was her patient. She only said that Lin Nuan was her ssmate Lin Chen''s younger sister, and thus she knew her.

    The reply that Bai Jinyu received was the same as what Lin Nuan found out from Lu Hanzi. However, Bai Jinyu still called Fu Huai''an, allowing him to be mentally prepared.

    Lin Ran came faster than Lin Nuan expected. Other than Lin Ran, Liang Mn had alsoe over.

    Lin Jingquan had wanted toe as well, but Liang Mn felt that it''d be better if he didn''te over first. It was because they still had no idea what the situation was.

    When they entered the door, Lin Ran''s eyes and nose still appeared red. She had clearly cried earlier.

    "Mom¡­" Lin Nuan greeted Liang Mn.

    "Mom!" Fu Huai''an held Lin Nuan''s thin shoulders and said to Liang Mn, "Come in and take a seat¡­"

    Liang Mn nodded, appearing worried. She took Lin Nuan''s small hand, and before she was able to say anything, she heard Lin Ran asking, "What happened? Where''s Mom?"

    "She''s asleep upstairs¡­" Lin Nuan said.

    Lin Ran didn''t wait. She put down her bag and rushed upstairs hurriedly.

    "You said that your mother mentioned that your father came to fetch her?" Liang Mn took Lin Nuan''s hand, taking her into the living room as she spoke.

    Lin Nuan nodded, unable to hold back her tears¡­

    Fu Huai''an''s phone vibrated in his pocket. He took a look at Liang Mn and Lin Nuan, who were walking toward the living room, then quietly headed out to answer the call.

    Liang Mn fell silent for a moment. She turned and saw that there was no one following them before she said to Lin Nuan, "You must be mentally prepared. Don''t me Mom for being straightforward with you. There are some things that you need to be mentally prepared for!"

    Liang Mn''s words caused Lin Nuan''s throat to feel a little choked. She forcibly held back her tears and nodded.

    Although the amount of time Lin Nuan had spent with Ji Yun wasn''t as much as Lin Ran, and although the motherly love she was given since young had always been from Liang Mn, people seemed to be born with the innate tendency to feel for those who had blood connections with them¡­

 Chapter 918 How Would Lin Ran Be Able to Live Out the Rest of Her Days in Peace?

    Upon hearing that Ji Yun might be leaving this world soon, Lin Nuan couldn''t resist crying.

    Liang Mn held Lin Nuan in her arms and gently patted her on the back, coaxing Lin Nuan softly as she used to when Lin Nuan was young. "This happens to everyone. It''s just a matter of sooner orter. Your mom has been living in a muddled state all these years, so it might be a good thing for your dad to take her away!"

    Lin Nuan nodded, her head resting on Liang Mn''s shoulder, not uttering a word.

    Liang Mn understood this daughter of hers all too well. The more Lin Nuan wouldn''t speak, the more upset she was feeling¡­

    She pulled Lin Nuan by her petite hand to sit down on the sofa. "All these years that your mom has been sick, your dad never left your mom. You can tell just how deeply your dad loves your mom. Your mom must be missing your dad dearly too! Do you get what I mean?"

    Lin Nuan nodded, still not saying a word.

    The pain of one''s kin leaving wouldn''t dissolve with a few mere words from others. Liang Mn had been through this, so she knew!

    It was just that with Lin Nuan being in so much pain, it was likely that Lin Ran was in much more pain than Lin Nuan¡­

    Other than kinship towards Ji Yun, Lin Ran also felt guilt!

    She had yet to make it up to Ji Yun properly. If Ji Yun were to leave like that, how would Lin Ran be able to live out the rest of her days in peace?

    That day, Lin Nuan didn''t go to record her show. She sat quietly with Liang Mn before the firece. She wanted to eat with Ji Yun after she woke up, to talk with her and see what unfulfilled wishes she had.

    Liang Mn had thought it over. If Ji Yun''s wish were to see Lin Ran get married, even if she were to disregard her face, she would go to the Gu house and finalize the two kids'' wedding!

    Liang Mn could tell that there wasn''t a problem where feelings were concerned between the two kids. The challengeid with the mother of Gu Shaoting. She had always despised Lin Ran for growing up in poverty, feeling that Lin Ran wouldn''t be able to be a good wife to Gu Shaoting.

    Gu Shaoting''s mother had subtly raised this matter with Liang Mn before. At that time, Liang Mn had, out of spite, subtly told Gu Shaoting''s mother that it was Gu Shaoting who was chasing after her daughter and refusing to let go. She asked Gu Shaoting''s mother to take her son in hand!

    The two of them were smart people. Although both of them were smiling on the surface, they understood the sarcastic meaning behind each other''s words. It might have looked like nothing happened on the surface, but in truth, things ended on a sour note between the two parties during that meeting.

    Shortly, snowkes started falling outside the French windows. The white snow very quickly blurred out the scenery outside the windows¡­

    The skies gradually became darker, and snow was covering the branches and windowsills after the wind blew the umted snow away. Lin Nuan stood before the French windows, a little distracted.

    She got a call from Fang Yan, saying the recording was postponed to the day after tomorrow. She also asked Lin Nuan not to worry about a thing and to focus on settling matters at home.

    After hanging up the phone, she saw Lin Raning downstairs. She went down the stairs halfway, unwilling toe down any further.

    Liang Mn was the first to have noticed Lin Ran. She set down the cup in her hands and stood up, a premonition in her heart.

    Seeing everyone look in her direction, Lin Ran supported herself with one hand on the rails of the staircase, trying hard not to cry out loud. But still,rge tear droplets slipped down her cheeks.

    It was only when Lin Nuan turned her head, and their eyes met that Lin Ran said in a choked voice, "She left¡­"

    Only two words.

    Lin Nuan tried hard to widen her eyes and stop her tears from falling, but still, she couldn''t hold back the tears. She lowered her head and used her palms and the back of her hands to wipe away the tears, nodding.

    It was within her expectations.

    Ji Yun left very peacefully. She had been sent upstairs and settled down on a bed escorted by Lin Nuan. Then,ter, Lin Ran had apanied her. She just fell asleep like that, and she would never wake up again.

    Lin Ran didn''t even know when she left!

    She had merely wanted to wake Ji Yun to eat something seeing that it was afternoon. It was only when she called out softly by her ear several times that she sensed something was amiss. When she extended a hand to test Ji Yun''s breath, she could no longer sense her breathing.

    Since Ji Yun woke up, she left without saying anything to Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran''s mind was filled with the scenes of her howling and shouting at Ji Yun, even that of her pushing and shoving Ji Yun. She bit her arm in remorse, not daring to cry out loud in the room.

    Because Lin Ran had bit herself too hard, blood was dripping from her arm. That was perhaps how it felt to be so remorseful that one wished to die!

    She felt that Ji Yun must have hated her. Otherwise, why would she refuse to say a single word to her when she was sober and just leave like that!

    The sharp-eyed Liang Mn was startled when she saw the red mark on Lin Ran''s quivering arm. She hurriedly jogged over and up the stairs. "Xiao Ran! What happened?"

    Being hugged in Liang Mn''s arms, something snapped in Lin Ran''s brain. She embraced Liang Mn and cried out loud. "I haven''t apologized to her! I haven''t made it up to her! What should I do, Mom! My mom died¡­ my mom died¡­"

    Lin Nuan couldn''t take Lin Ran''s crying. She turned around and looked out the windows, her arms crossed tightly, and her fingernails nearly piercing through her sweater and into her tender flesh.

    She was then pulled into a warm and solid embrace. She had originally nearly broken down too! But Lin Ran had already broken down and was a mess, so she had to hold herself steady!

    Ji Yun didn''t have any rtives or friends. It was like she hade into the world all by herself, then lived her life all by herself, then turned around and left all by herself¡­

    The two caretakers were more experienced, and Liang Mn helped out too. Fu Huai''an had also tasked Little Lu to handle matters like buying the shroud and arranging her funeral affairs.

    At midnight, the funeral parlor people came to take Ji Yun away. A teary Lin Ran was stubbornly helping Ji Yun wipe her arms and legs with a cloth over and over again.

    "When the child wants to serve their parents in their old age, but they are no more." Perhaps no one understood the meaning of that saying more deeply than Lin Ran at that moment.

    She owed many apologies to Ji Yun, and she wouldn''t be able to return the debt in this lifetime!

    The funeral parlor people were used to seeing such scenes, so they patiently stood by the side and waited, not at all in a hurry.

    Ji Yun''s funeral was a simple one. It wasn''t that they didn''t wish to make it a grand affair for Ji Yun, it was just that no one knew where Ji Yun''s friends and family were, not even Lin Nuan or Lin Ran.

    On the day Ji Yun was ced into the coffin for burial, it was snowing as heavily as the day she passed away.

    Lin Nuan held Ji Yun''s wooden urn in her hands, while Lin Ran carried Ji Yun''s photo in her arms. They buried Ji Yun together with Lin Nuan''s birth father in the apaniment of the Lin family.

    Under therge ck umbre, Lin Nuan stood with Lin Ran¡­

    On the tombstone, it was engraved, daughters: Lu Nuan, Lu Ran.

    Lin Nuan''s residency had always been with the Lin family, and she had never changed her name. After Lin Ran returned to the Lin family, she had changed her name to Lin Ran.

    But this time, both of them had the surname Lu engraved on the tombstones, indicating that they were the daughters of the married couple buried there.

    Lin Chen didn''te because he wasn''t fully recuperated. Lin Nuan and Lin Ran were worried that Lin Chen would scare Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan if he were to appear before them in his current state, so they didn''t inform Lin Chen.

    Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan had initially wanted to call Lin Chen over, but Lin Ran stopped them¡­

 Chapter 919 Iâ€™ll Make It Up to You on Behalf of Mom!

    Lin Ran said that Brother didn''t even know Ji Yun, so there was no need for him to return from overseas specifically for this.

    Moreover¡­ by the time he rushed back, the burial time would be over! They couldn''t very well dy Ji Yun''s burial time just to wait for him toe back.

    Since Lin Ran and Lin Nuan both said there wasn''t a need for Lin Chen toe back, Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn didn''t insist.

    Before the tombstones, Lin Ran hesitated for a long time before finally saying to Lin Nuan in a choked voice¡­

    "This is a letter Mom left behind¡­" Lin Ran took out a letter from her coat pocket and handed it to Lin Nuan. "On the day Mom wasn''t around, when you called me to go over, I saw this on the table when I entered Mom''s room. Originally¡­ I wanted to hog this to myself!"

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised to hear this. She nced sideways at Lin Ran.

    "But I feel that some things inside should be very important to you! If you don''t mind¡­ can you give me the letter after reading it? Please¡­"

    Lin Ran said in a pleading tone.

    Lin Ran very rarely showed weakness before others. She was especially unwilling to disy her weakness in front of Lin Nuan. Even after helping Lin Nuan, she would pretend like she didn''t care and act like she didn''t do it to help Lin Nuan.

    If she didn''t really want it very badly, Lin Ran wouldn''t have asked this of Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan had her hesitations.

    Under the umbre, Lin Nuan unfolded the neatly folded piece of paper. But before she could read it, they heard Liang Mn shouting for them¡­

    Lin Nuan subconsciously gripped the letter in her hands. It was what Ji Yun left behind in her final moments!

    Lin Ran could see that Lin Nuan was using so much force in holding the letter that her fingers were about to tear through the paper. She could sense the extreme internal struggle Lin Nuan was grappling with.

    "I have too much remorse towards Mom, too many apologies towards her. From when I was born until the moment Mom left, I never saw her in a sober state. This letter is evidence of Mom having been sober. So¡­ can you give it to me? I beg of you¡­"

    Liang Mn shouted for them once again. Lin Nuan seemed to have made up her mind, speedily taking a photo of the letter before handing it to Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran was very surprised, having thought that Lin Nuan would fight her for it. Looking at Lin Nuan''s eyes that were growing increasingly red, Lin Ran''s heart was full of gratitude!

    After a long while, with reddened eyes as well, she solemnly received the letter from Lin Nuan''s hands. "Thank you!"

    After slipping the letter into the inner pocket of her ck coat, Lin Ran''s hand remained there for a long time and didn''t shift away. She said, "Lin Nuan¡­ from now on, I''ll be your older sister!"

    Lin Nuan didn''t utter a sound. She was in a trance as she stared at the tombstone that didn''t even have a photo on it.

    "From today on, I''ll take care of you. Whatever I owe to Mom and Mom owes to you! I''ll repay you on behalf of Mom!" Lin Ran couldn''t stop her tears from falling after she said that.

    Lin Nuan shifted the umbre to another hand and quietly held Lin Ran''s hand, still not saying a word.

    After they got into two different cars at the entrance of the cemeterial garden, Liang Mn instructed Fu Huai''an to drive the car to the Lin house. At a time like this, if the family could stay together, Lin Nuan and Lin Ran would both feel better.

    Fu Huai''an nodded and told Liang Mn not to worry.

    After Lin Nuan got into the car, she took out her phone and erged the letter that Ji Yun left behind, reading it.

    The letter was written on the day Ji Yun passed away. After Lin Nuan supported her into her room to rest, once Lin Nuan was gone, she forced herself to crawl out of bed and write the letter.

    Ji Yun wrote about what she went through in the letter, saying that her mental illness wasn''t hereditary.

    She said, although her memory was already blurry, she remembered that at about the time she was seventeen, she and her father went to help discharge her mother, who had just given a cesarean birth to a baby boy. On the way back, they met with a car ident, and the car fell off a bridge and into the water. Later, when she regained consciousness, she found that she had been rescued by Lin Nuan''s biological father''s family.

    At that time, she suffered an injury to the head and had a vague memory of things that happened in the past. It was like there was a veil over her memory¡­ She couldn''t remember anything clearly with the veil on, only recalling that her name was Ji Yun and that she had a younger brother. Because she subsequently developed mental problems, her memory of the past became even blurrier.

    Lin Nuan''s birth father didn''t disdain Ji Yun even when she subsequently developed mental problems, even deciding to marry her.

    Later, Lin Nuan''s father took Ji Yun to the US and became a financial analyst and was doing very well. They then had their first child, a boy called Lu Boye, and bought a house in an affluent area in the US. Lin Nuan''s father worked to bring home money, while Ji Yun stayed at home to take care of the child. Their family lived in bliss!

    When Lu Boye was two, Ji Yun, who was obsessed with searching for her own family, received news from a private detective agency that they suspected they had found Ji Yun''s kin. Ji Yun called Lin Nuan''s birth father before frantically returning back to the country, leaving Lu Boye in the care of a nanny!

    In the end, when Ji Yun returned to Haicheng, she discovered that the people they found weren''t actually her kin. The disappointed Ji Yun was prepared to return to America, but before she reached the airport, the nanny called. She said when she took Lu Boye to y in the park, like usual, when she turned around to help Lu Boye take his water bottle from the baby stroller, she found that Lu Boye had disappeared! No matter how she searched, she couldn''t find him!

    Ji Yun panicked instantly and speedily returned to the US. However, the police couldn''t find any clues, no matter how they searched. Lin Nuan''s birth father and Ji Yun then used their own savings to hire a private detective.

    After going through their savings, they sold the house and the car, but it was like Lu Boye had vanished into thin air. Ji Yun''s mental condition broke down subsequently, and she frequently acted up.

    At the end of his wits, Lin Nuan''s birth father embezzled his client''s money to search for his son''s whereabouts and was fired when it was discovered.

    At that time, they were one step away from getting a US green card, but in the end, they were sent back to their home country. From the day they were sent back to the country, Ji Yun went crazy. She had never been fully well or sober since.

    Ji Yun couldn''t remember the muddled state she was in after she became sober. She only remembered Lin Ran, andter, Lin Nuan.

    She said she loved Lin Ran and Lin Nuan, but with her mental status, she really couldn''t be a good mother! She hoped that Lin Ran and Lin Nuan wouldn''t hate her!

    Especially Lin Ran, toward whom she was very apologetic. She had disrupted what ought to have been a blissful life for Lin Ran, making her live in poverty with them!

    After reading the letter, Lin Nuan could imagine that after a ck mark like that was left on a financial analyst''s profile, nopany would want to hire him. Hence, he could only rely on physicalbor to support himself, his mentally ill wife, and their kids!

    Lin Nuan thought that her birth father probably wanted to look for that older brother of hers that had gone missing!

    But with his economic status, he could barely survive, so how could he find the money to look for his kid in the US!

    He must have been in despair!

    As for why he switched her and Lin Ranter, perhaps¡­ it was out of selfishness. Perhaps, he didn''t want his birth daughter to suffer poverty with him!

    From embezzling his client''s money toter switching his daughter with someone else''s, those two incidents had weighed upon his heart like two huge mountains!

 Chapter 920 Have Xiao Nuan and the Rest Come Back?

    Lin Nuan guessed that, other than cancer, those two incidents probably weighed on him heavily each and every day, making him unable to breathe. And that was why he finally chose to end his life by jumping off a building.

    Human nature wasn''t ck and white, kind or evil, as everyone had two sides to them.

    Such as Lin Nuan''s biological father. He was evil¡­ in his clients'' and Lin Ran''s perspectives because he infringed on their interests!

    However, Lin Nuan''s father was kind too. No matter how difficult life got, he had never once given up on his mentally abnormal wife, bearing the pressure his wife gave him, be it financially or mentally!

    It was only when he contracted cancer and decided to end his own life that he sent Ji Yun into a mental hospital.

    Since Ji Yun passed away, Lin Nuan had been abnormally quiet.

    Fu Huai''an gently pulled Lin Nuan into his arms and said softly, "This might have been a form of release for Mom. She was living in agony."

    Lin Nuan nodded. She recalled how Ji Yun gazed at her with a look that indicated she was finally free right before she passed away, and it made Lin Nuan feel a lot calmer.

    "I feel that Mom lived a muddled life this lifetime because she refused to be sober!" Lin Nuanughed softly, using the back of her hands to wipe away her tears. "I used to have an older brother¡­ He went missing in America. Since then, Mom went crazy. Mom said¡­ her mental illness isn''t hereditary!"

    This was a weight off Lin Nuan''s shoulders!

    Lin Nuan had been living in fear, fearful that she would wake up one morning and live out the rest of her life in a muddled state, that she would forget her kin and lover, as well as her friends!

    Some of the words in the letter Ji Yun left behind¡­ were a greatfort to Lin Nuan.

    "Actually, I''ve been afraid that one day I might not recognize anyone, that I would live out my remaining days in a muddled state!"

    Fu Huai''an kissed the top of Lin Nuan''s head, saying in a deep and rich voice, "It doesn''t matter even if it''s hereditary. Even if you don''t remember me¡­ I''ll try everything to make you get to know me all over again, even if I have to repeat it every day, every hour, I won''t let you truly forget about me!"

    Lin Nuanughed lightly, closing her sore eyes in Fu Huai''an''s embrace.

    Being able to possess Fu Huai''an was indeed the luckiest thing that happened to her in this lifetime!

    "What you just said makes me recall this manga that I saw on the inte. An old grandma contracted dementia and forgot about an old grandpa, so the old grandpa would repeat the scene of the first time they met, using magic to let the old grandma get to know him all over again!" Lin Nuan''s voice sounded heavily muffled.

    Fu Huai''an''s deep voice had a particrlyforting effect. He said, "It doesn''t seem easy to repeat the first time we met¡­"

    Lin Nuan opened her heated eyes, recalling the first time they met. It was in Iraq¡­ She was raising a gun and pulling the trigger maniacally, but the gun didn''t fire!

    "Mm¡­" Lin Nuan smiled, nodding in agreement. "It''s not easy to repeat that scene indeed!"

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan was fetched to the Lin residence first. Old Madam Lin and Old Master Lin yed with Tuan Tuan, but the little one didn''t y long before he started missing his mama. The little one bounced to and peered out the well-polished French windows, hoping to see Lin Nuan''s car arrive faster!

    His Lin great-grandpa and great-grandma had said¡­ that Mama and Papa would being in a while. But Tuan Tuan felt that it was taking a really long while!

    Seeing the little one standing at the French windows for a long time, Old Master Lin got two small stools. He put one behind Tuan Tuan''s bottom and sat down on the other himself, asking, "Are the snacks not tasty? Why are you sitting here?"

    The little one thanked him obediently, then shook his head vigorously after sitting down. His little hand was still propped against the French windows, his fair and tender little face tense as he said earnestly, "Wait for Mama!"

    Old Master Lin nodded, then asked, "Why do you insist on waiting for Mama here? You can wait for Mama while eating snacks!"

    The little one pondered for a moment, then earnestly repeated the three words "Wait for Mama," before pressing his little face against the windows, trying hard to peer into the distance, hoping to see a car.

    Old Master Lin continued to apany the little one while he sat there, his gaze doting and full of love as he looked at him. After Lin Chen returned from abroad, no matter what, he had to urge him to get married and give birth to an adorable little fellow like Tuan Tuan¡ªso cute and likable!

    Gazing at the heavy snow outside, Tuan Tuan seriously counted the number of snowkes on the stairs before the French windows¡ªone, two, three¡­ fifty-two!

    The little one started feeling sleepy. He rubbed his sore eyes with the back of his hands, then straightened his little back and peered into the distance again.

    "If you''re tired, sleep for a bit. When Mama returns, Great Grandpa will call you, okay?"

    The little one''s head drooped left and right as he tried his best to open his eyes, whose lids were feeling increasingly heavy. "Not tired, wait for Mama!"

    A child couldn''t hold back their drowsiness once it set in. It didn''t take long before the little one''s head started nodding forward like a little chick pecking at grains, bumping against the French windows.

    Tuan Tuan held a chubby hand to his head and had a pained expression on his face. Just then, he saw a car stopping on the ground level, making him get to his feet immediately.

    Once he saw Lin Nuan get out of the car, the little one ran out from behind the sofa and bounced downstairs!

    "Tuan Tuan, slower! Be careful not to fall!" Old Master Lin shouted after Tuan Tuan.

    Old Madam Lin, who was reading a book on flower cultivation with her presbyopic sses on the sofa, was rmed by Old Master Lin''s voice. The book slid off Old Madam Lin''sp as she straightened her back. The elderly woman opened her sleepy eyes and nced left and right. Then she cleared her throat and removed her presbyopic sses, asking as she rubbed her temples, "Have Xiao Nuan and the reste back?"

    Old Master Lin ced both hands on his knees and got to his feet with much difficulty. "They just got back!"

    Old Madam Lin lifted the nket that wasid over her legs and fixed the shawl around herself after standing up. "I''ll go to the kitchen to check if the sweet ginger tea prepared to dispel the chilliness for the few kids is ready!"

    Lin Nuan had just entered the door when Tuan Tuan came bouncing towards her, grabbing her leg in one swoop. He raised his head, and upon seeing Lin Nuan with reddened eyes, the little one grew a bit worried.

    The past two days, Lin Nuan''s eyes had been red. The little one acutely sensed that something wasn''t quite right with Lin Nuan''s emotions, so he worried about her a lot¡­

    Today at the Lin house, Old Madam Lin had told Tuan Tuan that it was because his mama''s mama had gone to a very faraway ce. She said that his mama wouldn''t ever get to see her own mama again, which was why his mama was upset. But Tuan Tuan was Mama''s sweetheart. So long as Tuan Tuanforted Lin Nuan well, Lin Nuan would feel better!

 Chapter 921 It Didnâ€™t Make Sense for Him to Be Jealous About Something Like This

    That was why Tuan Tuan had insisted on waiting for Lin Nuan despite being very tired! He had tofort Lin Nuan well!

    The little one didn''t know how to go aboutforting someone, but he knew that, in the past, when they were in America and his papa''s friends woulde over and visit him, they would stroke his little face thenugh happily. Hence, the little one pulled Lin Nuan''s hand downwards, making her bend over¡­

    He then rubbed his chubby little face against Lin Nuan''s palms, which were made warm by Fu Huai''an''s touch.

    Lin Nuan''s eyes turned even more watery. Having been mother and son with Tuan Tuan for so long, she knew that this was Tuan Tuanforting her, which caused her heart to be overwhelmed with emotions in an instant¡­

    Lin Nuan pulled the soft Tuan Tuan into her arms, sniffing the faint milky scent on his body, unable to restrain her tears.

    The little one hugged Lin Nuan''s neck, trying his best to stand on his tiptoes so that Lin Nuan could lean against his chest. He supported Lin Nuan''s head like an adult. "Mama be good¡­ Mama don''t cry! Tuan Tuan is here!"

    That was what Lin Nuan usually said tofort Tuan Tuan. Lin Nuan''s heart warmed up, her tears flowing down uncontrobly as she hugged Tuan Tuan tighter.

    Liang Mn, who had been watching from the side, couldn''t hold back her tears either, smiling as she raised a hand to rub away the tears.

    Liang Mn bent over and stroked Tuan Tuan''s head, but before she could say anything, she saw that Old Madam Lin and Old Master Lin had walked to the entryway. Liang Mn straightened her back and addressed Old Madam Lin and Old Master Lin. "Mom, Dad¡­"

    Lin Nuan looked up and saw Old Master Lin, who was wearing a white shirt and light-camel colored cashmere sweater and standing with both hands behind his back. She also saw Old Madam Lin, who had a light gray shawl wrapped around her.

    She had just stood up with Tuan Tuan in her arms when Fu Huai''an carried Tuan Tuan into his arms.

    "Grandma, Grandpa¡­"

    Old Madam Lin looked like she always did. She had a head full of silver hair that didn''t have any trace of ever having been dyed before, the facial features of her slim face looked solemn, and she was standing with perfect posture, appearing elegant and intimidating!

    Even though Old Madam Lin had wrinkles all over her face at her age, one could tell from her well-defined features that she must have been a beauty in her younger days.

    Unexpectedly, Old Madam Lin, who had always given off an imposing and solemn aura, gently pulled Lin Nuan into her arms and caressed her back. "You still have another Mom, another home!"

    Hearing this, Lin Nuan could no longer hold back her tears, nodding her head vigorously.

    Old Madam Lin had taught Lin Nuan since she was young, so they had an extraordinary rtionship.

    Lin Ran, whom Old Madam Lin had beenparing against Lin Nuan, hadn''t expected that Old Madam Lin would hug her as well. This made Lin Ran feel both ttered and surprised. It was the first time she could sense Old Madam Lin''s warmth.

    The meal went by very harmoniously. Old Madam Lin asked Fu Huai''an some questions, and she also nodded satisfactorily when she saw Fu Huai''an putting food into Lin Nuan''s bowl from time to time.

    It was still snowing outside. Knowing that Lin Nuan was going to Moro to shoot a film next week, Old Madam Lin couldn''t resist asking, "Will you be able to make it back before Chinese New Year?"

    With Chinese New Year approaching, people were moving back home, whereas Lin Nuan was going overseas.

    Lin Nuan nodded. "I''lle back before that!"

    Rednterns were hung up in the Lin house''s yard. It gave off a very festive feeling that reminded one of Chinese New Year, especially at night, when thenterns were lit up, with the redness contrasting the white snowy ground in the yard.

    Originally, with Ji Yun not around, Old Madam Lin had nned to remove the rednterns. But after hesitating about it, Liang Mn discussed it with Old Madam Lin. It was indeed upsetting that Ji Yun passed away right before the Chinese New Year!

    But if they were to remove all decorations at home, it would feel like a cold ce, making Lin Nuan and Lin Ran more upset. Hence, she suggested decorating the house to give it a more lively ambiance.

    Liang Mn understood her two daughters. She knew that Lin Nuan and Lin Ran weren''t as particr as Old Madam Lin. She didn''t wish to see her daughters get reminded of Ji Yun''s departure when they saw the cold ambiance of an undecorated house. That was why she hoped to decorate it to give it a more lively ambiance, wanting it to have the effect of lifting up the spirits of the two kids.

    Old Madam Lin thought about it, then decided to do as Liang Mn suggested.

    Just as Liang Mn had said, when Lin Nuan and Lin Ran saw the snowy ground that was illuminated a shade of red by the rednterns, they sensed the festive feeling and were indeed in a better mood than when they were sending off Ji Yun at the cemetery.

    Before they left, Tuan Tuan had already fallen asleep, slumped on Fu Huai''an''s shoulder. Old Madam Lin was afraid that the kid would catch a cold, so before they went out the door, she removed her shawl and covered the child with it, a doting look in her eyes. "Stay here tonight. The servants have been keeping your room clean and tidy! Since the child is asleep, don''t go through the trouble of traveling home¡­"

    It was the first time that Lin Nuan had heard Old Madam Lin say something in a relenting manner.

    Perhaps Lin Nuan was a person who was greedy for such warmth. Under Lin Ran''s sincere invitation for her to stay, she decided to stay for the night¡­

    She gazed at Fu Huai''an. Although it was just a gaze, Fu Huai''an understood Lin Nuan''s intention. He nodded. "Then let''s stay for the night!"

    "Auntie Six, bring another quilt to Nuan Nuan''s room!" The ted Liang Mn instructed Auntie Six in a lowered voice, careful not to wake Tuan Tuan.

    "Aye aye aye!" Auntie Six nodded her head hurriedly before getting to work immediately.

    The Lin house had be lively because of Lin Nuan''s decision to stay.

    Lin Nuan''s room was well-preserved. It was in the exact same state as when Lin Nuan left, with the furniture not having been moved at all.

    Fu Huai''an ced Tuan Tuan on Lin Nuan''s soft andrge bed, then straightened his body and sized up Lin Nuan''s "maiden room" from before she got married.

    There were plenty of books on the bookshelves. Seeing that Tuan Tuan was soundly asleep, Fu Huai''an walked to the bookshelves¡­

    Other than Lin Nuan''s supplementary texts from her high school days, there were also ssic novels, as well as test questions of various subjects.

    On one wall, there was a bookshelf with two ss doors. Inside were Lin Nuan''s trophies and photos, which were taken when she received the awards. All sorts of certificates filled the bookshelf. It was obvious with one look that Lin Nuan used to be a good kid who was excellent in both studies and conduct.

    Fu Huai''an identally saw a photo on Lin Nuan''s desk. It was a photo of Lin Nuan, Lin Chen, and Wen Moshen.

    At that time, Lin Nuan was at the wonderful age of sixteen or seventeen. Standing between the two guys, she had a shy smile on her face, her facial features looking youthful and full of life.

    Fu Huai''an half narrowed his eyes, setting down the photo frame on the desk. He then pulled out the drawer on Lin Nuan''s desk¡­

    Inside were all sorts of little trinkets that Lin Nuan used to collect when she was young, and underneath that was a photo album.

    Fu Huai''an hesitated, not knowing if he would find photos of Lin Nuan with Wen Moshen or Lin Chen inside.

    Although he was a mature man, Fu Huai''an would get jealous just like anyone else when it came to rtionships, suspicious that Lin Nuan had two men who were up to no good standing next to her as big brother figures in her more tender years.

    Fu Huai''an himself knew that it didn''t make sense for him to be jealous of something like that.

    Pulling out a chair, Fu Huai''an sat on Lin Nuan''s chair with his legs crossed. As he took out the photo album, he turned on the table light, flipping open the photo album under the cool lighting¡­

 Chapter 922 How Would Lin Nuan Be Able to Sleep?

    Lin Chen and Wen Moshen were nowhere to be seen in the photo album. There were photos of Lin Nuan at different ages, and most of them were individual shots. There were also photos of her with other people, such as ssmates and friends.

    Fu Huai''an''s mood became better. Seeing Lin Nuan''s adorable manner when she was young, he couldn''t resist smiling.

    Lin Nuan was the kind of girl who was very pretty since she was young. In a ss photo, she easily grabbed other''s attention. It wasn''t the case of "beauty is in the eye of the beholder" for Fu Huai''an. She truly was beautiful and fair when she was young. With a red scarf before her chest, two its, red lips, and white teeth¡­ she was so pretty it''d be hard not to notice her.

    Lin Nuan came out of the bathroom after washing up and saw Fu Huai''an seated before her desk, his broad shoulders blocking out the light from the tablemp¡­

    Lin Nuan looked towards the bed. Seeing Tuan Tuan soundly asleep, she walked up behind Fu Huai''an with light-footed steps and stuck out her neck. "What are you looking at?"

    What entered her view was the only naked photo of Lin Nuan when she was young. Lin Nuan''s ears turned red in an instant. She quickly took the photo album from Fu Huai''an''s hands and closed it up, then stuffed it into the drawer. "What is there to look at!"

    That was a photo taken of Lin Nuan when she first learned to walk. She was just given a bath, and the nanny was about to help her put on clothes. But, upon seeing Liang Mn¡­ the naked little Lin Nuan had toddled towards Liang Mn, and thus such a photo was born.

    "Very cute¡­" Fu Huai''an smiled lightly. He reached out to grab Lin Nuan''s wrist, pulling her into his arms and making her sit on hisp.

    Lin Nuan struggled a little. "Tuan Tuan is still here!"

    "It''s okay, he''s asleep!" Fu Huai''an ced arge hand on Lin Nuan''sp, his voice incredibly tender. "My Mrs. Fu was born a beauty. From the time she was young, you can tell she was a striking beauty!"

    Lin Nuan''s ears turned hot at thepliment. "Are you sleeping or not!"

    "Sleeping!"

    Fu Huai''an was in a great mood. After washing up, he saw Lin Nuan hugging Tuan Tuan with her eyes closed. He gently lifted up the sheets andid down next to Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan''s arm was being hugged by Tuan Tuan, and now her entire body was being hugged in Fu Huai''an''s arms. It was so warm, yet she couldn''t get to sleep.

    Previously, she had Fu Huai''an and Tuan Tuan chatting with her, so Lin Nuan didn''t feel so sad.

    But in the quietness of the night, Lin Nuan couldn''t suppress her own emotions. With Ji Yun departing from this world, Lin Nuan felt that thest kin on this earth who was biologically rted to her had left her!

    And that blood-rted older brother of hers. It was such a huge world¡­ She probably wouldn''t find him in this lifetime!

    Lin Nuan didn''t share too many memories with Ji Yun for her to reminisce upon.

    She wasn''t like Lin Ran. Be it painful memories or not, at least she had many memories of interacting with Ji Yun.

    Tears slipped past Lin Nuan''s nose and into her other eye, wetting the pillow.

    Fu Huai''an didn''t sleep either. He had lost his mother, his grandmother, Jiang Ming''an, and Lu Xiangsi, so he could empathize with Lin Nuan''s feelings!

    He tightened his hold around Lin Nuan''s waist, then heard her sobbing. The heavily muffled tone made one sense just how upset Lin Nuan was.

    Everyone would go through the pain of losing one''s kin¡­

    Time had always been an effective healing medicine!

    When it came to such matters, other than time, perhaps nothing else would help.

    Anyforting words were temporary, unable to permanently make one forget about such pain.

    Lin Nuan cried for a long time. It was only when she could no longer breath through her nose that she sat up. In a sweet gesture, Fu Huai''an handed her a tissue. She wiped her snot and tears with it, and while she wanted to say something, her nose was so blocked that she couldn''t breathe, making her unable to say a word.

    She leaned against Fu Huai''an''s chest, and as her emotions calmed down, her breathing became calmer as well. "Sorry to have affected you¡­"

    "Not at all. I sleep very little to begin with, don''t you know?" Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan leaned against the head of the bed. Next to them was Tuan Tuan, who had already switched into a different sleeping position with his little butt stuck up, upying half the bed.

    "If you can''t get to sleep, look at your photo albums with me. There are plenty of them¡­" There was a smile in Fu Huai''an''s tone.

    Lin Nuan wiped her snot with a tissue and nodded. "When I was in junior high, my Lin mother was obsessed with taking photos. Hence, there are several albums of photos of me from that period of time."

    Fu Huai''an held Lin Nuan''s hand as she got out of bed. He let her sit on hisp, then turned on a small tablemp. The two of them looked at Lin Nuan''s photos from when she was young. As he listened while Lin Nuan told him about the story behind each photo, Fu Huai''an felt as if he too had experienced Lin Nuan''s childhood.

    "You look at it first. I''ll go downstairs and get us two cups of water¡­" Lin Nuan lowered her voice.

    It was already 2:40 am. She couldn''t very well wake up the asleep servants for two sses of water. Lin Nuan found a sweater that she used to wear in her high school days in the wardrobe. It was a light-pink sweater that Liang Mn bought her, a particrly tender color.

    When Lin Nuan walked past Lin Ran''s room, she heard a suppressed sobbing sound¡­

    Lin Ran was alone in her room, so when she cried, she could do it in a lowered voice without care.

    Compared to Lin Nuan, Lin Ran had deeper feelings for Ji Yun. After all, she grew up beside Ji Yun.

    Lin Nuan went downstairs. She originally wanted to get warm water, but after some thought, she changed her mind and made three warm cups of milk.

    Lin Nuan didn''t go back for a while, so Fu Huai''an went down to look for her. When he got downstairs, he saw Lin Nuan holding a tray with three sses of milk and heading back upstairs.

    He asked, "For Lin Ran?"

    Clearly, when Fu Huai''an walked past Lin Ran''s room, he also heard her crying.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Fu Huai''an took two sses from Lin Nuan''s tray and said, "I''ll wait for you in the room¡­"

    Fu Huai''an was always so considerate. He knew what Lin Nuan was going to do, but even if he didn''t¡­ he would indulge her and even help her.

    Bringing the ss of milk to Lin Ran''s door, Lin Nuan knocked on the door. The sobbing stopped. She knocked on the door again in uncertainty.

    Lin Ran had been crying so hard that a "weng" sound was constantly going off in her head.

    Lin Nuan knocked on the door again. Lin Ran''s muffled voice was then heard. "Who is it?"

    "Me¡­"

    It was unexpected, yet it was also within reason. Even she was so upset that she couldn''t get to sleep, so how would Lin Nuan be able to sleep? Lin Ran got up and opened the door.

    Under the faint lighting of the corridor stood Lin Nuan, who had reddened eyes. Inside the pitch-ck room where lights weren''t turned on, Lin Ran''s eyes were like walnuts.

    Seeing Lin Nuan with a ss of milk in her hands, Lin Ran sniffled and said, "I don''t wanna drink!"

    "Milk helps you sleep!"

    Lin Nuan ced the ss of milk in Lin Ran''s hands without waiting for her to object further. "It''s warm, perfect for drinking now!"

    Liang Mn had a sleepless night too. She had wanted to go downstairs for a drink of water, but she had just opened her door very slightly when she heard Lin Nuan and Lin Ran''s voices. She didn''t go out, merely hiding behind the door and watching the two girls from the door crack, unable to resist smiling¡­

    Ji Yun''s departure had bound the girls together from now on. If Ji Yun were watching from above, she would perhaps be heartened to see that.

 Chapter 923 A Strong and Kind Girl

    Ji Yun''s departure had bound the girls together from now on. If Ji Yun were watching from above, she would perhaps be heartened to see that.

    Liang Mn saw that Lin Ran had turned her body sideways to let Lin Nuan enter. Seeing the door close, she couldn''t stop herself from smiling.

    The pain hidden in her heart had fermented and umted a gas that made her feel awful¡­ impacting her within her body now and then. Lin Ran urgently needed to find an outlet to vent it.

    She sat before the desk, back facing Lin Nuan as she told thetter about the things that happened when she was young¡­

    "When I was young, I always finished my homework at school. It wasn''t that I was super diligent, but because¡­ there was no heater at home, and there was limited coal. Other than using it for cooking, we usually couldn''t bear to use it wastefully. The house was as cold as an ice cer, not much warmerpared to outside! That''s why I always chose to finish my homework at school. I persisted throughout spring, summer, autumn, and winter, acting carefully so that my ssmates wouldn''t discover my reason for doing so! I was afraid that any abnormal activity on my part would allow them to find out that I had a mentally ill mother¡­

    "In the past, I used to envy my ssmates for being able to rear pet dogs at home. We were living from foot to mouth, yet Mom found a way to bring home a Tugou. I would give a portion of my rice to Xiao Bai every day. I felt like Xiao Bai was my family. That afternoon, when Xiao Bai came to fetch me from school, I watched as my ssmates used a stick and rocks to chase after Xiao Bai and hit him, calling him a lunatic''s dog! The minute it saw me¡­ although it was clearly beaten so badly that it was bleeding all over, it kept wagging its tail at me! I''ll never be able to forget those clean and pretty eyes of Xiao Bai! I hate myself for running away and not daring to rescue Xiao Bai, fearing that they would discover that my mother was the lunatic at that time! From that day onwards, I never saw Xiao Bai again¡­

    "I truly¡­ have done too many wrong things because of my vanity! Be it Mom or Xiao Bai, neither will give me a chance to make it up to them again!"

    The careful manner Lin Ran lived in those days had be shackles that bound her today. The more she struggled, the harder they restrained her. They were so tight that it made her unable to breathe.

    Lin Ran stared at the table light. Even the gentle lighting was piercing.

    Her eyes were sore and painful as she said in a choked voice, "Granny keeps saying that I can''tpare to you. I admit it! Because I''m indeed inferior to you in my treatment of Mom! I lived every day carefully, and my nerves were highly strung every day, afraid people might find out! Back then, in school, I liked this boy. When Mom came to fetch me on a rainy day, I was especially afraid the boy I liked would find out, so I walked far away from her and hid from her like a gue!"

    "But you¡­ you dared to bring Mom to your lover, and you even fetched Mom from the mental hospital and helped to settle her down! I think if it were me¡­ I would have rather died than brought such a mother to my lover. I had to shield myughable image before a boy I liked, much less before a lover!"

    It was painful for Lin Ran to admit that she couldn''tpare to Lin Nuan!

    They were born on the same day, and their identities were mixed up by some strange turn of events. It was destined that they wouldn''t be able to get along as sisters, that they would be at loggerheads for life.

    But Ji Yun''s death changed everything.

    Lin Ran covered her face painfully¡­

    She heard Lin Nuan''s clear and warm voice. "You and I have different circumstances, so there isn''t anyparability between the two of us, and there''s no such thing as one of us being nobler than the other!"

    Lin Nuan sat down on the sofa in Lin Ran''s room, tucking some loose strands of hair behind her ear, her petite face looking gentle with the pink sweater¡­

    "Because I hogged the living conditions that ought to have belonged to you, you lived in poverty on behalf of me in that family for so many years. If I were in your position back then, I might not have done better than you! I never had to worry about money growing up, living in a well-to-do environment. I never worried about someone slighting me because of my family and parents. I never had the experience of being chased by someone while they shouted ''lunatic''s daughter'' at me, so my self-esteem has been fine."

    Lin Nuan saw Lin Ran staring at her through the round mirror on the desk. She continued, "As for you¡­ The best possible life Mom and Dad could give you was making sure you were fed! The circumstances and the neighbors'' pitiful stares would make your self-esteem several hundred times more sensitive. It wasn''t your vanity¡­ you merely didn''t want others to look down on you!"

    "Just as how, with your well-to-do family background now, you too would take your lover to visit Mom, even wanting to apany her overseas with your lover. So, Lin Ran¡­ this was a result of circumstances, not because of yourself! You have always¡­ been a strong and kind girl!"

    Lin Nuan''s expression was sincere in the mirror. The ck of her reddened eyes looked clear, and she didn''t look like she was being perfunctory or merely saying that tofort her.

    Looking at such a Lin Nuan, Lin Ran suddenlyughed lightly, her heavy feelings slightly lifted. However, Lin Ran didn''t say the words "thank you" after all.

    ¡­

    Due to a good night''s rest, Tuan Tuan woke up really early in the morning!

    It was snowing heavily outside, and the skies were still kind of dark. Inside the house, only a small tablemp was turned on.

    Tuan Tuan turned around and propped his hands against the mattress, sticking up his little butt as he stood up on the bed. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and realized that he wasn''t in his own room, and neither was it Papa and Mama''s room. He widened his round eyes and looked a little shocked, but when he turned around, he saw that Papa and Mama were both around. Papa even put an index finger to his mouth and made a "shh" gesture!

    Tuan Tuan felt his heart put at ease.

    When the little one thought of how he had slept on the same bed as Papa and Mamast night, his ears turned red in happiness.

    He saw that Lin Nuan, who was still sound asleep, had reddened eyes. He rubbed the corner of his shirt with his finger, lost as to what he should do, thinking of how he shouldfort Lin Nuan.

    Seeing Mama lie on Papa''s arm, Tuan Tuan carefully walked to Lin Nuan''s side and sat down, gazing at her face as she slept.

    Tuan Tuan felt that his mama''s eyshes were super long, and her face was super fair and super pretty. She indeed was the most beautiful mama in the world. The little one couldn''t resist secretly kissing Lin Nuan on her eyes. Then, as if afraid Fu Huai''an would lecture him, he put a fat finger to his lips and made a "shh" sound, indicating that he was going to be good subsequently, his ck and bright eyes looking around.

    "This was Mama''s room in the past¡­" Fu Huai''an, who was in an excellent mood, exined to Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan nodded his head in surprise, then slid down from the bed, bouncing around the room barefoot and taking in his surroundings.

    When the little one was standing before the bookshelf filled with Lin Nuan''s trophies and certificates, he raised his head, retreated two steps, and looked up¡­ There truly were a lot of prizes and certificates. He had to raise his head in order to see them all.

 Chapter 924 I Miss You a Little

    Lin Nuan could be heard waking up on the bed. The little one turned around and bounced to the side of the bed, revealing a small head and staring at Lin Nuan. Seeing Lin Nuan open her reddened eyes, Tuan Tuan said in a soft and cute voice, "Mama! You''re terrific!"

    The little one had an idolizing look in his eyes. His bright and sparkly gaze made one feel happy seeing it first thing in the morning.

    Lin Nuan stirred a little and realized that she was treating Fu Huai''an''s arm as a pillow. She was a bit embarrassed because the child was present, so she hurriedly sat up and pretended like she didn''t see it. She then raised a hand to stroke Tuan Tuan on his head, praising him earnestly, "Our Tuan Tuan is terrific too!"

    She wasn''t lying. For a kid that wasn''t even five to be able to wear clothes, eat, and shower by himself, Lin Nuan truly felt that Tuan Tuan was terrific!

    The little one''s ears turned red happily at the praise. He raised both hands high and grabbed the hand that was stroking the top of his head, then obediently ced his little face in Lin Nuan''s palm, attempting tofort her.

    Looking up, the little one saw that Lin Nuan''s eyes had turned even redder. He raised his short legs with much difficulty as he climbed up the bed. His little hands circled Lin Nuan''s neck, and he rubbed his chubby little face against hers as heforted her. "Mama, don''t cry. Mama is the best!"

    Lin Nuan''s heart was about to melt because of Tuan Tuan. She turned her head sideways, kissed the little one on his cheek, and pulled him into her arms. "Mm, Mama won''t cry¡­ Mama has Tuan Tuan and Papa! Mama is the most blissful person on earth! And I''ll be even more blissful in the future!"

    The little one nodded solemnly. "Tuan Tuan too¡­"

    He then added, "Most blissful Tuan Tuan!"

    Fu Huai''an, who had already woken up, couldn''t resist smiling as he watched the emotional scene between the mother-and-son duo so early in the morning.

    ¡­

    Because of Ji Yun''s passing, Lin Nuan''s recording of "Talking with Lin Nuan" had been postponed for a few days, and they had to record it today.

    Next, Lin Nuan would be rushing to Moro. Fang Yan and Miss Xia had arranged two recordings for Lin Nuan. They did so in an attempt to save some time for Lin Nuan so that she wouldn''t be tight for time for the next recording.

    Luckily, Lin Nuan was experienced by now. Recording one show in the morning and another in the afternoon was an eptable workload to Lin Nuan. It wasn''t as tiring as she had imagined¡­

    By the time she was done recording the second show, Lin Nuan''s throat wasn''t feeling good, so she cleared her throat.

    Tuan Tuan, who was doing a puzzle with Little Candy by the side, looked up when he heard Lin Nuan clearing her throat. He saw Lin Nuan saying something to Miss Xia, looking like her throat was feeling a little awful. Tugging at his cor, the little one thought about it, then got to his feet and bounced towards the water cooler.

    Little Candy, who didn''t know what was going on, looked in Tuan Tuan''s direction and saw Tuan Tuan standing on his tiptoes and taking a disposable cup to retrieve water from the water cooler. He then carefully held the cup and walked towards Lin Nuan, stopping one step from her and calling out in a soft and cute voice, saying, "Mama¡­"

    He raised the water cup high over his head, stretching his neck. He couldn''t stand steady, so some water spilled from the cup, making Tuan Tuan narrow his eyes halfway.

    The minute Lin Nuan turned around, she saw Tuan Tuan raising the cup up high. Water had sshed out of the paper cup and onto his fair and tender face and hands. The water was reduced to nearly half in the paper cup.

    Miss Xia, who had been watching by the side, felt like her heart was about to melt. She hurriedly handed a box of tissues to Lin Nuan. "Aiyah! Your son is way too adorable!"

    Lin Nuan smiled and drew two tissues, then squatted down to eye level with Tuan Tuan. She helped Tuan Tuan wipe the water droplets from his face and then took the cup, drinking it down. After, she nted a kiss on Tuan Tuan''s little face. "Our Tuan Tuan is really obedient!"

    Tuan Tuan put both hands behind his back shyly, feeling an itchy sensation on his little face where Mama had just kissed him. He embarrassedly relieved the itch with a finger. He then couldn''t resist rubbing his face with both hands before bouncing away.

    Lin Nuan''s heart felt warm as she held the cup that Tuan Tuan brought to her. Miss Xia couldn''t resist saying, "Both are kids. The one in my rtive''s house is a brat, the kind that makes one want to thrash him. Whereas your kid is one that brings warmth to your heart, the kind that makes one so touched one yearns to cry!"

    Lin Nuan nodded. "Mm, Tuan Tuan is very warm indeed!"

    "Your son will be incredible when he grows up! He''s good looking and is furthermore a warm guy. There are bound to be plenty of girls chasing after him!" Miss Xia shook the documents in her hands, then continued discussing the next episode''s guest and content with Lin Nuan.

    Because Lin Nuan would be leaving next week, Miss Xia had already made arrangements with several guests, so there would be two more recordings tomorrow¡­

    "Talking with Lin Nuan" was broadcast once a week. So long as they had four episodes on hand, they wouldn''t have to worry about it for at least a month.

    "After Heroes" was in Haicheng, and they would start recording in Haicheng the day after tomorrow. Lin Nuan had to keep working until the day before she left for Moro.

    Miss Xia could sense that time was a little tight. Therefore, after the day''s recording ended, she roughly went over the program schedule for the next day, as well as the script she prepared for Lin Nuan.

    By the time they left the TV station, the skies had darkened in Jinjiang. Lin Nuan didn''t feel like moving after returning to the hotel, so she simply called for room service and ate in the dining room of the suite with You Nainai and the two kids.

    Because Fu Huai''an wasn''t around, You Nainai had to stick by Lin Nuan and protect her. Therefore, she also stayed in the suite, sharing a bedroom with Little Candy.

    When Lin Nuan came out of the shower, Tuan Tuan, who said he wanted to wait for her to sleep together, had already fallen sound asleep while hugging the soft nket.

    Lin Nuanughed lightly and walked over to cover Tuan Tuan with the nkets. Just then, Fu Huai''an called.

    That night, Lin Nuan took Tuan Tuan with her and stayed overnight in Jinjiang, mainly because after Lin Nuan left for Moro, she wouldn''t be able to spend time with Tuan Tuan for a long time. Add to that the fact that holidays had started for the kindergarten, and Lin Nuan decided to apany Tuan Tuan as much as possible while she was in the country. That was why she brought Tuan Tuan along when she came to Jinjiang to work.

    After ncing at the sound asleep Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan put on a jacket and exited the bedroom, putting the call through after she closed the door. "Hello¡­"

    "Done working?" Fu Huai''an''s voice was deep.

    "Mm, done working. One more day tomorrow. I''ll be able to return to Haicheng with Tuan Tuan in the afternoon." It was evident that Lin Nuan missed Fu Huai''an from her words. She sat with one leg crossed on the sofa while hugging a cushion, lowering her gaze and fidgeting with the tassels on the cushion. She sounded a little embarrassed. "I miss you a little¡­"

    "Just a little?" Fu Huai''an asked.

    As the slightly raspy and seductive voice entered her ears, Lin Nuan felt her ears turn a little itchy. She switched the phone to another hand, touched her extremely hot ear, and said, "Miss you very much¡­ When I was recording the show today, when we came to the topic of soldiers, my mind was filled with the image of you wearing a camougebat uniform! Especially, especially charming!"

    "If you like it, we can try it next time¡­"

    Hearing this, Lin Nuan heated up from head to toe!

    How was it possible that no matter what she said, Fu Huai''an could link it to such a thing in a serious manner!

 Chapter 925 Are Tuan Tuanâ€™s Papa and Mama Fighting?

    Her brain was filled with the image of Fu Huai''an dressed in a wetbat uniform that was firmly pressed to his peachy-colored skin, outlining his muscles. Lin Nuan suddenly felt like her face was so hot that one could fry an egg on it!

    Look, what had Fu Huai''an transformed her into?

    "Try what? I don''t understand what you''re saying, let''s change topics! What time are you nning to sleep tonight?"

    Lin Nuan changed the topic in a very forced manner.

    Fu Huai''an''s lowughter could be heard as he said, "Sleep with you¡­"

    She nced at the clock on the wall that indicated that it was 9:45, then said, "I n to sleep at ten. I''m going to be busy all day tomorrow."

    "Mm, open the door!"

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise. "What?"

    "Open the door. I''ll try my best to finish washing up in 15 minutes¡­"

    As Lin Nuan reyed Fu Huai''an''s words in her mind, she felt like her heart was about to leap out of her chest. She subconsciously gazed towards the two engraved wooden doors that very closely shut.

    "If you still don''t open the door, I don''t dare guarantee that I''ll be able to let you sleep at ten!"

    The gentle and indulging voice brought Lin Nuan back to her senses, and she frantically stuffed her feet into her slippers.

    Lin Nuan jogged to the door and opened it, then saw Fu Huai''an standing outside in a navy blue jacket. His jacket was of the same color scheme as his suit vest, and in the pocket of his suit was a dark red handkerchief. He was wearing a white shirt with no tie, his stiff cor lying open, revealing his sexy Adam''s apple.

    He was holding leather gloves and a scarf in one hand and his phone in the other, his disposition particrly mature and deep.

    Seeing Lin Nuan push the door open, Fu Huai''an lightlyughed and hung up, his deep and ck eyes making Lin Nuan sink deeply within and be unable to extract herself from them.

    Her fair and slim hand pulled Fu Huai''an into the suite by the arm. While she was closing the door, she had already stood on her tiptoes and circled her arms around Fu Huai''an''s neck, kissing him.

    Fu Huai''an retreated a step because of Lin Nuan''s sudden and ferocious movement. His back knocked against the door, and he only managed to hold himself steady by holding Lin Nuan''s waist.

    Unable to stop himself, Fu Huai''an kissed Lin Nuan while taking off his chilly jacket. He grabbed Lin Nuan''s thin shoulders and flipped their positions around, pinning Lin Nuan against the wall¡­

    "Are Tuan Tuan''s Papa and Mama fighting?"

    Little Candy, who was holding a ss of milk in both hands, walked out of the kitchen, raising the question as she cocked her head and stared at Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan.

    The startled Lin Nuan frantically pushed Fu Huai''an away.

    You Nainai came dashing out of the kitchen, lifting her daughter off her feet in one swoop, blushing¡­

    "Ah!"

    Little Candy let out a gasp as her mother wedged her under her armpit, saying angrily, "Mama,pensate me for my milk!"

    From her peripheral vision, You Nainai saw that Fu Huai''an was breathing heavily and frowning, making her heart quiver. No choice¡­ Fu Huai''an had struck fear in her heart for a long time!

    You Nainai didn''t even look up as she went back to her bedroom with Little Candy wedged under her armpit, conveniently locking the door behind her.

    Lin Nuan''s face and neck were both red. She was overwhelmed with desire the minute she realized Fu Huai''an was there, and she had forgotten about You Nainai and Little Candy''s existence. She felt that she wouldn''t be able to face You Nainai and Little Candy tomorrow.

    Fu Huai''an bent over and picked up his jacket, gloves, and scarf. He shook them and removed his jacket, hanging it up at the entryway. He then turned around to see a vexed Lin Nuan standing rooted to the ground, looking red from head to toe like prawns that were just scooped from hot water.

    Thank god they were just at the edge of doing it, not going beyond kissing. But to be seen by a little kid like Little Candy, the thin-skinned Lin Nuan probably wouldn''t be at ease for a long time over this matter.

    Fu Huai''anughed lightly, then reached out to grab Lin Nuan''s petite hand. However, the nervous Lin Nuan dodged away, her eyes on You Nainai''s door.

    "You Nainai even locked her room! You weren''t the only embarrassed one earlier, she was embarrassed as well. They likely won''te out tonight¡­" Fu Huai''anforted Lin Nuan in a low voice, forcibly dragging Lin Nuan to their room.

    Lin Nuan gently closed the door to their room and urged Fu Huai''an, carefully struggling to withdraw her arm from Fu Huai''an''s grasp. "Hurry and go wash up¡­"

    Fu Huai''an grabbed Lin Nuan''s petite hand and pulled her into the bathroom with him. Once he closed the door, he pulled her into his arms, resting his chin on her head and mildly grazing against it. "Didn''t you say you missed me?"

    Lin Nuan bit her lower lip and said cautiously, "Tuan Tuan is still outside¡­"

    "He''s asleep, he won''t interrupt us!"

    Fu Huai''an then lowered his head and kissed those red lips he missed so much.

    Lin Nuan was lifted off her feet and ced on the sink by Fu Huai''an. While catching her breath, she tried to ce a hand against the sink as she dodged from Fu Huai''an''s lips. However, instead of the sink, she identally pressed her hand upon the soap case, causing her hand to be sticky.

    Ignoring the sticky goo from the soap that got onto her hand, she asked, panting, "Why did youe to Jinjiang?"

    Fu Huai''an kissed Lin Nuan''s lips once again and, only after a moment, said in a raspy voice, "I knew that you missed me, so I rushed here after my meeting ended!"

    Actually, before Fu Huai''an was done with his meeting, he handed everything to Lu Jinnan and got out of there, heading to Jinjiang, ignoring the agitated Lu Jinnan that chased out after him calling him a fatuous ruler.

    Fu Huai''an knew that every night since Ji Yun left, Lin Nuan had been forcing herself to keep her voice low when she cried. He didn''t want to be away at a time like this.

    It would be a lie to say that there was no sweetness in Lin Nuan''s heart. Such sweetness was indicated, without reservation, on her delicate and gorgeous face.

    With her arms circled around Fu Huai''an''s neck, she kissed his lips, leaning her forehead against his, a hint of sadness amidst the sweetness. "We''re just in two neighboring cities, and I already miss you so much. I''m going to Moro soon. What am I going to do?"

    Fu Huai''an caressed Lin Nuan''s waist, a bewitching tone in his voice. "Can you not go?"

    Lin Nuan''s expression revealed her internal struggle, but she still shook her head. "I''ve already signed the contract. Moreover, it''s not a good idea to renege on a promise to others."

    "Then, when are you going to deliver on your promise to Tuan Tuan to give him a younger brother or sister? Hm?"

    There was ambiguity in his voice, and his fiery hot breath was like a feather, indistinctly seducing her ears.

    "Such things¡­" Lin Nuan''s ears turned hot and itchy. "It''s not like I can make it happen simply because I want to! Previously, Dr. Su told me that the more urgent I am, the harder it will be for me to get pregnant. She told me to rx¡­"

    "When did you be so chummy with Ji Zibai''s niece?" Fu Huai''an asked.

    Lin Nuan felt that the rtionship between Ji Zibai, Xie Jingqian, and Su Nian was reallyplicated!

    Su Nian was Ji Zibai''s niece, and at the same time, she was Xie Jingqian''s sister-inw. Meanwhile, Ji Zibai and Xie Jingqian were a married couple. Things couldn''t get moreplicated than they already were!

    "How does Ji Zibai''s family address each other normally? Qianqian addresses Dr. Su as her sis-inw, while Dr. Su calls Ji Zibai her uncle¡­ How does Dr. Su address Qianqian?" Lin Nuan was curious.

 Chapter 926 Jealous of a Man

    "I''m not familiar with the family of Ji Zibai''s niece!" Fu Huai''an smiled as he moved hisrge hand up Lin Nuan''s thigh. "Let''s first talk about the issue of having children!"

    "Stop putting pressure on me!" Lin Nuan pushed away Fu Huai''an''srge hand. Her back turned numb from his touch.

    "Pressure how? Pressure like this?"

    Listening to Fu Huai''an talk dirty, Lin Nuan punched him on his chest in annoyance. "I need to rest at ten!"

    Not teasing Lin Nuan anymore, Fu Huai''an unbuttoned his suit vest and rolled up his sleeves. Only after removing his watch did he lower Lin Nuan onto the floor from the sink.

    Seeing Lin Nuan bend over to wash her hands at the sink, Fu Huai''an said with a frown, "I came in a rush and forgot to bring my shaver¡­"

    Lin Nuan turned around and looked at him, guessing that Fu Huai''an likely wouldn''t be used to using the disposable items provided by the hotel. After washing her hands with a towel, Lin Nuan said, "You wash up first. I''ll go make a call to the concierge and request that they go out and help you buy one."

    Fu Huai''an gave a courteous nod.

    Although Lin Nuan didn''t use a shaver herself, she knew the brands of the shaver and aftershave that Fu Huai''an used by heart.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Nuan received a WeChat message from Little Lu, aka the best employee in the world. Little Lu messaged to inform her that Fu Huai''an hadn''t eaten and that he has gastric conditions just like Lin Nuan, not saying anything else.

    Lin Nuan looked towards the bathroom, her heart aching a little. At the same time, she was left speechless with wonder. If Little Lu were a youngdy, Lin Nuan might have suspected that Little Lu had ulterior designs on Fu Huai''an.

    When Fu Huai''an came out after washing up, the suite butler had already, very efficiently, ced the seafood porridge and side dishes in the dining room.

    Fu Huai''an pulled out a chair and sat down. He couldn''t resistplimenting Lin Nuan. "Bing more and more virtuous!"

    "It''s your special assistant Little Lu who is bing more and more virtuous. He specifically messaged me to remind me that you hadn''t eaten dinner!" Lin Nuan sounded a little jealous.

    "Mrs. Fu, you''re¡­ jealous of a man?" Fu Huai''an shook his head. "Hopeless!"

    Lin Nuan sat down opposite of Fu Huai''an. "When I''m in Moro, I won''t be able to see you outside of my time spent filming, so I want to take the time to get my international driving license!"

    "Mm, it''s good to have a n. Let''s go to the Red Sea when you''re on a break. You can get your diving certification too!" Fu Huai''an elegantly sent a mouthful of porridge to his mouth with a spoon.

    "Okay!" Lin Nuan agreed happily. "When I''m on a break!"

    The term "on a break" was like a wonderful wish. It wasn''t just Lin Nuan whose schedule was tightly packed. Fu Huai''an was several hundred times busier than her.

    That was why he was rushing to Jinjiang before 10 pm just so he could apany her to sleep for one night and fill her heart with sweetness.

    That night, Lin Nuan didn''t have to try to hold back her sobbing sounds and tears like she did the previous few days¡­

    That night, she got the best sleep she had in awhile, nestling in Fu Huai''an''s arm, leaning against his chest. It was as if he had blocked off all the rains and storms for her.

    ¡­

    The day Lin Nuan left for Moro, she took threerge pieces of luggage with her. Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai''an had helped her pack the night before.

    There were originally fiverge pieces of luggage, but Lin Nuan gritted her teeth and reduced it by two¡­

    She had initially nned to fit all of her things in one piece of luggage. Lin Nuan really didn''t know why she was bringing along the extra luggage!

    Especially when she saw You Nainai carrying a hiking backpack, as simple as it got, Lin Nuan looked at her own three 30-inch silver pieces of luggage and felt her ears heat up.

    This time, Lin Nuan was going to Moro in Fu Huai''an''s private ne.

    The moment Miss Xia saw her, she teased her, saying, "Thanks to Lin Nuan, I get to ride in a tycoon''s private ne for once!"

    Fang Yan kept sending information about the agency. Fang Yan was incredibly busy right now, trying her best to make the agency the top one in the industry.

    When Fang Yan heard Miss Xia say "d*mn¡­" she raised her head and was shocked to see the private ne before her eyes.

    Fang Yan recalled some news from several years ago. FDL Airlines had modified a wide-body aircraft and extravagantly renovated the inside of it. There were even rooms like hotels. Furthermore, the aircraft could travel a long distance, from China to America, without the need to refuel!

    It was said that many people had wanted to purchase the aircraft back then, yet in the end, it was bought by a mysterious billionaire at a price of more than 200 million USD. However, the media was unable to uncover the identity of the buyer!

    Fang Yan turned her head and looked towards the ne crew, who had already helped Lin Nuan carry her luggage onto the ne. She elbowed Lin Nuan, who was thanking the members of the ne crew. "Would this ne be the wide-body aircraft modified by FSL Airlines? Don''t tell me that your husband is the mysterious tycoon who bought this ne back then!"

    Just thinking about it made Fang Yan''s scalp turn numb. What kind of worth did Fu Huai''an have exactly?

    Once they boarded the ne, the few of them were like country bumpkins who had never seen the world, curious about everything. Even Fang Yan had set down the phone in her hands, unable to resist sizing everything up.

    Fang Yan had seen plenty of luxurious private aircraft, but it was the first time she saw such a luxurious aircraft.

    Fang Yan had always felt that even though Fu Huai''an was especially low profile, he must be someone who lived in style. What she saw before her this time around verified her guess.

    There were no flights that flew directly from China to Moro, so it was tough on those colleagues who flewmercial passenger aircraft to Moro. Whereas, those who traveled in Fu Huai''an''s private ne reached Moro in less than ten hours, moving into the hotel that Little Lu had arranged in advance¡­

    As for the rest who set off at the same time, they were still wasting time at the transit airport.

    After they reached the hotel and the rooms were assigned, Lin Nuan frowned. You Nainai was also puzzled¡­

    It wasn''t that You Nainai wanted to stay in the presidential suite, but ording to logic, since You Nainai was Lin Nuan''s personal bodyguard, with Fu Huai''an not being around, You Nainai should be staying in the same suite as Lin Nuan to make it more convenient for her to protect Lin Nuan.

    Looking at the room card in You Nainai''s hand, Lin Nuan''s heartbeat elerated several beats.

    She wondered if Fu Huai''an would appear at the door of her suite just like he did thest time, holding her in his embrace as she fell asleep.

    Lin Nuan couldn''t hold back the euphoria in her heart, and she couldn''t care about the fact that it was past two in the morning back home. As Lin Nuan walked to a corner with her phone, her heart beat abnormally fast. She dialed Fu Huai''an''s phone number.

    Hearing the beep on the other end, Lin Nuan felt a thinyer of sweat form over her palms.

    "Hello, Madam¡­"

    The phone call went through, and Little Lu''s voice could be heard on the other end.

    "Little Lu¡­" There was no surprise in Lin Nuan''s voice. Lin Nuan forced herself to swallow down the excited tone in her voice as she asked, feigning nonchnce, "Are you and Huai''an still working at this hour?"

    Lin Nuan admitted that it was hypocritical of her to be asking such a question¡­

    "Mm, there''s a conference meeting that has been going since 11 pm. They''re still hotly debating inside!" Little Lu sighed, then asked, "Has Madam reached Moro?"

    Lin Nuan''s excitement toned down a little, and she felt a little awkward. Still working, huh¡­

 Chapter 927 Madam, Donâ€™t Worry!

    "Mm!" Lin Nuan cleared her throat and said, "Just arrived, so I thought of calling Huai''an to inform him about it. When I dialed the number, I forgot about the time difference. I was about to hang up when you answered the call¡­"

    Lin Nuan exined the rationale behind her call in what she thought was a clear manner, continuing without giving Little Lu time to react, "Nainai is my personal assistant and bodyguard. She has been staying with me in the presidential suite all along. Why did you arrange a separate room for Nainai this time? Isn''t this being a little too wasteful?"

    On the other end of the line, Little Lu seemed to have paused momentarily before hurriedly apologizing. "Apologies, Madam. Perhaps there are too many matters right now, so the secretary''s office made a mistake when booking the hotel. It''s my fault for not instructing them properly¡­"

    Lin Nuan let out a long exhale. It would have been a lie to say that she wasn''t disappointed. However, she could understand. Fu Huai''an was such a busy man, so how would he have the time to y Mr. Romantic with her every day?

    "Never mind, it''s just that it''s a bit of a pity that we can''t cancel the room. Remember to remind Huai''an to rest early and not be overly exhausted!" Lin Nuan said.

    "Okay, I''ll take good care of Sir. Madam, don''t worry!"

    After ending the call, Lin Nuan walked to the bellboy that was waiting to take her luggage to her suite. She nodded at him, and the bellboy happily took her luggage upstairs.

    Honestly speaking, being overseas, Lin Nuan was a little uneasy. She constantly felt that danger lurked everywhere when she was abroad. Having You Nainai by her side put her mind at ease a little.

    She said to You Nainai, "They booked an extra room. If you don''t want to stay in the suite, you can stay in the other room. If you''re willing to stay in the suite, then just leave the other room empty first. If someone in our crew needs the room, they can''t take it!"

    You Nainai nodded. "I feel more reassured staying with you in the suite!"

    Lin Nuan felt the same way.

    After she reached the suite with You Nainai, when she was about to tip the bellboy, Lin Nuan turned around to see Cen Mo, who was handing the bellboy paper currency with two fingers.

    Lin Nuan was very surprised. Cen Mo smiled and exined, "The door to your room wasn''t closed¡­"

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Staring at Cen Mo, who came in uninvited, Lin Nuan asked, "Where''s Song Yao?"

    Because of Tuan Tuan and Song Yao, even though Lin Nuan once wasn''t so fond of Cen Mo, she was willing to tolerate him within limits.

    Tolerance wasn''t eptance. After all, Lin Nuan wasn''t the one living everyday life with Cen Mo, and neither was she rtives, friends, or close family with Cen Mo, so there wasn''t a need for her to ept him.

    Cen Mo sized up the suite and looked rather satisfied. He said, "If you''re tired, stay at home and rest. I brought you two assistants¡­"

    Cen Mo snapped his fingers loudly, and in through the door came two big and burly foreign women, the kind that were even taller and more muscr than men. Standing next to those two foreign women, inparison, You Nainai looked incredibly petite and cute.

    "In Moro, you can give them orders in all matters, regardless of what matter it is!"

    Lin Nuan could sense that Cen Mo had emphasized the "regardless of what matter."

    Before she came, Fu Huai''an had said that Moro was Cen Mo''s territory.

    Lin Nuan wouldn''t refuse Cen Mo''s good intentions. She was someone who could appreciate kind gestures. After nodding, Lin Nuan sincerely thanked Cen Mo. "Thanks!"

    "I heard that your production crew''s vanguard has already arrived and is currently working hard to set up the set. The director and the rest should still be at the transit airport. Since the shooting starts tomorrow, you should be free this afternoon. Do you have the time toe over to my ce for a meal? Song Yao will certainly be happy to see you¡­"

    When Cen Mo mentioned Song Yao, there was endless gentleness in his deep eyes.

    Since she owed him a favor¡­

    She epted such a huge favor from Cen Mo in Moro, so Lin Nuan could only transform into a surprise that Cen Mo prepared for Song Yao. Having epted Cen Mo''s dinner invitation, Lin Nuan proceeded to get ready to leave with him.

    Lin Nuan hadn''t had the time to unpack her luggage yet, but since she was going to someone else''s house as a guest, even if Lin Nuan chose not to wear makeup, she needed to wash her face and change her clothes.

    There was plenty of time, so Cen Mo didn''t rush Lin Nuan. He told her that he would wait for her in the hotel lobby.

    After washing her face anding out, Lin Nuan paused in surprise when she opened one of her pieces of luggage¡­

    Inside were Tuan Tuan''s pajamas, his caps, his favorite jacket and hoodie, his little socks, and some of the small cartoon bags that he liked. There were even Tuan Tuan''s favorite picture book and toy car, on top of some of Fu Huai''an''s casual home clothes and underwear. From the way they were arranged, Tuan Tuan must have stuffed them in randomly.

    Lin Nuan couldn''t resistughing out loud. That was probably the piece of luggage that Tuan Tuan had packed for her!

    You Nainai was already done packing up and was waiting outside for Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan didn''t dy further, hurriedly opening another piece of luggage. That time around, Lin Nuan found the things she said were necessary for the trip.

    Lin Nuan changed her clothes, took a shoulder bag and her phone, and exited the bedroom. She then went downstairs to ride in Cen Mo''s car.

    Cen Mo heard the news that Lin Nuan''s mother, Ji Yun, had passed away, but he hadn''t told Song Yao.

    On the way, when Cen Mo raised this matter with Lin Nuan, he frowned and lit a cigarette, saying with one hand on the steering wheel, "I''m not trying to rub salt in your wound. I''ve also lost my mother. I know that it''s especially at times like this that you should be together with your friends. If you don''t mention it, you won''t feel sad!"

    Lin Nuan could sense the great shift in attitude that Cen Mo had towards her. Although he still sounded arrogant and cold, she could hear the gentleness in his voice.

    Originally, they were two people who hated each other''s guts. Lin Nuan didn''t know if Cen Mo''s change in attitude towards her was due to Song Yao or because both of them had lost their mothers.

    She had thought¡­ that she was the surprise that Cen Mo had prepared for Song Yao.

    When they passed by a florist, Lin Nuan saw Song Yao''s favorite hyacinth, so she asked the driver to stop. She then got out of the car and bought a bouquet of fresh flowers¡­

    Since she was visiting Song Yao, Lin Nuan should bring Song Yao something she liked.

    But Cen Mo''s invitation hade out of the blue to Lin Nuan, so she could only buy Song Yao some flowers on the way there. That, plus a box of choctes like she had given Song Yao two years ago, something that Song Yao didn''t even eat and was only meant to satisfy Lin Nuan''s own cravings. This was a little chemistry between Lin Nuan, Song Yao, and Bai Xiaonian.

    When Lin Nuan came out of the florist shop with a bouquet of flowers in her arms, the Moran skies had turned dark. It was raining. The pedestrians who didn''t carry umbres had quickened their pace, lightly jogging on the pedestrian paths.

    You Nainai pushed open the florist shop''s door, which had a bell that rang whenever the door was opened. It was then that she saw the stray dogs that hade over to hide from the rain. They were startled by the ringing of the bell, running out several steps and into the rain. They stared at You Nainai and Lin Nuan with wary and pitiful looks.

    The heavy rain made the stray dogs'' fur wet and drenched, revealing their bony frames. They were clearly disheveled, yet one stray dog''s eyes were particrly ck and bright, so bright that they looked like ck pearls that were cleansed by the heavy rain.

    Lin Nuan suddenly remembered Xiao Bai, whom Lin Ran told her about that night. When she thought of how Lin Ran had said that there was no chance for her to make it up to Ji Yun and Xiao Bai anymore, she felt a sour sensation in her heart¡­

 Chapter 928 How Could Fu Huaiâ€™an Be So Wonderful?

    Hearing the rainwater sound hitting against the roof, she turned around and saw that there was a convenience store next door, so she handed the flowers to You Nainai. She then headed into the convenience store and came out with a packet of sausages.

    The dog seemed to have rather acute senses. It seemed to know that Lin Nuan had gone to buy it something delicious, so it carefully wagged its tail gently at Lin Nuan, as if afraid it might have misunderstood her intentions.

    Lin Nuan gazed at the stray dog and shed it a gentle smile, then squatted down under the convenience store''s roof and tore open the sausage packaging to hand one to the dog. It was only then that the stray dog started wagging its tail more vigorously and merrily.

    In the rain, the stray dog walked across from Lin Nuan, carefully biting the sausage and retreating several steps. It looked like it was terribly hungry, unable to care about the fact that the front half of its body was drenched in the rain as it ate the sausage in big bites.

    Cen Mo, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, lowered the car window and stared at Lin Nuan and the stray dog¡­

    Girls tended to be overly sympathetic. Cen Mo could understand that.

    ncing at his wristwatch, he wasn''t displeased with the dy caused by Lin Nuan. They had plenty of time anyway.

    After feeding the stray dog with three sausages in one go, Lin Nuan peeled the wrapping from the remaining sausages and ced them on the ground before straightening her body¡­

    You Nainai walked to Lin Nuan''s side with an umbre, shielding her as they walked towards the car. The stray dog turned around and nced at Lin Nuan, then immediately picked up the half-finished sausage with its mouth and followed her. When it saw that Lin Nuan had already pulled open the car door and had one foot inside the car, the stray dog let out a whimper with that sausage still in its mouth.

    Lin Nuan turned around¡­

    When she saw the stray dog standing in the rain, gazing at her with a sausage in its mouth, its eyes watery and looking incredibly pitiful, the hand that she was holding the car door with clenched slightly.

    As if he could feel Lin Nuan''s hesitation, Cen Mo spoke first. "Don''t even think about it. I will absolutely not allow that filthy dog to get into my car, much less enter my house!"

    Lin Nuan''s vision swept over the pet shop opposite them. She then bent over and asked Cen Mo, "Then will a clean dog do?"

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    Seeing Cen Mo''s tense face, not at all easy to negotiate with, Lin Nuan turned around and nced at the stray dog, saying, "Do you know that Song Yao likes dogs? She used to say that the kind of life she desires most in the future is to get married and give birth to a kid, then rear a dog¡­"

    Cen Mo''s heart tightened. He looked out the car window and felt his appetite go away when he saw the filthy dog.

    "I''ll buy one for her!"

    Lin Nuan wasn''t nning on giving this dog to Song Yao¡­

    "Don''t you know that Song Yao has a habit of feeding stray dogs? She''s just unable to rear a dog because of her work¡­ She''s also notfortable leaving a dog in the care of others or in a pet shop. That''s why she doesn''t have a dog! If Song Yao finds out that you refused to let me bring the dog over, she''ll definitely be mad at you!" Lin Nuan continued saying, "There''s a pet shop right across from here! I''ll let it get into the car in a clean state, and I won''t let it stay at your house. I''ll take it with me once we finish dinner!"

    After she finished speaking, she closed the car door without giving Cen Mo the time to react, taking the stray dog with her to the pet shop.

    Lin Nuan stood at the pet shop door, bending over and looking at the gray British shorthair lyingzily in the catbox with its tail drooping. She recalled the fat cat she had at home, and by association thought of Tuan Tuan. She wondered how Tuan Tuan was doing by himself at home.

    All of a sudden, Lin Nuan seemed to have seen Tuan Tuan''s chubby and fair little face in the ss disy window. His little face and little hands were pressed against the window and smiling at her.

    Lin Nuan smiled. She then saw the little one waving at her. She turned around, and after being stunned momentarily, she hurriedly pushed open the door and exited the pet shop¡­

    "Mama!" The minute Tuan Tuan saw Lin Nuane out, he immediately bounced to the door and spread out both arms, asking for a hug.

    Suddenly seeing Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai''an on the streets of Moro, other than surprise, Lin Nuan was full of question marks.

    She looked up to see Fu Huai''an standing under a ck andrge umbre with one hand in his pocket, his eyes deep and his features handsome, smiling at her. There was a bewitching gentleness in his mature demeanor.

    Little Lu was holding up an umbre and standing behind Fu Huai''an. When he saw Lin Nuan''s expression, he smiled and said, "Sorry, Madam, I didn''t lie to you deliberately! It''s because Sir and Young Master wanted to surprise you, and I couldn''t bear to spoil it, so¡­"

    Little Lu then raised a hand and touched his own nose!

    Just before, on the phone, Little Lu himself felt that he was pretty convincing.

    Lin Nuan bent over and lifted Tuan Tuan into her arms. The little one happily circled one arm around Lin Nuan''s neck, then straightened his little back and twisted his head in Fu Huai''an''s direction, calling out, "Papa!"

    The sound of the rain hitting against the roof was as if the rain was rapping against Lin Nuan''s heart, making her feel a warm current strike her eyes and heart.

    You Nainai, who was standing inside the pet shop, saw Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai''an and suddenly realized why a separate room was arranged for her. There was no mistake. Fu Huai''an''s assistant had made the arrangement deliberately!

    You Nainai couldn''t resist smiling. She had never thought that her incredibly strict Sir Fu would have such a gentle and devoted side to him.

    Cen Mo tsked softly inside the car.

    He knew that Tuan Tuan wasing over. Fu Huai''an had agreed to bring Tuan Tuan over to y with him since he was Tuan Tuan''s uncle, but Cen Mo hadn''t expected that Fu Huai''an woulde over too. Over the phone, Fu Huai''an had said that after Lin Nuan settled in, he would get someone to bring Tuan Tuan over. Cen Mo had thought that Fu Huai''an would get his assistant to bring the kid over. As it turned out, Fu Huai''an came personally.

    Originally, Cen Mo was nning on having Tuan Tuan stay at his ce, but Song Yao urged Cen Mo not to be overly anxious, telling him to advance gradually. If he were to bring the kid over abruptly, the kid might be unwilling. After all, as Lin Nuan''s good friend, Song Yao knew how much Lin Nuan disliked Cen Mo. So, to ask Lin Nuan to take Tuan Tuan to stay over at Cen Mo''s house, Song Yao was afraid that Lin Nuan might feel aggrieved.

    Hence, Song Yao asked Cen Mo to spend more time interacting with Tuan Tuan over this period of time. He could raise the request of asking Tuan Tuan to stay at his house after he became familiar with Tuan Tuan, to build a rtionship with Tuan Tuan on a solid foundation. Since Cen Mo was Tuan Tuan''s biological uncle, there was a natural blood tie between them, so it shouldn''t be hard.

    Mainly, Song Yao wanted to wait until Lin Nuan could resolve her prejudice towards Cen Mo, and by then, Lin Nuan coulde over with Tuan Tuan. That way, with his mother around, the kid wouldn''t be afraid of strangers.

    Looking at Fu Huai''an, who was walking closer to her, Lin Nuan sounded a little raspy. "Why¡­ why did you bring Tuan Tuan here?"

    Fu Huai''an nodded. "Tuan Tuan missed his mama!"

    Fu Huai''an then bent over and whispered in Lin Nuan''s ear, "I missed you too!"

    Lin Nuan''s ears turned hot from the hot breath that grazed past her ear as Fu Huai''an spoke. She gazed at Fu Huai''an with herrge watery eyes while he straightened his body. Looking at the slight smile in his eyes, she had the sudden urge to cry. What was going on?

    How could Fu Huai''an be so wonderful?

    So wonderful that Lin Nuan didn''t want to part with him for even a second¡­

 Chapter 929 Mr. Fu, Youâ€™re Being Too Kind!

    Perhaps just like others said, she had saved the gxy in a previous lifetime, and that was how she got such a wonderful husband in this lifetime!

    Lin Nuan hugged Tuan Tuan tightly and restrained the urge to run into Fu Huai''an''s arms. She forcefully held back the tears that arose from feeling touched, but there were so many tears that she couldn''t hold them all back. In the end, a few tears still slipped down her eyshes.

    Fu Huai''an held the umbre with one hand and wiped away Lin Nuan''s tears with the other. Ignoring the fact that the kid was in Lin Nuan''s arms, he gently kissed Lin Nuan''s face. Taking advantage of the fact that they were overseas and not many people could understand Mandarin, he said in a low voice, "If you continue crying, I can only kiss you¡­"

    Before Lin Nuan could react, the little one in her arms pped enthusiastically, smiling vibrantly. "Great!"

    Tuan Tuan seemed to be looking forward to the way Fu Huai''an was kissing Lin Nuan, his eyes bright and sparkly.

    Lin Nuan blushed, nting a kiss on Tuan Tuan''s little face. The little one shyly hugged both arms around Lin Nuan''s neck, burying his face into her neck and happily swinging both legs.

    "How many days are you staying here with Tuan Tuan?" Lin Nuan asked.

    Lin Nuan wasn''t a greedy person. She knew that Fu Huai''an was very busy, far busier than she was, so she didn''t dare hope that Fu Huai''an could apany her for a few weeks in Moro. She would be satisfied if he could just stay there for a few days.

    "I''ll stay here with Tuan Tuan for as long as you''re working here¡­" Fu Huai''an said.

    So those three pieces of luggage were for the three of them?

    Lin Nuan couldn''t be med for being too slow. If someone had to be med, it had to be Little Lu for putting on too convincing an act over the phone earlier¡­

    Lin Nuan''s heart softened. "Then what about your work?"

    "I can do much of the work from Moro, but if I were to stay in our home country, I wouldn''t get to see Mrs. Fu, and Tuan Tuan wouldn''t get to see his mama!" Fu Huai''an said slowly, reaching out and holding Lin Nuan''s shoulder, pulling her under the umbre.

    With his chubby face nestled against Lin Nuan''s shoulder, the shy Tuan Tuan nodded in agreement to Papa''s words.

    You Nainai walked out with the stray dog, which had been washed clean. Only after it was washed and its fur was trimmed did Lin Nuan realize that it was a white Samoyed. Though it didn''t look like a pure-breed Samoyed, for it was a little smaller in size.

    "The vet said that the dog is in rtively good condition. There was a bit of ringworm on its body, and medicine was applied to the spots. We just have to apply the medicine ordingly when we go back!" You Nainai shook the paper bag containing the medication in her hands.

    "Doggie!" Tuan Tuan straightened his body, then twisted his head to look towards the big dog with ck and bright eyes.

    "You want to rear a dog?" Fu Huai''an shifted his gaze away from therge dog and asked Lin Nuan.

    "I want to help it find a family that''s willing to adopt it in Moro!" Lin Nuan lowered her gaze and looked at the doggie that was constantly staring at her, smiling. "Cen Mo doesn''t seem too fond of dogs, so I won''t force it upon him. I''ll go back to the crew and ask if anyone knows of any locals who might be willing to adopt it! If Tuan Tuan wants to adopt a big dog, shall we look for one when we get back home, Tuan Tuan?"

    Tuan Tuan nodded docilely.

    It wasn''t impossible for them to bring the doggie back with them from Moro, but it might be physically taxing to the doggie.

    Seeing the family of three standing at the entrance of the pet shop, looking lovey-dovey, Cen Mo turned the car around and moved to the opposite road. He then honked his car horn and called out to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an, asking, "Are you guys leaving?"

    Cars in Moro drove on the right, so the driver''s seat was on the side closer to the sidewalk. It made them feel like Cen Mo was extra close to them.

    "You go first!" Fu Huai''an said to Cen Mo. "We''ll follow shortly!"

    Cen Mo wasn''t nning on letting the dog get into his car anyway, but¡­ he wanted to seize the opportunity to interact with Tuan Tuan.

    "I''ll be your chauffeur. Let the dog get into the car behind!" Cen Mo said to Fu Huai''an.

    In the car behind them were the two bodyguards that Cen Mo had arranged for Lin Nuan.

    Before Lin Nuan could open her mouth, You Nainai asked, "Then, I''ll get into the other car with the dog?"

    Aware that Cen Mo wanted to get closer to Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan had some hesitation.

    Little Lu smiled and said, "Let Miss You sit in my car. That way, we won''t have to trouble others!"

    Fu Huai''an nodded. He held the umbre up as he opened the car door for Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan. After shielding Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan as they got into the car, he walked around the back of the car and got in from the other side.

    ¡­

    In the Cen residence, Song Yao distractedly sat in the living room as she listened to a servant update her the dinner preparations.

    Hearing the sound of car tires driving over the cobblestone road, Song Yao stood up and looked out the French windows. "Are they back?"

    The servant nced outside and saw three cars entering, so she nodded. "Yes, Madam¡­ It should be Siring back with the guests!"

    Song Yao nodded and got up, preparing to wee Lin Nuan. Before heading out the door, Song Yao looked in the mirror, lifting up her spirits and smiling at her reflection. Only then did she walk outside, when others wouldn''t be able to detect any abnormality in her emotions.

    The car stopped under the roof, and Song Yao smiled. Seeing Tuan Tuan lower his head as he tried hard to push the car door open and hop out, Song Yao''s smile became even more vibrant. She bent over and greeted Tuan Tuan, "Little Tuan Tuan!"

    Song Yao had once interacted with Tuan Tuan back at Lin Nuan''s rented ce. She was especially fond of this super adorable little kid.

    Tuan Tuan also recognized Song Yao. He revealed his little face at Song Yao. "How do you do, Auntie¡­"

    That soft and cute voice nearly melted Song Yao''s heart. She nodded and was about to reach out to stroke Tuan Tuan on his little head when she recalled that he didn''t quite like people touching him, so she retracted her arm and straightened her body. She saw that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an had already gotten out of the car.

    Lin Nuan was hugging a bouquet of fresh flowers in her arms. When Song Yao saw the box of choctes under the flowers, she paused in surprise.

    Lin Nuan raised the choctes and smiled. "Do you want to eat them!"

    Song Yao took the flowers and choctes from Lin Nuan, not standing on ceremony with her. She said, "Yes! Why not!"

    Once upon a time, in order to maintain her figure, Song Yao really dared not eat anything. But now¡­ Song Yao was afraid of nothing.

    Song Yao nodded at Fu Huai''an, then pulled Lin Nuan into the house and called out, "Tuan Tuan, follow us!"

    When Tuan Tuan heard Song Yao''s voice, he immediately bounced over, reaching out his little hand to hold Lin Nuan''s index finger. He smiled and looked up, listening to Lin Nuan and Song Yao as they chatted.

    Cen Mo got out of the car and closed the door. When he saw Fu Huai''an''s assistant, Little Lu, taking out a red wine gift box and fruit basket, Cen Moughed out loud. "Mr. Fu, you''re being too kind!"

    "It''smon knowledge to bring along a gift when visiting someone''s house as a guest¡­" Fu Huai''an gazed at Cen Mo with both hands in his pockets. "Aren''t you inviting the guest in?"

    "This way, please, Mr. Fu¡­" Cen Mo made an elegant and polite gesture.

    At the entryway, Lin Nuan removed her jacket. From her peripheral vision, she saw You Nainai getting out of the car with the dog, so she said to Song Yao, "I met a stray dog on the streets today. I feel like I have an affinity with it, so I brought it with me. I had it washed at a pet shop, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 930 How Were People Who Behaved Like That Different From Scumbags?

    "Ah, a doggie!" Song Yao''s eyes sparkled. She turned around and looked towards the door.

    Indeed, she saw a white Samoyed being held by a dog leash and squatting behind.

    You Nainai wasn''t Lin Nuan, who was on such good terms with Song Yao that she could act casually in her house!

    She walked the dog to hide from the rain under the roof, not bringing it inside. After all, the owner of the house, Cen Mo, had a disdainful look towards the dog, and that didn''t escape You Nainai''s eyes.

    "Can we get your servants to take care of the doggie so that Nainai cane in¡­" Lin Nuan said.

    Song Yao could tell from the way the dog was obediently squatting by You Nainai''s side that it had been trained by people. It was probably abandoned.

    Song Yao hated the act of abandonment from the bottom of her heart. Even though they were pets, when they were adorable, one gave them a home, yet when they were no longer needed or when that fondness had ceased, they were mercilessly abandoned. How were people who behaved like that different from scumbags?

    To give them love, then abandon them when their owners were all that they had, it was truly¡­ too cruel!

    "How are you going to rear a dog when you stay at a hotel? Why not leave the dog with me for the time being?" Song Yao suggested to Lin Nuan.

    Song Yao never had the time, but she was a person who was truly fond of dogs. All these years, Song Yao would donate a third of her earnings to associations dealing with dogs.

    "It''s better to let this dog stay in the hotel! I approved it!" Cen Mo said. "It''s only for a few days¡­"

    Seeing the bewildered look in Song Yao''s eyes, Cen Mo exined, "They''re tidying up their house in Moro, and they''ll move there in a few days'' time!"

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise as she suddenly realized that the hotel she was staying in was Cen Mo''s.

    Lin Nuan looked towards Fu Huai''an. Why was she not aware that Fu Huai''an had bought a house in Moro?

    "Mrs. Cen, congrats¡­" Fu Huai''an''s deep and smiling voice could be heard. He took the red wine gift box from Little Lu''s hands and handed it to Song Yao.

    Song Yao blushed instantly.

    Towards Fu Huai''an, other than the fact that he was Lin Nuan''s husband, Song Yao was a little fearful of people like him, who had such an intimidating presence. She hurriedly handed the flowers and choctes to a servant, then nodded as she received the gifts from Fu Huai''an. "Thank you!"

    Lin Nuan thought that the congrattions came out of nowhere. Song Yao then hooked one arm around her arm and said in an embarrassed tone, "I invited you over today to tell you over dinner¡­ that Cen Mo and I have gotten married!"

    It was unexpected, but it was reasonable!

    Lin Nuan smiled and said, "I must tell Xiaonian. The two of us must chip in and get you a big present! When''s the wedding?"

    "No hurry for the wedding¡­" Song Yao couldn''t conceal the joy and gentleness in her eyes as she spoke. She said, hugging the flowers tightly in her arms, "I intended to do away with the wedding, but Cen Mo insists¡­"

    Lin Nuan nodded. She remembered that Song Yao had once said that her biggest wish for when she got married one day was to go to Antarctica with her lover. She wasn''t fond ofplex weddings.

    "We must hold a wedding! If you wish to go to Antarctica, I''ll apany you too¡­" Cen Mo circled his arms around Song Yao''s slender waist, clearly in a good mood. He said joyfully to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an, "Go and have a seat in the living room."

    Cen Mo instructed a servant to take care of the stray dog that Lin Nuan had picked up. Though, he used rather polite words, saying, "Go take care of the dog, and invite thatdy inside!"

    The servant hurriedly went out, then invited You Nainai in with poorly spoken Mandarin, saying that she would take care of the dog. You Nainai thought about it for quite a while, and only when she turned around to see Lin Nuan waving at her inside the house did she understand Lin Nuan''s intentions. She handed the dog to the servant, thanked her, and then walked into the house.

    "This is my friend, You Nainai¡­" Lin Nuan introduced Song Yao to You Nainai.

    Song Yao nodded. "I know, I''ve heard Xiaonian mention her! Hello¡­ I''m Song Yao!"

    Song Yao didn''t have any airs about her. Since Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan introduced You Nainai as their friend, Song Yao also regarded You Nainai as a friend.

    "Hello!" You Nainai wasn''t good at interacting with others, so she was a little embarrassed.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go in first. Dinner will be ready soon!" Song Yao invited them in.

    Hugging Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan thanked the servant who brought her tea. She asked Fu Huai''an, "When did you buy a house in Moro?"

    Fu Huai''an raised his teacup and looked at the curious-looking Lin Nuan, saying, "When you decided toe to Moro¡­"

    Tuan Tuan raised his head, his fair and tender little face staring at Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan, who were talking, blinking his ck and sparkly eyes.

    Lin Nuan was surprised. She subconsciously said, "You already decided toe and apany me at that moment?"

    Fu Huai''an smiled. "I already had this intention back then, but I couldn''t confirm things. Hence, I didn''t tell you¡­"

    Lin Nuan''s clean and pretty eyes gazed at Fu Huai''an, a dimple appearing at the corner of her lips.

    The little one sat in Lin Nuan''s arms, staring at Papa, then back at Mama, feeling blissful with the way their family of three was staying together. The little one smiled too, revealing his white and neat rows of teeth.

    "Little fellow, what are you so gleeful about?" Song Yao couldn''t resist as she looked at Tuan Tuan.

    Hearing Song Yao''s words, Fu Huai''an''s vision shifted towards the little one. He was evidently in a good mood, as he extended his hand and pinched Tuan Tuan''s soft and chubby little face with his long and slim fingers.

    The little one didn''t put up any resistance. He dangled his short little legs, seemingly enjoying the way Fu Huai''an was pinching his cheeks. He smiled so hard that his eyes were narrowed. It was as if the air was blooming with adorable pink blossoms.

    The adorable little one made the motherly love inside of Song Yao well up. She held up a te of snacks and squatted before Tuan Tuan. "Tuan Tuan, do you wanna eat some snacks?"

    "Yes!" Tuan Tuan answered cheerfully. He picked up a piece and handed it to Fu Huai''an, then to Lin Nuan, and only then did he pick up a piece for himself and thank Song Yao. "Thank you!"

    "Truly polite and cute!" As Song Yao gazed at Tuan Tuan, she anticipated the arrival of the baby inside her tummy. "In the future, I want to give birth to a child as adorable as Tuan Tuan too! Regardless of a boy or girl¡­"

    Tuan Tuan held the snack with both chubby hands, carefully taking a bite. As the sweet but not thick taste from the soft texture melted inside his mouth, Tuan Tuan was full of smiles, praising, "Delicious!"

    "It''s great that it''s delicious!" Song Yao couldn''t divert her gaze from Tuan Tuan''s face. "Later, when Tuan Tuan leaves, Auntie Song Yao will get them to let you take a box with you, okay? This is made by the chefs in Auntie Song Yao''s house, so you can''t buy it outside! Only here!"

    Tuan Tuan frowned and thought about it. Papa had told him that good kids shouldn''t add trouble to others. This put him in a difficult position¡­ After all, the snack was really very delicious!

    "If you like it, you can trouble Auntie Song, it''s okay!" Lin Nuan said to Tuan Tuan, who was in her arms.

    Tuan Tuan beamed and nodded. "Okay! Thank you!"

 Chapter 931 Give Mama

    Song Yao reached out and stroked Tuan Tuan''s head after hesitating. Tuan Tuan had given her face and not dodged from her touch, making Song Yao''s smile more vibrant.

    Cen Mo, who was sitting by the side, gazed at Tuan Tuan. He felt like he saw Lu Xiangsi when she was a kid.

    When Lu Xiangsi was a kid, she had a shy personality as well. Tuan Tuan''s nature was very simr to Lu Xiangsi''s.

    He remembered, when he was fetched back to the Lu family, Lu Xiangsi was hiding behind their grandmother, fearfully revealing her little head as she gazed at him and asked, "You are¡­ Brother?"

    Even now, he couldn''t forget how the little girl had summoned her courage and opened her palm in front of him. Inside was a White Rabbit Toffee. She had stared at him in anticipation, and only when he put the about-to-melt toffee into his mouth did the little girl smile vibrantly.

    Cen Mo, who was just fetched from the orphanage, wasn''t too friendly towards Lu Xiangsi, for he hated his parents for only finding him after so many years after he went missing!

    Especially when he saw how Lu Xiangsi was living like a princess, he couldn''t help thinking of the encounters he had overseas. About how he was thin and frail from malnutrition from staying in the orphanage overseas for so many years, and how he was bullied there. When he thought about all of that, Cen Mo was unwilling to get along well with Lu Xiangsi.

    When Lu Xiangsi was in the teething phase, she spoke inartictely, but she always beamed at Cen Mo happily, tagging along by his side like a little chatterbox. She said, "I envy Brother very much. I want to go missing once too. That way, Mama, Papa, Grandpa, and Grandma would think of me all the time! I''ve seen an impressive man like Grandpa crying as he hugged a photo of Brother when you were young! I also saw Mama crying in the piano room! Every time they got news of Brother, Papa would rush over to confirm whether it was Brother, smoking one cigarette after another! Also, there''s Grandma. She can''t see clearly, and yet she would make clothes for Brother for your birthday every year! I used to be very envious and jealous of Brother¡­ and would secretly dislike Brother. But now, I like Brother the most! It''s wonderful to have an older brother!"

    Cen Mo was surprised. He had thought that his disappearance meant nothing to the Lu family¡­

    Only from that time onwards did Lu Xiangsi and Cen Mo begin to get familiar with each other!

    Lu Xiangsi, who was in elementary school, got out of school at an earlier time than Cen Mo. She knew that when Cen Mo came back from school, he would go to their grandfather''s study and learn from him about how to manage an enterprise, so Lu Xiangsi would huff and puff as she dragged a chair to the entrance, sitting there and waiting for Cen Mo!

    Once Cen Mo got out of the car, she would run over and call out to him, saying, "Brother! Brother!" Cen Mo would then give her a White Rabbit Toffee, and she would cutely and obediently wave at Cen Mo, watching as he went upstairs to their grandfather''s study.

    Thenter¡­

    Their grandmother and their parents passed away one after the other, and their grandfather fell sick. In an instant, the situation declined, and the Lu family was destroyed in a moment.

    Their grandfather had used thest of his might to send the only male descendant in the Lu family, Cen Mo, overseas, but he was unable to also send his granddaughter overseas!

    Grandpa Lu''s generation favored boys over girls, and he had pinned his hopes on Cen Mo, hoping that Cen Mo could one day return and bring the Lus back to their past glory¡­

    Cen Mo gritted his teeth as he bade Lu Xiangsi farewell, wanting to build a career overseas and thene back to fetch his younger sister when he seeded!

    Grandpa Lu used up thest of the Lu family''s savings and manpower, makingprehensive arrangements for Cen Mo. Yet, he didn''t expect that Cen Mo, who was taken overseas and had no one to depend on, would be abandoned on the streets of Manhattan by a heartless servant!

    God only knows what Cen Mo experienced, getting to where he was today from an 18-year-old him with nothing to his name. The only thing supporting him mentally was that younger sister of his who loved to smile at him!

    Despite that, when he had sufficient capability to go back to his home country to fetch his younger sister, he discovered that she was no longer alive!

    Cen Mo felt guilty towards Lu Xiangsi.

    Hence, looking at Tuan Tuan now, it was as if he was transferring his feelings and guilt towards Lu Xiangsi onto Tuan Tuan. He couldn''t wait to give the best in this world to Tuan Tuan.

    "If Tuan Tuan likes the snacks made by this chef, Uncle will give the chef to you! Okay?" Cen Mo smiled gently at Tuan Tuan.

    Faced with this form of address, Tuan Tuan was at a loss as to what to do. He looked up at Fu Huai''an, traces of snacks on his chubby little face¡­

    He had one uncle, Uncle Lin Chen. Tuan Tuan knew that was Mama''s older brother. But¡­ since when did Mama have another older brother?

    Tuan Tuan was confused¡­

    Fu Huai''an wiped away the traces of snacks from Tuan Tuan''s face with a finger and said, "This is Uncle Cen Mo!"

    Although he couldn''t quite understand, Tuan Tuan still nodded, calling out obediently, "Hello, Uncle!"

    Upon hearing Tuan Tuan call him Uncle, Cen Mo was in an excellent mood. He nodded. "Good boy¡­e over, Uncle has prepared a present for you for our first meeting!"

    The little one nced at Fu Huai''an obediently. Seeing Fu Huai''an nod, he slid down from the sofa and walked to Cen Mo''s side.

    Cen Mo smiled and whipped out a red packet from his suit pocket. The red packet wasn''t thick, as there was a bank card inside.

    Cen Mo stroked Tuan Tuan''s little head, leaning his forehead against Tuan Tuan''s. He said in a volume audible only to the two of them, "The password is Tuan Tuan''s birthday. Tuan Tuan can spend the money inside however you want!"

    Tuan Tuan lowered his head and looked at the red packet in his hands. He then turned around and bounced to Lin Nuan, smiling like a little fool and handing the red packet to her, saying clumsily, "Password¡­ Tuan Tuan''s birthday!"

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    This child was just like his mother when she was young, both were honest to a fault!

    Lin Nuan paused momentarily. She could feel that it was a bank card inside the red packet. She looked towards Cen Mo.

    "Don''t reject me on behalf of my nephew, this is my gift to Tuan Tuan!" Cen Mo crossed his legs and leaned back leisurely as he sat on the sofa.

    Lin Nuan wasn''t nning on rejecting Cen Mo''s gift to Tuan Tuan. Lin Nuan only lowered her head and asked Tuan Tuan in Cen Mo''s presence, "This is Uncle''s red packet for Tuan Tuan. Later, Mama will ce this in Tuan Tuan''s little schoolbag. When we get back home, shall we save this in a piggy bank?"

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then shook his head earnestly.

    "Then¡­ does Tuan Tuan want to hold onto it?"

    Tuan Tuan shook his head again. He rubbed his hands together to get rid of the traces of snacks on them, then ced both hands on Lin Nuan''s knees, gazing at her earnestly. "Give Mama¡­"

    The little one thought about it, then added, "And Papa!"

    Tuan Tuan still remembered what Papa said before, that he ought to share good stuff with his loved ones. The people Tuan Tuan loved the most were Mama and Papa, so Tuan Tuan wanted to give Uncle''s gift to him to Mama and Papa!

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    Tuan Tuan was indeed Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an''s good son!

    Cen Mo was ovee by feelings of sorrow¡­ He truly resembled his mother!

    In the past, whenever he gave Lu Xiangsi something good, she would give it to their parents, her mouth terribly sweet!

    But when Lu Xiangsi got something good from their parents or grandparents, she would give it to him!

    As Cen Mo thought of this, those feelings eased up¡­

 Chapter 932 How Can One Lifetime Be Enough?

    The servant walked into the living room and said respectfully to Cen Mo, "Sir, dinner is ready¡­"

    Cen Mo waved his hand. "Let''s go, Tuan Tuan. Your aunt has specially prepared a lot of food that children like to eat today. You''ll definitely like it!"

    Fu Huai''an carried the kid, and then turned to say to Lin Nuan, "Let''s go¡­"

    It was clear that Song Yao had put a lot of effort into preparing dinner. Although she had no idea what Tuan Tuan liked to eat, most of the dishes she prepared were things that children could eat. They were lighter and softer.

    The rest were basically things that Lin Nuan liked to eat¡­

    Lin Nuan smiled at Song Yao. Song Yao blinked her eyes, indicating for Lin Nuan to eat more.

    After dinner, Song Yao and Cen Mo sent Lin Nuan to the door. Song Yao held Lin Nuan''s hand, telling her toe and spend time with her when she had free time from her filming.

    Right now, Song Yao was already pregnant. Cen Mo didn''t allow her to do anything and told her to stay at home to care for herself and the baby. She hadn''t told Lin Nuan about it yet¡­

    Song Yao knew that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an had been preparing for a baby but hadn''t been sessful. Song Yao was just one month into her pregnancy. There was a custom that one shouldn''t reveal their pregnancy in the first three months, and she also didn''t want to give Lin Nuan pressure.

    The drink prepared to go with dinner was grape juice that had no alcohol content at all. However, Lin Nuan felt that she was a little drunk as she sat in the rear passenger seat, looking at the man who was carrying the child who was fast asleep.

    Moro''s night was as brilliant as zed ss. Fu Huai''an turned and exchanged nces with Lin Nuan, then put out his hand and pulled the woman into his arms, nting a kiss at the top of her head.

    Fu Huai''an rested his chin on top of her head, and his calm and alluring voice rang out. "If you''re tired, then sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up when we arrive!"

    Lin Nuan nodded. She rested one hand on Tuan Tuan and wrapped the other arm around the back of Fu Huai''an''s waist, tightly clutching his clothes as she shut her eyes. "Huai''an, will you be so good to me all your life?"

    Both Little Lu, who was driving, and You Nainai, who was in the front passenger seat, pretended that they didn''t hear anything.

    Little Lu switched on the audio system. The song that yed was Mendelssohn''s Rondo Caprioso, which both Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan had coincidentally used as their phone''s ringtone.

    When Fu Huai''an heard Lin Nuan''s childish words, he let out a softugh. "Who was the one who said that she wants to be with me even in our next lifetime? How can one lifetime be enough?"

    Lin Nuan let out a softugh, grabbing even more tightly onto Fu Huai''an''s clothes at the back of his waist. "Then it''s a promise. No matter which lifetime it is, you must treat me this well! In our next lifetime¡­ I''ll definitely recognize you from the crowd with one nce! You''ll be the only one I ept! You must also recognize me at first nce, grabbing tightly onto me like now!"

    "En, I promise you¡­" Fu Huai''an replied. He rubbed Lin Nuan''s shoulder. "Go on and sleep¡­"

    Lin Nuan snuggled into Fu Huai''an''s arms, resting her head on his broad shoulder. Tuan Tuan, who was leaning against Fu Huai''an''s other shoulder, seemed to have felt something. He suddenly sat up and saw that Lin Nuan was resting on Fu Huai''an''s other shoulder. He called out "Mama" and put out both his hands, wanting Lin Nuan to carry him.

    Lin Nuan smiled and kissed the kid on the face. Tuan Tuan wrapped his arms around Lin Nuan''s neck, burying his face, making her feel a little itchy.

    She carried the kid in her arms, allowing him to sleep by leaning against her chest while his legs stretched out and were resting on Fu Huai''an''s trousers. The kid said, feeling satisfied, "I love Mama the most¡­"

    His eyes were already closed, but he mumbled, adding, "And¡­ Papa!"

    Lin Nuan''s sleepiness was driven away by Tuan Tuan''s cuteness.

    She was really the luckiest person in the world, not just one of the luckiest people in the world¡­

    After arriving at the hotel, Fu Huai''an wrapped Tuan Tuan up with his coat. He had wanted to take Tuan Tuan from Lin Nuan, but she was afraid that it''d wake the child up and thus carried him back to the room.

    After Tuan Tuan had been settled down on the big bed, You Nainai retrieved her backpack from the other room and went to the deluxe room, leaving the suite for Lin Nuan''s family.

    Hearing the sound of You Nainai leaving and closing the door, Fu Huai''an undid the buttons on his suit while turning to look in Lin Nuan''s direction.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan had carefully moved Tuan Tuan''s small head from her arms onto the pillow on the big bed, Fu Huai''an walked over. The moment Lin Nuan turned, she knocked into his embrace. If not for Fu Huai''an''s arms being wrapped tightly around the back of her waist, she''d probably have fallen onto the bed.

    "Hey!" Lin Nuan let out a soft gasp. She turned to look at Tuan Tuan, then patted Fu Huai''an''s arms. "Stop fooling around. The child is asleep, don''t wake him up¡­"

    Lin Nuan had just finished her words when she felt Fu Huai''an''s arms sliding down to her butt, carrying her up as if he was carrying Tuan Tuan.

    "Hey!" Lin Nuan circled her arms around Fu Huai''an''s neck and lowered her head to look at him. She bit down on her lower lip, her face flushed red.

    Fu Huai''an looked up at Lin Nuan, his throat rolling as he asked, "Have I told you before that you biting your lip is like you seducing someone?"

    Lin Nuan recalled that there was once when they were in her rental apartment that Fu Huai''an had dragged her into the bathroom, saying something that felt very intimate. She couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss Fu Huai''an''s thin lips. It wasn''t the light kiss that Fu Huai''an was expecting. She imitated how Fu Huai''an had kissed her in the past, using her lips and tongue to trace Fu Huai''an''s thin lips, then probing her small tongue into his mouth, tangling with his tongue in an unskilled manner.

    Lin Nuan could clearly hear that Fu Huai''an''s breathing had gotten heavier. She grabbed firmly onto Fu Huai''an''s shoulders, parting with his lips and tongue¡­

    Seeing the saliva on the corners of Fu Huai''an''s lips, she let out a softugh and wiped it off with her fingers, her face reddened. "Go and wash up, then rest early tonight¡­"

    Fu Huai''an nodded. He carried her into the bathroom and continued the kiss until he let her off to wash up.

    Tuan Tuan was still around after all, and Fu Huai''an was also taking into consideration that tomorrow was the first day of Lin Nuan''s filming. Therefore, he didn''t do anything reckless in the bathroom. He was afraid that Lin Nuan would be too tired¡­

    After Lin Nuan washed up and came out, she didn''t see Fu Huai''an on the bed. She opened the bedroom door and walked out, then noticed that the study''s lights were still on. She instinctively wanted to head over and tell Fu Huai''an to get an early rest, but she was afraid that he was working¡­

    In the bit of time she was hesitating at the door, Lin Nuan heard Fu Huai''an having a phone conference. It shouldn''t have been with Lu Jinnan or Tang Zheng, as Lin Nuan could tell that Fu Huai''an was speaking in English.

    Fu Huai''an must have left a whole pile of work behind to be able to apany her to Moro.

    While feeling overwhelmed with happiness, Lin Nuan''s heart was also aching for Fu Huai''an. Therefore, the next morning, she moved lightly as she got out of bed, not wanting to wake him up.

    Lin Nuan washed up and came out, expecting Fu Huai''an to still be asleep. However, he was already having breakfast in the dining room.

    "Why don''t you sleep for a little longer?"

    Lin Nuan put on her earrings as she walked toward the dining room. Her long hair that had slight waves gave off a hint of sluggishness. A few strands of her hair drifted away from her cor bone as she tilted her head while putting on her earrings, allowing others a peek at the fair and tender skin under her white shirt.

 Chapter 933 How Beautiful His Wife Was

    Fu Huai''an looked at Lin Nuan, folded up the newspaper provided by the hotel by the side, and spoke with gentleness in his eyes. "I''ll send you to the filming location!"

    "No need. Who''ll stay with Tuan Tuan with you gone?" Lin Nuan sat down next to Fu Huai''an, naturally changing the coffee he hadn''t touched to a ss of milk. She looked at him with her clear and beautiful eyes. "Furthermore, you worked until sotest night. You should have a good rest today. Otherwise, I won''t be able to feel at ease!"

    Fu Huai''an''s deep and alluring eyes looked at Mrs. Fu with a hint of a smile as he picked up the ss of milk and took a sip. His gaze unconsciouslynded below Lin Nuan''s beautiful neck.

    Fu Huai''an kept feeling that it looked a little empty. A thin ne there would be better able to bring out Lin Nuan''s beauty.

    "Will you be able to finish up by 7:30 pm?" Fu Huai''an asked.

    Lin Nuan gave it some thought. Fu Huai''an probably wouldn''t be able to stay in Moro for long, leaving his work behind. She also didn''t want to end up with no time to spend with him just because she was fully focused on her work when he had gone through so much trouble and traveled all the way there!

    Lin Nuan nned on discussing this with the directorter. If she was used of throwing her weight about, then so be it. To Lin Nuan, Fu Huai''an was more important!

    It was like how¡­ to Fu Huai''an, Lin Nuan was also more important than his work!

    Today, she''d apologize to the production team, then wait until Fu Huai''an and Tuan Tuan had left before doing her best to amodate the production team''s timing.

    At the thought of this, Lin Nuan negotiated with Fu Huai''an, saying, "You stay in the hotel today and have a good rest, then I''ll try to get everything finished up by 7:30 pm. Alright?"

    "Negotiating?" Fu Huai''an drew closer to Lin Nuan, tucking the long hair that hadnded in front of her white shirt behind her ears. "Tie up your hair!"

    Lin Nuan knew what Fu Huai''an was thinking. She made "tsk tsk" sounds, then bit onto the piece of bread in her hand and spread her fingers to pull her hair together. She then bit onto the hair tie on her wrist, untangling it with her fingers, then tying up her hair into a loose ponytail.

    That was better. Fu Huai''an didn''t want others to see Lin Nuan''s alluring side¡­

    This was especially so with her filming a movie that was more focused on males, where there were more men than women at the filming location. Fu Huai''an was actually not too willing to put Lin Nuan in such an environment. It wasn''t that he was afraid that others would harbor ideas about her, but that he didn''t want thosescivious men to disturb his wife.

    After all¡­ he knew how beautiful his wife was.

    When Lin Nuan was leaving, Tuan Tuan was still asleep and hadn''t woken up. The child hade with his papa to Moro to look for his mama. On the way there, he had been so excited that he couldn''t sleep. After he saw Lin Nuan, it became even harder for him to sleep. Therefore, he was naturally still asleep now.

    "Go and get some sleep!" Lin Nuan put on her coat, then bent over to put on her shoes while she spoke to Fu Huai''an. The long, curly ck hair that was tied up fell down from her shoulders like silk. Her beautiful curves could be seen through her V-neck cor, making it a very alluring morning.

    Fu Huai''an nodded. His eyes narrowed as he stood at the door, both hands in his pockets.

    Knowing that You Nainai was waiting outside the door, Lin Nuan tiptoed and kissed Fu Huai''an''s thin lips. Fu Huai''an had just pulled out his hands¡­ but Lin Nuan didn''t wait for him to circle his arms around her slender waist. She slid away from his embrace like an eel, smiling slyly toward Fu Huai''an. "I''m heading off!"

    As Lin Nuan said this, she opened the door, not giving Fu Huai''an any chance to hold her back, then closed the door¡­

    You Nainai, who was standing outside the door, saw Lin Nuaning out with a flushed face. She couldn''t help pursing her lips, smiling. "Let''s go!"

    Fang Yan happened to get onto the same elevator as them. They headed downstairs and then headed to Moro''s casino. The filming would take ce at the casino today, and the production team had already liaised with the casino.

    Today''s scene was one where Lin Nuan, who yed the role of a reporter, trailed after a wealthydy. Thedy used her phnthropy to cover up the fact that she was financing terrorists. Lin Nuan entered the casino, searching for evidence that the female phnthropist had touched base with terrorists, but she came across the female phnthropist killed by a gun.

    This scene wasn''t difficult for Lin Nuan.

    It was just that she hadn''t expected that the person who was supposed to y the role of the female phnthropist¡­ turned out to be Cai Jingyao.

    Lin Nuan sat in a folding chair with her legs crossed, the script resting on her legs. She looked toward Cai Jingyao, who was walking toward her, not knowing what she should say¡­

    In the past, Cai Jingyao, Song Yao, Lin Nuan, and Bai Xiaonian had shared a room in a hostel and had a very close rtionship. However,ter on, despite knowing that Bai Xiaonian liked Lu Jinbei a lot, Cai Jingyao had slept with Lu Jinbei.

    Putting aside how the two of them had reached that stage, whether they were drunk or not, it was already very unsuitable that Cai Jingyao and Lu Jinbei had gone to have a meal together by themselves!

    Lin Nuan didn''t want to go on about who was more in the wrong, whether it was Lu Jinbei or Cai Jingyao. What she knew was that after this event, the one who was hurt the most was Bai Xiaonian!

    Cai Jingyao wasn''t surprised to see Lin Nuan. She had only sought to get her role through connections after learning that Lin Nuan was the leading actress in the movie.

    "Nuan Nuan¡­" Cai Jingyao walked up to Lin Nuan, smiling and greeting her.

    Mu Taotao, who was bending over to sort out her makeup box, wanting to put on makeup for Lin Nuan, looked up. When she saw that it was Cai Jingyao, she continued to lower her head and sort out her tools¡­

    Mu Taotao had already memorized all of the information about Lin Nuan. She knew that this person had been Lin Nuan''s hostel roommate in the past, and she also knew that this Ms. Cai had crawled into the bed of her close friend''s love interest.

    Lin Nuan shook the script on her legs, not saying anything.

    Cai Jingyao looked more mature and feminine than she did in the past. Her light brown and slightly curly hair draped down to her shoulders. She wore a tight-fitting light brown V-neck dress that brought out her figure well, especially her great bust. Even women wouldn''t be able to turn their eyes away from her, let alone men. She was incredibly sexy.

    Cai Jingyao pulled a folding chair over and took a seat opposite Lin Nuan. She opened up the metal cigarette case in her hand, drew out a long and thindies'' cigarette, then bit on it and lit it up with a lighter. She then puffed out the smoke, offering the cigarette case to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan''s gaze swept towards it, but she merely smiled, not saying a word. She didn''t seem to intend to take a cigarette.

    "You don''t smoke?" Cai Jingyao asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Cai Jingyao took back the cigarettes. Across the light white smoke, Cai Jingyao smiled and looked at Lin Nuan. Her fingernails were painted with red nail polish, and the way she moved the cigarette away appeared very seductive. "What¡­ you don''t even acknowledge your old ssmates anymore?"

    Back then, after the matter between Cai Jingyao and Lu Jinbei spread in the hostel, Cai Jingyao and Bai Xiaonian had a fierce fight. After Cai Jingyao packed her luggage and moved out, they no longer kept in contact with each other.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan still wasn''t saying anything, Cai Jingyao tapped the ashes off her cigarette and said, "I know that you still me me for Bai Xiaonian''s matter. Xiaonian was right. If we were really drunk, it''d be impossible for us to have sex. But Lin Nuan, think about it, how many times did I tell Bai Xiaonian that Lu Jinbei wasn''t a good guy? Did she listen to me?"

 Chapter 934 Do You Really Think Youâ€™re As Important as the Sun?

    Lin Nuan didn''t think Cai Jingyao would bring this up when they met. She thought she would just talk about their past friendship¡­

    But Cai Jingyao talked to Lin Nuan about this matter so confidently, as if she wasn''t at fault at all and that it was all for Bai Xiaonian''s sake!

    Lin Nuan closed the script in her hands and ced it on herp as she looked at Cai Jingyao.

    Cai Jingyao looked like she was holding back tears as she spoke. "She was like a younger sister to me, just like you! Song Yao and I were the older two and hade across more men than you two. I talked to her until my lips were worn out, yet she refused to stop. So I could onlye up with such a stupid n. I just wanted Bai Xiaonian to know¡­ that Lu Jinbei really couldn''t be counted on!"

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was still silent, Cai Jingyao added, "The reason Bai Xiaonian knew the hotel room number was that I sent it to her!"

    Lin Nuan knew about this. Cai Jingyao simply sent a room number to Bai Xiaonian and told her toe quickly¡­

    Bai Xiaonian thought something had happened to Cai Jingyao, so she hurriedly grabbed her wallet before leaving. Lin Nuan and Song Yao were concerned and followed her.

    Cai Jingyao looked at Lin Nuan. "Bai Xiaonian was blinded by her love for Lu Jinbei. I wanted her to see him for the dog he really was! I didn''t mean for things to develop the way they did in the end. If I really wanted to take her boyfriend away from her, why did I leave Lu Jinbei after I got together with him?"

    After taking a huge drag of her cigarette, Cai Jingyao forcefully threw the cigarette butt onto the floor. Her eyes were all red. "Nuan Nuan, Lu Jinbei and I, I did it on purpose in the beginning. I wanted to let Bai Xiaonian see that dog''s true colors. But you all saw what you sawter on¡­ because he raped me!"

    Cai Jingyao''s tears slipped from the corners of her eyes and rolled down the sides of her nose as she looked at Lin Nuan, who had a calm expression on her face.

    Lin Nuan turned to pull out a tissue from beside her and passed it to Cai Jingyao.

    Just as Cai Jingyao reached her hand out to take the tissue, Lin Nuan asked her, "So this is how you tricked Song Yao into believing you?"

    Cai Jingyao froze. Her fingers, which were a centimeter away from the tissue, stiffened¡­

    Lin Nuan calmly ced the tissue in Cai Jingyao''s hand before sitting back in the chair with her elbows against the armrests.

    Many years had passed, and Cai Jingyao realized that she couldn''t see through Lin Nuan anymore¡­

    In the past, Lin Nuan kept everything bottled up inside her, but one could still somewhat look inside her head!

    Now, Lin Nuan''s expression waspletely unreadable, and her bright and clear eyes were so profound that it left her puzzled.

    There was a surprise in Cai Jingyao''s eyes. "What do you mean by that?"

    Lin Nuan remained silent, causing Cai Jingyao to grit her teeth. "Did that dog Lu Jinbei spout nonsense again? You trust him and not me?"

    "Lu Jinbei didn''t say anything¡­" The corners of Lin Nuan''s lips curved up slightly as she continued, "The day before you and Lu Jinbei checked into the hotel, Bai Xiaonian identally threw away a receipt from the supermarket with Teacher Wang''s phone number on it. Bai Xiaonian and I rummaged through the garbage bin¡­ and what do you know? We found a receipt from an adult shop for aphrodisiac perfume and condoms!"

    That was all Lin Nuan said. If Cai Jingyao was smart enough, she wouldn''t argue with her¡­

    Cai Jingyao was silent for a moment before she replied, "Why are you suspecting me? Couldn''t it have belonged to Bai Xiaonian or Song Yao? Maybe Bai Xiaonian wanted to use it with Lu Jinbei and was too embarrassed to admit it. And we all know Song Yao had a fianc¨¦ at the time¡­ Maybe she wanted to use it with him?"

    "Then why don''t you say it was me?" Lin Nuan chuckled.

    Her question caused Cai Jingyao to be at a loss for words.

    Lin Nuan liked Wen Moshen at the time, and Song Yao and Bai Xiaonian were already in established rtionships¡­

    There wasn''t a need to resort to such underhanded means unless she couldn''t get the guy!

    Cai Jingyao knew that she was the one who bought those things, not Lin Nuan¡­ so instead of using her, she naturally put the me on the two people who weren''t by her side.

    Lu Hanzi had coached Lin Nuan for a while, and as a result, she had some understanding of human nature.

    Cai Jingyao had been exposed. She hesitated for a moment and then sat back against the chair as she wiped the tears on her face. She sneered. "Ha¡­"

    Mu Taotao handed a ss of water to Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan reached out to take it and thanked Mu Taotao before cing it on the round table beside her. She smiled and asked Cai Jingyao, "There''s something I want to know. Why did you want to meet me?"

    The expression in Cai Jingyao''s eyes gradually turned colder as she looked at Lin Nuan¡­

    "I believe you went to look for Song Yao because of Cen Mo¡­"

    "I''ve known Cen Mo for longer than Song Yao! She took my man away from me!" Cai Jingyao''s tone suddenly became sharp, and her chest was heaving up and down rapidly.

    "Then why are you so angry? Life is unpredictable¡­ you''re just suffering the pain that you once inflicted on Bai Xiaonian¡­" Lin Nuan paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, Cen Mo once had a fianc¨¦e as well, and I think his fianc¨¦e wasn''t you!"

    The fire in Cai Jingyao''s heart was raging violently!

    It had only been a few years since shest saw Lin Nuan, and now, Lin Nuan was able to speak so well¡­

    "Moreover, even though you betrayed Xiaonian back then, she didn''t make your secret public on ount of the friendship that you two once had. But you tricked Song Yao and made her secretly keep in contact with you. You even leaked your conversations with Song Yao in an attempt to ruin her future¡­"

    "Bai Xiaonian''s just dumb. If your lover was taken away from you, wouldn''t you be anxious to destroy their rtionship? The thing with Gu Hanyan happened not too long ago¡­ and you''re already nning to be a saint?" Cai Jingyao was frothing at the mouth after hearing what Lin Nuan said and couldn''t hold herself back from fighting with her.

    "Firstly, nothing was going on between Gu Hanyan and me. Secondly¡­ Gu Hanyan''s scandal being exposed had nothing to do with me. I''m really not resourceful enough to do something like that!" Lin Nuan spoke every word calmly, leaving Cai Jingyao seething with anger.

    Cai Jingyao stared coldly at Lin Nuan and didn''t say a word.

    "If you came to me for something, just tell the truth. Since we were friends in the past, I''ll help you in any way I can. But you and I¡­ we can no longer be friends!"

    Cai Jingyao gritted her teeth and scoffed as she leaned forward and looked at Lin Nuan. "I want your status as Mrs. Fu. Would you give that to me?"

    Lin Nuan wasn''t surprised to hear that. Cai Jingyao didn''t see Lin Nuan stunned and furious. Instead, she watched Lin Nuan lean forward and smile brightly at her¡­

    Cai Jingyao''s face darkened. She hated seeing Lin Nuan act all high and mighty!

    Lin Nuan asked, "Do you really think you''re as important as the sun?"

    Cai Jingyao gritted her teeth.

    Mu Taotao couldn''t help butugh at Lin Nuan''s remark, causing Cai Jingyao to re in her direction.

 Chapter 935 You Win, Lin Nuan!

    Lin Nuan stood up. "I''m not as gullible as Song Yao! I suggest you pack your bags and start acting!"

    Cen Mo had now issued an order to restrict Cai Jingyao. She had finally managed to be a director after years of studying¡­ and now she was forced to y a cameo role. And she had to pull so many strings just to get the job!

    Cai Jingyao did try returning to China to start her career there, but Cen Mo''s people had ced tight restrictions on her. They didn''t give her any opportunities to film at all!

    Even though Cai Jingyao received the Best Neer Award, nopany wanted to hire her as a director!

    Cai Jingyao looked at Lin Nuan and said, "If you can find a way¡­ I want to go back to China and start my career there. I heard you have an agency that your husband invested in. I want to join your agency as a director!"

    "Yo¡­ this youngdy sure talks big! Do you know how many directors try to join our agency in China?" Fang Yan rudely dissed her back out of nowhere.

    Cai Jingyao shot Fang Yan a sideways nce before looking at Lin Nuan again. "I believe you can do that?"

    Lin Nuan nodded. "I can. There''s no problem with you wanting to join the agency. I''ll give you the chance to try. However, Ms. Fang needs to be present for the evaluation¡ªno back doors allowed. If you pass, you can stay. If not, leave!"

    Fang Yan immediately understood what Lin Nuan meant and said with a smile, "Good! She cane to the agency if she wants. I definitely won''t let her stay!"

    Fang Yan just heard this youngdy say loud and clear that she wanted Lin Nuan''s status as Mrs. Fu. She would be dumb to keep someone like her at their agency!

    No matter how much talent this youngdy possessed, Fang Yan wouldn''t hire her!

    Cai Jingyao looked at Lin Nuan. "Lin Nuan, are you helping me or not?"

    Lin Nuan picked up the script beside her and simply smiled. "I''ve already given you the ticket. What¡­ don''t tell me I still have to force Ms. Fang to let you pass? That would be a second favor. I''m not in a position to help you, and I neither have the obligation¡­ nor the affection of a friend to do so!"

    Earlier, Lin Nuan had made it very clear that their friendship was over.

    Cai Jingyao scoffed and nodded. "Great¡­ just great! You win, Lin Nuan!"

    Cai Jingyao then stood up and walked out of the room¡­

    Cai Jingyao''s assistant quickly followed her and tried to stop her. "Yao-jie¡­ Yao-jie! The filming''s about to start. Where are you going?"

    Cai Jingyao snatched her coat from her assistant''s arm and put it on as she left the room, not saying a word.

    With Cai Jingyao gone, there was no one else to y the role of the rich heiress in today''s first sequence. The director was frantic and regretted foolishly allowing her to make a cameo appearance in the movie!

    "Nainai¡­ why don''t you take on the role?" Fang Yan looked at You Nainai.

    You Nainai''s eyes widened upon hearing that. Her face reddened, and she quickly waved her hands. "I¡­ I can''t do that!"

    "You can, you can! You have the aura of a female triad boss!" Fang Yan pped and dragged You Nainai with her to go see the director.

    You Nainai was pretty and had a cold aura, but she had never acted before. That made things difficult for the director.

    Mu Taotao suggested from the side, "Why not have a fight scene? A real one. Sister Nainai can definitely do that!"

    "I can''t!" You Nainai was seemingly frightened.

    "Sister Nainai, just treat this like a real fight. There''s no need to hold back. Just fight seriously, and don''t worry about the camera. You''ll definitely do a great job!"

    The director was hesitant. That meant that he would have to change the script!

    Right now, it wasn''t impossible to get another actress to y the cameo role, but that would cause a dy. Be it the venue rental or the uing schedule, the impact of such a thing would be huge!

    And time was money!

    After looking at You Nainai''s figure and aura again and giving it some thought, the director bit the bullet and decided to change the script.

    The rich heiress'' lines were all cut out. Lin Nuan would simply film the rich heiress with the pinhole camera in front of her chest, and the fight scene between the rich heiress and the assassin would follow.

    The director initially felt slightly uneasy when changing the script, but he became excited the moment he saw the fight scene between You Nainai and the assassin!

    You Nainai wore a silver V-neck dress with a thigh-high slit, and her hair was styled in an updo, causing her to give off a cold aura. She didn''t hold back at all as she fought, allowing the fight scene to be hyper-realistic. You Nainai''s actions and expressions were perfect, and the director was unwilling to overlook any part of the scene.

    Since You Nainai had no lines and just fought, shepleted the scene in one take.

    The corners of Fang Yan''s mouth subconsciously curved up as she stood beside the director. She knew that You Nainai had no intention of working in the entertainment industry, but she could be a female action star with her looks and skills.

    After all, there were very few female action stars both in China and overseas, and they weren''t as pressured to act well.

    The scene didn''t ask too much of Lin Nuan in terms of acting either, as the scenes involving the special forces soldiers were more important. She just had to act like she always did.

    As a result, Lin Nuan was done with the day''s filming by noon. The highlights of the movie were acted out by the special forces soldiers. Hence, Lin Nuan could leave at any time¡­

    Lin Nuan originally wanted to call Fu Huai''an, but after giving it some thought, she decided it would be better to go back and surprise him instead. She packed her things and returned to the hotel with You Nainai.

    ¡­

    The news of Cai Jingyao meeting Lin Nuan reached Cen Mo in no time. After hearing the news, Cen Mo waved his hand to signal his henchmen to leave the room. He then looked down and focused on washing strawberries for Song Yao.

    Song Yao started to especially like eating strawberries after she became pregnant. Cen Mo personally washed the strawberries, worried that other people wouldn''t wash them thoroughly.

    A cigarette hung from the corner of his mouth as his eyes narrowed¡­

    Lin Nuan was smarter and more capable than Cen Mo thought!

    And Fu Huai''an was worried Lin Nuan would suffer in Moro. If anything, Cen Mo felt that Lin Nuan wouldn''t suffer at all.

    Cen Mo removed the cigarette from the corner of his mouth and extinguished it in the ashtray. After washing the strawberries, he soaked them in cold water before cing them on a te. He was very meticulous, so much so that even the tops of the strawberries were removed.

    Song Yao watched a cartoon while curled up on the sofa and hugging a pillow. It was her favorite show¡­ but Cen Mo saw that Song Yao had spaced out while watching TV.

    Cen Mo walked to the back of the couch and wrapped an arm around Song Yao''s neck before cing a kiss on her cheek. "What are you thinking about?"

    Song Yao snapped out of her trance and smiled as she shook her head. "Nothing much¡­"

    "Are you bored? Do you want me to get Lin Nuan toe over and keep youpany?"

    Cen Mo thought that if he got Lin Nuan toe over, he could fetch Tuan Tuan over as well, and the two of them could take the opportunity to bond.

    Song Yao looked at Cen Mo and replied hesitantly, "After we came home that day, I identally dropped Mom''s diary when I was packing up some things. Thebination lock on it is broken now!"

    Cen Mo thought Song Yao felt guilty about it and chuckled. "That''s what you''re worried about?"

    Song Yao nodded¡­

    Cen Mo reached out to flick Song Yao on the forehead with his finger before bringing a strawberry to her lips. "It''s such a small matter, and yet you''re worrying so much about it!"

 Chapter 936 Stop Fooling Around!

    "You''re currently pregnant with Mom''s grandchild. This¡­ is what''s most important to her! Mom won''t me you for other things, and I won''t me you either!" Cen Mo''s face was filled with anticipation and smiles. "When our baby is born, our Lu family will finally have a descendant!"

    Cen Mo put out his hand and stroked Song Yao''s t stomach, lowering his head and saying to it, "Darling, don''t bully your mama! You must be Papa and Mama''s most caring child. Be good and stay in Mama''s stomach, and we''ll be able to meet in nine months!"

    Song Yao put her hand over Cen Mo''s big hand, smiling. However, she seemed to be hiding something in the depths of her eyes¡­

    "Why do you still look like you have something on your mind?" Cen Mo asked Song Yao. "Are you still feeling guilty?"

    Song Yao shook her head. "It''s about the operation that I had previously. I was given general anesthesia, but now I''m suddenly pregnant¡­ I''m worried that it won''t be good for the baby! If we find out that something is wrong with the baby in another few months, I¡­"

    "That won''t happen!" Cen Mo interrupted Song Yao. "Don''t worry¡­ trust me!"

    Song Yao nodded hesitantly¡­

    Song Yao hadn''t finished her words earlier. When the diary''s lock was broken, something fell out. Song Yao was given a great shock after she saw it. When she picked up the diary, the page that opened up happened to have a secret written on it. This secret caused her to feel great unease, and she didn''t know if she should tell Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo looked up and met Song Yao''s gentle and smiling eyes. He couldn''t help but nt a kiss on her lips, which were stained with the taste of strawberries.

    "Yao Yao, let''s have a daughter! Then we''ll have a son¡­ then another daughter!" Cen Mo was filled with beautiful dreams for the future. He stroked Song Yao''s stomach gently. "Daughters are like their father, and sons are like their mother! Although I want a daughter, I want a child who looks like you even more! For our eldest daughter, we''ll use her aunt''s name, calling her Xiangsi! As for our younger daughter, we''ll call her Aiyao¡­"

    Song Yaoughed. "Aiyao? Why does it sound so much like aiyoh?"

    "I love Song Yao¡­ That''s why we''ll call her Aiyao[1]!" As Cen Mo said that, his big hand was already holding onto Song Yao''s small face. He rubbed his nose against hers, saying, "I''ll love you for all of my life!"

    The coarse and straight man in the past could now say something like this. Song Yao was already very touched¡­

    She took the initiative and circled her arms around Cen Mo''s neck, kissing him. Their lips had just touched when Cen Mo held Song Yao by the shoulders and pushed her away.

    Cen Mo said seriously, "Don''t be arousing me! The doctor said that we can''t have sex for the first three months! Be good¡­ hold it in! We''ll be able to do it after three months!"

    Song Yao was rendered speechless.

    When did she be such a lustful woman in Cen Mo''s eyes?

    "I only want to kiss you. You''re thinking too much into it!" Song Yao continued to wrap her arms around Cen Mo''s neck, pouting her lips and getting closer to him.

    Cen Mo''s finger, which was stained with the taste of strawberry, pressed down onto Song Yao''s beautiful little mouth. He spoke in a soft, hoarse voice. "God knows how great a temptation you are to me! Just by getting close to you like this, just by smelling the scent on your body¡­ I already want to push you down onto the sofa and do you! Do you understand?"

    Song Yao bit her lower lip, unable to hold back her smile. She purposely bit Cen Mo''s finger and sucked on it gently¡­

    Song Yao only released her lips after hearing Cen Mo gasp. She bent over and drew a piece of tissue paper from the coffee table, wiping off the saliva on Cen Mo''s finger.

    Song Yao knew that Cen Mo would have reservations and wouldn''t do anything reckless at the moment. Therefore, she could tease him without holding back at all.

    Cen Mo felt that all of his blood was surging to the lower half of his body, and he had the strong urge to press Song Yao down on the sofa and devour her.

    "Don''t you know how great a desire I have toward you? Hm?" Cen Mo narrowed his eyes, squeezing Song Yao''s slender waist as if he was punishing her. He turned his head and got close to her neck, speaking in a hoarse voice. "Do you have to fool around like this?"

    When Cen Mo spoke, both the hot air he spewed out and the tip of his nose tickled Song Yao''s neck so much that it was unbearable for her. She raised her shoulders and shrunk her neck, chuckling non-stop, wanting to squeeze Cen Mo away from her neck. "Ya! Cen Mo¡­ stop fooling around!"

    "Are you still going to fool around?" Cen Mo asked.

    Song Yao kept on shaking her head, in a good mood. "I won''t! I won''t!"

    Song Yao felt that she just needed to keep that secret in her heart forever. Why did she need to say it and let Cen Mo feel sad?

    Especially when Cen Mo was now filled with joy and anticipation toward the child in her stomach, saying that the Lu family would have a descendant¡­

    If she were to reveal this secret now, wouldn''t she be stabbing a knife into Cen Mo''s heart?

    Forget it¡­

    There were some secrets that Cen Mo''s mother had taken to the grave with her. Then just let everything end with her death!

    Circling Song Yao into his arms, Cen Mo rested his head on her shoulder, saying, "Cai Jingyao went to look for Lin Nuan today¡­"

    When Song Yao heard that, she suddenly opened her eyes, turning to look at Cen Mo anxiously. "Then Nuan Nuan¡­"

    "Don''t worry, Lin Nuan is smarter than you think!" Cen Mo''s lips curled up. "At least, she''s more clever than you are. Moreover, she''s good with verbal attacks. Cai Jingyao wasn''t even able to keep up her act because of Lin Nuan''s criticisms."

    "Really?"

    In Song Yao''s opinion, Lin Nuan was an extremely soft-hearted person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have loved Tuan Tuan as if he was her flesh and blood!

    Back then, even Song Yao had been deceived by Cai Jingyao. Therefore, she subconsciously felt that Lin Nuan would also be deceived by Cai Jingyao.

    Song Yao could still recall that Cai Jingyao had told her that Lu Jinbei had raped her. She had felt so angry back then¡­

    She felt that although Cai Jingyao had used the wrong method, she had intended to have Bai Xiaonian keep her distance from that jerk. Moreover, Cai Jingyao had been raped by Lu Jinbei. To a youngdy, this was a horrible matter. Therefore, other than the rtionship Song Yao had with Cai Jingyao back then, she also felt some pity for her!

    Song Yao had even wanted to help resolve the misunderstanding between Cai Jingyao and Bai Xiaonian. It wasn''t that she wanted the two of them to continue to be friends. It was just that this matter had been a hurdle in Bai Xiaonian''s heart that she couldn''t cross. Song Yao was more concerned for Bai Xiaonian and wanted her to find out about the truth of what had happened back then. She hoped that Bai Xiaonian would be able to feel a little better after knowing that.

    However,ter on, whenever Song Yao briefly mentioned anything rting to the hostel and Cai Jingyao, Bai Xiaonian''s countenance would turn grim. Therefore, Song Yao stopped bringing the matter up.

    Further on, Song Yao was betrayed by Cai Jingyao, and she almost had her prospectspletely destroyed. It was only at Lin Nuan''s wedding, when she had gotten into a traffic ident and was hospitalized, that she heard from Bai Xiaonian that back then, Lu Jinbei had actually been drugged by Cai Jingyao with aphrodisiac!

    Song Yao was afraid that Lin Nuan would be soft-hearted and choose to believe in Cai Jingyao. If that were to happen, Lin Nuan would also fall prey to Cai Jingyao. Lin Nuan was already someone many people were envious of, given that she had shot up to fame. Even though Lin Nuan hadn''t done anything, many people kept on saying bad things about her. If Lin Nuan really were to fall prey to Cai Jingyao, she would suffer even more than Song Yao did.

    "It''s fine as long as Nuan Nuan doesn''t believe in her words!" Song Yao leaned back into Cen Mo''s arms, smiling. "Although Nuan Nuan didn''t have a smooth rtionship with Wen Moshen, she''s really lucky to have met Fu Huai''anter on!"

    [1] Ai is the pronunciation for love in Chinese

 Chapter 937 How Should the Husband Coax?

    "What about you?" Cen Mo''s arms tightened as he softened his voice and spoke to Song Yao.

    Song Yao gave it some thought. "For me¡­ I''m very happy now, but you were really too rough in the past. You treated others harshly, not gentle at all!"

    Cen Mo turned and kissed Song Yao''s long hair. "I''m sorry. It''s probably¡­ because I never knew how to love someone! I have a heart that loves you, but if it can make you happy, I''m willing to tell you sweet nothings from the bottom of my heart every day. Teach me how to love you. I''ll do it however you like it! I''m willing to do anything for you, as long as¡­ you stay by my side and don''t attempt to escape!"

    Song Yao''s lips curled up slightly, and she turned and asked, "Then what if I really escape?"

    Cen Mo yed around with Song Yao''s small hand. Although he was smiling, his gaze was very startling. "Then I''ll think of other methods to keep you by my side, the method I excel in¡­"

    Song Yao looked at Cen Mo''s deep gaze, and goosebumps broke out for no reason.

    Cen Mo''s method? What method was that?

    Song Yao felt that given Cen Mo''s character, locking her up in a room would be considered light. Cen Mo might use even more brutal methods to make sure that she''d never leave!

    Song Yao turned and looked in the direction of the firece. She didn''t want to let Cen Mo see her terrified gaze, and she spoke out in a soft voice. "Even if I really escape, I''ll run somewhere you can find me. You can bring a bouquet of fresh flowers that I like and beg me toe back¡­ you fool!"

    Cen Mo kissed the top of Song Yao''s head. "I''ve lost all of my family. You''re the person that I care about the most in this world! Even if it''s somewhere I can find you, I''d be afraid that there''d be mistakes. So, don''t use any excuse to leave. I can give you anything that you want and change everything you request of me! As long as you don''t leave me!"

    Cen Mo closed his eyes and smelled the scent on Song Yao. His tone was very calm¡­

    This was a rare moment where Cen Mo revealed his weak side. Song Yao loved this man and knew that.

    Song Yao and Cen Mo had visited a psychologist before. Cen Mo might have too great a trauma from his childhood, making him grow up with fear of abandonment!

    Song Yao was the woman that Cen Mo loved the most, and she was the first on the list of people he cared about!

    If Song Yao were to flee, she''d receive the worst punishment because Cen Mo loved her the most¡­

    "Tuan Tuan is also someone I care about in this world, but Tuan Tuan is different from you. I can''t be apart from you¡­" Cen Mo''s voice was low. "If I were to be apart from you¡­ I''d go crazy!"

    Song Yao had experienced how terrifying Cen Mo could be when he went crazy!

    Song Yao did love Cen Mo, but she also held great terror in the depths of her heart toward him¡­

    This feeling of terror made Song Yao instinctively want to escape. However, she knew how adamant and deep this man''s love for her was. She wasn''t willing to let go of such a man who loved her so much!

    It wasn''t that Song Yao felt that she was very special. Since she had chosen to love someone, she''d have to ept everything about him and help him correct the ws in his character.

    Song Yao believed that as long as Cen Mo could feel how much she loved him, he''d be able to be better!

    "Oh right, I signed up for anguage ss. I want to learn French properly. I''ll be starting ss the day after tomorrow¡­ Ouch¡­"

    Before Song Yao could finish the words, she felt the arms Cen Mo had circled around her tightening up. She turned and looked into Cen Mo''s pitch-ck eyes, saying, "It''s not far away from home. If you''re worried, you can go with me!"

    "If you want to learn French, I can teach you!" Cen Mo said seriously to Song Yao.

    "Stop fooling around!" Song Yao couldn''t push away Cen Mo''s arm, no matter how hard she tried. She gave up, saying, "I''ve already spoken with the teacher there. I can''t possibly stand them up!"

    "I can just send my subordinate to go speak to the teacher. There''s no need for you to worry!" After saying that, Cen Mo turned and called out seriously.

    Cen Mo''s most trusted aide, Saihand, came in. "Sir, what orders do you have?"

    "Whichnguage school is it?" Cen Mo asked.

    Song Yao frowned. She looked at the domineering Cen Mo and said, "I''m going to take anguage certification. Will I be able to do that if you teach me?"

    "Whatnguage certification do you want? Saihand will be able to bring it right to you tomorrow!" Cen Mo wasn''t swayed.

    "Cen Mo¡­ are you robbing me of my freedom?" Song Yao couldn''t suppress the fury in her heart.

    Cen Mo neither exined nor rebutted. He merely looked at Song Yao quietly.

    Song Yao''s small hands clenched up. At the thought of what Cen Mo''s psychologist had said, she released her fists. "I want to treat Lin Nuan to dinner tonight, just the two of us¡­ At a restaurant outside!"

    "Sure!"

    Cen Mo agreed very readily to this.

    Song Yao got up. "Then I''ll go up and change my clothes before picking Lin Nuan up at the filming location¡­"

    "Lin Nuan has already returned to the hotel. If my guess is right, Mr. Fu will take Lin Nuan to their new residence to take a look. Are you sure that your friend will toss aside her busy husband, who made the time toe all the way to Moro to spend time with her, to have dinner with you?"

    It was no wonder that Cen Mo had agreed so readily and wasn''t anxious at all¡­

    Song Yao''s eyes reddened. "Cen Mo, are you out to anger me?"

    Cen Mo stood up, wrapping his arms around Song Yao''s slender waist from behind. Seeing that, Saihand stepped out¡­

    "How could I do that? You''re pregnant now and aren''t just one person¡­ We need to be more careful about everything. There''s no problem if you want to go out for dinner. I''ll go with you! What do you want to eat?" Cen Mo asked.

    Song Yao pulled away from Cen Mo''s arms, wanting to head upstairs without looking back. However, she felt a chill on her back, and all of the air in the room had turned cold.

    Song Yao held onto the staircase''s handrail and turned to look at Cen Mo, who was standing in ce, pursing his thin lips tightly. She said, "When I''m angry, you should chase after me to coax me!"

    The frost in the depths of Cen Mo''s eyes showed signs of melting. His tightly pursed thin lips also curled up slightly. He walked up to Song Yao, took her hand, and asked, "How do I coax you?"

    "I''ll give you 15 minutes. I don''t care if you ask someone else or search for it on the inte. After this time is up, you muste up to coax me into a good mood. If you fail¡­ I''ll ignore you for three days!"

    After saying that, Song Yao drew her hand away from Cen Mo''s and headed upstairs while holding onto the handrail.

    Fifteen minutes¡­

    Cen Mo took a look at his watch. He stood at the staircase, turned, and called out for Saihand with both hands in his pockets.

    Saihand entered immediately. "Sir¡­"

    "Usually, when the wife is angry, how should the husband coax her? Do you know?"

    Saihand was rendered speechless.

    Saihand threw a nce upstairs and felt a chill directed toward him. He saw Cen Mo looking at him with half-narrowed eyes. Saihand quickly lowered his head, feeling stumped. "Sir¡­ I''m not married yet, and I''ve never had a girlfriend either. I really don''t know how to do the coaxing!"

    Cen Mo assessed Saihand from top to bottom, then made "tsk tsk" sounds¡­

 Chapter 938 I Love You Even More Now, What Should I Do?

    Saihand was rendered speechless.

    His boss mocked him for being single when he was merely earnestly working. What should he do? Should he give his boss a good beating before resigning and running away? Urgently waiting for a reply online¡­

    Cen Mo whipped out his phone from his pocket and searched for how to coax one''s wife when she was mad.

    Cen Mo turned up his nose at the suggestions to make meowing or barking sounds, and he found the advice to kneel down before his wifeughable.

    Cen Mo couldn''t find a satisfactory method. ncing at his watch and seeing that two minutes had passed, he was incredibly vexed.

    "Sir, I heard¡­ when your girlfriend gets mad, you can buy her a bag or jewelry and fresh flowers to coax her!" Saihand said cautiously.

    Cen Mo turned around to look at Saihand, seemingly finding his suggestion usible. He smiled and stuffed his phone into his pocket, then said to Saihand, "In ten minutes, be it a bag, jewelry, or fresh flowers, I want to see something¡­"

    Saihand was rendered speechless.

    Did he just dig a hole for himself to jump in?

    With no time left to waste, Saihand ran out like a gust of wind.

    There wasn''t time to buy bags or jewelry, so the only option left was fresh flowers!

    While Saihand ran to the greenhouse, he called the greenhouse staff to have them help cut a bouquet of fresh flowers.

    The greenhouse staff was a little surprised. "But Sir had these roses flown over to grow them for Madam''s viewing pleasure!"

    "Cut the nonsense! Sir is giving these to Madam! Faster!"

    When Saihand saw a servant driving over in a battery-powered cart, he snatched the cart away from the servant and drove straight for the greenhouse¡­

    Hence, ten minutester, a panting Saihand appeared before Cen Mo with a bouquet of fresh flowers.

    Cen Mo smiled and received the flowers, nodding satisfactorily.

    "Sir¡­ I''m very sorry. These roses are the ones you had flown over to nt for Madam''s viewing pleasure. Because of the urgency¡­ I could only ask the greenhouse staff to cut these fresh flowers!" Saihand apologized honestly.

    Cen Mo narrowed his eyes.

    Saihand felt his skin tighten all over his body.

    After a long while, Cen Mo said as he went upstairs, "If Madam likes these flowers, then never mind. If she doesn''t¡­ I''ll skin you alive!"

    Saihand was rendered speechless.

    Ever since his boss fell in love and got married, he had be unreasonable. What could he do about it? Should he give his boss a good beating before running away? Urgently waiting for a reply online¡­

    ¡­

    Song Yao sprawled on the bed, browsing through the old photos on her phone¡­

    Her eyes were a little red. Although she knew she needed to tolerate Cen Mo''s psychological condition, she couldn''t resist her own emotions sometimes.

    She wasn''t upset for herself. She was vexed¡­ vexed as to why she couldn''t speak nicely with Cen Mo from the start. Why did she have to throw a tantrum?

    Hearing the sound of the door handle twisting open, Song Yao didn''t turn around. She merely tapped out of the photo gallery on her phone and tapped on an animated video.

    The sound of the door closing was very soft. Song Yao was barefoot and sprawled out on the bed. There was a slim anklet on her slender and fair ankle,plementing the fairness of her legs.

    "Baby¡­" Cen Mo went around the foot of the bed and stood across from Song Yao. He bent over and propped against the mattress, delivering the flowers right in front of Song Yao. "Like them? If you don''t, I''m going to skin Saihand¡­"

    Cen Mo didn''t at all sound like he was kidding. Song Yao was afraid that Saihand would be an unlucky man should she say she didn''t like them.

    She didn''t reply, merely reaching out a hand to yank Cen Mo''s arm, forcing him to squat down and be at eye level with her¡­

    "Cen Mo, I only want to go and learn French, I won''t run away! What are you afraid of?" Song Yao''s petite hand gently caressed Cen Mo''s handsome face, and she leaned her forehead against Cen Mo''s. "You said that you can''t sense how much I love you, but I know how much you love me. In this world, apart from you, I''ll never be able to find someone who loves me so much. Why would I want to run away from you? I really only want to go and learn French. The mainnguage spoken in Moro is French. I want to be more than a pretty vase next to you when I attend all sorts of functions with you, only knowing how to grin stupidly at people. I want to earn face for you!"

    Seeing Cen Mo''s lips moving slightly, Song Yao spoke again, saying, "I know what you want to say¡­ you''ll teach me! But Cen Mo¡­ how can I learn at ease when I''m with you¡­"

    Cen Mo''s eyes narrowed.

    Ignoring Cen Mo''s chilly gaze, Song Yao continued, "Just like if I were to ask you to learn something from me. You would surely be distracted because the person teaching you was me, right? I don''t want you to see me acting stupidly. If that were to happen, I wouldn''t be able to master whatever you teach me. How am I going to maintain that wonderful image in front of you? I don''t want you to see a stupid me! Moreover¡­ when I see that handsome face of yours, my brain is filled with the indescribable. How am I going to learn!"

    There was a subtle smile in the depths of Cen Mo''s eyes.

    "Your brain is filled with the indescribable?" Cen Mo''s deep voice was very gentle.

    "Right! Just like when you see me, you feel like pouncing onto me. With such a handsome man standing before me, the kind of handsome that makes one unable to close up her legs, how am I going to learn with peace of mind? Merely trying to restrain myself would use up all of my strength, okay!"

    Cen Moughed softly, tickled by Song Yao''s words¡­

    Song Yao continued, "Especially considering that when I think of you teaching me, I think of teacher and student role y in a ssroom setting¡­ Tell me, how am I going to learn?"

    Song Yao''s ears had turned awfully red by her own words. She wasn''t pretending. She truly felt very bashful.

    "So, you''d better let me learn from someone else! The sooner I master it, the sooner I will be able to get rid of thebel of being a pretty vase beside you!" Song Yao shook Cen Mo''s arm.

    Regardless, Song Yao achieved her aim¡­

    Cen Mo said, "I''ll send you to ss, and Saihand will apany you to lessons!"

    This was considered a great concession to Cen Mo. Song Yao also didn''t wish to push her luck¡­ One had to take things slowly. Hence, Song Yao happily epted Cen Mo''s suggestion.

    So long as she achieved the first step of leaving the house, so long as Cen Mo''s heart could be put at ease for the first time, then in the future¡­ whatever requests Song Yao had, it''d be easier to realize them!

    Song Yao smiled and pecked Cen Mo''s lips, her clear and pretty eyes gazing at Cen Mo as she said, "I ept your flowers! I admit these are the prettiest flowers in the world!"

    Seeing Song Yao in a great mood, Cen Mo''s mood improved vastly as well.

    "Are you nning to reconstruct the garden? I heard from the gardener that you''re nning to grow a rose garden for me?" Song Yao asked Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo nodded. "Last time, that TV drama you watched, weren''t you envious when the male lead brought the female lead to a rose garden? You''re pregnant right now, and it''s not appropriate for you to take a ne to Thand. So, I''m growing one at home for you¡­"

    Song Yao smiled, cocking her head sideways. "Whose husband is this? So handsome and so likable! I love you even more now, what should I do?"

    This time around, Cen Mo couldn''t resistughing out loud, his mood unprecedentedly pleasant.

 Chapter 939 Dare to Do It but No Guts to Admit It?

    Song Yao, who got what she wanted, was in a marvelous mood the entire day. She even couldn''t resist calling Lin Nuan to tell her the good news¡­

    Lin Nuan, who had reached the new house with Fu Huai''an and Tuan Tuan, was likewise in a wonderful mood. It was just that Song Yao''s call came at the wrong time.

    Tuan Tuan nned to buy a few little toys to decorate his bedroom. Little Lu offered to apany Tuan Tuan outside, so Fu Huai''an and Lin Nuan were the only ones left in the house. Could Fu Huai''an hold himself back under such circumstances?

    The minute Tuan Tuan left the house, Fu Huai''an pulled Lin Nuan into the bedroom and kicked the door closed with his foot, unable to resist pinning her against the door and kissing her.

    After locking the door and taking off Lin Nuan''s jacket, as the two of them were kissing passionately and unable to part with one another, the phone in Lin Nuan''s pocket started vibrating.

    Lin Nuan was afraid something had happened with the shoot, so she forcibly pushed Fu Huai''an away and parted lips with him. She then took out her phone and nced at it, all the while with messed up breathing¡­

    Seeing that it was Song Yao, Fu Huai''an said in a raspy voice, "Return her call in a while!"

    "What if¡­ she''s calling about an important matter!"

    Lin Nuan took two deep breaths, then put the call through.

    Fu Huai''an inevitably felt that the mood was ruined, so he punishingly lowered his head and gently bit Lin Nuan on the neck.

    "Ouch¡­"

    Lin Nuan felt a touch of pain. She returned the favor with her petite hand, pinching Fu Huai''an''s firm waist in protest.

    "Nuan Nuan, I''m going to learn French. I feel that this is excellent antenatal training¡­" Song Yao was sitting on the sofa and browsing through the learning material Saihand brought over, clearly in a good mood.

    "Mm! Is anything else the matter?" Lin Nuan asked. "I''m a little busy here, so I''ll call youter¡­"

    Lin Nuan''s single hand could no longer hold off Fu Huai''an''srge hand that was naughtily sneaking under her clothes. She felt her body burn up and was unable to chat properly with Song Yao.

    "Okay! You go get busy!" Song Yao didn''t suspect that anything was amiss. "Return my call when you''re free¡­"

    "Alright¡­"

    Lin Nuan replied. Her finger had just tapped on her phone to hang up the call when Fu Huai''an turned her face sideways and kissed upon it. As he pinned both of her arms above her head, her phone fell to the ground.

    Fu Huai''an very gently pecked Lin Nuan from her lips to her jaw, then on her neck, gently sucking on it, making Lin Nuan let out a delicate moan involuntarily.

    Song Yao, who hadn''t hung up the phone yet, paused in surprise, her face blushingpletely. She frantically pressed on the end call button. Unable to hold her phone steady, it fell to the ground. Song Yao hurriedly picked up her phone and squeezed it tightly to her chest, her heart rate escting to 180.

    Were Lin Nuan and Fu Huai''an¡­ doing that something?

    Ya! If that was the case, her phone call was made at the wrong time!

    Song Yao flushed from head to toe instantly, like a thoroughly cooked prawn.

    The shocked Song Yao caressed her tummy. "Baby, be good¡­ you heard nothing just now! Nothing at all!"

    Song Yao didn''t know if she was saying those words to herself or the baby in her tummy.

    After a long while, Song Yao managed to calm down. Seeing the French learning materials Saihand sent over just now, she flipped open a book and skimmed through it.

    Song Yao had just flipped open the book and looked at two pages when she heard ranting noisesing from downstairs.

    Because Song Yao was on the balcony, and add to that the fact that Song Yao liked a quiet environment, Cen Mo had instructed everyone long ago that such turmoil wasn''t allowed in the house. Song Yao wondered if something had happened. She had just put on her shoes and prepared to head downstairs when the bedroom door was pushed open. The woman''s piercing voice could be heard even more clearly now.

    The servant closed the door, speaking with a terrible countenance. "Madam¡­ Sir''s adoptive mother is back. She''s making a din downstairs, asking to see Sir. I''ve already called Sir. He asked me toe over and keep youpany, and also to tell you not to worry. He''sing back immediately!"

    When Song Yao heard that it was Cen Mo''s adoptive mother, she thought about it and then sat down. She reopened the book and started reading it, but the din downstairs was getting louder and louder, so loud that Song Yao couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to.

    "I know that little slut is upstairs! Get out of my way! Scram!"

    Song Yao could tell that this was the voice of the youngdy from the Cen family. She closed the book and put on her shoes again, nning to go upstairs to the ss greenhouse to read her book. It was quieter there.

    Song Yao had just put on her shoes when her phone vibrated. She bent over and picked it up to nce at it. It was Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo''s maic voice could be heard from the other end of the line. "Stay in the room and don''t go out. I''ll be home soon!"

    "It''s too noisy on the second floor, so I n to go to the top level''s greenhouse to read a book." Song Yao''s voice was gentle and soft.

    Upon hearing that Song Yao wasn''t affected, Cen Mo''s heart was put at ease. Even his voice sounded gentler now. "Okay, so long as it doesn''t affect your mood. Get someone to stay close to your side at all times¡­"

    "I know, don''t worry!" Song Yao smiled. "There are so many people at home. They''re not going to let anything happen to me!"

    "I''ll be home in five minutes!"

    "Okay!" Song Yao nodded. "I''ll wait for you in the greenhouse upstairs¡­"

    After hanging up the call, Song Yao took out a jacket from her wardrobe. At that moment, the bedroom door suddenly opened.

    "Second Missy, you can''t enter!"

    "Second Missy!"

    The servant couldn''t hold back Cen Mo''s younger sister from the Cen family, Cen Ruo. Seeing Cen Ruo barge into the bedroom, the servant looked towards Song Yao pitifully. "Madam¡­"

    "Madam?" Cen Ruo snickered. "How is she ''Madam''? She''s got the face of a vixen and only knows how to shamelessly seduce my brother! If it weren''t for you, my sis-inw wouldn''t have called off the marriage agreement with my brother! And our Cen family wouldn''t be reduced to this state! You shameless slut, how dare you stick by my brother''s side! See if I won''t beat you to death!"

    How could the Cen residence''s servants allow Cen Ruo to really touch Song Yao? The pregnant Song Yao was incredibly precious.

    "Song Yao! You slut! Vixen!"

    Amidst Cen Ruo''s scolding, Song Yao maintained a calm expression as she stared at Cen Ruo. She slowly put on her jacket, and as her finger grazed past the stiff material of the sleeves, she let out a slight sound¡­

    Song Yao slipped her phone into her pocket, pulled her hair out from inside her jacket, then walked towards the coffee table.

    Seeing the nonchnt Song Yao, who was treating her like air, Cen Ruo grew even more furious. She stamped her foot, bing even more overboard with her insults. "Your mom was forced to her death by a third party! If your mom sees that you''ve be someone else''s mistress, aren''t you afraid that she might be so angered by you that she''ll jump out of her coffin? Why, have you turned into a mute? Dare to do it but no guts to admit it?"

    Song Yao picked up a book, then turned around, gazing at Cen Ruo with a smile. "So what if I''ve done it? I admit it¡­ What can you do about me?"

    "You!" Cen Ruo hadn''t expected Song Yao to admit it so straightforwardly. "Shameless!"

    "Right¡­ I am shameless! How much better are you? At least¡­ I didn''t interfere in the marriage of a married man! And you? Falling for your teacher when you were underage. Despite clearly knowing that your teacher was married with kids, you entered into an affair with him. You even threatened your teacher, Mr. Fan, by kidnapping his four-year-old son, telling him to get a divorce¡­"

 Chapter 940 Heart Hurt So Much It Felt Like It Was Going to Break

    "You¡­" Cen Ruo''s eyes widened to the size of copper rings. She had done that so secretly, so how did Song Yaoe to know about it?

    Song Yao sneered. "When Mr. Fan refused your request, you nearly drowned his son. You then presumptuously said that you could bear another child for him!"

    There was panic in Cen Ruo''s eyes. "You''re spouting rubbish!"

    "Mr. Fan was so terrified of you that he emigrated to another country with his entire family, just so that he could hide from you. But still, you were unwilling to let Mr. Fan off. You sent photos and videos of you and Mr. Fan to his wife, dealing his wife such a blow that she poisoned the entire family''s meal. In the end, only the child survived out of that family of three. But that child was made an orphan from then onwards!

    "Cen Ruo, having done all of that, what right do you have to call others a slut? I can''t hold a candle to you! I bow in defeat!"

    Cen Ruo''s face turned green one moment and white the next because of what Song Yao said. Like a shrew who couldn''t be reasoned with, she eximed, "That''s my personal affair! What has it got to do with you! You''re the slut! Your entire family is a bunch of sluts!"

    Song Yao was neither impatient nor annoyed. "Then, my personal affair has nothing to do with you either. You have no right to be pointing at my nose and insulting me here! I can''t afford the statement about my entire family being sluts. That statement is more appropriate when used on your family!"

    "If my daughter has no right to scold you, do I have the right to?" A low female voice could be heard from outside the door.

    Song Yao looked up and saw a bejeweled wealthy-looking woman standing outside the door. The way she was staring at Song Yao, it was as if she couldn''t wait to tear Song Yao to shreds.

    Seeing Song Yao remain silent, the wealthy woman pushed away the servant that was blocking her way at the door and walked into the room. "Cen Mo ruined our Cen family because of a slut like you?"

    Song Yao slightly raised her jaw, not showing cowardice as she looked into the wealthy woman''s eyes, which were filled with red blood vessels. There was a hint of disgust and a sardonic grin in her eyes.

    "Sir has instructed us not to let you get near Madam¡­" the servant fearfully said to Cen Mo''s adoptive mother.

    Cen Mo''s adoptive mother, Chu Wenjuan, looked towards the servant, then pped her across the face so hard that thetter couldn''t steady her footing.

    "You''re revolting!" Chu Wenjuan had been in a high-and-mighty position for so many years, and there was an intimidating aura in the way she spoke. "I''m Cen Mo''s mother, who dares to stop me?"

    The servants looked at one another. After listening to what Chu Wenjuan said, it was indeed not a good idea for them to block her way. Chu Wenjuan gently shoved, and the servants gave way¡­

    Chu Wenjuan walked to Song Yao, then pinched Song Yao''s jaw. She sized up Song Yao''s face as if she were sizing up merchandise. Her red fingernails had already dug into the tender flesh of Song Yao''s jaw.

    "How much money did you spend on this face? Did you get a nose job? Did you get hyaluronic acid injected into your lips? Where did you get your eyelids done? You chose to give up on your original face, putting it through so many surgeries, and insisted on climbing into a man''s bed to sleep with him for money! Tsk tsk tsk¡­ that son of mine has questionable taste. He chose a lousy slut like you over a prim-and-proper rich and influential man''s daughter!"

    Song Yao felt a sharp pain. She swatted away Chu Wenjuan''s hand, a cold look in her eyes. "I respect you as an elder, but if you continue speaking rudely, don''t me me for not giving you face!"

    "I want to see how you''re going to not give me face¡­"

    Chu Wenjuan smiled and sat down on the sofa.

    Song Yao wasn''t a soft person who would keep quiet while others bullied her. She smiled and looked at Chu Wenjuan, then sat down leisurely. After getting into afortable position, she said, "Before you adopted Cen Mo, you should have already known Cen Mo''s identity. One shouldn''t implicate juniors because of old scores between the previous generation. But you¡­ out of revenge towards Cen Mo''s father, deliberately adopted Cen Mo. In front of your husband, you pretended to treat Cen Mo well, but in the dark, you''ve always treated Cen Mo like a dog, using psychotic means to torture him. You left him with no choice but to get engaged with the rich missy of a triad to protect himself."

    Chu Wenjuan''s face turned dark.

    "Think about what you''ve done¡­ Aren''t you embarrassed to im that Cen Mo is your son?" Song Yaoughed out loud. "Not right, I shouldn''t have asked you if you''re embarrassed. With the thickness of your skin, I don''t think you know what it feels like to be embarrassed!"

    Looking at the happilyughing Song Yao, Chu Wenjuan could no longer smile.

    She perhaps hadn''t anticipated that Cen Mo would tell those things to Song Yao¡­

    "Cen Mo is my son, so I can treat him however I want! If I hadn''t adopted him¡­ giving him food when he was about to stop breathing, he would either have died on the ck market or not have an identity now, working as a male prostitute somewhere, better off dead than alive! His life is mine, and I can do whatever I want with it!" Chu Wenjuan said with a dark face.

    "Even Cen Mo''s birth mother¡­ might not have dared to im that Cen Mo''s life belonged to her! You sure have gall¡­" Song Yao smiled slightly, a coldness in her eyes.

    After the events and the pain that Cen Mo once underwent, he was numb. But Song Yao''s heart hurt so much it felt like it was going to break when she heard all that!

    She had seen shameless people before, but she had truly never seen someone as brazen as Chu Wenjuan!

    Song Yao lifted her sleeve and nced at the wristwatch on her slender wrist, then said, "Just now, Cen Mo said he would be home in five minutes. Three minutes have passed¡­ Let me give you a word of advice, you''d better leave before hees back. Else, Cen Mo won''t be as good-tempered as me!"

    "My mom and I came here to wait for my brother! How dare you be arrogant to my mother now! I''ll surely ask my brother to chase you out, slut!" Cen Ruo said ferociously, pointing at Song Yao. She then said to Chu Wenjuan, "Mom, let''s go downstairs! Stop wasting your breath with this slut, let Brothere back and deal with her! In any case, I won''t live under the same roof as this slut. I don''t believe Brother will chase us two out because of this slut!"

    Cen Ruo knew very well not to wait for Cen Mo to return home and for the matter to blow up.

    "Right¡­ we naturally must chase this slut out!"

    That arrogant and high-and-mighty deep voice could be heard from outside the door. Song Yao looked up and saw Cen Mo standing at the door with both hands in his pockets.

    Song Yao''s expression changed a little. She had no idea how much of what she just said Cen Mo heard¡­

    A proud man like Cen Mo certainly wouldn''t reveal such an unbearable past to Song Yao. The reason Song Yao knew about it was that Cen Mo''s ex-fianc¨¦e told her about it.

    Cen Mo''s ex-fianc¨¦e had repeatedly reminded her not to mention this in front of Cen Mo. She said that it was because Cen Mo had gone through those traumatic events that he was the insanely proud person he was today. She said that his pride was so strong that Song Yao wouldn''t be able to imagine it! That unbearable side of him in the past¡­ if Cen Mo could choose for only one person to never find out about it, he would undoubtedly have chosen his most beloved woman, Song Yao.

    So, ever since she made up her mind to get together with Cen Mo, Song Yao had kept all of it to herself, never once mentioning it before Cen Mo¡­

 Chapter 941 Havenâ€™t You Heard of Getting Deported?

    Only today, when Song Yao saw Cen Mo''s adoptive mother, this abominable woman who used to treat Cen Mo terribly, that she restrained her own emotions, holding back her temper and not directly chasing her away.

    The minute the servants saw that Cen Mo had returned, they hurriedly gave way to him. "Sir¡­"

    Cen Mo walked to Song Yao''s side, his ck and deep eyes staring at Song Yao.

    Song Yao smiled slightly at Cen Mo. "You''re back¡­"

    Cen Ruo''s heart was beating extremely fast. She hadn''t expected Cen Mo to return so soon. She decided toin before the other party could do so. "Brother! You didn''t know Song Yao this b*tch¡­"

    "What are you waiting for?"

    Without waiting for Cen Ruo to finish speaking, Cen Mo had already turned around, his chilly gaze sweeping over the bodyguards standing outside. "Hurry and chase these two b*tches out!"

    Cen Ruo''s fists clenched tightly by her sides. Two b*tches?

    Wasn''t that referring to her, Cen Ruo, and her mother, Chu Wenjuan?

    Cen Ruo wore a look of disbelief. "Brother! Have you gone mad? You''re asking them to chase Mother and me away?"

    "What is there to be surprised about? Cen Mo¡­ the adopted son of the Cen family, he''s so ambitious he even upied the Cen family, so what can''t he do?" Chu Wenjuan sat there steadily and snickered.

    "No! Mom¡­ no! I don''t believe Brother would do this!" Cen Ruo gazed at Cen Mo, as if looking at herst hope. "Brother¡­ you weren''t the one who did that to our family, right? It''s merely because you were seduced by Song Yao and canceled your marriage agreement with Miss Zhong. Everything that happened to our family was done by the Zhongs, right?"

    Cen Ruo was no fool. It wasn''t that she had no idea Cen Mo was indeed the one who reduced the Cen family to nothing.

    However, with the Cen family ruined now, if Cen Ruo wanted to continue living like a rich missy, she had to cling to Cen Mo!

    That was why Cen Ruo had begged Chu Wenjuan to travel so far to Moro to look for Cen Mo!

    Cen Mo''s worth today was immeasurable. So long as Cen Mo was willing to take in the mother-and-daughter duo, she would still be the big missy of the Cen family¡­

    However, Cen Ruo truly didn''t wish to live under the same roof as Song Yao. She hated Song Yao to the core!

    If it weren''t for Song Yao, Cen Mo wouldn''t have been so ruthless towards the Cen family!

    But she knew, since Cen Mo could act so ruthlessly for Song Yao''s sake, he would absolutely not chase Song Yao out for her sake. Cen Ruo''s original intention was toe over to insult Song Yao and stop before Cen Mo returned. Who knew that Cen Mo would catch her in the act.

    "Brother, our Cen family already has nothing. Dad and Mom have divorced, so Mom and I can onlye to seek you. If you ignore us, we''ll have nowhere else to go! We don''t even have the money to buy a ne ticket home¡­" Cen Ruo said pitifully to Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo''s lips turned up in a cold arch, and he said coldly, "Why should you fear not having enough money to buy a ne ticket home? Haven''t you heard of getting deported?"

    Cen Mo''s ck eyes looked extremely cold, so cold they chilled one to their bones and caused one''s back to shiver.

    Cen Ruo''s face turned pale. She looked at Cen Mo with quivering pupils, her fair and delicate hands tightly gripping the sides of her clothes as she looked towards Chu Wenjuan. "Mom¡­"

    "Cen Mo, I didn''te here to act like a loving mother-and-son duo with you¡­" Chu Wenjuan said. "Regardless of how I used to treat you, it was me who rescued you from that filthy ce. Else¡­ you would either be starved to death now or reduced to being a male prostitute somewhere. Who knows, you might have even contracted some STD like AIDS, making you better off dead than alive now! I merely came to get you to sign this contract as a form of repayment to me for saving your life!"

    Chu Wenjuan took a document from her bag and ced it on the coffee table. She even prepared a pen and opened the lid, resting it on the paper.

    What Chu Wenjuan had done to Cen Mo made one bristle with anger. She had different ns than Cen Ruo, who was acting oblivious and wished to cling to Cen Mo. She merely wanted to take back one small subsidiarypany once owned by the Cens.

    Cen Mo didn''t even look at the document. His gaze fixated upon the bodyguards standing at the door. "Are all of you dead men?"

    Seeing that their boss''s tolerance had been maxed out, the bodyguards dragged Cen Ruo out, no questions asked. They then charged in and dragged Chu Wenjuan out of the room by her arms.

    Chu Wenjuan struggled to break free, using her bag to smack at a bodyguard. She pointed at Cen Mo''s nose and started scolding him. "Cen Mo! Regardless of everything else, I did save your life, and I''m your adoptive mother! Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning by treating me this way? Even if I didn''t treat you well, I did save your life! You owe your life to me, and one must repay debts of gratitude! I''m only asking for a subsidiarypany, and after that, we''ll have nothing to do with each other! Otherwise¡­ back then, when I adopted you, I went through all the proper procedures. Legally speaking, you need to provide for me! If I''m driven to a corner, I''ll certainly sue you until your reputation is ruined! Or those events of the past, I can take those matters being exposed¡­ but can you take it? To let others find out that you used to be a dog who wagged your tail pitifully before me!"

    "Human? In your eyes, am I human? I''ve always been nothing but a dog!" Cen Mo''s smile was sinister. "If you wish to sue, go ahead! I dare to bet with you, the minute you step out of thew firm, you''ll be dragged to god knows where to be a prostitute, and then you''ll contract some STD like AIDS, making you feel better off dead than alive. Most importantly, no one will know about it."

    Chu Wenjuan tightened her grip on her bag¡­

    With Cen Mo''s current status and means, Chu Wenjuan had no doubt that he would live up to his words!

    "The only reason I let you stay alive is that I want to see you fall into the kind of marketce you used to despise. I want to see you struggle in the dust, unable to stand up again!"

    Cen Mo took out a handkerchief from his pocket, then picked up the document on the table with the handkerchief between it and his fingers. He tossed the document into the trash without even blinking once, along with his handkerchief.

    "You''re nning to recover your long lost dignity by torturing a woman who can''t even defend herself?" Chu Wenjuan asked with a sneer.

    Even though Cen Mo''s words made her blood run cold, she still forced herself to keep her back straight.

    "You ought to be d that I''m not nning to reenact everything you did to me on you¡­ and your daughter!" Cen Mo said with the corners of his lips turned up.

    Chu Wenjuan felt her throat tighten.

    "Throw her out!" Cen Mo repeated.

    The bodyguards dragged Chu Wenjuan out of the room. Cen Ruo bit her lower lip and cried out loud, calling Cen Mo "Brother" as she did so, but it didn''t help matters.

    "Let me go! I''ll go by myself!" Chu Wenjuan struggled free of the bodyguards, then tidied her clothing and turned around.

    Cen Mo turned his head towards Song Yao, his smile a little frozen. He saw the clearly visible fingernail scratch on Song Yao''s jaw¡­

    "How did thise about?" Cen Mo held up Song Yao''s jaw.

    "It''s nothing¡­" Song Yao grabbed Cen Mo''srge hand, not wanting him to worry.

    The servant by the side spoke timidly. "Madam did this just now, we¡­ we couldn''t stop her¡­"

 Chapter 942 - No One Is More Pitiful Than Cen Mo!

    <h4>Chapter 942: No One Is More Pitiful Than Cen Mo!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The surrounding air pressure lowered in an instant. Cen Mo looked towards the door. Saihand understood his intention and went up to him. ¡°It seems like Madam Chu feels that her life is toofortable right now!¡±

    Cen Mo said earlier...

    ¡°I dare to bet with you, the minute you step out of thew firm, you¡¯ll be dragged to god knows where to be a prostitute, and then you¡¯ll contract some STD like AIDS, making you feel better off dead than alive. Most importantly, no one will know about it.¡±

    Looking at Cen Mo¡¯s gaze, Saihand already understood. Cen Mo was nning to send Chu Wenjuan to some godforsaken ce to be a prostitute without anyone knowing, reducing her to the state Cen Mo talked about...

    ¡°Okay, Sir, I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡± Saihand turned around and chased after Chu Wenjuan and Cen Ruo, who had just been sent away.

    Cen Mo was enraged and blew up that day. He reced all of the bodyguards and servants in the house, no exceptions!

    Including the one who had been looking after Song Yao!

    Cen Mo¡¯s reason was very simple. In his own house, not a single one of the servants and bodyguards could protect the mistress of the house. That being the case, what was the use of keeping them!

    Saihand was very efficient. In less than two hours, everyone in and out of the house waspletely reced.

    Afraid that the change in servants and bodyguards downstairs would affect Song Yao, Cen Mo apanied Song Yao to the greenhouse upstairs...

    Song Yao sat on a sofa and watched an animated film, whilst Cen Mo sat beside Song Yao, using hisptop to work. When Song Yao said that she wanted to eat a certain fruit, he would bring it to her mouth.

    The new servants and bodyguards didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, fearing they might identally make a sound that disrupted Song Yao¡¯s reading, in turn pissing Cen Mo off!

    Song Yao leaned in Cen Mo¡¯s arms. She recalled that beforeing to Moro, in order to stop Li Muyang, she was hospitalized, and after she woke, Cen Mo¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e came to look for her. It was then... that Song Yao made up her mind to be together with Cen Mo!

    That was at the affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University. Song Yao had just awakened, and Cen Mo, who had been staying vigil by her side, had not slept for several days and waspletely exhausted, went to the hotel beside the hospital to get some rest. Cen Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e hade to visit Song Yao while he was away.

    When Cen Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e came in from outside the ward, the bodyguard in ck following behind her ced a chair behind the fianc¨¦e and then left. Song Yao had then guessed that the beautiful girl who was nearly 1.8m tall and clearly of mixed-blood... was Cen Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    In the past, Song Yao had never seen Cen Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e and was full of guilt towards her. She even thought that Cen Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e had gotten people to beat her up in order to vent her anger.

    Song Yao tightly gripped the nket underneath her and stared at Zhong Moli, not daring to utter a word. She wasn¡¯t willing to hypocritically pretend like she knew nothing and ask Zhong Moli who she was. Neither was she willing to pretend nothing had happened and shamelessly say hello to Zhong Moli...

    Zhong Moli¡¯s ck and clear eyes gazed at Song Yao. She smiled at Song Yao and said, ¡°Hello, Song Yao, my Chinese name is Zhong Moli. I¡¯m not sure if Cen Mo has told you, but I¡¯m Cen Mo¡¯s... fianc¨¦e, I suppose!¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s face turned pale. She could anticipate what Zhong Moli was about to say to her. The word ¡°embarrassed¡± was carved on her forehead as she spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have hurt you. I... I will... I will leave Cen Mo as soon as possible! I¡¯m really, very sorry... I know nothing I say now will help, I...¡±

    ¡°I think that you¡¯re misunderstanding my intention!¡± Zhong Moli cut Song Yao off. She smiled in a friendly manner at Song Yao, not appearing high-and-mighty or sarcastic like Song Yao had anticipated. She said, ¡°My engagement to Cen Mo was merely a trade that allowed each of us to get what we wanted. But Cen Mo and I are considered friends who get along rather well... That¡¯s why I came here today. I have some things to say to you! Regarding Cen Mo...¡±

    Song Yao looked at Zhong Moli, confused.

    ¡°Right, I need to apologize to you first! I¡¯m very sorry about having you beat upst time. It was because Cen Mo didn¡¯t tell me about you then. I didn¡¯t know that you were the woman he nned to spend the rest of his life with! That¡¯s why I got people to beat you up, in order to make the actplete, truly sorry!¡±

    Song Yao shook her head. Her gaze toward Zhong Moli turned from apologetic to wary. From what Cen Mo had told her, she knew that Zhong Moli came from an influential triad family...

    Towards people she didn¡¯t understand, Song Yao never let her guard down. The friendlier Zhong Moli appeared before her, the more Song Yao felt that she must be plotting something behind her back.

    ¡°I know that you might think I¡¯m plotting something. That¡¯s normal... I was born in that kind of family. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, in families like that, even the pets are scheming by nature.¡± Zhong Moli smiled bitterly. ¡°So, people like us, who came from that kind of family, never have any friends!¡±

    Zhong Moli looked up and smiled at Song Yao. ¡°I¡¯m not acting pitifully in front of you... Speaking of pitiful, no one is more pitiful than Cen Mo! You¡¯ll never be able to guess the kind of life Cen Mo led before the age of twenty!¡±

    Song Yao said nothing as she looked at Zhong Moli, increasingly unable to see through her.

    ¡°Cen Mo used to be a pretty boy who was sold like merchandise on the ck market. Because he was sick, he was abandoned in a wet and cold basement to wait for death. It was Cen Mo¡¯s current adoptive mother who saw Cen Mo and took him away from the ck market, adopting him.¡±

    Song Yao only knew that Cen Mo was an adopted son of the Cen family. The married couple didn¡¯t have kids of their own, so they adopted nine sons and two daughters...

    One adopted daughter had already passed away before Cen Mo was brought to the Cen family, whereas the other adopted daughter was the spoiled rotten Cen Ruo!

    Song Yao had heard Cen Mo mention before that Cen Ruo was the biological daughter of Chu Wenjuan¡¯s younger sister. From the time she was born, she was brought to Chu Wenjuan¡¯s side and had addressed Chu Wenjuan as her mother. This was so Chu Wenjuan could have a blood-rted child by her side and not be too lonely. Hence, Cen Ruo naturally had a higher status than the other kids in the Cen family!

    As for the other nine adopted children, other than the first, third, sixth, and seventh sons, who had already passed away, Cen Mo said... that the Cens would be selecting a sessor out of the remaining five boys.

    Zhong Moli ced her bag on herp and smiled gently at Song Yao. She tucked her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°You ought to have heard... that Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive father suffered from Azoospermia<sup>1</sup>, and that he wouldn¡¯t have any children of his own during this lifetime. This was why he adopted a group of boys, wanting to select his sessor from them!¡±

    Song Yao nodded, indicating that she knew.

    Before Song Yao got together with Cen Mo, Song Yao had heard about this from a veteran in the acting industry when she was filming...

    It was said that the investor, Cen Mo, was actually an adopted son of the Cen family. The Cens adopted nine sons and had very early on announced to the outside world that they would be selecting the sessor from the nine of them.

    However, as the Cen couple became older and older, thepetition for the rights to session became more intense, and four out of the nine adopted sons died one after the other. All were idents... It was either a car ident, a fire, or a drowning. In any case, none of the four died from illness!

 Chapter 943 - Itâ€™s Because Fu Huaiâ€™an Used to Be Lu Xiangsiâ€™s Lover!

    <h4>Chapter 943: It¡¯s Because Fu Huai¡¯an Used to Be Lu Xiangsi¡¯s Lover!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Anyone who heard all of that would imagine brothers from a wealthy family fighting each other over family assets. Song Yao was no exception. Back then, she merely clicked her tongue at how brutal the means of wealthy people were.

    ¡°Why does this sound like a beautiful story of a boy striking good luck? You might think that Cen Mo could be considered a lucky boy, finally breaking away from all the hardship, being able to live a great life as the Cen family¡¯s young master. He was supposed to be able to inherit everything from the Cen family smoothly, but it¡¯s because he fell in love with you, forcibly breaking off our marriage agreement, that the Cen Mo was wiped out by our family¡­¡±

    If Zhong Moli were to say thest part, Song Yao might really think that it was the truth¡­

    Zhong Moli saw Song Yao¡¯s expression and knew what she was thinking. She shook her head and said, ¡°Cen Mo left the ck market, but it seemed as if he had entered another devil¡¯s nest. Cen Mo, who had been adopted, assumed a new identity. However, he lived a life worse than a dog¡¯s. He was treated as a pet and kept by that woman¡¯s side, closed up in a dark room that saw no light. People were guarding him, and he wore a cor around his neck. He was locked up in a cage together with a dog called Lucky. He had to crawl on the ground and bark like a dog to get food to satiate his hunger! She starved Cen Mo for a few days, but Cen Mo was unyielding¡­ So, she forced Cen Mo to take drugs! She used drugs to force Cen Mo toply¡­¡±

    Song Yao didn¡¯t have the energy to discern if what she heard was the truth or not. Her heart felt as if it was being crushed by a big hand.

    Song Yao had never known that Cen Mo had been addicted to drugs¡­

    She faintly remembered that Cen Mo mentioned previously that he had been addicted to something unhealthy in the past, and that he had used every method to get rid of the addiction!

    Could it be that it was¡­ drug addiction?

    Song Yao¡¯s heart pounded fiercely.

    When Zhong Moli spoke, her eyes were as calm as water. It was as if she was saying something very ordinary, and her clear and smooth voice sounded remarkably calm¡­

    ¡°She treated Cen Mo as a ything,shing out at him with a whip when she was unhappy. She would do so until Cen Mo¡¯s flesh split open and was covered in blood! In order to trample Cen Mo¡¯s pride to the very bottom, she even filmed how pitiful he looked when he was pleading for drugs when his addiction kicked in. She then showed it to him when he was clear-minded!¡±

    Song Yao clutched the bed sheets so tightly that her blood flowed back through the IV drip that was attached to one of her arms.

    ¡°The dog called Lucky was always by Cen Mo¡¯s side during that time. Dogs are intelligent creatures. When it saw that Cen Mo was hurt, it would lick his wounds. It would also warm him up during the cold winter nights! You might feel that this is very unbelievable, but back then¡­ Cen Mo treated Lucky as the veryst bit of warmth in this world!¡±

    Lucky¡­

    Song Yao had heard Cen Mo calling out that word in his dreams on multiple asions. However, she¡¯d never have thought that Lucky was a dog!

    ¡°That woman knew that a rtionship had been forged between Cen Mo and Lucky. She ordered Cen Mo to kill Lucky with his own hands. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t give him drugs. Even when Cen Mo¡¯s drug addiction kicked in, he would forcibly hold it in and not do anything to Lucky. He made it through the first time, then the second. That woman felt that given Cen Mo¡¯s willpower¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to kick the addiction if things went on like that. Therefore, she thought of a method to make use of Lucky to destroy Cen Mo¡¯s willpower¡­¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s heart pounded increasingly faster. She never knew that there were such vicious people in the world!

    Seeing that the green veins on Song Yao¡¯s neck had popped up, there were hints of a smile in the depth of Zhong Moli¡¯s eyes¡­

    At the very least, she could tell that Song Yao cared about Cen Mo. Otherwise¡­ Song Yao would only disy astonishment and sympathy. She wouldn¡¯t be so angry!

    Zhong Moli continued to speak calmly. ¡°That woman was a psychologist and knew well how she could destroy a person¡¯s mind. She gave Lucky better treatment, allowing it to enter and exit the basement freely. During that time, Cen Mo didn¡¯t get many beatings. Thereafter, the amount of time Lucky went back became shorter and shorter until, eventually, it didn¡¯t return at all¡­¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s eyes trembled. She was guessing about whether¡­ Lucky had been killed.

    ¡°After Cen Mo had been starved for two days, as usual, the servants gave him a pot of meat to eat. However, after he ate it, Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive mother showed him how Lucky had wagged its tail in front of her to beg for more delicious food. She also showed him how it had been ughtered by the chef while being terror-stricken¡­ bing that pot of meat that Cen Mo had eaten!¡±

    There was no way that Song Yao would have been able to guess that ending, no matter how hard she tried¡­

    How could a person be so vicious?

    What kind of feud did Cen Mo have with that adoptive mother of his, that she would do something so terrible to him?

    All of that challenged Song Yao¡¯s recognition, bringing her greater awareness of how evil humans could be. It challenged Song Yao¡¯s level of mental eptance!

    Song Yao was already unable to ept those things just from hearing them. But what if she were to experience them herself?

    Song Yao felt that if she was the one who was put through all of that¡­ she¡¯d probably have gone crazy a long time ago! Or she might havemitted suicide!

    What on earth had driven Cen Mo to continue living?

    Song Yao thought of Cen Mo¡¯s younger sister, Lu Xiangsi. Cen Mo had said that from when he was alone overseas until he came back to the country, what had supported him to clench his teeth and persist on through life and death situations was the thought ofing back to fetch his sister, Lu Xiangsi. However, it was only after he returned to the country that he found out that his sister had died in Iraq, and it was because of Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s mother!

    Therefore, the first thing that Cen Mo did was destroy the entire Jiang family to avenge his younger sister!

    If not for Fu Huai¡¯an helping Jiang Chengyuanter on, Cen Mo would have been able to see Jiang Chengyuan and his wife jumping off the Jiang Building¡¯s rooftop!

    The reason Cen Mo didn¡¯t make sure to kill everyst one of them was in consideration of Jiang Chengyuan having brought Lu Xiangsi away and taken care of her after the Lu family had fallen. They didn¡¯t treat her like a dog. It was also because Fu Huai¡¯an had been Lu Xiangsi¡¯s lover!

    Love was love, and a feud was a feud. After seeing the almost maniacal state that Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s mother was in, and at the thought of how she had also lost her son, Cen Mo didn¡¯t continue to harp on the matter!

    ¡°One day, Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive father invited my uncle and me to the Cen family as guests. Cen Mo was brought out from the basement¡­¡±

    Zhong Moli¡¯s voice brought Song Yao back to her senses. She looked toward Zhong Moli with reddened eyes, listening to what she was saying¡­

    ¡°Cen Mo had been put into clean clothes and sat together with his other adopted brothers at the long table to dine together with us. Cen Mo thought that he¡¯d be free after having met that adoptive father. However, it was only at the dining table that he realized that his adoptive father was one who liked boys¡­ Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s countenance turned ghastly pale.

    It hadn¡¯t been just one or two days since Song Yao had entered the circle. She had heard about some of the disgusting things that people in the upper ss would do¡­

    In this world, there were many old men who were perverts and liked boys!

    Zhong Moli¡¯s lips twitched as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the type of like you¡¯re thinking about! All of the adopted sons that Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive father had¡­ with the exception of Cen Mo, hadn¡¯t been able to escape from that fate!¡±

 Chapter 944 - What Are You Coveting From This?

    Chapter 944: What Are You Coveting From This?

    ¡°Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive mother and adoptive father had an agreement¡­ that Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive father couldy his hands on all of the foster sons. However, he had to get Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive mother¡¯s agreement! You¡¯ve seen Cen Mo¡¯s appearance. After his adoptive father saw him at the dining room table on that asion, he harbored ideas about him¡­¡±

    Song Yao held her breath¡­ afraid to hear what was going to happen next!

    She was afraid that things would be as bad as she had imagined them to be!

    ¡°When Cen Mo was brought to the dining room table that day, his adoptive father knew that his adoptive mother had already given her consent. He didn¡¯t even know that he should hide his gaze when he was looking at Cen Mo in front of my uncle and me!¡±

    At that instant, Song Yao was in so much pain that the blood flow throughout her entire body hade to a stop, freezing into ice and piercing her to the extent that she was bleeding profusely.

    ¡°I saw the gaze that Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive father was looking at him with, so I requested that Cen Mo apany me to the bathroom. On the way there¡­ I told Cen Mo that I wanted toe to an agreement with him. If Cen Mo helped me kill my uncle, I¡¯d be able to save him from that abyss!

    ¡°Cen Mo was a little moved in the beginning, but he didn¡¯t agree right away. It wasn¡¯t until he was cleaned up, drugged, dressed in skimpy clothes, and sent to his adoptive father¡¯s bedroom that he was struck with the realization of what was happening. He endured the drug¡¯s effects and crossed over the balcony to look for me before his adoptive father entered the bedroom. He agreed to my request! Therefore, that night¡­ I said that I had fallen in love with Cen Mo at first sight and that I wanted to get engaged to him. Can you imagine the looks that Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive father and mother had on their faces then?¡±

    Zhong Moli looked like a youngdy who had seeded in her prank, covering her mouth and smiling happily.

    Song Yao¡¯s suspended heart slowly felt at ease. She asked, ¡°But you¡­ Why did you want Cen Mo to help you kill your uncle?¡±

    Zhong Moli¡¯s gaze slowly sank. Grief and hatred were evident in her eyes. ¡°My uncle and Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive father shared the same interest. There was a boy that I liked for many years. When he came to my ce as a guest for the first time, he died in my uncle¡¯s bed¡­ Why do you think I wanted my uncle dead?¡±

    Zhong Moli¡¯s uncle was protected by the family. When a boy from amoner¡¯s family died in Zhong Moli¡¯s family mansion, there were people to help Zhong Moli¡¯s uncle settle the matter, even without Zhong Moli¡¯s family stepping forth.

    With how big the world was, there were many cases of a person disappearing without a trace, unable to be found even after several hundred years.

    Therefore, from that day onward, the boy that Zhong Moli liked became a missing person. Even now, his family was unable to find him or his corpse.

    Song Yao¡¯s throat rolled, and the voice she made sounded hoarse and horrible. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive mother¡­ what kind of great feud did she have with Cen Mo to treat him like that? Was it just because she was a psychopath? Then were Cen Mo¡¯s other adopted brothers treated in the same way as well? Why didn¡¯t they retaliate?¡±

    ¡°Cen Mo¡¯s adopted brothers¡­ had probably all been tamed. Moreover, the Cen family was rich and influential. Money can shake a person¡¯s heart. Who wouldn¡¯t want money? They were probably all fighting to win the favor of Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive father, wanting to be the sessor to the Cen family!¡± Zhong Moli¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a cold smile. ¡°After all¡­ the few of them weren¡¯t Cen Mo!¡±

    ¡°As for Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive mother¡­ I checked up on her before¡­¡± Zhong Moli unlocked her phone, tapped open a photo, and passed her phone to Song Yao. ¡°She was the university ssmate of Cen Mo¡¯s birth father, Mr. Lu. However, Mr. Lu married the Liang family¡¯s daughter, who was Cen Mo¡¯s birth mother! ording to what I know¡­ back when Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive mother adopted him, she already knew of his true identity!¡±

    True identity¡­ Lu Wenxuan?

    Song Yao went into a daze when she saw the graduation photo of Cen Mo¡¯s birth father. Zhong Moli¡¯s long, slender, and beautiful finger pointed out Cen Mo¡¯s birth father and his adoptive mother.

    It was because she couldn¡¯t get the man she loved that she did such despicable and vile things to the man¡¯s child?

    Song Yao opened her mouth, but she eventually pursed it, unable to make a single sound.

    ¡°I spoke with Cen Mo¡¯s psychologist before. He told me that¡­ due to the matter with Lucky, Cen Mo unconsciously doesn¡¯t allow the people he cares about to leave an area within his control. Other than a strong desire to control, he¡¯s more afraid that the same thing that happened to Lucky will be repeated on someone he cares about! He¡¯s actually a very lonely person¡­¡±

    Zhong Moli took out a name card from her bag and ced it on Song Yao¡¯s white sheets. ¡°This is Cen Mo¡¯s psychologist. He¡¯s also my friend. I¡¯ve spoken to him previously. You can give him a call and ask about Cen Mo¡¯s condition. If possible¡­ I hope that you can cooperate with him for Cen Mo¡¯s treatment. After all¡­ you¡¯re the person that Cen Mo cares about the most in this world!¡±

    Song Yao threw a nce at the name card. Her throat felt swollen and painful. ¡°But the reason that you¡­ are telling me so much, is it only because you want me to cooperate with the psychologist for Cen Mo¡¯s treatment? What are you coveting from this? Do you love Cen Mo?¡±

    Zhong Moli shook her head. ¡°I treat Cen Mo as the only friend I can trust in this world, but definitely not as a lover! To be honest¡­ Cen Mo and I won¡¯t even contact each other more than four times in a year! The reason I y the role of Cen Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e who is passionately in love with him is that the more I act as if I¡¯m passionately in love with Cen Mo¡­ the more those people who want toy their hands on him will be wary against my father¡¯s power and not do anything to Cen Mo!¡±

    Zhong Moli was her father¡¯s only daughter and was treated with great love. She lived a life that was better than that of a princess.

    However, after Zhong Moli lost the boy that she loved the most in the world, she lost all confidence in the world, having seen how dirty and deplorable it was.

    But when Zhong Moli found out that Cen Mo had really fallen in love with the girl called Song Yao, she seemed to have seen a hint of hope in the world. She hoped to see a good ending between Song Yao and Cen Mo, allowing her to really see that there were still beautiful and precious things in the world!

    ¡°I might never be able to meet someone else I love in this lifetime, so I hope that things end well for Cen Mo. I hope that he can love and be happy in my ce! I¡¯m also willing to do whatever I can to help my friend protect his happiness. This is the reason I¡¯vee to look for you today¡­ and have said so much to you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I don¡¯t understand Cen Mo well enough. But based on my understanding of Cen Mo, would he tell you of his past?¡± Song Yao was still feeling doubtful.

    It wasn¡¯t that Song Yao was too wary. It was just that¡­ toward someone she had never met before and didn¡¯t understand, Song Yao didn¡¯t dare to believe in her.

    Even Cai Jingyao, who was Song Yao¡¯s hostel roommate for many years, had lied to her and betrayed her!

    Now, ady had suddenly appeared, iming to be Cen Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She told a whole load of stories about Cen Mo¡¯s past, and Song Yao had no idea if they were true. Song Yao wasn¡¯t very clever. She was afraid that if she were to believe in thisdy¡¯s words easily, there might be a big trap waiting for her.

 Chapter 945 - Wonâ€™t You Regret It?

    Chapter 945: Won¡¯t You Regret It?

    Although Song Yao hadn¡¯t known Cen Mo for long, she had still known him for quite some time. She knew he was arrogant and an extremely prideful person!

    Based on what she knew about him, if he really went through all of that, then the people who knew about it¡­ should have been silenced by him already. And why would he tell other people about these things?

    Zhong Moli nodded. ¡°Right¡­ you¡¯re right! Cen Mo didn¡¯t tell me about it. But I¡¯m not just anybody. Finding out what he experienced in the past or even his identity before he entered the ck market is a piece of cake!¡±

    Normally, if a person entered the ck market as an item for sale, it would be impossible to find out their former identity.

    Unless families like Zhong Moli¡¯s wanted such information!

    ¡°Song Yao, it¡¯s up to you whether to believe what I just told you. But since you¡¯re together with the person you love, what are you feeling hesitant and scared about? Life is short¡­ if you miss the opportunity to spend it with Cen Mo, won¡¯t you regret it?

    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced about my identity, I can wait here until hees back and let him confirm it for you. But I really want you two to have asting rtionship!

    ¡°I came here to tell you about his past so that you can understand his brutal temper and control issues, so you won¡¯t get the wrong idea about him. He just wants to have some control over you. He worries about you and fears that you¡¯ll leave just as much as he loves you! Cen Mo is so arrogant that it¡¯s sickening, and he has an unimaginably strong sense of pride. If he could choose one person to never know about all the hardships he once faced, he would definitely choose the woman he loves the most¡­ and that¡¯s you!¡±

    It was hard for Song Yao to process what Zhong Moli said about Cen Mo¡¯s past.

    At this point, Song Yao no longer had any doubts about Zhong Moli¡¯s identity or her intentions¡­

    Song Yao¡¯s heart had never ached like this for someone before, much less the man she loved dearly.

    ¡°As a friend, I feel that the life Cen Mo led in the past was too difficult, so I¡¯m willing to do everything I can to help him be happy. This is the most I can do and the most I will do for him!¡± Zhong Moli gave Song Yao a gentle smile. ¡°Our engagement has been called off, and he¡¯s able to protect himself now. So, in the future, I won¡¯t contact him ever again unless I have a reason to. As for whether you¡¯re going to have asting rtionship with him, that¡¯s your choice. I can¡¯t interfere with that!¡±

    Then, without waiting for Cen Mo to return, Song Yao chose to trust Zhong Moli and decided to stay with Cen Mo¡­

    The sound of a servant bringing Song Yao¡¯s fruit tea into the greenhouse pulled her wandering mind back to the present. The servant carefully put down the cup of tea and left, leaving just Song Yao and Cen Mo in the room.

    Song Yao¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Cen Mo¡¯s masculine side profile. She took her tablet and straddled Cen Mo so that their necks touched, as she didn¡¯t want him to see that her eyes had reddened. With her arms under Cen Mo¡¯s armpits, she held up the tablet and watched her cartoons¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cen Mo took off his Bluetooth headset and gently rubbed Song Yao¡¯s back.

    ¡°I want to sit with you like this. You can do your work, and I can watch my cartoons. I won¡¯t disturb you¡­¡± Song Yao said as she put her earphones in. As the sounds from the cartoon filled her ears, she rubbed her red and aching eyes. She vowed to control her temper and treat Cen Mo better from then on.

    On the other side of the screen, the people Cen Mo was having a meeting with were in the middle of a discussion, but they became silent the moment they heard a woman¡¯s voiceing from their big boss¡¯s side.

    As long as Song Yao was by Cen Mo¡¯s side, he would do anything for her, even excessively spoiling her. He wrapped his arms around Song Yao¡¯s slender waist and put in his headset again. He looked at the materials sent to him from the conference room and said, ¡°Go on. Why did you all stop?¡±

    Song Yao felt Cen Mo¡¯s chest, which was tightly pressed against hers, vibrate. She thought Cen Mo was talking to her and took out her earphones. She then sat up and looked at Cen Mo as she asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cen Mo was confused as well.

    The people in the conference room heard the sound of a woman with Cen Mo and looked at one another, unsure if they should continue with the meeting.

    ¡°I had earphones in, so I didn¡¯t hear what you said¡­¡± There was a look of confusion in Song Yao¡¯s bright eyes as she looked at Cen Mo.

    ¡°I told them to continue with the meeting. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s eyes widened and turned to look at the screen. She whispered timidly to Cen Mo, ¡°Video conference?¡±

    ¡°Conference call¡­¡± Cen Mo answered her honestly.

    Blood instantly rushed to Song Yao¡¯s head as she pulled away from Cen Mo in embarrassment and stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯ll leave you to your work!¡±

    With his dark eyes, Cen Mo watched as Song Yao curled up against a corner of the couch with her tablet, her face and ears flushing a bright red. She tried to actposed, but her toes were curled up in embarrassment. Cen Mo chuckled and went back to reading through his materials. He wanted to end the meeting as soon as possible so that he couldfort his little wife!

    Song Yao distractedly watched her cartoons and fell asleep before Cen Mo could finish his meeting¡­

    Song Yao still had a decent appetite after bing pregnant. She just felt sleepy very often.

    Cen Mo covered Song Yao with a nket. After he ended the meeting, he gently carried her back to the bedroom.

    As Cen Mo walked out of the greenhouse, Song Yao opened her eyes slightly. Cen Mo gently coaxed the pregnant youngdy, saying, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯m carrying you back to the room!¡±

    Song Yao instinctively wrapped her arms tightly around Cen Mo¡¯s neck andy her head against his chest as she closed her eyes.

    Cen Mo ced Song Yao on the bed and covered her with the nket. After pressing a kiss to the area between her eyebrows, he quietly walked to the balcony to light a cigarette.

    When Cen Mo was together with Song Yao, he always refrained from smoking, not wanting it to affect the baby¡­

    Before he had finished smoking the cigarette, Cen Mo¡¯s phone vibrated. He took it out of his pocket and answered the call.

    Over the phone, Saihand told him, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve brought back the guy. However, he refuses to give us Miss¡¯s husband¡¯s ashes even after we beat him to a pulp. He insists on meeting you¡­¡±

    Cen Mo exhaled a puff of thin smoke, and his eyes narrowed. He looked down and extinguished the cigarette butt on the balcony railings as he replied, ¡°I¡¯lle over!¡±

    When Cen Mo walked back into the room, he didn¡¯t go near Song Yao since his whole body smelled of cigarettes. He gazed at her intently before he walked out of the room and towards the underground basement.

    ¡­

    In the basement, a man who had been beaten bloody knelt on the floor. He was on the verge of copsing, and blood continuously dripped down the side of his face.

    Cen Mo sat on the couch in the basement, his slender legs crossed over each other. Hezily ced a hand on the backrest of the couch as a cigarette hung from the corner of his mouth. He slurred his words as he talked¡­

 Chapter 946 - Why Did You Come Downstairs?

    <h4>Chapter 946: Why Did You Come Downstairs?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of people stealing gold and silver, but stealing ashes? Why¡­ don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on my brother-inw?¡±

    When Cen Mo received news of Lu Xiangsi¡¯s death while overseas, after handling the Jiang family¡¯s matters, he quietly removed Lu Xiangsi¡¯s ashes from her grave and carried them with him, keeping the promise he once made to her.

    Less than three days after Cen Mo removed Lu Xiangsi¡¯s ashes, he felt terrible for separating Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an after their deaths considering how close the two were while they were still alive. He then reluctantly carried Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s ashes with him as well.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know that Cen Mo did that, as he was far away from home back then.

    As a result, the grave Fu Huai¡¯an brought Tuan Tuan to in order to pay respects¡­ was actually empty.

    The man lifted his head with much difficulty. One of his eyes was bruised and as swollen as a walnut. He parted his lips, and blood dripped from his mouth. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said to Cen Mo in a hoarse voice, ¡°My status is too low, and this is the only way I can see you¡­ I wanted to steal your younger sister¡¯s ashes, but who knew¡­ that I would end up stealing your brother-inw¡¯s ashes instead. It really was an ident.¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s fingersy against the backrest of the sofa as he let out a puff of smoke and moved his cigarette away from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Tell me why you want to meet me!¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhan¡ªthe personal assistant of Mr. De Niro, the chairman of the De Niro Company in the US¡ªsent me a message saying that Mr. De Niro is being controlled by Mr. Moral¡¯s men and wants your help¡­ The business deals you wanted will be given to you in the future! And you¡¯ll also receive a huge gift!¡±

    The man then smiled as he looked at Cen Mo, as if his broken bones and the blood he¡¯d lost were nothing and that riches and power awaited him¡­

    Cen Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed at this, and he leaned back against the couch. He calmly took a drag of his cigarette. ¡°If Mr. Moral¡­ really has control over the De Niro family¡¯s assets, why should I believe¡­ that Ah Zhan, Mr. De Niro¡¯s right-hand man, sent you a message? For all I know¡­ this could be a trap.¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhan and I are cousins! We have a way of contacting each other independently! He received a satellite phone call, and after thinking it through, he only dared to contact me, the person he trusts most. He wanted me to find a way to meet you, but it was just too hard! I could only rm your younger sister! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait until 3 am. Ah Zhan and I have agreed to contact each other then¡­ At 3 am Moro time, he will call me, and you can personally talk to him then!¡±

    There was a strong smell of blood in the room, and only the sound of the man¡¯s blood dripping onto the floor could be heard.

    Cen Mo tapped away some cigarette ash. The spark between his fingers flickered in the darkness, just like his deep eyes.

    Even Saihand, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t read Cen Mo¡¯s mind. In this eerily quiet environment, he looked at Cen Mo and waited for his orders.

    ¡°Lock him up first and get a doctor to check on him. Don¡¯t let him die. We¡¯ll talk more after we get the phone call!¡± Cen Mo said unhurriedly. Before Saihand could react, Cen Mo continued to ask calmly, ¡°Where are my brother-inw¡¯s ashes?¡±

    The man, who was badly mutted from being beaten, seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He smiled and spoke with a more rxed tone. ¡°I apologize. Your brother-inw¡¯s ashes are on the rooftop of the building where I was caught. They are in the venttion duct on the right.¡±

    Cen Mo exhaled white smoke. After the smoke cleared to reveal his cold and defined features, he said, ¡°As for you stealing my brother-inw¡¯s ashes¡­¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s unhurried voice caused a chill to run down the man¡¯s spine as he knelt on the floor. He raised his head and looked at Cen Mo with blurred vision as he waited for Cen Mo to finish his sentence¡­

    Cen Mo¡¯s eyes looked over the man, who was still kneeling on the floor and had blood all over him. He continued, ¡°Rip off his fingers and toes one by one as punishment!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cen!¡± The man kneeling on the floor suddenly became agitated and struggled to get up, but he was pinned down by Cen Mo¡¯s men.

    ¡°Mr. Cen, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± He looked at Cen Mo. ¡°I gave you such crucial information. Even if I stole your brother-inw¡¯s ashes, I only did that so I could meet you! I¡¯m the point of contact between you and Mr. De Niro! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ have always been very clear about merits and demerits!¡± Cen Mo extinguished his cigarette butt with his foot and stood up. ¡°A merit is a merit, and a demerit is a demerit! If everyone who wants to see me steals my brother-inw¡¯s ashes and prevents my younger sister and brother-inw from resting peacefully, there would be chaos!¡±

    Cen Mo looked towards Saihand, who nodded and ordered his men to carry out the punishment¡­

    Cen Mo looked down at the man¡¯s fearful expression and unhurriedly adjusted his sleeves as he ordered, ¡°Let him clearly see how he loses his fingers and toes. Don¡¯t let him pass out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir!¡± Saihand nodded.

    Cen Mo began to walk out of the basement. As the door opened, the man¡¯s hysterical screams reverberated through the room.

    ¡°Mr. Cen! You can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m your informant. I helped you get such a huge business deal. No! No! Ah¡­¡±

    The bone-chilling screams rushed out through the open metal door. Song Yao, who was standing outside, took a step back. She was so startled by the screams that she stumbled and nearly fell.

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t think that Song Yao would be standing outside the basement. He calmly closed the door and blocked out the man¡¯s hair-raising screams. He looked behind the two bodyguards guarding the entrance and asked Song Yao, ¡°Why did youe downstairs?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly woke up and couldn¡¯t find you. I¡­ I heard you were downstairs, so I came to look for you!¡± Song Yao clenched her fists tightly. The smell of blooding from inside the basement made her nauseous. She tried to hold herself back, causing her face to turn pale.

    Song Yao was just ady who¡¯d lived in a peaceful and harmonious world for twenty-odd years. She knew Cen Mo¡¯s identity was unusual and had imagined him covered in blood, but seeing it in real life was ultimately different from what she¡¯d imagined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯lle upstairs with you. In the future¡­ don¡¯te down to the basement!¡± Cen Mo held onto Song Yao.

    The smell of blood on Cen Mo was extremely unbearable to Song Yao, who was sensitive to smells due to her pregnancy. She frowned and gently pushed away Cen Mo¡¯s arm to create some distance between them.

    Cen Mo looked down at Song Yao¡¯s hand with his dark eyes. His features turned as dark as a cloudy sky. Even the two bodyguards guarding the entrance could sense that the atmosphere suddenly became colder.

    Song Yao also felt the atmosphere turn so cold that the air around them seemed to freeze. She swallowed back the nauseous feeling in her gut. Her small hand gripped onto Cen Mo¡¯s arm as she pointed at her stomach and grumbled, ¡°Quickly go upstairs to shower and change. The baby can¡¯t stand the smell of blood and is tormenting me!¡±

 Chapter 947 - What Are You Going to Do if You Were to Catch a Cold?

    Chapter 947: What Are You Going to Do if You Were to Catch a Cold?

    Seeing that there was still the chill in the depths of Cen Mo¡¯s eyes, Song Yao frowned and patted her chest, saying, ¡°I feel nauseous just from smelling this. Even my esophagus feels like it¡¯s burning!¡±

    After saying this, Song Yao could no longer suppress the urge of wanting to puke. She let go of Cen Mo¡¯s arm and rushed to the wall, resting her hands against it as she retched.

    Cen Mo turned his head to the side and tried to smell the scent on himself. It was likely because he was often tainted by the smell of blood that he had long gotten used to it¡­ But it wasn¡¯t the case for Song Yao!

    The raging wild beast in Cen Mo¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. He could hear the sound of Song Yao retching. She was clearly feeling horrible. He took two steps toward Song Yao, then seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks. He removed his jacket, tossed it to one of the bodyguards at the door, and then walked over to hold back Song Yao¡¯s long hair. He bent over and gently patted Song Yao on the back.

    Song Yao stood up, her face turning red from all the retching. The whites of her eyes were bloodshot, and it was clear how terrible she was feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you upstairs¡­¡± Cen Mo carried Song Yao up horizontally.

    The youngdy leaned weakly in Cen Mo¡¯s arms. She circled her arms around his neck, frowned, andined, ¡°I don¡¯t like the stench of blood! The baby doesn¡¯t like it even more! You still have the smell of blood on you, and I feel horrible smelling it¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let you smell the stench of blood in the future! I¡¯ll bring you upstairs¡­¡±

    Who could be treated like this by Mr. Cen? There was probably no one else but his wife, Song Yao.

    Song Yao, who snuggled into Cen Mo¡¯s embrace, still felt nauseous. Her stomach was churning, and her body stiffened up¡­

    Cen Mo rapidly carried her upstairs, settled her down, and then took a fresh change of clothes and headed to the bathroom.

    Song Yao, who was seated on the big and soft bed, thought of what she had heard from outside the basement. She felt that her heart was pounding very quickly!

    Song Yao had always been aw-abiding citizen. Therefore, she was feeling anxious as she wondered if Cen Mo¡­ would be jailed in the future for doing this!

    The moment she closed her eyes, she could hear the sound of Cen Mo¡¯s cold voice as he told his men to pull off someone¡¯s fingers and toes!

    And there was also the man she had seen when the door opened. He was pressed down onto the ground, covered in blood.

    Song Yao even had the feeling that if she were to appear put off by Cen Mo because of that, she might end up agitating him. He might even do something more brutal before her eyes!

    Song Yao stroked her stomach gently. The reaction she showed earlier¡­ was only half real.

    Song Yao really loved Cen Mo, but she was also a little afraid of him. She had been searching for a way to get along with Cen Mo, and now, she had found the crux to it!

    Currently, it was just that Cen Mo didn¡¯t trust Song Yao that much. He didn¡¯t believe that Song Yao loved him and would thus be wary against her leaving. He also cared about everything single expression Song Yao showed him.

    However, Song Yao believed that in time, as long as Cen Mo could sense her true feelings, things wouldn¡¯t be so tiring for her! She¡¯d definitely be able to help Cen Mo be normal, and they¡¯d be able to get along like ordinary husband and wife in the future!

    Just like Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an!

    At the thought of this, Song Yao¡¯s expression rxed, and her lips curled up into a smile¡­

    She would do her best to change Cen Mo¡¯s character before the child was born, allowing the child to live in an ordinary and happy family!

    Song Yao wanted to give her child a heroic father. She wanted her child to admire his father forever and not be afraid of him!

    Cen Mo quickly washed up, changed into clean clothes, and came out. The moment he opened the door, he saw Song Yao gently stroking her stomach with her head lowered. Under the lighting, her smile appeared especially warm.

    At the sound of the door opening, Song Yao looked up. She gripped the nket, summoned her courage, and then flipped the nket aside and ran over toward Cen Mo, her bare feet stepping on the carpet. She reached out her hands and tugged at Cen Mo¡¯s clean clothes, smelling him like a little puppy. She said, ¡°No! There¡¯s still the scent of blood! Go and wash again!¡±

    After saying that, Song Yao pushed Cen Mo toward the bathroom.

    However, Cen Mo grabbed onto Song Yao¡¯s wrist instead¡­

    Song Yao looked up toward Cen Mo. Her gaze trembled a little due to her slight uncertainty. She was afraid that she hadn¡¯t appeased Cen Mo¡¯s fury properly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t walk around barefoot! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re pregnant? What are you going to do if you catch a cold?¡±

    After saying that, Cen Mo picked Song Yao up horizontally and walked over to the bed.

    Song Yao bit her lower lip and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s carpet on the floor! I won¡¯t catch a cold!¡±

    After settling Song Yao down on the big bed again, Cen Mo¡¯s big hand grabbed onto her small, fair feet. He felt that they were a little cold and carefully ced them under the nket before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash up again. Be good and stay in bed. Don¡¯te down. If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep first¡­¡±

    As long as Song Yao appeared docile, Cen Mo was willing to indulge her without any limits! Song Yao had always known this!

    Song Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. We¡¯ll sleep together¡­¡±

    ¡°You sleep first!¡±

    Song Yao got a little closer to Cen Mo and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep without you hugging me!¡±

    Cen Mo couldn¡¯t hide the smile in the depths of his eyes. He nted a light kiss on Song Yao¡¯s forehead, then raised his big hand and undid the buttons on his pajamas once again. ¡°I¡¯ll wash up as quickly as I can¡­¡±

    Song Yao nodded. She could see the clear, muscr prints hidden under the navy blue pajamas. There were old whip scars present, and Song Yao¡¯s eyes moistened up.

    She pushed Cen Mo. ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m sleepy!¡±

    Cen Mo liked her coquettish tone a lot, and his gaze was filled with adoration. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be quick¡­¡±

    Cen Mo was really as quick as he said he¡¯d be. Before he came out, he smelled himself, only getting out of the bathtub after ascertaining that there was no longer any scent of blood.

    Song Yao¡¯s small figure was embraced by Cen Mo¡¯s arms, her back sticking close to his firm chest. She grabbed onto the arm that her neck was resting on, and her eyes reddened uncontrobly once again¡­

    There were also scars of all sizes on Cen Mo¡¯s arms!

    Other than Cen Mo¡¯s face, he should have been tortured by his adoptive mother back then such that there wasn¡¯t a single bit of his body that had been left intact.

    Cen Mo heard Song Yao sniffling and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Song Yao turned her head, looking toward Cen Mo with glistening eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡±

    It was as if there was ayer of frost covering the depths of Cen Mo¡¯s eyes, making it hard for one to see through him. He merely gazed deeply at Song Yao.

    Song Yao bit her lower lip and grabbed onto Cen Mo¡¯s pajamas tightly, burying her head into his arms. ¡°I heard that¡­ giving birth is especially painful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t give birth for me!¡± Song Yao¡¯s tone was filled withints.

    Cen Mo remained silent for a long time. Song Yao felt that she had said something wrong, so she hugged him even tighter, then looked up at Cen Mo¡­

    ¡°If you¡¯re really that scared, then there¡¯s no need to give birth if you don¡¯t want to!¡±

    This was a tough decision for Cen Mo!

    Cen Mo felt great anticipation toward the child in Song Yao¡¯s stomach. He had always thought that he was the only one left in the Lu family in this generation. If he could have a child earlier, the Lu family would have a descendant!

    Song Yao looked toward Cen Mo with a shocked expression. ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you feel great anticipation for this child?¡±

 Chapter 948 - How Could Fu Huaiâ€™an Not Understand Cen Moâ€™s Words

    <h4>Chapter 948: How Could Fu Huai¡¯an Not Understand Cen Mo¡¯s Words</h4>

    Song Yao was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She propped herself up with one hand, her clear and pitch-ck gaze filled with perplexity. ¡°You were even saying that Mom would be full of anticipation toward this child as well!¡±

    Song Yao mentioned that she had ruined the diary belonging to Cen Mo¡¯s mother the other day. Back then, Cen Mo had stroked her stomach and said that his mother would be more concerned about the child in her stomach and wouldn¡¯t me her for ruining her diary.

    After keeping silent for a moment, Cen Mo nodded. He looked seriously toward Song Yao, then raised his hand to tuck her stray hair behind her ears, his unfathomable gaze filled with seriousness. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give birth, then I won¡¯t force you to. As long as you don¡¯t escape, anything works!¡±

    Cen Mo really loved Song Yao a lot. Compared to having a child¡­ what Cen Mo wanted the most was for Song Yao to stay by his side.

    Song Yao bit her lip, and her nose slightly moved as tears flowed down the corners of her lips. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m going to escape? It¡¯s true that I¡¯m afraid¡­ but I also want to bear a child for you!¡±

    It was said that a woman had to love a man to a great extent to be willing to bear a child for him!

    Song Yao hoped that Cen Mo could understand that she would still give birth to this child no matter how scared she was. She hoped that Cen Mo would realize how much she loved him from this!

    Cen Mo hugged Song Yao tightly in his arms and said softly, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    Song Yao snuggled into Cen Mo¡¯s embrace, and her breathing quickly became slow and regr¡­

    A whileter, Cen Mo¡¯s phone vibrated on the bedside table. He held up Song Yao¡¯s head, gently withdrew his arm, and picked up his phone to take a look at it. He headed to the balcony and frowned as he dialed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s number.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had never been one to sleep much. After apanying Lin Nuan until she had fallen asleep, he got up to do work.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had just switched on hisputer and got connected with Lu Jinnan when his phone, which was ced on the side of his desk, started to vibrate.

    He nced at it. After feeling surprised that it was Cen Mo, he spoke to Lu Jinnan before picking up the call, then went to draw the curtains¡­

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    On the other end of the call, Cen Mo heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice. He said, ¡°You¡¯re too unreliable. Since you took Li Muyang back to the United States to monitor him, then put more effort into it. Li Muyang¡¯s assistant, Ah Zhan, called all the way to Moro!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s action of drawing the curtains paused. The ss reflected Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep,posed, and mature features. He pulled the curtains and asked, ¡°He called you?¡±

    ¡°It was the cousin of Ah Zhan, who works for Li Muyang. Ah Zhan called his cousin and then got his cousin to find a way to get in touch with me¡­¡± Cen Mo looked at Song Yao, who was deep asleep in bed, through the full-length mirror. He tapped his cigarette ash and said, ¡°I sent someone to investigate that person¡¯s rtionship with Ah Zhan. They are indeed cousins! There might be some truth to what he said!¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°It was just about asking me for help to save that person in exchange for a few businesses, or something along that line¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°What do you want from me in exchange for this information?¡±

    ¡°Let Tuan Tuan stay at my ce for a week!¡± Cen Mo said. ¡°Tuan Tuan can¡¯t be away from you and Lin Nuan. He¡¯s introverted and shy, so¡­ I can only trouble you and Lin Nuan to bring Tuan Tuan to stay at the Cen residence for a week. Just treat it as letting Lin Nuane and apany Song Yao as well!¡±

    Given Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s status, after assessing the advantages and disadvantages, Cen Mo would still choose to work with ¡°Mr. Moral¡± and not Li Muyang, who was already confined.

    The few businesses might seem tempting, but in fact, without a strong supply source, they¡¯d be useless. He might end up being under Li Muyang¡¯s control instead.

    Cen Mo wanted to get into firearms, but without making sufficient preparations, he could only continue to wait.

    Moreover, after learning that Tuan Tuan was Lu Xiangsi¡¯s child, his mentality toward handling matters concerning Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ had changed a little.

    It could be because there was a child that connected the two of them via blood ties that he¡¯d show more care.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this matter with Xiao Nuanter on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you agree! There¡¯s Song Yao to convince Lin Nuan¡­¡± Cen Mo tapped away some cigarette ash before continuing the serious talk. ¡°Ah Zhan will be contacting the people over here at 3 am in Moro. Get your men to keep an eye out. That Ah Zhan¡­ in fact, Li Muyang as well, it¡¯s best not to keep the both of them! This is to prevent any future problems for me. Otherwise, if Li Muyang turns the tables around and then learns that Ah Zhan got people to contact me before, he¡¯ll seek revenge on me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled out the chair and took a seat, reading the email that Lu Jinnan had just sent him.

    The email was about Ran Chaoqian¡¯s family, who were trapped in the United States. The government had sent over the reason for detaining them in addition to the relevant documents.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had been awyer previously and had stayed in the United States for a few years. He was very familiar with thew there, and Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t trust leaving things to thewyer they found there. Therefore, he sent over the documents for Fu Huai¡¯an to take a look.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had just opened up the email when he heard Cen Mo say, ¡°I feel that you and Gu Qingcheng are too soft-hearted. Since you¡¯ve already decided to detain Li Muyang and take over De Niro Company, then you should eliminate the roots entirely, breaking all of Li Muyang¡¯s wings! Especially this Ah Zhan. He isn¡¯t old¡­ but he has a lot of tricks up his sleeves! He even secretly hid a satellite phone! Have you been away from the circle and in the normal world for so long that you¡¯ve forgotten about the dangers, thinking that you¡¯re a normal person? Or have you be old and soft-hearted?¡±

    How could Fu Huai¡¯an not understand Cen Mo¡¯s words¡­

    It wasn¡¯t as if Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t thought of eradicating thempletely.

    It was just that people could be driven to take desperate action. Therefore, Fu Huai¡¯an tended to hold back when he took action. Only by letting Li Muyang feel that there was hope for him to retaliate would he remain quiet for a while.

    However, it was true that Ah Zhan had taken Fu Huai¡¯an by surprise. Gu Qingcheng probably hadn¡¯t expected that even after they had searched through the De Niro residence, there would still be a satellite phone hidden.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, even if it¡¯s not for yourself, you must do it for Tuan Tuan¡¯s sake! After all, to the public, you¡¯re Tuan Tuan¡¯s father!¡± The reason Cen Mo was saying these things to Fu Huai¡¯an was for Tuan Tuan¡¯s sake.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll discuss the matter of staying at your ce with Xiao Nuan!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai¡¯an switched on the video call and saw Lu Jinnan with his eyes lowered, looking at his phone while frowning and smoking.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put down his phone and asked, ¡°You¡¯re waiting for Bai Xiaonian¡¯s call or message?¡±

    When Lu Jinnan heard this, he puffed out a mouthful of smoke, hiding his fatigued eyes. He tossed the phone casually on the desk. ¡°No¡­¡±

    His action seemed more like he was giving himself away, making Fu Huai¡¯an even more certain that Lu Jinnan was waiting for Bai Xiaonian¡¯s call.

    ¡°Have you met Bai Xiaonian?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lu Jinnan put out his cigarette and nodded. ¡°I did¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an could have let Tang Zheng be the one to go to the United States this time around. However, it was because Bai Xiaonian was in the United States that Fu Huai¡¯an forcibly sent Lu Jinnan over.

 Chapter 949 - For Him to Chase Bai Xiaonian Back

    <h4>Chapter 949: For Him to Chase Bai Xiaonian Back</h4>

    He did this to create an opportunity for Lu Jinnan, for him to chase Bai Xiaonian back.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t ask about anything else. The silence continued until Fu Huai¡¯an finished reading the documents on hand.

    He instructed Lu Jinnan on how to go about handling thew firm and said that he should prepare for both eventualities. If things should go wrong, he told him that he should make proper arrangements to send them back to China secretly.

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian said to start from the media¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan spoke after Fu Huai¡¯an finished his words.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and looked up. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve talked about this in-depth with Bai Xiaonian¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t call it in-depth. She said that Ran Chaoqian is a well-known scientist. To send his family back to our home country safely isn¡¯t only what us enterprises ought to do, but it¡¯s also what those who work in the media ought to do! She has some fame in the US right now, so she hopes she can help.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Make full preparations for all eventualities. If we have no choice¡­ we can only sneak them back home secretly!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    After ending the video call with Lu Jinnan, and before Fu Huai¡¯an could get up from his chair, Lin Nuan had pushed open the door to the study and walked in with a ss of milk.

    ¡°I heated up the salty cake that I bought today, and I also made you a ss of milk. You can eat this to fill your stomach for now¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wore a ck sleeping gown and a batwing sleeping robe outside that was loosely tied together. Both the sleeping gown and robe just covered her bottom, revealing a pair of long and slim legs, which was very eye-catching.

    Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and her fair and petite face was so tender that it looked like water mighte out if one pinched it. Under the lighting¡­ her eyes appeared misty like a spring, glistening like the sparkly gxies in the dark night.

    He watched as his little bride walked to his side and bent over to ce the milk and cake on the desk. Her long, curly, and ck hair slipped down like silk, and therge cor of her sleeping robe was wide open, the fair and wonderful scenery inside was visible one moment and indistinct the next.

    Ever since Lin Nuan got together with Fu Huai¡¯an, she had be more and more feminine and pretty!

    =

    There were charm and grace in her speech and gestures that only mature women would exude.

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to pull her into his embrace.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Lin Nuan let out a soft gasp. Her petite hand wrapped around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, and she lowered her gaze. Her dense and curly longshes covered her eyes, and the wide cor of her sleeping gown slipped down her delicate shoulders, revealing her sexy corbone right before Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Nuan pulled up her cor and nced at theputer that now showed a ck screen. ¡°Are you done working?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan that he had a meetingter.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tuan Tuan?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°I went over and took a look. Tuan Tuan is sprawled on his bed with his butt stuck up, sleeping very well¡­ It doesn¡¯t look like he has difficulty sleeping in a different bed!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had exhausted Lin Nuan. Hence, after Tuan Tuan and Little Lu came back, Lin Nuan slept through it all and didn¡¯t wake up. When she finally felt hungry and woke up, Tuan Tuan had already fallen asleep. Just now, beforeing over, Lin Nuan had kissed Tuan Tuan on his little face.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re done, let¡¯s sleep early today?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an toyed with Lin Nuan¡¯s hair and said in a low voice, ¡°You can rest first. I have a meetingter.¡±

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an came to Moro and had already handed most of the work over to Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng, certain things still required Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attention.

    Lin Nuan felt bad that Fu Huai¡¯an had traveled to Moro for her sake. She knew that he must have left behind a lot of work, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired now. Why don¡¯t I apany you while you work¡­ You can handle your work, and I¡¯ll just sit by your side and read my script. I won¡¯t disrupt you!¡±

    ¡°Not tired?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked as he stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s ck hair.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and wash some fruits and bring up some snacks!¡± Lin Nuan said enthusiastically.

    Seeing Lin Nuan so enthusiastic, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay! Put on an extrayer of clothing! It¡¯s colder at night¡­¡±

    Mainly, Lin Nuan¡¯s current appearance was too sexy. With such a Lin Nuan sitting there, how could Fu Huai¡¯an concentrate on work?

    Once Lin Nuan left the room, Fu Huai¡¯an called Gu Qingcheng on the phone¡­

    ¡°At 3 am in Moro, Ah Zhan, who¡¯s with Li Muyang, will call Cen Mo. You send someone reliable to keep an eye on this. I suspect that someone in that team has been bribed!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a deep voice.

    After Cen Mo called to talk about this matter, Fu Huai¡¯an had given it some thought. His thinking was different from Cen Mo¡¯s¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an felt that it wasn¡¯t that his men didn¡¯t search Li Muyang¡¯s residence thoroughly. Instead, he believed that someone had been bribed.

    After all, Li Muyang was the only master in the De Niro family.

    If someone were to give the game away to Li Muyang, once Li Muyang left Gu Qingcheng¡¯s surveince and turned the tables around, based on Li Muyang¡¯s capabilities and methods of handling things, he would undoubtedly give Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng endless trouble.

    Of course, whoever sold them out to Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t only enjoy riches but would also have brighter futures¡­.

    ¡°Seek the person out. Handle it carefully¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an instructed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when we find out who it is, we can make good use of them¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice was cold.

    ording to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s thinking, they should kill Li Muyang and be done with it. Aftering to know that Li Muyang had wanted to snatch away Lin Nuan at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wedding back then, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s desire to kill him only grew stronger.

    However, once they killed Li Muyang, there would be more future trouble.

    Because Li Muyang¡¯s De Niro family dealt in army ammunition, the US government had long cast covetous eyes on him, especially since Li Muyang wasn¡¯t quite under the control of the US government.

    Once Li Muyang died, the US government would immediately find someone rted to the De Niro family and use that person like a puppet to control the De Niro Company!

    Hence, they had to keep proper tabs on Li Muyang and treat him well. They must never let anything happen to Li Muyang¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood before the window, one hand holding the phone while his other hand lifted a corner of the curtain and looked out at the dark skies. ¡°Regarding the sessor of the De Niro family, we can start to make preparations¡­¡±

    This meant that he wasn¡¯t nning to keep Li Muyang alive!

    On the other end of the line, Gu Qingcheng was silent momentarily. ¡°I¡¯ve already started making the arrangements¡­¡±

    Since he discussed this matter with Fu Huai¡¯an previously, Gu Qingcheng had already started making preparations. It was just that back then, Fu Huai¡¯an said he wanted to keep Li Muyang alive. Hence, he didn¡¯t agree, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t reject the notion either.

    Now, Li Muyang was starting to take action, and furthermore, acting swiftly, so much so that it exceeded one¡¯s expectations. Gu Qingcheng guessed that this was the most crucial reason Fu Huai¡¯an decided to take Li Muyang¡¯s life.

    ¡°On the Moro side, it¡¯s still considered safe. But that¡¯s Cen Mo¡¯s territory. Want me to send people over?¡± The thing Gu Qingcheng was most concerned about was the safety of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

 Chapter 950 - But Mainly, They Are Envious of You

    <h4>Chapter 950: But Mainly, They Are Envious of You</h4>

    ¡°Cen Mo is responsible for Xiao Nuan and my safety over here, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an ended the call with Gu Qingcheng, he sat back down beside theputer¡­

    Lin Nuan was done washing the fruits very quickly and brought them up. By then, Fu Huai¡¯an had already started his conference meeting.

    Lin Nuan put on a jacket and used a rubber band to tie up her long hair, then sat down opposite Fu Huai¡¯an and flipped open her script¡­

    The two of them sat opposite of each other. It was an indescribably harmonious and aesthetically pleasing scene.

    At 3:10 am, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone vibrated. He took his phone and nced at it, seeing a message from Gu Qingcheng¡­

    ¡®Gu Qingcheng: We¡¯ve caught him, we can make use of him!¡¯

    The content of the message was simple, but it was enough to put Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mind at ease.

    After the meeting ended, while walking with Lin Nuan back to their bedroom, Fu Huai¡¯an held her hand and said to her, ¡°Cen Mo¡¯s intention is for you to go over and apany Song Yao. Also, he¡¯d like to spend more time with Tuan Tuan, so he¡¯s asking us to go over and stay for a week.¡±

    ¡°He thinks that if we don¡¯t go over, Tuan Tuan won¡¯t be willing to stay alone at his Cen residence, right?¡± Lin Nuan gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, looking a little smug at having guessed Cen Mo¡¯s true intentions.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Whose clever wife is this?¡±

    The corners of Lin Nuan¡¯s lips turned up¡­

    However, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had just moved into their new residence. Lin Nuan had merely stayed one night there and was now going to stay over at the Cen residence?

    But when she thought of the fact that Cen Mo was Tuan Tuan¡¯s biologically rted uncle, she felt that she ought to give Cen Mo and Tuan Tuan more time to interact with each other.

    ¡°Have you said yes?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°I told Cen Mo that I¡¯d discuss it with you¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pushed open the bedroom door, holding Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders as they entered the room, then closed the door behind him. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Song Yao will call you to tell you about this matter early tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Then, if you don¡¯t have any objections, I¡¯ll promise Song Yao. When I¡¯m filming during the day, Song Yao can y with Tuan Tuan. Let Song Yao have a sense of what it feels like to be a mother!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan fell asleep, it was already 3:30 am. The next morning, Lin Nuan still had to wake up early to go to the filming.

    Aftering out of the bathroom, Lin Nuan saw that Fu Huai¡¯an had already gotten out of bed. He was already wearing his shirt, and his back was facing her. His long and slim fingers grazed past his cor, making a sound like a feather brushing against something, which made one¡¯s heart itch.

    Lin Nuan lightly jogged over and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an from behind. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    ¡°To send you to the set!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled with his head lowered, buttoning his shirt.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that!¡± Lin Nuan wiggled out from under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s armpit and circled her arms around his narrow waist. ¡°You worked until sotest night, so sleep in a little more! If you have the time to send me to the set, you might as well use that time to sleep a little longer at home!¡±

    Gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep-set features, Lin Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Sleep a little more now. When the cake shop opens, you can buy a cake and visit me at work!¡±

    Lin Nuan was trying all means to make Fu Huai¡¯an sleep a little longer¡­

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll help Tuan Tuan pack up his things and head to the Cen residence today.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to visit me at work today. Help Tuan Tuan settle in properly. The first day that Tuan Tuan is there, he¡¯ll certainly feel ufortable. Do keep himpany more!¡±

    Hearing the honking of the car downstairs, Lin Nuan turned around and nced at the French windows. ¡°I should get going!¡±

    ¡°Breakfast!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat breakfast on the road. I¡¯ll definitely eat it, don¡¯t worry!¡± Before Lin Nuan left, she couldn¡¯t resist standing on her tiptoes and kissing Fu Huai¡¯an on the corner of his lips. She then picked up her jacket and headed out the door.

    You Nainai was done packing early on and was standing at the door. Seeing Lin Nuane out, she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The minute Lin Nuan went downstairs, she saw that the two bodyguards Cen Mo sent were waiting for her.

    Lin Nuan nodded and greeted them. When she got into the car and saw Fang Yan, she said, ¡°Sister Yan, in the future, you and Miss Xia don¡¯t have to specially make a detour toe and fetch me. You guys can just go straight to the set. Nainai and I wille shortly after!¡±

    Actually, Lin Nuan had initially wanted to invite Fang Yan and Miss Xia to move in with them. However, with so many people in the house, it would feel a little messy. Moreover, it would inconvenience Fu Huai¡¯an in regard to his work. So, after Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an discussed it, they decided to pick a day to invite Fang Yan and Miss Xia over to have a meal!

    s, ns always fell behind changes. This afternoon, they would be moving into the Cen residence.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have many scenes to film today. Because the movie had a male-centric theme that revolved around the special armed forces, even though Lin Nuan was the female lead, she didn¡¯t have many scenes.

    At five in the afternoon, when Fu Huai¡¯an came to visit Lin Nuan with coffee and cake, the director told him that Lin Nuan was done filming her scenes for the day¡­

    Lin Nuan looked at the man sitting beside her, then looked at the director. ¡°Don¡¯t I have another scene tonight?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The director smiled and whacked his head with the script that he had rolled up into a scroll. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you this morning? One scene was changed. I forgot to tell you that the scene filmed tonight has been changed. So, you¡¯re done filming for the day and can leave with your husband already!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who sat beside Lin Nuan, nodded slightly.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. She had this nagging feeling that something was amiss. Still, the confused Lin Nuan went to the dressing room to remove her makeup¡­

    As Mu Taotao helped Lin Nuan remove her makeup, she said to her, ¡°I heard from the assistant director just now¡­ that Mr. Fu has reced thergest investor of the movie. This time around, your filming times won¡¯t exceed 5 pm!¡±

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise¡­ staring at Mu Taotao in the mirror as thetter helped her undo her hairdo.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, you have no idea. When everyone on the set heard this, they were dead envious of you. They all said that you have a wonderful husband!¡± Mu Taotao couldn¡¯t conceal the envy in her tone.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears blushed.

    Ah, so that was why she was suddenly notified that she could go back.

    ¡°This is great. Assistant Director Liu even said that Mr. Fu told the director that women needed to sleep and rise early¡­ He asked the director to be more lenient towards the women!¡± Mu Taotao continued, ¡°Now, thanks to you, all women on the set are benefiting from the change. The director said that by 8 pm, all of the female crew members could go back to rest. You have no idea how grateful everyone is towards you and your husband! But mainly, they are envious of you¡­¡±

    Seeing the way Lin Nuan was blushing, Mu Taotao winked at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan kept smiling and didn¡¯t say a word. The feeling of bliss was written all over her face.

    In the car on the way to the Cen residence, Lin Nuan kept smiling, yet she pretended not to know anything, merely leaning against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder to rest.

    ¡­

    Cen residence.

    Cen Mo and Song Yao were apanying Tuan Tuan in the living room, ying flight chess. Little Lu stood and watched at the side, an adoring smile on his face. The little one had clearly won the game, yet he looked unhappy.

    When Lin Nuan came, Tuan Tuan speedily ran over to her, spreading out both arms to grab hold of Lin Nuan¡¯s leg. He clumsily lodged aint with Lin Nuan, saying that Fu Huai¡¯an simply made a phone call before dumping him and heading out of the house!

 Chapter 951 - Donâ€™t Be Picky With Food

    <h4>Chapter 951: Don¡¯t Be Picky With Food</h4>

    Lin Nuan lifted Tuan Tuan into her arms by his arms. But before she could say anything, Fu Huai¡¯an had alreadye in from outside¡­

    Lin Nuan exined things to Tuan Tuan on behalf of Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Papa went to fetch Mama¡­¡±

    When Tuan Tuan heard this, he felt even more aggrieved. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an enter, he said artictely, ¡°Papa is a big baddie!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t bring him along when he went to fetch Mama¡­ Papa was a big baddie!

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and put a hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, then flicked Tuan Tuan on his little head with the other hand. Every time the little one was mad at Fu Huai¡¯an, he would call Fu Huai¡¯an a big baddie.

    Tuan Tuan straightened his back and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an with his watery eyes. He used his little hand to rub his reddened eyes, hugging Lin Nuan tightly around her neck. In an even louder voice now, he pointed a chubby index finger at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Papa is a big baddie!¡±

    Upon seeing the little fellow pout, his lower eyelids pressed down byrge tear droplets as he tried his best to hold back his tears, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°You aren¡¯t to cry!¡±

    Tuan Tuan wiped his tears with his sleeves and repeated, ¡°Papa is a big baddie!¡±

    The little one turned his head around, hugging Lin Nuan¡¯s neck tightly and not letting go, only showing Fu Huai¡¯an his little butt that was stuck out, so upset that he was sniffling.

    Not far away, as Cen Mo looked at the family of three, he couldn¡¯t help smiling, his mind involuntarily tracing out the appearance of his and Song Yao¡¯s child in the future.

    Song Yao sensed arge hand grabbing her own hand. She looked towards Cen Mo and saw that he was smiling non-stop at Lin Nuan and her family. She said, ¡°Our child will definitely be as cute as Tuan Tuan!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. They say that nephews resemble their uncles! If it¡¯s a daughter, she¡¯ll certainly resemble me! Both of the kids will definitely look alike¡­¡± Cen Mo smiled.

    Song Yao didn¡¯t reply to that. She merely said as she looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and his family, ¡°It seems like Tuan Tuan still likes his mother best!¡±

    ¡°Dinner is already prepared. We were just waiting for the two of you!¡± Cen Mo got to his feet and helped support Song Yao. ¡°Since you¡¯re here¡­ let¡¯s eat!¡±

    ¡°Right! Let¡¯s eat! Tuan Tuan must be hungry. Since Mr. Fu left, he hasn¡¯t eaten any snacks and refused any cake or milk. He was all puffed up like a little pufferfish while ying games with us!¡± Song Yao walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s side. She gazed at the cute little meat bun and stroked him on his back. ¡°It was really tough on Tuan Tuan to have apanied Uncle and Aunt to y games!¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t utter a sound, merely hugging Lin Nuan even more tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Tuan Tuan to wash his hands first¡­¡± Lin Nuan said to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the two of you!¡± Song Yao offered to apany Lin Nuan.

    Regarding Lin Nuan moving into the Cen residence with Tuan Tuan, the happiest person was none other than Song Yao.

    Every day she could only stay in this house and couldn¡¯t go out. Song Yao was lonely, but in order for Cen Mo to have peace of mind, Song Yao was willing to be good and stay there, not going anywhere.

    Song Yao leaned against the door and said as she watched Lin Nuan help Tuan Tuan roll up his sleeves, ¡°I wanted to call you this morning, but before I could make the call, Cen Mo received a call from your husband saying that you¡¯d be moving in today. You have no idea how happy I am. Here¡­ I don¡¯t even have a friend I can talk to. It¡¯s wonderful now that you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan stared at the little one as he stood on the small stool and washed his hands while standing on his tiptoes. She nodded. ¡°Right! You can also get a sense of what it feels like to be a mother from being around Tuan Tuan!¡±

    ¡°I already got the sense from looking at how you take care of Tuan Tuan!¡± Song Yao gently caressed her own tummy. She recalled that when she was young, the old folks would say that kids were most urate at guessing whether the unborn baby was a boy or a girl. She bent over and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you think the one in Aunt¡¯s tummy is a little boy or a little girl?¡±

    Song Yao was too early in her pregnancy, and the child was but a little embryo. Even if she were to do an ultrasound scan, it wouldn¡¯t detect the gender of the baby. She was only asking Tuan Tuan to satisfy her own curiosity.

    Tuan Tuan obediently wiped his hands with a towel and said in a soft and cute voice, ¡°Little boy!¡±

    Song Yao paused in surprise. She recalled that previously Cen Mo had said that he wanted a daughter. She bent over and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Why is it a little boy and not a little girl?¡±

    ¡°Little girls resemble their papa¡­ no good, no good!¡±

    Tuan Tuan quickly waved his hands¡­

    Song Yaoughed softly, tickled by the little one¡¯s earnest manner. She reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. ¡°Little one, you do know quite a lot! Do you also feel that Uncle is very ugly?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by also?¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s voice was heard from behind Song Yao. Song Yao turned around and quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°I merely said that casually. Moreover, I meant it in rtive terms! You said it too¡­ You want a son because sons will resemble me. Isn¡¯t that because you feel that I¡¯m pretty? Prettier rtive to you!¡±

    The way she put it¡­ made Cen Mo unable to refute.

    ¡°Right! You¡¯re pretty! The prettiest!¡± Cen Mo ced his hands on Song Yao¡¯s shoulders and led her towards the dining room.

    Lin Nuan held Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand as they walked to the dining room¡­

    From how Lin Nuan saw it, with the way Cen Mo had changed, she felt that, should things continue to progress this way, Song Yao would have better and better days ahead of her!

    Lin Nuan and Song Yao had both found the man of their destiny. Only Bai Xiaonian was left!

    Lin Nuan thought of how Fu Huai¡¯an had seemingly sent Lu Jinnan to America. She wondered if Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian had met. Bai Xiaonian was so busy these days that she didn¡¯t even reply to Lin Nuan¡¯s WeChat messages.

    In the dining room.

    Like usual, after Fu Huai¡¯an finished peeling prawns for Lin Nuan, he peeled a prawn for Tuan Tuan and ced it on his little te. Tuan Tuan took a nce at it and said nothing. Using an arm to shield his bowl, he shoved rice into his mouth with his head lowered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be picky with food. You need to eat prawns too!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in a stern voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an then ced vegetables onto his te with his chopsticks. The puffed-up Tuan Tuan turned his head away and pushed the te forward, refusing to eat the food that Fu Huai¡¯an gave him. ¡°Papa is a big baddie!¡±

    Lin Nuan lowered her gaze and looked at Tuan Tuan, whose eyes were reddened as he sat in the kid¡¯s chair beside her. She whispered in Tuan Tuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Tonight, Mama will apany you until you fall asleep. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan ce the prawn Fu Huai¡¯an peeled for him into the bowl he was guarding, the little one lowered his head and thought about it. He then used his fork to pick it up and take a bite¡­

    Sensing Fu Huai¡¯an stroke his head, the little one struggled to break free. He said earnestly, ¡°Papa is a baddie!¡±

    At least now he wasn¡¯t a big baddie, which was considered an improvement!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let you sleep between Papa and Mama tonight!¡±

    The little one took another bite of the prawn and nodded, his ears a little flushed. When he thought of how he could sleep beside Mama tonight, Tuan Tuan was a little shy.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you want to try sleeping between Aunt and Uncle? Aunt and Uncle can read a picture book to you!¡± Song Yao asked upon seeing the look of envy in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 952 - To Fu Huaiâ€™an, His Wife Was the Most Important

    <h4>Chapter 952: To Fu Huai¡¯an, His Wife Was the Most Important</h4>

    Tuan Tuan looked up, an earnest look on his flushed face as he politely rejected her. ¡°No, thank you!¡±

    Song Yaoughed, tickled by this little adult. She wasn¡¯t at all embarrassed by the rejection, simply feeling that Tuan Tuan was too adorable!

    After dinner, Song Yao and Cen Mo were engrossed in ying games with Tuan Tuan, while Tuan Tuan was preupied with feeding Mama delicious fruit in between ying the games.

    After ying for a bit, Tuan Tuan bounced to Lin Nuan and stood on his tiptoes, sending the apple that the servants had cut to Lin Nuan¡¯s mouth. He then bounced back to continue ying flight chess with Song Yao and Cen Mo for a bit.

    Tuan Tuan felt a little bliss today because Papa and Mama were both around. Although they both looked like they were busy, having his parents right by his side, Tuan Tuan felt very blissful!

    That was especially so since there was also his uncle and aunt ying with him!

    Speaking of ying, Tuan Tuan thought of Little Candy and Little Happy¡­

    He wondered if Little Candy and Little Happy missed him. He also wondered if they went to the amusement park like the three of them had agreed upon.

    Tuan Tuan rubbed his eyes, very happy but a tad tired. He walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s side, climbed onto the sofa, and sat down next to her. He then leaned against Lin Nuan and extended his neck to look at her tablet¡¯s screen.

    Lin Nuan smiled and pulled Tuan Tuan into her arms, letting him see the movie storyboard that the director had drawn. ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you think this is nice?¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t expecting a kid to understand. It was just that the storyboard was too well done. It was like a real-life drawing. That was why Lin Nuan was showing the storyboard to Tuan Tuan like a picture book.

    Tuan Tuan nodded and pointed to a female reporter who had injuries on her face and was waving the national g up high on a medium-sized bus and asked, ¡°Mama?¡±

    ¡°Right, this is the role Mama is ying!¡± Lin Nuan swiped on the screen, and the second storyboard appeared before Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing a troop of soldiers wearing special forces uniforms, Tuan Tuan tapped at the tablet¡¯s screen, his eyes suddenly lit up, not at all looking sleepy anymore. ¡°Papa!¡±

    When Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were still in the US, Tuan Tuan had seen a photo of his papa wearing such a uniform among Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s old belongings in the attic!

    The Papa in that photo was the same as the characters in the storyboard, holding a sniper rifle and walking at the forefront.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was sorting through his email, looked up and saw Lin Nuan stroking Tuan Tuan on his head. ¡°Right¡­ Papa!¡±

    Lin Nuan then looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. ¡°Back when we were in Iraq, Papa wore abat uniform like this, his face full of camouge makeup. He found Tuan Tuan and Mama in the grass pile of a goat enclosure and brought Tuan Tuan and Mama home safely!¡±

    Tuan Tuan turned his head towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    ¡°This is called a bulletproof vest. Back then, Papa removed his bulletproof vest for us to put on, and Papa let Mama hide behind him with you in my arms to hide from those bad people. At that time¡­ your papa was awfully handsome!¡± Lin Nuan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an as she said this, unable to conceal the loving look in her eyes.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and couldn¡¯t resist rubbing Tuan Tuan¡¯s soft little face when she saw the adorable Tuan Tuan. She said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Papa, Tuan Tuan and Mama wouldn¡¯t be sitting here together today¡­¡±

    Initially, he was still a little mad at Fu Huai¡¯an, but upon hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Tuan Tuan¡¯s anger was somewhat appeased.

    Although Papa had abandoned him to secretly look for Mama today and was fierce with him during dinner, if it weren¡¯t for Papa, Tuan Tuan wouldn¡¯t be able to lean against Mama like this! In that case, Tuan Tuan could forgive Papa for anything!

    Tuan Tuan thought about it and decided to forgive Papa!

    Hence, Tuan Tuan edged his head closer to Lin Nuan and looked up at her, asking, ¡°Then¡­ I, I forgive¡­ Papa?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Papa apany you to sleep today and read you a picture book? Then, if you praise Papa for being handsome, Papa will definitely be very happy!¡±

    The little one climbed down the sofa and bounced upstairs, then found his favorite picture book in his luggage before jumping back downstairs to Fu Huai¡¯an. He held the picture book with both hands and frowned at theptop on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp, hesitating about whether he should interrupt Fu Huai¡¯an while he was working.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice. He then ran over.

    He thought about it, then hugged his favorite picture book to his chest and pushed away theptop on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp, trying his best to climb onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp. He raised the picture book up and said, ¡°Sleep¡­¡±

    It was already nine, so it was indeed time for Tuan Tuan to go to bed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the picture book from Tuan Tuan and asked him, ¡°Not angry anymore?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded earnestly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry anymore?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an casually set the picture book aside.

    The little one turned around and nced at Lin Nuan. He saw Lin Nuan smiling at him encouragingly, so he picked up the picture book and raised it before his chest, saying in a soft and cute voice, ¡°Papa handsome!¡±

    These words seeded in pleasing Fu Huai¡¯an. He nodded. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll read a picture book to you!¡±

    ¡°Let Lu Jinnan take care of the conference meetingter!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an instructed Little Lu.

    Little Lu nodded. He understood¡­ to Fu Huai¡¯an, his wife was the most important, and his son was the most important!

    It was just that it was tough on President Lu. It wasn¡¯t easy being single¡­

    The little one rubbed his eyes, then earnestly sat in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, his soft body leaning against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. He looked at the picture book as Fu Huai¡¯an read to him, but within several minutes, the little one was leaning sideways in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, sound asleep.

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan upstairs, and Song Yao followed¡­

    Downstairs, Cen Mo lit a cigarette. Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s careful back view, there was a somewhat warm feeling in his heart. He said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Lin Nuan truly treats Tuan Tuan well¡­¡±

    Because he was together with Tuan Tuan today, Cen Mo restrained himself from smoking the entire day, fearing it might have adverse effects on the child. Now that Tuan Tuan was sleeping upstairs, Cen Mo could indulge¡­

    ¡°Back then, Lin Nuan was the one who rescued Tuan Tuan!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an retracted his gaze from Lin Nuan and looked towards Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo nodded and shifted the cigarette from his lips. He drew a cigarette from the pack and handed it to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I learned that from a brief investigation into those events. I admit that I was prejudiced against Lin Nuan in the past!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed softly. He waved, indicating that he didn¡¯t smoke, and mocked Cen Mo, saying, ¡°How difficult it is to have Mr. Cen admit to his mistake¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it as difficult as inviting Mr. Fu to our ce to stay for a few days?¡± Cen Mo exhaled a thinyer of smoke and pulled the ashtray on the coffee table closer to him. He propped himself against the carpet and got to his feet, then turned around and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°If you¡¯re not nning on getting rid of Ah Zhan, let me do it¡­¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s men had informed him that Ah Zhan was still alive. This led Cen Mo to wonder if this was Fu Huai¡¯an being too merciful, so he spoke in a testing manner.

 Chapter 953 - You Really Canâ€™t Count on It to Work for You!

    <h4>Chapter 953: You Really Can¡¯t Count on It to Work for You!</h4>

    ¡°Although we¡¯re considered rtives because of Tuan Tuan, I also care about my safety!¡± Cen Mo tapped some cigarette ash into the ashtray. ¡°So, if you¡¯re not going to do it, let me do it!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a threat, and I have a reason for keeping Ah Zhan alive!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said. ¡°Killing him is the worst move that we can make. If we could solve everything by killing someone, what unsolvable problem would there be in this world? Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I don¡¯t n to make this move¡­¡±

    ¡°Luckily, I asked you. Else¡­ my men would be getting rid of Ah Zhan tonight!¡± Cen Mo walked to the French windows, then leaned against the wall beside the windows, tapping cigarette ash into the ashtray. His actions were casual and rxed.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of getting into the army ammunition business?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an changed the topic.

    Cen Mo nodded, a slight smile in his eyes. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing more lucrative than army ammunition and drugs! It¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯m not nning to go into the drugs business! But since I have many men depending on me for a living, I can only consider army ammunition!¡±

    When Cen Mo mentioned drugs, he lowered his gaze and inhaled on his cigarette. White smoke emanated from the corners of his lips, concealing the darkness in the depths of his eyes.

    All these years, ever since Cen Mo reced the most influential underworld leader in Moro and seeded in taking over the territory there, he had long wanted to stop dealing in drugs. But before Cen Mo entered this organization, its main money-making business was drug-dealing, so Cen Mo couldn¡¯t abruptly stop it before his position was stabilized. He could only wait for the right timing.

    The most important thing he had to do to stop dealing in drugs was to find other money-making methods as a recement. He had to ensure that the people in the organization earned as much or even more money than before. Only then would the senior figures in the organization shut their mouths.

    Cen Mo used to be a victim of drugs, so he loathed them. The intention to stop dealing in drugs had started since he joined the organization, and he had never changed his mind even once.

    However, Cen Mo was different from Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an built up his riches from nothing, having built up his empire with his own two hands!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had his own way of management regarding his organization, like the way one manages an army. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s orders were absolute. With the exception of Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng, who worked by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, no one could disobey his orders.

    As for Cen Mo, he took the position from a predecessor, and there were elders and different factions in the organization. All those plots and schemes¡­ were far more than people could possibly imagine.

    To put it more bluntly, Cen Mo was like an emperor who had ascended the throne for many years and finally took over the reins of government uponing of age. From how outsiders saw it, he had millions under him, but only he himself knew that his power and ability to strike fear was inferior to those of his subjects in the pce.

    Especially when Cen Mo canceled his marriage agreement with Zhong Moli, his level of intimidation was greatly reduced.

    Hence, Cen Mo¡¯s hands and feet were bound when he did things. He was held back by too many things, so he always had to consider everything before taking action, unlike Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng, who could act as they pleased.

    Cen Mo was taking a huge risk by stopping the most lucrative activity in their organization!

    It was very likely that there would be people who wanted to be involved in both drugs and army ammunition. It was also possible that the conservative ones would be unwilling to try something they had never dabbled with before¡­ and be more willing to continue making money using means they were familiar with.

    It was hard to say. Perhaps the organization that wasn¡¯t even very united to begin with would dissolve because of Cen Mo¡¯s actions.

    Cen Mo¡¯s every step was taken with difficulty and caution.

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew about Cen Mo¡¯s difficult position¡­

    But this world had always been so¡ªeveryone had something they had to conquer themselves.

    Back then, when Fu Huai¡¯an made his riches from nothing, to have brought a new organization to what they had be today¡­ how difficult was that?

    Inparison, Cen Mo had taken over a ready-made empire. But topletely have this empire under his control, how could he not spend some thought and effort?

    ¡°I don¡¯t rmend you get involved in army ammunition. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll steal away my business. The problem is, you don¡¯t have strong support from connections inside the government, so you won¡¯t be able to do this!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, ying with the tassels on the pillow on the sofa. ¡°The reason the De Niro family dares to deal in army ammunition is that they have the backing of the US government. This is as good as having a proper license to deal in army ammunition.¡±

    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Cen Mo looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°What do you count on in your dealing of army ammunition?¡±

    Cen Mo knew that Mr. Moral made his riches from dealing in army ammunition, and the scale of his business in the area was huge¡­

    But Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t touch many types of business, such as drugs or human trafficking!

    Now that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s teams had undertaken other assignments apart from dealing in army ammunition under Gu Qingcheng¡¯s leadership, those teams were even gradually discing the top-ranked killers on the ranking list.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Cen Mo and smiled. ¡°What I count on¡­ even if I tell you, you can¡¯t make it yours!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t lying¡­

    All these years, under Gu Qingcheng¡¯s leadership, the empire that Fu Huai¡¯an built up from scratch was getting involved in more and more areas of business! Especially those fear-inducing teams¡ªthey were getting more and more business. This also meant there were more and more morous-looking politicians, celebrities, or tycoons who exposed their dark side to Fu Huai¡¯an and his gang all around the world.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an was unwilling to use these unless he absolutely had to. That was the most basic ethics in this industry.

    Despite that, those people sort of owed a debt of gratitude to Gu Qingcheng. So long as Gu Qingcheng asked, even if they had their qualms and were reluctant to help, they had to help. Luckily for them, Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t someone who would harp on it and refuse to let them off. If the favor wasn¡¯t within their power, Gu Qingcheng never forced or threatened them.

    That was why people spoke favorably of Gu Qingcheng where professional ethics were concerned.

    The only exception was that time in Venice when Lin Nuan was abducted. Gu Qingcheng had made use of the dark secrets he had to force the senior executives of the Italian army to help look for Lin Nuan.

    Even though Cen Mo asked this, he wasn¡¯t really counting on Fu Huai¡¯an to tell him¡­

    After all, it was someone¡¯s means of making money. Even though Fu Huai¡¯an was now connected to him because of Tuan Tuan, and even though Fu Huai¡¯an had moved into his house, they would have qualms should they cross each other¡¯s paths in business.

    Cen Mo nodded and took a deep inhale of his cigarette. The white smoke blurred Cen Mo¡¯s features. He frowned, engrossed in thinking about his endless troubles.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being perfunctory. You really can¡¯t count on it to work for you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes looked at Cen Mo, his mature voice deep and powerful.

    Cen Mo straightened his body and walked towards the coffee table. ¡°You handed such a big organization to Gu Qingcheng. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Gu Qingcheng will snatch your power and take away what you have?¡±

    That had been on Cen Mo¡¯s mind all along.

    When Cen Mo found out that Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral, he was astounded.

 Chapter 954 - Give In to Me for a Lifetime?

    <h4>Chapter 954: Give In to Me for a Lifetime?</h4>

    Cen Mo had imagined Mr. Moral to be an older man¡­

    That would exin why Gu Qingcheng reced Mr. Moral after he built up his empire¡ªbecause he had no strength to do it himself.

    Unexpectedly, Mr. Moral¡­ turned out to be Fu Huai¡¯an!

    It was onlyter that Cen Mo figured out that the reason Fu Huai¡¯an handed the position over back then was for Tuan Tuan and Lin Nuan¡¯s sake. Because of them, he wanted to retreat from that line of work entirely.

    Never mind the fact that Cen Mo had seen with his own eyes how many triad leaders¡¯ entire families were killed, just talking about Cen Mo¡¯s ex-boss in the past¡­

    Before Cen Mo got to his current position, the entire family of his ex-boss was met with an indescribably cruel end. Even the two-year-old illegitimate son and his wife, whom he settled down in Australia, didn¡¯t manage to escape the massacre.

    In that line of work¡­ unless one took things to the end, and provided they did it very well, there was no way one would end well.

    Early on, when Cen Mo entered that line of work, he already had that realization. To protect his lover and child, Cen Mo had to solidify his position and take it to the end and be the best!

    He felt that it was actually very dangerous for Fu Huai¡¯an to hand such a huge organization to Gu Qingcheng, to retreat behind him.

    Gu Qingcheng knew about his identity. Should he turn against Fu Huai¡¯an one day, it¡¯d be elementary for him to kill Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Cen Mo would never do something like that. He felt that power and a sharp de¡ªthose two things¡ªmust be held in his own hands, for that was the only way his mind would be at ease.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Cen Mo and said after a long time, ¡°Your world is too sealed up¡­¡±

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s world used to be bitter, at least he had Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu by his side all along!

    As for Cen Mo, he had been lonely all his life because he had sealed off his entire world and refused to allow entry to anyone!

    He didn¡¯t have any friends in his world, only having Song Yao¡­

    ¡°You mean that I don¡¯t have any friends?¡± Cen Mo seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°If one day your friend Gu Qingcheng uses the sharp de you sharpened from scratch to im your life, you will realize that there¡¯s no such thing as friends in this world, only interests!¡±

    Being a person who had never experienced or possessed rtionships, no matter how much Fu Huai¡¯an said, Cen Mo wouldn¡¯t understand. Fu Huai¡¯an was never one who did something futile, so he merely smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, his ck eyes as deep as the dark night.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an slept pretty wellst night. This morning, when the petite woman in his arms slightly stirred and woke up, he offered to send her to the set.

    Yesterday, Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly appeared at the set, and thenter, all of the female crew members benefited. As the female lead, she would be able to leave work at 5 pm every day from now on. Hence, Lin Nuan felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to take up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s time and have him send her to the set.

    Turning around to nce at the sound asleep Tuan Tuan, Lin Nuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back at 5 pm, you go get busy with your work!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements for work¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an tightened his grip around Lin Nuan¡¯s slender wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste a minute or second that I can spend with Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned around and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, her ears flushed a shade of pink. She spoke romantic words in a soft and delicate voice, saying, ¡°We have a lifetime ahead of us!¡±

    ¡°A lifetime is too short!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tone was final. ¡°Wake up and wash up!¡±

    When one was with the right person, even a lifetime would be considered too short¡­

    Subtracting the time spent sleeping and working and the time before they met and were away from each other, the time they had to spend together was indeed too little!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had woken up before Lin Nuan.

    Last night, the curtains weren¡¯tpletely drawn. The sunshine shone in from the windows, outlining Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall and broad figure. Lin Nuan turned her head and nced at Tuan Tuan before sitting up. She then tied up her hair and lifted the nkets, getting out of bed. After putting on her slippers, she ran to hug Fu Huai¡¯an, whose hand was already holding the bathroom door handle, from behind. ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash up first¡­¡±

    She pushed open the door with her hand, her petite frame squeezing under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s armpit. She then shed Fu Huai¡¯an a sly smile, clearly smug that she got there before he did.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s elbow leaned against the door as he lowered his head and stared at the woman before him, a heartbreaking gentleness in his eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Fu know that there are two bathrooms in this suite?¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised. This¡­ she really had no idea.

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and pecked Lin Nuan¡¯s lips. His mature, deep, and sexy voice had the effect of waking up every cell in one¡¯s body, making onepletely awake¡­

    ¡°Give in to you!¡± he said.

    ¡°Give in to me for a lifetime?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled as he lowered his head and edged his thin lips closer to Lin Nuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Give in to you in the next lifetime too!¡±

    The hot air and voice entered Lin Nuan¡¯s ear together, making her heart soften.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an as he straightened his back and went to the other bathroom. She bit her lips that had just been kissed by Fu Huai¡¯an, then gently closed the bathroom door, her eyes moist.

    Hence, early the next morning, Tuan Tuan, who was still sound asleep with his butt sticking out, was once again abandoned by Papa.

    When Tuan Tuan woke up, he discovered that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were no longer on the bed. On the other hand, Uncle Cen Mo was sitting on the sofa while reading the newspaper and eating breakfast.

    The fluffy-haired Tuan Tuan sat up and rubbed his eyes, politely greeting Cen Mo in a soft and cute voice. ¡°Hello, Uncle¡­¡±

    Cen Mo looked up and shed a vibrant smile at Tuan Tuan, a doting look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up! Breakfast has been prepared for you. Your papa and mama aren¡¯t around today. Uncle has prepared several types of fruit juice for you, see which type you like to drinkter.¡±

    At dinnerst night, Cen Mo had heard¡­ that to help Tuan Tuan lose weight, Fu Huai¡¯an limited the quantity of fruit juice the child had every day. In order to please Tuan Tuan, Cen Mo decided to indulge the kid this way while Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an weren¡¯t around, to build up the rtionship with Tuan Tuan!

    Seeing Tuan Tuan¡¯s sleepy manner, Cen Mo smiled and folded the newspaper, setting it aside. He then walked towards the little one and said, ¡°Uncle will help you wear your clothes. Where did your mama put away your little clothes yesterday? Uncle will help you retrieve them!¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head and climbed down the bed. He bounced to his little luggage, dragging it out and opening it. He then retrieved the clothes he was nning to wear that day. Next, he ced the clothes on the bed and lowered his head, clumsily unbuttoning his pajamas¡­

    Seeing that his help wasn¡¯t needed, Cen Mo stood by the side and watched as the little one took off his top and put on a hoodie sweater. He then took off his pajama bottoms to put on workout pants.

    Cen Mo stared at the little one who, despite having clumsy actions, went about doing his thing methodically. This suddenly made him recall himself at this age, back when he was in the orphanage. He had put on clothes this way too¡­

 Chapter 955 - Uncle and Aunt Will Take You to Mama!

    <h4>Chapter 955: Uncle and Aunt Will Take You to Mama!</h4>

    At that time, Cen Mo put on his clothes better than Tuan Tuan. Perhaps¡­ it was because kids at the orphanage had no one to specially take care of them.

    Gazing at the independent and obedient Tuan Tuan, Cen Mo¡¯s throat vibrated. He walked over to and squatted in front of Tuan Tuan, holding up his pants by the waist portion without a word. He smiled and said, ¡°Hold onto Uncle¡¯s shoulders. It¡¯ll be easier that way¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked into Cen Mo¡¯s eyes with his ck, clean, and bright ones that now had a hint of a sweet smile in them¡­

    Perhaps because he was now more familiar with Cen Mo, Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t feel repulsed towards his help. He nodded, then ced his chubby hand on Cen Mo¡¯s shoulder while he stuffed his fat leg into the trouser leg. Yet, he was insistent on not letting Cen Mo help to hold up his pants, determined to do it by himself.

    After he was done changing his clothes, Cen Mo lifted Tuan Tuan into his arms and said as he walked out, ¡°What does Tuan Tuan want to do today? Uncle has an entire day to apany Tuan Tuan. Whatever Tuan Tuan wants to do, Uncle can satisfy Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tuan Tuan gave the question serious thought before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Mama?¡±

    ¡°Your mama needs to work, so she left before you woke up.¡± Cen Mo then added, ¡°Your papa, that big baddie, went to send your mama to work. Again, he secretly went without telling you!¡±

    Tuan Tuan said the minute he heard this, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ wants to look for Mama!¡±

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to take an entire day to spend with Tuan Tuan to develop the rtionship between them. If he took Tuan Tuan to Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an would be there as well¡­ At that point, what business did he, the uncle, have there?

    Seeing how Cen Mo had his lips pursed and wasn¡¯t uttering a word, Tuan Tuan circled his chubby arms around Cen Mo¡¯s neck. ¡°Uncle, miss Mama¡­¡±

    Alright!

    Since Tuan Tuan already called him Uncle, he couldn¡¯t very well refuse the kid¡¯s request.

    Moreover, it had been a long time since Song Yao went out. Last night, she also said that she wanted to go out for a walk, but Cen Mo had rejected her with the reason that she was less than three months pregnant.

    Therefore, Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Okay, then after breakfast, Uncle and Aunt will take you to Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded and answered in a soft and cute voice, ¡°Okay!¡±

    At the dining room table, when Song Yao heard that Cen Mo would be taking her and Tuan Tuan to visit Lin Nuan at work, she was overjoyed!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare snacks and coffee! Since we¡¯re visiting Nuan Nuan at work, we need to help Nuan Nuan build good rtions with her colleagues!¡± Song Yao then turned around and instructed the servants to prepare some snacks and coffee.

    Because she had no idea how many people would be at the set where Lin Nuan was filming, Song Yao had wanted to call her and ask. But sheter held herself back, thinking she ought to give Lin Nuan a surprise. In the end, she just asked the kitchen to prepare more, just in case.

    That morning, almost all the servants in the house were sent to the kitchen to grind coffee beans and prepare snacks¡­

    Cen Mo had refined taste, so his coffee had to be freshly ground and brewed. And, since Cen Mo was setting off after finishing his breakfast, they were crunched for time in the preparation of the coffee and snacks. Thankfully, there were enough servants in the house. Otherwise, they really wouldn¡¯t have been able to prepare so many snacks and so much coffee in such a short time.

    Before setting off, Cen Mo was afraid that Tuan Tuan wouldn¡¯t be warm enough wearing just a sweater, so he went upstairs to retrieve the new jacket he had just bought for Tuan Tuan¡­

    Song Yao, who was wearing a knitted coat, knelt down by Tuan Tuan¡¯s side at the door and said something to him, which made Tuan Tuan turn red with embarrassment.

    The sunshine looked as if it was about to prate Tuan Tuan¡¯s skin, and even the hairs on his little face were clearly shown under the sunlight. Cen Mo held the little racer¡¯s jacket in his hands and smiled as he went over to squat down beside Song Yao, spreading open the little jacket. ¡°Come¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan cooperatively stuck out both hands. After sticking both arms into the sleeves, the little one obediently stood there and stretched his neck as Cen Mo helped him button up.

    ¡°Done! Our Tuan Tuan looks so dashing!¡± Song Yao couldn¡¯t helpplimenting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cen Mo lifted Tuan Tuan up and held him with one arm, holding Song Yao¡¯s hand with the other. They then walked towards the car at the entrance.

    Saihand helped Cen Mo pull open the car door. He couldn¡¯t resist taking another look at Cen Mo¡­

    This was the most genuine smile Saihand saw on Cen Mo¡¯s face ever since he started working for him!

    Since he got to know Ms. Song until now, when this little fellow called Tuan Tuan moved in, Cen Mo smiled more and more every day. Saihand could feel that it was the kind of smile that radiated from the heart.

    ¡°Sir, good morning! Ms. Song, good morning!¡± After Saihand greeted Cen Mo and Song Yao, he looked at Tuan Tuan and greeted Tuan Tuan in mandarin, saying, ¡°Young Master, good morning!¡±

    Hearing Saihand¡¯s earnest yet shoddy mandarin, Tuan Tuan earnestly replied, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡­

    At the filming location.

    You Nainai helped Lin Nuan hold up an umbre to shield her from the sun, while Lin Nuan went over her lines with an actor in the same scene¡­

    The next scene was that of the special forces elite team rescuing Lin Nuan, who was trapped where the terrorist leaders were concentrated. Lin Nuan actually didn¡¯t have that many scenes. Mainly, it was the team¡¯s special forces soldiers that had more demanding scenes.

    The hardest scene Lin Nuan had was of her retreating from heavy gunfire with the special forces team after she was rescued.

    After Lin Nuan, who already had her makeup done, went through her lines and the positioning of the cameras, she looked at the building before her, subconsciously recalling the first time she met Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Lin Nuan looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an, who was sitting beside the director. It was like he emanated a glow, as he was able to awe everyone present with his powerful aura merely by sitting there, making people revere him, and at the same time, be unable to stop themselves from looking in his direction.

    After going through the scenes that Lin Nuan was involved in, all the male actors involved were going to go through their parts once more. So, Lin Nuan retreated out of the recording studio and began walking towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The director had indeed made plentiful preparations for the movie, and the same could be said for the several male leads!

    Before filming the movie, the male leads had to go live among the troops for a period of time. They had practiced the action scenes in the movie countless times before shooting even started, as they were striving to ensure every action reached a professional standard.

    ¡°Go through onest time, onest time! Go through onest time! All actors, please take note and cooperate!¡± The vice-director stood at a high spot and shouted with a raised loudspeaker.

    Lin Nuan wrapped herself firmly with the jacket and turned around to see Fu Huai¡¯an looking in her direction with a smile in his eyes. The corners of her lips turned up, and she unknowingly quickened her steps.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    Hearing someone call her name, Lin Nuan turned around and saw Song Yao getting out of a car. Before she even closed the door, she waved at Lin Nuan¡­

    Song Yao didn¡¯t exactly call out to her softly. Other than Lin Nuan¡­ the other people who heard also looked towards Song Yao. Seeing that it was Song Yao who came to visit Lin Nuan at work, they spoke among themselves in hushed whispers.

    Previously, Song Yao¡¯s matter was blown up rather big, and that had helped raise her profile rather considerably.

    Later, Song Yao announced that she would be resting for a while, and quite a lot of people guessed that she was disheartened by the entertainment industry!

    It had been a very long time since the media had heard any news of Song Yao. Unexpectedly, Song Yao came to their filming location today.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Song Yao?¡±

    ¡°Right! Hasn¡¯t Song Yao disappeared?¡±

 Chapter 956 - Did Little Lu Have to Steal the Show Like That?

    <h4>Chapter 956: Did Little Lu Have to Steal the Show Like That?</h4>

    ¡°Disappear? I heard that she married into a wealthy family and retired from acting! It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t announce it to the public!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the director invited her for a guest appearance? I didn¡¯t hear about that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Song Yao and Lin Nuan have been on especially good terms with each other for a long time. There¡¯s also that reporter who is now very popr in the United States. She¡¯s called¡­ called¡­ Bai¡­ what was her name again?¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s called Bai Xiaonian! I heard that back then, the three of them were roommates, together with that actress Cai Jingyao who left absurdly!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Outstanding people really hang out with each other! They stayed in the same hostel room, and all three of them became so popr!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Song Yao is here to visit Lin Nuan?¡±

    The few of them were still whispering amongst themselves when they saw Song Yao walking in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction. Behind her, Cen Mo was carrying Tuan Tuan with one hand¡­

    When the kid saw Lin Nuan, he immediately struggled to get down, sprinting toward her. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Everyone knew that Lin Nuan already had a child, but only a few had seen Lin Nuan¡¯s child in person.

    The kid¡¯s voice attracted many people¡¯s attention. He ran toward Lin Nuan, spreading his arms out and wanting her to carry him.

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised that Cen Mo and Song Yao had actually brought Tuan Tuan to the filming location¡­

    Lin Nuan was still wearing her costume for the shoot, and it was all dirty. She was hesitant, worried that Tuan Tuan¡¯s clothes would get messy. However, the child had already rapidly appeared before Lin Nuan, his pitch-ck eyes looking toward her in anticipation. Lin Nuan had no time to consider, and she subconsciously bent over to pick him up.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was seated in a folding chair, saw Tuan Tuan and the others. He put down the script that he had gotten from the director and was flipping through, and then stood up to head toward Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Papa!¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an, the child straightened his back, his eyes filled with excitement. He was also feeling a little proud of himself.

    Although Papa didn¡¯t bring him to send Mama off this morning, he still managed to make his way there¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out his hand and gently flicked Tuan Tuan on the forehead. Tuan Tuan covered his forehead and grinned non-stop. Fu Huai¡¯an smiled as well.

    Little Lu was right behind Fu Huai¡¯an, and he couldn¡¯t help but also smile.

    Cen Mo, who wasn¡¯t far away and was heading over while holding Song Yao¡¯s hand, felt a little regretful after seeing this scene. Both Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan weren¡¯t around today, and it was the best opportunity for him to get closer to Tuan Tuan. Why did he bring Tuan Tuan to the filming location?

    As expected, the moment the child saw Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, there was no use for him as an uncle!

    The family of three looked perfect together. Even though Lin Nuan¡¯s clothes and face appeared very dirty because of all the makeup, she still looked brilliant when she smiled at the child.

    The child didn¡¯t mind that his mother was dirty at all. After his father flicked his forehead gently, he wrapped his arms tightly around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, resting his face on her shoulder. He swung his legs happily, looking extremely adorable.

    Lin Nuan looked at her dirty hands and clothes, then looked at Tuan Tuan¡¯s clean clothes. ¡°Mama¡¯s dirty¡­ Let Papa carry you, alright?¡±

    Before Tuan Tuan could reply, Song Yao had alreadye over. She gently clutched Lin Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°We¡¯ve brought coffee and snacks for the production crew!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that Song Yao was helping her forge a good rtionship with the production crew.

    After informing the vice-director, Little Lu and Saihand took the initiative to hand out the snacks and coffee. All the actors, actresses, and working crew wanted to thank Lin Nuan.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came in the morning, he had treated the entire crew to breakfast. Now, there was coffee and snacks. Furthermore, it was thanks to Lin Nuan that all the female crew members could rest earlier. Who wouldn¡¯t feel that the benefits of being in this crew were good?

    There wasn¡¯t anyone who wasn¡¯t thankful toward Lin Nuan. The people who got a coffee raised their cups in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction to express their thanks.

    Song Yao had wanted to go and help distribute the snacks, but Lin Nuan pulled her and sat her down on a chair, saying, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so don¡¯t be running around. The roads here aren¡¯t smooth. There are a lot of bumps and holes around, and it¡¯d be bad if you were to fall!¡±

    Lin Nuan had just said this when she heard amotion breaking out at the filming location in the distance.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was seated at the side and drinking coffee, also noticed themotion in the distance. He frowned and put down the coffee cup.

    Little Lu, who was distributing the coffee and snacks, noticed the situation. He said something to Saihand, then walked over to one of the staff members who was using a walkie talkie to find out about the situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Yao had a lot of filming experience and knew that something wasn¡¯t right. Some ident must have taken ce at the filming site.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    Before You Nainai could step out, Mu Taotao, who was usually the one to find out about everything that took ce in the production crew, ran in their direction. ¡°Sister Nuan¡­¡±

    Mu Taotao came over, panting. Before she could say anything, Little Lu had already walked up behind Fu Huai¡¯an. He bent over and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Sir, the male lead identally fell from the second floor while filming. He sprained his ankle.¡±

    Mu Taotao was speechless.

    The reason she ran all the way there was so that she could say this. Did Little Lu have to steal the show from her like that?

    Noticing Mu Taotao¡¯s gaze, Little Lu stood up and nodded toward her, smiling.

    Mu Taotao was speechless.

    Alright, she chose to forgive Little Lu in consideration of how handsome he was.

    Mu Taotao said to Lin Nuan, ¡°They learned and practiced all of their actions with the troops for a long time. The director wants all of the actors to do their scenes personally, so there aren¡¯t any suitable body doubles to help himplete the series of actions following.¡±

    The director was fuming on the spot. When the male lead, who was covered in sweat, saw how anxious the director was, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few minutes!¡±

    The male lead was a new actor who didn¡¯t have much fame. For the director to be willing to use him this time around, he treasured the opportunity a lot.

    The male lead looked at his injured ankle, grit his teeth, and propped himself up with both hands on the chair, wanting to stand up.

    The doctor that was with the crew pressed him back down. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to continue filming like this. You¡¯ll have to rest for at least a week!¡±

    A week?

    The director chewed his fingernail out of habit. This was the director¡¯s habit¡ªhe¡¯d chew on his nails whenever he encountered a difficult problem.

    If the filming was dyed by a week, then their progress would be affected.

    After the doctor applied medicine on the male lead¡¯s ankle, he stood up and wiped his hands with a wet towel. ¡°That¡¯s if the condition is good. If so, he¡¯ll be able to walk normally after resting for a week. However, there¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll be able to do all those actions!¡±

    The male lead¡¯s scenes were different from Lin Nuan¡¯s. Although Lin Nuan was the female lead, the impact on the entire movie wouldn¡¯t be huge if her scenes were changed slightly.

    However, things were different in the male lead¡¯s case. The main theme of this movie was special forces. It was intended to be a hotblooded movie. Without the male lead¡¯s action scenes, it wouldn¡¯t turn out to be a hotblooded movie!

 Chapter 957 - The Top Performer Amongst the Special Forces

    Chapter 957: The Top Performer Amongst the Special Forces

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that serious, right?¡± The male lead was also surprised. He grabbed hard onto the chair¡¯s armrest, feeling very anxious!

    He was a new actor without much fame. He had gone through a lot of hardship for the sake of this movie. It was after much effort that he could get to where he was, being able to take part in this movie, yet he suffered such a severe injury when things were just starting! This directly affected the filming progress, and he was afraid that the director would have him switched out!

    ¡°You can feel it for yourself to see if it¡¯s serious or not¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s expression was calm and lofty.

    The director was frowning tightly. With the actor being hurt, he couldn¡¯t possibly let him continue forcibly.

    It wasn¡¯t as if the director hadn¡¯t expected such a situation at the very beginning. After all, this was an action movie!

    The mistake was the tight funding when they were at the earlier stages of filming. As such, the director hadn¡¯t considered assigning stunt doubles to learn theplete set of actions together!

    If a wealthy merchant like Fu Huai¡¯an had sponsored them all along, the director wouldn¡¯t be so troubled!

    The director chewed on his fingernails, pat the male lead¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Have a good rest!¡±

    The male lead didn¡¯t understand what the director meant when he told him to rest, and his countenance turned a little pale¡­

    It hadn¡¯t been that long since they started filming. There was plenty of time for them to change to another male lead!

    ¡°Director! I¡­¡± The male lead wanted to stand up when the director pushed him back onto the seat.

    ¡°Have a good rest!¡± The director patted his shoulder again.

    The male lead¡¯s hands grabbed onto the chair¡¯s armrests tightly. As he looked at the director, vice-director, and screenwriter getting together for a discussion with solemn expressions, he felt increasingly insecure.

    In the distance, Cen Mo looked at Tuan Tuan, who was sitting on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp and eating snacks. He squinted his eyes and propped up two fingers, gesturing to Saihand, who was behind him.

    Saihand bent over and put his ear next to Cen Mo. Cen Mo said into his ear, ¡°Go and tell the director that Mr. Fu over here¡­ was once a top performer in the special forces! Those low-ss actions are nothing to him.¡±

    Saihand had investigated information about Fu Huai¡¯an before and knew about this. It was just that he didn¡¯t understand why Cen Mo wanted him to tell the director this.

    ¡°Go on! You aren¡¯t listening to my orders?¡± Cen Mo turned and looked at Saihand.

    ¡°Yes, Sir, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    Cen Mo only turned to look in Tuan Tuan¡¯s direction after hearing Saihand¡¯s reply¡­

    Song Yao was talking to Lin Nuan. As long as Fu Huai¡¯an was gone, Cen Mo would have the opportunity to get closer to Tuan Tuan. The reason Cen Mo got Saihand to tell the director those things was so that he would ask Fu Huai¡¯an for help!

    Thinking that Fu Huai¡¯an would be going to help out in a while and that he¡¯d have time to y with Tuan Tuan, Cen Mo immediately felt a lot better. He couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his face.

    After Saihand followed Cen Mo¡¯s instructions and passed on those words to the director, the director subconsciously looked toward Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    The director was a little surprised and was also feeling a bit torn. He passed Saihand a cigarette, and thetter quickly waved his hand to say that he didn¡¯t smoke.

    The director got closer to Saihand and asked, ¡°This is what Mr. Fu told you toe and tell me?¡±

    If Fu Huai¡¯an had sent someone to tell him this, the director couldn¡¯t help but guess¡­ that Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to be in the movie!

    The director¡¯s mind was blown. He felt that it was just someone rich who was bored and wanted to act for fun!

    However, he was a new director, and he couldn¡¯t afford to take any risks!

    The director held a lot of hopes for this movie, hoping to get an award or something.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an was a prominent investor, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him¡­

    If Fu Huai¡¯an really wished to be in the movie, the director would be torn!

    Either he¡¯d want money and not integrity or hope!

    Or, he¡¯d keep his integrity and, holding onto thest strand of hope that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t pull out his investment, go and have a good talk with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Saihand was honest and said, ¡°This is what my sir told me to tell you. Mr. Fu shouldn¡¯t know about this.¡±

    The director heaved out a long exhale and nodded. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    But, if a small director like him were to ask their biggest investor, Mr. Fu¡­ could you please be our male lead¡¯s stunt double, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for a beating?

    Therefore, the director just dismissed the thought. Even if Fu Huai¡¯an really was the top performer in the special forces in the past, he didn¡¯t dare to ask Fu Huai¡¯an to act as a stunt double!

    At the same time, the director had no intention of recing the male lead that he had picked out.

    The director sat back down in his chair, frowning as he lit up a cigarette. He pulled at his hair in annoyance.

    ¡°Director!¡± The vice-director sat down beside him. ¡°I heard what that man said earlier. Why don¡¯t we try and ask Mr. Fu for his help? Or maybe we can bring this up with Lin Nuan and let her ask Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu might just be willing to help out. What do you think?¡±

    When the director heard this, he turned and looked toward the group with Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, Song Yao, and Cen Mo. They were seated in the distance, in front of the car, and were under a big umbre. He puffed out a mouthful of smoke, then turned back, frowning even more tightly.

    ¡°Director, we should give it a try regardless of whether it works or not. It¡¯s better than us sitting here and being unable to resolve this issue! What do you think?¡± The vice-director continued to say, ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t get yourself to say this, then I¡¯ll go! We can¡¯t just let such a big production crew stay here like this¡­ It¡¯s a waste of time and money!¡±

    After a very long time, the director finished his cigarette. He threw the cigarette butt onto the ground, putting it out by stepping on it. He then picked up his phone, which was ced next to the monitor, put it in his pocket, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Mr. Fu¡­¡±

    The vice-director quickly nodded. ¡°Then, do you want me to go and get the other three vice-directors to go along with you?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± After the director put the phone in his pocket, he took out his cigarettes and lighter, cing them down. ¡°It¡¯s not as if the chances will be higher if more people get involved! It¡¯ll be fine for just me to go!¡±

    ¡­

    Song Yao was holding onto a cup of milk. When she saw the directoring over in a jeep, she bumped Lin Nuan¡¯s arm with her elbow. ¡°Hey, the director ising over! He might be announcing that your movie will have to be dyed!¡±

    Lin Nuan and Song Yao had already heard about the male lead¡¯s injury from Mu Taotao earlier. The doctor said that he¡¯d need a week before he could walk, which meant that the filming would need to be postponed for at least two to three weeks, perhaps even a month.

    This was a movie, not a television series. Every scene required perfection to the greatest extent possible and must not be skimped on¡­

    Otherwise, after the movie was released, there¡¯d be a lot of curses about it. Every movie was a director¡¯s child. Who would want their child to be scolded?

    Therefore, during such situations, the director would tend to choose to postpone the filming and then return to it after the main lead had recovered!

    Or, since the filming had just started, and given that the main actor didn¡¯t have much of a reputation, they could have him switched out.

    Or, they could shoot the scenes that didn¡¯t involve the main lead first¡­

    However, even if they were to film the scenes without the main lead first, every actor and actress had their own schedules. If they were dyed for a week, it¡¯d be unclear whether their schedules would be able to agree for them to film with the main leadter on!

 Chapter 958 - Isnâ€™t It Great That You Two Can Team Up as a Couple?

    <h4>Chapter 958: Isn¡¯t It Great That You Two Can Team Up as a Couple?</h4>

    Song Yao had heard from Lin Nuan that, other than Lin Nuan¡¯s female character, the other main leads were almost always together!

    The director got out of the car, looking hesitant. Still, he walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    The corners of Cen Mo¡¯s lips turned up. There was an inconceble smug smile in his eyes.

    Saihand couldn¡¯t understand this smile of Cen Mo, but it did make it feel as though Cen Mo wasn¡¯t as otherworldly as before! Saihand smiled too. There wasn¡¯t anyone happier than Saihand to see Cen Mo smiling more and more each day.

    The director looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, fearful of the powerful and intimidating aura Fu Huai¡¯an gave off!

    He gripped the corner of his shirt and summoned the courage to walk towards Fu Huai¡¯an, who was wiping Tuan Tuan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± the director called out.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an look up, the director¡¯s throat vibrated.

    He said, ¡°I heard that you used to be a top performer in the special forces. This time, our male lead got injured, and he won¡¯t be able to do some actions that are of a high difficulty level. You¡¯re a professional, so I¡¯m thinking¡­¡±

    The director found it hard to say what was to follow. Standing before him was Mr. Fu, the biggest fortune god for their movie. And there he was,ing over to ask the fortune god to be the stunt double of a little-known actor. Was he joking or what?

    The director couldn¡¯t make himself continue. After swallowing his saliva with much difficulty, he wanted to open his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know how to put it.

    Even if he were to invite Fu Huai¡¯an to be the male lead, thetter might not be willing, much less a stunt double¡­

    Upon seeing the directore over, Cen Mo nned to help. He hadn¡¯t expected to see the director looking hesitant to raise the request when he came over, so he spoke first. ¡°Did you¡­e here to ask Mr. Fu to act as the male lead?¡±

    Cen Mo then looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I think it will work. The female lead is Lin Nuan, and the male lead is you¡­ Isn¡¯t it great that you two can team up as a couple? I briefly looked through the script just now, and at the end of the movie, there¡¯s a scene where the female lead is grateful to the male lead for saving her life¡­ and kisses him. If I were you, I¡¯d consider taking on the role of the male lead myself! Think about it, can you tolerate seeing Lin Nuan kiss someone else?¡±

    Cen Mo had his own intentions. If Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were bound to work at the set, he and Tuan Tuan would have more time to interact!

    He was asking on the director¡¯s behalf, but when the director heard this, his heart sank. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, all of our main leads, other than Lin Nuan, whose role doesn¡¯t require physical stamina, started training seven months in advance, nearly four hours a day. They bore a heavy burden from their military stance to the way they use guns. They all took part in all sorts of physical training. Although these actors aren¡¯t well-known, it¡¯s not easy for them to get to where they are today for this movie. I have no ns to rece them. I came over with a thick face, hoping that you can take on the trouble of helping the male leadplete several of the most difficult actions. I know it¡¯s very inappropriate for me to ask something like this of you, but I¡¯m very sorry, I really¡­¡±

    At this point, the director raised his head and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, his gaze sincere.

    Meeting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ck and deep eyes, this time around, the director didn¡¯t evade but pleaded, ¡°Please!¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was chatting with Song Yao by the side, also heard the director¡¯s request. She looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    As if sensing Lin Nuan was looking at him, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision turned towards Lin Nuan.

    Their gazes met. Lin Nuan had a questioning look in her eyes, as well as anticipation.

    Ever since Lin Nuan found out that Fu Huai¡¯an was the soldier who rescued her from the terrorists¡¯ hideout, she had wanted to see Fu Huai¡¯an in hisbat uniform. She thought that she¡¯d never be able to see it in this lifetime¡­

    This time,ing to film in Moro, such scenes made Lin Nuan involuntarily think about the past.

    The director asked Fu Huai¡¯an to help. Regardless of what Fu Huai¡¯an thought, Lin Nuan was a little tempted.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an remain silent, Cen Mo spoke again, saying, ¡°This is a movie your wife is acting in, do consider it¡­¡±

    ¡°Want me to help?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    The director nodded repeatedly, but he then realized that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t looking at him. Following Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze, the director saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was asking Lin Nuan for her opinion. Feeling hopeful, the director looked at Lin Nuan with a pleading expression.

    Lin Nuan nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an and couldn¡¯t resist smiling. ¡°I think if I miss this opportunity, I won¡¯t get the chance to see you in abat uniform again!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then looked at Tuan Tuan, who was in his arms. He stroked Tuan Tuan on his head. ¡°Do you want to see it too, Tuan Tuan?¡±

    The director then looked towards the adorable little one in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, a sincere pleading look in his eyes.

    The little one stared in confusion and curiosity at the young director before him, who was bowing with his hands folded in front.

    ¡°Does Tuan Tuan want to see Papa wear abat uniform? See what Papa looked like when he rescued you and Mama?¡±

    The little one¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He slid down from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯sp, then, cing both hands on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s knees, said earnestly, ¡°Papa, want to watch!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pinched Tuan Tuan¡¯s chubby little face and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    For some reason, when the director heard Fu Huai¡¯an say the word ¡°okay,¡± his heart rose to his throat, and his gaze focused on Fu Huai¡¯an without shifting even for a moment.

    ¡°Do you have the appropriate clothes?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked the director.

    The director nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes yes yes yes yes!¡±

    Cen Mo smiled. He reached out to carry Tuan Tuan. ¡°Look¡­ Papa and Mama need to film the movie. Shall Uncle and Aunt y with you?¡±

    Cen Mo was in an excellent mood, so his voice sounded more cheerful too.

    ¡°Let that one cooperate with me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pointed at Cen Mo. ¡°Does Tuan Tuan want to see Uncle and Papa wearbat uniforms?¡±

    When Tuan Tuan heard this, he pped loudly. He turned to gaze at Cen Mo, shouting in English, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    He wanted to send Fu Huai¡¯an away to build up his rtionship with Tuan Tuan, not with Fu Huai¡¯an. Why would he want to be someone¡¯s stunt double with Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªdid he have nothing better to do!

    ¡°I want to see it too!¡± Song Yao lent support to Tuan Tuan.

    Again, Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    He wanted to develop his rtionship with his nephew in peace. Why was this so difficult to achieve? Even Song Yao was making trouble for him!

    But since his woman had such a request, Cen Mo couldn¡¯t very well refuse her, especially when his woman was pregnant¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate! With you going in as a stunt double, I¡¯d be extra!¡± Cen Mo gave a superficial smile.

    ¡°Sir, I want to see it too!¡± Saihand spoke up as well.

    ¡°Why are you adding to the trouble?¡± Cen Mo frowned at Saihand.

    Saihand smiled and lowered his head at Cen Mo¡¯s response, then retreated a step.

 Chapter 959 - More Dazzling

    <h4>Chapter 959: More Dazzling</h4>

    ¡°Yes yes yes! I can make the arrangements! Not extra, not extra at all!¡± The director nodded repeatedly. ¡°We have the costumes and props! We have them all!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was their movie¡¯s biggest sponsor, and now, he was their savior!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was such a wealthy merchant, resolving all of the capital issues in the production crew. On top of that, he also resolved the problem of having a stunt double. He was so wealthy, yet he was willing to act as the stunt double of such a little-known actor, so how could he turn down his friend¡¯s request to have some fun doing a guest role in the movie?

    Cen Mo looked at the director with a murderous gaze¡­

    Cen Mo looked helpless, appearing as if he had just swallowed a fly. Seeing his expression, Fu Huai¡¯an fixed his suit jacket and said to Cen Mo in a lowered voice, ¡°One shouldn¡¯t have the heart¡­ to harm others!¡±

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    After settling things with Fu Huai¡¯an, the director immediately informed the makeup artist to prepare¡­

    Once they reached the temporarily set up dressing room, Fu Huai¡¯an and Cen Mo both changed intobat uniforms.

    Thebat uniforms used for filming were real. Cen Mo frowned, feeling ufortable putting it on. When he turned around, Fu Huai¡¯an had already swiftly and neatly put on his uniform¡­

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    It was indeed different for someone who had been in the army. Before he could even put on his trousers, Fu Huai¡¯an was already done wearing his boots.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood up and nced at Cen Mo, then walked out of the tent¡­

    When the director saw Fu Huai¡¯an exit from the tent with abat helmet under his armpit, adjusting his gloves with his gaze lowered, at that instant, he felt dominated. It was as if Fu Huai¡¯an was an experienced soldier, and in the very next moment, he would be going into battle!

    When wearing a suit, Fu Huai¡¯an gave others a mature and scheming vibe.

    Whereas, when Fu Huai¡¯an wore abat uniform, he looked stronger and more hotblooded, as if merely by standing there, it was enough for him to defeat the enemy forces. The righteous and awe-inspiring feeling he gave off was powerful enough to protect everyone.

    Lin Nuan sat with Song Yao with Tuan Tuan in her arms, waiting at the door with the director and the rest. When she saw Fu Huai¡¯aning out of the tent, the image of him appearing before her to rescue her like a deity gradually became clearer.

    She held Tuan Tuan tightly in her embrace, and all she could hear was the pounding of her own heart!

    Lin Nuan never thought someone could look so dashing in abat uniform. Seeing the helmet under his armpit, Lin Nuan recalled the day they met for the first time, when Fu Huai¡¯an forcefully fixed the helmet on her head, looking unbelievably handsome.

    The male lead was resting in a chair. When he saw Fu Huai¡¯ane out in abat uniform, his face turned pale instantly, and his hands gripped the armrests tightly¡­

    ¡°Makeup artist! Makeup artist!¡± The director, who was the first one to return to his senses, shouted out for the makeup artist.

    The stylist was about to insert the weapons ced on the table into the appropriate positions on thebat uniform, but Fu Huai¡¯an was rather familiar with the various weapons on the table. The stylist had just picked up a gun when Fu Huai¡¯an took it from her. He inserted each weapon into its appropriate position while asking the director at the same time, ¡°How should I do it?¡±

    The director hurriedly showed him the script and the movie storyboard. Fu Huai¡¯an briefly took a look at it and understood what the director wanted, so he nodded¡­

    This wasn¡¯t an actual battlefield, so the chemistry needed between the team members in the team didn¡¯t need to be that high. It was merely for show, so Fu Huai¡¯an could handle it.

    The makeup artist came running over with her makeup kit, and Cen Mo had also emerged from the dressing room.

    Cen Mo gave off a different vibe from Fu Huai¡¯an in abat uniform. Fu Huai¡¯an was filled with a strong aura and intimidating power, whereas Cen Mo looked handsome in a rogue-ish way, and his darkness was inconceble.

    But no one could deny that these two men were both awfully handsome. At least, they were more dazzling than the popr celebrities of today.

    Cen Mo also came out carrying the helmet with one hand. He saw Fu Huai¡¯an reject the makeup artist¡¯s request to help him put on makeup and smeared camouge makeup with his own hands. Cen Mo also didn¡¯t let the makeup artist touch his face¡­

    After his handsome and mature face was covered with camouge paint, leaving only his tough and masculine features, the high-and-mighty and mature aura of a businessman was also concealed behind the paint, leaving only an aura that struck fear into others.

    Cen Mo truly didn¡¯t want to do something that required effort. He went to the director with his helmet in his arm and tugged at his cor. ¡°I don¡¯t fancy putting on a circus show with you here, so you¡¯d better get this done in one take¡­ And don¡¯t show my face when screening this movie, understand?¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s ck and dim eyes were fixed on the director, making one¡¯s back turn chilly.

    The director took his words to mean that the friend of his movie¡¯s fortune god, Fu Huai¡¯an, merely wanted to have some fun on the set but absolutely didn¡¯t want his face revealed on-screen, lest his friends mock him.

    Hence, the director nodded, subconsciously speaking respectfully with Cen Mo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Having received a satisfactory reply, Cen Mo went over and had the weapons inserted into hisbat uniform with the stylist¡¯s assistance!

    The props used today were all the real deal, so one could imagine how heavy they were when hanging on one¡¯s body.

    All the bullets at the set were nks. Other than that, the director strove to do things as correctly as possible, refusing to use a model when the genuine stuff could be used.

    Because of Cen Mo¡¯s request to not reveal his face, the director arranged the character of a dispensable sniper #2 for him, which didn¡¯t require difficult actions. He merely had to fix his sniper rifle in a high position. In any case, the role of sniper #2 would be edited out. Therefore, so long as it didn¡¯t affect the plot, it didn¡¯t matter what he let Cen Mo act as, so long as thetter could have his fun.

    After getting the script, Fu Huai¡¯an listened to the fight choreographer as thetter described the actions. As the fight choreographer spoke concisely to Fu Huai¡¯an about what he should do in which position, the male lead could no longer sit still¡­

    Especially when the male lead saw Fu Huai¡¯aning out in thebat uniform, his heart was struck with the sense of danger of being reced!

    After all, filming had just started for this movie. They would suffer fewer losses recing him and reshooting the scenes he had already filmed, as opposed to waiting for his leg to recover!

    But he had put more effort into this movie than anyone else¡ªhe had prepared for eight full months! From the time he received the script, before he was even cast in the role, he started training six hours every day in order to lower his body fat and sculpt muscles that made him look more like a soldier. Only he himself knew how hard he worked! He wouldn¡¯t be able to take it lying down if he was made to give it up now!

    ¡°Director!¡± The male lead gritted his teeth and walked to the director, his eyes a little red. He forced himself to not look in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction as he said, ¡°My condition isn¡¯t as serious as Dr. Zhou put it, I¡¯m okay! I can do those actions myself! I won¡¯t hold up the filming!¡±

    ¡°How is this not serious? What you need to do now is rest well, don¡¯t force yourself!¡± The director patted the guy¡¯s shoulder.

    The 1.87-meter tall guy¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant. ¡°Director, in order to take on this movie, I really worked very hard. I trained for six hours a day and suffered hardships that others wouldn¡¯t be able to take. I¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was listening to the martial arts director talk, raised his head¡­

 Chapter 960 - Loved Him for Many Years

    <h4>Chapter 960: Loved Him for Many Years</h4>

    His vision turned towards the youth who was clenching his fists. Seeing the unwilling and stubborn look on the male lead¡¯s face, he said calmly to the male lead, ¡°No one is thinking of having you reced. If you think you can handle this scene, you can do it. I have no problem with it¡­¡±

    The assistant director tugged at the male lead¡¯s sleeves, afraid the male lead might unknowingly offend someone. He said, ¡°This is thergest investor in our movie¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the male lead¡¯s expression turned even more ghastly.

    If that guy was an investor, then he would have no hope. Even if he begged the director, he would definitely be reced!

    The male lead clenched his fists tightly by his sides. Just as he was so close to his dream, he was kicked down from the clouds. This made him feel like he was better off dead than alive!

    ¡°Such an important figure is here to be your stunt double, so stop talking nonsense! Go rest and get well quickly!¡± the assistant director said in a hushed voice.

    The male lead couldn¡¯t respond for a moment, his expression even more dazed and adorable than Tuan Tuan. ¡°What¡­ stunt double?¡±

    Song Yao knew what the male lead was fretting about, so she said with a smile, ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s husband used to be a soldier, so he¡¯s more familiar with these actions. He has no intention of taking the male lead role away from you! He¡¯s merely helping you do the actions you¡¯re currently unable to do. Only then will the progress of filming not be held up, and Lin Nuan¡¯s time won¡¯t be held up! Moreover¡­ Lin Nuan¡¯s husband doesn¡¯t have the time to film a movie here either. His business brings him tens or hundreds of millions every minute, so he doesn¡¯t have time to waste here! Get it?¡±

    The male lead looked at Song Yao, who was talking, in disbelief. He then looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an, his throat vibrating. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a SIG551 from the props crew and adjusted it for a while, then said to the director, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t affect the plot, can you help me change it to a CZ805?¡±

    The director nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes! No problem! Props team¡­¡±

    How could they not satisfy this tiny request Fu Huai¡¯an had? Dare they not satisfy him?

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t understand why Fu Huai¡¯an wanted a CZ805 initially, but when she saw Fu Huai¡¯an walking towards her with the CZ805 in hand, Lin Nuan¡¯s lips slightly parted. It was like she was looking at the Fu Huai¡¯an back in Iraq all over again¡­

    Her eyes felt a little warm, and the corners of her lips turned up involuntarily.

    So, his asking for a CZ805 was to make it look as simr to the day they first met as possible?

    Lin Nuan hugged Tuan Tuan tightly¡­

    The little one pped his hands hard, his chubby little hands shing a thumbs-up for Fu Huai¡¯an to see. ¡°Terrific! Papa is terrific!¡±

    The tall and broad Fu Huai¡¯an stood before Lin Nuan with a smile. ¡°Resembles that day?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded vigorously with Tuan Tuan in her arms.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s head with hisrge hand, then took a deep look at Lin Nuan before walking to the set.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze followed Fu Huai¡¯an, her heart beating especially fast. With Tuan Tuan in her arms and him walking over with a rifle, it was like they had returned to the day they met for the first time in Iraq. Lin Nuan¡¯s heart throbbed, having loved him for many years.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s reddened eyes, Song Yao nudged Lin Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you crying because your husband is too handsome?¡±

    This time around, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t show any shyness. She nodded. ¡°Right, I¡¯m crying because my husband is too handsome¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan gazed at Lin Nuan, his hands tightly wrapped around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck as he gently stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Mama, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Lin Nuan was tickled, chuckling softly. She tightly held the child in her embrace¡­

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve got to keep a close watch on your husband. Just now, when your husband came out of that tent, all the women¡¯s eyes here sparkled!¡± Song Yao teased Lin Nuan with a smile. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my husband isn¡¯t too shabby, I might be so attracted to your husband that I wouldn¡¯t be able to look away!¡±

    ¡°If Cen Mo hears this, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Lin Nuan used her chin to point towards Cen Mo, who was looking over at them from a distance.

    Song Yao smiled and excitedly waved at Cen Mo, shing a thumbs-up.

    There was a smile in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes as he adjusted the tightness of his helmet. He then went with the assistant director to the top of the building where the sniper should be at.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had seen the actions, and there wasn¡¯t much difficulty to them. The rapid descent from a helicopter, climbing over a wall formed by humans, ziplining from a high story, gunfights, none of it posed any difficulty to Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Lin Nuan carried Tuan Tuan and stood with Song Yao behind the director, staring attentively at the monitor¡­

    Hearing the sound of the helicopter, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist looking up and in the direction of the helicopter. All preparations were ready on the helicopter and on top of the building. As Lin Nuan watched the main actors quickly descending from the two sides of the helicopter, her heart rose to her throat.

    But she couldn¡¯t see Fu Huai¡¯an anywhere¡­

    She held her breath and looked up at the sky, narrowing her eyes as the sand flew into them as a result of the wind stirred up by the helicopter!

    Finally, Lin Nuan saw an extremely athletic figure descending alone from the skies in a beautiful and fluid movement at such a fast speed it made one astounded. Somehow, it had the effect of making one¡¯s blood burn!

    It was Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Lin Nuan subconsciously gripped her clothes. The sunshine was too striking, so Lin Nuan was forced to squint her eyes and hence could only see an agile and masculine figure with a murderous aura raising a CZ805 with one hand, seeming as if he was ready for battle at any moment.

    Unlike all the other male leads who descended earlier, Fu Huai¡¯an did it more quickly and more nimbly, and he didn¡¯t take any extra actions. This was the attitude one should have on a battlefield, making full use of every minute and second instead of only caring about executing the actions beautifully and perfectly!

    Everyone held their breaths. Because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s speed, they were whisked away, caught up in an atmosphere so nerve-racking it made one feel suffocated!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s speed was too quick, and he was getting nearer¡­ and nearer to the ground. Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was stuck in her throat. With Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s speed, she was afraid he might get injured!

    While her attention was still fully on him, Fu Huai¡¯an had already bent his knees and rolled over to reduce the impact ofnding. Kneeling on one knee and maintaining the posture of engaging in battle, he loaded the gun¡­

    ¡°Bump¡ª¡±

    The gun fired¡­

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The director called for a stop, approving of the perfectly-executed scene.

    The director couldn¡¯t care about the others, repeatedly ying that scene over and over again. Before he even got to editing, his blood was already on fire.

    Only those present at the scene like Lin Nuan could deeply feel the explosive impact that Fu Huai¡¯an brought them, the kind that made goosebumps rise all over their bodies.

    It was as if every muscle on Fu Huai¡¯an was prepared for battle. With every action being precise and to the point, nothing felt supplementary. Moreover, it was so fast it made one¡¯s heart rate quicken ordingly.

    He didn¡¯t need to say much, as he himself had this convincing appeal to him, making people willing to follow him onto the battlefield, even at the expense of their lives.

    This was perhaps what they meant by the soul of being a soldier. Although Fu Huai¡¯an was retired from the army, the things that had been carved into his soul were already bound to his life and couldn¡¯t be eradicated.

 Chapter 961 - With Fu Huaiâ€™an by Her Side, What Did She Have to Fear?

    <h4>Chapter 961: With Fu Huai¡¯an by Her Side, What Did She Have to Fear?</h4>

    All Lin Nuan could hear was the sound of her heart pounding and the sound of her blood gushing through her body¡­

    At that moment, the only thing she could see was that tall, broad, and muscr man!

    ¡°Terrific!¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who was in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, pped his hands vigorously. He struggled to break free from Lin Nuan¡¯s embrace and ran speedily towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­¡± Lin Nuan jogged a little, then gradually slowed down her pace, going after Tuan Tuan in a rxed manner, watching as Tuan Tuan pounced over and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg.

    The little one looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, an idolizing look on his face. ¡°Papa is terrific!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an bent over and stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. The little one turned his head around and gazed at Lin Nuan, who was walking over at a rxed pace, then ran speedily over to Lin Nuan¡¯s side. He tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s index finger, such that she had no choice but to bend over, then jogged over towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was beating unusually fast, like that of a girl fantasizing about romance for the first time, like she was going over to see the guy of her dreams.

    Today, Fu Huai¡¯an had a face full of camouge paint. Wearing clothes like this, standing tall and broad, Lin Nuan saw the Fu Huai¡¯an that rescued her and the others in Iraq. She saw the Fu Huai¡¯an that used to be in the special forces!

    She saw that behind Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and scheming vibe, there was a hidden side that was righteous and full of justice. She saw the hot-blooded Fu Huai¡¯an who had such a powerful aura!

    Such a Fu Huai¡¯an made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart throb yet again!

    Sitting by the side watching Fu Huai¡¯an, the male lead¡¯s throat vibrated. He had been experiencing life in the army for so long and had been learning these actions for nearly half a year¡­

    Yet he had never seen anyone who could execute the descent from the skies so beautifully and nimbly. He had never seen anyone doing it this way, looking like he was ready for battle the minute hended!

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would certainly not have believed it. He would have thought this was the magic of editing to make the movie appear more eye-catching!

    With such a person acting as his stunt double, he felt very uneasy.

    Lin Nuan was pulled along to Fu Huai¡¯an by Tuan Tuan. He smiled at Lin Nuan, making her ears turn red.

    She tucked the stray strands of hair made messy by the helicopter earlier behind her ears, then said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Take note of your safetyter!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The subsequent actions were nothing in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s solo scenes were shot very quickly. Apart from some slips made by the other people that required Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cooperation, Fu Huai¡¯an seeded in filming his scenes in one take¡­

    The beautiful and fluid actions made one unable to help but give praise, especially the director who was sitting behind the monitor. His throat kept throbbing, and his heart wavered slightly. He started having thoughts of recing the male lead.

    By the time they were done filming this series of actions, it was three in the afternoon!

    It was still early. Later, the director nned to film the scene of Fu Huai¡¯an rescuing Lin Nuan.

    The director told Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan to do it once. They would then have the male lead re-shoot the scene by himself¡­

    In the storyline, the male lead would be bringing Lin Nuan along as they dodged from a shower of bullets. Plus, the male lead would be climbing up the helicopter¡¯s ropedder with Lin Nuan, hanging in mid-air. Based on the male lead¡¯s current condition, he might not be able to handle all of that, and his safety would be a concern as well. Hence, the director decided to have Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an do it.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the director to get Fu Huai¡¯an to help out today, and the scenes were filmed so smoothly. The full-of-zest director wanted to get Fu Huai¡¯an toplete all the difficult scenes for the male lead today.

    Cen Mo had yed along, and this was him giving face to them. However, he was truly disinterested in this, so after removing his helmet and informing the director about it, he went to look for Tuan Tuan to y with him.

    Lin Nuan removed her jacket and then put on her costume. She was preparing to walk over to the set when Song Yao grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted and act out of character the minute you see Fu Huai¡¯anter. Just imagine the first time you saw Fu Huai¡¯an and maintain those feelings!¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a professional actress, so Song Yao inevitably felt the need to remind Lin Nuan. To frail women like Lin Nuan and Song Yao, such a scene was taxing physically. If Lin Nuan had to do it a second time, she surely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    But what Song Yao wasn¡¯t aware of was that over this period of time, Lin Nuan had been undergoing physical training and could even handle a gun nimbly now¡­

    Lin Nuan was no longer the girl who went to Iraq with nothing but courage and determination back then.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Thanks for the guidance, Best Actress Song¡­¡±

    ¡°Go go go!¡± Song Yao rolled her eyes at Lin Nuan. She watched as Lin Nuan got into the jeep and went towards the high-rise building standing amidst the blue screen, which was in the open and spacious area not too far away in the distance.

    That was the second filming location.

    This building used during filming was temporarily built before they came.

    That was because the building would be bombed to ruins ten seconds after the male lead took Lin Nuan up thedder of the helicopter and flew off!

    The director refused to use special effects. To make it look real, he decided to use real explosives, choosing to construct the building in a vast and empty area in order to add streets and houses in post-production.

    Just like in the script, Lin Nuan was hiding in the small broom closet in the building already controlled by the terrorists. Her nerves were highly-strung, and the only thing that allowed others to confirm her location was her phone, which was about to run out of battery.

    Lin Nuan had found this scene to be the most difficult for her in the entire movie. After all, she wasn¡¯t a professional actress, and trying to disy the emotions of waiting for rescue while holding important documents in her hands was a challenging feat even to professional actors, much less Lin Nuan.

    The reason the director chose to use Lin Nuan was that Lin Nuan was a show host, a reporter, and had built up a positive image in the country, having dared to expose the inside story of drugs like Abinoque. It was also because Lin Nuan had done the ¡°After Heroes¡± show, which mainly talked about the special forces!

    Secondly, it was because Lin Nuan had the experience of being in war-torn Iraq. She had been held hostage by terrorists and waited for her husband to rescue her!

    Hence, on the way to the building, in the car, the director told Lin Nuan to recall her experience in Iraq when she was acting, to bring those emotions into her acting. He believed Lin Nuan would be able to do a good job.

    Lin Nuan nodded. As the road became bumpier and bumpier, she thought of the fact that she was going to go up the ropedder of the helicopter and fly high up in the air, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. She was a little afraid of heights¡­

    Previously, Fang Yan had suggested using a stunt double for this scene to the director, and the director had even prepared a stunt double¡­

    But now that Fu Huai¡¯an was doing the high-difficulty stunts in ce of the male lead, Lin Nuan selfishly didn¡¯t want to let that pretty stunt double have a chance to have intimate interactions with Fu Huai¡¯an. So, she bravely volunteered, telling the director that she would do it herself!

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was seated next to Lin Nuan, quietly held Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand¡­

    Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, her heart gradually calming down. With Fu Huai¡¯an by her side, what did she have to fear?

    Perhaps because the one Lin Nuan was waiting for in the pitch-ck broom closet was Fu Huai¡¯an, filming went particrly smoothly that day!

 Chapter 962 - You Can Get Mr. Fu to Accompany You!

    <h4>Chapter 962: You Can Get Mr. Fu to Apany You!</h4>

    Lin Nuan acted very well in the role of a determined, brave, and hopeful reporter. She cleared it in one take!

    In the corridor of the broom closet, Mu Taotao helped Lin Nuan touch up her makeup, whilst the director told Fu Huai¡¯an about the positioning of cameraster on¡­

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist looking in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. Coincidentally, she caught Fu Huai¡¯an looking at her too.

    She couldn¡¯t resist smiling. This first time that she was filming with Fu Huai¡¯an felt wondrous.

    Especially considering the lines in the movie. If someone else were to say those lines, Lin Nuan might not feel much. But if Fu Huai¡¯an was the one saying those lines¡­

    Done preparing, Lin Nuan returned to the broom closet. After the pperboard was hit, she waited for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arrival!

    In the scene, Fu Huai¡¯an appeared before Lin Nuan, who was hiding behind the racks with a solemn expression, writing her will on toilet paper. That line¡­ was just like what Fu Huai¡¯an had once said to her. He said, ¡°I came here to pick you up¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling. The script¡¯s contents were simr to the events that happened in the goat enclosure back in 2014 in Iraq. That day, a man had descended like a deity and removed his bulletproof vest and helmet for Lin Nuan.

    However, this time, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t do the same thing she did previously, using her ck and bright eyes to gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an and tell him¡­ that he needed it more than she did!

    Today¡¯s filming proceeded much faster than the director had anticipated.

    Originally, the director had thought that it would be a feat toplete all the high-difficulty stunts. Who knew that the scenes would all go so smoothly, so smoothly that the director felt like he was in a dream¡­

    Beforeing, the director had thought that just these few scenes would take at least one or two weeks to film!

    Even when filming the scene where they were holding onto the softdder and were high up in the skies, because Fu Huai¡¯an was by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, she had done it very well.

    After the helicopter took off, the building truly exploded. But it wasn¡¯t when Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were still on the helicopter. The effects had to be merged in post-production, and when that happened, they would need Lin Nuan to go to the recording studio to do a close-up shot of the explosion taking ce while she was on the softdder.

    Right now, they were flying towards thending spot.

    Lin Nuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an by the waist tightly as the wind kept grazing past her ears and messing up her hair. Lin Nuan¡¯s entire body was as stiff as a block of wood. Her eyes were closed tightly, and she didn¡¯t dare look downwards, afraid her legs and hands would turn to jelly and make her unable to hold onto the softdder¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan tightly by her slim waist and said in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t look down, look into the distance. The sunset is especially beautiful¡­¡±

    It was already sunset, and the clouds in the skies were drenched a fiery shade of red. Amidst the warm orange sunset, Lin Nuan looked up and gazed at the man¡¯s well-defined jaw. The loud sounds of helicopter des spinning made her heart quiver, yet she felt that the warm shade of the sunset, for some reason, had the effect of putting her heart at ease.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s face, which was pale and devoid of the color of blood, now seemed dyed with some color because of the warm orange backdrop.

    She held Fu Huai¡¯an tightly, her head leaning against his chest. Listening to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s powerful and solid heartbeat, even her body gradually rxed.

    The ne slowly descended. Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan as they descended from the softdder. By then, Lin Nuan¡¯s legs had turned to jelly and were like noodles. If Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t supported her, she might not have been able to stand on her own.

    Only then did Fu Huai¡¯an realize that Lin Nuan¡¯s palms were covered with sweat. The spot where she was gripping onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s T-shirt was drenched by her sweat.

    The crew below pped for Lin Nuan, and even Tuan Tuan broke free of Cen Mo, squeezing his way through countless legs and running to Lin Nuan. He pped vigorously. ¡°Mama is terrific! Mama is most terrific!¡±

    Song Yao and Cen Mo were worried about Tuan Tuan, so they came chasing over. The instant she saw Lin Nuan, Song Yao said to her, ¡°You¡¯re fantastic. You have a fear of heights, yet you did it yourself!¡±

    Song Yao was incredibly in awe of Lin Nuan. Indeed, with her husband around, there wasn¡¯t anything she dared not do!

    Lin Nuan was embarrassed to say it in front of so many people, that she was merely unwilling to see the stunt double and Fu Huai¡¯an interact intimately on the softdder. Hence, she said, ¡°Everyone did their scenes themselves. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I¡¯m the only one who received special treatment!¡±

    Hearing this, Tuan Tuan looked at Lin Nuan with an even more idolizing look. The little one sincerely praised Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Mama super terrific!¡±

    Lin Nuan was a little sheepish at Tuan Tuan¡¯s praise and could only awkwardly smile¡­

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected to finish filming the most difficult scenes today. Let¡¯s wrap up work early! My treat! Everyone will go out for a gathering!¡± The director excitedly stood up and shouted into the loudspeaker.

    The entire production crew cheered, shouting out, ¡°Long live the director.¡± The atmosphere was unprecedentedly lively and cheerful.

    The director set down the loudspeaker in his hands and walked to Fu Huai¡¯an, extending a sincere invitation to him. ¡°Mr. Fu, thanks to you, everything went so smoothly this time. Please do me the honor of joining us at the dinner gathering tonight! To allow our entire production crew to thank you!¡±

    Knowing that Lin Nuan¡¯s legs were still weak, Fu Huai¡¯an turned down the director¡¯s invitation. ¡°I have a meeting at seven, you guys have fun! I¡¯ll go back with Xiao Nuan first!¡±

    Although the director genuinely wanted to invite Fu Huai¡¯an, he dared not stop him. He nodded. After expressing his thanks yet again, he personally walked Fu Huai¡¯an to the door of the dressing room, only then leaving after saying that he wouldn¡¯t be imposing on Fu Huai¡¯an any further.

    When Mu Taotao helped Lin Nuan remove her makeup, she saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s legs were subconsciously shaking while sitting in the chair. Sheughed softly. ¡°Sister Nuan, when I read your information, it said that you only have a slight fear of heights. Why are your legs shaking so badly?¡±

    Fang Yan, who was looking at her tablet with her head lowered, held back the urge to smile. She looked up and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t tough at your Sister Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    She really couldn¡¯t control her own legs. Even though she was no longer afraid now, she couldn¡¯t control her slight and involuntary shaking.

    Lin Nuan pressed upon her legs, frowning deeply.

    ¡°I saw that you weren¡¯t scared when you were taking a ne!¡± Fang Yan set down the tablet in her hands and walked to the makeup mirror to look at Lin Nuan. ¡°Also, previously, when you were filming ¡°The Exorcist,¡± you used a suspension wire and stood next to a cliff¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a mild fear of heights. Every time I take a ne, I imagine I¡¯m taking a bus¡­¡± Lin Nuan said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t suspended from a high height then, and the cliff was merely a curtain!¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuan¡­¡± Mu Taotao dabbed away the injury makeup on Lin Nuan¡¯s face with a cotton pad soaked in makeup remover. ¡°If you want to ovee your fear of heights, you can try walking at high heights, walking on transparent nks, and gradually going up higher. Finally, you can try bungee jumping!¡±

    Merely listening to those suggestions made Lin Nuan¡¯s heart pound.

    ¡°Everyone has things they¡¯re afraid of. If you don¡¯t want these to be your weaknesses, you have to ovee them, then conquer them!¡±

    Mu Taotao looked at Lin Nuan resolutely and seriously as she spoke.

    Mu Taotao and the others were trained this way. The more afraid they were of something, the more they had to ovee it¡­

    Knowing Mu Taotao¡¯s identity, Lin Nuan gazed at her, guessing that Mu Taotao had been through such training herself.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Nuan answered. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±

    Mu Taotao smiled. ¡°You can get Mr. Fu to apany you!¡±

 Chapter 963 - To Make Us Mere Mortals Green With Envy?

    <h4>Chapter 963: To Make Us Mere Mortals Green With Envy?</h4>

    Fang Yan joined in, saying, ¡°Right! You won¡¯t be afraid if Mr. Fu apanies you!¡±

    Tuan Tuan sat on the sofa, hugging tidbits to his chest. He raised a hand and volunteered, his expression serious, and his voice soft and cute. ¡°Tuan Tuan also wants!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that Tuan Tuan meant to say he wanted to apany her as well, so she smiled. ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is really brave!¡±

    The little one nodded his head earnestly and vigorously. ¡°Mm!¡±

    Today Mu Taotao had borrowed binocrs from the production crew. She watched with Fang Yan and the rest and saw the scene where Lin Nuan was hugging Fu Huai¡¯an high up in the skies, green with envy!

    Almost everyone in the production crew saw that today. Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were up there, and every member of the production crew watching from below was smiling with a hand over their mouths. Someone even imitated the way Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were hugging each other. However, the two main leads who were up there had no idea of this at all, hugging intimately up there.

    Even Little Lu had snatched the binocrs to observe his boss anddy boss. He and Saihand were grinning from ear to ear.

    Only Cen Mo, who was carrying Tuan Tuan, asked them to take the binocrs far away, saying that little Tuan Tuan shouldn¡¯t be allowed to see such scenes that were inappropriate for children.

    Now, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were removing their makeup and changing their clothes separately, but outside, people were still excitedly talking about that scene!

    Only after Fu Huai¡¯an changed out of hisbat uniform and came out in a suit did the discussions stop.

    It was as if Fu Huai¡¯an was a different person now, exuding the aura of a noble, mature, and sessful businessman.

    ¡°Sir, President Lu¡¯s calling!¡± Little Lu said to Fu Huai¡¯an solemnly.

    These few days, Lu Jinnan had been in America handling the kin of Mr. Ran Chaoqian, so Lu Jinnan likely called because of this matter!

    Fu Huai¡¯an buttoned his suit at the waist, then took the phone and walked to a secluded corner, one hand in his pocket and the other raising the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Fu, we have a problem here¡­¡± Lu Jinnan sounded grave. ¡°Ran Chaoqian¡¯s daughter went to attend a ssmate¡¯s partyst night and has yet to return. The men we sent to protect Ran Chaoqian¡¯s daughter lost her! Xiaonian received a warning letter, and there was a bullet in the envelope. In the letter, she was told to say nothing about Ran Chaoqian¡¯s matter when she goes on the TV show.¡±

    Although the letter didn¡¯t specify the consequences should Bai Xiaonian continue to be nosy, the bullet was already a very clear warning.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked unfazed. ¡°I¡¯ll get Qingcheng to send a team that¡¯s monitoring Li Muyang to protect Bai Xiaonian. Ask Bai Xiaonian not to touch this matter for the time being! Ran Chaoqian said before that his daughter was very smart, so she should be fine. She might have discovered the people you sent to protect her and avoided them because she didn¡¯t know for sure if they¡¯re friend or foe! Contact Ran Chaoqian, he will tell you where to look for his daughter!¡±

    ording to Ran Chaoqian, his daughter was a genius, one even more outstanding than him. All these years, he had taught his daughter many things, and his daughter had lived her life in school while trying not to stand out!

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t considered this possibility, but he was afraid that he might have the wrong idea. He was worried he would impede the progress of the research project by calling Ran Chaoqian about his daughter.

    ¡°Ok, got it¡­¡±

    After hanging up the call, holding the phone in his hand, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was distant¡­

    Hopefully, Ran Chaoqian¡¯s daughter was really as smart as Ran Chaoqian had said.

    Seeing Lin Nuaning over in the distance after having had her makeup removed, Fu Huai¡¯an slipped his phone into his pocket and began walking towards her!

    When the production crew saw Fu Huai¡¯an carrying Tuan Tuan in one hand and holding Lin Nuan¡¯s hand with the other while walking towards their car, they got excited all over again, and they were unable to resist discussing amongst themselves¡­

    When they were filming, someone took a photo of the scene where Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were on the helicopter. Although it was just two figures under the sunset, it was surprisingly beautiful and made one¡¯s heart itch.

    Many people nned to make this photo taken amidst the sunset their phone¡¯s wallpaper. Someone even posted it to his Weibo, specifically tagging Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo!

    When Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s many fans saw this photo, things exploded on the inte in an instant.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fans all knew that Lin Nuan was shooting a movie in Moro!

    Someone thought that this was one of the scenes in the movie, of Lin Nuan and the male lead, so she strongly requested that Fu Huai¡¯an and Ms. Lin Nuan film such an intimate scene, saying she refused to ept Ms. Lin Nuan behaving so intimately with a man other than Mr. Fu.

    Someone said she thought that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were on vacation and seeking thrill and romance, even deploying the use of helicopters. She also said that wealthy people¡¯s romantic antics really made one green with envy, that jealousy and envy had already twisted her soul!

    Some people couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. The masses who were eager to make sense of the photo bombarded even the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount, asking what exactly the photo was all about¡­

    When the assistant director saw the strong reactions to this photo, after thinking about it, he decided to hype things up!

    However, the director didn¡¯t dare do so without seeking the wealthy sponsor¡¯s opinion. The director had an instinctive fear of Fu Huai¡¯an and didn¡¯t dare raise the matter with Fu Huai¡¯an himself, so he called Fang Yan and asked her if he could do it!

    Actually, having interacted with Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an for such a long time, Fang Yan somewhat understood Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thinking. So long as it didn¡¯t hurt Lin Nuan, generally, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t care about such trivial matters.

    Moreover, Fu Huai¡¯an was actually rather fond of showing PDA before the water army[1] who liked to bully Lin Nuan. Wicked.

    After some thought, Fang Yan didn¡¯t promise the director directly. She called Lin Nuan and asked Lin Nuan to ask Fu Huai¡¯an for his opinion. If Fu Huai¡¯an agreed, she would tell the director to go ahead.

    In the car, Lin Nuan ended the call with Fang Yan. Then, with Tuan Tuan in one arm, she tapped on Weibo and took a look.

    It was filled with questions to Lin Nuan, with people asking whether the photo was taken with Fu Huai¡¯an on vacation or if it was a photo with the male lead during the movie filming!

    Tuan Tuan, who was seated on Lin Nuan¡¯sp, looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s phone screen too. He stuck out his neck and edged his face towards the screen, pointing at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name in one of thements. He twisted his head to look at Lin Nuan. ¡°Papa!¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know many words, but he knew how to write Papa¡¯s name!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze fell upon that message¡­

    [Ms. Lin Nuan, Ms. Lin Nuan! Did you go somewhere with Fu Huai¡¯an for a romantic getaway, tycoon-style? To draw hatred, to make us mere mortals green with envy?]

    Hearing Tuan Tuan¡¯s voice, Fu Huai¡¯an also looked towards Lin Nuan¡¯s phone screen.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears were a little red. She turned her head and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Just now, someone in the production crew took our photo and uploaded it on Weibo, then tagged us. That¡¯s how it got revealed in the public¡¯s eye!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an took Lin Nuan¡¯s phone from her and tapped on the photo. ¡°Well taken!¡±

    [1] A group of inte ghostwriters paid to post onlinements with particr content

 Chapter 964 - Who Would Believe?

    <h4>Chapter 964: Who Would Believe?</h4>

    ¡°Sister Yan said that the director just discussed it with her, and he wants to expose the fact that the photo wildly circting on the inte was taken of the two of us during filming. He wants to make use of our poprity as a married couple to heighten the profile of the movie. He¡¯s asking if you¡¯re agreeable!¡±

    Actually, to put it frankly, he was trying to make use of the most popr couple currently¡ªLin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡ªto hype up the movie.

    Who would believe that Fu Huai¡¯an acted as a stunt double?

    Moreover, he was the stunt double of a little-known actor. If there wasn¡¯t rification from an official source, others might treat it as a joke!

    ¡°You decide¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said without hesitation, with the air of going along with whatever his wife said.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand was held in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, with his thumb grazing against the back of her hand.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t reply to Fang Yan instantly. She told Fang Yan that she would consider it carefully.

    Cen residence.

    The minute Lin Nuan entered, she saw that there was a dab of camouge paint on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s jaw that wasn¡¯t removed properly. However, before she could tell Fu Huai¡¯an about it, Song Yao hade over and pulled Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, saying to her, ¡°I have something to say to you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Tuan Tuan upstairs to change his clothes first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lifted Tuan Tuan, who was by his side, off his feet, indicating to Lin Nuan that there was no need to hurry.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Song Yao pulled Lin Nuan to the living room. Seeing that no one was around, she said, ¡°I heard something¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you know this newbie director Yang Rui¡­ is Chu Xun¡¯s loyal fan?¡± Song Yao¡¯s brows were furrowed.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Nuan looked lost.

    Lin Nuan truly had no idea¡­

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case! If Yang Rui really is Chu Xun¡¯s loyal fan, he wouldn¡¯t have looked for me to shoot his movie!¡± Lin Nuanughed. She and Chu Xun were described as suffering from a fatal ipatibility on the inte.

    As a matter of fact, because of Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan indeed wasn¡¯t fond of Chu Xun.

    ¡°Moreover, even if he¡¯s Chu Xun¡¯s fan, during filming, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±

    Song Yao didn¡¯t know if she should say Lin Nuan was calm or stupid!

    Fu Huai¡¯an was thergest investor for their movie now. Did Yang Rui have the guts to make things difficult for Lin Nuan?

    ¡°Do you know about Chu Xun¡¯s experiences?¡± Song Yao took out her phone and said as she looked up Chu Xun¡¯s information. ¡°I heard that the role of the reporter you¡¯re acting in this movie is based on Chu Xun¡¯s past experiences¡­ and adapted by adding some things! Say, what is this director Yang Rui up to?¡±

    Her search turned up results on Chu Xun in the search engine. Song Yao stared at the screen and read aloud to Lin Nuan, ¡°The Iron Lady of the News Industry! Won the highest award in the news industry, the Pulitzer Prize¡­ as well as the Ronald Reagan Media Award.¡±

    ¡°She was once a war reporter that was on the front-line of the Iraq War and the Libyan Civil War, exposing the cruel murdersmitted upon the innocents by the soldiers and the huge pain brought to the citizens by war! She also once infiltrated the Golden Triangle by herself and faced a battle of wits against the drug dealers to collect information, almost losing her life in the Golden Triangle. But the information she brought back was instrumental in taking down the criminal organization.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I heard all of this the day Chu Xun became the president of Haicheng TV Station!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your script. In the end, the reporter you¡¯re acting as¡­ because of her infiltrating the terroristwork, wins the Pulitzer Prize! Yang Rui was the one who wrote this script! I feel that him asking you to act in this role was him setting a trap for you. He wants to make use of this movie¡­ to let the audience trap you under Chu Xun forever, in the identity of this reporter! Once this movie screens, you¡¯re destined to be Chu Xun¡¯s shadow forever!¡± Song Yao handed her phone to Lin Nuan. ¡°Back then, when you received this script, didn¡¯t you check on the director?¡±

    Lin Nuan had never thought about such things. When it came to work matters, Lin Nuan trusted Fang Yan to handle everything. When using someone, don¡¯t suspect them. Lin Nuan stood by this principle and listened to everything Fang Yan said out of trust.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Sister Yan to ask her about itter!¡± Lin Nuan felt that, regarding such matters, based on Fang Yan¡¯s cautious style and capability, she should have found out about it before filming started. As to why she didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan about it, Lin Nuan felt that Fang Yan perhaps had her own reasons for doing so.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do itter! Call her now!¡± Song Yao frowned. ¡°If there¡¯s really a problem, just find some excuse and quit acting in this movie, lest it brings you trouble in the future!¡±

    Fang Yan knew that Lin Nuan usually didn¡¯t question her arrangements, but she didn¡¯t seem surprised by Lin Nuan¡¯s call. Actually, Mu Taotao had asked Fang Yan about this secretly before.

    ¡°I know about this!¡± Fang Yan set down the work in her hands and exined to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with this director called Yang Rui before. Back when he was writing the script, it was indeed based on Chu Xun¡¯s past experiences. But he decided to ask you to act in it because he considered the fact that you experienced life-and-death situations in Iraq and had been rescued. There¡¯s also the image you built up in this country, which makes you the most suitable candidate!¡±

    Lin Nuan frowned.

    ¡°Previously, I asked Director Yang Rui if it wasn¡¯t more suitable for him to ask Chu Xun. Yang Rui said that Chu Xun¡¯s reputation in the country was smeared beyond recognition right now, and if he were to ask her to act in the movie, it would ruin the entire movie. He does like Chu Xun, but he loves his own movie more. After all, this movie is like his own child!¡±

    ¡°I was moved by Yang Rui¡¯s sincerity! Moreover, before convincing you to take up this movie, I did a lot of research. Yang Rui¡¯s reputation and character in the industry have exceedingly good reviews!¡± Fang Yan spoke calmly. ¡°Later, I thought about it, and when this movie shows in theaters, even if no one exposes this matter, I¡¯ll think of a way to expose it. Firstly, it¡¯s to promote the movie. Secondly, I obtained some highly useful evidence at a dinner a month ago that will push you up to the altar to rece Chu Xun! This will absolutely not be a bad thing to you.¡±

    Lin Nuan was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    Fang Yan understood that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t distrustful of her¡­

    ¡°Back when you were abducted in Iraq at the Jiang family¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany by the terrorists, when you were rescued, you told a soldier that you learned something from the conversation between the terrorists on the way there. Do you remember? You told them that among your group, they were initially nning to retain the males to film a beheading video to terrorize the government and the world. As for the women and children, they nned to sell them on the ck market. You even went to look for evidence with that soldier¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise. She had never forgotten about what happened in Iraq. Even now, those memories were still vivid in her head¡­

    Back when Lu Xiangsi was shot with a gun and lying in a pool of blood, the rest were taken into a car. During the four-hour car ride, Lin Nuan, who understood Arabic, learned from the terrorists¡¯ conversation about their ns for them. It made her so nervous her scalp turned numb.

    From their conversation, Lin Nuan could tell that they often engaged in such business dealings¡­

 Chapter 965 - Okay, Then Iâ€™ll Get It Done Right Away!

    <h4>Chapter 965: Okay, Then I¡¯ll Get It Done Right Away!</h4>

    They would sell the defenseless women and children to the ck market. Those women and children who were treated like merchandise would then have their organs sold. This was one of theirrgest sources of ie.

    It was just that, at that time, Interpol had discovered that route of theirs, and the senator protecting them in America was preparing for the midterm election and didn¡¯t have the time or energy to take care of them.

    Their infuriated leader found another route and was nning to use some evidence against the US senator who had shielded them in the past¡­ to threaten the US senator into helping them grow their business, else they would use the evidence to ruin that senator!

    One of the terrorists refused to believe it. Whereas, because those abducted were foreigners and he thought they wouldn¡¯t understand his words, another boldly said that the evidence was in the room where they executed the people. He was busy taking photos and had yet to send it to that senator when their boss received news that Jiang Ming¡¯an had killed the younger brother of their top leader!

    In a fit of anger, the boss led his men to kill Jiang Ming¡¯an. Although they didn¡¯t manage to capture Jiang Ming¡¯an, when they got to the Jiang family¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany, they managed to kill Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s wife, so they could be considered to have taken their revenge¡­

    Later, when Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan were rescued, Fu Huai¡¯an left with Tuan Tuan, and Lin Nuan heard that they were arranged to be sent to a naval vessel anchored at the harbor, to go home.

    Although Lin Nuan had already heard from Fu Huai¡¯an that there weren¡¯t survivors from the T-324 flight in Tikrit City, after getting over her disappointment, Lin Nuan decided to try onest time. She would go to Tikrit City to look for Wen Moshen, and if she still couldn¡¯t find him, she would give up and resign to her fate.

    Before being taken to the car, Lin Nuan wanted to leave quietly using the excuse of going to the bathroom, but she was caught by the special forces soldier Liu Hong. Only then did she im that she heard some things in the car, saying she wanted to go and look for more information on the human trafficking victims in order to rescue more people.

    Liu Hong frowned and hesitated a while before apanying Lin Nuan to look for the information. Although it was iplete and messy, Lin Nuan did get her hands on the original copy.

    Liu Hong didn¡¯t take away the original copy.

    He was a soldier, so he onlyplied with orders from his superiors. If he wasn¡¯t given orders, it wasn¡¯t within his realm of responsibility. He subconsciously assumed that Lin Nuan was a reporter who wanted to gather more information for the sake of news, so he didn¡¯t question her about it.

    On the way to the naval vessel, Lin Nuan was determined to stay. After some consideration, she handed the information to a reporter, hoping that he could expose this matter when he returned home, lest more people fell victim. This reporter was Chu Xun¡¯s assistant at the time, and the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily now.

    Butter, Lin Nuan was still sent to the naval vessel and made to return home, instead of staying on in Iraq.

    ¡°In the car on the way to the naval vessel at the harbor, you handed the information you collected to a reporter. That reporter was Chu Xun¡¯s assistant at the time, and he¡¯s currently the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily. That day at the meal after drinking a tad too much, he spoke about Chu Xun and you. He couldn¡¯t resist talking about this matter, saying that it was Chu Xun who took your information, gave him arge sum of money to shut him up, and fabricated a story about how she fearlessly delved into the terrorist organization. Add to that the fact that Chu Xun was indeed in Iraq at the time and was rescued at the same time as you guys, and because of her identity as the missy of the Chu family, she even made it to the news back then. It felt like there was truth to her story because of this, and everyone believed her!¡±

    Lin Nuan was surprised. Back then, after she returned home, she was immersed in her own confined world and didn¡¯t pay attention to such news.

    ¡°That day at the drinking session, I happened to sit opposite the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily. Hearing him mention you and Chu Xun, I felt something was amiss, so, learning from Mu Taotao, I used my phone to take a short video of the conversation!¡± There was a smile in Fang Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°So, Nuan Nuan, I intend¡­ to create the image of a model modern woman for you, different from now, when everyone thinks of your marriage when you are mentioned! Do you believe in me?¡±

    Yes!

    If Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe in Fang Yan, she wouldn¡¯t have handed the agency and her own matters to Fang Yan entirely.

    ¡°I believe in you!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°I hope to make this movie as hot a topic as possible. This doesn¡¯t only concern you but also Fu Tianci¡­¡± Fang Yanughed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed things with Director Yang Rui. Fu Tianci will be in charge of singing the theme song for the movie. That child handed in the sample tape yesterday, and it¡¯s not bad! I have a feeling this movie will win awards. Once this movie is nominated at film festivals, as the singer of the theme song, he will surely be invited to sing the song live. This can help Fu Tianci be a hot topic of discussion, and by then, we¡¯ll strike while the iron is hot and release his first album!¡±

    Fang Yan was a woman of action. Since she had already signed the contract with Fu Tianci, she nned to groom him properly!

    Over this time, Fang Yan had been making Fu Tianci train intensively. She was also busy looking for famous producers to tailor-make songs for Fu Tianci!

    Fu Tianci had his own originalpositions, but he still needed a professional to do it for him when it came to lyrics.

    When Lin Nuan heard this, she knew what Fang Yan was going to say next. She smiled. ¡°I got it. You want me to agree to expose the fact that the male lead¡¯s stunt double is Fu Huai¡¯an in order to promote the movie¡­¡±

    ¡°No one knows me better than Lin Nuan¡­¡± Fang Yanughed out loud.

    ¡°Alright, I give my consent!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡±

    After Lin Nuan hung up, Song Yao frowned and waited anxiously for Lin Nuan¡¯s exnation. Lin Nuan told Song Yao all about what happened in Iraq, plus what the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily said at the drinking session, ording to Fang Yan.

    Song Yao was shocked and surprised. After calming down, she said, ¡°My Nuan was so outstanding since such a long time ago, I had no idea!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan indeed hadn¡¯t imagined that Chu Xun, who once differed so much from her in social status, would fall for her husband. She also hadn¡¯t imagined that Chu Xun¡¯s winning of the news award actually had something to do with her.

    It was as if, since that time in Iraq, Lin Nuan became tightly bound to the people she had seen there¡­

    Tuan Tuan, who was done changing his clothes, ran down the stairs. He was wearing a white sweater and looked like a flying glutinous ball as he leaped at Lin Nuan¡¯s leg. Like an obedient baby, he looked up at Lin Nuan, tugging at his own clothes for Lin Nuan to see. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was wearing the parent-child matching outfit bought previously¡­

    ¡°Mama, change too¡­¡± The little one tugged at Lin Nuan, dragging her upstairs. When he came there, he had stuffed the parent-child matching outfit for all three of them in Papa¡¯s luggage. Just now, when Tuan Tuan was changing his clothes, he suddenly recalled the parent-child matching outfit, so he wanted all three of them to change into it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs with Tuan Tuan first¡­¡± Lin Nuan, who was bent over because of Tuan Tuan¡¯s tugging, turned her head around and said that to Song Yao.

    Song Yao nodded.

    After Lin Nuan got a clear exnation from Fang Yan over the phone, Song Yao was relieved.

    Song Yao was older than Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, so she subconsciously regarded Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian as her own younger sisters¡­

 Chapter 966 - They Got Married?

    <h4>Chapter 966: They Got Married?</h4>

    She would always worry for them, afraid they might be duped or bullied.

    Just now, Cen Mo didn¡¯t interrupt Song Yao and Lin Nuan¡¯s conversation either. After he changed his clothes, he happened to see Tuan Tuan dragging Lin Nuan up the stairs.

    Cen Mo, who was fixing his sleeves, lowered his gaze and looked at the fair Tuan Tuan in his white sweater, asking jubntly, ¡°What is Tuan Tuan doing?¡±

    ¡°Changing clothes!¡±

    The little one spoke those two words with good artiction. Lin Nuan, who was dragged up the stairs, brushed shoulders with Cen Mo.

    Watching as the little one went up the stairs, Cen Mo smiled and retracted his gaze. When he walked to the living room, the smile in his eyes still didn¡¯t dissipate. ¡°Done talking?¡±

    Song Yao nodded. Not wanting Cen Mo to ask what she and Lin Nuan were talking about, she said, ¡°You¡¯re really fond of Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

    She could tell that Cen Mo liked Tuan Tuan very much. Cen Mo was actually a very cold person, so apart from people he truly cared about, Cen Mo rarely smiled at someone.

    Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Blood ties are a magical thing. So long as we¡¯re together, I naturally have this feeling of closeness to him!¡±

    Song Yao merely smiled and said nothing, a little distracted. Only when she heard Cen Mo urging her to go upstairs to change her clothes and prepare to eat dinner did she pull his hand and wheedled to him, asking him to apany her upstairs.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan pushed open the door to the bedroom, they didn¡¯t see Fu Huai¡¯an. He was on the phone in the bathroom.

    The little one stood at the door, pointing to the sweater on the bed¡­ a look of anticipation on his face.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Okay, Mama will wash her face and then change into this!¡±

    Tuan Tuan satisfactorily stood on his tiptoes and closed the door, obediently waiting outside.

    Tuan Tuan, who was merely four years old, had already learned in kindergarten that when girls changed their clothes, boys shouldn¡¯t look. Hence, the little one closed the door and waited outside obediently while Lin Nuan changed her clothes inside.

    The little one stood outside the door, lowering his head and staring at the brand-new white sweater on his body, a blissful smile in his eyes.

    When Lin Nuan pushed open the bathroom door, Fu Huai¡¯an had just hung up the phone. The unremoved camouge paint on his well-defined jaw was still there. Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who had yet to put on the sweater, with a smile on her face. She drew a tissue and made it wet, then reached out to help Fu Huai¡¯an wipe off the camouge paint on his jaw.

    ¡°I wanted to tell you just now that your camouge paint wasn¡¯t thoroughly removed¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand that was helping him remove the paint. Pinching her jaw, he pecked Lin Nuan on her lips, then raised his head and grazed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips with his thumb.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned a little red. She yanked away Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s scaldingrge hand that was cupped on the side of her face, gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an with moist eyes as she said, ¡°Tuan Tuan is still outside. He¡¯s waiting for us to change our clothes and go out!¡±

    Lin Nuan seriously wiped the paint from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face, then continued, ¡°Just now, I promised Sister Yan to reveal to the public the fact that you acted as the stunt double of the male lead. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Mm, okay¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably the most big-shot stunt double in history!¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist looking up and smiling at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°There¡¯s a matter I promised on your behalf too¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan duped a drunk Bai Xiaonian into getting married in Las Vegas. Bai Xiaonian is so furious that she wants a divorce. I promised Lu Jinnan that you¡¯d help talk to Bai Xiaonian!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t conceal the smile in his voice as he said this.

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise, then beamed too. ¡°They got married?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Actually, regarding Lu Jinnan, Lin Nuan did hope that he would get together with Bai Xiaonian¡­

    As Bai Xiaonian¡¯s friend, Lin Nuan understood Bai Xiaonian too well. Lin Nuan knew that Bai Xiaonian loved Lu Jinnan.

    This good news came too suddenly. Lin Nuan whipped out her phone, anxious to call Bai Xiaonian, yet she couldn¡¯t helpining. She said, ¡°Lu Jinnan is too rash. How could he dupe her when ites to something like marriage? Based on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s personality, she certainly wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it after she sobered up!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew very well what Bai Xiaonian was like when she got drunk, and Lu Jinnan knew even better!

    This was why Lu Jinnan resorted to this tactic, nning to get married first and talk about the restter!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious to call her now!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an took the phone from Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°If Bai Xiaonian hasn¡¯t told you about it, pretend you know nothing first. This is, after all, a matter that concerns the two of them. As outsiders, it¡¯s not our ce to interfere. If you call now, Bai Xiaonian will feel that even her best friend has been bribed by Lu Jinnan¡­¡±

    Flustered out of her concern for Bai Xiaonian, Lin Nuan was indeed too anxious.

    She nodded, genuinely happy inside!

    Previously, the greatest barrier between Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian was Bai Xiaonian going over to America. Lu Jinnan wanted Bai Xiaonian to stay in China and marry him.

    Bai Xiaonian cared about Lu Jinnan, but she was unable to abandon the dream she had with her mother as her role model. During that period, she was in great pain too¡­

    Now that Lu Jinnan was in America and the two of them had gotten married first, it was a good thing. Also, as Fu Huai¡¯an said, she ought to let them handle it first. If Bai Xiaonian told her about this matter, she could then tactfully persuade Bai Xiaonian.

    Originally, Fu Huai¡¯an had thought that Lu Jinnan would never believe in women again in this lifetime, nor fall in love again. Who knew, in the end, Lu Jinnan would fall for Lin Nuan¡¯s best friend, Bai Xiaonian!

    Fu Huai¡¯an pulled Lin Nuan into his embrace, saying softly to Lin Nuan by her ear, ¡°Xiao Nuan, you truly are my lucky star!¡±

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant. She hugged Fu Huai¡¯an tightly by his narrow waist. ¡°You, then, are the greatest cheat code in my life!¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who had been waiting outside for a long time, cautiously pushed open the door. Seeing Mama¡¯s sweater still ced on the bed but not seeing Mama anywhere, he came bouncing in. After looking left and right, he looked shocked and dazed. How did Mama disappear?

    The little one bounced to the bathroom door, pressing his tiny palm and ear to the door, trying to hear the sounds inside. When he heard Mama say ¡°stop fooling around,¡± he anxiously pushed open the bathroom door, only to see Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an hugging. The little one shouted out loud, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan was startled.

    ¡°Papa! Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan shouted as he bounced over. Before Lin Nuan could push Fu Huai¡¯an away, the little one had already pounced over, hugging Lin Nuan by her leg.

    Tuan Tuan was unhappy. Papa and Mama were secretly hugging behind his back in the bathroom! He also wanted to hug!

    The unhappy little fellow looked up, an aggrieved expression on his face. He squeezed his round little body between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s legs, gazing at Lin Nuan with watery eyes and raising his hands up high. ¡°Mama, hug!¡±

    ¡°Why are you joining in on the fun?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the little meat dumpling that had squeezed his way between the two of them, a displeased look on his face.

    The little meat dumpling was convinced Papa was a big baddie. First, he had secretly dumped him to look for Mama, and now, he was secretly hugging Mama behind his back! Papa was a big baddie!

    Lin Nuan bent over and lifted the little one up, who, in turn, circled his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck tightly before grunting at Fu Huai¡¯an.

 Chapter 967 - In Momâ€™s Diary?

    <h4>Chapter 967: In Mom¡¯s Diary?</h4>

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face turn dark, the little one hurriedly rested his head on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, a haughty look on his little face, clearly refusing to let go.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up the sweater by the sink and put it on. The father-and-son duo both wore the same white outfit, both looking equally aesthetically pleasing!

    ¡­

    Inside the room, Song Yao had picked her clothes and was prepared to go to the bathroom to wash her face and change her clothes. She turned around and saw Cen Mo holding a vibrating phone in his hand. He got up from the sofa and answered the call while walking with Song Yao towards the bathroom.

    With Song Yao pregnant now, Cen Mo was cautious in everything. Cen Mo was afraid Song Yao might slip in the bathroom if she went alone.

    While Song Yao washed her face, Cen Mo leaned against the bathroom door and answered the call.

    After washing her face, Song Yao turned around and, after seeing that Cen Mo had hung up, said, ¡°I merely came in to wash my face, what ident could possibly happen? You ced anti-slip mats throughout the bathroom!¡±

    After wiping the water from her face, Song Yao ced the towel back in its ce and asked Cen Mo to wait for her outside. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Can you wait for me outside¡­¡±

    ¡°Which part of you haven¡¯t I seen? Why do you need to hide from me when you change your clothes?¡±

    ¡°Aiyah!¡± Song Yao said in a coquettish and delicate tone, then pushed Cen Mo out of the bathroom. Cen Mo was reluctant, so he wasn¡¯t too cooperative.

    ¡°Hurry. Dinner is ready. Do you still want to take Tuan Tuan out to y with sparklers after dinner?¡±

    The fireworks were a surprise Cen Mo prepared for Tuan Tuan. But if it was toote by the time they were done with dinner, it would be close to Tuan Tuan¡¯s bedtime, and Cen Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to y with Tuan Tuan for long.

    Cen Mo was convinced by this reason. Song Yao pushed Cen Mo out of the bathroom and said to him, ¡°In the future¡­ you¡¯ll surely be the greatest father in the world!¡±

    Towards Tuan Tuan, Cen Mo was already so attentive. So Song Yao believed that if it were his own flesh and blood, Cen Mo would surely be the absolute best father in the world!

    Cen Mo twisted his head and looked at Song Yao behind him, a smile in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be the best husband too!¡±

    After dinner, Cen Mo took Song Yao and Lin Nuan¡¯s entire family to the vast yard to look at the sky full of fireworks. Tuan Tuan was incredibly happy, excitedly pping his hands repeatedly.

    Song Yao turned her head sideways and saw Tuan Tuan, who was being carried in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, smiling vibrantly, his tender little face full of smiles. She felt that Tuan Tuan looked identical to the photo of Lu Xiangsi when she was little, the photo she found in Lu Xiangsi¡¯s mother¡¯s diary!

    His skin was especially fair, so fair that the colors of the fireworks after they had exploded in the skies easily drenched his skin. Song Yao could even see the faint blood vessels on Tuan Tuan¡¯s skin.

    Song Yao reached out and stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. ¡°Like the surprise your uncle prepared for you?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded.

    Seeing Tuan Tuan so happy, Cen Mo turned around and said to Saihand, ¡°Go and bring it here!¡±

    Saihand nodded and went with Little Lu to get the present Cen Mo prepared for Tuan Tuan¡­

    After a short while, Saihand and Little Lu came back with some sparklers. Cen Mo drew his hand from his pocket and took a sparkler, then used his lighter to light it up. The silver sparks bounced about, very quickly attracting Tuan Tuan¡¯s attention¡­

    ¡°Want to y?¡± Cen Mo asked Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face was filled with delight. He looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was standing by the side with his hands in his pockets. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an nod, he nodded vigorously at Cen Mo¡­

    ¡°Come down!¡± Cen Mo smiled and said to Tuan Tuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood beside Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan squatted down and set Tuan Tuan down, but the little one was still a little afraid, so his arms still clung around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck as he reached out for a sparkler.

    ¡°Come over to Uncle!¡± Cen Mo squatted down and smiled at Tuan Tuan with a sparkler in his hand.

    Amidst the fireworks, Cen Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled with a smile as brilliant as the sparklers, exuding a gentleness and softness from the depths of his heart. Other than the time Cen Mo found out she was pregnant, Song Yao had rarely seen him look like this¡­

    Tuan Tuan shrunk in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, smiling at Cen Mo but still not going over.

    There was a doting yet helpless look in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes. Finally, after the sparkler in his hand had finished burning, he lit up a new one and handed it to Tuan Tuan, who was nestled in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    Tuan Tuan excitedly received it from him. Looking at the beautiful sparks flying before him, he turned around and smiled as he called out to Lin Nuan, ¡°Mama!¡±

    This was the first time Tuan Tuan smiled so excitedly. It was as if he had just discovered the New World, his eyes filled with delight.

    Lin Nuan was moved by Tuan Tuan¡¯s clear and vibrant smile as well, gentleness in her eyes.

    The mother-and-son duo¡¯s smiles were far more vibrant than the fireworks!

    At that moment, Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to be a painter so that he could record such a warm and touching scene¡­

    Tuan Tuan held the sparkler in his hand, imitating the way Cen Mo drew two circles previously. He then extended his neck to look at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an squatted down and stroked Tuan Tuan on the top of his head.

    Little Lu lit up a sparkler and handed it to Lin Nuan, then gave another one to Fu Huai¡¯an. He asked attentively, ¡°Sir¡­ want me to take a photo of you guys? My phone takes pretty awesome photos at night!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Thank you for the effort!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    After Little Lu helped Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan take a photo, Song Yao and Cen Mo joined in too. Little Lu transformed into a professional photographer, taking many pictures that night.

    After Tuan Tuan went upstairs to sleep, Cen Mo asked Little Lu for the photos he took that night. After washing up and lying in bed, he couldn¡¯t resist browsing through the photos of Tuan Tuan on his phone.

    In one photo, Tuan Tuan was wearing a white sweater, holding a sparkler and running about, waving his hands, his eyes resembling the gxies. Under theplement of the sparkler in his hands, he looked like a pretty little angel.

    Song Yao turned around and saw that Cen Mo had yet to sleep, so she circled her arms around Cen Mo¡¯s waist, leaning her head against his chest. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at Tuan Tuan¡¯s photos!¡± Cen Mo hugged Song Yao, then cocked his head and nted a kiss on her hair. ¡°Tuan Tuan really resembles Xiangsi!¡±

    Song Yao squinted at the screen. After adjusting the screen¡¯s brightness, she nodded. ¡°Mm, they truly look alike¡­¡±

    When Cen Mo heard this, heughed softly. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen Xiangsi when she was little, so how would you know that?¡±

    ¡°In Mom¡¯s diary¡­¡± Song Yao stopped mid-sentence.

    ¡°In Mom¡¯s diary?¡± Cen Mo gazed at Song Yao.

    Song Yao smiled. ¡°I identally dropped Mom¡¯s diary, and out fell a photo. I saw¡­ what should have been Xiangsi when she was five or six. Do you want to see it?¡±

    ¡°Why have I never heard you mention it?¡± Cen Mo was very surprised.

    Song Yao lifted the sheets and went to retrieve the photo for Cen Mo. ¡°Pregnant women tend to have poorer memories! I took out the photo¡­ then slotted it inside a book. Recently, if I¡¯m free, I¡¯d just take a look at it. They say that girls resemble their aunts. I want to see if our child will be as pretty as Xiangsi too!¡±

    Song Yao then took out a photo of Lu Xiangsi when she was young from a book¡­

 Chapter 968 - Youâ€™re Not Willing to Give This a Shot?

    <h4>Chapter 968: You¡¯re Not Willing to Give This a Shot?</h4>

    She jogged to the bed and handed the photo to Cen Mo, then went up on the bed and leaned against Cen Mo¡¯s chest. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this Xiangsi when she was little¡­¡±

    The photo was a solo shot of Lu Xiangsi when she was little. In it, she wore a princess frock, and her hair was tied up in two its¡­ looking pretty like a barbie doll.

    Cen Mo smiled and looked at the photo, then at Tuan Tuan on the phone. He nodded. ¡°Mm¡­ if Tuan Tuan were to put on the same clothes, he would certainly look identical to Xiangsi when she was little!¡±

    Song Yao leaned her head against Cen Mo¡¯s chest and took Lu Xiangsi¡¯s photo. Her vision then fell upon Cen Mo¡¯s phone, on Tuan Tuan¡¯s beaming face.

    She said, ¡°I feel that Tuan Tuan¡¯s smile is more vibrant than Xiangsi¡¯s! It means that Nuan Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an really took good care of Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Cen Mo subtly nodded.

    Previously, when Cen Mo saw the photo of Lin Nuan refusing to let go of Tuan Tuan despite having a gun pointed at her head, he merely felt that she was a stupid woman!

    Butter, when Cen Mo came to know that the baby in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms was Tuan Tuan, Lu Xiangsi¡¯s child, apart from gratitude towards Lin Nuan, he also felt a sense of respect towards her¡­

    Frankly speaking, if Cen Mo were in Lin Nuan¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in handing the child over!

    Cen Mo¡¯s experiences all these years taught him not to risk his own life for the sake of a child who had no blood rtion to him.

    Cen Mo pinched Song Yao¡¯s thin shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you and our child too!¡±

    Song Yao nodded. ¡°Mm, I believe you!¡±

    Song Yao liked the way she got along with Cen Mo now. So long as she didn¡¯t ask to leave the Cen residence, so long as she didn¡¯t make Cen Mo feel like she was trying to escape, Cen Mo was very normal and gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to learn French tomorrow. During lesson time, I¡¯ll find the time to daydream and think of you!¡± Song Yao said to Cen Mo.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this problem¡­¡± Cen Mo ced Lu Xiangsi¡¯s photo at the head of the bed and said as he locked the screen, ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn at home? I¡¯ll invite the teacher to our home. If you want to be immersed in the environment¡­ I can hire ten-odd tutors to practice with you at home!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we agreed on it?¡± Song Yao propped herself up with a hand against Cen Mo¡¯s chest. ¡°How can you go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, and I¡¯ll be worried if you leave the house!¡± When Cen Mo said this, although he was smiling, Song Yao could tell his attitude was firm on this issue. He wasn¡¯t nning to discuss it with Song Yao, he was giving her an order.

    Song Yao held back the fury in her heart and asked Cen Mo, ¡°You¡¯re actually afraid I¡¯ll leave you, right?¡±

    The warm atmosphere disappeared. Song Yao¡¯s chilly tone made the atmosphere a little nerve-wracking.

    ¡°Cen Mo, we¡¯re already married and have a childing. I don¡¯t know what else you¡¯re worried about! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to trap me in this house forever. Apart from keeping youpany, I¡¯m not allowed to go anywhere?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too uptight, Song Yao!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s uptight!¡± Song Yao¡¯s voice had a reprimanding tone to it.

    Seeing Cen Mo¡¯s gaze instantly turn dark, Song Yao didn¡¯t wish to make things even more ugly between the two of them.

    She calmed herself down, then removed the rubber band from her hair and tied her hair up again. She knelt on the bed, pulled up Cen Mo¡¯s hand, and ced it on her heart, trying her best to speak as gently as possible. ¡°You¡¯re too uptight, Cen Mo. We¡¯re already married. I want to lead a normal life with you. I know youck a sense of security, so I¡¯m willing to try with you. Let¡¯s figure out a way that makes both of usfortable, shall we?¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s attitude was particrly sincere.

    Without waiting for Cen Mo to reject her, Song Yao was already straddling Cen Mo¡¯s body. Her arms circled his neck, and she pressed her forehead against Cen Mo¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re not willing to try for my sake? You¡¯re not willing to test how much I love you, whether I will¡­ abandon you when you turn around?¡±

    Sensing Cen Mo tighten his grip around her slender waist, Song Yao suddenly kissed his lips, her voice as alluring as a newborn kitten. ¡°With your capability, even if I were to run away to the ends of the earth, you would be able to capture me! But if you were to bexer in your control over me, or even let go entirely, you¡¯ll find out how much I love you¡­ that I won¡¯t leave you. You¡¯re not willing to give this a shot?¡±

    Cen Mo remained silent. This, to Song Yao, was a good sign.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like the way I¡¯m speaking to you so gently, the way I¡¯m clinging to you and hugging you? You like the way I re up at you, always looking to run away from you?¡± Song Yao asked.

    Cen Mo frowned. ¡°Song Yao¡­¡±

    ¡°Or¡­¡± Song Yao unbuttoned Cen Mo¡¯s pajamas with her slim and pretty fingers. ¡°You like the porcupine-like Song Yao and not the Song Yao you see right now?¡±

    Song Yao kissed Cen Mo¡¯s jaw, then his neck¡­

    ¡°Yao Yao¡­ stop fooling around!¡± Cen Mo grabbed Song Yao¡¯s soft hand that was reaching inside his pajamas, his voice a little raspy. ¡°Careful, the child!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, which Song Yao do you like better?¡±

    Cen Mo felt like the tail of a kitten gently brushed his heart. He flipped around and pinned Song Yao underneath him, using his elbows to prop up his body to avoid pressing upon Song Yao¡¯s tummy, breathing heavily. He said, ¡°I like¡­ the Song Yao who cried when I f*cked her hard!¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s ears turned red. With her heart rate escting, she looked straight into Cen Mo¡¯s eyes, which had a hint of lust in them now. ¡°Great, I also happen to like the Cen Mo who f*cked me so hard it made me cry!¡±

    It was like turbulent waves were stirred up inside Cen Mo¡¯s heart. He had originally said those words to scare Song Yao, but it ended up bringing out the lust in him¡­

    Cen Mo¡¯s remaining strand of reason stopped him from pinning his muscr body against Song Yao¡¯s body. He got up and strode to the bathroom. As he got closer to the door, he said, ¡°Just try this one time. I hope that you¡¯ll be good like you said, Yao Yao¡­ I think you won¡¯t want your activity to be confined to this room in the future.¡±

    After Cen Mo said this, he mmed the bathroom door behind him.

    His voice was like coarse gauze, a grainy texture, deep and sexy.

    Song Yao pulled up the pajamas that had slipped off her shoulders and propped herself up. Hearing the sound of the showering from the bathroom, she couldn¡¯t resistughing, a faint shade of red on her cheeks.

    Despite knowing what Cen Mo was doing, she still wickedly walked to the door and knocked on it. ¡°Cen Mo¡­ want me to help you?¡±

    Even though there was the sound of water running inside, Song Yao could still hear Cen Mo¡¯s heavy breathing¡­

    ¡°No need! Go further away!¡±

    At this time, even hearing Song Yao¡¯s voice was a form of torture to Cen Mo. If she were to help him, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from pinning Song Yao against the wall and going in and out of her ferociously. He was scared he would end up hurting the baby.

    Cen Mo¡¯s ferocious voice didn¡¯t manage to intimidate Song Yao at all at a time like this. She was gleeful at having seeded in her prank. ¡°I can lend you a hand.¡±

    When the man in the bathroom thought of Song Yao¡¯s slim and tender hand, the temples on his forehead popped out, and his heart pounded¡­

 Chapter 969 - Mr. Fu Is Really Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 969: Mr. Fu Is Really Handsome</h4>

    Originally, Song Yao had thought that she would hear Cen Mo¡¯s even more furious voice. But the bathroom door suddenly opened. Song Yao paused in surprise. Before she could look up, her arm was grabbed by arge hand, and she was pulled into the bathroom full of hot steam.

    ¡­

    When news of Fu Huai¡¯an acting as the stunt double to a nobody actor was exposed, the response on the inte was vigorous.

    Director Yang Rui nabbed the opportunity and admitted that Fu Huai¡¯an was the stunt double on the official Weibo of ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡±. He also released the photo of Fu Huai¡¯aning out of the temporary dressing room after he changed into the costume, plus a short video of Fu Huai¡¯an descending from the helicopter. All of that was released, on top of the photo that had already been released earlier, the one of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an embracing each other on the helicopter¡¯s softdder amidst the sunset.

    Once news from the official source was released, apanied by photos and videos, Fu Huai¡¯an garnered countless new fans. Fangirls who were already fans of his prior to this nearly went crazy. Lin Nuan¡¯s and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Weibo ounts both exploded withments¡­

    [@Sweetie Pie: I had a nosebleed the minute I saw the photo. Would you believe I ignored the nosebleed and knelt down to finish watching the video of him descending from the helicopter?]

    [@Flying Little Female Co: Strongly request that Ms. Lin Nuan and Brother-inw film this movie. I won¡¯t ept Brother-inw acting as a mere stunt double, I want Brother-inw to be the male lead!]

    [@Alcohol and meat pass through the intestines, but the soul remains in one¡¯s heart: I don¡¯t understand the world of rich people, but Mr. Fu is really handsome. Respect!]

    [@Little heart: Strongly request for my hubby to be the male lead! Why should my hubby be the stunt double for some other actor? My hubby trumps over all other actors in an instant, okay?]

    [@Peach-colored little peach: I¡¯ve seen photos of hubby with camouge paint previously. But today, seeing hubby in army attire and no camouge paint over his face, he¡¯s so handsome I¡¯m unable to close my legs!]

    [@Kaide Corporation¡¯s Woman 122: Ah ah ah ah ah¡­ My hubby is so handsome! I never expected my hubby to look so dashing after taking off his suit and putting on abat uniform! How can such a handsome man exist in this world! Lin Nuan, I¡¯m going to duel you, return my hubby to me!]

    [@Ping pong ball: Damn! Since I became a fan of President Fu, even a manly man like me is willing to be President Fu¡¯s hardcore fan!]

    Even Shu Xin retweeted the production crew¡¯s Weibo post¡­

    [@Shu Xin: My Ms. Lin Nuan is the best! Is Ms. Lin Nuan¡¯s schedule full? Strongly inviting you and your husband to act in ¡°Only Love You for the Rest of My Life¡±.]

    Underneath Shu Xin¡¯s Weibo, fans of the novel excitedly agreed with Shu Xin¡¯s words¡­ hoping that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an would act in ¡°Only Love You for the Rest of My Life¡±.

    In Shu Xin¡¯s novel ¡°Only Love You for the Rest of My Life¡±, the male lead, Shen Moqing, was a special forces soldier. Never mind how dashing Fu Huai¡¯an looked as he descended from the helicopter, just looking at the photo of Fu Huai¡¯an in hisbat uniform, with his helmet under his armpit as he exited the temporary dressing room, was enough to make the fans of the original novel hotblooded¡­ iming that Fu Huai¡¯an was the only one who could act as Shen Moqing.

    Some people also hoped Su Manman, the winner of the Best Actress Award, and Shi Hanchu, the winner of the Best Actor Award, would act in the movie, saying that Shi Hanchu had the same aloof and arrogant quality as Shen Moqing.

    Amidst all the ranting that had exploded on the web, the mostments were asking for Fu Huai¡¯an to rece the male lead of the movie ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡±!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had well-defined and deep features, exuded a natural sense of righteousness, and had a masculine and hormonal aura that went over the roof. Just one look from him was enough to make one hotblooded, making people feel that was the way special forces soldiers should look!

    Even the official Weibo of the Kaide Corporation was in chaos, brimming withments from fans hoping that Fu Huai¡¯an could act in ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡±.

    The official Weibo of the Kaide Corporation expressed its helplessness. Their chairman was too good at garnering attention for the Kaide Corporation! No one would have thought that merely being a stunt double would make the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo explode withments.

    Later, the administrator of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo meekly went online and released a post¡­

    [@Kaide Corporation¡¯s Official Weibo: Big brothers, big sisters, misters, and misses, I¡¯m but the humble administrator of Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo. I truly dare not manage the Kaide Corporation¡¯s chairman, Mr. Fu. I beg everyone to let me off¡­]

    For some reason, many people felt that thement made by the administrator of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo was adorable, so while people leftments expressing their understanding and sympathy, the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo took the opportunity to solicit arge number of fans.

    Back when Director Yang Rui decided to release this post from the official Weibo ount, he hadn¡¯t thought of this, that there would be so many people asking for Fu Huai¡¯an to rece the male lead!

    When the assistant director handed the tablet to Director Yang Rui, he was astonished to see nearly all of the tens of thousands ofments asking for the recement of the male lead.

    The male lead, who was already under a lot of pressure because of Fu Huai¡¯an, was under even more stress when he saw the news on Weibo¡­

    As he looked at his swollen legs, he felt especially upset.

    If he hadn¡¯t gotten injured and hadn¡¯t let Fu Huai¡¯an be his stunt double, none of this would be happening.

    In the hotel, the male lead covered himself with a nket and bit the corner of it. He felt such immense pressure that it was as if a mountain was pinned on top of him, making him unable to get up.

    After the discussion got heated up about the recement of the male lead, someone even dug out an interview that Director Yang Rui¡¯s good friend Director Li did, in which he identally revealed that the female lead in ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡±, Lan Yu, was created based on Chu Xun¡­

    Director Li said that in 2014, in order to follow up on a lead into human trafficking on the ck market, Chu Xun had infiltrated into the terrorists¡¯ territory and waster rescued by the special forces. This was where the inspiration for the movie¡¯s female lead, Lan Yu, came from.

    Fang Yan had asked her agency¡¯s employees to pay close attention to news about Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, or Chu Xun on Baidu Tieba and Weibo. Now that this video was dug out, Fang Yan instructed the publicity people managing Weibo in her agency to cautiously use a dummy ount and edit the post, releasing it six hourster¡­ iming that Chu Xun should be the one to act in this role.

    Originally, Fang Yan had nned to keep this and promote the movie right before it showed in theaters. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Yang Rui¡¯s friend, Director Li¡­ to have already revealed the fact that Lan Yu¡¯s character was created based on Chu Xun in an interview before Lin Nuan was even finalized to be the actress for the role.

    Fang Yan had no choice but to release the long Weibo post that she had prepared in advance ahead of her previous ns.

    She chose to publish the post hourster because she hoped to wait until the masses suggested that Chu Xun should be the one to act out this role. If they released a logical long Weibo post backed by evidence at that point, it wouldn¡¯t appear suspicious. It would then receive a tremendous response and help them achieve their aim.

    Having been a manager for so many years, Fang Yan¡¯s ability to deal with crises had already be instinctive. Since she already held something that could propel Lin Nuan to the altar, Fang Yan didn¡¯t need to stand on ceremony¡­

 Chapter 970 - Stupid People Will Always Be Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 970: Stupid People Will Always Be Stupid</h4>

    The harder the public stepped on Lin Nuannow¡­ the better the effect would be when the evidence was released! Fang Yan knew this from her many years of experience in the industry!

    With the celebrities she managed in the past, the harsher the criticism they faced in the beginning, the more popr they becameter on!

    She believed that after the release of ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡± and this incident, Lin Nuan would have a very positive image as one of the country¡¯s leading artists!

    Just as Fang Yan predicted, many people read through the information on Chu Xun and discovered what happened to her back then. They concluded that since Chu Xun went to Iraq back then and Fu Huai¡¯an went to Iraq to rescue someone, wouldn¡¯t this be the story of what happened between the two of them?

    They felt that since the male lead was reced with Fu Huai¡¯an, the female lead should be reced with Chu Xun. It didn¡¯t matter that both of them weren¡¯t professional actors since the story was originally about them.

    On the other hand, someone remarked that no matter how excellent Chu Xun was, she was shameless enough to seduce someone¡¯s husband despite knowing that he was already married. Not long had passed since the video was leaked. Did everyone forget about it already? What right did someone like her have to appear on the silver screen and be in the spotlight?

    When Chu Jiaoyang saw this Weibo post, she jumped out to say that she was Chu Xun¡¯s cousin and that Chu Xun was indeed rescued by Fu Huai¡¯an when she was gathering news in Iraq. The two of them had also remained in touch all these years. Many people knew that Chu Xun owed a debt of gratitude to Fu Huai¡¯an, and because of this, the Chu family helped Fu Huai¡¯an a lot when he was the president of the Kaide Corporation. If not for Lin Nuan, Chu Xun could have already been married to him.

    Later on, someoneid out when Chu Xun was in Iraq gathering news on human trafficking, when the news of her rescue was reported, and when news of the evacuation of Chinese nationals was reported. It was as if the truth had been revealed¡ªthe plot of ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡± was actually about Fu Huai¡¯an and Chu Xun!

    Theizens had received such a huge piece of information. They suddenly understood everything. No wonder Chu Xun confessed to Fu Huai¡¯an after getting drunk¡ªthe two of them had a history together!

    The love triangle between Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan, and Chu Xun was getting more and moreplicated!

    Someone even spected that Fu Huai¡¯an was in love with both Chu Xun and Lin Nuan at the same time but chose Lin Nuan in the end because they had a child together. If not for the child, he could have chosen Chu Xun¡­

    Fang Yan told Su Manman and the other people who¡¯d always rush to defend Lin Nuan the moment she met with trouble not to post on Weibo. She said she had evidence that she would release when the situation got the most heated to prove those keyboard warriors wrong.

    Despite this, Su Manman couldn¡¯t help but post on Weibo¡­

    [@Su Manman: Stupid people will always be stupid. I won¡¯t even bother to scold you all!]

    Just as the online fighting was getting out of hand, Fang Yan called the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily, who was Chu Xun¡¯s former assistant¡­

    Fang Yan mentioned how the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily once said at a dinner that Chu Xun took away the materials Lin Nuan gave him and fabricated a story about her going deep into the terrorists¡¯ territory to gather news on human trafficking on the ck market! She hoped he woulde out to exin this¡­

    Fang Yan still remembered how the drunk deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily said with reddened eyes that the incident weighed on his mind as if there was a huge stone in his heart!

    Everyone talked about how he became the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily at such a young age and was about to be the youngest chief editor of Haicheng Daily! But there was never a day where he didn¡¯t feel ufortable with his title. This was his never-ending feeling of guilt towards Lin Nuan!

    That award should have gone to Lin Nuan. He took away something that belonged to Lin Nuan and exchanged it for money and his future. The rest of his life¡­ He was going to spend it living in guilt.

    Fang Yan told him, ¡°This is a chance for you to ovee that sense of guilt, for you to live more calmly and peacefully¡­ What do you say?¡±

    After a moment of silence, the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily replied over the phone, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. Let¡­ let me think about it¡­¡±

    Fang Yan expected him to give such an answer.

    Suddenly announcing a secret to the public that he had kept buried at the bottom of his heart for so many years was going to be stressful for him.

    Fang Yan was neither anxious nor irritated. She casually yed with the sign pen beside her and said slowly, ¡°I still have other pieces of evidence with me. If you still don¡¯t n to tell the truth by tomorrow night local time, I¡¯ll release the evidence I have. By then, you¡¯ll have missed a chance¡­ to let yourself lead a life free of any burdens!¡±

    Only hearing heavy breathing from the other end of the line, Fang Yan continued, ¡°More importantly, if you tell the truth now, Lin Nuan and I will be grateful to you. Lin Nuan has a husband like Fu Huai¡¯an and our agency. With my connections¡­ your future will be even brighter than it is now. What do you say?¡±

    This question couldn¡¯t be easier to answer. Fang Yan¡¯sst sentence didn¡¯t have a single ounce of malice in it. Everyone was smart, so how would he be unable to tell?

    If he still didn¡¯t say the word, with how protective Fu Huai¡¯an was towards Lin Nuan, while he wouldn¡¯t trip him up, for any future matters that involved the deputy chief editor, so long as Fu Huai¡¯an spoke up, his future would be affected.

    However, if he stepped out to tell the truth, he wouldn¡¯t only get rid of his emotional baggage, but he would also receive help from Fang Yan and even Fu Huai¡¯an.

    But he did indeed receive money and other benefits from Chu Xun. Would he really not be denounced if he did this?

    After getting to where he was today, he was more concerned about his reputation than anything else¡­

    If word about this got out, his reputation would definitely suffer.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one who heard what you said at dinner that day. If you aren¡¯t willing to step out and tell the truth now, it probably won¡¯t end well for you if someone else does¡­¡± Fang Yan chuckled and continued, ¡°There¡¯s still time, so think about it! It¡¯s prettyte over here in Moro, so I¡¯ll go to bed first!¡±

    Fang Yan was always prepared when doing things, and as a result, she wasn¡¯t flustered at all. Her rxed state actually made the other party even more flustered¡­

    Exposing the truth earlier wasn¡¯t a bad thing. When everyone realized that Chu Xun only infiltrated the terrorists¡¯ territory and that Lin Nuan was the one who found the evidence of human trafficking, the audience would then naturally associate Lan Yu, the reporter in ¡°Eagles on the Sea,¡± with Lin Nuan.

    This time, Lin Nuan¡¯s public image would be more solidified.

    ¡­

    Right after Lin Nuan arrived at the set the next morning, she heard that the male lead was sick and still at the hotel.

 Chapter 971 - How Thick-Skinned Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 971: How Thick-Skinned Are You?</h4>

    The director, Yang Rui, furrowed his brows tightly. He felt that he rushed this too much. He just wanted to use Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an to generate publicity for the movie, but¡­ he forgot that the male lead was a rookie actor who still hadn¡¯t matured yet!

    It would be very easy for a rookie like him to fall on the floor and never get back up again after receiving such a serious first blow.

    The production staff weren¡¯t in the mood to work and were instead discussing animatedly among themselves. The atmosphere on the set suddenly felt odd¡­

    Everyone was specting about whether the director would rece the male lead and whether Fu Huai¡¯an, the dignified chairman of the Kaide Corporation, would agree to act in the movie!

    How would any of the production staff, including Yang Rui, be able to focus on shooting the movie?

    Yang Rui was extremely irritated after filming the first sequence and said a few words to the assistant director. There was no need to know what the assistant director suggested to Yang Rui as thetter looked like he was put in a tight spot¡­

    After some time, Yang Rui distractedly called for everyone to take a break and walked towards Fang Yan¡¯s car.

    Director Yang Rui wasn¡¯t good at handling crises, but Fang Yan was¡­

    ¡°Sister Fang Yan¡­¡± Yang Rui leaned against the car door and lit a cigarette. ¡°Am I being too anxious? More people are talking about the movie now, butizens are calling for the male and female leads to be reced. Lin Nuan¡¯s still okay at handling the pressure and seems normal, but the male lead, Zhang Jingcong¡­¡±

    Yang Rui exhaled a puff of smoke and sighed. ¡°You see, it was such a huge blow to the kid that he can¡¯t get back up!¡±

    Fang Yan turned to look at Yang Rui and smiled. ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to rece Zhang Jingcong?¡±

    ¡°I certainly don¡¯t n to do that!¡± Yang Rui anxiously exined.

    Fang Yan nodded.

    Yang Rui looked over at Lin Nuan, who was currently reading the script. He tapped away some cigarette ash and said, ¡°Lin Nuan has weathered all these online storms and went through what happened in Iraq. Her mental toughness is definitely more than ten times stronger than that of an average person! But Zhang Jingcong is still a rookie. He prepared for so long¡­ and put in so much effort, and he was so confident when he came in. Now he¡¯s been kicked to the floor, and there may not be a ¡®next time¡¯ for the kid¡­¡±

    ¡°And so?¡± Fang Yan asked.

    ¡°And so¡­ I¡¯d like to ask you for advice. How can I get the kid back on his feet and back to filming the movie?¡± The expression in Yang Rui¡¯s eyes as he looked at Fang Yan was unbelievably sincere.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. How do I get the kid back on his feet?¡± Fang Yan chuckled as she turned to grab herdies¡¯ cigarettes from the backseat. She took out a cigarette and put it in her mouth, letting it dangle from the corner of her lips as she lit it.

    ¡°Sister Fang Yan! You know what I mean!¡± Yang Rui was in no mood to joke with Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan exhaled a puff of thin smoke before calmly replying, ¡°Tell him you don¡¯t intend to rece him and that no matter what thoseizens say, you chose him and you¡¯ll use him until the end, so hopefully he won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Actually, Yang Rui just didn¡¯t understand the real source of Zhang Jingcong¡¯s anxiety¡­

    Zhang Jingcong was already worried about being reced by the director when Fu Huai¡¯an started acting as his stunt double. Otherwise, why was he calm when they were looking for a stunt double in the beginning but gritting his teeth and insisting on filming despite his injuries after seeing Fu Huai¡¯an in the military uniform?

    Now, there were such fervent calls online to rece him. He must have thought that the director would definitely rece him this time. That¡¯s why he was sick and couldn¡¯t get up.

    Yang Rui was an artist, and his way of thinking was rigid. He wouldn¡¯t think of such things¡­

    He frowned and asked Fang Yan, ¡°Will that work?¡±

    ¡°What do you think will work?¡± Displeased with Yang Rui¡¯s attitude, Fang Yan tapped away some cigarette ash and continued, ¡°Just do whatever you think will work. Why¡¯d youe and ask me if you don¡¯t trust my opinion?¡±

    ¡°I just think¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be a little better if Mr. Fu is the one persuading him instead?¡± Yang Rui didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Fang Yan¡¯s words. He naturally leaned towards Fang Yan and moved his head closer. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Fang Yan was rendered speechless.

    Who said Yang Rui was a frank person? Look at how tactful he was!

    He clearly wanted Fang Yan to ask Lin Nuan to get Fu Huai¡¯an to persuade Zhang Jingcong to go back to work.

    ¡°Yang Rui¡­¡± Fang Yan unhappily called out his name. ¡°You said you needed funds, and Mr. Fu provided them. You wanted a stunt double¡­ and Mr. Fu volunteered to be your actor¡¯s stunt double without saying another word. Why, does Mr. Fu owe it to you? Now youck a psychologist, and you want Mr. Fu to step in. How thick-skinned are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Sister Fang Yan. Let¡¯s talk things out nicely¡­¡± Yang Rui spoke more humbly and smiled shamelessly at Fang Yan.

    ¡°We can only talk things out nicely when you choose your words carefully!¡± Fang Yan didn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°Mr. Fu is the kind of person who either makes or loses tens of millions in less than a minute. How much are you going to pay Mr. Fu to be a psychologist for your actor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really not what I meant. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know all this. Aren¡¯t I discussing it with you right now? If you don¡¯t think it¡¯ll work, then I definitely won¡¯t do it!¡± Yang Rui saw that Fang Yan was about to finish smoking the thindies¡¯ cigarette between her fingers. He quickly reached for Fang Yan¡¯s cigarette case in the backseat, took out another cigarette, and held it to her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that!¡± Fang Yan pushed away Yang Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°I already said that you were a frank person who is hard toe by. Why are you being so tactful today?¡±

    ¡°I was forced to! Forced!¡± Yang Rui sighed and answered Fang Yan honestly, saying, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t put down my pride to persuade Zhang Jingcong. You¡¯re right¡­ I¡¯m too thick-skinned. I even suggested getting Mr. Fu to do it for me. I guess I crossed the line since Mr. Fu has granted all my requests thus far!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you know that!¡±

    Fang Yan stared at Yang Rui unhappily.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Yang Rui threw his cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it with the tip of his foot. He let out a long sigh before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Zhang Jingcong and tell him what you taught me to say!¡±

    When Yang Rui came to look for Fang Yan earlier, she¡¯d received the news that the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily had made three posts on Weibo. She was in a good mood after checking Weibo, and hence she didn¡¯t argue with Yang Rui any further.

    Fang Yan opened up herptop again once Yang Rui left. Chu Xun and Lin Nuan¡¯s names were now featured in major media headlines in various ways.

    The first post made by the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily was a long post that detailed how he, Chu Xun, and another assistant set foot in Iraq when he was still Chu Xun¡¯s assistant¡­

    He said that on June 10th of 2014, back when he was still Chu Xun¡¯s assistant, Chu Xun invited him and a few other colleagues to have a meal with her. During the meal, Chu Xun invited them to go to Iraq with her. She said she got a chance to go to the frontlines of the war in Iraq to gather news, and she hoped that they woulde with her. She added that it was a chance for them to get a promotion, raise, and a good reputation!

 Chapter 972 - To Expose Chu Xunâ€™s Lies!

    <h4>Chapter 972: To Expose Chu Xun¡¯s Lies!</h4>

    Chu Xun said that besides the government troops, mercenaries hired by the Chu family would also be apanying them on the trip to Iraq to protect them. Therefore, the trip would be extremely safe¡­ For the people who went with her, it was a business deal with gains and no losses!

    But at the end of the day, they were going to the frontlines of the Iraq War. It was a battlefield out there. idents would be inevitable. Chu Xun asked them who was willing to go with her.

    Despite Chu Xun reassuring them that the trip was very safe, many of them didn¡¯t dare to follow Chu Xun and put themselves in danger. In the end, only he and another colleague followed Chu Xun to Iraq.

    Everything went smoothly in the beginning. With the government troops and mercenaries protecting them, even with the never-ending warfare around them, they were safe!

    Later on, when they were moving closer to the frontlines, they were unexpectedly ambushed by the rebels¡­

    Under the joint protection of the government troops and mercenaries, he, Chu Xun, and their colleague escaped with two mercenaries. But as they were fleeing, they lost the only two remaining mercenaries!

    The three of them were powerless on the battlefield. After starving and living in constant fear for a day and a night, on the afternoon of the 22nd, they met Jiang Ming¡¯an, the director of the Jiang family¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany. Jiang Ming¡¯an had a team of people with him and was waiting for a helicopter to rescue them.

    Knowing that the Jiang family would send a helicopter to rescue them, they nearly knelt on the floor to thank the heavens for their protection. They thought they would be able to return home!

    Upon their arrival at the Jiang¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany, Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s wife, Lu Xiangsi, gave them food and gentlyforted them. He was really infinitely grateful to Jiang Ming¡¯an and his wife.

    But on the 23rd, the rescue helicopter didn¡¯t arrive, and they weren¡¯t able to contact people back in China.

    On the 24th, Jiang Ming¡¯an decided to move the staff, as well as the other Chinese nationals who hade to take refuge, to the shelter at dawn. In order to calm everyone down, Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s wife, Lu Xiangsi, decided to stay behind and join thest group of people to evacuate.

    After Jiang Ming¡¯an confirmed that the route was safe, the second group agreed to let all the women and children evacuate first. But Chu Xun, who could have left with the second group, stayed behind to shoot some materials.

    Who would have thought that not long after the second group left, terrorists would charge into the heavy machinery and equipmentpany to look for Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s wife, Lu Xiangsi, and shoot at random? Hispanion died at the hands of the terrorists.

    Later on, the terrorists found and shot Lu Xiangsi and brought the rest of them to their base¡­

    Then, the special forces soldiers rescued them. Lin Nuan, who was fluent in Arabic, left with the soldiers and returned not long after!

    On the way to the port, Lin Nuan handed him a packet of materials that had been packed quickly. She said that inside the package was evidence of human trafficking and that it was critical information. Lin Nuan had overheard his conversation with Lu Xiangsi at the heavy machinery and equipmentpany and knew that he was a reporter, so she passed the materials to him in the hopes that he would release it to the public when he returned to China.

    He was baffled at the time. Why couldn¡¯t Lin Nuan do it herself? But thinking about it, he supposed that Lin Nuan assumed it would be more convenient for him to do so since he was a reporter.

    He told Chu Xun about this when they got on the warshipter on.

    The day they returned to China, Chu Xun invited him to get in the car that the Chu family had sent to pick her up. She gave him arge sum of money and a promise of a brighter future in exchange for the materials!

    He didn¡¯t know Lin Nuan¡¯s name back then, and he was afraid that after the news was reported, Lin Nuan would step out to say that she was the one who found all the evidence!

    Chu Xun said if such a situation took ce, the Chu family would take care of it, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t get involved¡­

    The temptation of wealth was hard to resist. He said his greed for riches blinded him at the time, and he gave the materials to Chu Xun.

    What happenedter was the news of Chu Xun infiltrating the terrorists¡¯ territory and finding evidence of human trafficking, earning her the admiration and respect of others.

    For a long time after that, that youngdy never stepped out to speak up about this!

    And all these years, this incident weighed on him like a huge stone in his heart, and he hadn¡¯t been able to live in peace ever since.

    One day, Lin Nuan suddenly exploded in poprity. He immediately recognized her to be that youngdy who passed him the materials in Iraq and panicked.

    He picked up the phone to tell Chu Xun about this, but he hesitated, as he didn¡¯t want the Chu family to harm Lin Nuan. So, in the end, he chose to remain silent!

    He had already taken away the fame that should have belonged to Lin Nuan. He couldn¡¯t put her in danger!

    He waited for Lin Nuan to tell the truth about what happened that year, but she never did. On the other hand, he remained anxious and fearful. It was as if there was a sharp sword hanging over his head!

    Now, because of the ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡± movie, everyone was talking about Chu Xun¡¯s reputation and how the title of Mrs. Fu would have gone to her if not for the child¡­

    He couldn¡¯t stand by and watch any longer.

    He stepped out today to expose Chu Xun¡¯s lies!

    Unlike what she reported to the public, Chu Xun didn¡¯t brave any dangers alone. She didn¡¯t infiltrate the terrorists¡¯ territory to find evidence of human trafficking and the people behind it.

    She was just a princess who was protected by government troops and mercenaries and was lucky enough to be saved by Mr. and Mrs. Jiang. Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s wife, Lu Xiangsi, stepped out to protect her and was shot to death, and then she was rescued by the special forces soldiers!

    He thought that Chu Xun should have been grateful to Lu Xiangsi. But all these years, she never said a word about her, as if she had never met such a person!

    He felt ashamed for what Chu Xun did. For the sake of her fame, she never said anything to the media about the person who saved her life.

    It was all lies made up by Chu Xun!

    He hoped theizens would be able to see the real Chu Xun. He also used the opportunity to apologize to Lin Nuan for taking away the fame that should have belonged to her and giving it to Chu Xun back then, all for the sake of money and a bright future.

    He said that people say that one can only see a person¡¯s true colors when their fate hangs in the bnce!

    The time he and Lin Nuan spent together was short, but he saw a strong, righteous, and noble youngdy!

    When the women and children were evacuated, and Lu Xiangsi chose to stay behind and leave with thest group, Lin Nuan determinedly stayed behind with Lu Xiangsi. She didn¡¯t do it for personal gain. She simply wanted to take care of the feeble Lu Xiangsi.

    He even said that cyberbullying was terrifying, and he hoped that everyone wouldn¡¯t fabricate false stories based on their conjectures before the truth was out. Otherwise, they would cause great harm to those involved! A movie was just a story, and he told them to please not project their thoughts and feelings on the actors!

    The second Weibo post was a video¡­

    The video was recorded at the Jiang family¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany in Samarra. It seemed to have been recorded secretly, as the video footage was shaky. The background noise in the video was reduced before it was uploaded, but the footage hadn¡¯t been edited. The gory footage of the terrorists shooting people to death could be clearly seen, as well as¡­ the footage of the terrorists grabbing the cor of Chu Xun¡¯s shirt and asking her where Lu Xiangsi was!

 Chapter 973 - Iâ€™m Chu Xunâ€™s Face. Chu Xun Doesnâ€™t Want Me Anymore!

    <h4>Chapter 973: I¡¯m Chu Xun¡¯s Face. Chu Xun Doesn¡¯t Want Me Anymore!</h4>

    The third Weibo post was a photo¡­

    It was simply a record of the money that Chu Xun had transferred to his ount.

    The deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily didn¡¯t mention that Lu Xiangsi had a child in the long post!

    Thest time Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity was exposed, he saw that¡­ Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t intend to disclose the child¡¯s real identity. They wanted to treat Tuan Tuan as their own flesh and blood.

    Since he had decided to side with Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan, he had to help keep their secret safe.

    Hence, he got someone to reduce the background noise in the video so that people could see Chu Xun for who she really was and, at the same time, be unable to hear what was said about the child.

    Theizens that called for Lin Nuan to be reced and for Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯an to act in ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡± all shut up!

    The people who spected that Fu Huai¡¯an had feelings for Chu Xun and only chose Lin Nuan because he had a child with her also became silent¡­

    Since it wasn¡¯t true that Chu Xun went deep into the tiger¡¯s den for evidence of human trafficking, her reputation wasn¡¯t real either. It was even more impossible that Fu Huai¡¯an and Chu Xun hugged each other on the helicopter just like the male and female leads in the ¡°Eagle on the Sea¡± movie!

    At this moment, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fans, as well as fans of their rtionship, all felt proud and ted. They quickly replied to those keyboard warriors¡¯ments and furiously argued back.

    One of Lin Nuan¡¯s fans even left ament on Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount, saying that she always thought her idol was a strongdy¡ªwho knew that she secretly had a cool side to her as well!

    Fang Yan locked the tablet screen and smiled. She hugged the tablet and walked towards Lin Nuan¡­

    Starting from today, Lin Nuan¡­ was going to be more sessful and rece or even overtake Chu Xun!

    Fang Yan felt that the sun was shining especially brightly and that the air was especially fresh today, as if everything around her became wonderful!

    Lin Nuan was softly reading her lines to herself and memorizing them when her light was blocked. She looked up to see Fang Yan standing in front of her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fang Yan swiped across the screen of the tablet to unlock it and passed it to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Nuan asked as she looked down at the screen.

    Mu Taotao leaned over and nced at the screen. ¡°Ah¡­ I just saw this. Sister Nuan, you don¡¯t know about it yet?¡±

    It was Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo ount. Lin Nuan tapped on the first post and read thements below¡­

    [@Leave your feelings: I used to be a fan of Mr. Fu, but now I¡¯ve be a fan of Lin Nuan too. No one is aspatible with Mr. Fu as Ms. Lin Nuan!]

    [@Lonely: I said long ago that Chu Xun wasn¡¯t a good person. How can someone who tried to be someone¡¯s husband¡¯s mistress be a good person? For all we know, she could have stolen her reputation from someone else! Doesn¡¯t this mean my prediction was right? Please call me Mr. Prophet! You¡¯re wee!]

    [@Kaide Corporation¡¯s Woman 234: I¡¯ve be a fan of Lin Nuan now! My idol! She¡¯s a real role model for women! My husband has good taste. He knew who the real diamond was and quickly had a child with her so that he could marry her!]

    [@Flying Little Female Cop: My Ms. Lin Nuan has never let us fans down. Lin Nuan is the best idol in the world ever! Our Ms. Lin Nuan is upright! Come at us, you trolls! We¡¯re not afraid!]

    [@Dreaming of USD: Previously, I apologized to Ms. Lin Nuan and became a neutral person. Now that things havee to this¡­ I just want to say that I¡¯ve sessfully be your fan, Ms. Lin Nuan!]

    [@Talk cock sing song: I originally wanted to get my husband back! Especially after I saw him in his military uniform once again¡ªhe looked unbelievably handsome! It was an explosion of hormones! But¡­ since I have to face Ms. Lin Nuan, I ept defeat! Ms. Lin Nuan, you¡¯re the best! Only you arepatible with my husband! Please treat my husband nicely!]

    [@Pikachu: Hi everyone, I¡¯m Chu Xun¡¯s face. Chu Xun doesn¡¯t want me anymore!]

    [@Ping pong ball: Hi everyone, I¡¯m Chu Xun¡¯s butt. I¡¯m lost, and I think I¡¯ve walked to her face. What should I do? I¡¯m waiting¡­ and I¡¯m pretty anxious¡­]

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as she read thements. Wereizens all jokers nowadays?

    ¡°Did the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily do this?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t care about this matter at all?¡± Fang Yan pulled over a chair and sat down opposite Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Yep! So long as I have you around, I have nothing to worry about!¡± Lin Nuan waved the script in her hand. ¡°I just have to¡­ focus on filming the movie!¡±

    Fang Yan stiffened slightly, as if surprised at the level of trust Lin Nuan had in her. She thenughed and said, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right! You have me!¡±

    ¡­

    Song Yao looked at Tuan Tuan, who was ying with kids¡¯ Lego bricks in the living room, and worriedly nced upstairs.

    Earlier, Cen Mo opened the Weibo app in excitement, as if he was about to watch a show. Suddenly, the expression on his face changed, and he went upstairs. Saihand then brought a young man with aptop in hand upstairs. They still hadn¡¯te out of the room.

    Song Yao also took a look at the Weibo app. Her heart leaped into her mouth when she saw the video of Lu Xiangsi being killed¡­

    Song Yao could clearly see that the background noise in the video had been cut out. The young man Saihand brought upstairs must have been the genius hacker that Cen Mo previously told her about.

    Lu Xiangsi had a significant ce in Cen Mo¡¯s heart. How could he bear to watch a video of her getting shot to death with his own eyes?

    Song Yao¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unfounded. At this moment, Cen Mo¡¯s eyes were glued to theputer screen, not blinking even once. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was so furious that it was as if his eyes were going to pop out of their sockets!

    Cen Mo¡¯s hands tightly clenched into fists on the table in the study. All the veins wrapped around his arms bulged every time he watched Lu Xiangsi fall to the floor after being shot. He wished he could kill everyone in the video so that they could be buried with her!

    Every time Cen Mo watched the video, he clearly felt as if someone had stabbed him in the heart. But he couldn¡¯t help but torture himself over and over.

    He only looked up from the screen when he heard someone knock on the door. The expression in his deep eyes was so cold and somber that it could send a chill down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Come in!¡±

    Before they arrived, Saihand had already told Denzel, Cen Mo¡¯s most capable genius hacker, that Cen Mo wanted to restore the audio in a video¡­

    After they entered the room, Denzel nodded towards Cen Mo before opening up hisptop and getting to work.

    ¡°How long do you need?¡± Cen Mo asked.

    After a while, Denzel replied, ¡°I¡¯ll need about four to six hours. The video seems to have been edited by a hacker, so it¡¯ll be moreplicated!¡±

    Cen Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°Get it done as soon as possible!¡±

    While Cen Mo got his hacker to quickly restore the audio in the video, less than an hour after it was uploaded, the video was suddenly deleted from the inte.

    Netizens instantly pointed their spears at the Chu family and jeered at them¡­

 Chapter 974 - Wouldnâ€™t He Hate Fu Huaiâ€™an to the Core?

    <h4>Chapter 974: Wouldn¡¯t He Hate Fu Huai¡¯an to the Core?</h4>

    Someizens said the Chu family was rich and overbearing, easily deleting the video that held the truth! They must think that everyone was blind and were thus fine with this self-deceptive trick¡­

    Some also wondered if the Chu family would be willing to spend money to buy something that could erase everyone¡¯s memories for the past three days, making them forget that their daughter was shameless! Then, people would just remember that their daughter was the ¡°Iron Lady¡± of the news industry.

    Right now, the words ¡°Iron Lady¡± had be a joke¡­

    Thereafter, all thements that ridiculed Chu Xun were deleted, without a single one of them left behind.

    This seemed to anger all of theizens, causing everyone to vent their fury onto the Chu family!

    The Chu Group¡¯s official website even broke down due to there being too manyizensmenting to scold them.

    The Chu family was really wronged and made the scapegoat for this¡­

    The Chu family weren¡¯t the ones who had gotten someone to delete the video. Wouldn¡¯t the action of deleting the video at this time be like adding fuel to the me? The Chu Group¡¯s public rtions department wouldn¡¯t be so foolish!

    The one who deleted the video was actually Fu Huai¡¯an!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had just boarded a cruise with Moro¡¯s petroleum magnate Aziz Felta when he received Tang Zheng¡¯s call. Tang Zheng told Fu Huai¡¯an about what Haicheng Daily¡¯s deputy chief editor had released.

    Fu Huai¡¯an fell silent for a moment before he hung up the phone, spoke to Aziz Felta, then headed to the deck to open up his Weibo app.

    Under the sunlight, he frowned as he looked at those three Weibo posts for a long time. The atmosphere around him became cold and scary. He told Tang Zheng to get people to delete the video as well as the three Weibo postspletely.

    In the beginning, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t understand this. Fu Huai¡¯an had just seen the video of the truth behind Lu Xiangsi¡¯s death and knew what kind of person Chu Xun was. Yet, he gave the instructions for the video to be deleted? Wouldn¡¯t he be helping Chu Xun by doing so?

    If Tuan Tuan found out about this after he grew up¡­ wouldn¡¯t he hate Fu Huai¡¯an to the core?

    It was just that Fu Huai¡¯an had his own reservations. Although the video had been edited, there was nothing to guarantee that people with superb skills wouldn¡¯t be able to recover the audio. He was worried that Tuan Tuan¡¯s name would be mentioned in the video, and it¡¯d be impossible to hide Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity then!

    In Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s opinion, Lu Xiangsi had died¡­ and those who had died should rest in peace. Tuan Tuan also needed a peaceful life!

    Many people had seen the video, and Fu Huai¡¯an believed that if it was deleted now, the Chu family and Chu Xun would face even more trouble!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had also watched the video many times!

    He could understand why Chu Xun would choose to look in Lu Xiangsi¡¯s direction when faced with the option of life or death. However¡­ he couldn¡¯t forgive her!

    He also couldn¡¯t forgive the fact that in order to establish a heroic and fearless image, Chu Xun had, with peace of mind,pletely wiped out the fact that she was indebted to Lu Xiangsi for saving her life.

    Tang Zheng told Fu Huai¡¯an to reconsider this, but Fu Huai¡¯an only said that deleting the video would only cause Chu Xun and the Chu family more trouble.

    As expected, after the video was deleted, the Chu family was heavily reprimanded. Even the Chu Group¡¯s stock prices plummeted.

    Fu Huai¡¯an used his deep voice to instruct Tang Zheng to pay attention to the situation in the Chu family and to keep him updated.

    Only then did Tang Zheng understand Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intention. Fu Huai¡¯an was nning to¡­ get rid of the Chu family!

    As Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s good friend, Lu Jinnan was very surprised when he saw the video. Back then, he had wanted to bring Chu Xun and Fu Huai¡¯an together as a couple. However, after seeing this video, Lu Jinnan felt apologetic toward Tuan Tuan.

    The video was deleted very quickly and very thoroughly. What was even more surprising was that even the video stored in theputer of Haicheng Daily¡¯s deputy chief editor had been deleted right before his eyes. Theputer waspletely beyond his control, as if someone was controlling it remotely!

    That was the only original version of the video that he had left behind.

    Furious, Haicheng Daily¡¯s deputy chief editor put up a post on Weibo on this matter, and theizens broke into amotion. The Chu family was really amazing. To think that they even deleted the original copies of the video¡­

    The situation became increasingly intense, and everyone watching the show started to reprimand Chu Xun and the Chu family.

    The Chu family realized that something was amiss. Chu Fangzheng thought that Chu Xun hadn¡¯t been able to hold it in and had deleted the videos in anger. He was so angry that he smashed quite a number of antique vases at home. He then called Chu Xun and gave her a good scolding without even giving her a chance to exin herself.

    Ever since Chu Xun went overseas, she had cut herself off from all news in the country. She had left in a pathetic state back then. The video of her confessing to a married man caused her reputation to plummet. Right now, she wanted to do whatever she could to recover her reputation overseas. She didn¡¯t want to see the news in the country scolding her, affecting her mood and distracting her!

    After Chu Xun was given a scolding for reasons unknown to her, she asked her father, ¡°Dad¡­ what Weibo video? What are you talking about?¡±

    Chu Fangzheng was so infuriated that his chest was heaving. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to act ignorant? Back then, when you pleaded with our family to spend money to purchase the news from others, we agreed! Now that you¡¯ve been exposed, you got people to delete the video without discussing it with us! Do you think that other people are all blind? That no one saw it? Right now, everyone is reprimanding our Chu family! The share prices have been plummeting! Chu Xun¡­ what sin have Imitted? Why did I give birth to a foolish daughter like you?¡±

    Chu Xun was perplexed. ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t know what video you¡¯re talking about! When I left the country, there were a lot of curses about me, so I haven¡¯t been paying attention to what¡¯s happening back in the country. I didn¡¯t want those things to affect my mood! You didn¡¯t make yourself clear on what happened and started scolding me right from the start, so I¡¯m also very confused!¡±

    After hearing Chu Xun¡¯s words, Chu Fangzheng¡¯s buzzing mind had a moment of calmness. If it wasn¡¯t Chu Xun, then who was it?

    ¡°Dad?¡± Not getting Chu Fangzheng¡¯s reply, Chu Xun called out to him, then got up from the yoga mat. She walked to the counter in the open-concept kitchen, opened up theptop ced there, and checked on the popr Weibo posts¡­

    ¡°Haicheng Daily¡¯s deputy chief editor, the person who was your assistant previously and whom you pleaded with our family to give money to in order to purchase the news that eventually got you an award! Did you know that the information was taken from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands?¡± Chu Fangzheng¡¯s voice turned increasingly cold. ¡°The deputy chief editor has sold you out now! If I knew that this would bring trouble to the Chu Group, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to your request back then! I shouldn¡¯t have listened to your mom¡¯s words! I thought that it was just something I had to spend a little money on¡­ But now, the Chu Group is in big trouble because of you!¡±

    The most popr search on Weibo had be: Hi everyone, I¡¯m Chu Xun¡¯s face. Chu Xun doesn¡¯t want me anymore!

    In second ce: Chu Xun deleted the Weibo posts in anger.

    In fourth ce: The Chu family & hackers.

    Chu Xun listened to Chu Fangzheng¡¯s words, and her heart palpitated as she read through the popr searches¡­

    What video was it?

    Chu Xun wanted to find out about the matter from Weibo, but she wasn¡¯t able to find anything. Even after using the search engine, she wasn¡¯t able to find the video that Chu Fangzheng mentioned. She felt a little anxious.

    Listening to Chu Fangzheng¡¯s scoldings, Chu Xun calmed down and asked, ¡°Dad, what kind of video was it? Do you have it? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a screenshot! Let me take a look!¡±

 Chapter 975 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Standing Next to the Car, Waiting for Her

    <h4>Chapter 975: Fu Huai¡¯an Standing Next to the Car, Waiting for Her</h4>

    When Chu Fangzheng heard this, he realized that Chu Xun really didn¡¯t know about the matter with the video. That meant she couldn¡¯t have deleted the video¡­

    This was the time for them to think of a solution to the problem, not for him to continue reprimanding Chu Xun. Chu Fangzheng said to Chu Xun, ¡°Ask Jiaoyang. I think she has a copy with her!¡±

    Chu Fangzheng hung up the call with Chu Xun, then remained silent for a while before he instructed his assistant to find out who had deleted the video, as well as the Weibo ount for Haicheng Daily¡¯s deputy chief editor.

    Chu Xun called Chu Jiaoyang, and thetter quickly sent the screenshot of the Weibo post to Chu Xun.

    Chu Jiaoyang only had the screenshot of the Weibo post uploaded by Haicheng Daily¡¯s deputy chief editor, with an image of the video. The image of the video wasn¡¯t that clear in the screenshot.

    The screenshot was sent to Chu Jiaoyang by her friend, who hade across it on Weibo. The person had sent it to her, asking her if she knew if it was true. That was why Chu Jiaoyang had the screenshot.

    Chu Xun was still checking out the screenshot of the video seriously when Chu Jiaoyang sent her a WeChat message.

    ¡®Chu Jiaoyang: Is what Haicheng Daily¡¯s deputy chief editor said true? Did you really spend money to buy the news that you got an award for? I don¡¯t believe it! Tell me if it¡¯s true! That deputy chief editor has maligned you, right?¡¯

    Chu Xun had always been Chu Jiaoyang and the Chu family¡¯s pride. Although there were many times Chu Jiaoyang and Chu Xun had gotten into disagreements, she still admired Chu Xun from the bottom of her heart!

    If everything was fake, then how could Chu Jiaoyang ept it?

    Chu Xun was in no mood to console her. She zoomed in on the screenshot and studied it carefully!

    She could tell that the video had been taken secretly. But who had taken the video from this angle?

    Was it Lin Nuan?

    Back when terrorists assaulted the Jiang family¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany, everyone¡¯s mind was in a state of chaos, especially after they had seen the terrorists firing their guns and killing people. Who would still be in the mood to care about who was kneeling where? All of them only lowered their heads and prayed to God, hoping that the bullets wouldn¡¯t hit them, praying that they wouldn¡¯t be so unfortunate to be the unlucky fool who was killed by the terrorists to serve as a warning for others.

    Based on the angle of the video, Chu Xun was unable to discern who had taken it. She didn¡¯t see the three Weibo posts by Haicheng Daily¡¯s deputy chief editor that had been deleted. After thinking about it for a long time, her guess was that he wasn¡¯t the one who had taken this video, but he had kept it from her all these years!

    Chu Xun picked up her phone and was just about to call the deputy chief editor, wanting to ask him why he was kicking up a fuss despite having taken the money! Chu Xun didn¡¯t believe that he had felt guilty all these years. Why wasn¡¯t he conscious-stricken when he took the money and got a great job prospect?

    However, just as Chu Xun was about to call his number, she stopped her finger!

    If she were to make the call and it was recorded¡­ then she would really be unable to exin herself!

    Chu Xun¡¯s mind was in a mess. She looked at theputer screen, picked up the cigarettes on the table, and shook one out with her trembling fingers, biting down on it. She then picked up her lighter, but she was unable to light a me even after quite some time. She was so angry that she pulled out the cigarette and smashed both it and the lighter toward the French windows, instantly causing the lighter to be smashed into pieces.

    She had already left the country and went overseas. Why was it that those people were still unwilling to let her off?

    Chu Xun had got up to her feet by herself before and had also attained sess before!

    After hearing what Fang Yan had said to her, she wanted to get back up on her feet again, wanting to rely on her own abilities¡­ not relying on money or her family! She wanted things to be like they were when she had first seeded, holding a passion and enthusiasm toward the news industry. She wanted to use her own efforts to open up a new world for herself!

    But why was it that those people were unwilling to give her a chance? Why did they have to trample her down into the mud¡­

    Could it be that this was what they meant about everyone kicking someone when they were down?

    She had made mistakes, but who in this world would dare say that they hadn¡¯t made some mistakes before? Why couldn¡¯t they give her a chance to start anew? Why did they have to give her such a hard time?

    After venting her frustrations, Chu Xun forced herself to calm down!

    She opened up her fridge, took out a bottle of cold water, twisted the cap off, and gulped the water down fiercely. She felt a lot cooler¡­

    Who would delete the Weibo posts? Was that person trying to help her or do her in?

    Chu Xun leaned against the sofa¡¯s armrest, holding onto the bottle of mineral water. After thinking about it for a long time, she thought of Fu Huai¡¯an for some reason. The hand that was holding tightly onto the bottle suddenly let go¡­

    So, was Fu Huai¡¯an trying to help her or trying to stand up for Lin Nuan?

    Given how much Fu Huai¡¯an cared for Lin Nuan, it wasn¡¯t impossible¡­

    Or, could it be that Fu Huai¡¯an was doing this for Lu Xiangsi?

    Chu Xun didn¡¯t see theplete video, so she wasn¡¯t sure what all the video had shown.

    However, thinking about it, since it was a post to spoil her reputation, then¡­ it¡¯d definitely show the side of her that was pathetic, ugly, and afraid of death!

    Chu Xun tugged at her hair. She then leaned against the sofa and squatted down, feeling extremely guilty.

    She hesitated about whether she should call Fu Huai¡¯an to ascertain if he was the one who had done this¡­

    But Chu Xun didn¡¯t dare to do so. Just as she was hesitating, Chu Fangzheng called.

    After the call got through, Chu Fangzheng said to Chu Xun, ¡°Give Fu Huai¡¯an a call. Ask him to help the Chu Group on ount of our past ties¡­ Get him to work with the Chu Group for the project in Wei City. As long as news of the Kaide Corporation and the Chu Group coborating is released, our Chu Group¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad! It¡¯s very likely that Fu Huai¡¯an is the one behind this matter, yet you¡¯re asking me to look for him?¡± There was a hint of strain in Chu Xun¡¯s voice.

    She was actually certain that Fu Huai¡¯an was the one behind this¡­

    It was because other than Fu Huai¡¯an, who else would have a reason to trample her down into the mud like this?

    Chu Fangzheng fell silent for a moment, not saying anything. He then hung up the call. His mind churned very quickly, and he immediately got his driver to prepare the car to head to Jincheng!

    Currently, the two biggest corporations in the country were the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation!

    Since there was no hope with the Kaide Corporation, Chu Fangzheng nned on looking for the Jiahe Corporation¡­ He would bring out the Chu Group¡¯s most profitable project and invite the Jiahe Corporation to invest in them. He¡¯d be able to stabilize the Chu Group¡¯s plummeting share prices then.

    Chu Fangzheng was an experienced businessman. He understood that, in such a case where the share prices continued to be at a low rate amidst rumors, if there wasn¡¯t the involvement of a powerful backer, the Chu Group would be dealt a great blow even if they were to tide through this peacefully.

    This time around, Chu Xun had really implicated the Chu family!

    Chu Xun hugged her knees and curled up behind the sofa¡­

    She thought that she had already fallen down into the dust. What she didn¡¯t know was that more terrifying things were still waiting for her.

    ¡­

    At 5 pm in Moro, Director Yang Rui let the actresses leave work promptly for the day.

    The moment Lin Nuan came out after having removed her makeup and changed her clothes, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing next to the car, waiting for her¡­

 Chapter 976 - Who Could Lay a Finger on Her?

    <h4>Chapter 976: Who Could Lay a Finger on Her?</h4>

    Moro¡¯s sunset was always breathtakingly beautiful, making one feel as if they were enveloped in a warm orange world.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood with his back facing the sunset. With his tall and broad figure standing next to the car, he was rather eye-catching. It caused thedies in the production crew to animatedly discuss how Fu Huai¡¯an looked in abat uniform and how he looked now in a suit¡ªthat in both cases, he was awfully handsome.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and ck eyes were full of passion and adoration as he stared at her, making Lin Nuan unable to resist smiling. The way she was walking couldn¡¯t conceal the jubnt feelings in her heart.

    ¡°Why have youe?¡± Lin Nuan stood beside Fu Huai¡¯an, looking up at his well-defined features. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to have dinner with Mr. Aziz Felta tonight?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered. He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s slender wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I missed you very much, so I left in advance!¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was hugged tightly, raised her head. ¡°But is it okay for you to leave just like that? Didn¡¯t you say that Aziz Felta has diverse businesses and that there¡¯s arge opportunity for the Kaide Corporation to cooperate with him in business?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t nearly as important as fetching my wife from work!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and raspy voice sounded very alluring.

    Lin Nuan smiled even more vibrantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, lest Tuan Tuan gets anxious!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner outside today!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan with one hand, pulling open the car door for her with the other, asking Lin Nuan to get into the car with augh.

    Lin Nuan got into the car, then looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was full of smiles with one hand ced on the car door. She said, ¡°I have this feeling that you¡¯re up to no good, that you¡¯re going to bully me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an helped Lin Nuan close the door, then walked around the back of the car.

    Little Lu quickly pulled open the door for Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    After getting into the car, Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Have you seen the Weibo posts released by the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve seen them¡­¡±

    ¡°You never told me that you found a lead on human trafficking!¡± When Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, his voice was very low, and he didn¡¯t sound happy.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. Back then, I handed the stuff to a reporter because I wasn¡¯t nning on returning home yet¡­ I had hoped that he would be able to help more people! It wasn¡¯t like I was fearless or anything¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what aboutter, when news came out about Chu Xun¡¯s winning the prize, why did you keep quiet?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Now that she was with Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish to talk about Wen Moshen, so she said, ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t paying attention to the news. Moreover¡­ it¡¯s not like I was the only one who could obtain a lead like that. Perhaps she took the photos before I did. I couldn¡¯t possibly deny other people of what they had done simply because I obtained some information¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out and pulled Lin Nuan into his arms, gently kissing her on the top of her head. After his throat gently vibrated, he said, ¡°Thankfully¡­¡±

    Thankfully, Lin Nuan had handed the news to the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily back then. And thankfully, Lin Nuan had maintained a positive attitude when Chu Xun won a prize subsequently and hadn¡¯t jumped out to say that she was the one who discovered the news after Chu Xun won the prize¡­

    After Chu Xun won the prize, she was hunted for her life countless times!

    And thankfully, Chu Xun had that kind of family background and was able to arrange many mercenaries to protect her. Later¡­ there were gradually fewer people who came after Chu Xun to kill her. It went on until about a year ago, which was when those people finally stopped chasing after Chu Xun.

    But if it had been Lin Nuan back then, merely the Lin family alone might not have been able to protect Lin Nuan. Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely have let his wife slip by!

    Hence, everything was destined!

    ¡°Thankfully?¡± Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°After Chu Xun received the prize, some people were chasing after her to kill her for two entire years. It was only around a year ago that it gradually subsided¡­¡±

    When Lin Nuan heard this, a chill ran down her back, and she felt like death had missed her by inches.

    Recalling those years after moving out of the Lins¡¯ house, when she rented a ce by herself, if someone really came to kill her, it would have been as easy as crushing an ant! Moreover, back then, Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao frequently went to stay over at her ce!

    If she had really revealed that news herself, never mind the fact that she would be dead, even Song Yao and Bai Xiaonian would be implicated by her!

    Lin Nuan gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s warm and dry hand tightly, nodding. ¡°Thankfully!¡±

    Now, even if the news that Lin Nuan was the one who obtained this information was exposed, it didn¡¯t matter. The people who were hungry for revenge back then had already lost the desire to take revenge with the passing of time. And even if they still wanted to seek revenge¡­ the Lin Nuan of now was no longer the Lin Nuan of the past. She now had Fu Huai¡¯an protecting her by her side, so who couldy a finger on her?

    ¡­

    At night, when Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan came back, Tuan Tuan had already fallen asleep apanied by Song Yao, and Cen Mo was smoking under the eaves.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan get out of the car, Cen Mo threw the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it with his foot. With both hands in his pockets, it was obvious he was waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s waist. With just a nce at Cen Mo, he knew that Cen Mo had something to say. He said in a hushed voice to Lin Nuan, ¡°Go upstairs first¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded and smiled at Cen Mo.

    When Lin Nuan brushed shoulders with Cen Mo, Cen Mo¡¯s lips moved a little. Words of thanks had just reached his lips, but he swallowed them back down.

    It wasn¡¯t because he had too much pride to say it out loud, but Cen Mo felt that no matter how many times he thanked her, it wouldn¡¯t express how grateful he felt towards Lin Nuan!

    Especially when he found out that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t leave with the second group but instead stayed to take care of Lu Xiangsi, who had just given birth¡­

    When he thought of how Lin Nuan had given her all to shield Tuan Tuan, Cen Mo was very touched.

    All these years, Cen Mo very rarely felt touched.

    There was a world of difference between hearing someone talk about it and seeing the scene with his own eyes in the video!

    This was especially since Lin Nuan could resolutely protect Tuan Tuan with a gun to her head. Such courage and incredible quality were worthy of touching one¡¯s heart!

    In the past, Cen Mo could have easily asked Fu Huai¡¯an to thank Lin Nuan on his behalf. But now¡­ his thanks towards Lin Nuan was heavy.

    Cen Mo returned to his senses. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an walk to him, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who deleted the video?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see people dig out Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity and make an issue of it all over again. Xiangsi is no longer around¡­ I don¡¯t want to rake up the past and disrupt Xiangsi¡¯s peace!¡±

    Cen Mo understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant, but still, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger¡­

    If he hadn¡¯t thought about Lin Nuan, he would certainly be unable to speak so rationally with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After a long while, Cen Mo said to Fu Huai¡¯an gloomily, ¡°You don¡¯t need to meddle in Xiangsi¡¯s matter again. This Chu Xun¡­ I don¡¯t care what your feelings are towards her, nor what thoughts you have towards her! I hope you can stay out of thispletely and not interfere!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Cen Mo. He stood next to him under the roof, staring at the dark skies of Moro. ¡°It¡¯s extremely easy to kill someone. If you want revenge, the most meaningless way is to im someone¡¯s life¡­¡±

 Chapter 977 - For Lin Nuanâ€™s Sake I Would Avert Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 977: For Lin Nuan¡¯s Sake I Would Avert Suspicion</h4>

    Hearing this, a surprised Cen Mo turned around and looked into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes, his gazeplicated.

    Just an hour ago¡­ the infuriated Cen Mo only wanted to give orders to have the entire Chu family killed, sparing not even their pets!

    But now that his orders were given out, Cen Mo asked Saihand to get the men he sent to stop their actions¡­

    After calming down, he felt the same way as Fu Huai¡¯an, that killing someone was way too simple. It was the most meaningless way of taking revenge.

    The best way to take revenge was to make that person feel like they were in hell¡­

    Understanding what Fu Huai¡¯an meant, Cen Mo and Fu Huai¡¯an both stared at the dark skies before them. He said, ¡°I¡¯m better than you at this!¡±

    One wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine the tortures Cen Mo once underwent. If it weren¡¯t for his will to go back home to fetch his younger sister, Cen Mo would already have died countless times!

    But when the day came, when Cen Mo finally overcame it all and returned home with hope, when he was about to fulfill the promise he made to his sister that he woulde back for her, he discovered that his sister was already dead!

    And the cause of his sister¡¯s death was his brother-inw Jiang Ming¡¯an rescuing an ingrate who, in order to save her own life, ratted Lu Xiangsi out!

    After the incident, this ingrate even sculpted a noble and selfless image for herself, not even mentioning a word about how Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an had taken care of her!

    When the sound was restored, Cen Mo heard Lu Xiangsi say¡­

    ¡°Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s woman will never kneel before anyone¡­¡±

    Later, it was the sound of a gun firing that pierced right through Cen Mo¡¯s heart!

    He stared at the youngdy who used to stick close to him and call him Brother as the bullet pierced through her chest. He reyed the video over and over again, holding back his tears and the urge to murder, but he had already broken downpletely!

    Knowing that someone was dead and seeing the video where she was dying were two different concepts!

    Even if he already knew how Lu Xiangsi died, every time he saw it, Cen Mo felt as terrible as if he was dying.

    Cen Mo had never been in so much pain. Even when he was tortured like an animal back then, he wasn¡¯t in as much pain as now, so overwhelmed with grief that he hardly wished to live¡­

    His brain was filled with the girl who hid behind her grandma and timidly revealed her little head while asking him if he was her older brother. The girl who saved her favorite White Rabbit toffee and gave it to him. The girl who, in her teething phase, spoke inartictely and was shy but still willing to sh him a wide smile, revealing her teeth!

    She was like a little chatterbox, sticking to Cen Mo¡¯s side like a little tail, chattering non-stop¡­

    He had always wanted to watch this girl grow up, to give the best things in the world to her!

    But¡­ he no longer had the chance!

    He wasn¡¯t able to see her grow up, and he wasn¡¯t able toe back and rescue her when Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s mother treated her viciously! He didn¡¯t dare imagine how the little girl would cry secretly under her nketste at night, wondering where her brother was¡­ and why he hadn¡¯te for her!

    She must have hated himself to the core, hated him for noting back to look for her¡ªshe had trusted him so!

    Lu Xiangsi wasn¡¯t merely Cen Mo¡¯s younger sister and kin! She was also the salvation in the depths of Cen Mo¡¯s heart, the belief that helped him persist all those years¡­

    Anyone would break down should something like this happen to them.

    It was already very calm of Cen Mo to not have ordered his men to gun down the Chu family right this moment.

    At the thought of Tuan Tuan, the anger in Cen Mo¡¯s heart dissipated a little. Standing next to Fu Huai¡¯an, he said to him, ¡°Regardless of what you want to do, ask your men not to get in my way¡­¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s methods were likely shady.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said nothing. Cen Mo turned around and had just taken two steps when he turned back with a frown. Standing by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, he stared at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°If I were you, for Lin Nuan¡¯s sake, I would avert suspicion and not have anything to do with Lu Xiangsi¡¯s matters!¡±

    After all, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi once dated¡­

    If it were any other woman beside Fu Huai¡¯an now, Cen Mo wouldn¡¯t have said this!

    But now that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife was Lin Nuan, the Lin Nuan who had stayed by Lu Xiangsi¡¯s side to take care of her and also saved Tuan Tuan¡¯s life, Cen Mo had to say this. That was because he felt as much gratitude towards Lin Nuan as he felt guilt towards Lu Xiangsi.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned around to look straight at Cen Mo, his dark and deep gaze peaceful. He said to Cen Mo, ¡°Regardless of what methods you use for revenge, I hope that before you do anything rash, you think of Tuan Tuan. Don¡¯t implicate the child in this! Where the Kaide Corporation and the Chu Group are concerned¡­ business is business.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew that Cen Mo would avenge Lu Xiangsi, which meant he could stay out of it, and he did n on staying out of it. However, people in business would pursue profits, so if there was a chance to swallow the Chu Group to help advance the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t give up the opportunity. This had nothing to do with revenge. Just like Fu Huai¡¯an said, business was business. But his thinking was certainly not a good thing for the Chus.

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused for a while, then continued, ¡°Lin Nuan has the big picture in mind. She¡¯s different from the kind of woman you imagine¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t get jealous over something like this, and Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t bear to make Lin Nuan jealous either.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan went upstairs and pushed open Tuan Tuan¡¯s bedroom door. Song Yao was bending over to turn off the bedsidemp when she saw Lin Nuan enter. Song Yao made a ¡°shh¡± motion, then gently left the room.

    Not seeing Fu Huai¡¯an, Song Yao closed the door and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Downstairs talking with Cen Mo¡­¡±

    Song Yao frowned and tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Song Yao pulled Lin Nuan to a secluded spot and said, ¡°Have you seen the Weibo posts made by the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°Cen Mo kept to himself in his study the entire day and didn¡¯te out, not even at dinnertime. I was afraid he might frighten Tuan Tuan, so I didn¡¯t go up either. Just now, when Tuan Tuan was about to doze off, I carried the child upstairs. And only then did Cen Moe down. He didn¡¯t look so good. Actually, I¡¯m afraid¡­ afraid that because of the video, he might feel¡­¡±

    Song Yao lowered her head and looked at her own fingers, her eyes reddened.

    Song Yao saw the video. Even she felt trepidation when she saw the scene where Lu Xiangsi was shot, so there was no need to think about how Cen Mo would feel when he saw it.

    When Saihand went downstairs, he told Song Yao that Cen Mo was watching the video repeatedly, saying he was a little worried¡­

    Saihand even contacted Cen Mo¡¯s psychiatrist.

    The psychologist didn¡¯t see Cen Mo in person, and based on Saihand¡¯s description alone, he couldn¡¯t deduce Cen Mo¡¯s current status. But to bring the psychologist over abruptly, Cen Mo would definitely be opposed to that.

    Saihand didn¡¯t know what to do, so he asked Song Yao. Song Yao had been quiet until Tuan Tuan fell asleep and Lin Nuan returned.

    When Lin Nuan saw Song Yao¡¯s expression, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of encouraging Cen Mo to take revenge, yet you¡¯re worried Cen Mo won¡¯t be able to control his emotions that were in a sickly state to begin with?¡±

    Lin Nuan had always been the smartest among the three of them, the one who knew Song Yao and Bai Xiaonian best¡­

 Chapter 978 - Life-Saving Medicine!

    <h4>Chapter 978: Life-Saving Medicine!</h4>

    Song Yao nodded. She looked up and gazed at Lin Nuan with her reddened eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand people who are psychologically ill. If I encourage Cen Mo to take revenge, I don¡¯t know what Cen Mo will end up like subsequently! I¡¯m terrified Cen Mo will lose control! But¡­ never mind Cen Mo, even when I looked at that video, I had the urge to kill those people¡­ kill that Chu woman! But I can understand, people are selfish. In a life-and-death situation, anyone would choose to protect themselves!¡±

    ¡°But what that Chu woman didter¡­¡± Song Yao clenched her fists. ¡°I really¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan held Song Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I understand. You need to believe in Cen Mo. So long as you¡­ and your child stay by Cen Mo¡¯s side, Cen Mo won¡¯t lose control of his emotions! You know I¡¯m someone with a psychological illness too. Although there have been constant troubles these days, with Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan by my side, it¡¯s been a long time¡­ since I went to Sister Hanzi!¡±

    Song Yao gazed at Lin Nuan, a little surprised¡­

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded at Song Yao. ¡°So¡­ the key to Cen Mo¡¯s psychological illness is you¡­ and our little sweetie!¡±

    Lin Nuan then bent over and ced a hand on Song Yao¡¯s tummy. She looked up and smiled at Song Yao. ¡°You must believe in the weight you and your child hold in Cen Mo¡¯s heart. You must believe in Cen Mo! Believe me, since I¡¯m speaking from experience as someone who suffered from a psychological illness!¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s watery eyes reflected Lin Nuan¡¯s warm smile. At that moment, Song Yao felt more confident¡­

    ¡°Done whispering to each other?¡±

    Hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and deep voice, Lin Nuan got up and looked towards the source of the voice. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing at the turn of the stairs not far from them, with both hands in his pockets.

    Song Yao turned around to wipe her tears with the back of her hand and wrapped herself firmly with her jacket, then shoved Lin Nuan. ¡°Done talking! I won¡¯t disturb you two!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nced at Song Yao, then made a gesture to cheer her on before walking towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an nodded at Song Yao, he reached out to hold Lin Nuan¡¯s waist, then walked with her back to their room. Song Yao could vaguely hear Fu Huai¡¯anughing lightly and asking Lin Nuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan and I are your medicine?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and turned her head to gaze at Fu Huai¡¯an, holding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm with both hands and nodding. ¡°Right! Life-saving medicine!¡±

    When Song Yao heard Lin Nuan say this to Fu Huai¡¯an, she was a little surprised¡­ Then, she couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Nuan would one day say something so flirty. In Song Yao¡¯s heart¡­ Lin Nuan had always been a calm and steady girl. She hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Nuan was such a glib talker.

    Song Yao stood where she was, watching Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s sweet back views, her mind filled with Lin Nuan¡¯s words to her earlier.

    After hesitating for a long while, Song Yao let out a long exhale and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Cen Mo was standing at the door with one hand in his pocket and smoking a cigarette. His back view looked lonely and sad, so sad it made Song Yao¡¯s heart ache for him¡­

    Supporting herself on the handrail by the stairs, she quietly walked up to Cen Mo and circled her arms around his waist from behind.

    Cen Mo, who was in a daze, turned around, surprised by the hug¡­ Before he saw her, he could already smell the shampoo fragrance from the top of Song Yao¡¯s head.

    Cen Mo threw down his half-smoked cigarette and extinguished it with his foot, cing his hand on Song Yao¡¯s slender arm that was wrapped around his waist, gently caressing it. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night, why did youe out?¡±

    Cen Mo sounded extra raspy because he was smoking, with a texture like sandpaper.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, I have something to say to you¡­¡± Song Yao¡¯s voice was soft like a kitten. ¡°Okay?¡±

    ¡°Be good and go upstairs to sleep first. I¡¯lleter!¡±

    Song Yao could detect the restraint and quiver in Cen Mo¡¯s voice, as well as his endless sorrow.

    Song Yao held Cen Mo even more tightly. She whispered to Cen Mo from behind him, ¡°I know how upset you are after watching the video¡­¡±

    Sensing Cen Mo tighten his grip on her wrist, she knew that she had struck Cen Mo¡¯s sore spot, so she embraced him more tightly. ¡°I know you want to take revenge for Xiangsi. Even I, when I saw what that Chu woman did in the video, had an urge to kill her!¡±

    ¡°You want to stop me?¡±

    When Cen Mo spoke, his chest vibrated visibly.

    Song Yao shook her head. ¡°I want to tell you¡­ regardless of the decision you make, you have my support! I¡¯ll be by your side! I know I have limited ability and won¡¯t be of much help, but I hope that you know I will always be around! Always supporting you!¡±

    Cen Mo hadn¡¯t expected that Song Yao would say something like this to him, so he was rather surprised. From his ck eyes, one could tell he was affected by her words.

    ¡°I¡­ and our child!¡± Song Yao sounded slightly choked up. ¡°We will always be by your side!¡±

    Cen Mo gripped Song Yao¡¯s hand tightly. He was overwhelmed by emotions, yet he was unable to convince himself entirely that someone would be by his side forever!

    No one¡­

    Even so, Cen Mo¡¯s heart had softened greatly. The rage in his heart from seeing Lu Xiangsi be murdered lessened by quite a bit. Even the sorrow in his heart wasforted by a warm current.

    He turned around and embraced Song Yao in his arms, saying to her gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an apanied Lin Nuan back to their room. When Fu Huai¡¯an was washing up, the phone he ced on the bedside table vibrated. Lin Nuan, who was putting on face cream at the dressing table, got up. She wiped the excess cream onto her neck as she walked towards the bedside table.

    She picked up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone and was rather surprised to see that the iing call was from Xie Jingqiu¡­

    Lin Nuan had seen Xie Jingqiu in Jincheng once, and she still remembered that they ate together once.

    Xie Jingqiu was the older brother of Xie Jingqian, and he was also Su Nian¡¯s husband. Because of the messy rtionships in their family, Lin Nuan had asked Fu Huai¡¯an about them before, but Fu Huai¡¯an had said that he wasn¡¯t familiar with the family of Ji Zibai¡¯s niece.

    However, Xie Jingqiu was the chairman of the Jiahe Corporation. Lin Nuan wondered if Xie Jingqiu was looking for Fu Huai¡¯an regarding cooperation matters at work.

    But then, China was eight hours ahead of Moro. It was 9:30 pm in Moro now, which meant it should be 5:30 am in China. In any case, he shouldn¡¯t be calling at this hour¡­

    Lin Nuan took the phone to the bathroom, knocked on the door, and twisted open the knob. She stuck her head in and said in a soft voice, ¡°Huai¡¯an, a call from Dr. Su¡¯s husband. Are you answering it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was shaving in front of the sink, and there was still foam on his face. He slowly rinsed the foam off the shaver under the tap and looked at Lin Nuan with a questioning look through the mirror. ¡°Dr. Su?¡±

    ¡°Ji Zibai¡¯s niece, Dr. Su Nian of Jincheng¡¯s Furen Hospital¡­¡± Lin Nuan jogged to Fu Huai¡¯an and raised the phone before him. ¡°Her husband, the chairman of the Jiahe Corporation!¡±

 Chapter 979 - Making a Call to Lu Jinnan

    <h4>Chapter 979: Making a Call to Lu Jinnan</h4>

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision swept over the phone screen. He lowered his head and seriously rinsed the shaver, then said, ¡°Set it aside. I¡¯ll answer it after I¡¯m done shaving¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan set the phone aside. When she turned her head, she saw Fu Huai¡¯an shaving seriously at a close distance for the first time. She asked, ¡°Want to let me try?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was holding the shaver, saw the enthusiastic Lin Nuan, so he handed the shaver to her with a smile¡­

    Lin Nuan felt pretty nervous with a shaver in her hand. She was shorter, so even when she stood on her tiptoes, she wasn¡¯t able to reach Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chin. With flushed ears, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t reach you¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed softly, then lifted Lin Nuan and ced her on the sink amidst the ringing of his phone. He then propped his hands on Lin Nuan¡¯s sides and bent over¡­ His masculine and handsome features were erged before Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Nuan leaned back slightly to dodge, unable to hide the smile on her lips. Ignoring the remnants of shaving cream on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face, she cupped his handsome face and kissed upon it. Now, her just-washed face and hands were covered in foam.

    After a gentle kiss, Lin Nuan was like a girl who had secretly eaten candy, her smile especially sweet. She cleared her throat and picked up the shaver that had foam on it. ¡°Then, I¡¯m starting for real¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had just touched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face with the shaver when her wrist was grabbed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge calloused hand. His peppermint-scented scalding lips that had bits of foam on them came pressing down¡­

    Her lips were pried open by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hot and nimble tongue. The passionate kiss came urgently and ferociously. Lin Nuan was kissed until her neck grew hot, and her heart felt like it was about to leap out of her chest. She was clearly extremely out of breath¡­ yet her nerves were overwhelmed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature and masculine scent. She was unable to breathe autonomously.

    He gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s knees with both hands, squeezing his muscr body between her knees¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rate had reached an extreme. She felt hot steam emerging from her body, intertwining with the scent from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body. It almost made her melt.

    Lin Nuan once again recalled how Fu Huai¡¯an had told her that he was addicted to doing this thing with her. Now, Lin Nuan herself was infected. She, too, had a serious addiction. It was as if the instant she touched Fu Huai¡¯an, her blood would boil inside of her, making her neither able nor willing to kick the addiction.

    She felt¡­ that she likely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Fu Huai¡¯an in this lifetime!

    An unavoidable intense session of lovemaking ensued. By the time they were done, Lin Nuan felt so exhausted that she wasn¡¯t able to do anything.

    After cing Lin Nuan on the soft andrge bed, gently caressing her long hair, and watching her fall asleep, Fu Huai¡¯an got up and returned Xie Jingqiu¡¯s call.

    All these years, Xie Jingqiu and Fu Huai¡¯an chose not to contact each other if possible¡­

    After all, the instant the duo met, they would recall Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s deaths, so it was better for them not to see each other or talk over the phone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the balcony and dialed Xie Jingqiu¡¯s number. Very quickly, someone picked up.

    ¡°Sorry, the phone was on silent mode, and I didn¡¯t hear it,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an exined.

    Xie Jingqiu seemed to be busy on the other end. Fu Huai¡¯an could hear the sound of documents flipping¡­

    ¡°Chu Fangzheng of the Chu Group found Tang Xi. They took out the Chu Group¡¯s most profitable project, wanting the Jiahe Corporation to be a shareholder.¡±

    Xie Jingqiu¡¯s rich voice was calm, making one unable to detect any emotions. One could only hear the sound of a lighter striking on the other end.

    ¡°So? Is the Jiahe Corporation nning to be a shareholder?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an stared at Lin Nuan, who was sound asleep under the gentle lighting, one hand in his pocket. He sounded extra distracted.

    The lighter was thrown on the desk, making a soft thud. Only then did Xie Jingqiu say leisurely, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, let¡¯s cooperate¡­ and swallow the Chu Group, shall we?¡±

    It was really foolish of Chu Xun¡¯s father, Chu Fangzheng, to seek out the Jiahe Corporation!

    Based on the rtionship between Xie Jingqiu, Tang Xi, and Jiang Ming¡¯an, after finding out about how Lu Xiangsi died, how would they be a shareholder because of that little bit of profit? How would they be willing to be the Chu Group¡¯s backer?

    There was a hint of a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Setting a trap?¡±

    ¡°The willing party takes the bait¡­¡± Xie Jingqiu¡¯s voice was as calm as usual.

    When they saw the video of Lu Xiangsi being shot, it was impossible for Xie Jingqiu and Tang Xi not to feel anything¡­

    Lu Xiangsi had been by Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s side since she was little. Lu Xiangsi was almost always present at their gatherings, so Lu Xiangsi sort of grew up with Xie Jingqiu and the rest. Although they had never had a deep conversation before, they did have some ties.

    Moreover, because of Lu Xiangsi¡¯s death¡­ Jiang Ming¡¯an fell into despair and ended up seeking revenge using a suicidal method. When he died, he was burned and reduced to a pile of scorched ground. Fu Huai¡¯an could only take a handful of mud back and mix it with Lu Xiangsi¡¯s ashes.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xie Jingqiu had no idea Tuan Tuan was Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s child, and it wasn¡¯t that he had never paid attention to Tuan Tuan. All these years, other than Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s men by Tuan Tuan¡¯s side, there were also men arranged by Xie Jingqiu.

    However, that time at the kindergarten, when there was an attempt to abduct Tuan Tuan, Xie Jingqiu¡¯s men discovered that there was an elite team protecting Tuan Tuan, so he withdrew his men.

    Since Tuan Tuan was raised by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, at every important moment as he grew up, although Xie Jingqiu wasn¡¯t present personally, he would have photos of them.

    The reason he didn¡¯t get near Tuan Tuan was that he was afraid that when he saw Tuan Tuan, he would think of Jiang Ming¡¯an. Also, he feared that excessive interaction would make others grow suspicious of Tuan Tuan¡¯s identity¡­

    It was no secret that Lu Xiangsi was pregnant back then. There were also plenty of employees at the Jiang family¡¯s heavy machinery and equipmentpany who were aware of Lu Xiangsi giving birth!

    However, those people were indebted to Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s kindness, andter, Fu Huai¡¯an also offered them money to get them to sign confidentiality agreements. Hence, no one ever talked about this matter.

    Xie Jingqiu didn¡¯t wish forplications to arise. Fu Huai¡¯an and Xie Jingqiu¡¯s identities were special to begin with, and the media loved to circle around them for news.

    If Xie Jingqiu visited Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son all the time for no good reason, others would surely suspect something.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an and Xie Jingqiu reached an agreement, he hung up¡­

    ¡­

    Chu Xun sat behind the sofa in her condo for several hours before making a call to Lu Jinnan¡­

    Among Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s many friends, Chu Xun and Lu Jinnan were previously somewhat on talking terms.

    But when she called, the one who picked up was Bai Xiaonian!

    The instant that Bai Xiaonian heard Chu Xun¡¯s voice, she started scolding her, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you! Did it feel fantastic betraying your savior? You dare to im the award that you got by stealing someone else¡¯s work? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? The saying goes ¡®without skin, the tree will die, but without face, the man can beat anyone else.¡¯ From how I see it, Miss Chu is invincible in this aspect!¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to Lu Jinnan! Hand the phone to Lu Jinnan!¡± Chu Xun said to Bai Xiaonian, restraining her own emotions.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, that Chu b*tch wants you to answer the call¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian shouted.

    ¡°What do I have to talk about with that b*tch?¡±

    Although he was far away, Chu Xun could tell that it was Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 980 - I Can Give You As Much Money As You Want!

    <h4>Chapter 980: I Can Give You As Much Money As You Want!</h4>

    ¡°Even if I was really at fault, I really dare not own up to the term ¡®b*tch¡¯!¡±

    Chu Xun clenched her fists tightly by her sides, and her voice started quivering too. ¡°You weren¡¯t there at the time¡­ You didn¡¯t see people shot with a gun and falling before you with your own eyes, and you didn¡¯t see brains stter around you! Of course you can easily feel that I should have been a tough cookie and refused to look towards Lu Xiangsi!¡±

    ¡°But have you considered that the fear of death is instinctive to humans? I never thought of pointing out Lu Xiangsi to escape death myself, I merely subconsciously nced at her because of my innate fear. That¡¯s all! Anyone in my shoes would have this reaction when scared. If it were someone else, they might have been so frightened that they would have even pointed out Lu Xiangsi and the baby! But I didn¡¯t! What right do you have to harp on my tiny misgiving and refuse to let me off? You didn¡¯t even experience something like that yourself! Who among you can understand how I felt at that instant? What right do you have to call me a b*tch? What right do you have to force me to a dead end?¡±

    On the other end, Bai Xiaonian had tapped on speaker mode, so Lu Jinnan could hear Chu Xun¡¯s words perfectly clearly.

    Lu Jinnan initially didn¡¯t want to speak more with Chu Xun, but he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, so he grabbed the phone from Bai Xiaonian and put the mouthpiece to his lips. Lu Jinnan¡¯s low and raspy voice could be heard¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m ttering you by calling you a b*tch! No one would despise you for ncing in Lu Xiangsi¡¯s direction because of your fear of death. You still don¡¯t understand the true reason people despise you! What people truly despise you for, is after Lu Xiangsi and her husband saved you and took care of you, youpletely forgot about the care you received from them in Iraq. In order to obtain a glory that didn¡¯t belong to you, youpletely erased them from your past, as if they had never existed in your life¡­¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, Old Fu, who went to rescue Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an, became an irreceable character in your script after you seeded! Why? Very simple¡­ because you like Old Fu! You want to obtain Old Fu! As for the dead Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an, they¡¯re unimportant to you now. If Tuan Tuan¡¯s birth mother wasn¡¯t Lu Xiangsi, if Old Fu hadn¡¯t be Tuan Tuan¡¯s father, I guess¡­ you wouldn¡¯t even take another look at Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Lu Jinnan saw right through Chu Xun¡­

    Yes, if Chu Xun wasn¡¯t attracted to the masculine Fu Huai¡¯an on the helicopter, she might have forgotten about Tuan Tuan¡¯s existence.

    When she boarded the helicopter and saw Fu Huai¡¯an sitting next to her and the baby in his arms, only then did she recall Lu Xiangsi. Because of this one line, ¡°Is this Xiangsi¡¯s child?¡±

    Chu Xun started a conversation with Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    That was why Chu Xun was so concerned about Tuan Tuan!

    ¡°You said that the fear of death is instinctive to humans, then what about Lin Nuan? Like you, she received the care of Lu Xiangsi. Like you, she merely interacted with Lu Xiangsi for a few short days. Like you, she personally saw someone falling before her, saw brains sttering everywhere. You guys went through the same thing! But¡­ she remembered her debt of gratitude towards Lu Xiangsi, risking her life to protect Lu Xiangsi¡¯s child! To put it frankly, you¡¯re a person who is selfish to her bones. You¡¯re an entirely different breed of person than Lin Nuan. This is why Old Fu loves Lin Nuan deeply and ignores you!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s eyes reddened. She couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time¡­

    ¡°If you have nothing to say, then I¡¯m hanging up. Stop calling me in the future!¡±

    Chu Xun opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But ultimately, nothing came out. She had always been eloquent, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t find any excuse to justify herself.

    Because Lu Jinnan had exposed the thoughts she had been unwilling to admit to. Other than embarrassment, the more intense feelings she had were panic and trepidation.

    The color of blood drained from Chu Xun¡¯s face. She awkwardly hung up the phone, her heart constantly sinking, feeling that there was nothing she could count on anymore¡­

    Even though what she knew about the video¡¯s contents came from hearsay, looking at how Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t even want to answer her call, Chu Xun knew that the contents of the video were extremely disadvantageous to her.

    Even Lu Jinnan had this attitude towards her, much less Fu Huai¡¯an, who used to be Lu Xiangsi¡¯s lover.

    Chu Xun sat on the sofa distractedly. Before she could regain herposure, she heard someone opening the door of her condo. Chu Xun stood up and looked towards the door, her brain still in a dazed state and yet to recover¡­

    Chu Xun lived by herself and didn¡¯t tell anyone about it, so why would someone be opening her door?

    Break-in robbery?

    Chu Xun, who returned to her senses, grabbed her phone and ran towards her bedroom, locking it from inside. She pulled out a gun from the bedside table and held it with quivering hands. She then ran into the bathroom and cautiously locked the door and hid in the bathtub before calling the police!

    Although she was wielding a gun, she had never used one before, so she was terribly nervous¡­

    The phone call got through, and Chu Xun said in a hushed voice, ¡°Hello, I need assistance. I¡¯m calling from Manhattan East Street 53 Number 100 Condo 14-12, I.. Someone seems to be breaking into my apartment. I¡¯m in the bathroom now, very frightened! I need your assistance!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the bathroom!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Chu Xun felt a chill in her bones, and all the hair on her body stood up. Her mind nked out, and all she could hear was a ¡°weng¡± sound ringing in her head.

    Why was the person on the other end of the line reacting like this when she was calling the police for help?

    An inauspicious feeling welled up inside her. From the sounds of it, Chu Xun could tell that the bedroom door had already been opened¡­

    The instant that the bathroom door was knocked down, Chu Xun felt like she heard death knocking. She didn¡¯t even dare to fire the gun. It was as if she was transported to that morning in Iraq, when the terrorists grabbed her cor and pointed a gun at her forehead.

    Robbed of her gun, Chu Xun couldn¡¯t even utter a sound to shout for help!

    She gazed at the people who barged in with a gun with a look of despair, helpless as to what to do¡­

    Chu Xun¡¯s face was numb with fear. It was only when she was dragged out of the bathroom that she finally managed to react. ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s voice was full of trepidation¡­

    ¡°What do you want to do? Break-in robbery?¡±

    No one answered Chu Xun. She could tell that the leader was a man with a burn scar on his face. He was chewing gum and appeared calm and cold.

    ¡°You¡¯re the boss? What do you want? I¡¯m the second missy of the Chu Group. My family¡¯s enterprise is huge¡­ I can give you as much money as you want! I know the rules and won¡¯t call the police. You can take the money and leave¡­ How much do you want! Name your price!¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s legs had turned to jelly, but she forced herself to pretend she wasn¡¯t scared as she negotiated with them.

    The man with a burn scar chewed his gum as he walked to Chu Xun, an impatient look on his face. He pinched Chu Xun¡¯s chin with a gl

 Chapter 981 - She Had Never Experienced True Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 981: She Had Never Experienced True Hell!</h4>

    Even though this was a gesture meant to humiliate her, Chu Xun¡¯s body remained frozen, not daring to resist. She forced herself to endure the humiliation.

    ¡°If you know the rules, why are you talking so much!¡± The man¡¯s English was horrid, and each and every word seemed to carry the murderous stench of blood.

    Chu Xun¡¯s pupils were quivering badly. It was like there was arge hand to her throat, and death was right before her eyes.

    Chu Xun¡¯s brain was rather quick. Through the man¡¯s words, she immediately understood that this man was likely paid toe after her. Chu Xun felt like she saw a glimmer of hope, a chance for survival. She choked up for a moment, then, with sweat on her forehead, said in a slightly raspy voice, ¡°Whatever the other party gave you, I¡¯ll give you ten times the amount¡­¡±

    Chu Xun was so nervous that her throat was quivering when she spoke. Sweat beads formed on her neck and corbone, making her bone structure visible.

    The man with a burn scar turned around and nced at his brothers,ughing lightly. The rest beganughing too¡­

    Chu Xun looked at the men who didn¡¯t look like they were to be trifled with, feeling her scalp tighten. She feared that the unthinkable might happen in the next moment.

    Someone whistled at Chu Xun. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you y with us for a bit!¡±

    She was surrounded by men. Theyughed frivolously, making Chu Xun subconsciously wrap her clothes firmly around herself. She couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified.

    ¡°I can give you arge sum of money. With that money, you can have any type of woman you want! How about 20 times? I know the rules in your line of work¡­ After you kill me, you¡¯ll only receive a paltrymission¡­¡± Chu Xun¡¯s gaze swept over everyone in the room. ¡°It might not be enough to be divided among the group of you!¡±

    She looked at the burn scar man again. ¡°But if you let me go, you¡¯ll get 20 times the money. At the same time, you can get the money from the person who hired you. I can live in anonymity from now on and never appear again! I¡¯ll definitely not cause you any trouble!¡±

    Chu Xun held back the fear in her heart, deliberately trying to act tough as she spoke.

    ¡°We¡¯re really dealing with someone who knows the rules rather well!¡± The burn scar man sat on the sofa¡¯s armrest. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve paid to kill in the past before too?¡±

    Chu Xun¡¯s face was tense, not uttering a sound¡­

    The burn scar man stepped on the ss coffee table with his boots, making a huge sound and causing Chu Xun¡¯s body to quiver.

    ¡°Since you know the rules, you should also know¡­ that for people like us, if one gives us money, we¡¯ll avert this disaster for him!¡±

    Chu Xun felt more relieved now. So long as they were willing to talk, Chu Xun would have a ray of hope for survival!

    ¡°Regardless of whose disaster it is, so long as I don¡¯t appear before your employer, you can consider the disaster averted for him. But for you, apart from collecting themission, you can receive twenty times the money. This should be a lucrative deal for you! I have passports from six countries, so I can vanishpletely. In order to show my sincerity, you can see that in the luggage!¡±

    The burn scar man halted his chewing and cast his subordinate a meaningful nce. Thetter then went to the bedroom and very quickly found six passports, which he handed to the burn scar man.

    Chu Xun gritted her teeth and looked up, trying her best to maintain her calm as her gaze met the burn scar man¡¯s.

    The burn scar man took a deep look at her, then took the passports and flipped through all six of them before tossing them at Chu Xun¡¯s feet.

    Chu Xun was so scared that she was shaking all over. She couldn¡¯t resist closing her eyes out of fear.

    After a moment, there was no other action from the burn scar man. Only then did Chu Xun open her eyes and look at the burn scar man, saying, ¡°Give me an ount, and I¡¯ll make sure the money reaches you within 20 minutes! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my word. I don¡¯t even know who¡¯s after my life now, so I can only live in anonymity and not appear again to save my own life. I won¡¯t seek trouble¡­ much less cause you any trouble!¡±

    The burn scar man smiled and used a gun to raise Chu Xun¡¯s chin¡­

    Chu Xun nervously clenched her hands, gritting her teeth as she gazed at the man¡¯s eyes.

    The man then said, ¡°Transfer the money! Now¡­¡±

    Chu Xun heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like all strength had been drawn from her body. She asked nothing, merely getting someone to bring over herptop so that she could open her Swiss bank ount. She turned theptop towards the burn scar man. ¡°I won¡¯t ask how much the other party gave you, just fill in the amount yourself!¡±

    ¡°The missy of the Chu family is indeed different. Very generous, huh!¡± The burn scar man set down his gun, keyed in a string of numbers, and pressed the enter button.

    ¡°The money will reach your ount in no more than five minutes!¡± After Chu Xun said this, she saw the burn scar man¡¯s aplice covering his mouth with one hand and whispering something in the burn scar man¡¯s ear.

    Chu Xun looked at the burn scar man, all tensed up. When she saw him raising his gun, Chu Xun held her breath¡­

    The burn scar man gazed at Chu Xun, got to his feet, and slotted the gun into his waist. He said, ¡°Hopefully, you won¡¯t cause us any trouble. Or else¡­ if we can¡¯t get any business, we¡¯ll have no choice but to kill your entire family to redeem ourselves before our employer!¡±

    Chu Xun nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With my current reputation, I should be the one who least wishes to be discovered alive!¡±

    After that group of people left, Chu Xun slid down from the sofa and slumped on the floor, her legs still shaking. Still, she forced herself to get her spirits up and ran to the door to close it, then locked it!

    Having used thest of her strength, Chu Xun slumped down behind the door, gritting her teeth as tears flowed down her cheeks.

    Despite having used up all of the energy reserves in her body, Chu Xun knew that she had to leave right away, that she had to get out of there immediately!

    Or else¡­ if those people were to regret it after receiving the money, she would really be forced into a dead end.

    Chu Xun still had no clue who might be after her life, and she didn¡¯t have the energy to think about it either. Running away¡­ was the only thought Chu Xun had right now.

    She propped herself up on her jelly-like legs and stood up. With shaky hands and legs, she packed up her valuables and the passports on the floor, as well as herptop. She didn¡¯t bring anything extra with her!

    After leaving the house, Chu Xun hailed a cab and went to the airport.

    The burn scar man sat in a car parked opposite Chu Xun¡¯s apartment. Seeing Chu Xun leave in a cab, he dialed a number and said in a respectful and cautious tone, different from the arrogant tone he used earlier. It was like he had turned into a different man¡­

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s done. The money in Chu Xun¡¯s ount has been transferred entirely. Chu Xun has left her apartment. I estimate she¡¯s heading to the airport. She has six passports. Her US passport name is Jennifer Steinfeld, passport number¡­¡±

    The burn scar man very eloquently recited all of the information from all six of Chu Xun¡¯s passports!

    After hanging up, the burn scar man left in the car. Subsequently, those cars behind his left together as well.

    On the other end of the line, Cen Mo slipped his phone into his pocket, gazing out the window with his deep and dark eyes, the corners of his lips turning up. His gaze was so cold that it looked like a jewel that had been soaked in moonlight, making a chill run down one¡¯s back.

    Chu Xun had always been a high-and-mighty rich missy and had never experienced the hardships of the world. She had never experienced true hell!

    Cen Mo wanted to drag this high-and-mighty rich missy Chu Xun, step by step¡­ into hell!

 Chapter 982 - Because Iâ€™m Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 982: Because I¡¯m Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Wife!</h4>

    Cen Mo stood before the French windows with one hand in his pocket, gently shaking the ruby-colored liquid in his hand, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Chu Xun, congrattions on themencement of your journey into hell.¡±

    ¡­

    Director Yang Rui spoke to the male lead Zhang Jingcong just like Fang Yan taught him, and when Zhang Jingcong reached the set, he apologized to everyone sincerely and said he would put in 200% effort from then on.

    Even if there weren¡¯t his scenes, he would memorize his lines by the side, training his chest muscles and arms, striving for the silhouette of his muscles not to differ too much from those of his stunt double Fu Huai¡¯an. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s silhouette was way too perfect, so it was indeed difficult to achieve an identical result!

    Zhang Jingcong could only hope to maintain his body in its best shape possible to be ready for the shoot at any time.

    Every day at 5 pm, when Fu Huai¡¯an came to pick up Lin Nuan, the production crew would be excited.

    Before Lin Nuan was done removing her makeup and came out, she could hear the youngdies chattering outside, discussing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s long legs, good figure, incredibly handsome looks, and things like that.

    ¡°Ya! It seems like I need to hurry! Mr. Fu hase to pick you up, Sister Nuan!¡± Mu Taotao teased Lin Nuan.

    ¡°You sure talk a lot!¡± Although Lin Nuan said this, her face turned red too.

    Aftering out of the temporary dressing room, Lin Nuan saw that in the distance beside a ck car, Zhang Jingcong was bowing to Fu Huai¡¯an at 90 degrees, making one feel his actions were sincere.

    Zhang Jingcong straightened his body and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu. A man of your stature was willing to be my stunt double, and I was too narrow-minded. I¡¯m truly sorry!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision went past Zhang Jingcong and saw Lin Nuaning over from not far away. A smile involuntarily appeared on his face. He retracted his gaze and looked at Zhang Jingcong as he said, ¡°Never mind, in any case, I truly¡­ don¡¯t like the idea of you having intimate interactions with my wife. I don¡¯t mind being your stunt double in some scenes!¡±

    Zhang Jingcong paused¡­

    He thought of how the male lead would shelter the female lead as they escaped from the rain of bullets, which meant physical contact was inevitable. And also, the photo that caused so many waves on the inte¡­ the one of the two of them hugging each other on the softdder of the helicopter.

    Was he disying his jealousy with righteous indignation and also brazenly putting on a public show of affection?

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll take note in the future!¡± Zhang Jingcong said with reddened ears.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, not standing on ceremony.

    Zhang Jingcong stood before Fu Huai¡¯an, not sure what to do. Shouldn¡¯t this Mr. Fu stand on ceremony in such a situation?

    ¡°Can you leave now?¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, Zhang Jingcong turned around and nodded at Lin Nuan, out of respect to a senior. ording to age, Zhang Jingcong ought to address Lin Nuan as ¡°Sister Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°All of us can see how hard you¡¯re working! Keep up the good work!¡±

    Zhang Jingcong¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. ¡°Mm! I will, Sister Nuan¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was there to fetch Lin Nuan, so Zhang Jingcong didn¡¯t feel like imposing on their time. After bidding them farewell, he left on his crutch.

    In the car, Fu Huai¡¯an received a call from China, seemingly about work matters. Lin Nuan caught the words ¡°Jiahe Corporation¡± and suddenly recalled Xie Jingqiu¡¯s call to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an hung up, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°You have a coboration with Dr. Su¡¯s husband?¡±

    Little Lu, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, nced at Lin Nuan through the rearview mirror, surprised that Lin Nuan actually knew about the matters in the Kaide Corporation. This was only finalized this morning. From the time the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s President Tang Xi contacted President Lu Jinnan to the time Fu Huai¡¯an came to fetch Lin Nuan, Little Lu hadn¡¯t heard Fu Huai¡¯an call Lin Nuan to tell her about this matter.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded as he slipped his phone into his pocket and held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I guess it¡¯s a coboration¡­¡±

    He guessed?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t harp on this. Regarding Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s work matters, Lin Nuan never asked too many questions, and neither was she curious about it.

    The phone in her bag vibrated. Lin Nuan took it out and nced at the number, but it was a number she didn¡¯t recognize¡­

    She answered the call. Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s hysterical voice could be heard from the other end as she shouted at Lin Nuan. ¡°Lin Nuan! You must be happy now! My cousin is dead now! You caused my cousin¡¯s death! How can someone as vicious as you exist in this world?¡±

    Lin Nuan removed the phone from her ear and nced at her phone screen¡­

    Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s hysterical voice continued, ¡°So what if she won a prize with the news you discovered? Isn¡¯t it just a worthless piece of news! What right do you have to force her to her death? If you want money, we¡¯ll just give you money! If you want fame, we¡¯ll return it to you! What right do you have to get thoseizens to scold my cousin like that?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Towards Chu Jiaoyang, Lin Nuan really had no idea how to describe her. This youngdy seemed to feel that everyone on earth owed something to her Chu family, that whatever the Chu family wanted from someone, that someone ought to give them, or else they would be letting the Chu family down!

    What Lin Nuan was surprised to hear was the line about her cousin being dead. Was Chu Xun¡­ dead?

    Chu Jiaoyang continued shouting at Lin Nuan in an aggrieved voice, but Lin Nuan could no longer bear to listen¡­

    She slightly frowned and said in a calm and rational voice, ¡°Firstly, to im news that someone else found to be her own, then fabric some story about how heroic and fearless she was, that by itself is wrong. If even some trashy news can win a prize, why didn¡¯t she just find herself some random news and win a prize herself? Moreover, I¡¯m not the one who forced your cousin to her death. From the start to the end, I didn¡¯t even make a single call to your cousin, never spoke a word to her. If she¡¯s really dead, you can¡¯t pin the me on me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Speaking of money¡­¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even give Chu Jiaoyang an opportunity to speak. The instant Chu Jiaoyang opened her mouth, Lin Nuan interrupted her, saying, ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t ever talk about money in front of me. The thing Ick the least is money, because I¡¯m Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife!¡±

    Little Lu, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, held back the urge tough. Hisdy boss was truly terrific¡­

    Don¡¯t ever talk about money in front of me. The thing Ick the least is money, because I¡¯m Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife! Was it really a good idea for hisdy boss to unt their lovey-doveyness and wealth like that?

    Little Lu willingly ate the dog food this time around!

    Through the rearview mirror, Little Lu nced at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was seated beside Lin Nuan. He saw that Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help smiling¡­ his gaze full of gentleness.

    Lin Nuan continued in her pure and pleasant voice, ¡°Speaking of me getting theizens to scold your cousin¡­ Youngdy, you really have a vivid imagination. I neither have that capability nor the right to control others¡¯ actions. If you think you¡¯re up to it, you can go and do it! It¡¯s really beyond my capability¡­¡±

    Chu Jiaoyang was in tears now. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡±

    Lin Nuan ignored Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s words. ¡°Onest thing. Regardless of where you got my number, stop calling me. Otherwise, I might get unhappy and upload the recording to the inte to let theizens teach you how to behave!¡±

 Chapter 983 - Then Wonâ€™t Our Lover Suffer a Loss?

    <h4>Chapter 983: Then Won¡¯t Our Lover Suffer a Loss?</h4>

    Lin Nuan then hung up the phone. After blocking Chu Jiaoyang¡¯s number, she changed the setting to refuse all calls from unknown numbers.

    ¡°I feel that there¡¯s really a problem with the way the Chus teach their kids. She¡¯s not even as sensible as our Tuan Tuan, constantly thinking that everyone in the world ought to spoil her and let her have her way!¡± Lin Nuan slipped her phone into her bag as she spoke.

    ¡°You said something that was especially right¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head and gazed at Lin Nuan.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The thing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wifecks the least is money!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile.

    After Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi died in 2014, Fu Huai¡¯an had a strong desire for money and power. Later, after his worth became so high that it was incalcble, those desires lessened. Money, to Fu Huai¡¯an, was but some numbers!

    But today, hearing Lin Nuan say this, Fu Huai¡¯an felt very proud for some reason.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red. She held back the urge and waited until they got out of the car to grab Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand and say softly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another thing that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wifecks the least in this world¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an closed the car door with the back of his hand and asked Lin Nuan with a smile, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Nuan said very, very softly, ¡°Love¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded in mock seriousness. Holding back the urge to smile, he propped one hand against the roof of the car and bent over, saying to Lin Nuan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely do my best. Apart from those few days every month, I¡¯ll let you bask in love every day¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lin Nuan pinched Fu Huai¡¯an on his waist and red at him with her flushed face. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean!¡±

    Seeing this, Little Lu quickly tugged at the chauffeur¡¯s arm and left, leaving a private space for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an tugged at his tie with his slim and long fingers, allowing his tie to hang loosely under his stiff cor, edging his handsome features closer to Lin Nuan. ¡°Then what did you mean?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s smile was a little rogue-ish, making Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rate elerate.

    Lin Nuan bit her lip, her ears turning red too¡­

    ¡°Mama!¡±

    Hearing Tuan Tuan¡¯s voice, Lin Nuan quickly turned around. The little one had run out of the house and was holding a lego block in his hand¡­

    Seeing that Papa and Mama were both there, Tuan Tuan was ted. He ran over and pounced onto Lin Nuan¡¯s leg, constantly calling out ¡°Mama¡±.

    When meeting Tuan Tuan¡¯s bright ck eyes, because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dirty talk earlier, Lin Nuan was feeling a little sheepish. She bent over and had just lifted Tuan Tuan up when Fu Huai¡¯an took him with one arm. The little one circled his arm around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck and called out, ¡°Papa!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan shed Lin Nuan a vibrant smile.

    ¡°Mama is here!¡± Lin Nuan reached out to wipe away the food crumbs on the little fellow¡¯s face.

    Tuan Tuan was overjoyed. He was no longer jealous of Papa for fetching Mama secretly because Aunt said¡­ when Papa and Mama had time to interact alone, they would be able to work hard to give Tuan Tuan a younger brother or sister. Aunt said¡­ it was like how Tuan Tuan needed to focus when he was trying to create an especially perfect drawing¡ªthey couldn¡¯t be disturbed, and it must bepleted when Papa and Mama were alone together!

    Aunt even said that it was because Papa and Mama had such a perfect product like Tuan Tuan that they had to work hard to create an equally perfect younger brother or sister for him!

    In that case, Tuan Tuan was very willing to give Papa and Mama time to interact. That way¡­ Tuan Tuan would get a younger brother or sister as he had wanted!

    Song Yao stood at the door. Seeing the interactions among the family of three, she couldn¡¯t help cing a hand on her tummy, truly hoping that her and Cen Mo¡¯s child would turn out as cute as Tuan Tuan.

    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Song Yao felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned around to see that Cen Mo had appeared by her side.

    Cen Mo circled his arm around Song Yao¡¯s waist and held the petite hand Song Yao had ced over her tummy. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon, and it¡¯ll be windy. Put on a jacket beforeing out!¡±

    By the time he put a jacket on Song Yao, Lin Nuan and her family had already walked over. Cen Mo retracted his hands and stuck them in his pockets, then beamed at Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Tuan Tuan addressed Cen Mo.

    Hearing Tuan Tuan¡¯s soft and cute voice, Cen Mo smiled.

    Lin Nuan nced at Cen Mo, then raised a hand to tug at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. ¡°You take Tuan Tuan in first, I have something to say to Cen Mo¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Song Yao turned around and said to Cen Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and brew you guys some tea¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay! You¡¯re pregnant now, so remember not to drink tea yourself. Drink some fruit tea¡­¡± Cen Mo reminded Song Yao.

    Song Yao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know!¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an leave with the child and Song Yao leaving too, Lin Nuan stood beside Cen Mo andughed, her vision following Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan. ¡°Life is really too short! In the blink of an eye, I grew up, and in the blink of an eye, I met my lover. In another blink of an eye, Tuan Tuan might be all grown up. He too will meet a girl he likes and live blissfully with her, then get married and have his own child and watch his child grow up!¡±

    Cen Mo nodded in agreement, then looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, the time we have with our lover is really too short!¡± Lin Nuan retracted her gaze and looked at Cen Mo. ¡°So why waste your time on hating someone? Why should those incorrigible people upy our precious time? Our limited time should be reserved for those we care about¡­ those we love! Or else, when we reach the end of our life, or when our lover is no longer by our side, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets!¡±

    Cen Mo seemed to be pondering Lin Nuan¡¯s words seriously. His gaze was lowered, and his brows were furrowed¡­

    ¡°It might not be pleasant to the ears, but none of us know between an ident and tomorrow which one wille first! Then why not try our best to love those we love while we¡¯re alive, to make use of this time to do something we love?¡±

    Cen Mo looked up, his eyes meeting Lin Nuan¡¯s clear and clean ones. She said, ¡°Basking yourself in hatred towards a person, isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that too good a deal for the person you hate! Why should someone we hate upy so much of our limited time? Won¡¯t our lover suffer a loss?¡±

    Although Cen Mo had no idea where Lin Nuan¡¯s logic came from, he felt it made sense for some reason. He looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s smiley face with both hands in pockets and nodded.

    Song Yao came out with brewed tea. She subconsciously nced in the direction Lin Nuan and Cen Mo were standing. Seeing that the two of them seemed to be smiling, Song Yao was in a great mood too.

    ¡°Tea is here!¡± Song Yao called out.

    Cen Mo turned around, and his eyes met Song Yao¡¯s big eyes that twinkled with a smile. She bent over and ced the tea on the coffee table, her silk-like long hair slipping down her shoulders. Song Yao raised a hand to curl her long hair behind an ear, then straightened her body and smiled at him. Her skin was so fair that it glowed, and she looked beautiful, like an angel who fell from heaven.

 Chapter 984 - What Right Did She Have to Lose Her Temper Now!

    <h4>Chapter 984: What Right Did She Have to Lose Her Temper Now!</h4>

    Song Yao could tell that Cen Mo was in an excellent mood today. She knew it must have something to do with his revenge.

    Song Yao had already seen on the news today that Chu Xun was dead¡­

    What surprised Song Yao was that the Chus didn¡¯t mention that it was murder, but instead, imed that Chu Xunmitted suicide!

    It was Chu Xun¡¯s father, Chu Fangzheng, who personally divulged the news to the media. No ceremony was held¡­

    Chu Xun¡¯s father bowed and apologized to the public, the media, and Lin Nuan, saying that Chu Xun had chosen this way to depart from the world out of guilt. He hoped that everyone could forgive Chu Xun and not harp on the misgivings of someone who was deceased, that she already knew she was wrong!

    Someone had died¡­ to ask for forgiveness. Even though there were still some people scolding Chu Xun online, people knew to respect the dead. Therefore, the majority of theizens who scolded Chu Xun had stopped. Some people even regretted leavingments too harsh previously, for although Chu Xun was guilty, it wasn¡¯t a sin that warranted death.

    After Chu Xun¡¯s death, there were visibly fewer people who called Chu Xun an ingrate and berated her for stealing someone else¡¯s news.

    But, was Chu Xun really dead? From Cen Mo¡¯s expression, Song Yao felt it wasn¡¯t the case¡­

    If she were really dead, Cen Mo likely wouldn¡¯t be so happy!

    Based on Song Yao¡¯s understanding of Cen Mo, even if he had the urge to kill her when he saw the video, since she caused Lu Xiangsi¡¯s death, Cen Mo would surely make her suffer before allowing her to die!

    Actually, the day Chu Xun went to the airport, she sent her father Chu Fangzheng a message, telling him to announce to the outside world that she was already dead¡­

    Firstly, it was so as not to implicate the Chu Group¡¯s image, causing the Chu Group¡¯s share price to fall any further!

    Secondly, it was to convince the people who hired hitmen to kill her. She wanted them to truly believe she was dead and stoping after her!

    Originally, Cen Mo had only wanted Chu Xun to tire from running away, but he hadn¡¯t imagined that Chu Xun would resort to such a foolish tactic, getting her father to announce her death¡­

    Cen Mo had thought that Chu Xun would run back home or call back home for help as she did in the past, getting her family to arrange mercenaries around her to ensure her safety!

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Chu Xun was foolish, she simply knew her own father too well¡­

    Back then, Chu Fangzheng was willing to spend an exorbitant sum to hire mercenaries to protect Chu Xun because she was the Chu family¡¯s pride, the youngest female reporter in history to have obtained the Pulitzer Prize and the Ronald Reagan Media Award.

    Such a reputation made Chu Xun the pride of the Chu family. She was a walking sign board for the Chu Group!

    But now, Chu Xun had a stinky reputation, and the share price of the Chu Group was falling. Chu Fangzheng was thus incredibly busy with the Chu Group¡¯s matters, so how could he spare the energy to take care of Chu Xun?

    When Chu Xun told Chu Fangzheng that someone was after her life, Chu Fangzheng angrily berated Chu Xun for being paranoid¡ªwho would want to kill Chu Xun? Never mind the fact that those people who had initially came after Chu Xun for her involvement in the exposure of the human trafficking news had already vanished. Now everyone was aware of the fact that it was Lin Nuan who found the evidence. Even if those people were seeking revenge, they would be seeking Lin Nuan and not Chu Xun. He asked Chu Xun not to add to his troubles, for he was troubled enough for the Chu Group right now!

    There had been no response from the Jiahe Corporation, and every minute and second was torturous to Chu Fangzheng.

    The Chus¡­ were cold to their own kin. It was precisely because Chu Xun knew this very well that she didn¡¯t exin things further to Chu Fangzheng. Instead, she offered a second suggestion, which was to get Chu Fangzheng to announce her death to the media, to paint a picture of her being remorseful. That way, the Chu Group might be able to salvage part of their image.

    Chu Fangzheng gave Chu Xun a good scolding, and then Chu Xun raised the matter of her being chased after for her life again. She said she wanted to live and not add trouble to the family, and this was the best solution¡­

    This was to put the hearts of those who took her money at ease. Otherwise, those people said they would kill the entire Chu family¡ªthis was something both Chu Xun and Chu Fangzheng didn¡¯t wish to see!

    After a long hesitation, Chu Fangzheng agreed.

    After all, Chu Xun was his daughter, so Chu Fangzheng also reminded Chu Xun to take note of her safety. He would get his assistant to transfer money to Chu Xun¡¯s ount and send her an allowance regrly. He asked Chu Xun to inform him timely should she change her identity so that he would know if she was still alive and where she was¡­

    Chu Xun used an American identity to buy a ne ticket from New York to Missouri.

    St. Louis of Missouri was the city in America with the highest crime rate in recent years and was extremely unsafe. Chu Xun had a house there under her American identity, but when the nended, she changed her mind, and instead, chose to settle down in a hotel in Missouri¡¯srgest city, Kansas City!

    After settling down at the hotel, just after Chu Xun had taken a shower ande out of the bathroom, she smelled thick smoke. Very quickly, the hotel sounded the fire rm.

    The bathrobe-d Chu Xun flusteredly grabbed her bag, unable to care about her other belongings, before running for her life out of the thick smoke.

    The hotel¡¯s guests were gathered downstairs. The fire was quite serious. Chu Xun, who was ckened from the smoke, went to a secluded corner and nced inside the only bag she had managed to bring downstairs. The remaining five passports were gone, and only her Filipino passport, gun, and wallet were inside¡­

    Very quickly, the firemen and police arrived!

    The hotel¡¯s staff cooperated with the police and verified the identity and information of each guest, then sent the guests to settle down in other hotels. They said that the police would look for them and register their losses, as well as help the foreign guests contact their ambassadors.

    Chu Xun gripped the bag in her hands. Her passport and identity were fake, so how could she have the guts to register with the police!

    The name Chu Xun must not appear in the world again. She looked at the police doing the registration in the distance, then gritted her teeth and wrapped herself with her filthy bathrobe before leaving with her bag.

    That night, Chu Xun only dared to look for an extremely rundown motel to stay for the night. Thankfully, she still had her cards, wallet, and money.

    Chu Xun, whose nerves were in a highly-strung state, was extremely tired. However, she was unwilling to sleep on the motel bed. After all, it was unknown what lovers did on the bed, and whether the bed sheets were clean was another mystery.

    The exhausted Chu Xun justid down on the sofa. She wrapped herself firmly with the bathrobe and curled up on the sofa, not knowing what she had done tond herself in this state.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cry. Tears drenched the sofa¡¯s armrest. Chu Xun tried not to make any sounds as she was sobbing, and it wasn¡¯t long before she felt out of breath. She sat upright and reached out for a tissue, but she discovered that the tissue box was empty.

    Chu Xun broke down. She grabbed the tissue box in frustration, wanting to smash it on the ground. But she had just raised the tissue box up high before lowering it down. What right did she have to lose her temper now!

    Choked up, Chu Xun set down the tissue box. She curled up on the sofa in the dark room, helpless and consumed by despair. From her blurry vision, she vaguely saw something blocking the light from the corridor outside under the door crack.

 Chapter 985 - Have a Woman Now?

    <h4>Chapter 985: Have a Woman Now?</h4>

    She had only just started rxing slightly. After wiping her tears, Chu Xun was certain she didn¡¯t imagine things. She was 100% sure someone was outside¡­

    Chu Xun¡¯s heart raised to her throat. She subconsciously grabbed her bag, wanting to run away. However, she was on the fourth floor, and it wasn¡¯t like she was filming a movie. Chu Xun didn¡¯t have the courage to jump down from the windows, for she surely wouldn¡¯t survive the jump.

    Chu Xun heard the door open easily. Sitting on the sofa, she reached into her bag and grabbed her gun, feeling so nervous that her temples kept throbbing¡­

    After hanging up the call with Lu Jinnan, Chu Xun seemed to have fallen into an endless circle that pushed her to exhaustion. It was merely a few hours, but she was already fatigued both mentally and physically.

    Seeing a tall and broad man enter, Chu Xun¡¯s body tensed up as she raised the gun and pointed it at the door.

    But the person who entered had a gun too. It was a tall and burly ck man.

    Chu Xun gritted her teeth and restrained her panicked feelings. She got her spirits up and forced herself to calm down. ¡°If you want money, I can give it all to you. Leave after taking the money. Else, you have a gun, and I have one too. No one knows for sure who will die between the two of us!¡±

    Chu Xun then tossed her wallet at the man¡¯s feet. ¡°The money¡¯s inside. Take it and go!¡±

    The man looked at Chu Xun, whose hands were quivering while holding the gun, and smiled, revealing his teeth. He bent over and picked up the wallet on the floor, stuffing it into his pocket!

    Chu Xun¡¯s pupils quivered. She stood up while still holding the gun with both hands. ¡°Take the money and leave me the wallet!¡±

    The man fired a shot at the sofa. Chu Xun screamed and dodged away. By the time she regained herposure, the ck man was already gone¡­

    Some of the motel guests heard the scream and ran out to ask the motel owner about the earlier gunshot. But the owner didn¡¯t think of it as something unusual, simply asking everyone to go back and rest.

    After the man left, Chu Xun could no longer stay at the motel with peace of mind. She wiped her tears and grabbed her bag, then ran out of the motel in a panic!

    But once she left the motel and went onto the empty streets, Chu Xun felt even more scared.

    She looked around. The cold wind blowing at her made her shiver. Chu Xun really had no idea where to go thiste at night, plus she had no money on her right now¡­ Especially in a ce like the US, where it was legal to own guns, there was nearly no one at all on the streets at night, except for a couple of drug addicts and hooligans.

    Wearing the hotel¡¯s bathrobe while walking down the street, there was already someone whistling at her¡­

    Chu Xun felt more and more afraid. She turned around, wanting to return to the motel, but by the time she reached the entrance, she found that the motel had locked its metal door.

    Chu Xun pped hard on the door, wanting to enter, but as her hands made a nking sound with the metal door, no one came to open it. Instead, it attracted the attention of some hooligans. Chu Xun gritted her teeth and wrapped herself firmly with her bathrobe before leaving.

    It was a great big world, yet Chu Xun had no idea where she should go. Wandering the streets of America in a pair of slippers, she felt as if she had descended into hell. She wanted to call home, but she didn¡¯t even have her phone with her!

    In all the years she had existed, Chu Xun had never felt so much despair before!

    She was tired and hungry, but there wasn¡¯t anything she could eat, and neither did she dare to sleep. She could only squat in a corner in the dark, hugging her bag to her chest, tears slipping down non-stop.

    A ck car stopped at the turn of the street for a short while before leaving. A photo of Chu Xun hugging her knees to her chest while kneeling in a street corner was sent to Saihand¡¯s phone.

    Saihand handed the phone to show Cen Mo. Cen Mo, who was browsing through a parenting book, briefly looked at it, seeming not to really care. ¡°Continue¡­¡±

    This was only the start. Cen Mo nned to let Chu Xun experience all the darkest, coldest, and filthiest things in the world. Else, how could he make her live up to the spectacr life she once scripted for herself!

    Hatred was still in Cen Mo¡¯s heart, and it hadn¡¯t dissipated by a bit. Perhaps Cen Mo¡¯s anger would be appeased when Chu Xun experienced all the filth in the world and died.

    But now, Cen Mo had Song Yao and their child to take care of.

    He wanted to spend his time on his lover, on things he liked!

    Or else, if he were to waste his limited time on someone like that, it¡¯d be too good a deal for that b*tch Chu Xun!

    He only needed to know that she was in a terrible state, unable to break free from hell until she died¡ªthat would be enough!

    It was seven in the morning in Moro now, the most wonderful time of the day.

    Taking the chance before Song Yao got up, Cen Mo sat under the sunshine and browsed through a parenting book. Saihand said in a low voice by Cen Mo¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir¡­ the child isn¡¯t even born yet. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to be reading this now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early. In the blink of an eye, the child will be born, and in the blink of an eye, he¡¯ll grow up¡­¡± Cen Mo smiled.

    Back when he returned to the Lu family, in the blink of an eye, Lu Xiangsi had blossomed into a fine youngdy. In the blink of an eye, he went overseas, and in the blink of an eye, after he returned home, Lu Xiangsi was no longer around.

    He no longer had the opportunity to tell Lu Xiangsi that he was actually most fond of her, his younger sister! That he liked her even more so than their parents and grandparents!

    Lu Xiangsi was the one who apanied him the most in the entire family. Only Lu Xiangsi would chatter non-stop around him all day long, expressing her fondness for him without reservations.

    Lin Nuan was right¡ªnobody knew which woulde first between an ident and tomorrow. He didn¡¯t want to repeat Lu Xiangsi¡¯s tragedy, to be left with regrets and pain when he no longer had the opportunity!

    He wanted to love people around him while he was able to!

    Song Yao, their child, Tuan Tuan¡­

    Cen Mo thought of Lin Nuan for some reason, and he smiled. Perhaps because he knew Lin Nuan had once apanied Lu Xiangsi!

    Or perhaps because Lin Nuan saved Tuan Tuan¡¯s life and was now Tuan Tuan¡¯s mother!

    Or maybe¡­ because Lin Nuan and Lu Xiangsi both had beautiful and cleanrge eyes, looking as if they were the purest in the world!

    Or maybe¡­ because Lin Nuan was the younger sister of his good friend Lin Chen!

    Hence, Cen Mo also wanted to regard Lin Nuan as his younger sister!

    Cen Moughed, then lowered his head and looked at the book in his hands¡­

    Seeing Cen Mough, although Saihand had no idea why he wasughing, he felt that the evil-foreboding air that Cen Mo had been trying to restrain seemed to have lessened. Saihand also smiled. Nabbing the opportunity since Cen Mo was in a good mood, he bent over and said to Cen Mo, ¡°Sir, I¡¯d like to take a few hours of leave today!¡±

    ¡°To do what?¡± Cen Mo continued reading his book, asking without looking up.

    Saihand thought for a minute, then said, ¡°Private matter!¡±

    Private matter?

    Cen Mo paused in surprise and turned around to look at Saihand¡­

    Since when did even Saihand have secrets?

    Seeing Saihand¡¯s cautious and embarrassed manner as he dodged his gaze, Cen Mo asked with a hint of a smile, ¡°Have a woman now?¡±

 Chapter 986 - Just to Trick Him?

    <h4>Chapter 986: Just to Trick Him?</h4>

    Saihand didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Cen Mo appeared surprised. He closed his book and looked at Saihand, asking earnestly, ¡°You really have a woman now?¡±

    Saihand¡¯s lips parted, and his throat vibrated, but finally, he pursed his lips. Little Lu said it, even towards the boss he respected the most, he had to have some secrets, for a special assistant who had no reservations had no charm at all!

    Saihand decided to maintain some mysteriousness. He said one word to Cen Mo, ¡°Secret!¡±

    Over this period of time, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s family lived there, so Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant Little Lu naturally lived there too!

    Saihand saw that Little Lu was especially popr after he got there, everyone liked Little Lu very much. Plus, based on his observation, no matter where Little Lu went, he was very popr. Others¡¯ opinions of Little Lu were that he was a very charismatic male.

    As for Saihand, all along, regardless of whether it was at the Cen residence or anywhere else, everyone felt nothing but fear towards him!

    But Saihand didn¡¯t want others to fear him. He didn¡¯t deliberately pretend to be aloof. Instead, he really wanted to be like Little Lu, to be able to hit it off with the rest. He just couldn¡¯t do it!

    Hence, he went to ask Little Lu what he should do to be more charismatic. Little Lu, who misinterpreted Saihand¡¯s intentions, thought that Saihand was asking him for advice on how to appear neither haughty nor humble before Cen Mo, so he told Saihand that he ought to have his own secrets. What he couldn¡¯t tell his boss, he should be resolute about not telling his boss! That he would be more charismatic by insisting on his own stand and principles!

    Saihand wanted to be as charismatic as Little Lu, so he wanted to start having secrets of his own.

    Actually, what Little Lu didn¡¯t tell Saihand was that charisma had a lot to do with one¡¯s looks too.

    Little Lu was born handsome. Apart from the time he was with Fu Huai¡¯an, when standing alone, he wasn¡¯t at all inferior to any celebrity. He was also gentlemanly and polite. How could a man like that have no charisma!

    As for Saihand, he was tall and burly, and his features didn¡¯t appear gentle at all. Instead, his craggy face made him appear rough and murderous. Every gesture he made reeked of killing intent, making one feel like they should run as far away from him as possible!

    After all¡­ Saihand didn¡¯t even look friendly when he smiled, so who would be willing to go near him!

    Cen Mo was the only one who didn¡¯t disdain Saihand¡¯s smile.

    Cen Mo looked up and took a deep look at Saihand. ¡°Don¡¯t obey everything a woman says just because she¡¯s pretty. Be careful, or you¡¯ll be duped by a woman. Be more careful when you interact with her! Also¡­ don¡¯t be too rigid. When you meet her, remember to bring a bouquet of flowers. Women like that!¡±

    Saihand very much wanted to exin things to Cen Mo, but when he recalled Little Lu¡¯s words, he held himself back. Instead, he merely nodded.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that must be it. You must have gotten yourself a woman¡­¡± Cen Mo shook his head, then went back to reading his book.

    Saihand was rendered speechless.

    So all those things he said just now were just to trick him? How could Mr. Cen be so childish?

    ¡°Go!¡± Cen Mo said to Saihand. ¡°No need to hurry back tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir!¡± Having gotten Cen Mo¡¯s approval, Saihand retreated from the room.

    He didn¡¯t have to apany Cen Mo today. Saihand had no idea what he should do with his time, so he whipped out his phone and dialed Little Lu¡¯s number¡­

    ¡°Little Lu, I asked for a few hours¡¯ leave from Sir today. Sir said I don¡¯t have toe back tonight. Tell me what I need to do to make myself more charismatic!¡± Saihand said.

    Little Lu scratched his head nkly and said, ¡°You can¡­ meet up with your friends!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet up, where are you? I¡¯lle and look for you!¡± Saihand was rather happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ at Lady Boss¡¯s filming location.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming right over!¡±

    After hanging up, Little Lu was a little confused¡­

    He had asked Saihand to meet up with his friends, so why was heing to meet him?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned around and nced at the frowning Little Lu.

    ¡°Mr. Saihand, who works for Mr. Cen, said he asked for leave from Mr. Cen. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to, but he says he¡¯sing over to look for me¡­¡± Little Lu said to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Then you can take today off too, have a good rest!¡±

    Little Lu smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, Sir!¡±

    However, Little Lu was still puzzled¡ªwhy was Saihanding to look for him? Something felt off¡­

    ¡­

    Because Fu Huai¡¯an was thergest investor of the movie, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have that many scenes. Little Lu told Yang Rui that Mr. Fu hoped that Lin Nuan could finish filming all her scenes before the new year.

    Tomorrow, Lin Nuan needed to return to Haicheng to record ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± and ¡°After Heroes.¡± Miss Xia had already made the arrangements, so Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan would be setting off for home tonight.

    It could be said that tomorrow would be Lin Nuan¡¯s most exhausting day. After dragging her tired body back to Haicheng, she had to record two shows back-to-back, then fly back to Moro toplete all her scenes.

    Cen Mo originally felt that it was a rush, hence suggested Tuan Tuan stay in Moro. But Tuan Tuan was unwilling to part with his parents. Knowing that Lin Nuan would be returning to Haicheng tonight, he bounced back to his room and busily went about packing his own luggage.

    Cen Mo stood at the door, watching as the little fellow ran around while carrying several sets of his one-piece pajamas, stuffing them into the luggage.

    ¡°Why are you packing that?¡± Cen Mo asked.

    Tuan Tuan, who had his butt stuck up in the air, huffed and puffed as he stuffed his clothes into his luggage. Looking up to see Cen Mo, who was standing at the door, he blinked hisrge and sparkly eyes. ¡°Pajamas!¡±

    ¡°Right, I know they are pajamas. I meant¡­ why are you packing so many sets?¡± Cen Mo smiled and walked to Tuan Tuan, squatting down opposite him, asking patiently.

    Tuan Tuan gazed at Cen Mo and answered earnestly, ¡°Wear!¡±

    Cen Mo was tickled by the little fellow. He reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. It was said that nephews resembled their uncles¡­ but why did their endearingly silly Tuan Tuan look nothing like him?

    Cen Mo recalled what he looked like when he was a kid¡­

    Perhaps, if he had grown up in the Lu family all along and didn¡¯t go missing, he might have been as endearingly silly as Tuan Tuan.

    ¡°You and your parents are merely going back home for two days. You¡¯re leaving tonight, and when you return home, it¡¯ll be night there too. You¡¯re only sleeping for one night. On the second day, when your mama is done with her recording, you¡¯ll being back at night. So, it¡¯s enough for you to take just two sets of pajamas!¡± Cen Mo helped Tuan Tuan take out the excess pajamas, then spoke with Tuan Tuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ do you want to consider staying here with Uncle and Aunt for two days, waiting for Papa and Mama toe back?¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head earnestly. ¡°Want Mama!¡±

    It was in kids¡¯ natures to stick to their mothers. When Cen Mo was at Tuan Tuan¡¯s age, he would secretly ask himself where his mother was too¡­

 Chapter 987 - Are You Not Letting Me Go?

    <h4>Chapter 987: Are You Not Letting Me Go?</h4>

    However, he had never wondered where his father was, much less his uncle.

    The defeated Uncle Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Then, Uncle will help you pack up. I¡¯ll take the chance to teach you how to pack your luggage. Shall we take out everything first?¡±

    The little fellow nodded. He lowered his head and, together with his uncle, took out all his things and put them on the bed.

    Cen Mo moved the luggage aside and squatted down. He pointed at Tuan Tuan¡¯s luggage and said, ¡°Look, you don¡¯t need to bring so many sets of pajamas¡­¡±

    The little one nodded, then obediently walked to Cen Mo¡¯s side. He hugged his knees to his chest and squatted down, watching as Cen Mo ced his things inside his luggage, learning earnestly.

    ¡°As for clothes, actually one set will be enough. Because Tuan Tuan¡¯s clothes are at home, right?¡± Cen Mo set the sweater and jacket on the bed aside.

    Tuan Tuan nodded once more. He thought about it, then looked at Cen Mo. ¡°Pajamas¡­ also have!¡±

    Did he mean that he had his pajamas at home too?

    ¡°But Tuan Tuan needs to wear them when you sleep on the ne!¡± Cen Mo said to the child, understanding what Tuan Tuan meant.

    Tuan Tuan nodded again.

    Very soon, Cen Mo was done packing Tuan Tuan¡¯s things. Originally, Tuan Tuan had thought there wasn¡¯t enough space in his luggage. But now, his items only upied 1/4 of the luggage. He looked up at Cen Mo.

    ¡°Look, since you have so few things. Then¡­ let¡¯s change it to a backpack. Right, Tuan Tuan?¡±

    The little fellow nodded, like a little chick pecking at rice. He bounced over to retrieve his little backpack.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s backpack was a mini one, so it was a little hard to put in all his stuff.

    Cen Mo thought about it, then called out, ¡°Saihand¡­¡±

    No one answered.

    ¡°Saihand¡­¡± Cen Mo stood up and shouted outside with a frown.

    Still, no one answered. Cen Mo then recalled¡ªright¡­ Saihand had asked to go on leave today.

    Turning around, Cen Mo saw that the little fellow was staring at him with his big ck eyes. He said, ¡°Uncle will take you to buy a backpack! Your backpack is too small and can¡¯t contain your things!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tuan Tuan pped his hands.

    Cen Mo got someone to ask Song Yao if she would like toe along. Song Yao had long been bored stiff from staying at home. This time, thanks to Tuan Tuan, she was able to step out of the house, so she was more than happy to oblige.

    Song Yao set down the book in her hands. After changing her clothes, she and Cen Mo took Tuan Tuan to the mall to buy a backpack.

    When the child reached the amusement park and mall, which were connected, he couldn¡¯t stop running around. With his speed, the pregnant Song Yao clearly couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Cen Mo settled Song Yao down at a cafe on the second floor and ordered some hot milk for her. He asked her to rest and think about what to eat. Later, after buying Tuan Tuan his backpack, he would take Song Yao and Tuan Tuan for a meal.

    Song Yao nodded. After Cen Mo left with Tuan Tuan, she identally saw a baby essories shop opposite the cafe.

    Since bing pregnant, Song Yao had basically never stepped out of the house, so she hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to shop in a baby essories shop. Now that she saw one, her heart softened instantly, giving her the urge to go over and take a look.

    Before she could take a sip of the hot milk, she got up¡­

    ¡°Madam!¡± The female bodyguard went up and asked, looking like she was about to stop Song Yao, ¡°Is Madam going to the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°No, I saw a baby essories shop opposite. I want to go over and take a look¡­¡± When Song Yao said this, her smile had dimmed.

    ¡°Madam, please hold on. I¡¯ll report to Sir first!¡± The female bodyguard then pressed the ear mic speaker and told the person on the other end to ask Sir if it was okay for Madam to go over and shop in a baby essories shop.

    Song Yao¡¯s smile turned even fainter now. She slowly sat down, supporting herself against the coffee table. She held the hot ss of milk in her hand. Despite the hot sensation, she didn¡¯t let go.

    The female bodyguard got a reply, then turned around and said to Song Yao, ¡°Madam, Sir said that you can go over¡­¡±

    Song Yao smiled and nodded but remained seated and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Madam? Are you still going to the baby essories shop?¡± the female bodyguard asked uncertainly.

    If Song Yao wanted to go, she had to send some people to check before letting Song Yao go over.

    Song Yao lost the enthusiasm she had earlier. She remained seated and didn¡¯t utter a sound. She raised her ss of milk and took a sip, saying nothing.

    The bodyguard didn¡¯t know what Song Yao meant by this. After some pondering, she pressed her ear mic and asked the bodyguard who was supposed to check the shop toe back.

    Song Yao rapped against the table inconsistently. After taking a few sips of the milk, she set down the cup and got up¡­

    ¡°Madam?¡± the female bodyguard asked questioningly.

    ¡°Are you not letting me go to the baby essories shop?¡± Song Yao asked.

    ¡°Of course you can!¡± The female bodyguard was aware that Song Yao was deliberately making things difficult for her, so her countenance wasn¡¯t too good.

    The female bodyguard immediately arranged for someone to check the baby essories shop.

    On the way to the baby essories shop, Song Yao sighed, then said to her, ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t deliberately making things difficult for you. I just don¡¯t like the feeling of having to obtain permission in everything I do!¡±

    The female bodyguard looked at Song Yao, who had both hands in her pockets, shocked. ¡°Sorry, Madam, it¡¯s my responsibility. If it caused you any unpleasantness, I¡¯m truly sorry!¡±

    ¡°Mm! I know you¡¯re just doing your job, hence the apology!¡± Song Yao sighed again, feeling that her life was bitter. Why did everyone around her have low EQ? She said, ¡°Next time, let¡¯s change the way we interact, shall we? I¡¯ll tell you if I¡¯m going anywhere, and you can ask Sir, just tell me to wait a while. Don¡¯t keep saying things like you need to ask Sir first. This makes me feel that without his permission, I¡¯m not allowed to go anywhere. Okay?¡±

    The female bodyguard looked confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m his wife, not his convict. Although I know he¡¯s concerned about me because I¡¯m pregnant, I don¡¯t like this feeling, can you understand?¡± Song Yao¡¯s expression was sincere.

    The female bodyguard nodded. ¡°Okay, Madam¡­¡±

    After the conversation, Song Yao entered the baby essories shop and saw those pretty little shoes and clothes. She was a little tired and didn¡¯t feel like walking. The sales assistant could tell that Song Yao was a rich man¡¯s wife from her clothes. Seeing the bodyguard by her side, she was even more sure. She hurriedly went up. ¡°Hello, Madam, how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I want to look at things a baby would need. I don¡¯t know such things well!¡±

    Song Yao had a blissful glow on her face when she spoke. The experienced sales assistant could tell that Song Yao was buying for her own baby, so she quickly said, ¡°Congrats! It¡¯s like this¡­ when the little angel is born, there are many things needed. What have you already purchased for your angel who is about to arrive?¡±

 Chapter 988 - Was That Your Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 988: Was That Your Wife?</h4>

    Song Yao shook her head. ¡°Nothing yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let me help you. Shall we start from the little angel¡¯s milk bottle?¡±

    The sales assistant enthusiastically introduced the stuff to Song Yao. Song Yao listened attentively and ended up selecting a bunch of things. Because she didn¡¯t know the baby¡¯s gender, the sales assistant suggested picking more neutral colors¡­

    But Song Yao was hoping her baby was a girl, so she couldn¡¯t help looking at some pink and light-blue colored small items, asking to have them wrapped up.

    When she was waiting to pay for her items, the bored Song Yao turned around to look at some pretty little shoes. She paused in surprise¡­

    In her sight was the person she had dated for many years, the person she very nearly married, Su Huan.

    Su Huan stood at the milk bottle shelves. Next to him was a ck-haired heavily pregnant woman wearing radiation protection clothing. Both of them had blissful smiles on their faces as they discussed which milk bottle to buy.

    Su Huan looked elegant and handsome like always. He wore a light gray suit jacket with big checkers. Inside was a faint blue cored shirt and a tie. With his leggy frame, he exuded a gentle and warm feeling.

    As if by sixth sense, Su Huan looked up and right into Song Yao¡¯s eyes. His pupils quivered slightly, and his lips parted mildly. His throat vibrated a little but couldn¡¯t call out Song Yao¡¯s name. He merely pursed his lips and revealed a polite and gentlemanly smile at Song Yao.

    Song Yao smiled and nodded at Su Huan, then saw the pregnant woman with a low ponytail looking over at her too. She smiled and nodded at the pregnant woman as well.

    The woman next to Su Huan seemed rather young. She had a girl-next-door look, an entirely different style from Song Yao. Even her gaze appeared very genial.

    Seeing Song Yao nod at those two people as a form of greeting, the female bodyguard assumed they were acquainted, hence didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    ¡°That seems like the famous celebrity Song Yao, do you know her?¡± the woman beside Su Huan asked. She clearly had the soft and gentle ent of a Southern woman. Her voice sounded rather pleasant, not like she was deliberately acting coquettish, but delicate in a subtle way. Even as a woman, Song Yao liked the way she sounded.

    Su Huan nodded, then ced the milk bottle he was holding back on the shelves.

    Song Yao also retracted her gaze and turned around, waiting for the cashier to settle her purchases.

    The most awkward thing on earth was to bump into your ex with his current girlfriend. But right now, Song Yao had a slight smile on her lips, not at all feeling awkward. Instead, she was happy for Su Huan now that he finally had a woman by his side!

    Song Yao didn¡¯t know how far into her pregnancy that woman was, but if it was Su Huan¡¯s woman, perhaps they had been together for some time now.

    Although such thinking was very selfish, this way, Song Yao could lessen the guilt she felt towards him!

    Su Huan was a wonderful man, and he deserved to be happy.

    After the cashier tallied the bill, she handed it to Song Yao. Song Yao received the bill with a smile and was lowering her head to look for her wallet when she heard a familiar and gentle voice from behind her.

    ¡°Let me!¡± Su Huan, who was standing behind Song Yao, handed the cashier his bank card.

    Song Yao looked up. From her peripheral vision, she saw the sleeve of Su Huan¡¯s light gray checkered suit jacket. He was holding a ck bank card between his fingers. Because he was extending his arm, the wristwatch under his shirt sleeve could subtly be seen.

    The female bodyguard hesitated about whether to stop Su Huan, but upon seeing that Song Yao didn¡¯t resist, the female bodyguard merely got closer to Song Yao and made a gesture for the others to help pick up the items that the sales assistant had wrapped up.

    Song Yao gripped her bag. Her eyes felt like they were scorched by the subtly revealed watch, pricked with a sharp pain.

    The watch was clearly ipatible with Su Huan¡¯s expensive attire. It was a cheap digital watch¡­

    Song Yao had bought it as a present for Su Huan using 200 RMB when she earned her first pot of gold. Su Huan had always cherished it!

    Later, as Song Yao progressed to filming movies, as she earned more money, she also bought Su Huan more pricey watches. But Su Huan had a special fondness for this one watch!

    But Song Yao hadn¡¯t expected that Su Huan would still be wearing it so long after they had broken up!

    While Song Yao was in a dazed state, the cashier had already settled the bill with Su Huan¡¯s bank card and had respectfully handed the receipt and bank card to Su Huan.

    The sales assistant who was wrapping up Song Yao¡¯s items mistook Su Huan as Song Yao¡¯s husband, so she smiled respectfully. ¡°Madam, your husband treats you really well. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely be a wonderful father!¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s countenance changed. She waved her hands awkwardly and exined, ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­ He¡¯s my friend, not my husband!¡±

    Realizing she had misspoken, the sales assistant smiled awkwardly and concentrated on wrapping the items up, not speaking any further.

    Song Yao turned around and looked at Su Huan, who was standing behind her. However, the pregnant woman who was with Su Huan was nowhere in sight now. She retreated a step uneasily.

    ¡°How can I let you pay?¡± Song Yao frowned. She took the receipt from Su Huan¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you!¡±

    With a gentle smile, Su Huan gazed at Song Yao. ¡°Are you buying these for Lin Nuan? Is she pregnant?¡±

    Song Yao looked up at Su Huan, clearly shocked.

    ¡°A few days ago, when I was eating at a restaurant, I saw Lin Nuan and her husband. But I didn¡¯t go over to say hello because I didn¡¯t want to intrude on the two of them!¡± Su Huan slipped his bank card into his wallet, then ced it and a hand into his pocket.

    ¡°I heard Lin Nuan is here to shoot a movie¡­¡±

    Su Huan spoke casually, just like he did when he was dating Song Yao. He didn¡¯t seem as if he was holding a grudge.

    Song Yao lowered her gaze. Just now, Su Huan¡¯s wallet¡­ was a present from Song Yao too!

    Since they had already broken up, why would he keep all those things?

    Song Yao gritted her teeth and raised her head. She maintained a smile as she looked at Su Huan. ¡°Lin Nuan is here to shoot a movie. I¡¯m not buying these for Lin Nuan. They¡¯re for me, I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡±

    Song Yao answered Su Huan¡¯s question with a cruel smile.

    Seeing Su Huan¡¯s face stiffen, Song Yao continued, ¡°What about you? Was that your wife?¡±

    Song Yao pretended like she hadn¡¯t seen Su Huan¡¯s watch or wallet, pretended¡­ like they didn¡¯t have a past.

    Su Huan smiled and said, ¡°No, you¡¯ve heard of her, Su Ziqing¡­ my cousin. Her husband has gone back to China, so I¡¯m here to apany her to buy some baby essories.¡±

    Song Yao nodded, then lowered her head to look at the receipt. When she tapped open WeChat, she realized she had already deleted Su Huan from her WeChat¡­

    How awkward. Song Yao smiled at Su Huan and said, ¡°Previously, I identally deleted many people from my WeChat. Is your WeChat number still the same? Or have you changed your phone number?¡±

    Su Huan nodded. ¡°Still the same¡­¡±

 Chapter 989 - Stop Looking!

    <h4>Chapter 989: Stop Looking!</h4>

    As an actress, Song Yao acted out the word ¡°identally¡± perfectly. She had merely?<i>identally</i>?deleted it, not doing so deliberately, so there wasn¡¯t much awkwardness between the two of them.

    As an ordinary person, Su Huan had a tacit understanding of that. But it didn¡¯t matter, so long as he could be in contact with Song Yao again!

    ¡°My phone number is still the same!¡± Su Huan added.

    Song Yao¡¯s throat tightened. She pretended that she had heard nothing, maintaining the same smile on her face.

    ¡°Then do ept it, I¡¯ll add you!¡± Song Yao keyed in Su Huan¡¯s WeChat number and added him. She merely wanted to return the money to Su Huan and not owe him even more.

    Su Huan remained standing with one hand in his pocket, not making a move. On Song Yao¡¯s end, the instant she added him, it indicated that they could start chatting¡­

    Song Yao tightened her grip on her phone. So Su Huan had never deleted her. She had always been in his contacts!

    Very quickly, she transferred the money to Su Huan and retracted her gaze from her phone. Her expression was rxed and happy, truly like one who had just run into an old friend. ¡°Do ept it! If I don¡¯t see you ept it, I¡¯ll feel that you won¡¯t ept it and feel uneasy!¡±

    With Song Yao¡¯s bright ck eyes looking at him, he hesitated before taking out his phone and unlocking it¡­

    Su Huan knew that if he epted this sum of money Song Yao transferred, perhaps despite their standing there and chatting merrily, Song Yao would just delete him from her contacts again, erasing him from her lifepletely.

    However, even as Song Yao told him personally that she was pregnant, other than heartache, Su Huan still wanted to know more news about her.

    It didn¡¯t matter even if they didn¡¯t chat on WeChat. So long as he could see the updates she posted to her social circle, so long as he could find out what was happening in her life, that would do!

    Su Huan was still hesitating. Song Yao was afraid Cen Mo might arrive and see this scene, so she naturally took the phone from Su Huan¡¯s hand. This was a gesture she had done thousands of times before, hence the fluid movement. ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. Before I found my bank card, you footed the bill for me. It¡¯s only right that I pay you back¡­¡±

    ¡°Song Yao!¡± Su Huan wanted to take back his own phone, but Song Yao had turned around to dodge from his grasp. She tapped on thetest WeChat news.

    She paused in surprise¡­

    What she saw on the WeChat interface made Song Yao¡¯s eyes fog up in an instant!

    ¡®No idea where you are, miss you dearly! Just wanna hear news about you¡­¡¯

    Xiao Yao Yao tapped on the friend verification. You¡¯re still not their friend. Please send a request for friend verification again. After the other party epts it, you may then start chatting. Sending friend verification.

    ¡®We said we¡¯d climb the Himyas together. I¡¯ve decided toplete it myself.¡¯

    Xiao Yao Yao tapped on the friend verification. You¡¯re still not their friend. Please send a request for friend verification again. After the other party epts it, you may then start chatting. Sending friend verification.

    One weekter¡­

    ¡®I¡¯m back, minor injury but safe.¡¯

    Xiao Yao Yao tapped on the friend verification. You¡¯re still not their friend. Please send a request for friend verification again. After the other party epts it, you may then start chatting. Sending friend verification.

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t resist scrolling up on his WeChat interface¡­

    He left many messages for Song Yao. Despite only receiving a notification that he still wasn¡¯t her friend, Su Huan kept sending messages.

    Her finger halted on one of the messages¡­

    ¡®There¡¯s hardly been any news of youtely. Someone said you¡¯re disheartened by the coldness of the industry and decided to retire from acting, but I¡¯ve always known you¡¯re a strong girl, you wouldn¡¯t be defeated by something like that. You should persist in your dreams, to be what you¡¯ve dreamed of! Because you¡¯ve always deserved the best!¡¯

    Before she could read the remaining messages, Su Huan took back his phone.

    He said in a nd tone, ¡°Stop looking!¡±

    Song Yao felt that she could no longer restrain her own emotions. But when she raised her head, her eyes were no longer watery!

    She was an actress, a professional actress. When she put on a mask to conceal her emotions, what she disyed was another face.

    Su Huan lowered his gaze and slipped his phone into his pocket, smiling at Song Yao¡­

    He knew Song Yao too well. Regardless of whether she was disying her true self or acting, he knew perfectly well.

    He wanted to say sorry for letting Song Yao see all that. Originally, it was a peaceful breakup, so he shouldn¡¯t be harassing her like that when Song Yao knew nothing!

    He had never once thought that Song Yao would see his WeChat. Clearly, he was a person already deleted from her WeChat.

    But since Song Yao was acting oblivious now, he didn¡¯t want to expose her.

    ¡°You climbed the Himyas?¡± Song Yao asked the obvious.

    Su Huan nodded and said nothing more¡­

    He didn¡¯t tell Song Yao how difficult and dangerous the journey was. He didn¡¯t tell Song Yao how he fell during the journey and was nearly buried by wind and snow, thinking he might never be able to climb up on his feet ever again.

    But Su Huan, who had already fallen into a delirious state, vaguely heard Song Yao¡¯s voice!

    Back in school, the two of them sat on the balcony looking at the faraway sunset, with her saying she wanted to see what the sunset looked like on the Himyas. That was what he heard.

    Su Huan thought of the Himyas, and he thought of how he was in the midst of climbing the Himyas and had yet to send the sunset photo on the Himyas back to Song Yao. He abruptly woke up and forced himself to get up from the heap of snow, forced himself to climb to the summit.

    In order to conserve energy, Su Huan dumped everything he could dump. The only thing he didn¡¯t give up on was his interchangeable lens digital camera. Under extremely difficult conditions, he took two photos before the camera turned blurry¡­

    However, those two photos, he thought¡­ he¡¯d never get the chance to show Song Yao again in this lifetime.

    Even bumping into each other there, Song Yao was already married. Things like this that bring back old feelings and memories¡­ would only disrupt Song Yao¡¯s heart, and Su Huan didn¡¯t wish to do that.

    To him, it¡¯d be wonderful if Song Yao could simply live well.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Su Huan smiled at Song Yao, looking as if he merely climbed an easy mountain, not wishing to delve into this topic.

    Su Huan very much treasured face-to-face time with Song Yao like this. He was afraid if there was nothing to talk about, Song Yao would leave. He said, ¡°Lately¡­ you seem to be living very well!¡±

    Song Yao nodded, taking the chance to ce her phone inside her pocket, and her two hands too, tightly clenching them inside her pockets.

    She feigned calmness, pretending not to care as she gazed into Su Huan¡¯s smiley eyes.

    Perhaps it was because Su Huan was an especially simple guy when it came to rtionships, or perhaps Song Yao knew Su Huan too well, but even if Su Huan concealed it very well, Song Yao could see the pain that he desperately wished to conceal in his eyes.

    He was clearly in pain, but still, he wanted to prolong the time he spent with Song Yao.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cafe across from here. Want to sit down for a coffee?¡± Su Huan asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your cousin?¡± Song Yao asked.

    ¡°The chauffeur sent her back!¡±

    Song Yao hesitated for several seconds. For some things, it wasn¡¯t as if she could ignore the fact that something did happen if she simply pretended it didn¡¯t¡­

    She turned around and asked the female bodyguard if Cen Mo would be arriving soon. Thetter replied that Cen Mo was shopping for toys with Tuan Tuan and would need another 10 to 20 minutes!

 Chapter 990 - Iâ€™m Not the One Destined for You!

    <h4>Chapter 990: I¡¯m Not the One Destined for You!</h4>

    ¡°Okay, I want to talk with you as well!¡± Song Yao said.

    Su Huan was the most gentle and gentlemanly man Song Yao knew. He shouldn¡¯t be wasting his time with her. He ought to open up his heart and meet a girl who loved him more. Hence, Song Yao wanted to make things clear this time.

    Inside the cafe.

    Su Huan ordered a cup of milk for Song Yao and ck coffee for himself like he always did.

    Song Yao held the cup handle and turned back to indicate for the female bodyguard to go further away before speaking to Su Huan. ¡°Su Huan¡­ you ought to look forward. It has been so long since we broke up. You shouldn¡¯t still be keeping the watch and wallet I gave you¡­¡±

    Su Huan gazed at Song Yao with a gentle smile, not making a sound.

    ¡°Toss it! If you can¡¯t do it, give it to me! I¡¯ll toss it for you! Don¡¯t trap yourself in the past. I was the one who let you down, so you ought to hate me, not pine after me!¡± Song Yao said.

    ¡°Hate you for what?¡± Su Huan still looked as elegant and gentlemanly as ever, saying in a deep and maic voice, ¡°When we were still together, you stayed loyal to me! After we broke up peacefully¡­ whoever you choose to be with is up to you. In our rtionship, no one let anyone down, so you don¡¯t need to feel burdened.¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s nostrils red slightly¡­

    Regardless of what happened, Su Huan would always find all sorts of reasons and excuses for Song Yao. This seemed to have be Su Huan¡¯s habit.

    Even when she was three hourste for one of their dates, Su Huan stood in the snow for three hours. During those three hours, Su Huan kept sending messages, none of them urging Song Yao to hurry, but instead, reminding her not to be anxious and to prioritize safety first.

    When they met, Su Huan had nearly be a snowman. Yet, without waiting for Song Yao to exin, Su Huan held Song Yao in his embrace and said softly in her ear, ¡°The roads are slippery on a snowy day. I should have fetched you, sorry! So long as you¡¯re here safe and sound!¡±

    Since then, so long as it snowed¡­ Su Huan would fetch her regardless of where Song Yao was.

    She had clearly promised Su Huan to go on a holiday together after she was done filming a drama. However, after the movie ended, her manager said that they should strike while the iron was hot, that by the time her drama went on TV, Song Yao would constantly be on the screens, which would do her a lot of good.

    Hence, with one drama after the other, the date she set with Su Huan kept being postponed¡­

    Later, regardless of where Song Yao was filming, Su Huan would go. On the day that her filming wrapped up, the two would walk hand-in-hand to the nearby tourist attractions and walk around, and that was considered traveling for them.

    Song Yao apologized, but Su Huan said he understood that Song Yao was on the rise and was busier, that it was only right that he amodated her.

    But he was the only son of the Su family. Although the Su Company wasn¡¯trge, there were still many things waiting for him to do. Because Su Huan was an ambitious man, he too had his own dreams. Song Yao had always known that Su Huan was actually even busier than she was!

    It was said that in a rtionship, the one who loved more deeply was the inferior one¡­

    But Song Yao had always felt that the one who loved more deeply was the nobler one!

    In her past with Su Huan, he had always been the noble one, whereas Song Yao was an escapist in reality. She had been defeated by reality. She wanted much more¡­ but based on Su Huan¡¯s capability at the time, he wasn¡¯t able to satisfy her ambitions. He wasn¡¯t even able to protect her!

    Hence, she chose to break up.

    She still remembered the day they broke up. A disheveled Su Huan looked at the teary-faced Song Yao on the sofa. He squatted before her, holding her hands, swearing upon his life to get Song Yao to give him three years¡¯ time! Three yearster, he would surely seed, and he would have the ability to be arge investor. When the time came, Song Yao would be able to act in whatever movie she wanted, and he would be able to satisfy her every wish!

    s, Song Yao became the disloyal and materialistic one in their rtionship!

    She said she couldn¡¯t afford to wait another three years. The script she had set her sights on was snatched by someone else, the roles she fancied were other people¡¯s, she was bullied at the set, and directors wanted her to sleep with them in exchange for movie roles, yet no one could protect her. She didn¡¯t want to go to the set, but she had already signed a contract, and she couldn¡¯t afford to pay thepensation for breach of contract!

    Since she shot to fame with her first drama until then, Song Yao¡¯s path was way more arduous than Su Huan realized. But she was unwilling to tell Su Huan because she knew he wouldn¡¯t be of help, and she didn¡¯t wish to add a psychological burden to Su Huan.

    She said that she wanted to take a shortcut like the others, because she was tired¡­

    She only wanted to be treated fairly, but the fairness or even help that she wanted, only that investor could give!

    Finally, Su Huan agreed to break up, because he couldn¡¯t bear to see Song Yao suffer.

    He admitted that he didn¡¯t have the ability to protect Song Yao, to help her¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that Su Huan didn¡¯t have the courage tovishly spend extravagant sums for Song Yao, but he didn¡¯t have capital that belonged to him!

    Even if he were to throw in the entire Su Company, how many movies could he afford to sponsor as thergest investor for Song Yao?

    At the thought of those things, Song Yao¡¯s heart ached. She said, ¡°After today, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have any opportunities to meet. After you receive the transfer, I¡¯ll delete you from my friend¡¯s list again! We¡¯re ex-lovers, we loved each other¡­ we hurt. I can¡¯t go against my heart and say we can still be good friends. By staying in contact¡­ it¡¯s a form of harm to both my husband and your future girlfriend!¡±

    Through the steam from his coffee, Su Huan nodded at Song Yao, as if he would consent to whatever Song Yao said with no strings attached. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Song Yao lowered her head, holding the hot milk with both hands. After a momentary silence, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about why we couldn¡¯t persist to the end. You let go because you loved more deeply. I let go because I didn¡¯t love enough. After meeting my current husband, Cen Mo, I realized what it¡¯s like to love someone deeply. For Cen Mo, I can give up the acting career that I viewed as something as important as my life. I only ask that he¡¯s healthy and safe and can stay with me until a ripe old age!¡±

    ¡°We were together for so many years, yet we never crossed the boundary. I said I wanted to leave the most wonderful part for the night of our wedding. Actually, that¡¯s not wonderful. That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t prepared. Up until the time we broke up, I wasn¡¯t prepared! Otherwise¡­ when we broke up, I should have given myself to you! But facing my husband¡­ almost the instant we met, I was willing to give myself to him!¡±

    Song Yao used the most straightforwardnguage to reveal the scars that both of them knew but hid inside, unwilling to mention.

    What she said was like a knife that mercilessly stabbed into Su Huan¡¯s heart.

    He nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Su Huan, I¡¯m not the one destined for you!¡± Song Yao said.

    Some pain needed to be felt thoroughly by Su Huan in order for him to harden his heart and erase Song Yao from his life¡­

    It would hurt, but after he recovered from it, he could have a new life and not be immersed in the past forever.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best man I¡¯ve ever met! And also the person I owe the most in this life!¡± Song Yao¡¯s eyes were watery. ¡°I hope you¡­ can be happy!¡±

    Su Huan still nodded with the air of a gentleman.

 Chapter 991 - Became Very Radical

    <h4>Chapter 991: Became Very Radical</h4>

    ¡°Although it¡¯s cruel of me to do this¡­ but if I don¡¯t, you¡¯ll never be able to harden your heart and start a new life!¡± Song Yao gritted her teeth and said to Su Huan, ¡°Su Huan, give back the watch¡­ and wallet to me!¡±

    It was difficult to say that out loud, but it wasn¡¯t as difficult as Song Yao had imagined.

    Su Huan paused. The fingers holding his coffee mug moved a little.

    ¡°I beg you!¡±

    Su Huan hated hearing Song Yao say the word ¡°beg¡± the most. In his heart, he would willingly do anything Song Yao asked.

    Su Huan, who had been silent until now, finally spoke. ¡°When you broke up with me, I never felt that you were the one who let me down or that you were materialistic! I¡¯m very sorry that what you wanted I was unable to give, and I¡¯m also very sorry that I wasn¡¯t powerful enough to protect you¡­ from being bullied at filming! It was my fault!¡±

    Song Yao clenched her teeth and shook her head, feeling so bad she couldn¡¯t look into Su Huan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I never wanted to start a new life. I¡¯ve been keeping all these things because I hoped that, one day, when I became powerful enough, you could return to my side! Regardless of what your identity or appearance was then, I would have epted it!¡± Su Huan lowered his gaze and took off his wristwatch, putting it on the coffee table. He pressed his fingers on it and pushed it to Song Yao. ¡°But if you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve already met the man you love deeply, so long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m willing to let the past¡­ be the past!¡±

    Upon seeing the ck digital watch, Song Yao¡¯s tears fell on herp. Her brows were furrowed, and she didn¡¯t dare raise her head.

    Su Huan also took out the wallet from his pocket. Despite maintaining his smile, the way his fingers were grazing the wallet betrayed his unwillingness to part with it.

    It wasn¡¯t some expensive wallet, and Su Huan had used it for several years, so the sides showed signs of abrasion now¡­

    He took out his ID and bank cards from the wallet, his gaze fixed on it. In the photo of the two of them that Song Yao put in, they were still young, still tender-looking and insolent!

    Finally, Su Huan closed the wallet without taking the photo out!

    He handed the wallet with the photo to Song Yao, seemingly returning even the feelings between them to her, acting as if nothing had ever happened between them!

    Song Yao sniffled and smiled at Su Huan. ¡°If you get married, you must send me an invitation. I¡¯ll attend with my husband and give you a big red packet!¡±

    ¡°If I get married one day, you¡¯d better note!¡± Su Huan smiled, his eyes slightly watery. ¡°If I get married, that means I¡¯ve forgotten about you. In that case, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t let me recall you again.¡±

    Song Yao nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept the money you transferred to me. Those little baby items aren¡¯t worth much money, take it as a present from me to your baby!¡±

    Song Yao no longer had the courage to sit face-to-face with Su Huan, so she picked up the watch and wallet on the table and said to Su Huan, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    Su Huan said nothing, merely gazing at Song Yao. Although he said he was going to forget about her, he was trying to carve her looks in the depths of his heart right now.

    He was afraid that just like Song Yao said, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet again in the future!

    ¡°Song Yao!¡±

    The instant Song Yao turned around, Su Huan couldn¡¯t hold himself back and called out to her.

    She gripped the wallet and watch and turned around towards Su Huan.

    Su Huan¡¯s fists, which were clenched on his knees, slowly rxed, and a smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°I hope you can live in bliss forever!¡±

    Song Yao nodded. ¡°I will! You too!¡±

    Their farewell was peaceful. Su Huan sat in the cafe and watched as Song Yao left, feeling like arge part of his heart was vacant now.

    Fingers grazing his cup gently, he told himself¡­ he must learn to let go!

    Since he already knew Song Yao was living in bliss, he ought to ept it!

    Su Huan¡¯s phone vibrated. He answered¡­

    ¡°President Su, the chairman has been hospitalized¡­¡± The voice on the other end was solemn. ¡°His condition isn¡¯t good, so do hurry back home!¡±

    Su Huan paused. He got up to walk out and forced himself to stay calm. He asked, ¡°When did this happen? What did the doctor say? My mom?¡±

    ¡°The chairman has beenining of angina for some time. Last night, when he was having dinner with the chief secretary of the provincial office, he had some wine. On the way back, something wasn¡¯t right! The doctor said it¡¯s not looking good. Madam¡­ when she heard this, she fainted!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming home right away!¡±

    Su Huan¡¯s heart was beating very fast.

    After parting with Song Yao, Su Huan became very radical.

    Eager to seed, he over-exhausted himself and went into shock, thus being hospitalized. Su Huan¡¯s father, who was on the brink of retirement, couldn¡¯t bear to see his son work so hard. Because his advice to Su Huan went unheeded, he had no choice but to do it himself, helping Su Huan out wherever he could!

    It wasn¡¯t an easy feat to seed with so manyrge corporations in the country as obstacles¡­

    Su Huan didn¡¯t have a good time!

    Despite his having the brains and ideas, he had too many disadvantages in trying to advance with a problematicpany!

    The issue with the structure of the system, the issue of an old-fashioned style of management that was outdated!

    And also the issue of nepotism within thepany!

    Those issues were far more challenging to solve than one could imagine. Add to that the need to build and maintain rtionships with government figures and expand their business to overseas markets. Su Huan had his hands full¡­

    Su Huan¡¯s father wanted him to focus on the expansion of their business overseas, so he took on more and more responsibilities!

    Su Huan¡¯s father was in poor health to begin with. Furthermore, he was advanced in age, thus the inability to keep up physically and in other aspects. At his age, he ought to be retired, but still, he continued working hard!

    Towards his father¡­ Su Huan felt endless guilt!

    After hanging up, Su Huan called his assistant and made him book the earliest flight home.

    Entering the parking lot, when Su Huan got into his car, he subconsciously lifted his sleeve to look at his watch, but what he saw was an empty wrist, only left with the mark left by wearing a watch for a prolonged period.

    Su Huan was in a daze momentarily, unable to conceal the sadness in his eyes as he drove away.

    ¡­

    Song Yao stood next to a trashcan in the mall, holding the watch, whose surface was already scratched, and the shabby-looking wallet¡ªa mix of emotions within.

    These were things Su Huan treasured. She knew she shouldn¡¯t keep them.

    After taking onest deep look, Song Yao tossed the watch into the trash, unable to control her sadness.

    She opened the wallet¡­ and found he hadn¡¯t taken out the cash inside! Plus¡­ the photo they took together back in their school days.

    A smiley Su Huan was carrying Song Yao on his back, and she was making a V-shape with her fingers. One had a gentle and doting smile on his face, whereas the other looked brazen and insolent. One look and others could tell that thetter was a girl who was overly doted on.

    Bai Xiaonian had just bought a camera back then and was taking photos at school. The cheeky Song Yao was standing on the flower terrace and making a gesture at Bai Xiaonian before jumping onto Su Huan¡¯s back, catching him off guard. She shouted for Bai Xiaonian to quickly take a photo of them. At that time, theirughter was pure and merry¡­

    Song Yao closed the wallet and wiped her tears with the back of her hand.

 Chapter 992 - Sir Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 992: Sir Is Back!</h4>

    All these years, Su Huan had been living his life while guarding all these?

    Song Yao held the wallet and sat down on the seat next to the trash can, unable to calm down.

    The female bodyguard had no idea why Song Yao was sitting there and crying, but just now, she had vaguely heard the conversation between Song Yao and Su Huan. Hence, she could roughly guess their rtionship.

    Seeing Cen Moing over with Tuan Tuan from a distance, the female bodyguard quickly said, ¡°Madam¡­ Sir is back!¡±

    Song Yao turned her head sideways and saw Cen Mo carrying many bags in one hand and holding Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand with the other. The little fellow was hugging arge barbie doll in his arms, but he looked even better and cuter than the barbie doll.

    Cen Mo looked over at Song Yao. She gripped the wallet in her hand. It would be too obvious for her to toss the wallet in the trash now. She casually handed the wallet to the female bodyguard and said softly, ¡°Help me throw this away!¡±

    The female bodyguard nodded, telling Song Yao not to worry.

    Song Yao adjusted her emotions and stood up with a smile. She wrapped herself firmly with her jacket and tucked her long hair behind her ears, gazing at Cen Mo and Tuan Tuan with a smile.

    The little fellow came to Song Yao hugging a barbie doll with Cen Mo. He happily raised the barbie doll up high for Song Yao and said in a soft and cute voice, ¡°For Sister!¡±

    Song Yao bent over and ced a hand on her tummy, stroking Tuan Tuan¡¯s head with the other before receiving the barbie doll from him. ¡°Okay, then Aunt will thank your sister on her behalf!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded docilely.

    ¡°Done shopping with Tuan Tuan?¡± Song Yao got up and asked Cen Mo.

    Maybe because she was feeling sheepish, as Song Yao looked at Cen Mo, she felt that his maybe-smiling-maybe-not expression was kind of scary, and her eye kept twitching.

    ¡°Done. We even waited for a while upstairs¡­ until you were done talking with your friend, and only then did wee down!¡± Cen Mo spoke calmly, but it made Song Yao feel a chill run down her back. She hugged the barbie doll tightly, her fingertips clutching the doll¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Are you happy¡­ seeing your friend?¡± Cen Mo asked.

    Song Yao pursed her lips and said nothing, feeling fearful. Not for herself¡­ but for Su Huan!

    Cen Mo was psychologically ill, and when he got hot-tempered, he behaved like a maniac¡­

    All along, Cen Mo couldn¡¯t bear to harm Song Yao, but he had plenty of ways to force Song Yao using people she cared about!

    Just like how he had forced Song Yao to sleep with him willingly back then!

    So, had Cen Mo seen her with Su Huan earlier?

    Tuan Tuan, who hadn¡¯t the slightest inkling what was going on, was looking to and fro between Cen Mo and Song Yao. Although Uncle was smiling, the sensitive Tuan Tuan could sense that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Tuan Tuan tugged at Cen Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of what you want to eat?¡± Cen Mo asked Song Yao as if nothing had happened.

    The more peaceful Cen Mo seemed, the more scared Song Yao felt¡­

    ¡°Cen Mo¡­ why don¡¯t we go home to eat?¡± Song Yao lowered her gaze and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Okay?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded.

    ¡°How can we?¡± Cen Mo bent over to lift Tuan Tuan up. ¡°Since we promised Tuan Tuan we¡¯d be eating outside, we should naturally eat outside. I asked you to think of what to eat, have you decided? Or were you too busy reminiscing about the past?¡±

    ¡°Cen Mo¡­¡± Song Yao¡¯s brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t like the way Cen Mo was pretending to be calm.

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t very well say anything in Tuan Tuan¡¯s presence, so she could only wait to speak with Cen Mo in private when they got home.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Cen Mo asked Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan shook his head and looked at Song Yao.

    The uneasy Song Yao smiled at Tuan Tuan and said, ¡°I heard from your mama that your papa wants you to lose weight. Then¡­ let¡¯s take the opportunity while your papa isn¡¯t around to eat pizza, okay? It¡¯s on the first floor¡­¡±

    At the mention of pizza, the little fellow nodded happily, pping his little hands vigorously.

    ¡°Cen Mo¡­¡± Song Yao looked at Cen Mo again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡± Cen Mo then carried Tuan Tuan to take the elevator downstairs.

    Song Yao gritted her teeth and followed.

    When she caught up, Song Yao heard Cen Mo asking the man next to him, ¡°Where¡¯s Saihand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Saihand right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Ask him toe back! Immediately! I want to see him when I get home!¡± Cen Mo¡¯s voice was low.

    Song Yao¡¯s heart kept sinking. Cen Mo¡¯s asking Saihand toe back, she was afraid it was because of Su Huan¡­

    Before Cen Mo and Song Yao brought Tuan Tuan into the restaurant, the pizza ce had already been cleared. Other than the staff and the bodyguards brought in by Cen Mo and Song Yao, there were only the three of them there.

    When Song Yao came back from taking Tuan Tuan to wash his hands, she heard the seated Cen Mo say on the phone, ¡°Hurrying back home? Then make him unable to go back to China¡­¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Cen Mo saw Song Yaoing back with Tuan Tuan. He set his phone aside like nothing had happened and smiled at Song Yao.

    Because they were the only customers, the pizza came very quickly. But ced before Song Yao was the bird¡¯s nest porridge and several side dishes that Cen Mo asked his men to buy from elsewhere, all light vors which Song Yao favored after she got pregnant, as well as shrimp dumplings.

    ¡°Su Huan and I identally ran into each other. I went to buy essories for our baby and just so happened to bump into Su Huan, who was apanying his cousin to shop there¡­¡± Song Yao exined, unable to stand Cen Mo¡¯s hint of a smile.

    Cen Mo looked at Song Yao, not saying a word.

    Amidst the heavy atmosphere, only Tuan Tuan was eating happily with his head lowered.

    Just then, the windchime at the entrance of the pizza parlor rang, and Cen Mo¡¯s bodyguard came in from outside and walked to Cen Mo¡¯s side. He bent over respectfully and handed the wristwatch to Cen Mo. ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Song Yao looked at the wristwatch in the bodyguard¡¯s hand, feeling suffocated. Her grip on her spoon tightened, and the veins on the back of her hands popped up.

    That was the digital watch Song Yao tossed into the trash can¡­

    Cen Mo took a deep look at Song Yao with his dark eyes, then stared at the wristwatch ced on the table. He put the pizza he was holding on the te and wiped his hands with a napkin, then casually set the napkin aside. He then picked up the watch and sized it up carelessly. ¡°What¡¯s so special about this watch?¡±

    Cen Mo looked at Song Yao.

    Song Yao pursed her lips and said nothing. Cen Mo continued, ¡°Could it be that you gave this to him?¡±

    The hair on Song Yao¡¯s back stood up. She was very familiar with the hint of a smile Cen Mo was wearing on his face. Song Yao was seized by trepidation in that instant.

    Lying wasn¡¯t a wise move¡­

    The quick-witted Song Yao nodded and admitted to it. ¡°Right¡­ that¡¯s why Su Huan returned it to me, indicating we¡¯ll be strangers from now on. He said¡­ we¡¯re not even ex-ssmates from now on! That we¡¯ll each live our own lives!¡±

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t defend Su Huan tantly. The more she shielded Su Huan, the angrier Cen Mo would get.

    ¡°Toilet¡­¡± Tuan Tuan said amidst the nervous atmosphere.

    The bodyguard nodded and volunteered to apany Tuan Tuan, leaving some private time for Cen Mo and Song Yao.

    Once Tuan Tuan left, the atmosphere became even more oppressive and gloomy. There was only the television hanging from the ceiling, which was ying a fast food advertisement endorsed by a celebrity.

 Chapter 993 - I Nearly Believed!

    <h4>Chapter 993: I Nearly Believed!</h4>

    It was clearly a cheerful song, but it didn¡¯t manage to infect the people in the restaurant!

    Especially the bodyguards that were standing in the restaurant. They seemed to see signs of Cen Mo ring up. The atmosphere was so chilly that even the act of breathing made one feel suffocated.

    Now that Saihand wasn¡¯t around, should Cen Mo re up, they didn¡¯t know what to do!

    ¡°That means, despite the two of you being broken up for so long¡­ he has been wearing this watch all along?¡± Cen Mo sneered. ¡°Or did he know that you¡¯d be here today and thus came specially to return it to you?¡±

    Since it was just the two of them there, they spoke with no qualms. Cen Mo toyed with the watch, not bothering to conceal the disdain in his eyes.

    Cen Mo¡¯s indifferent tone made Song Yao worry for Su Huan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your question a little strange?¡± Song Yao stared at Cen Mo with a frown. ¡°You were the one who suddenly decided toe here today. How would I know I¡¯d bump into Su Huan here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a phone?¡± Cen Mo asked. ¡°Should I disallow you from having something like a phone?¡±

    Song Yao set down the spoon she was gripping and wiped her lips with a napkin. ¡°If I had known¡­ I¡¯d rather have died thane here! I have no face to see Su Huan!¡±

    Cen Mo narrowed his eyes. It was like the surrounding air had turned to ice.

    ¡°If it were you¡­ would you have the face to? I was already nning to get married to him¡­ yet I fell for someone else. In order to be with that person, I dumped him. If it were you, would you have the face to see him?¡± Song Yao¡¯s eyes were reddened.

    Cen Mo calmly tossed the watch on the table. The slight sound it made caused Song Yao¡¯s scalp to turn numb.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m interested to know. Back then, when you submitted to me¡­ was it because of your future, or was it so that I could let that Su fellow off? Were you afraid I might fix the Su family to death?¡± Cen Mo leaned backward, his posture rxed. He rapped his fingers against the table inconsistently, waiting for Song Yao¡¯s reply.

    Song Yao¡¯s pupils quivered, not knowing what to say in response.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s because you loved me again. I remember that you were very resistant at the start, righteously telling me you had a boyfriend!¡± Cen Mo rested one arm on the back of the booth, saying with a smile, ¡°After we slept together, the first thing you said to me wasn¡¯t to return the female lead role to you, it was for me to let the Su family off¡­¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s throat felt swollen and painful. She hadn¡¯t thought of how to deal with suddenly having the past raked up.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a person without an ounce of shame?¡± Song Yao asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cen Mo took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and retrieved a cigarette. Though, he didn¡¯t smoke in front of Song Yao, merely toying with it.

    ¡°I was faithless and disloyal for ditching Su Huan. If I still only cared about myself, such a Song Yao¡­ would you get married to me?¡± Song Yao asked in turn.

    Cen Mo stared at Song Yao, his deep and unfathomable gaze making the hairs all over Song Yao¡¯s body stand up. It was as if he would see through every lie she fabricated.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention the female lead role because I knew you would give it to me! But the Su family¡¯s matter¡­ you were nning to do that to them because of me! After abandoning Su Huan and obtaining happiness by getting together with someone I love, I couldn¡¯t be indifferent to the Su family! Abandoning someone and forcing his entire family to a dead end, that¡¯s too devoid of conscience!¡± Song Yao answered seriously.

    Cen Moughed softly. ¡°I nearly believed it!¡±

    Song Yao could hear the sarcasm in Cen Mo¡¯s words. So¡­ he still didn¡¯t believe her!

    Yes, Cen Mo didn¡¯t believe that this woman, who used to be crazy about leaving him, loved him!

    Especially the words Song Yao said today, Cen Mo refused to believe it all the more.

    Back then, Cen Mo had used tough methods against Song Yao, using her career and her boyfriend Su Huan¡¯s family business to force her toply. Song Yao said it herself, that she hated Cen Mo and would never fall for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe what? Don¡¯t believe that I love you?¡± Song Yao¡¯s eyes were reddened. She sighed and leaned against the booth tiredly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been trying hard to prove that I love you, Cen Mo¡­ But I¡¯ll also get tired! If you continue refusing to believe me this way, I¡¯ll also feel pain¡­¡±

    Cen Mo merely stared at Song Yao, his gaze peaceful and unaffected.

    Song Yao thought of Cen Mo¡¯s psychological illness at this moment. She rubbed her reddened eyes as if she was suddenly revitalized, forcing herself to dispel the fatigue in her heart.

    Cen Mo¡¯s psychologist had said before that this was a tough battle, and since Song Yao had decided to fight it, she must get her spirits up and fight against his psychological illness.

    ¡°Ask me!¡± Song Yao gripped the sides of the table with both hands, staring at Cen Mo earnestly.

    ¡°Ask you what?¡± Cen Mo said indifferently.

    ¡°Ask me why I fell for you when I was with Su Huan!¡± Song Yao¡¯s expression was resolute.

    Cen Mo held the unlit cigarette in his hand, subconsciously making a tapping motion. He asked, ¡°Why did you fall for me?¡±

    ¡°Lust at first sight!¡± Song Yao said, then couldn¡¯t hold back her smile anymore.

    Cen Mo paused slightly. Subsequently, the thinyer of frost in the depths of his eyes seemed to crack. He lowered his gaze andughed softly. Though, this time around, it had apletely different feel from before¡­

    The tense bodyguards in the restaurant also let out long exhales. Finally, the atmosphere was no longer as oppressive as before.

    The words ¡°lust at first sight¡± nearly made the bodyguards burst outughing. But then again¡­ it was apt, for their Mr. Cen did have the looks that made one feel lust at first sight for him.

    Not far away, a bodyguard came back with Tuan Tuan. The little fellow returned to his seat, feeling that the atmosphere was very different from earlier. He picked up his pizza and took a big bite, his mouth full of cheese, his little face puffed up as he chewed his food.

    With reddened ears, Song Yao lowered her head and stirred her porridge. After eating a mouthful, she gazed at Cen Mo with watery eyes, as if telling him to stop suspecting her.

    Cen Mo brought the milk to Tuan Tuan. ¡°Drink some milk¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded and lifted the ss of milk with both hands. His mouth was full of food, looking like a little pau. Only after a while did he take a sip of the milk, forming a milk mustache on his face.

    Song Yaoughed softly. When she drew a napkin to help Tuan Tuan wipe his mouth, Cen Mo also brought a napkin to Tuan Tuan¡¯s mouth. When their eyes met, they couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    ¡°You do it!¡± Song Yao retracted her hand, notpeting with Cen Mo over the opportunity to win the affections of his nephew.

    After finishing his pizza, Tuan Tuan thought of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. Yet, he was afraid if he got them takeaway, Papa would know he had secretly eaten pizza. The very fierce Papa would lecture him!

    Tuan Tuan was in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t want to be lectured by Papa, but he really really wanted to let Papa and Mama try something so delicious!

    Song Yao, who knew Tuan Tuan was ordered to lose weight, saw Tuan Tuan frowning, looking like he was in a difficult position.

 Chapter 994 - I Got It

    <h4>Chapter 994: I Got It</h4>

    Song Yao could guess what the little fellow was thinking, so she asked, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of getting takeaway for Mama but are afraid Papa will scold you?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, gazing at Song Yao with hisrge watery eyes.

    ¡°Then just get the takeaway. We won¡¯t tell Papa and Mama that you were the one who bought the takeaway. Just say¡­¡± Song Yao looked at Cen Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s tell Papa and Mama a white lie, okay? Just say Uncle bought it for you, but you know Papa is trying to get you to lose weight, so you didn¡¯t eat it and left it for Mama. Okay?¡±

    But Mama said good kids didn¡¯t lie¡­

    Tuan Tuan had an internal struggle.

    ¡°Not wanting to tell a white lie means Tuan Tuan is a good kid. Never mind¡­¡± Song Yao reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan on his furry head and said, ¡°You can tell the truth too. Just pin the me on your uncle, say it was Uncle who insisted you eat it! Or say Aunt insisted oning here to eat! It wasn¡¯t Tuan Tuan who said you wanted toe here anyway¡­ so this isn¡¯t considered lying!¡±

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Then¡­ say Tuan Tuan only¡­ ate one slice!¡± Tuan Tuan stuck up one chubby finger earnestly.

    Song Yao smiled and extended her little finger. ¡°Okay, Tuan Tuan only ate one slice! Let¡¯s hook little fingers. This is a little secret between Uncle, Aunt, and Tuan Tuan. No one is to say anything!¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it, then solemnly extended his chubby hand and hooked little fingers with Song Yao.

    ¡°Seal the promise with a stamp, to remain unchanged for a century!¡± Song Yao recited a slogan she used to say as a kid to her little friends.

    Tuan Tuan turned around and looked at Cen Mo, then stuck up his little finger, waiting for Cen Mo to hook his finger with him!

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    So childish¡­

    Song Yao cast a meaningful nce towards Cen Mo, as if asking him if he still wanted to get closer to Tuan Tuan.

    Cen Mo sighed, then extended his little finger and, with a grim face, hooked fingers with an earnest Tuan Tuan. ¡°Seal the promise with a stamp, to remain unchanged for a century!¡±

    Although the little fellow couldn¡¯t speak eloquently, he recited what he just learned pretty well.

    Cen Mo smiled and stroked the little one on his head. He then the staff to bring some pizza for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an before taking Tuan Tuan home.

    Saihand, who was summoned home for no reason, had been waiting there, confused, for he had no idea what had happened.

    When he asked the servants, they had no idea either. They only said that Cen Mo and Song Yao took Tuan Tuan to the mall to buy a school bag.

    Previously, Saihand had already reached the filming location. Little Lu said that Mr. Fu had given him the day off. Saihand very happily wanted to treat Little Lu to a meal, to extend the hospitality of a host. The duo was on the way to the restaurant when Saihand was summoned home with a phone call. He had no choice but to dump Little Lu by the roadside apologetically.

    It was only when Saihand received a call from his subordinate, saying Cen Mo wanted to make sure that Su Huan couldn¡¯t return to China, that he managed to guess that the urgency of this matter had something to do with Song Yao.

    In the past, Saihand had helped Cen Mo handle Su Huan¡¯s matters. More urately speaking, the Su family¡¯s affairs¡­

    At the time, Cen Mo had his eye on Song Yao and wanted to force her toply. Other than messing with Song Yao¡¯s work matters and people around her, he also fixed the Su family!

    Saihand, who had been waiting for Cen Mo at home, saw Cen Mo and Song Yao walking in with Tuan Tuan, so he quickly went up. ¡°Sir¡­ what instructions do you have for me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talkter¡­¡± Cen Mo casually handed the pizza to a servant, then turned to look at Song Yao. ¡°Help Tuan Tuan ce the items in his luggage into the backpack!¡±

    Song Yao nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tuan Tuan!¡± Song Yao extended a hand to Tuan Tuan.

    The little fellow held Song Yao¡¯s index finger and jubntly went upstairs with Song Yao.

    Cen Mo stared at Song Yao and Tuan Tuan¡¯s back views, his gaze distant¡­

    Only once Song Yao and Tuan Tuan¡¯s back views disappeared from sight did Saihand ask in a hushed voice, ¡°Sir?¡±

    Cen Mo walked towards the door with both hands in his pockets, and Saihand followed closely behind.

    ¡°That fellow called Su Huan, go check on the reason he¡¯s anxious to go back home. Within two hours!¡± Cen Mo said at the door.

    Saihand nodded. ¡°Okay, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡± Cen Mo turned his head sideways and whispered something in Saihand¡¯s ear.

    Saihand was a little surprised, but he still instantly nodded. ¡°I got it, Sir!¡±

    After Saihand left, Cen Mo took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. With one hand in his pocket, he took a deep puff and exhaled white smoke, then bit the cigarette and took out the wallet from his pocket, opening it. Through the white smoke, he stared at the photo of Su Huan and Song Yao, a cold look in his eyes.

    Cen Mo had always known Song Yao was a smart girl!

    Although he was tickled by Song Yao¡¯s ¡°lust at first sight,¡± he still disliked the fact that Song Yao didn¡¯t mention the wallet¡­

    He disliked that, until now¡­ that Su Huan still dared to have designs on Song Yao!

    Since this Su Huan fellow was seeking death, Cen Mo didn¡¯t mind sending him on his way.

    He took out the photo of Song Yao and Su Huan from the wallet and tore it from the middle, leaving only Song Yao¡¯s half, which he slipped into his pocket. He tore the other half with Su Huan into shreds and tossed it into the trashcan at the entryway together with the wallet. After, he went to wash his hands in the bathroom with an indifferent gaze.

    Song Yao and Tuan Tuan were squatting before Tuan Tuan¡¯s luggage. She was listening to Tuan Tuan introduce his clothes to her when she heard Cen Mo opening the door¡­

    It was time for Song Yao¡¯s afternoon nap. Cen Mo asked Song Yao to go have her nap, while he kept Tuan Tuanpany!

    Since she got pregnant, Cen Mo designated time for Song Yao to rest. Apart from sudden incidents or if they had guests at home, for the sake of the baby in her tummy, Song Yao cooperated with the rest time Cen Mo arranged for her.

    After Song Yao exited Tuan Tuan¡¯s room and closed the door, she saw the female bodyguard who stood at the top of the stairs. She looked uneasy.

    Seeing Song Yaoe out, the female bodyguard took two steps towards her. She seemed like she had something to say but had difficulty saying it¡­

    Song Yao knitted her brows. She recalled the wallet she handed to the female bodyguard, which she asked her to throw away for her, and began walking towards her. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Madam, the wallet you asked me to throw away, Sir knows about it¡­ Sir has taken it away!¡± The female bodyguard apologized to Song Yao uneasily. ¡°Sorry, Madam, I couldn¡¯t throw it away in time. But I didn¡¯t say anything extra. Your conversation with that man, I told Sir I heard nothing¡­¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Recalling the photo, she felt uneasy.

    For her conversation with Su Huan, there really wasn¡¯t anything to hide from Cen Mo. It would have been better if the female bodyguard had simply said it. Her not saying a word about it¡­ would be terrible!

    ¡°I got it, never mind¡­ you can go and rest first!¡± Song Yao said distractedly.

    Seeing that something wasn¡¯t quite right with Song Yao¡¯s expression, the female bodyguard was a little worried. She hesitantly walked downstairs¡­

    ¡°Wait!¡± Song Yao suddenly called after her.

    ¡°Madam, what orders do you have for me?¡± the female bodyguard asked.

 Chapter 995 - Spying on My Phone?

    <h4>Chapter 995: Spying on My Phone?</h4>

    Song Yao looked at the female bodyguard and said, ¡°The next time Sir or Saihand asks you, just tell them what you heard. It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing that needs to be kept a secret!¡±

    The female bodyguard paused, then nodded. ¡°Got it, Madam!¡±

    Back in her room, Song Yao felt panicked for some reason.

    She couldn¡¯t resist taking out her phone, wanting to ask Su Huan about how he was doing. But she feared that if Cen Mo found out about this phone call, he would feel ufortable and take vicious action against Su Huan¡­

    After a long while, Song Yao finally recalled the WeChat she hadn¡¯t deleted. After a great deal of hesitation, she decided to send Su Huan a WeChat message¡­

    ¡®Did something happen to you?¡¯

    After the message was sent out, Song Yao deleted it from her interface.

    Very quickly, Song Yao received a reply from Su Huan¡­

    ¡®Minor issue, don¡¯t worry!¡¯

    When Su Huan received Song Yao¡¯s message, he was fretting about his inability to go back home.

    There were no direct flights between China and Moro to begin with, and the need to transfer to a different flight meant it was particrly time-consuming. But now¡­ he couldn¡¯t even buy a ne ticket to return to China!

    He asked his assistant to buy a ticket to anywhere that flew directly to China, as he could then transfer from there. But he was detained by the Moran police, who used him of being involved in a fraud case!

    Right now, Su Huan wasn¡¯t detained yet, just unable to depart from the country.

    When Song Yao saw the words ¡°minor issue¡±, she knew something had happened!

    Clutching her phone, Song Yao replied very quickly¡­

    ¡®Can you tell me what happened?¡¯

    Having gotten no reply for a long time, Song Yao felt even more panicked, pacing back and forth in the bedroom. After half an hour, Su Huan still hadn¡¯t replied, so she couldn¡¯t resist calling him.

    The person who picked up was Su Huan¡¯s assistant. He said that Su Huan was asked to go over to assist in an investigation. Su Huan¡¯s assistant told her about Su Huan¡¯s father, who was in a critical condition, and said that Su Huan was being detained in Moro and was unable to return to China. He was even afraid that Su Huan wouldn¡¯t be able to make it home to see his father for thest time.

    ¡°Is Su Huan¡¯s father in critical condition?¡± Song Yao asked.

    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t dare tell President Su, but the doctor estimates that he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±

    Song Yao was quiet for a long while before saying to the assistant, ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll try to think of a way. Tell Su Huan not to be anxious.¡±

    After hanging up, Song Yao clutched her phone tightly, hugging her arm with one hand as she stood before the French windows, thinking of how to talk to Cen Mo. At this moment, the bedroom door opened¡­

    Song Yao turned around. Seeing Cen Mo unbuttoning his shirt with one hand and closing the door with the other, her heart started beating rapidly. She walked over and ced her phone on the bedside table, then asked, ¡°Why have youe back? Where¡¯s Tuan Tuan?¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan is already asleep¡­¡± Cen Mo didn¡¯t look at Song Yao. He picked up his home clothes and stood at the foot of the bed, removing his shirt in silence before putting on a navy blue hemp fabric long-sleeved V-neck T-shirt.

    Song Yao licked her lips and walked to Cen Mo¡¯s side. She picked up the shirt he casually tossed on the bed and held it in her arms. She gazed at Cen Mo, not knowing how to say it.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of a way to help Su Huan?¡± Cen Mo turned his head and looked at Song Yao, taking the shirt from her arms.

    Song Yao¡¯s lips parted slightly. She was shocked and surprised. She watched as Cen Mo casually sat down on the stool, gazing at her with his ck eyes¡­

    ¡°You¡­ are spying on my phone?¡± Song Yao asked.

    ¡°Right!¡± Cen Mo admitted in a forthright manner.

    Originally, Cen Mo had this intention since Song Yao got pregnant. But because Song Yao had been obediently staying by his side, he never truly monitored her phone.

    Cen Mo would absolutely not allow Song Yao, who was pregnant with his child, to think of running away. Or¡­ to abort the child!

    When Song Yao and Su Huan bumped into each other by ident, she had even sent the bodyguard away to chat. This was what led Cen Mo to decide to spy on Song Yao¡¯s phone.

    Song Yao clenched her fists, restraining the emotions that were overwhelming her. She asked Cen Mo, ¡°What right do you have to spy¡­¡±

    Just as she started blurting out those words of anger, she forced herself to swallow the rest back down.

    She couldn¡¯t regard Cen Mo as a normal person. Thinking of Cen Mo¡¯s past experiences, Song Yao let out a long exhale to calm down. She walked to Cen Mo, both hands holding his knees as she knelt down. She looked up at Cen Mo. ¡°Since you were spying on my phone, you should know that this was the first time I¡¯ve contacted Su Huan in a long time! We bumped into each other by ident this afternoon¡­ Because you¡¯re too possessive over me, I worry that you might do something to Su Huan, so I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid I¡¯ll do to Su Huan?¡± Cen Mo spoke with a hint of a smile. ¡°Heartache?¡±

    Song Yao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s guilt. I thought I made myself clear today at the restaurant! Towards Su Huan, I¡¯m filled with guilt. Even though there¡¯s nothing I can do to make it up to him, I don¡¯t wish to bring Su Huan any trouble because of me!¡±

    Cen Mo nodded in mock seriousness, then said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll keep your phone for you. I¡¯ll return it to you after you give birth to the child¡­¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me?¡± Song Yao gazed at Cen Mo with red, watery eyes.

    Song Yao¡¯s phone rang on the bedside table. She looked over and was about to get up to take her phone when Cen Mo held her back by her elbow.

    Song Yao gazed at Cen Mo¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Su Huan¡¯s affairs. The most important thing for you is to focus on your pregnancy! I believe you!¡± Cen Mo helped Song Yao up by holding her wrist. ¡°I hope you can do things that make me believe in you!¡±

    The phone on the bedside table was still vibrating. Song Yao frowned and watched as Cen Mo ced his shirt on the stool and walked towards the bedside table.

    He bent over to pick up her phone. When he saw the number, he snickered and turned the phone off.

    Song Yao could no longer suppress the aggrieved feelings and rage she had been containing within. ¡°Cen Mo, what do you regard me as? My freedom is restricted! My rest schedule is arranged by you! You decide what I eat! You¡¯re even taking away my phone! You¡¯ll only be satisfied when I¡¯m fully under your control! Do you still regard me as a person? Don¡¯t I have friends I need to contact? Or¡­ do you think I¡¯m your pet?¡±

    Cen Mo looked at the aggrieved and furious Song Yao, his expression calm. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a new pher. You can contact whichever friend you want¡­ I won¡¯t interfere. But Su Huan can¡¯t be among them¡­¡±

    Cen Mo slipped the shut-off phone into his pocket, then put one hand in his pocket and looked at Song Yao. ¡°I¡¯m already doing all I can to be good to you. If you still feel I¡¯m treating you like a pet, then think whatever you want!¡±

    Song Yao looked at Cen Mo¡¯s sullen face as he walked towards the door. When they brushed shoulders, Song Yao grabbed Cen Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°Cen Mo¡­ I won¡¯t leave you. You don¡¯t like me contacting Su Huan? I¡¯ve never contacted him before. This is the first time. This time¡­ Su Huan¡¯s father is hospitalized. If Su Huan doesn¡¯t make it back, he might not be able to see his father¡­¡±

 Chapter 996 - If Youâ€™re Happy, You Can Keep Me Company

    <h4>Chapter 996: If You¡¯re Happy, You Can Keep Me Company</h4>

    ¡°Song Yao!¡± Cen Mo interrupted Song Yao mid-sentence, his gaze looking like the ck storm clouds that gathered on the sea before a typhoon. ¡°Whether Su Huan makes it back to see his father for thest time is Su Huan¡¯s business. It doesn¡¯t concern you¡­¡±

    Song Yao gripped Cen Mo¡¯s sleeve, choking up. She stared at Cen Mo with reddened eyes. ¡°You clearly knew I had been with Su Huan back then! So why do you mind this now? Since you forced me to leave Su Huan, I haven¡¯t had any entanglements with him! Why are you refusing to let Su Huan off now?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ we did bump into each other today! But what did we say or do that is worthy of making you so angry? Regardless of whether it¡¯s the watch or wallet, those are things of the past, things that happened before I met you! I can¡¯t erase my past! What do you need me to do for you to let it rest?¡± Song Yao asked Cen Mo.

    ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Cen Mo said.

    ¡°Your distrust towards me is a problem between the two of us, it¡¯s my fault! What has this got to do with Su Huan? Su Huan¡¯s biggest mistake in this lifetime¡­ is meeting me and having dated me! But that¡¯s not a crime! You can¡¯t rob Su Huan of his opportunity to go back and see his father for thest time!¡±

    Song Yao wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, still refusing to let go of Cen Mo¡­

    Cen Mo stared at Song Yao¡¯s pale-as-a-sheet face, narrowing his eyes. ¡°All these days, you¡¯ve been obedient. Why did you suddenly be so irritable when ites to Su Huan¡¯s matters?¡±

    ¡°Because I have a conscience! I¡¯m not an animal! Not a pet! Not a machine!¡± Song Yao could no longer hold back her tears, and her voice sounded heavily muffled. ¡°Do you know how I¡¯ve gotten by since I betrayed Su Huan and got together with you? I feel that a person like me doesn¡¯t deserve happiness. What right do I have, after hurting such a good man, to obtain fame! Obtain a man who loves me so much! A person like me should suffer retribution from the heavens!¡±

    ¡°You got together with me after you broke up with Su Huan!¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make a difference to me!¡± Song Yao shouted hysterically. She released Cen Mo¡¯s sleeve in anguish, squatting down powerlessly and hugging her knees to her chest, crying like a child. ¡°After breaking up with Su Huan, because of you, my life has been smooth. But the misfortunes that befell the Su family and Su Huan¡­ were caused by me! Cen Mo, sometimes I really hate you! Hate you for forcing me to be a heartless woman, hate you for turning me into something I hate the most!¡±

    ¡°So¡­ because of that Su Huan, you still hate me?¡± Cen Mo gazed at the woman squatting and crying, his voice so cold it made one fall into an ice cer in an instant.

    ¡°Right! Hate you! But I hate myself even more! Hate myself for choosing to leave Su Huan for fame, hate myself for falling for you!¡± Song Yao then looked up. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Zhong Moli. I know about your past. You said I¡¯ve been obedient these days¡­¡±

    ¡°You sympathize with me?¡± Cen Mo interrupted Song Yao, raising an eyebrow.

    Cen Mo was aware of the fact that Zhong Moli had seen Song Yao¡­

    Back when Song Yao was hospitalized, he stood vigil by her side day and night. When he finally couldn¡¯t take it and went to rest, he arranged for many people to guard over Song Yao. At the time, other than friends particrly close to Song Yao, strangers wouldn¡¯t be able to get near her!

    When Zhong Moli went to visit Song Yao¡­ before Zhong Moli entered the building, the people ensuring her safety had already called Saihand. Saihand knew Zhong Moli wasn¡¯t a crook and also knew that Zhong Moli and Cen Mo were on friendly terms. Hence, he asked his men to remain where they were in the dark to continue protecting Song Yao, telling them not to expose themselves by confronting Zhong Moli.

    ¡°Not sympathy, but heartache! I¡¯ve called your psychologist. I was conceited enough to believe that our child and I were special existences in your life, that with us around, you would be cured! But no matter how hard I try¡­ you don¡¯t believe I love you. Cen Mo¡­ I¡¯ll also get tired, I really will get tired! Loving you¡­ is really tiring!¡±

    The chilliness in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes seemed to waver. He bent over and helped Song Yao to her feet, and the two of them stared at each other.

    Cen Mo gazed deeply at Song Yao¡¯s teary eyes. He used his fingers to wipe away the tears on her face, then spoke in a rxed manner. ¡°They say that all women are hard to grasp. I used to think I could see through you, but you were still all smiles and discussing what to have for breakfast with me at night. Yet, the next day, you dragged your luggage and disappeared without a trace, hiding from me with a disregard for your life!¡±

    Song Yao bit her lip¡­

    ¡°In the morning, you were telling me in bed that you loved me and didn¡¯t ever wish to part from me, but once I withdrew the people keeping tabs on you, I couldn¡¯t find where you went in the afternoon!¡± Cen Mo pinched Song Yao¡¯s jaw, forcing her to stop biting her lip that was bleeding from her biting too hard. He grazed his thumb against her lip in a gentle and doting manner, yet his gaze was cold. ¡°Your words¡­ I have no idea what is the truth and what is a lie!¡±

    Cen Mo had trusted Song Yao before and had given her many opportunities. But every time Cen Mo chose to believe in Song Yao, he ended up very disappointed¡­

    So, to Cen Mo, so long as he could keep Song Yao by his side, he didn¡¯t care about what method he used. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Song Yao would hate or resent him either!

    He only feared that Song Yao would disappear without a word one day, that he would never get to hear news about Song Yao again, or that he would hear some news that made him despair and lose control!

    ¡°Then how are we going to get along?¡± Song Yao pulled Cen Mo¡¯s hand, cing it on her tummy. ¡°How do you want our child to see his parents get along with each other? If you¡¯re really so doubtful of me¡­ in the future, wherever you go, I¡¯ll tag along. Will that do?¡±

    Cen Mo merely stared at Song Yao and said nothing.

    ¡°Or I won¡¯t leave the bedroom, okay? From now on, I¡¯ll stay here and wait for you toe back! If you¡¯re happy, you can keep mepany. If not, you can lock me up!¡±

    ¡°Song Yao, stop talking spitefully!¡± There were indistinct signs that Cen Mo¡¯s ruthless nature was starting to rise to the surface.

    Song Yao shook her head. She was smiling, but tears kept slipping down. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying these words out of spite! It¡¯s because I already¡­ don¡¯t know what I can do to make you feel that I absolutely won¡¯t leave you. Do I need to carve out my heart for you to see? Hmm?¡±

    Her nostrils were ring slightly as she spoke. Her heart hurt so much that she wanted to take it out of her body.

    She and Cen Mo were clearly so close, yet it felt like the world¡¯s greatest distance was the distance between them¡­

    They clearly loved each other, but he didn¡¯t believe it. There was nothing more sorrowful than this!

    Perhaps, Song Yao¡¯s entire life was sorrowful!

    Yes, back then, she broke up with Su Huan and chose to be with Cen Mo. After she fell in love with Cen Mo, she was unable to get over the knot in her heart, constantly feeling that her being blissful was unfair to Su Huan!

 Chapter 997 - Clinging to Her Man and Refusing to Divorce!

    <h4>Chapter 997: Clinging to Her Man and Refusing to Divorce!</h4>

    She wanted to punish and banish herself¡­

    Cen Mo, who had been through those experiences, had given the little trust he had to begin with to Song Yao, yet time and time again, Song Yao disappointed him.

    Now, because of the heartache that she felt for Cen Mo, she chose to conceal her guilt towards Su Huan in the depths of her heart and be with Cen Mo properly. However, because of her previous actions, Cen Mo no longer trusted her!

    Or perhaps this was retribution. The hurt she caused Su Huan back then was being returned to her now by the heavens!

    Song Yao felt devoid of all strength. She sat lifelessly on the footstool, feeling dizzy. ¡°Cen Mo, you take the phone away, I don¡¯t need a new one! I¡¯ll be good and stay in this bedroom to focus on the pregnancy in the future. I¡¯ll go wherever you ask me to, so don¡¯t be angry! Let Su Huan go home, okay?¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s tone was peaceful, like usual. She knew that the more she pleaded with him, the angrier Cen Mo would get¡­

    She was afraid her words might antagonize Cen Mo, so she looked up and added, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll work hard to make you sense it, that I truly love you!¡±

    ¡°By not begging me for Su Huan¡¯s sake, you¡¯ll be able to let me sense your love for me!¡± Cen Mo then walked towards the door.

    Song Yao reached out to hold him back.

    ¡°Cen Mo, you¡¯ve experienced what it¡¯s like to be unable to go back home to see your kin for thest time¡­¡± Song Yao said. ¡°Put yourself in his shoes. Can¡¯t you just let Su Huan off?¡±

    This was Cen Mo¡¯s greatest pain!

    Back then, Cen Mo was helpless. He was unable to fetch Lu Xiangsi as he had promised. By the time he returned home, Lu Xiangsi had passed away.

    Song Yao sounded heavily muffled, to the point that one could no longer tell that it was her voice. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to reveal your old scars! I just feel that since you¡¯ve been through it, you can empathize with him. Stop making things difficult for Su Huan. He¡¯s the most innocent! Okay?¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s mind was all jumbled up. Right now, she could no longer care if her words would make Cen Mo angry or ede to her request. She only felt a ringing in the ears, and her mind was nking out.

    Cen Mo withdrew his hand, leaving Song Yao grasping air.

    Song Yao knew she had misspoken, but other than saying this, Song Yao was out of ideas about how to beg Cen Mo to let Su Huan go back home!

    She didn¡¯t even have the strength to look up. The ringing in her ears increased in magnitude several folds, and her brain felt like it was about to explode from the ringing. Everything became ck, and she slumped to the ground¡­

    ¡°Song Yao!¡±

    Cen Mo called out her name in shock, but she had descended into darkness. It was as if there was a giant hand holding her in a death grip and pulling her towards the darkness.

    ¡­

    In the darkness, Song Yao seemed to smell the familiar scent of hospital disinfectant¡­

    She felt her stomach and head hurt so much it was intolerable. It was as if she was transported back to the summer holiday when she was fifteen, the summer where her father had mercilessly stomped on her.

    That noon, the cicadas were chirping especially loudly, and the old fan at home was constantly making ¡°weng¡± sounds, seeming as if it might fall apart at any moment. Her mother was sitting before the sewing machine, making air-conditioning covers for others.

    She had dozed off on her desk while writing her summer assignments. Then, suddenly, she heard the loud sound of the door opening, stirring her from her sleep¡­

    By the time she heard her parents arguing fiercely and waspletely awake, she saw her father carrying luggage and wanting to leave. Her mother was crying and tugging at the bag, begging him not to abandon her and Song Yao.

    Song Yao was holding a mechanical pencil in her hand, a dull expression on her face¡­

    Song Yao, who was in senior high, was already a youngdy, not a kid! She had picked up on the hints long ago and knew that her father had a mistress outside!

    This time, her father had returned, perhaps to abandon her mother!

    Seeing as the luggage¡¯s handle was about to be ripped, Song Yao¡¯s father raised his foot to stomp on Song Yao¡¯s mother¡¯s shoulder. The agile Song Yao quickly picked up her pencil case and threw it at her father!

    The enraged man turned around and stomped on Song Yao¡¯s stomach. Her mother gasped and quickly went over to help support the bleeding Song Yao to a chair¡­

    Seeing Song Yao¡¯s bleeding head, the man was flustered at that instant too. He quickly set down the luggage in his hands and ran to Song Yao. ¡°Yao Yao¡­ it¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault! Dad used too much strength! Let¡¯s go to the hospital¡­¡±

    Although the injury wasn¡¯t too painful, Song Yao was holding a hand to her head and crying hysterically.

    Song Yao¡¯s father shouted for her mother to get a towel. The scene was messy and chaotic.

    That day, Song Yao¡¯s father didn¡¯t leave after all. After taking Song Yao to have her head bandaged, he stayed at home that night. Song Yao took her dad¡¯s phone and looked for that woman¡¯s phone number. She then wrote it down, plotting malicious revenge¡­

    The few days that followed, Song Yao¡¯s father stayed at home like he did in the past.

    Song Yao¡¯s mother pretended nothing had happened¡ªtaking care of Song Yao and fixing their three meals. It was like the family had returned to their lives before the incident.

    Song Yao had wanted to look up that woman¡¯s information with the number, then look for her and lecture her!

    But seeing as life had gotten back to normal, Song Yao didn¡¯t want to push her father back to that woman¡¯s side just because she wanted to vent her anger!

    That was perhaps a selfish side all kids would have. Although they would side with their mothers, they would still hope for their parents to stay together!

    Butter, Song Yao¡¯s mother frequently received phone calls and messages from the third party. The third party was clever and bought many sim cards, rotating between different numbers and sending Song Yao¡¯s mother insulting texts, scolding her mother for being shameless over the phone, for clinging to her man and refusing to divorce!

    It wasn¡¯t easy for things to return to a peaceful state in the family. Song Yao¡¯s mother feared that by mentioning this woman again, waves would ensue. Hence, she kept this to herself and endured it by herself. Even after she changed her phone number, that woman would find out. She was like a nightmare that Song Yao¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t shake off, a shadow that followed her everywhere she went!

    Song Yao¡¯s mother also had her own parents, her own friends. She couldn¡¯t very well keep her phone turned off 24/7!

    She also hadn¡¯t imagined that there would be such a shameless woman on earth, one who confounded ck and white, who put the me on her when she was clearly in the wrong!

    Song Yao¡¯s mother lived with a forced smile every day, gradually bing thinner¡­

    At the time, Song Yao and her family didn¡¯t know there was a devil called depression, something that was scarier than any other illnesses. Nor did they know that it had quietly found its way to her mother!

    They lived in peace for half a year before her father started frequently spending nights outside¡­

    Later, that woman¡¯s messages and calls came again. She would even provocatively describe what she did with Song Yao¡¯s father in bed, ying the recordings of her and Song Yao¡¯s father in bed when she called Song Yao¡¯s mother!

    Song Yao saw her mother¡¯s hair turn white visibly and quickly.

    She knew that her father was the source of her mother¡¯s pain, so she solemnly told her mother that she hoped that her mother would divorce her father. She was already grown up and could take good care of her mother!

    Her mother would only say with a heartened look, ¡°My Yao Yao is so sensible!¡±

 Chapter 998 - Wouldnâ€™t He Be Seeking Death by Entering Now?

    <h4>Chapter 998: Wouldn¡¯t He Be Seeking Death by Entering Now?</h4>

    Song Yao only discovered it when her phone ran out of battery one day, and she used her mother¡¯s phone to call her ssmate to ask about homework. It was then that the woman happened to text her mother to insult her.

    Anger crushed Song Yao¡¯s rational senses. She directly used her mother¡¯s phone to scold that woman back, using words a hundred, even a thousand times more vicious than that woman!

    But the third partyined to Song Yao¡¯s father about the text. Without bothering to verify the facts, when Song Yao¡¯s father saw that the message came from Song Yao¡¯s mother¡¯s phone number, he charged home and blew his top at Song Yao¡¯s mother, pping her across the face and using her of being vicious.

    Although one shouldn¡¯t wash dirty linen in public, Song Yao couldn¡¯t resist looking for her uncle to get him to investigate the number. She cried and told her uncle that her father hadmitted adultery with this woman and wanted to divorce her mother. She also told him that this woman had been sending her mother texts to insult her. After she replied¡­ the mistressined to her father, showing him the text, saying it was her mother who sent her this. After that, her father had returned home and pped her mother!

    The minute her uncle heard how Song Yao¡¯s father was bullying his older sister, he checked on the number using the public security system. He found out that his brother-inw even used their family savings to buy that mistress a house!

    At the thought of how his sister had worked hard and scrimped and saved money, the young and full-of-vitality uncle charged to the mistress¡¯s ce without a second word and beat the mistress up in her house.

    This matter became the biggest fuse that made Song Yao¡¯s father explode. He went home and hysterically used Song Yao¡¯s mother of being a ruthless and vicious woman that had murdered his child!

    Song Yao¡¯s father said his mistress was pregnant, and after her uncle beat that woman up, she miscarried!

    That was the second child that woman was bearing for Song Yao¡¯s father! The first child was a boy who was already two.

    Her father asked for a divorce again. The mistress gloatingly sent her mother a message telling her she wasn¡¯t pregnant, that it was but a clever little tactic. She asked Song Yao¡¯s mother to wise up and quickly get a divorce. That was an anonymous number to begin with, so even after Song Yao¡¯s father saw it, he only felt that Song Yao¡¯s mother was bing more and more scheming and despicable!

    On the sixth day after Song Yao¡¯s father left, the mistress called again and told her mother that when Song Yao¡¯s father bedded her, he said that Song Yao¡¯s mother was like a dead fish in bed, wearing tattered underwear, totally turning off his appetite.

    To have such a private affair exposed by the mistress, Song Yao¡¯s mother, who was emotionally unstable to begin with, leaped from the balcony.

    That day, the sunset soaked the skies a vibrant shade of red. Song Yao¡¯s uniform was sttered with her mother¡¯s blood. She was quivering all over as she sat along the corridor in the hospital, her nostrils filled with the smell of disinfectant¡­ covering up even the stench of blood on her body!

    It was clearly summer, yet as Song Yao sat there, she was so cold she kept shivering.

    For three whole days, Song Yao stayed at the hospital in those bloody clothes, and it was like she couldn¡¯t hear anyone calling her.

    She sat by her mother¡¯s bed and looked at her mother, whose face was drained of the color of blood. Her emotions went from feeling flustered to hatred for that mistress, hatred for her own father. She couldn¡¯t wait to charge them with a knife right then, to chop them to death and perish with them!

    Her body and heart became numb¡­

    She only hoped that her mother would get well again. So long as her mother could get well again, she could do whatever!

    She could cut off ties with her birth father from now on. She only wanted her mother!

    She could stop herself from seeking that adulterous pair for revenge! So long as her mother could get well again!

    Song Yao spoke in her mother¡¯s ear countless times, saying that so long as her mother could wake up, she wouldn¡¯t be calctive about anything!

    But, three dayster, Song Yao¡¯s mother still didn¡¯t manage to make it. Before she could say a word to Song Yao, she left. Song Yao also fainted¡­

    When she woke up again, Song Yao was already sent to her grandmother¡¯s home. However, the smell of disinfectant seemed to linger in her nostrils.

    Her maternal grandparents¡¯ hair turned white overnight. With the death of her mother, in a fit of rage, her uncle went to the mistress¡¯s house and killed the mistress, injuring Song Yao¡¯s father as well. Her uncle suffered some injuries himself and was hospitalized¡­

    Song Yao¡¯s most vivid memory that summer was the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. She went to the hospital to visit her uncle, and her uncle told her¡­ he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the death penalty. He asked Song Yao to take good care of her maternal grandparents when she grew up, to shower them with the filial piety that he and Song Yao¡¯s mother were no longer able to shower them with.

    Her uncle¡¯s verdict came very quickly, the death penalty!

    Song Yao¡¯s paternal grandparents fetched the boy whom the mistress and her father gave birth to. Because Song Yao¡¯s uncle had beaten her father into a disabled state, giving her father nothing to live for, he refused to fetch the ¡°money-losing proposition¡±[1] that was Song Yao.

    This was a good thing for Song Yao¡¯s maternal grandparents. They raised Song Yao like she was their treasure. But her maternal grandmother was in poor health and was hospitalized frequently. Song Yao would always bring food to her grandmother in the hospital and take care of her. Just like that, Song Yao became a frequent visitor to the hospital, and her results had deteriorated from second in the entire grade!

    Later, her grandmother passed away in the hospital¡­

    After that, her maternal grandfather also passed away in the hospital. It was as if Song Yao was the only person left in the world.

    This was why Song Yao hated the hospital, hated the disinfectant smell in the hospital, for it represented farewell in Song Yao¡¯s heart!

    She really, really hated this smell!

    ¡°Her emotions are crucial. Mrs. Cen¡¯s condition is still unstable now, especially in the first trimester of her pregnancy¡­ You need to be more careful!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Cen Mo nodded at the doctor. ¡°Saihand, send the doctor out!¡±

    Song Yao had vaguely heard the conversation between the doctor and Cen Mo. Her brows furrowed as she gradually regained consciousness.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw the white ceiling of the hospital.

    Frowning, Song Yao felt a bitter sensation in her mouth, and her throat felt hot and dry.

    ¡°Cen Mo, water¡­¡± Song Yao said, her voice terribly raspy.

    Seeing Song Yao regain consciousness, the high-strung Cen Mo quickly raised the cup of water on the bedside table and helped Song Yao sit up, sending the water to her lips.

    After taking a few sips of warm water, the ufortable sensation in Song Yao¡¯s mouth and throat finally got some relief. She ced a hand over her tummy, but before she could ask anything, she heard Cen Mo say, ¡°The baby is fine. There was just a little bleeding. The doctor said your emotions shouldn¡¯t fluctuate too greatly. From today onwards, you need to rest in bed quietly!¡±

    ¡°Emotions shouldn¡¯t fluctuate too greatly¡­¡± Song Yao swallowed her saliva with much difficulty and asked, ¡°Can you let Su Huan return home?¡±

    Saihand, who was about to enter, heard this, so he remained outside, not daring to go in¡­

    Before he could open the door, Saihand already felt the sinister chilliness inside the ward. Wouldn¡¯t he be seeking death by entering now?

    Saihand hesitated for a moment, then let go of the door handle and called Little Lu. He told Little Lu to inform Lin Nuan, who wasn¡¯t aware that Song Yao had been hospitalized, asking Lin Nuan to hurry there and salvage the situation!

    [1] used in the olden days to describe girls, as sons were preferred to daughters

 Chapter 999 - What Orders Does Mr. Fu Have for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 999: What Orders Does Mr. Fu Have for Me?</h4>

    After a long while, Cen Mo asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, I¡¯m talking to you¡­¡± Song Yao let out a long exhale and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve lost your kin before, I¡¯ve also lost my kin before! To you, not being able to make it back to see Xiangsi was your regret. To me, apart from my uncle, regardless of my mother or maternal grandparents, I¡¯ve seen them at theirst, so I don¡¯t have any regrets¡­¡±

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t utter a sound. Song Yao held Cen Mo¡¯s hand and leaned her head against his neck. ¡°I know you might say this has nothing to do with you, but Cen Mo¡­ if there¡¯s a tiny chance for me to lessen my guilt towards Su Huan, are you not willing to do it?¡±

    Cen Mo knew what Song Yao meant by her guilt¡­

    Since Song Yao broke up with Su Huan, Song Yao had never put down the matter!

    But Cen Mo didn¡¯t know if Song Yao couldn¡¯t put down the matter because of guilt or because she still loved Su Huan.

    ¡°Is there room for negotiation regarding this matter?¡± Song Yao asked again.

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t answer Song Yao¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°If I say no, will you hate me?¡±

    Song Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll hate myself¡­¡±

    Song Yao didn¡¯t know if she was forcing Cen Mo by doing this. Before Su Huan appeared, she hadn¡¯t expected things would get to this state¡­

    Perhaps because Song Yao and Cen Mo¡¯s start wasn¡¯t morous, Su Huan became the unremovable thorn between the two of them!

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want some porridge. Nuan Nuan will be going back to China tonight, so I want to call her, lest she overthinks when she doesn¡¯t see us at hometer!¡± Song Yao said weakly.

    Cen Mo handed Song Yao his phone, his tone gentler. ¡°What porridge do you want?¡±

    ¡°White porridge will do¡­¡± Song Yao took Cen Mo¡¯s phone, appearing lifeless.

    Cen Mo nodded. Once he left the ward, Song Yao immediately dialed Lin Nuan¡¯s number¡­

    You Nainai was the one who picked up. You Nainai had just gone back to China and returned. When she heard Song Yao¡¯s voice, she was very courteous.

    Song Yao sinctly spoke, telling her that she hoped Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an could help Su Huan return home. She then hung up before Cen Mo came back.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t know what had happened, but when she saw Lin Nuane back to rest, she still passed on Song Yao¡¯s message ordingly¡­

    ¡°Ms. Song said that she has a friend called Su Huan, who is being detained by Mr. Cen in the Moro police station. She hopes that Sir Fu and you can help think of a way to send Su Huan back home. It¡¯d be best if you could do so without letting Mr. Cen know! She said that Mr. Su¡¯s father is gravely ill, and if Mr. Su still doesn¡¯t return, he might not be able to see his father for thest time!¡±

    Lin Nuan appeared surprised and reached out for her phone¡­

    ¡°Just now, Ms. Song called using Mr. Cen¡¯s phone!¡±

    Seeing her call record, Lin Nuan nodded!

    No one knew about Su Huan and Song Yao¡¯s past more clearly than Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan¡­

    They knew how deeply Su Huan loved Song Yao!

    Having known Su Huan and Song Yao for so many years, Lin Nuan had a deep understanding of them both, especially Song Yao!

    Song Yao had used Cen Mo¡¯s phone to call her and told You Nainai about this without waiting for Lin Nuan toe back, so she must have been anxious!

    Su Huan was detained in Moro by Cen Mo. Lin Nuan guessed that this must be because of Su Huan and Song Yao¡¯s past!

    But, who didn¡¯t have a past? Was Cen Mo really so petty?

    In any case, since Song Yao called, Lin Nuan had to help. Even if not for Song Yao, Lin Nuan and Su Huan were considered old acquaintances!

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to take Su Huan back to China. Tonight, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan would be going back, so taking Su Huan along wouldn¡¯t be a problem!

    But getting Su Huan out of the police station¡ªthat would be a problem¡­

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hesitate. She got up and walked to the car, where Fu Huai¡¯an was waiting for her.

    She pulled open the car door and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I need your help regarding a matter¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was reading his email, looked up, a puzzled look in his deep eyes.

    ¡°I need your help to take someone back to China. Su Huan!¡±

    Little Lu, who was standing at the car door, heard this and recalled Saihand¡¯s call. He bent over and said to them, ¡°Just now, Mr. Saihand called. He said Ms. Song is in hospital, and he hoped that Madam could visit her.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked up at Little Lu. ¡°When was that?¡±

    ¡°I just hung up with Saihand!¡± Little Lu pointed at the phone in his other hand.

    ¡­

    Song Yao didn¡¯t like staying in the hospital. After finishing her porridge, she told Cen Mo she wanted to go back.

    In the past, Song Yao had told Cen Mo the reason she hated the hospital¡­

    Her mother and maternal grandparents had passed away in the hospital one after the other, so unless absolutely necessary, she was very resistant towards hospitals.

    The doctor said that Song Yao was mostly fine, so Cen Mo asked Saihand to invite the family physician to the Cen residence before taking Song Yao back.

    When the two of them entered the house, Lin Nuan was putting a jacket on Tuan Tuan, as she was taking Tuan Tuan back to China.

    Cen Mo saw the little fellow standing at the door obediently, sticking up his neck and allowing Lin Nuan to help button him up. Fu Huai¡¯an stood under themp, watching the mother-and-son duo with a smile.

    This blissful scene made Cen Mo¡¯s gaze appear gentler now. He supported Song Yao as they walked on the cobblestone pavement, reminding her softly, ¡°Slower¡­¡±

    Cen Mo supported Song Yao up the stairs. Seeing Tuan Tuan¡¯s fair and tender face, there was an apologetic look in his eyes. ¡°Sorry about today, Tuan Tuan, Uncle had to take Aunt to the hospital and left Tuan Tuan at home alone¡­¡±

    Cen Mo bent over and stroked Tuan Tuan on the top of his head, an adoring look on his face.

    Tuan Tuan nodded, then raised a chubby hand to bid Cen Mo farewell. ¡°Bye-bye¡­¡±

    Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Okay, have a safe trip, Tuan Tuan. Uncle will wait for you toe back!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded solemnly.

    Lin Nuan got up and looked at Song Yao. Song Yao forced a smile on her pale face, a questioning look in her eyes. She wanted to know if Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an managed to save Su Huan.

    ¡°Leaving now?¡± Song Yao asked.

    Lin Nuan nodded at Song Yao. When her vision swept over Song Yao¡¯s tummy, she frowned. ¡°The baby is most important now. Be careful in everything you do¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful!¡±

    Although Song Yao¡¯s lips were smiling, her eyes weren¡¯t. She looked sad and lifeless, and Lin Nuan saw that¡­

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Saihand received a call and suddenly called out to Cen Mo, then walked towards him.

    ¡°Saihand!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called out to him with one hand in his pocket.

    Saihand looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an, swallowing back down what he was going to say to Cen Mo and asked, ¡°What orders does Mr. Fu have for me?¡±

    ¡°Send your madam upstairs¡­ I have something to say to your Mr. Cen.¡±

 Chapter 1000 - How Could a Mere Su Huan Be Compared to His Precious Little Nephew

    <h4>Chapter 1000: How Could a Mere Su Huan Be Compared to His Precious Little Nephew Tuan Tuan?</h4>

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Cen Mo with his deep eyes, his low and rich voice calm yet particrly imposing.

    Although it wasn¡¯t deliberate on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s part, his imposing aura had an oppressing effect on one¡¯s nerves. Saihand nearly subconsciously answered. He had already raised his foot, but he still returned to his senses and looked towards Cen Mo, a questioning look in his eyes.

    Seeing Cen Mo nod, Saihand then said respectfully to Song Yao, ¡°Madam¡­ I¡¯ll send you upstairs!¡±

    Song Yao nodded, her fists slightly clenched by her sides. She then looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an and smiled, a look of gratitude in her eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan, take Tuan Tuan to the car first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ced a hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s slender waist, his voice gentle.

    Cen Mo gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, the hint of a smile on his lips particrly terrifying.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Fu Huai¡¯an was going to say to him, Cen Mo had always had acute senses¡­

    Sinceing back, be it the way Lin Nuan looked at Song Yao or the way Song Yao looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, Cen Mo could guess that what Fu Huai¡¯an was about to say to him had something to do with Su Huan!

    Early on, when he got together with Song Yao, Cen Mo had checked on her¡­

    He knew that Song Yao¡¯s ex-boyfriend Su Huan and Lin Nuan knew each other. Although they weren¡¯t close friends, they were acquainted.

    Add that to how Song Yao had asked him for a phone to call Lin Nuan, plus how Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant Little Lu, who usually stuck by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, wasn¡¯t around, and if Cen Mo still had no idea, he¡¯d be a fool!

    Just now, the call Saihand received, Cen Mo guessed¡­ perhaps was about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant getting Su Huan out of the police station.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking Su Huan with me¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, his lips arched coldly. ¡°Mr. Fu¡­ are you pitting yourself against me?¡±

    ¡°Since seeing him makes you ufortable, why do you want to keep him in Moro¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked to Cen Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll take him back home and won¡¯t let him be an eyesore before you and Song Yao in Moro. Song Yao is pregnant now and shouldn¡¯t overthink or worry, so you¡¯ve got to give in to her.¡±

    Cen Mo said nothing. Fu Huai¡¯an continued, ¡°Everyone has a past, Xiao Nuan too. If I kept picking on Wen Moshen, Xiao Nuan and I wouldn¡¯t have such a deep rtionship now. The secret to getting along as a married couple¡­ is to forget each other¡¯s past and only look forward to a shared future!¡±

    Lin Nuan had once loved Wen Moshen deeply. For that man, she even disregarded her life and went to Iraq. But now, Fu Huai¡¯an and her were indeed a loving couple. The lovey-dovey atmosphere when the two were around, even an outsider like Cen Mo could see it.

    Forget about each other¡¯s past and only look forward to a shared future?

    But Cen Mo wasn¡¯t certain if Song Yao was willing to have a future with him¡­

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t know if Lin Nuan had once tried time and again to run away from Fu Huai¡¯an, so he wasn¡¯t certain if what Fu Huai¡¯an said was right.

    Fu Huai¡¯an raised his hand and lifted his sleeve to nce at his watch. ¡°At this time, Little Lu should have fetched him and be rushing to the airport. Stop immersing yourself in the past! After I take him away, Song Yao and Su Huan¡¯s past will end¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then patted Cen Mo on his shoulder before leaving.

    Cen Mo stared at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back view and watched as he pulled open the car door and got into the car. He wasn¡¯t as angry as he thought he would be.

    Saihand came downstairs and walked briskly to Cen Mo. He said in a hushed voice, ¡°Sir, Mr. Su Huan has been taken away by someone. The news I got was that there was pressure from the superiors¡­ They had no choice but to release him!¡±

    Cen Mo let out a long exhale. With both hands in his pockets, he nodded. ¡°Mm, I got it¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, Sir, do you want to¡­ detain him?¡± Saihand testingly asked.

    Saihand knew how much Cen Mo minded that Mr. Su Huan. What Saihand meant by ¡°detain¡± was detaining him using their methods!

    After keeping silent for a long time, Cen Mo finally said, ¡°No need, Fu Huai¡¯an was the one who had him taken away¡­¡±

    Saihand paused in surprise.

    If Cen Mo forcefully detained him, how would he allow Tuan Tuan to stay at his ce in the future?

    How could a mere Su Huan bepared to his precious little nephew Tuan Tuan?

    Naturally, nourishing his rtionship with Tuan Tuan was more important than detaining Su Huan¡­

    Cen Mo looked at the rear lights of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car, smirking. Fu Huai¡¯an did take him away, all right. Su Huan would be able to see his father for thest time, but in the future¡­ his Su family business wouldn¡¯t be able to prosper.

    Towards someone who had designs on his woman, Cen Mo had to suppress them from thriving, lest unnecessary trouble appeared in the future.

    ¡­

    Upstairs, Song Yao stood before the French windows, watching as Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s car drove further and further away, her heart still in her throat.

    She didn¡¯t know if Fu Huai¡¯an was speaking with Cen Mo about Su Huan¡¯s matter, nor did she know whether Cen Mo was willing to let Su Huan go back home.

    With her phone taken away by Cen Mo, she had no means of contacting Lin Nuan. She could only pray to the heavens to let Cen Mo change his mind, to let Su Huan return back home safely.

    Hearing the bedroom door open, Song Yao turned around.

    ¡°The doctor told you to rest in bed¡­¡± Cen Mo unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and closed the door.

    A thinyer of sweat had formed over Song Yao¡¯s hand. She confessed to Cen Mo, ¡°I begged Nuan Nuan, asking her to help send Su Huan back home safely!¡±

    Cen Mo perhaps hadn¡¯t expected Song Yao to be so honest with him. Heughed lightly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re afraid¡­ that Fu Huai¡¯an told me everything just now?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Song Yao shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re a married couple. It was wrong of me to do this behind your back in the first ce. I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I also hope¡­ I can obtain your trust with my honesty!¡±

    Cen Mo gazed at the pale Song Yao, whose eyes were reddened. He walked to the stool at the foot of the bed and removed his jacket, tossing it aside, then sat down, quiet.

    Song Yao clenched her fists and walked to Cen Mo¡¯s side, sitting down next to him. She circled her arms around Cen Mo¡¯s neck and nestled her head against Cen Mo¡¯s shoulder¡­

    He could sense the moistness on his neck. Song Yao sobbed a little and said, ¡°I used to run away from you because I felt guilty towards Su Huan. It wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t love you. I felt all the more guilty precisely because I had fallen for you! But now, I no longer want to run away from you. I only want¡­ only want to be together with you properly. Can you not make me so tired! I really¡­ am very, very tired!¡±

    Cen Mo held Song Yao¡¯s hand and grazed his thumb over the back of her hand. After a long time, he said in a low voice, ¡°My trust¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you for thest time, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    Hearing this from Cen Mo, Song Yao was stunned¡­

    The lights weren¡¯t turned on in the bedroom. Although it wasn¡¯t brightly lit, Song Yao¡¯s eyes were like gxies, illuminating the entire room.

    ¡°Cen Mo¡­¡± Song Yao bit her lower lip, a warm feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Never hide anything from me, and never deceive me! Got it?¡± Cen Mo gazed at Song Yao with his deep eyes, which contained an unprecedented seriousness. ¡°Anything at all!¡±

 Chapter 1001 - What Cen Mo Thinks Isnâ€™t Important to Me

    <h4>Chapter 1001: What Cen Mo Thinks Isn¡¯t Important to Me</h4>

    This was Cen Mo¡¯sst chance for Song Yao!

    Song Yao paused in surprise. She couldn¡¯t hide anything from him at all?

    Then, what about the secret she discovered in Cen Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s diary? Should she tell him?

    If she did¡­ would Cen Mo be able to take it?

    Song Yao felt that she couldn¡¯t decide on her own. She still needed to discuss it with Cen Mo¡¯s psychologist¡­

    After all, Cen Mo¡¯s younger sister Lu Xiangsi was his mental pir of support!

    ¡°Getting cold feet? Or¡­ unwilling?¡± Cen Mo asked, his voice gradually turning cold.

    Song Yao tightened her grip on Cen Mo¡¯s arm and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re giving me your trust. There¡¯s nothing that makes me happier than this. I¡¯m not unwilling¡­¡±

    But some things, while Song Yao wanted to tell Cen Mo, she didn¡¯t know how to say it!

    Song Yao needed time to think¡­

    Without waiting for Song Yao to reply, he gently patted Song Yao¡¯s petite hand and removed her hand from his neck, saying, ¡°Rest well, I still have work. I won¡¯t apany you while you sleep tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Cen Mo!¡± Song Yao nervously grabbed Cen Mo¡¯s wrist and dered, ¡°So long as you¡¯re willing to believe in me, you¡¯ll know how much I love you! I guarantee it!¡±

    Cen Mo gazed at Song Yao and nodded, then gently stroked Song Yao¡¯s long hair and nted a kiss between her brows.

    Song Yao¡¯s entire heart rxed because of Cen Mo¡¯s words¡­

    Her slender arm hooked around Cen Mo¡¯s waist, and she rested her head on his chest and listened to his solid heartbeat. Song Yao only wanted to hug a little longer, a little longer!

    She very much treasured peaceful times like this with Cen Mo, where she didn¡¯t have to rack her brain.

    ¡­

    On the way to the airport, Lin Nuan hugged the sleepy Tuan Tuan and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You told Cen Mo about us taking away Su Huan. With Tuan Tuan in mind, he might not stop us, but will he have his thoughts about this?¡±

    ¡°Your wanting to bring Su Huan back home is the most important thing. What Cen Mo thinks isn¡¯t important to me¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand as he spoke in a soft voice.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words were overbearing, Lin Nuan felt great hearing them¡­

    This was perhaps what it felt like to be doted upon with no reservations!

    ¡°Mm, Mama¡­ most important!¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who was already dozing off in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, suddenly spoke up, tickling Lin Nuan and making her nt a kiss on his little face. ¡°Sleep! Mama will be hugging you!¡±

    The little fellow¡¯s nostrils were filled with Lin Nuan¡¯s scent, a scent that would put one¡¯s mind at ease. He closed his eyes and very quickly fell asleep in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms.

    The Cen residence wasn¡¯t far from the airport, it was just that it started drizzling when they were on the road, so for safety¡¯s sake, the chauffeur drove slower.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an and his group arrived, Little Lu and Su Huan had already been there for some time. The duo was standing in front of the car and smoking¡­

    Because Su Huan was Lin Nuan¡¯s friend, Little Lu treated Su Huan rather courteously.

    Seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan had arrived, Little Lu immediately put out his cigarette and walked over to the car with an umbre. He helped Lin Nuan open the car door. ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan was still asleep. Fu Huai¡¯an removed his suit jacket and covered Tuan Tuan with it. Little Lu sheltered Lin Nuan with the umbre and held the car door, careful not to make any sound.

    Lin Nuan nodded and got out of the car with Tuan Tuan in her arms¡­

    When Su Huan saw Lin Nuan in the distance, he also put out his cigarette with the tip of his toes.

    Su Huan didn¡¯t look like an experienced smoker, not looking very smooth!

    Perhaps because Lin Nuan was used to seeing Fu Huai¡¯an smoke, with one look, she could tell if the other party was an experienced smoker.

    It had been many years since Lin Nuan saw Su Huan.

    Since they graduated from university, they rarely met¡­

    At the thought of how Lin Nuan and her husband had rescued him from the Moran police station this time and allowed him to travel back home in their private aircraft, Su Huan felt immensely grateful!

    Lin Nuan got closer and closer. Su Huan wasn¡¯t holding an umbre, so a thinyer of fog had formed over the shoulders of his suit jacket from the light drizzle, making it seem like there was ayer of gentle light over Su Huan.

    Because Tuan Tuan had fallen asleep, when Lin Nuan walked to Su Huan, she merely smiled at him and said nothing before getting onto the steps of the private aircraft.

    Su Huan didn¡¯t move. When he saw Fu Huai¡¯ane over, he said, ¡°Thank you for this, Mr. Fu!¡±

    Su Huan respected Fu Huai¡¯an as a senior. He knew that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t get his steady and mature aura from nothing. He had a rough knowledge of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s past experiences¡ªspecial forces soldier, then made his name in the legal industry, dominated Wall Street, and after returning to China, he even elevated the Kaide Corporation to the same status as the Jiahe Corporation!

    He knew that the reason Fu Huai¡¯an could seed was that he had grit, perseverance, and wisdom that others didn¡¯t possess. These were all traits Su Huan ought to emte. He had always been someone with an aptitude and willingness to learn. Also, he wanted to take the opportunity while Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t busy to ask him for his advice.

    It wasn¡¯t that Su Huan was a utilitarian, it was just that¡­ he wanted too much to seed!

    He felt from the bottom of his heart that so long as he could seed, he would have another chance with Song Yao!

    Back in his younger days, Su Huan was rather liberal and didn¡¯t put his focus on business. It was only when Song Yao left him that he started focusing on his career.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Su Huan nodded and boarded the ne with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Little Lu followed behind Fu Huai¡¯an. When he took the jacket Fu Huai¡¯an removed, he heard Fu Huai¡¯an ask Su Huan, ¡°Wanna drink?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Su Huan treasured the opportunity to talk with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    But Su Huan hadn¡¯t expected that when Fu Huai¡¯an said ¡°wanna drink,¡± he wasn¡¯t referring to alcohol but tea!

    When Su Huan saw the teacups and teapot on the table, he was caught by surprise momentarily.

    Who would have thought that by ¡°wanna drink,¡± the chairman of the Kaide Corporation actually meant tea and not alcohol!

    Lin Nuan had been staying in the room, keeping Tuan Tuanpany. Only when the ne took off and stabilized did Lin Nuan settle the little one down and cover him with a nket. She then gently closed the door and waited for You Nainai toe over before going to look for Su Huan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Su Huan sat on the sofa. Su Huan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly told Fu Huai¡¯an about a project the Su Company was preparingtely, wanting to test if Fu Huai¡¯an was interested in joining in on the project.

    Fu Huai¡¯an expressed that he currently didn¡¯t have an interest in this area. Su Huan then talked about the Wei City project that the Chu Group and Jiahe Corporation were coborating ontely¡­

 Chapter 1002 - Youâ€™ve Got to Be Careful About This Matter

    <h4>Chapter 1002: You¡¯ve Got to Be Careful About This Matter</h4>

    This matter had been publicized widely in the media, helping to reverse the previous decline of the Chu Group¡¯s share price.

    But how to put it¡­

    Arge corporation like the Jiahe Corporation dealt with tens, even hundreds of billions. The Chu Group did alright in Haicheng, but to do business with the Jiahe Corporation, although the pie was big, the Chu Group wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow it!

    Su Huan¡¯s father had some connections and heard some news. Hence, he had some hesitations and decided to ask Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    ¡°Previously, I heard that President Tang Xi of the Jiahe Corporation and the vice-president of Kaide Corporation, Tang Zheng¡­ the two of them had been meeting up on consecutive days to discuss the new coastal city project in Wei City. I even heard that the desire to cooperate was strong between the Kaide Corporation and the Jiahe Corporation, but somehow, in the end, they signed the contract with the Chu Group.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said nothing, merely lifting the teapot to fill his teacup.

    Chu Fangzheng of the Chu Group was going around convincing investors with the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s name, saying they shouldn¡¯t let the Kaide Corporation make the first move, that they could each try to get a share of the pie. The Chu Group wanted to gather more SMEs[1]. They nned to add up the strengths of many small yers to go up against the Kaide Corporation.

    However, Chu Fangzheng said¡­ the Chu Group had already signed the contract with the Jiahe Corporation. Though, in actual fact, it hadn¡¯t¡­

    Chu Fangzheng went to look for Tang Xi, proposing a coboration, and they had been in touch many times, making Chu Fangzheng feel that he was about to seed in making a deal with them. After all, this was as good as the Chu Group opening up its wallet for the Jiahe Corporation to grasp money as they liked!

    But, unexpectedly, Tang Xi leisurely replied that he couldn¡¯t deign to look at such a small business deal. Chu Fangzheng then panicked and pestered Tang Xi for a long time, hoping the Jiahe Corporation would invest in the Chu Group, even offering to give the Jiahe Corporation a part of their shares even though the Jiahe Corporation didn¡¯t really pump in money. All the Jiahe Corporation had to do was announce to the public that they were investing. What Chu Fangzheng wanted was the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s name as an investor.

    But Tang Xiughed and said that he really didn¡¯t care for the bit of money the Jiahe Corporation could obtain by investing in the Chu Group, even if only in name. It was just that problems frequently arose with the Chu Group¡¯s real estate projects, resulting in wrangling with the consumers!

    If the Jiahe Corporation became a shareholder of the Chu Group this time and there was a problem with the Chu Group, the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s reputation would take a blow as well, and that wouldn¡¯t be a good deal.

    Coincidentally, Tang Zheng arrived at this time, saying he wanted to discuss a project with Tang Xi. After the duo left, Chu Fangzheng asked his subordinates to ask around about the project the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation were nning to cooperate on.

    Later, Chu Fangzheng heard news that the Jiahe Corporation was going tomence a new coastal city project. They had already received approval from the government and were nning to cooperate with the Kaide Corporation.

    When Chu Fangzheng heard this, an idea struck him immediately¡­

    Although the Chu Group¡¯s ability was indeed inferior to the Kaide Corporation, he could gather several SMEs!

    Hence, Chu Fangzheng went to test the waters with Tang Xi. Tang Xi also said that, deep in his heart, he didn¡¯t wish to coborate with the Kaide Corporation. This was because the Kaide Corporation had been advancing too strongly these years and had be as powerful as the Jiahe Corporation. Tang Xi selfishly didn¡¯t hope to see the existence of apany that could rival the Jiahe Corporation or even potentially overtake the Jiahe Corporation!

    There was also the fact that once the tworge corporations coborated, both parties might want to have a say, and they might reach a disagreement. If the Kaide Corporation wanted to meddle in their management, things might get messy!

    When Chu Fangzheng heard this, he got an idea. He suggested that Tang Xi could consider cooperation with his Chu Group. Although his Chu Group wasn¡¯t as big a yer as the Kaide Corporation, he could gather some small yers. With their powersbined, they would be the Kaide Corporation¡¯s equal!

    Furthermore, they were all small yers, thus wouldn¡¯t overly meddle in the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s operations and management. The Jiahe Corporation would be fully in charge, as they just wanted a slice of the action!

    Tang Xi hesitated for a long while before relenting. He asked Chu Fangzheng to gather the resources. If Chu Fangzheng could reach the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s requirements, then Chu Fangzheng would certainly be his first choice as a cooperation partner.

    Hence, Chu Fangzheng went around with the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s g, trying to convince SMEs¡­

    When Chu Fangzheng felt he was more or less ready, he went to Tang Xi, telling thetter which enterprises he managed to rope in and that he would absolutely be able to raise the required funds.

    Tang Xi nced at the information Chu Fangzheng prepared, then smiled and asked how a grown man like Chu Fangzheng could do things so insincerely¡­

    Chu Fangzheng imed to have gathered the funds, but who knew if he was telling the truth! This was a massive project¡­ a massive project that would affect the Jiahe Corporation for the next few years toe! Tang Xi didn¡¯t dare cooperate with Chu Fangzheng just based on his empty ims alone!

    Chu Fangzheng was a smart guy too. He said that so long as Tang Xi signed the contract with him¡­ he would immediately get those enterprises to sign the contract.

    Tang Xi then stood up with his phone and lighter in hand and said to Chu Fangzheng that the safest course of action for the Jiahe Corporation was to cooperate with the Kaide Corporation. Why should he, for Chu Fangzheng¡¯s interests and profits, bear the risk of signing a contract with a Chu Fangzheng who had nothing? Was he joking or what?

    Tang Xi was notorious for having a wicked tongue and thus didn¡¯t bother speaking politely. He directlyughed and asked Chu Fangzheng if he didn¡¯t care about being shameless because he was old or because he felt that his face was as big as the moon and that everyone had to give him face!

    Seeing that Tang Xi was about to leave, Chu Fangzheng panicked¡­

    Tang Xi said that Chu Fangzheng had already wasted so much of his time, telling him not to look for him again! The Chu Group could do whatever it wanted, lest the Jiahe Corporation ended up in a mess trying to help a hopeless case like the Chu Group!

    Chu Fangzheng gritted his teeth. Wanting to show Tang Xi his sincerity and capability, after he went back, he began signing contracts with the SMEs he was liaising with. In order to get them to do so, he imed to have signed an agreement with the Jiahe Corporation to reassure those small enterprises.

    This was why Su Huan heard that the Jiahe Corporation had signed a contract with the Chu Group¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want to delve deeper into this topic. It was a trap set by Fu Huai¡¯an and Xie Jingqiu to begin with.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up and gazed at Su Huan with his deep and unfathomable eyes.

    Su Huanughed open-heartedly and said frankly, ¡°To tell the truth, it¡¯s because Mr. Chu found us and raised this matter with my father. But I feel that there¡¯s no free lunch in this world!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, feeling that Su Huan had a clear mind that was rare toe by¡­

    ¡°Even now, the Jiahe Corporation hasn¡¯t announced to the public that it has signed a contract with the Chu Group. But¡­ its attitude towards the fact that the Chu Group has announced that the Jiahe Corporation signed a contract with them is ambiguous. No matter how the media pressed them, they didn¡¯t stand out to rify whether it was indeed true, only saying it was amercial secret. Hence, I have pondered over this and have yet to decide!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had helped Su Huan this time, and Su Huan was a grateful person. He said this because he was afraid that Chu Fangzheng might be up to no good. He was trying to alert Fu Huai¡¯an to this so that he could pay close attention to the matter.

    Seeing no reply from Fu Huai¡¯an, Su Huan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯ve got to be careful of this matter¡­¡±

    [1] Small and medium-sized enterprises

 Chapter 1003 - He Hated the Version of Himself at That Time!

    <h4>Chapter 1003: He Hated the Version of Himself at That Time!</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lifted the teapot and filled Su Huan¡¯s teacup in a skilled manner.

    ¡°The Kaide Corporation emerged to be a rising star in recent years. In a short few years, it has managed to develop into a huge corporation that can rival the Jiahe Corporation. The Jiahe Corporation is bound to think of ways to suppress the Kaide Corporation, to keep its position as the leader of the industry, so¡­¡±

    Su Huan looked up and saw that Fu Huai¡¯an was drinking his tea nonchntly, his long legs crossed, looking rxed and casual. Hence, he stopped talking. Some things didn¡¯t need to be said out too explicitly. It would do so long as Fu Huai¡¯an understood his meaning.

    ¡°The Kaide Corporation hasn¡¯t received news that the Jiahe Corporation has signed a contract with the Chu Group for the time being!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an set down the teacup in his hands and simply said this.

    Since the twopanies both wanted to work with the Jiahe Corporation, there was no reason the Kaide Corporation wouldn¡¯t be informed if the Jiahe Corporation signed a contract with Chu Group!

    Su Huan nodded. He knew that Fu Huai¡¯an meant to give him pointers, so he said with a smile, ¡°Many thanks for telling me, Mr. Fu!¡±

    The more Fu Huai¡¯an looked at him, the more he felt that Su Huan was an interesting person, one who had a clear head.

    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of expanding to overseas markets, Moro isn¡¯t too suitable, pick somewhere else!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Su Huan. ¡°For your own good, and for Song Yao¡¯s sake as well!¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an said this, Lin Nuan happened to enter. Su Huan stood up and smiled at Lin Nuan, saying, ¡°Lin Nuan, this time around, it¡¯s all thanks to you and Mr. Fu!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re old friends, no need to stand on ceremony!¡± Lin Nuan sat down by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, gazing at Su Huan. ¡°We¡¯re old friends, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Su Huan¡­ you¡¯d better not return to Moro, don¡¯t put Song Yao in a difficult position. Song Yao is pregnant now, and her emotions can¡¯t fluctuate too wildly! Song Yao¡¯s husband has a bit of a psychological problem, and he¡¯s highly suspicious. Because she saw you today, Song Yao was hospitalized¡­¡±

    ¡°How is she?¡± Su Huan¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine now. But if you appear in Moro again, there might be a rift between Song Yao and her husband!¡± Lin Nuan told Su Huan about Song Yao¡¯s predicament in a forthright and simple manner, not hiding anything from him. She did this in order for him never to set foot in Moro again.

    ¡°Is Song Yao¡­ not doing well?¡± Su Huan asked hesitantly, trying his best to conceal the heartache in his eyes.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°When Fu Huai¡¯an and I were in Moro, we stayed at Song Yao¡¯s house. Song Yao and her husband are doing well, but the minute you appeared, they weren¡¯t doing so well. Do you get what I mean?¡±

    Su Huan¡¯s countenance appeared more terrible now.

    He hadn¡¯t expected things to end up in this state. What he expected even less was for Lin Nuan, who was usually a person of few words, to be so straightforward, saying things that made him feel so awkward!

    But Su Huan wasn¡¯t angry at all. Truthful words that made him feel awkward were much better than false ones!

    ¡°Su Huan¡­ Song Yao loves her husband very much! But she has always felt guilty towards you. She even tried to run away from her husband because of this guilt. That¡¯s why when her husband sees you, he recalls the past, thus leading to them falling out with each other¡­¡±

    Su Huan lowered his gaze and said nothing.

    ¡°I want to know if Song Yao is doing well being together with that person¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t answer Su Huan. ¡°Good or bad, she chose the path herself back then. Even if the path ahead of her is filled with thistles and thorns, even if she has to walk it barefoot, she has to walk through it!¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, if you don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯ll keep weighing on my mind¡­¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel bad!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Su Huan understood now. So long as he didn¡¯t appear, Song Yao would live very well!

    ¡°I got it!¡± Su Huan looked up at Lin Nuan and smiled at her. ¡°Regarding Song Yao, if I don¡¯t try to find out about her, it¡¯d be best for her!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Su Huan truly loved Song Yao very much!

    The flight was steady throughout, but Su Huan¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t¡­

    Su Huan went back to his room. Although it wasn¡¯t big, it had everything one would need and was luxurious. He sat by the window and looked out at the flickering light spots on the wing of the aircraft, sinking deep into his thoughts.

    All along, he had thought that Song Yao had bent to power and reality. But now, after hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words¡­ it didn¡¯t seem like that was the case!

    Had Song Yao really fallen for her husband?

    He stared at the flickering light spots as if he was transported to the past!

    There was a time when he and Song Yao had made a solemn pledge of love to each other, even anticipating their future!

    In Su Huan¡¯s heart, his future and Song Yao¡¯s future were tightly bound together!

    There was a time when his parents didn¡¯t like Song Yao. That was especially so for his mother, who was particrly opposed to Su Huan marrying Song Yao, saying Song Yao was an actress and that actresses were heartless¡­

    Later, Su Huan forsook his family business and became an employee at a smallpany, saying he wanted to learn something by working for other people. In order to make something of himself, he had to open his ownpany, but the little experience he could umte at his family business wasn¡¯t enough. Hence, he nned to go to otherpanies to learn and then be an entrepreneur.

    When he had just started his business, Su Huan didn¡¯t have the starting capital, and Song Yao was the one who provided him with the money! Since then, Su Huan had nned to give his worth and his life to Song Yao! To be with Song Yao forever!

    Later, Su Huan¡¯s mother fell down the stairs and was hospitalized. The extremely busy Su Huan rushed to the hospital, and when his mother saw how much thinner her son had be, how his cheeks and eyes were sunken, her heart ached for this only son of hers. She cried and shouted for Su Huan to return home, saying that she would no longer insist on Song Yao¡¯s matter. When Su Huan turned thirty, if Song Yao still stayed by his side and didn¡¯t forsake him, they would recognize her as their daughter-inw!

    Su Huan had never been so happy. However, he refused to go home, saying that Song Yao was the one who gave him the starting capital for hispany and that he mustplete his goal of bing sessful for her sake!

    Su Huan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t outtalk him, so she could only let him be. Luckily, Su Huan agreed to go home, so she could at least take care of his meals and daily living.

    But, before Su Huan seeded, Song Yao had already left him¡­

    That man¡¯s worth and influence were great beyond Su Huan¡¯s imagination. Even if Su Huan instantly went back to his family business, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give Song Yao anything!

    He had let Song Yao go back then because he genuinely wanted Song Yao to obtain what she wanted!

    His striving so hard now was also because he bore a ray of hope, because he genuinely wanted Song Yao to return to his side!

    He never resented Song Yao for leaving him then. He felt that it was his fault. Never mind the fact that he wasn¡¯t able to fulfill Song Yao¡¯s dreams and ambitions back then, he couldn¡¯t even offer Song Yao the most basic protection. He hated the version of himself at that time!

    But if Song Yao had truly fallen for that man¡­

    Then why was he striving so hard now?

    Why did he work days and nights without rest?

    And why did he exhaust himself to the point of vomiting blood and going into shock?

    Song Yao¡­ she was the entire meaning of his life!

    The watch, wallet, and photo were taken back by Song Yao. But the new residence he prepared for them was filled with Song Yao¡¯s old items.

    Their photos, their couple outfits!

 Chapter 1004 - Be It a Fool or a Madman!

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Be It a Fool or a Madman!</h4>

    The exquisite little trinkets bought when Song Yao was filming overseas and traveling.

    Porcin drawings, handmade weaved items¡­

    That ce was filled with things that had to do with Song Yao!

    And Su Huan¡¯s memories, his anticipations for the future!

    He had tasted Song Yao¡¯s awful cooking before and anticipated Song Yao¡¯s promise that it would get better and better!

    He and Song Yao had talked about their future children, so he also anticipated the arrival of their baby.

    They had agreed to paint the ceiling of the yroom sky blue, then stick glow-in-the-dark stars on it so that their children could fall asleep every night looking at the night sky!

    Where should he ce all those memories?

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    Hearing someone knock on the door, Su Huan returned to his senses. He opened the door and saw Little Lu carrying snacks and milk. He smiled and said to Su Huan, ¡°Mr. Su, have some supper!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Su Huan quickly received the food from him. Despite having no appetite now, he was filled with gratitude towards Little Lu.

    Little Lu was a clever person and likely guessed Song Yao and Su Huan¡¯s rtionship in the past¡­

    He was about to leave, but upon noticing Su Huan¡¯s slightly reddened eyes, he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Mr. Su, over this period of time, Sir, Madam, and I have been staying at Ms. Song¡¯s ce. I can tell how much Ms. Song¡¯s husband cares about her, how well he treats her! Ms. Song¡¯s love for her husband is also really carved into her bones! Those with discerning eyes can easily see that.¡±

    Su Huan tightened his grip on the tray and forced a smile. ¡°I understand what you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re a fine young man. Somewhere else on this earth, your other half must be eagerly waiting for you to hold her hand. But, in order to find the one who is waiting for you, the prerequisite is that you must first be able to see otherdies¡­¡±

    Little Lu smiled and spoke in a rxed and jesting tone, but what he said was very, very true!

    Song Yao upied the entirety of Su Huan¡¯s heart, blinding his eyes and making him unable to see otherdies¡­ other sceneries.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said!¡± Su Huan smiled at Little Lu.

    Little Lu didn¡¯t intrude further. After nodding at Su Huan, he left.

    Su Huan looked at the steaming ss of milk and snacks, then smiled in a self-mocking manner. Even Little Lu could tell that Song Yao had fallen for someone else. Then perhaps¡­ Song Yao really had fallen for her husband!

    Su Huan understood Song Yao very well. Among all the girls he knew, she was the one with the strongest sense of justice. She was also the most squeamish one, the most unable to endure hardship and pain. A simple bump would make her squeal in pain for a long time!

    Since she was willing to bear a child for that man, she must love him a lot!

    Su Huan closed the door and sat beside the window with the milk and snacks. Despite eating the snacks made by Michelin chefs, he felt like he was chewing candles. Downing them with the milk, he didn¡¯t know what they tasted like!

    Su Huan¡­ was still unwilling to concede defeat!

    Despite Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan, and Little Lu¡¯s persuasions, Su Huan still couldn¡¯t let go¡­

    He wanted to give himself onest chance!

    If he couldn¡¯t go to Moro for Song Yao¡¯s sake, he could resolve never to go there again. But¡­ he still wanted to be the person who held both money and power. When he surpassed him or became that man¡¯s equal, he wanted for Song Yao to be able to choose all over again with no burden!

    If Song Yao still chose that man, then¡­ Su Huan would willingly concede defeat!

    But should Song Yao choose him, then Su Huan would have won himself a future! A future with Song Yao in it!

    He downed the ss of milk as if he was drinking alcohol, then set down the ss heavily and started smiling like a fool!

    Perhaps in others¡¯ eyes, he looked like a fool!

    But did it matter? Be it a fool or a madman!

    Su Huan knew that life was scarily short. To follow his heart and be a fool for once, Su Huan was very much willing.

    For a very long time, Su Huan had been asking himself, did he hate?

    Su Huan never dared to say¡­ that he hated the man beside Song Yao to death! That he couldn¡¯t wait to bite a chunk off that man! But at the same time, he was grateful to that man for giving Song Yao the future she wanted at a time when he didn¡¯t yet have the ability to.

    Su Huan had conflicting feelings towards Cen Mo, so conflicted that sometimes it made his emotions unstable and a little twisted!

    He knew what kind of influence Song Yao¡¯s husband had in the underworld and the business circle. So long as Song Yao could return to his side, Su Huan was also willing to take this path. It didn¡¯t matter if he had to get his hands dirty! Without Song Yao, even if he had everything, it didn¡¯t mean a thing to him!

    He had also thought before that he would one day surpass the man who snatched Song Yao away from him, then torture and humiliate the man standing in a position above him!

    However, Su Huan was a kind person by nature, so those were but things he imagined when rage overtook his rational senses.

    ¡­

    After Lin Nuan returned to China, after some rest, she started her busy work. In order toplete her filming in Moro before Chinese New Year, she had toplete the recording of ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± and ¡°After Heroes¡± in one day, with no room for dy.

    Right now, whoever went on Lin Nuan¡¯s show would get popr. As such, countless celebrities wanted to get on Lin Nuan¡¯s show for publicity. Even the bigshot celebrities treated Lin Nuan with a respectful attitude.

    This time, the person going on Lin Nuan¡¯s ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± was Gu Qingliu, the 62-year-old winner of the Best Actor Award, who had disappeared from the screens for many years, six to be exact. No matter how the media tried during those six years, no one found a trace of where Gu Qingliu went.

    It was only when people very close to Best Actor Gu Qingliu extended an invitation that the veteran would guest-star in a scene or two¡­

    Originally, Miss Xia had wanted to film some materials at Lin Nuan¡¯s movie filming location, but because she received notification that Gu Qingliu would be going on ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan,¡± she had hurried back to China to get in touch with Gu Qingliu.

    Since the veteran wanted to go on Lin Nuan¡¯s show, Miss Xia wouldn¡¯t dare not to give him face. She hurriedly called Wang Ruosi, the newly crowned winner of the Best Actress Award, who had arranged the filming date and time. The minute Wang Ruomin heard it was Gu Qingliu who wanted to cut in line before her, she quickly agreed, not saying things like she was in a difficult position because of her tight schedule or something.

    Gu Qingliu was a highly knowledgeable elder, and the episode became a fascinating round of debate. One was an elder in his sixties, while the other was a youngster in her twenties, hence the unavoidable generation gap!

    Veteran Gu and Lin Nuan were born at different times and grew up in different families and environments, leading to differing opinions between the two on the same matter, and even different perspectives!

    Somehow, the two of them got to the topic of ¡°better to get rid of enmity than keep it alive,¡± on whether one should help someone who had discord with oneself if that person begged them!

    Gu Qingliu¡¯s opinion was that hating someone was a form of punishment to oneself, in which case, one might as well let it go and extend a helping hand provided it didn¡¯t harm one¡¯s interests. He believed that everyone could bury the hatchet after the matter¡­

 Chapter 1005 - Why Should She Render Good for Evil!

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Why Should She Render Good for Evil!</h4>

    This was the principle the veteran Gu Qingliu lived by all these years, which was why his reputation within and outside of the entertainment industry was unanimously good!

    It would be apt to call Gu Qingliu a person of noble character and high prestige!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s opinion, however, was that if others treated her coldly, why should she render good for evil!

    One quoted the ssics and ancient works, resulting in many memorable lines!

    The other loaded her speech with references, every word a gem!

    It was fascinating watching them!

    The audience had clearlye to watch a recording, but for some reason, they ended up viewing a mild-looking yet tension-filled debate with their hearts raised to their throats.

    Although the atmosphere was tense, Gu Qingliu and Lin Nuan chatted rather harmoniously. At the end of the show, he even invited Lin Nuan to his ce when she was free!

    Gu Qingliu said that he had no wife or kids and had never been good at befriending others. The only friend he had good chemistry with, despite the great difference in age, was the winner of the Best Actor Award, Shi Hanchu! In the future, he hoped to be able to count the young Lin Nuan as his friend too!

    After all¡­ it was indeed rare to find a person as wise and intelligent as Lin Nuan. Gu Qingliu wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise in front of the screens. He said that Shi Hanchu kept telling him that Lin Nuan was very talented and intelligent, but it was only after meeting Lin Nuan personally today that he found out how much more knowledgeable Lin Nuan was than Shi Hanchu had described her to be!

    Gu Qingliu was a near-perfect existence in the entertainment industry, so by saying this, he was giving Lin Nuan his endorsement¡­

    It was rumored that when Gu Qingliu once yed the role of a pianist in a TV drama, he got a Grade 10 certification in piano and was invited by the famous pianist dimir Vorobyov to perform onstage together.

    When he yed the role of a neurosurgeon, after reading thick medical books and theses published on the topic of neurosurgery, he nearly became half a doctor.

    When he acted as a painter, Gu Qingliu learned oil painting and even personally consulted Ji Zibai, a god-like existence in the art world. Ji Zibai even praised Gu Qingliu, saying his painting skills had reached the peak of perfection. Because of Gu Qingliu¡¯s fame and name, the oil painting he painted in the drama even fetched a price of 30 million at auction!

    When he was asked to act as an emperor, Gu Qingliu perused the ¡°Records of the Grand Historian¡±[1] and folklore concerning that period of history. During filming, he was able to point out the wrong usage of several terms, as well as some errors in the aesthetics and costumes.

    Gu Qingliu wasn¡¯t merely being polite when he expressed his hopes for Lin Nuan to visit him. When the recording ended, before leaving, Gu Qingliu shook hands with Lin Nuan, reminding her yet again to visit him, even enthusiastically fixing the date right then and there.

    Lin Nuanughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you with my husband during the Chinese New Year!¡±

    Gu Qingliu had heard of Fu Huai¡¯an. Although he didn¡¯t really associate with businessmen, since Lin Nuan said this, Gu Qingliu couldn¡¯t very well reject. He smiled and nodded.

    After recording ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± in the morning, Lin Nuan had to rush to film ¡°After Heroes¡± in the afternoon¡­

    This morning¡¯s recording was too free from inhibitions and exhausted too much energy, so Lin Nuan¡¯s throat felt like it was on fire. After gulping down some water, she rushed to the next filming location. On the way there, she fell asleep in the car.

    ¡°I think after this episode with Gu Qingliu is broadcasted, Nuan Nuan will be stered with anotherbel!¡±

    Fang Yan, who was seated beside Lin Nuan and reading emails on her phone, suddenly said with a smile.

    You Nainai, who was in the front passenger seat, looked unconcerned. On the other hand, Mu Taotao, who was seated in thest row, edged forward, grabbing Fang Yan¡¯s backrest. ¡°Is it because Sister Nuan fought the knowledgeable Gu Qingliu to a draw in a debate?¡±

    ¡°If Nuan Nuan didn¡¯t have some substance, would she be able to talk about the ancient and modern with Gu Qingliu? Look at how Gu Qingliu¡¯s attitude changed from one of indifference at the start to passionate towards the end.¡±

    Fang Yan locked her phone screen and looked out the window. ¡°All these years, who has Gu Qingliu acknowledged? But all of those whom Gu Qingliu acknowledged back then have either attained a lofty position now or have boundless prospects!¡±

    ¡°That means our Sister Nuan will have boundless prospects in the future too!¡± Mu Taotao¡¯s eyes lit up as she said this.

    Fang Yan smiled, looking pleased¡­

    Her phone vibrated. Lowering her head and seeing that it was an unknown number, Fang Yan didn¡¯t answer it!

    She knew that it must be her ex-husband!

    Recently, Fang Yan¡¯s ex-husband had been calling and sending messages to harass her. If Fang Yan didn¡¯t answer his call, he would bombard her with messages. After she blocked his number, he would switch to a different number¡­

    Indeed, shortly after, Fang Yan received a text message from her ex-husband. He asked to reconcile, shamelessly iming that he harbored old feelings for Fang Yan. He badgered her to get back together with him on ount of their kids so that their kids wouldn¡¯t have to grow up without a father!

    Fang Yan looked coldly at the iing messages, then blocked the new number.

    Her work number rang. Fang Yan adjusted her emotions and answered the call. It was a call from the agency!

    After Fang Yan gave detailed instructions, she said, ¡°When Nuan Nuan and Gu Qingliu¡¯s episode is broadcasted, there will surely be people who nitpick on her speech and make a fuss of it. You guys need to be prepared!¡±

    Fang Yan had always been one who took precautions beforehand. She was never one to fight a battle she wasn¡¯t confident about, preferring to be fully prepared before the storm struck.

    Although Lin Nuan¡¯s line¡ªwhy should she render good for evil when someone treated her coldly¡ª was correct, there would surely be people who harped on this. Since Lin Nuan was debating the highly-esteemed Gu Qingliu, there was a greater likelihood of her getting attacked.

    But Fang Yan wasn¡¯t worried at all, because she was confident that after this, Lin Nuan¡¯s image would be fuller and more three-dimensional.

    No matter how perfect a person was, they would have their own edge. She wanted the media and public to know that Lin Nuan was a person who wasn¡¯t afraid to love and hate, as well as someone who clearly distinguished between kindness and hatred.

    In today¡¯s society, saints and white lotuses[2] were no longer in fashion. Instead, girls like this that had some edge to them were more popr¡­

    Maybe it was because humans¡¯ self-consciousness had elevated, as they now thought more importantly of themselves!

    Fang Yan had seen the fickleness of the world!

    She knew that there were plenty of incidents where people requited kindness with ingratitude, but those who repaid evil with good mostly ended up hurting themselves and ended up pleasing no one!

    The reason Gu Qingliu could speak in such a rxed tone about this was that he had achieved a certain status and because of his identity¡­

    But how many people with Gu Qingliu¡¯s status and identity existed in this world? There were too many ordinary people in this world. Sometimes, these kind people would be made use of by the ill-intentioned, and the good people ended up being the ones who were doomed eternally.

    Fang Yan had it carved into her heart that humans could be vicious.

    This was everyone¡¯s first try at being human in this lifetime, and everyone had only one life, a life span of at most a hundred years. Why should one repay ingratitude with kindness just to appear more charismatic!

    From how Fang Yan saw it, true charisma was being able to live freely and at ease!

    [1] a monumental history of ancient China and the world, which was finished around 94 BC

    [2] a term used sarcastically to refer to girls who seemed nice on the outside but who were actually rotten on the inside

 Chapter 1006 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Had Already Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Fu Huai¡¯an Had Already Arrived</h4>

    Those who failed to understand that would be inextricably bogged down by their worries of what others would say about them!

    Fang Yan¡¯s mother was such a person¡­

    It was said that a kind mother would bring up children dutiful to their family. But because of her fear of incurring gossip, Fang Yan¡¯s mother acted at the beck and call of her unreasonable and gossipy mother-inw!

    When Fang Yan¡¯s paternal grandmother was hospitalized, Fang Yan¡¯s mother had waited upon her dutifully around the clock, to the point that even the granny beside Fang Yan¡¯s grandmother in the ward had thought that Fang Yan¡¯s mother was her birth daughter. That granny sighed and said that Old Madam Fang had a good daughter, and only then did thetter say in an embarrassed manner that it was her daughter-inw!

    On the other hand, Fang Yan¡¯s biological aunt had shunned Fang Yan¡¯s grandmother since she was hospitalized, not even paying her a visit once. It was only when the olddy was about to leave the hospital that she showed up and put up a pretense, discharging the olddy from the hospital.

    Yesterday, when Fang Yan went back to her mother¡¯s ce to visit her own children, she bumped into a neighbor auntie who had just moved in, thetter stepping out to clear her garbage in her pajamas. Thatdy caught Fang Yan and told her how Fang Yan¡¯s paternal grandmother had been going around telling the others that Fang Yan¡¯s mother had never given her a morsel of food before¡­

    Fang Yan thought what she heard was hrious. If that olddy had never eaten a morsel of food from Fang Yan¡¯s mother, how did she manage to survive!

    Fang Yan nced at the neighbor who was preaching to her about how having an elder at home was like having a treasure. She asked Fang Yan, the granddaughter, to lecture her mother. She told her to tell her that although Fang Yan¡¯s father was no longer around, the old woman was already advanced in age, and it wouldn¡¯t take much to feed her, for she wouldn¡¯t be living that many more years. The neighbor asked Fang Yan¡¯s mother to be more magnanimous and take care of the olddy in her final days, to be filial to her on behalf of Fang Yan¡¯s father!

    Fang Yan was so agitated after hearing this that her chest was heaving up and down violently. Fang Yan didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with the neighbor who clearly couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong, so she merely sneered and said, ¡°If the elderly woman hadn¡¯t eaten a morsel of food given by my mother, if my mother were truly unfilial, would the olddy have lived until the age of 86? Would she be in such great health?¡±

    The neighboring auntie paused in surprise¡­

    Old Madam Fang was 86, and she was in fantastic health, in much better condition than even people in their fifties like her. While she couldn¡¯t handle climbing up five stories of stairs, the olddy merely panted a little and recovered very quickly. High blood pressure, high cholesterol, heart diseases¡ªthe olddy had none of those!

    That was an undeniable truth!

    It was just that the neighbor had seen the 86-year-olddy rummaging through garbage to look for stic bottles and cardboard that she could sell for money, so she had believed the olddy¡¯s words!

    However, hearing Fang Yan put it that way, it seemed as if it was indeed like Fang Yan had said!

    If her children were unfilial, how would an elderly person live to 80 and be in such good health and spirits? She would have died from anger!

    When she got home, Fang Yan saw her mother hugging her children and sobbing. When Fang Yan asked her what was wrong, she said tearfully¡­

    Fang Yan¡¯s paternal grandmother had told the new neighbor that Fang Yan¡¯s mother was unfilial to her, saying that she wouldn¡¯t even feed her! She said that she had never spent a single cent belonging to Fang Yan¡¯s mother, iming that she had raised Fang Yan¡¯s father to the age of sixty plus!

    Fang Yan¡¯s mother was so mad that she cried, saying that it was all nonsense! Fang Yan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold it back and went to reason with Fang Yan¡¯s grandmother, but thetter would rather die than admit she had said all that. Fang Yan¡¯s mother asked her to confront the neighbor. In the end, she punched Fang Yan¡¯s mother on the chest twice, which still hurt.

    The reason for Fang Yan¡¯s grandmother acting that way was simple¡­ because Fang Yan¡¯s father was adopted by Fang Yan¡¯s paternal grandparents.

    With Fang Yan¡¯s father no longer around, if it were someone without a conscience, the olddy would long have been abandoned. But Fang Yan¡¯s mother had been providing for Fang Yan¡¯s grandmother all along!

    Fang Yan¡¯s mother cared too much about what others would say about her. If Fang Yan were in her shoes, since the olddy imed never to have eaten a morsel of food from her before, then she would make sure it was indeed the case going forward!

    Since the olddy used her of being unfilial, she would make her wordse true! When the olddy was willing to tell the truth, they could then try to get along!

    Fang Yan had said that umpteen times, but her mother always said that she would be criticized behind her back that way!

    Sometimes, Fang Yan was truly filled with sympathy and a sense of helplessness towards her mother.

    Fang Yan shook her head, let out a long exhale, then went back to her work.

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan returned to Haicheng, she didn¡¯t stay idle, and neither did Fu Huai¡¯an.

    To be able to get to where he was today, Chu Fangzheng¡¯s capability was beyond all doubt. Very quickly, he got all of the contracts signed. He even managed to rope in more investors than anticipated.

    As he called to inform Tang Xi, Fu Huai¡¯an had already arrived in Jincheng¡­

    Xie Jingqiu had arranged to meet Fu Huai¡¯an when he got back to the country.

    Sky Imperial Garden, the club-house where the affluent in Jincheng gathered to enjoy tea time. Jiang Ming¡¯an used to be the boss there and frequented the ce.

    Later, Cen Mo destroyed the Jiang family, and Xie Jingqiu acquired the ce!

    Sky imperial Garden was where their group frequently held their gatherings, drank tea, and yed mahjong. Even if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Ming¡¯an, he was reluctant for someone else to acquire the ce.

    It often rained in Jincheng, and it was no exception in this season. Right now, a mild drizzle was happening outside. Xie Jingqiu sat with his legs crossed inside the car, one hand on his knee as he turned his head to look out the window at the mild drizzle, his gaze abstruse and distant.

    Just like how Fu Huai¡¯an was repelled by the idea of meeting him all these years, if he had a choice, Xie Jingqiu wouldn¡¯t want to meet Fu Huai¡¯an either¡­

    Because when the two saw each other, it was inevitable for them to think about Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi.

    The car stopped at the entrance of Sky Imperial Garden. Xie Jingqiu got out of the car and took the big ck umbre from Xiao Bai. Gazing at the resplendent and magnificent signboard of Sky imperial Garden, he recalled that when Jiang Ming¡¯an showed him the design n for Sky Imperial Garden back then, Jiang Ming¡¯an had said vibrantly, ¡°The more resplendent and magnificent, the better. I want Sky Imperial Garden to give off the vibe that I¡¯m loaded!¡±

    The leggy Xie Jingqiu stood there with one hand in his pocket, not moving. Just his height alone was enough to make him stand out from the crowd. Add to that his noble and aloof disposition, as well as his deep-set and handsome features that exuded a wise and mature aura, and passersby couldn¡¯t help but turn back and look at him.

    He stared at the resplendent and magnificent Sky Imperial Garden for a long while before walking up the stairs¡­

    The bellboy took the cue and went up to take the big umbre from Xie Jingqiu, respectfully addressing him as ¡°Chairman Xie!¡±

    It was Xie Jingqiu who had invited Fu Huai¡¯an over today. The manager and his team had received instructions from Xie Jingqiu¡¯s assistant Xiao Bai in advance. What surprised the manager was seeing Xie Jingqiu attach so much importance to this meeting with Fu Huai¡¯an, to have let Special Assistant Baie over in advance to book a suite and wee him personally.

    By the time Xie Jingqiu arrived and entered the room, Fu Huai¡¯an had already arrived.

    Inside the suite, Fu Huai¡¯an stood before the French windows, the stiff iron of his navy blue suit perfectly tracing out the broad and muscr outline of his shoulders. His suit trousers were well ironed as well. He casually rolled up his sleeves to his elbows, exuding a mature and intimidating aura.

 Chapter 1007 - Youâ€™re Going to Announce the News to the Public, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1007: You¡¯re Going to Announce the News to the Public, Right?</h4>

    He stood with both hands in his pockets, watching the rainy scenery outside the window, his gaze deep and unfathomable.

    It was only when Xie Jingqiu entered that Fu Huai¡¯an turned around. His eyes met Xie Jingqiu¡¯s, and he walked towards the sofa. ¡°Tea is brewed. Have a seat¡­¡±

    Neither said much. It was as if they were old friends!

    While they had known each other for a long time, they had spent little time together. However, it could be said that they understood each other because they were the same type of people inherently!

    Back when Fu Huai¡¯an was awyer, Tang Xi had wanted very much to invite Fu Huai¡¯an to be the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s legal consultant. But even then, Xie Jingqiu could tell that Fu Huai¡¯an was no mediocre person and would certainly not take up his offer!

    Xie Jingqiu wasn¡¯t at all surprised to see that Fu Huai¡¯an had achieved these results.

    Xie Jingqiu removed his jacket and casually ced it on the back of the sofa, then sat down across from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Chu Fangzheng has already contacted Tang Xi¡­¡± Xie Jingqiu said.

    He watched as Fu Huai¡¯an skillfully poured tea into his teacup, the aroma of tea filling his senses.

    ¡°Is President Tang meeting him?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled.

    Xie Jingqiu smiled too. ¡°Need to at least meet him!¡±

    Xie Jingqiu¡¯s assistant Xiao Bai and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant Little Lu then knocked on the door. The two of them ced the contracts before their respective bosses, then prepared their bosses¡¯ pens and seals, before taking their leave.

    There was nearly nothing to hesitate about. Xie Jingqiu and Fu Huai¡¯an weren¡¯t good friends, but they had at least this much trust in each other. Very quickly, they signed and stamped their seals upon the contracts and exchanged them.

    Xie Jingqiu¡¯s assistant Xiao Bai knew that Fu Huai¡¯an liked to smoke and only smoked cigarettes of a particr brand, hence he had prepared the cigarettes and ced them at a corner of the coffee table. However, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t touch them.

    ¡°Quit smoking?¡± Xie Jingqiu remembered Fu Huai¡¯an was a very heavy smoker. ¡°Is your wife pregnant?¡±

    Xie Jingqiu had quit smoking himself when Su Nian got pregnant with Fan Fan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. Perhaps because Xie Jingqiu had mentioned Lin Nuan, there was an added gentleness and smile in his eyes. ¡°Lin Nuan is worried about my health¡­¡±

    Xie Jingqiu, who could empathize, nodded. ¡°How is your brother-inw¡¯s health? I heard from Su Nian that he was hospitalized recently!¡±

    ¡°Recovering very well, thank Su Nian on my behalf!¡±

    Xie Jingqiu nodded. Recalling Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s child, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, bring along your wife and Tuan Tuan next time. I very much hope that Fan Fan can build a friendship with Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an understood what Xie Jingqiu meant. He neither refused nor agreed, merely lowering his gaze and sipping his tea. He wasn¡¯t too fond of letting Tuan Tuan enter the circle of his deceased parents. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want to let Tuan Tuan grow up amidst the sympathy of others!

    Xie Jingqiu and Su Nian were perhaps alright, but what about the others? Xie Jingqiu¡¯s childhood friends¡ªwhen they saw Tuan Tuan, would they recall Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi, and because of that, look upon Tuan Tuan with sympathy and sadness?

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t willing to gamble on something he was unsure of.

    Inside Sky Imperial Garden, the two chairmen of the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation didn¡¯t sit there and talk about some big business or make arrangements following the signing of the contract. Upon entering, they signed the contract immediately and started chatting calmly.

    Very quickly, the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s official Weibo and the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo released news of their impending cooperation one after the other, but they didn¡¯t specify that the project they were going to coborate on was the new coastal city project in Wei City¡­

    [@Jiahe Corporation¡¯s Official Weibo: Very honored to be able to coborate with the Kaide Corporation. Happy working together, @Lin Nuan¡¯s husband (Starry-eyed emoticon) (Starry-eyed emoticon)]

    [@Kaide Corporation¡¯s Official Weibo: Very honored to be able to coborate with the Jiahe Corporation. Happy working together, Chairman Xie @Xie Jingqiu (Starry-eyed emoticon) (Starry-eyed emoticon) //@Jiahe Corporation¡¯s Official Weibo: Very honored to be able to coborate with the Kaide Corporation. Happy working together, @Lin Nuan¡¯s husband (Starry-eyed emoticon) (Starry-eyed emoticon)]

    Shortly after the Jiahe Corporation released the news, the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s official Weibo did the same¡­

    But theizens¡¯ response made one unsure whether tough or cry!

    [@Peach-colored little peach: Aye? Aye? Aye aye! Did I just see two fake Weibo posts? Were they hacked at the same time? What huge project is my hubby going to coborate with Chairman Xie on?]

    [Collector of handsome men: Ah ah ah ah ah ah! Are the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation going to coborate? Is my wish finally going to be fulfilled? Previously, I thought Mr. Fu would be going to the Jiahe Corporation. In the end, he still stayed on at the Kaide Corporation! This time, with the coboration between the twopanies, am I going to be able to witness the glorious scene of my super handsome President Tang, Mr. Xie, Mr. Fu, and President Lu standing together?]

    [@BBQ Meat on a bamboo stick: The usually dignified and aloof official Weibo ounts are acting cute! Am I seeing things?]

    [@Long Dongqiang: Are these the real official Weibo ounts of the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation?]

    [@Little bs: Am I the only one who¡¯s concerned about what project it is? I really want to know! The Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation! Since the two big bosses are coborating, it¡¯s bound to be something that will shake the nation!]

    [@Leave your feelings: The administrators of the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s official Weibo and the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo aren¡¯t dignified at all! How could they act cute on the official Weibo ounts? Ha ha ha ha ha¡­]

    [@I love Ms. Lin Nuan: Right, don¡¯t just tell us you¡¯re coborating! What project is it exactly! So keen to find out!]

    When Chu Fangzheng saw the news, his heart started pounding wildly, and his right eye started twitching too.

    Chu Fangzheng and his assistant were getting bombarded by calls. Someone who was unable to get through to Chu Fangzheng or his assistant on their phones even called the Chu family to ask Chu Fangzheng¡¯s wife what was going on. He pressed her about whether Chu Fangzheng had cheated them, curious whether Chu Fangzheng had signed a contract with the Jiahe Corporation at all. He wanted to know if the Jiahe Corporation decided to coborate with the Kaide Corporation in the end!

    Unable to hide anymore, Chu Fangzheng answered the call. The person on the other end said, ¡°Old Chu, what exactly is going on? What is the project the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation just announced they are coborating on? Is it the new coastal city project in Wei City? We¡¯ve been friends for so long, so you mustn¡¯t dupe me!¡±

    ¡°How would I?¡± Even as he tried to exin things, Chu Fangzheng didn¡¯t feel so certain himself. ¡°I saw the Weibo post. Did they say it was the new coastal city project? I¡¯m meeting President Tang at noon today, and I¡¯m setting off right now! Moreover, I signed the contract with you using the Chu Group¡¯s name. If my Chu Group ends up not coborating with the Jiahe Corporation, am I not afraid of having to pay thepensation?¡±

    The other party was silent for a moment before saying with augh, ¡°Right, when you came to sign a contract with me, you said you¡¯d signed the contract with the Jiahe Corporation! Then¡­ after you meet President Tang this time, you¡¯re going to announce the news to the public, right?¡±

 Chapter 1008 - Would Have a Dramatic Change!

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Would Have a Dramatic Change!</h4>

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that the caller wasn¡¯t anxious at all. Back then, he had signed the contract with the Chu Group on ount of their ties of many years and hadn¡¯t gone to see the contract between the Jiahe Corporation and the Chu Group. He even roped his close contacts into the project, getting them to invest some money as well!

    These people had signed the contract with the Chu Group without seeing the contract between the Chu Group and the Jiahe Corporation. They did this simply because Chu Fangzheng said that¡­ the Chu Group was the one leading the coboration with the Jiahe Corporation. The reason Chu Fangzheng got them to sign the contract with the Chu Group directly was, firstly, because the Chu Group had been involved in scandalstely and wanted to take this opportunity to appear in the limelight with some positive news. Secondly, if a risk were to appear, the risk they faced could be reduced!

    After all, if they signed a contract with the Chu Group, even if a problem were to ur with the project, they could seek the Chu Group directly forpensation, and it wouldn¡¯t be considered a failure of their investment!

    Chu Fangzheng was smart. He spoke of the predicament the Chu Group was in. Indeed, he did need this name to stabilize the Chu Group¡¯s current position, even being willing to forsake a part of his profits for it!

    But everyone felt that no problem could possibly arise since they were coborating with the big and influential Jiahe Corporation.

    Those in the business circle couldn¡¯t just be concerned about their own interests andpletely ignore that of their partners. They wanted to earn money, while Chu Fangzheng needed this fame too much, so they agreed to sign the contract.

    Chu Fangzheng braced himself andughed cheerfully. ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve been friends for so long, I would never cheat you!¡±

    Chu Fangzheng handled a few calls, then hurriedly called Tang Xi. He tugged at his tie anxiously, standing before the French windows, his gaze dark and afraid¡­

    Chu Fangzheng, who waste to catch on, only started feeling unsure and panicked now!

    Chu Fangzheng had a subtle premonition that something might have gone very wrong despite his early confidence in the matter!

    When the call went through, Chu Fangzheng immediately changed his expression to a toady smile. ¡°My friend, I¡¯m all prepared to set off now, but why did I just see on Weibo that the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation are going to coborate on some project! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s our new coastal city project! I¡¯ve already signed the contracts with those SMEs, you mustn¡¯t harm me!¡±

    Tang Xi¡¯s lips curled up into a cold sneer on the other end. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not clear about the coboration between the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation yet, but it shouldn¡¯t be the new coastal city project! I¡¯m handling this project, and I didn¡¯t receive any news!¡±

    Tang Xi didn¡¯t give a certain reply, but the words ¡°shouldn¡¯t be the new coastal city project¡± was enough to soothe Chu Fangzheng¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°Ok ok ok! With your words, I¡¯m relieved. Then I¡¯lle over right now and sign our contract¡­ else I¡¯ll be kept on tenterhooks!¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Fangzheng¡¯s countenance looked terrible¡­

    Although he already had a premonition that the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation hadmitted to coborating on the new coastal city project, he had to rush to Jincheng even if he only had a glimmer of hope!

    In the car, Chu Fangzheng turned his head and looked out the window, feeling vexed. He urged the driver to go faster.

    He recalled the events from the time the Chu Group¡¯s share price fell drastically to when he looked for Tang Xi, lowering his stance before him and even offering the Chu Group¡¯s share of the profits from their most profitable project. Even then, Tang Xi said he didn¡¯t care for that little bit of money.

    And then, when Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s right-hand man Tang Zheng met up with Tang Xi, he did all he could to find out why Tang Zheng was meeting with Tang Xi. The minute he heard they were nning to coborate on the uing Wei City new coastal city project, he recklessly decided he wanted to coborate with the Jiahe Corporation.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Chu Fangzheng wasn¡¯t aware of his weight or theck thereof, it was just that the new coastal city project was too attractive. With Jiahe Corporation¡¯s strong background, connections, and financials, the project was bound to be a sess!

    Moreover, the Chu Group¡¯s shares had fallen so dramatically that he really needed this opportunity to stabilize the situation by working with the Jiahe Corporation!

    The most important thing was that if the Chu Group got to coborate with the Jiahe Corporation on this project, the Chu Group¡¯s share price would go up by a lot too.

    By then, the Chu Group¡¯s status in the business world would have a dramatic change!

    With so many benefits before his eyes, despite knowing it was precarious, Chu Fangzheng wanted to gamble for it, yearning strongly to coborate with the Jiahe Corporation!

    Chu Fangzheng had always been a man of action. After inquiring from Tang Xi, he started taking action!

    If his Chu Group alone didn¡¯t cut it, he would rope in more SMEs. The more parties he roped in, the greater theirbined strength!

    He told the bosses of the SMEs about this opportunity and the predicament of the Chu Group, telling them how much the Chu Group desperately needed this fame. Hence, they invested the money, and the Chu Group would be in charge of signing the contract with the Jiahe Corporation!

    Since all those bosses weren¡¯t able to get in touch with a man of Tang Xi¡¯s stature, as well as because Chu Fangzheng had acted so humbly before them, they naturally decided to sign the contract with Chu Fangzheng.

    The contract bound both parties. If Chu Fangzheng wasn¡¯t able to sign the contract with the Jiahe Corporation this time around, the Chu Group¡­ would be doomed!

    Thinking back on it now, Chu Fangzheng was too reckless then!

    All these years, Chu Fangzheng¡¯s style had been efficient and cautious. But this time around, he was too careless because he was too tempted by the profits and eager to get out of the predicament he was in¡­

    The more Chu Fangzheng thought about it, the deeper his heart sank. If he was 30% certain he was yed for a fool before setting off, right now, he was 50% sure of it!

    Chu Fangzheng closed his eyes and leaned back in exhaustion. He lied to himself, saying that¡­ before a corporation made a decision, they had to pass it through a meeting of the board of directors and higher management!

    Moreover, from the decision to coborate to the signing of a contract, and the announcement to the public, bothpanies needed to sit down and discuss the fine details, and only after everything was finalized would they be able to sign the contract!

    From the time he nned to coborate with the Jiahe Corporation, he had spent lots of money to establish a good rtionship with several higher management executives in the Jiahe Corporation. He had asked before¡­ and they said that the Kaide Corporation and the Jiahe Corporation had never truly sat down to discuss the details of the coboration!

    Precisely because of this point, Chu Fangzheng decided to make a trip to Jincheng anyway, for perhaps the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation hadn¡¯t signed a contract yet, perhaps he might be able to make it!

    Even if¡­ with the investment of all the money Chu Fangzheng had gathered, he only managed to take up a 40% share of the project¡­ no, even if just 30%! He hoped that the Jiahe Corporation would see his sincerity and choose his Chu Group!

    This time, Chu Fangzheng didn¡¯t hope to get any profits himself, merely hoping to stabilize the Chu Group for now.

    But just in case, just in case¡­ in case he was yed for a fool in the end, Chu Fangzheng had to be prepared!

    Right now, a majority of thepanies who signed a contract with the Chu Group had already transferred the downpayment into his ount. Chu Fangzheng needed to transfer this money into several different banks before transferring it to an anonymous Swiss ount, just in case.

    If he was indeed tricked this time and the Chu Group went under, at least Chu Fangzheng would have the capital to start all over again!

 Chapter 1009 - Tang Xi... You Tricked Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Tang Xi... You Tricked Me!</h4>

    At that thought, Chu Fangzheng felt less panicked, but he started feeling gloomy¡­

    At this age, to start all over again¡­ would be so hard!

    At the thought of this, Chu Fangzheng really hated Chu Xun! But so what if he hated her¡­ she was his child! He didn¡¯t teach her properly back then and instead spent money to help the wicked perpetuate wicked deeds!

    It was toote for regrets!

    When Chu Fangzheng arrived in Jincheng, as he carried his briefcase, his steps were particrly heavy,pletely different from his spirited manner upon waking up that morning.

    Chu Fangzheng entered the teahouse and waited for Tang Xi in a suite as they had agreed upon. As the meeting time drew nearer, Chu Fangzheng¡¯s heart sank lower and lower.

    Chu Fangzheng quietly sat on the sofa, staring at his wristwatch as if in a trance¡­

    Two minutes away. Chu Fangzheng was certain that Tang Xi wouldn¡¯t being. He immediately picked up his phone and instructed his trusted aide to transfer out all the funds right away, and to do it discreetly and quickly!

    The trusted aide was perplexed. ¡°President Chu, this is our Chu Group and the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told! Stop with the nonsense!¡±

    Just then, the suite door opened¡­

    Tang Xi looked as casual and suave as ever. He carelessly removed his jacket and said, ¡°Yo¡­ who made Brother Chu angry? Throwing such a big temper tantrum!¡±

    When he heard Tang Xi¡¯s voice, Chu Fangzheng turned his head abruptly. Seeing Tang Xi appear before his eyes, Chu Fangzheng seemed to have seen hope!

    Since Tang Xi was there, it meant he didn¡¯t trick him!

    Chu Fangzheng held back the euphoria in his heart and said over the phone, ¡°No need for the time being! Don¡¯t do anything for now!¡±

    Tang Xi turned around to hang his jacket, his lips turned up coldly.

    After hanging up the phone, Chu Fangzheng quickly got to his feet. ¡°Brother Tang! You¡¯re finally here! Before you came, I was on tenterhooks! That ambiguous post your Jiahe Corporation¡¯s official Weibo released made me break out in cold sweat! What exactly is the Jiahe Corporation going to coborate with the Kaide Corporation on?¡±

    The unsure Chu Fangzheng couldn¡¯t help but talk more.

    Tang Xi took out his cigarettes and lighter, then turned around. He saw Chu Fangzheng eagerly pouring tea into his teacup while humbly inviting Tang Xi to take a seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not sure about this!¡± Tang Xi sat down across from Chu Fangzheng, then shook out a cigarette to bite at the corner of his lips before lighting it up. He said, ¡°I saw on Weibo that Fu Huai¡¯an and Third Brother¡¯s personal Weibo ounts were tagged. Perhaps they talked about a project in private and didn¡¯t mention thepany!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Fangzheng, although smiling, was panicking wildly. ¡°Chairman Xie and your rtionship has always been close, did he not even tell you about it?¡±

    Tang Xi smiled. He casually tossed the lighter on the table and crossed his legs, saying, ¡°How shall I put it? The Jiahe Corporation is Third Brother¡¯s Jiahe Corporation. He¡¯s the master, and I¡¯m but an employee! There¡¯s no reason for the boss to tell me, the employee, everything before proceeding, right?¡±

    Chu Fangzheng nodded repeatedly, then opened his briefcase. Heid out the copy versions of the signed contracts on the table. ¡°Brother Tang, this time, I tried my best. I raised more funds than we anticipated. Before the new coastal city projectmences, they will transfer 30% of the funds to the Chu Group¡¯s ount! How about it, do you see my sincerity?¡±

    Tang Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°Let me look at the contract!¡±

    Chu Fangzheng graciously pushed the documents towards Tang Xi¡­

    Tang Xi crossed both legs and leisurely leaned against the back of the sofa, wielding a cigarette and flipping through the contracts. He asked, ¡°Are the contents of all the contracts the same?¡±

    Chu Fangzheng, feeling anxious, said, ¡°Not entirely. I edited the contracts based on eachpany¡¯s capability and funds, but this won¡¯t affect the Jiahe Corporation. The Jiahe Corporation will be signing a contract with the Chu Group, and the Chu Group will be the one signing contracts with thesepanies. If a problem arises with thesepanies, naturally, the Chu Group will handle it. We will absolutely not cause any trouble for the Jiahe Corporation!¡±

    He was showing his utmost sincerity in this coboration!

    Tang Xi nodded in mock seriousness, flipping through the documents leisurely and patiently.

    Although Chu Fangzheng was incredibly anxious, he had no choice but to wait while Tang Xi looked at the contracts¡­

    Chu Fangzheng had merely brought the contracts along to showcase his sincerity towards Tang Xi, not for Tang Xi¡¯s perusal. After all, the Chu Group was the one signing these contracts. Since Tang Xi wasn¡¯t the president of the Chu Group, why would he need to read them?

    After god knows how long, Tang Xi¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked up and answered it nonchntly, then looked towards Chu Fangzheng, who was sitting opposite him.

    Chu Fangzheng quickly smiled. Now that he had signed those contracts, if Tang Xi chose not to sign a contract with him, Chu Fangzheng would really have no way to save the Chu Group!

    ¡°Ok, got it¡­¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xi casually tossed the contracts he was holding onto the table. He put out his cigarette and said to Chu Fangzheng, ¡°The new coastal city project this time, the higher-ups have decided to coborate with the Kaide Corporation!¡±

    Chu Fangzheng¡¯s phone rang at this time. He nced at it¡­ It was the boss of one of the SMEs he signed a contract with. Chu Fangzheng¡¯s brow twitched.

    Even though he had somewhat anticipated such an oue, Chu Fangzheng¡¯s heart still turned cold and kept shivering. ¡°Tang Xi¡­ you tricked me!¡±

    ¡°How did a wily old fox like you get fooled by me?¡± Tang Xi smiled in a rogue-ish way. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a man whose heart isn¡¯t content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant.¡¯ Old man, it was you who yearned to cooperate with the Jiahe Corporation despite being clearly aware that yourpany isn¡¯t capable enough. Can you me this on me?¡±

    The temples on Chu Fangzheng¡¯s forehead kept popping, but he calmed himself down. This wasn¡¯t the time to be angry at Tang Xi. He had to hurry up and make backup ns for himself!

    Chu Fangzheng didn¡¯t even bother taking the briefcase and copies of the contracts with him, simply grabbing his phone!

    ¡°President Chu¡­¡± Tang Xi leaned against the sofa and called out to Chu Fangzheng. ¡°The reason I came today is to tell you that there¡¯s no hope for the Chu Group, no hope for you! Stop struggling in vain. While we were looking at the documents here¡­ the Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation were holding a press conference to announce their coboration on the new coastal city project. Chairman Xie Jingqiu of the Jiahe Corporation and Chairman Fu Huai¡¯an of the Kaide Corporation will be signing the contracts together!¡±

    Chu Fangzheng felt so enraged that it felt as if his eyes were about to pop out¡­

    ¡°Say¡­ what will those SMEs that signed a contract with you do? Do you think you¡¯ll still be able to transfer the funds away?¡± Tang Xi stood up and picked up his lighter and cigarettes. ¡°The Chu Group¡¯s share price is going to fall as drastically as it rose when it previously announced it was going to coborate with the Jiahe Corporation on the new coastal city project!¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Iâ€™m a Normal Man

    <h4>Chapter 1010: I¡¯m a Normal Man</h4>

    ¡°Tang Xi! I have no enmity with your Jiahe Corporation, so why did you harm me this way?¡± How Chu Fangzheng wished he could eat Tang Xi alive.

    ¡°No enmity?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°Remember Jiang Ming¡¯an? The Jiang Ming¡¯an who took in your daughter in Iraq! The Lu Xiangsi who took care of your daughter! These two people¡­ I guess you no longer have an impression of them!¡±

    Chu Fangzheng¡¯s mind nked out, and then it suddenly struck him¡­

    Xie Jingqiu, Tang Xi, Jiang Ming¡¯an, Young Master Feng¡­ they had a deep friendship!

    ¡°So you¡¯re destroying the Chu family because of Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s deaths?¡±

    Tang Xi walked to the door and picked up his suit with one hand. He slipped his cigarettes and lighter into his suit and put it on. ¡°President Chu, your tea is pretty good, enjoy it yourself!¡±

    After Tang Xi left, Chu Fangzheng slumped down on the sofa¡­

    The phone vibrated, and he answered it. Pieces of bad news came in one after the other!

    After ten-odd calls, Chu Fangzheng was already drenched in sweat. When his phone rang again, he no longer dared to answer it, so he directly turned it off, then tossed it out as if he was throwing a piping hot yam.

    Cen Mo, who was overseas, saw the news back at home. The instant he heard the Chu Group¡¯s matter had something to do with the Kaide Corporation and the Jiahe Corporation, he guessed that Fu Huai¡¯an and Xie Jingqiu were behind it.

    Cen Mo, who hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Chu Xun for some time now, turned and asked Saihand, ¡°How is that Chu Xun woman?¡±

    After a while, Cen Mo could no longer be bothered to expend his time and energy on Chu Xun. He had handed the matter to his subordinates. There were plenty of people who wanted to work for Cen Mo!

    Moreover, all of those people¡¯s methods were filthy and dark!

    Saihand had been paying attention to this matter on behalf of Cen Mo. It was just that Cen Mo hadn¡¯t asked about it recently, so Saihand didn¡¯t mention it either. Now that Cen Mo suddenly recalled seeing the news from back home, Saihand bent over and smiled at Cen Mo. ¡°ording to Sir¡¯s instructions, they didn¡¯t take her life right away. After living in trepidation for some time, she probably managed to contact her family. The Chu family members helped her get a new identity and also gave her some money. We¡¯re letting her rx for a couple of days and n to strike againter!¡±

    ¡°Right¡­ no hurry. Don¡¯t kill her right away, and ensure she doesn¡¯t fall into so much despair that she chooses tomit suicide! Give her some breathing space, and don¡¯t let her feel too hopeless. I want to see her tolerance limit sink lower and lower. I want to see her trampled into the mud!¡± Cen Mo said with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Cen Mo! Cen Mo¡­ quick,e and taste the soup I made!¡±

    Hearing Song Yao¡¯s voice, Cen Mo¡¯s gaze turned gentle. He got up and said to Saihand, ¡°I fear she might be ill-informed. Find a way to let her know of the Chu family¡¯s situation. Let her understand that her strongest backing is no longer there for her.¡±

    ¡°Got it! Getting on it right away!¡±

    ¡­

    Since Cen Mo was willing to give Song Yao a chance, Song Yao was willing to put in her best effort¡­

    Although Song Yao¡¯s cooking was awful, she still couldn¡¯t resist wanting to let Cen Mo have a taste of her culinary skills.

    In the past, it was Song Yao who ate food personally prepared by Cen Mo. This time around, Song Yao also wanted to get Cen Mo¡¯s genuine approval¡­

    Hence, Song Yao woke up early in the morning and re-did it several times, toiling over it from morning to noon. When the soup was ready, she tasted it herself and felt it didn¡¯t taste too bad, so she asked Cen Mo to try it.

    Cen Mo watched as Song Yao stood beside the dining room table and scooped soup for him. Seeing him enter, she looked up and shed him a vibrant smile. ¡°Sit! Try the chicken soup I made. I¡¯ve tried it, and I guarantee that it¡¯s not awful!¡±

    This was the first time Song Yao cooked for Cen Mo. It was rare for Song Yao to be in such a good mood, so Cen Mo just let Song Yao be. But he refused to let Song Yao touch a knife. Whatever ingredients she needed, a chef would specially prepare them for her. She only had to toss the stuff into the pot, then add in seasoning ording to her mood!

    All the chefs in the kitchen watched over Song Yao today, on high alert, fearing something might happen to her whilst she was in their territory.

    Watching as Song Yao destroyed pile after pile of perfectly good ingredients, the head chef¡¯s heart ached, but there was nothing he could do about it. He was only able to watch on as Song Yao messed about.

    Cen Mo sat down at the head of the table. He took the soup bowl from Song Yao¡¯s hand and gently held her hand as she sat down. ¡°Let me do something like scooping the soup myself!¡±

    ¡°Try it!¡± Song Yao had a look of anticipation.

    Cen Mo smiled and lowered his head. Before he could send the soup to his mouth, Song Yao edged closer to him and said softly, ¡°You ought to smile more, you know? When you smile, you truly¡­ have overwhelming beauty!¡±

    By the time Song Yao finished speaking, she felt a little shy. She bit her lower lip, her cheeks looking flushed.

    When Saihand heard this, he couldn¡¯t resist chuckling softly to himself. Even the servants in the dining room couldn¡¯t help doing the same.

    The term ¡°overwhelming beauty¡± was apt when used on Cen Mo. Cen Mo was indeed very pretty. His facial features were well-chiseled, looking perfectly exquisite. It was just that Cen Mo¡¯s solemn aura was too overwhelming, for he always wore a dark expression, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Hearing the chuckles, Cen Mo frowned and looked up. He turned and nced at Saihand. Saihand saw that and didn¡¯t dare utter a sound anymore, simply pursing his lips.

    ¡°I heard you went to Mrs. Fu¡¯s filming location when you asked to go on leave that day!¡± Cen Mo suddenly recalled this, hence spoke of it.

    Saihand nodded.

    Cen Mo turned and looked at Saihand in astonishment. ¡°The woman you fell for is Mrs. Fu? Saihand¡­ that¡¯s a married woman! Moreover, she has a good rtionship with her husband, you¡­¡±

    Saihand immediately waved his hands awkwardly. ¡°Sir, what are you thinking? I went to look for Little Lu! I didn¡¯t go there for Mrs. Fu, please stop speaking carelessly!¡±

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t resist smiling when she looked up to see the blushing Saihand.

    ¡°It¡¯d be good if it isn¡¯t Mrs. Fu you¡¯re fond of!¡± Cen Mo nodded, relieved. When he went back to his soup and was about to drink it, something unbelievable suddenly struck him. He turned back to look at Saihand in shock.

    The perplexed Saihand stared back at Cen Mo, confused.

    ¡°So the one you like is Little Lu, the one you like is a man!¡± Cen Mo looked up.

    ¡°What!¡± Saihand was even more perplexed now.

    Cen Mo pursed his lips. He went back to his soup but then felt like he ought to reassure Saihand, so he set down his spoon and said, ¡°Never mind, the world is highly tolerant of homosexuality now. No one¡¯s going to ostracize you if youe out of the closet! But if Little Lu doesn¡¯t fancy you, don¡¯t force it on him! After all, he is Mr. Fu¡¯s special assistant, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if things end up too ugly!¡±

    ¡°Sir, what are you talking about?¡± Saihand¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°I¡¯m a normal man. I fancy women! That day, I went to look for Assistant Little Lu because¡­ because I asked Assistant Little Lu how to enhance my charisma. Assistant Little Lu told me to meet up with some friends, so I went to look for him!¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Song Yao Still Felt Sweet at Heart, So What Was Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Song Yao Still Felt Sweet at Heart, So What Was Going On?</h4>

    Cen Mo looked perplexed. ¡°Enhance your charisma?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I have been working for you all along, but the subordinates have been scared of me. No one¡¯s willing to get close to me. I saw that since Little Lu came to our Cen residence, he has been very popr, and everyone likes Little Lu. Hence, I went to consult Little Lu on how to enhance my charisma! Little Lu is my teacher¡­¡± Saihand exined to Cen Mo, scratching his ear. ¡°So please stop making wild guesses!¡±

    Cen Mo looked enlightened as he nodded. He then went back to drinking Song Yao¡¯s soup.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as tasty as the soup the in-house chefs made, what was so precious about it was that it was the fruit of Song Yao¡¯sbor¡­

    ¡°Taste good?¡± Song Yao asked.

    Seeing Cen Mo open his mouth to answer, Song Yao quickly said, ¡°I want to hear the truth! Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    Cen Mo nodded, then said truthfully, ¡°So-so¡­¡±

    Song Yao was rendered speechless.

    He really spoke truthfully, just as he was told!

    Song Yao sat back in her seat, unhappy. She then heard Cen Mo take another sip and critique her soup with the discerning taste buds of a food critic, saying with his gaze on the chicken soup before him, ¡°When you were brewing the soup, the temperature was too great, so the meat ended up a little tough. When you scooped it out of the pot, you didn¡¯t remove the topyer of oil, so it felt a little greasy. Perhaps because it was your first time, you didn¡¯t add enough salt, resulting in too mild a vor. Salt is the most important seasoning, and a little bit more or a little bit less will affect the taste of the entire dish or soup! I can understand adding pepper to the soup, but I don¡¯t quite get why you added spicy hot powder¡­¡±

    Sitting in her seat, Song Yao was ring at Cen Mo by now!

    He could have stopped at ¡°so-so,¡± but instead, he had to go on criticizing it endlessly. What was the meaning of this?

    ¡°But¡­¡± At this point, Cen Mo looked up. ¡°Just based on the fact that you put effort into this and made it personally, it wouldn¡¯t be a stretch for me to call it a top delicacy!¡±

    Song Yao, who was looking sullen up until now, couldn¡¯t help biting her lip and smiling.

    What was this?

    After ¡°whacking¡± her with a rod so many times¡­ at the end of it, all he gave her was a sweet date?

    But, despite being given the sweet date after so many ¡°whacks¡±, Song Yao still felt sweet at heart, so what was going on?

    Song Yao watched happily as Cen Mo lowered his head and finished the soup she brewed, not even leaving behind the ingredients.

    Gazing at the smiling Cen Mo, she recalled the matter she was hiding from him and felt conflicted. She had promised Cen Mo she wouldn¡¯t hide anything from him, but she really didn¡¯t know how to tell him about the secret she discovered in his mother¡¯s diary.

    After lunch, Cen Mo had to handle some work, so Song Yao went back to the bedroom, feeling vexed.

    The day she had the heart-to-heart talk with Cen Mo, the clever Cen Mo should have known that Song Yao was hiding something from him. He had been waiting for Song Yao toe clean. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be working all the time instead of apanying her to sleep at night.

    ording to logic, it wasn¡¯t hard to do something like this for Song Yao, but Cen Mo wasn¡¯t a normal person. He had a psychological illness. Song Yao feared it might cause Cen Mo more serious trauma.

    She picked up the phone, nning to ask Lin Nuan for her opinion. It was 1 pm in Moro now, which meant it was 9 pm in China¡­

    Lin Nuan should be done with her work by now!

    At the thought of this, Song Yao dialed Lin Nuan¡¯s number.

    Lin Nuan was on the way back right now. She had almost dozed off in the car when she was woken abruptly by the vibration of her phone.

    She had a headache, but when Lin Nuan saw that it was Song Yao¡¯s call, she adjusted her seat and sat up, then answered the call. ¡°Yao Yao¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, are you busy now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve wrapped up work for the day and am on my way back!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make up my mind on a matter, so I want to discuss it with you!¡± Song Yao said with a frown, seeming hesitant.

    ¡°Mm, speak away¡­¡±

    ¡°Previously, when Cen Mo and I came to Moro, Cen Mo brought something from home that belonged to his deceased mother, his mother¡¯s diary!¡± There wasn¡¯t anything Song Yao couldn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan, so she got to the point. ¡°When I was helping to sort out the items, I had no idea that it belonged to his mother. It wasn¡¯t ced properly on the bookshelf and thus fell off. The diary¡¯s lock broke, and something fell out of it. It was the paternity test done when Cen Mo was brought back to the Lu family¡­¡±

    At this point, Lin Nuan could guess what was to follow¡­

    ¡°It indicated that Cen Mo wasn¡¯t a biological son of the Lus!¡± Song Yao said after some difficulty. ¡°I saw Cen Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s diary. She said¡­ back then, she and her husband had received the news of a child in a welfare center in bama in the United States who was of the same age as the child they lost. Although the boy could no longer remember the past, he remembered his surname was Lu! After all, there were very few Chinese people who went missing in the US, so it was a huge coincidence that the boy¡¯s surname was Lu! They happily thought that they had found their son, so they rushed to bama in the US¡­¡±

    Song Yao spoke slowly, and Lin Nuan listened attentively.

    At that time, Old Master Lu was hospitalized because he was gravely ill from missing his grandson, and Cen Mo¡¯s parents had been estranged since the boy went missing.

    When Old Master Lu heard the news, his condition took a turn for the better immediately. He did all he could, cooperating with the doctor in his treatment, wanting to stay alive to see his grandson!

    Even Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were certain that the child was their child. After all, it was indeed too much of a coincidence to find a boy who remembered his surname was Lu, and who was in America no less. It was so coincidental that one wouldn¡¯t suspect it was otherwise.

    ck hair, ck eyes, Chinese heritage¡ªthe instant Lu Xiangsi¡¯s mother saw Cen Mo, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, hugging Cen Mo and sobbing out loud. Since the age and surname matched, next up would be a paternity test.

    All those years, in order to find their missing child, the Lu family had spent too much time and energy!

    Lu Xiangsi¡¯s mother wrote in the diary that the first time she saw Cen Mo, she was surprised when she saw the unyielding gaze and tears in that child¡¯s pure and clean eyes.

    Especially the instant the child saw her. Seeing her, who had the same ck hair, ck eyes, and Chinese heritage as he did, that child seemed to subconsciously assume that she was his mother. There was a questioning look in his eyes, as well as sadness and yearning!

    Her heart softened.

    Lu Xiangsi¡¯s mother said that she could actually sense that the child wasn¡¯t her biological child. Her biological child was probably not alive anymore, she was just unwilling to say it out loud all those years¡­

    Although she clearly knew the answer in her heart, Lu Xiangsi¡¯s mother still carried a glimmer of hope and went ahead with the paternity test. Because, what if he truly was her child?

    At that time, the oue of the paternity test, even in America, would take three days toe out.

    In those three days, the more Lu Xiangsi¡¯s parents interacted with Cen Mo, the more they felt that Cen Mo was a resilient and bright child!

    Especially those eyes of Cen Mo¡¯s¡ªthey were so heartbreakingly pretty. He could also take care of his day-to-day living perfectly well, evident by his clothes. His clothes were older and more tattered than those of the other kids at the welfare center, yet they were cleaner.

 Chapter 1012 - Lin Nuan Had a Bold Thought

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Lin Nuan Had a Bold Thought</h4>

    He was wearing the shoes donated by others to the welfare center. He had clearly outgrown them, but he didn¡¯tin, wearing them despite the difort.

    He neverined, making his bed even better than an adult would.

    Lu Xiangsi¡¯s parents saw countless strengths in this child.

    On the third day, when the oue of the paternity test was revealed, it indicated that this child had no blood ties to them. Lu Xiangsi¡¯s father broke down.

    He was a prideful grown man, yet he cried like a child in his wife¡¯s arms!

    After pondering for a day and a night, the two of them finally decided to bring Cen Mo back to the Lu family. They would announce that they had found their eldest son!

    Old Master Lu¡¯s condition was improving because he was about to see his grandson. If they were to tell Old Master Lu that the boy they found wasn¡¯t his grandson, the elderly man wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow!

    Moreover, despite having searched for such a long time, the family failed to find him. They had expended so much of their manpower, money, and resources, but most importantly, their hearts were tired from the search.

    Lu Xiangsi¡¯s father hesitated momentarily, then reminded Lu Xiangsi¡¯s mother that once they announced that they had found their eldest son, they wouldn¡¯t be able to look for their own child anymore.

    Only then did Lu Xiangsi¡¯s mother cry and tell Lu Xiangsi¡¯s father that she had a premonition, one she had held for many years, that their son wouldn¡¯t being back. She felt that they would no longer get to see their child in this lifetime¡­

    The married couple that had been packing up to return home hugged and cried for a long time. They made up their minds to go to the US orphanage to adopt Cen Mo and take him back home. They told everyone that Cen Mo was their eldest son, and they were genuinely nning to raise him like he was their own.

    They saw Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu¡¯s health improving by the day because of Cen Mo¡¯s arrival, and Old Madam Lu even personally did the cooking for her grandson. Even the usually quiet Lu Xiangsi would stick around her older brother, and the warm and harmonious feeling of a family being together returned. The couple then truly regarded Cen Mo as their own blood.

    After Lin Nuan listened to this story, her heart raced. She heard Song Yao ask her, ¡°Nuan Nuan, tell me¡­ how should I tell Cen Mo? All these years, Xiangsi has been a mental pir of support for Cen Mo. If Cen Mo finds out he¡¯s not a biological child of the Lus and that Xiangsi wasn¡¯t his younger sister, do you think he¡­¡±

    Song Yao halted in her speech.

    Lin Nuan calmed down and said after a moment, ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t tell him yourself, show the diary to Cen Mo. Rather than you recounting the words of Cen Mo¡¯s mother¡­ it would be far better for Cen Mo to experience his mother¡¯s love for him in her exact words.¡±

    Song Yao paused, enlightened.

    Right, why did she have to say it herself? Why couldn¡¯t she just show it to Cen Mo!

    Wasn¡¯t this more direct and real than her recounting it to him?

    Song Yao thanked Lin Nuan, then quickly hung up.

    Lin Nuan frowned. She clutched the phone in her hand and recalled Song Yao¡¯s words¡­ Found in an bama welfare center, and the child only remembered that his surname was Lu?

    Lin Nuan had a bold thought, yet she felt it was preposterous.

    Lin Nuan recalled what her mother said in the letter before passing away, about her having an older brother who went missing!

    Her older brother went missing in the US too. When he went missing, he was only two. At the age of two¡­ would he remember his surname?

    Lin Nuan had no idea!

    For some reason, Cen Mo¡¯s face with the maybe-smiling-maybe-not expression popped into her mind. She shook her head. She must have been overthinking! She and Cen Mo were really¡­ not at all alike!

    ¡­

    Wearing his Bluetooth earpiece, Cen Mo paced around the room with both hands in his pockets, listening to the meeting urring on the other end. From time to time, he would raise questions in eloquent French.

    Song Yao didn¡¯t knock on the door. She stood outside the study holding Cen Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s diary, feeling perturbed.

    Cen Mo¡¯s vision swept over the door. He knew that Song Yao was outside. After abruptly ending the meeting, he opened the door.

    Song Yao, who was standing outside with her head lowered, looked up in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You were standing out here for a long time!¡± Cen Mo led Song Yao into the room, then made her sit on the sofa.

    Seeing Song Yao tightly clutching something to her chest as if it were a treasure, Cen Mo asked with a smile, ¡°What treasure are you going to show me?¡±

    Song Yao had found it difficult to raise the subject. Now that Cen Mo asked, it made things easier for her. She handed the diary to Cen Mo. ¡°Mom¡¯s diary.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to keep it well? You read it?¡± Cen Mo¡¯s eyes were smiling when he spoke, not looking angry at all.

    ¡°Mm, I read it, then I found out some things. I feel that you ought to read it too!¡± Song Yao decided to give Cen Mo some privacy, so she said, ¡°You read it first, I¡­ I¡¯lle backter!¡±

    Song Yao merely said that much. She thrust the diary into Cen Mo¡¯s arms, then left the study.

    But Song Yao didn¡¯t go far away. She merely stood outside the study, her heart beating hard.

    With this huge secret revealed, she wondered how Cen Mo would react. Would he ept it calmly, or would he be unable to take it?

    Song Yao decided to camp outside the study and wait to enter after Cen Mo finished reading it, to keep himpany¡­

    Cen Mo looked perplexed. He casually flipped it open and saw the paternity test inside.

    Seeing the paternity test, Cen Mo paused in surprise.

    His vision then fell upon the diary. That page recorded the incident where the Lus went to the welfare center in bama.

    Cen Mo set down the paternity test in his hand and flipped through the pages with a dark expression.

    Song Yao stood outside and estimated the time, then quietly pushed open the door, but she didn¡¯t see Cen Mo on the sofa¡­

    Right now, Cen Mo was standing before the French windows, lighting up a cigarette.

    Hearing the door open, he turned around and nced at Song Yao. He put out the cigarette and opened the window, telling her, ¡°Don¡¯te in yet!¡±

    She had no idea if it was because he was upset or because he had just smoked, but Cen Mo¡¯s voice sounded abnormally raspy.

    Song Yao obediently stood outside and gazed at Cen Mo. They were too far apart and separated by ayer of smoke, so she couldn¡¯t see Cen Mo¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Cen Mo¡­¡± Song Yao called out Cen Mo¡¯s name softly.

    Cen Mo revealed a smile at Song Yao and walked towards her. ¡°It¡¯s already time for your afternoon nap, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡± Song Yao circled her arms around Cen Mo¡¯s narrow waist.

    She looked up at Cen Mo, her eyes reddened. With his face so close, she could see the deep gaze in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes. It was as if he hadn¡¯t read the diary earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Cen Mo reached out to stroke Song Yao¡¯s head, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Is this what you were hiding from me?¡±

    Song Yao nodded. ¡°I had no idea how to tell you. I feared you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it

 Chapter 1013 - Have You Thought of Looking for Your Biological Family?

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Have You Thought of Looking for Your Biological Family?</h4>

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve known about this for a long time!¡± Cen Mo¡¯s voice was low, not as intimidating as it usually was.

    Cen Mo wasn¡¯t a fool. Back then, when he was brought to the foreign Lu family at a tender age, he noticed that unlike his artistic parents and younger sister, he had a severeck of talent in music!

    Even though Old Master Lu had hired the best teachers, even if it was piano¡­ Cen Mo couldn¡¯t master it no matter what. Even the teacher said that Cen Mo had no aptitude for music!

    Just based on the fact that Cen Mo wasn¡¯t as musically inclined as the Lu family members, it was enough to arouse suspicions in Cen Mo about his parentage.

    Grandpa Lu had attained the acme of perfection in piano, and in his younger days, he had fallen for Grandma Lu because her cello skills were second to none.

    Mama Lu was excellent with the violin, whilst Papa Lu was skilled with the flute and violin. Lu Xiangsi chose to learn piano and was outstanding at the craft, even at a young age.

    Hence, Cen Mo had this doubt since young, feeling he might not be a biological child of the Lu family.

    With this doubt in mind, when Cen Mo stayed with the Lus, other than obeying his grandfather¡¯s guidance in learning the ways of the business world, he spent his free time analyzing how he was different from the other Lu family members.

    Hence, Cen Mo had actually known early on¡­

    But how to put it? He was brought back to live with the Lus, and the couple died early. However, during the time they interacted, while Cen Mo could feel that they sometimes felt distant, perhaps because he wasn¡¯t their biological child, they did care for him in terms of his day-to-day living as if he was their blood!

    That was especially so with his grandpa, who loved him with everything he had. And there was his grandma, whovished every care upon him.

    And also, Lu Xiangsi¡­

    It was that little girl who brought gentleness and light to Cen Mo¡¯s heart. It was precisely that light and gentleness that served as a guiding light to him during his darkest times, helping Cen Mo get through the hardship.

    Song Yao stared at Cen Mo without looking away. Seeing the sadness and gentleness in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes, she hugged him tighter with her slender arms. ¡°You really knew about it early on?¡±

    Cen Mo nodded. ¡°It was just that before I saw Mom¡¯s diary and the paternity test result, I wasn¡¯t so certain¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you¡­ have you thought of looking for your biological family?¡± Song Yao asked Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo hadn¡¯t thought of this before, because he had subconsciously regarded the Lus as his real kin. To him, the Lus were his real kin, even though he had a vague feeling they weren¡¯t.

    But now¡­

    Cen Mo felt that he had lost interest. After all, so what if he found them?

    It would be fine if he discovered that they had been searching for him all these years, but what if they never bothered?

    Or what if they had deliberately abandoned him?

    Cen Mo wasn¡¯t sure he could restrain himself from harming his blood-rted kin if that were the case¡­

    Hence, Cen Mo would rather not investigate.

    Lest the oue upset him, lest it made him go mad.

    Cen Mo raised a hand and gently stroked the top of Song Yao¡¯s head. ¡°You and the baby are my kin. Why should I still look?¡±

    Song Yao had been living with Cen Mo for some time now, so she could see through his intentions. She rubbed her head against Cen Mo¡¯s chest, her eyes moist. ¡°Right! The baby and I are your kin! We¡¯ll never leave you!¡±

    Cen Mo hugged the little woman in his arms tightly. Suddenly, he heard her say in a muffled voice into his chest, ¡°No! Will still leave!¡±

    Cen Mo lowered his head, a chilly look in his eyes.

    Song Yao felt pain from Cen Mo¡¯s grip on her shoulders. She frowned and sighed. ¡°After the child grows up, he¡¯ll meet his lover and live with his lover. When that happens, he won¡¯t be living with us old fellows! In this lifetime, only the two of us will be with each other forever. Alright¡­ if it¡¯s a baby girl, let¡¯s cherish her as the apple of our eye and dote upon her. Girls are meant to be spoiled. If it¡¯s a baby boy¡­ let him be a wild fellow! So long as we love each other devotedly!¡±

    Cen Mo couldn¡¯t resistughing lightly. Although what she said sounded childish, there was truth to it¡­

    After kids grew up, they would leave, and only his partner would be with him forever.

    Cen Mo gazed into Song Yao¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Other than this, what else are you hiding from me?¡±

    Song Yao immediately shook her head. She raised her fingers and pledged her allegiance. ¡°Nothing! Absolutely nothing! If I¡¯m hiding other things from you, may I be struck by lightning!¡±

    ¡°Hong long long¡ª¡±

    The skies suddenly rumbled with the sound of thunder.

    Song Yao was rendered speechless.

    Were the heavens toying with her? She truly wasn¡¯t hiding anything from Cen Mo now!

    ¡°Believe me!¡± Song Yao grasped Cen Mo¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°What I said was true. The¡­ the heavens have a vengeance against me and are ying a trick on me!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Cen Mo nodded. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Song Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°I trust you and not the heavens!¡±

    Those words made Song Yao¡¯s eyes watery in an instant.

    ¡°Mm! I believe in you and not the heavens too!¡± Song Yao then asked, ¡°Then, are you willing to trust in me from now on? Will you still find some excuse to work and not return to the bedroom? You¡¯ll be hugging me to sleep, right? Without your hug¡­ I wake up in the night feeling cold!¡±

    Song Yao sounded aggrieved, like a kitten, wheedling to Cen Mo in his arms.

    Cen Mo narrowed his eyes and whispered by Song Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°Bear with it¡­ It¡¯ll all be good once the three months are over!¡±

    Understanding the meaning behind Cen Mo¡¯s words, Song Yao red at Cen Mo and punched him on his chest. ¡°What nonsense are you spewing? I don¡¯t mean that!¡±

    ¡­

    After getting home, Lin Nuan took a shower distractedly, then sat down before her dressing table and went about her skincare routine. After applying moisturizer, she pulled out the drawer and took out the photo of the letter her mother left her, reading it repeatedly.

    Lin Nuan knew that Ji Yun¡¯s greatest regret in this lifetime was failing to find her son!

    She went crazy because of this, crazy for a lifetime!

    This was why she viewed Lin Ran as more important than anything!

    Lin Nuan frowned. If she went to Cen Mo recklessly and told him that he could be her long-lost older brother and suggested they go for a DNA test, it would be a wonder if Cen Mo didn¡¯t look at her like she was crazy!

    But if Cen Mo truly was, she would be able to fulfill Ji Yun¡¯s wish.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t able to find her son while she was alive, it would be good if she could find him after she passed on!

    Although Ji Yun was sober for such a short time and spent little time interacting with Lin Nuan in a real sense, she was Lin Nuan¡¯s mother. Lin Nuan had to think of a way to fulfill her unfulfilled wishes.

    She knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had been helping her look for her older brother, but because so many years had psed and many documents from back then had been lost, they hadn¡¯t a clue as to where to start looking.

    Hearing the door open, Lin Nuan turned around and looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had juste back after a busy day at work. Seeing Lin Nuan looking at the photo of his mother¡¯s letter, he tugged at his tie and asked, ¡°Missing your mother?¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Do You Think Youâ€™re Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Do You Think You¡¯re Pregnant?</h4>

    Lin Nuan always told Fu Huai¡¯an everything, so she told him about what Song Yao said over the phone today¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat by the bed and looked at Lin Nuan. He took off his suit jacket and calmly unbuttoned his shirt with his long fingers. ¡°So you suspect that Cen Mo is your long-lost brother?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very possible that he¡¯s the child that my biological parents lost. He remembered that his surname was Lu, he¡¯s Chinese¡­ and he was in the US. I can¡¯t help but suspect it!¡±

    Lin Nuan calmly sat in the chair in front of the vanity and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°I know it sounds like I¡¯m letting my imagination run wild. It¡¯s not that I feel alone in this world and want to find myself a family member rted to me by blood. Honestly, to me¡­ the Lin household is my home, and everyone in the Lin family is my family! And besides¡­ I have you and Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded in understanding.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Mom¡¯s letter has always been on my mind. I¡¯ve always felt that¡­ this is her biggest regret in life. Because she couldn¡¯t find the child she lost, she lived her life in a muddled state and was only sober for a brief moment before she died!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked down and shook her head. ¡°I just think that the most important reason she sobered up and left behind this letter was to let me know that her mental illness wasn¡¯t hereditary and that I wouldn¡¯t have to worry¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an responded.

    Lin Nuan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and continued, ¡°I also think that there¡¯s a deeper meaning behind it. Mom probably wanted me to help find her lost child if I have the ability and energy to do so but didn¡¯t want to put pressure on me either! This is like her secretst wish, though I don¡¯t know if I understand it correctly!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What are you hesitating about? Just ask Cen Mo to do a DNA test with you. Cen Mo won¡¯t suffer any losses because of this, and he may even gain a younger sister!¡±

    Lin Nuan frowned and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an hesitantly. ¡°But¡­ won¡¯t it be weird for me to suddenly tell Cen Mo, ¡®You might be my older brother. Let¡¯s do a DNA test!''¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If Cen Mo isn¡¯t your brother, then we can look some more. If he is¡­ you can bring him to pay respects to your mother and fulfill herst wish!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an exined calmly.

    Lin Nuan looked down and yed with her fingers, not saying a word. Fu Huai¡¯an chuckled. ¡°You have times where you feel embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°It feels so weird. It¡¯s like I¡¯m rushing to be someone¡¯s younger sister!¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work for today, so I¡¯ll rest for the night. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to Moro and personally talk to Cen Mo!¡± Lin Nuan let out a long sigh and looked at the photograph in her hand again. ¡°And I¡¯ll let him see this!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an responded and ced his hand on Lin Nuan¡¯s thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower. Before you look for your older brother, let¡¯s work towards giving Tuan Tuan a younger brother or sister!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t help but heat up at this. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s strong and muscr thighs suddenly felt scalding under her butt.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? I¡¯ve been busy the whole day, and my ears haven¡¯t gotten a break¡­ The Jiahe Corporation and the Kaide Corporation have been uploading post after post on their official Weibo ounts, and your posts feel so out of character every time I read them. @Lin Nuan¡¯s husband talking about important matters¡ªI¡¯m too embarrassed to look at them!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words were true¡­

    The staff in the production crew were reading the news when she was busy working. Every time they saw the Weibo username ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s husband,¡± they couldn¡¯t resist the urge to look at Lin Nuan and talk about how blessed she was to have a good husband!

    Heaven knows that when he talked about important matters, and when Lin Nuan¡¯s name was brought up, only she knew how awkward it felt!

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Fu Huai¡¯anid Lin Nuan down on the soft andrge bed. ¡°Cen Mo might be a fake older brother, but the child we¡¯ll have will definitely be real!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then got up to head to the bathroom and take a shower. Lin Nuan grabbed at his sleeve. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced his hands on either side of Lin Nuan¡¯s body. He had a hint of a smile on his face as he looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re on your period. I remember that it isn¡¯t supposed to be that time of the month yet!¡±

    ¡°My period is never on time¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled sheepishly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he tied Lin Nuan¡¯s hands together with the tie he¡¯d left at the foot of the bed. ¡°Then forget it¡­ I won¡¯t take a shower. Let¡¯s just do it!¡±

    Lin Nuan then quickly urged Fu Huai¡¯an to shower¡­

    She actually wanted to tell him that she¡¯d dreamt that she was pregnant while she was in Moro!

    This was the first time she¡¯d dreamt of being pregnant in so long, and that night she felt her abdomen burning¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that time of the month yet, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to hit Fu Huai¡¯an out of the blue with the news just yet. She didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed if it turned out to be a false rm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an got out of the shower, and the two were in the middle of fulfilling their desires when Lin Nuan reminded him in a small voice, ¡°Be gentle today¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at his wife below him. Her face was flushed red, and there was a seductive expression in her eyes. How could he bother with that? He breathed heavily and responded as he pushed up her nightgown.

    ¡°I mean it!¡± Lin Nuan pressed her hands against Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a look of confusion in his deep eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was actually already gentle enough every time, but¡­ now Lin Nuan suspected that she was pregnant and naturally wanted them to be more careful.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that time of the month yet, but I dreamt that I was pregnant, so¡­ can we be a bit more careful?¡± Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an in a small voice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s facial expression became cautious. He propped himself up so that his body wouldn¡¯t press against Lin Nuan¡¯s abdomen and asked, ¡°Did you dream that you¡¯re pregnant, or do you think you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    As expected, the person who knew Lin Nuan best was Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan simply said that she had a dream, and not only did he not disregard her dream, but he also treated it seriously. He guessed that Lin Nuan subconsciously thought that she was pregnant but didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s face reddened. ¡°It isn¡¯t that time of the month yet. Usually, ate period is a sign of pregnancy. Why don¡¯t we wait some more and go to the hospital after my period is a weekte¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and let out a low hum. He then suggested to Lin Nuan, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a pregnancy test first?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to take one when I got home, but I couldn¡¯t find the pregnancy tests. I put them in a ck bag and ced them beside the trashcan in the bathroom. A servant could have thought it was trash and thrown it away when cleaning up¡­¡± Lin Nuan sat up and pulled down her nightgown to cover her thighs. She then casually tucked her hair, which Fu Huai¡¯an had messed up, behind her ear.

 Chapter 1015 - You Donâ€™t Have Any Objections to My Decision, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1015: You Don¡¯t Have Any Objections to My Decision, Right?</h4>

    Fu Huai¡¯an originally wanted to ask a servant to buy pregnancy tests, but he felt that it would take too long. Not only that, but if Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t pregnant and the servant went to buy pregnancy tests, everyone in the Fu residence would know about it, and Lin Nuan would definitely be embarrassed!

    As a result, Fu Huai¡¯an called Little Lu and troubled him to make the trip. He also reminded him to keep it a secret.

    In no time, Little Lu rushed to the Fu residence after hurriedly buying a bunch of pregnancy tests. He didn¡¯t tell anyone about it, and his heart thundered against his chest as he headed to the second floor and knocked on the door to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s bedroom.

    Lin Nuan was sitting by the window, hugging her arms and biting her nails. It was hard for her to hide her nervousness.

    Fu Huai¡¯an opened the door and took the pregnancy tests from Little Lu. Little Lu eximed, ¡°I might have to congratte Mr. and Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°Thank you for your hard work! You can head back!¡±

    With the pregnancy tests in hand, Lin Nuan was like a warrior who was about to enter the battlefield. She said to Fu Huai¡¯an seriously, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go in first!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded seriously. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Lin Nuan followed the instructions on the instruction manuals and ced all the pregnancy tests in front of the sink. She then counted down the minutes¡­

    Before the rmended waiting time had passed, Lin Nuan already saw a second line appear on one pregnancy test.

    Her heart thumped.

    One by one, the results of the pregnancy tests began to appear. Disyed on the pregnancy test that had a weeks estimator was the result ¡°Pregnant, 1 week¡±. Lin Nuan¡¯s heart beat even faster!

    She pressed a hand against her chest. Her heart was beating so quickly that it seemed like it was going to leap out of her chest. What was going on?

    Had their little angel finally arrived?

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an knocked on the door. He tried to suppress his emotions and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Outside, Fu Huai¡¯an was nervously counting down the minutes as well.

    Lin Nuan picked up the pregnancy test with the weeks estimator and took a deep breath. She then walked to the bathroom door and pulled it open.

    There was an eager look in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes as their eyes met.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden¡­

    Unaware of the results, Fu Huai¡¯an firstforted Lin Nuan. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If it didn¡¯t work out this time, we can¡­¡±

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could finish his sentence, Lin Nuan held up the pregnancy test.

    After seeing the pregnancy test, despite feeling happy, Fu Huai¡¯an continued to ask calmly, ¡°What about the other pregnancy tests?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°All of them have two lines!¡±

    She turned to let Fu Huai¡¯an enter the bathroom.

    After seeing the pregnancy tests, which all had two lines on their disys, in front of the sink, Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t hold back his smile no matter how calm he was earlier. He turned to lift Lin Nuan in his arms.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s wish hase true!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke in an extremely controlled manner, but the slight tremble in his voice gave away how excited he was.

    Lin Nuan grinned. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s wish¡ªwhat about yours?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯se true! It¡¯se true!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had a blissful yet nervous smile on his face.

    That night, Fu Huai¡¯an carefully hugged Lin Nuan and didn¡¯t do anything that crossed the line. He had to wait at least three months before he could do anything¡ªFu Huai¡¯an at least knew this much.

    Fu Huai¡¯an practically didn¡¯t sleep a wink and didn¡¯t dare to wrap his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s waist like he usually did, for fear that he would press against her stomach.

    This was his first time bing a father. No matter how much he knew, suddenly bing a father still caused him to be wild with joy and at a loss as to what to do.

    Deep down, Fu Huai¡¯an craved kinship more than anyone.

    That was why he took on the role of Tuan Tuan¡¯s father without hesitation after promising Jiang Ming¡¯an to take care of the child.

    He grew up without his parents, and he didn¡¯t want the same to happen to Tuan Tuan.

    And now, he had his own child. He was definitely going to keep Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan, and the child safe!

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dark eyes shone in the darkness as he looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s sleeping face. He leaned down to kiss the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head and breathed in the scent exuded by her long hair that only belonged to her. He then closed his eyes.

    At dawn the next day, Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he found out that there was a younger brother or sister in his mama¡¯s stomach. He volunteered to be Mama¡¯s knight and protect Mama and the baby in her stomach!

    Auntie Li smiled as she watched Tuan Tuan hug Lin Nuan¡¯s leg and shout, ¡°Knight, knight!¡±

    Auntie Li had already discussed it with Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. Now that the couple had more people looking after them and Tuan Tuan¡¯s condition was improving with each passing day, she was no longer worried about Tuan Tuan and hence wanted to retire and return home.

    Fu Huai¡¯an agreed to her request and gave Auntie Li an extra year¡¯s worth of pay. Auntie Li initially turned it down but epted it after Lin Nuan convinced her to do so.

    ¡­

    When the flight from China to Moro arrived and the ne touched down, Lin Nuan could already see Song Yao and Cen Mo waiting for her and her family at the airport as she looked out the window.

    When Lin Nuan was about to step off the ne, Song Yao watched as Little Lu hurriedly walked up and down the airstair. After turning around and seeing that Fu Huai¡¯an was helping Lin Nuan walk down the airstair, Little Lu calmly walked backward. He seemed to be protecting Lin Nuan.

    Tuan Tuan walked behind Lin Nuan. As a pilot carried Tuan Tuan down the airstair, the tiny child called out nervously, ¡°Be careful! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Nuan Nuan sick? Or does she have motion sickness?¡± Song Yao felt that something was off and frowned.

    Cen Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Lin Nuan had rosy cheeks, and she had glowing skin. She looked nothing like a sick person¡­

    He looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan, and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant Little Lu again. They all had a cautious look on their faces. Was Lin Nuan pregnant?

    Cen Mo¡¯s suspicions were proven right in no time. Lin Nuan was indeed pregnant!

    There was no need to mention how happy Song Yao was. She held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Nuan Nuan! If our children turn out to be a boy and a girl, we have to arrange for them to marry each other when they grow up! If they¡¯re of the same gender, they¡¯ll be good brothers or sisters!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say a word and instead looked towards Cen Mo¡­

    Song Yao thought Lin Nuan was worried Cen Mo would object to it and quickly turned to ask him, ¡°Cen Mo, you don¡¯t have any objections to my decision, right?¡±

    Cen Mo, who was carrying Tuan Tuan, smiled and nodded. ¡°I have no objections!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll talk more after we¡¯ve settled down!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had an arm wrapped around Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders and gently squeezed them.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to say once we reach the Cen residence!¡±

    Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Song Yao was someone who couldn¡¯t keep things to herself. On the way back, she told Cen Mo about how weird Lin Nuan was acting earlier.

    In the past, Lin Nuan would at least respond. But now¡­

    ¡­

    At the Cen residence.

    The moment Lin Nuan stepped out of the car, she said to Cen Mo, ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Cen Mo was very polite to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Little Lu, please take care of Tuan Tuan!¡± Lin Nuan called out to Little Lu. She then turned back and looked at Cen Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your study¡­¡±

    After handing Tuan Tuan over to Little Lu, the four of them sat in the study. Lin Nuan first passed Cen Mo the photo and letter Ji Yun left behind.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Take a look at it!¡±

    Cen Mo lowered his head and read the letter¡­

    Cen Mo already knew what Lin Nuan meant without her borating any further. After reading the letter, his heart started to thump for some reason.

 Chapter 1016 - Just Based on Your Intuition?

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Just Based on Your Intuition?</h4>

    If Lin Nuan¡¯s birth parents were also Cen Mo¡¯s birth parents¡­

    He didn¡¯t dare imagine it. His birth mother had gone crazy because he went missing, and his father had lost his job because of him.

    He frowned and looked at Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Did you find something, evidence?¡±

    Cen Mo thought that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an found their way to him in their search. But if Fu Huai¡¯an was checking on him and he didn¡¯t sense it at all, then wasn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an too scary?

    ¡°No evidence!¡± Lin Nuan said. ¡°I just feel that a Chinese kid that went missing in the US, one who remembered his surname was Lu and isn¡¯t a child of Lu Xiangsi¡¯s family, perhaps he might be the child my parents lost! If¡­ you really are the child my birth parents lost, I feel that only by finding you will my parents be able to rest in peace!¡±

    Song Yao, who was seated next to Cen Mo, was still in a daze. Was Lin Nuan saying Cen Mo was her older brother?

    ¡°No evidence, just based on your intuition?¡± Cen Mo handed the photo in his hands to Lin Nuan.

    Although Cen Mo didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t believe her, considering the fact that Lin Nuan was making this im with no evidence on hand, one couldn¡¯t help but think that Lin Nuan¡¯s guess was a bold one.

    It was such a huge world, and tens of thousands of children were abandoned or went missing every day. How could it be such a coincidence that she would bump into her biological older brother just like that?

    Moreover, Lin Nuan met Lu Xiangsi in Iraq in the past, and she also rescued Tuan Tuan, which meant Lu Xiangsi owed her a debt of gratitude.

    With all these coincidences summed up, Cen Mo didn¡¯t dare believe it was true.

    ¡°So, are you willing to do a DNA test with me? I share the same father and mother with that missing older brother of mine. Although my parents are no longer around, we should have simr genes, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to determine if we¡¯re siblings,¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Cen Mo¡¯s brows tightly furrowed. Gazing at the photo of the letter in Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, he somewhat¡­ didn¡¯t have the guts to do the DNA test.

    Or perhaps since he just confirmed he wasn¡¯t a child of the Lu family, with Lin Nuan suddenly saying he might be her older brother, Cen Mo feared he might be disappointed once more!

    After finding out he wasn¡¯t a blood-rted child of the Lu family, Cen Mo wasn¡¯t nning to seek his biological family. But Lin Nuan suddenly came to him and said all that¡­

    Sensing Cen Mo¡¯s hesitation, Lin Nuan said steadily¡­

    ¡°My mother was crazy her entire life. She sobered up right before she passed away and left this letter. I believe¡­ she did so because she couldn¡¯t let go of the child she lost. She wanted me to help her find her child, find my biological older brother! Be it my birth father or birth mother, they lived their entire lives in self-reproach, spending all they had to look for the missing child. When they were still alive¡­ they weren¡¯t able to aplish their wish. Now that they¡¯re no longer around, I still want to look for my older brother. I wish to bring him to my parents¡¯ tombstones and tell them that they can rest in peace now because I found the child they lost!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words made Cen Mo¡¯s eyes turn red.

    From Ji Yun¡¯s words, Cen Mo could sense that the reason Ji Yun had been mad her entire life was that she wasn¡¯t able toe to terms with losing her son!

    Because of their guilt towards their first child, they didn¡¯t want to let their second child suffer with them. This was what led her father to switch Lin Nuan and Lin Ran¡¯s identities¡­

    Despite how tough their life was, they would still take out a portion of their money to look for their child, even if they knew the money might go to waste.

    Cen Mo felt that if he was truly the child Lin Nuan¡¯s parents lost, he should be blissful because he was missed dearly by his parents, and they had never given up on looking for him!

    But Cen Mo also felt that if it were the case, his parents had led a pitiful life. After Lin Nuan was switched with Lin Ran, Lin Ran had lived in misery, and after the truth came to light, the insults Lin Nuan had to endure, plus his father jumping off a building!

    If he was that boy, he was the cause of all those unfortunate happenings!

    ¡°Just a vial of blood from you to do the DNA test, okay?¡± Lin Nuan pleaded softly.

    Cen Mo looked at Lin Nuan. This youngdy had always been a stubborn one. This was the first time he heard Lin Nuan speak to him in a pleading tone.

    After a long while, Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Not anticipating?

    Did Cen Mo really not want to look for his own family?

    No¡­

    He was just afraid he would be disappointed!

    Afraid his own kin didn¡¯t look for him after he went missing, afraid that it was his parents who abandoned him in the first ce!

    But now, seeing the letter Lin Nuan¡¯s birth mother left behind, Cen Mo was also afraid!

    He was afraid that he was indeed the child Lin Nuan¡¯s birth mother lost¡­

    He was afraid that because of his going missing, he caused his father to lose his lucrative job on Wall Street!

    Afraid that because he went missing, his mother went crazy for so many years!

    Afraid that because of him, a family that should have been blissful fell apart.

    Those thoughts he had previously¡­ afraid he would be abandoned by his family, afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from hurting them, seemed particrly funny¡­

    When the family physician came by to draw the blood, Song Yao gazed fixedly at Cen Mo. She rarely saw Cen Mo so quiet.

    After a long while, Song Yao quietly grabbed Cen Mo¡¯s hand. Only then did she find that a thinyer of sweat had formed over Cen Mo¡¯s palms.

    Song Yao didn¡¯t let go. On the contrary, she held Cen Mo¡¯s hand even more tightly, wanting to give him strength.

    ¡°Mr. Cen, the results will be out in three hours!¡± the family physician said to Cen Mo as he put the two vials of blood into his case.

    Cen Mo pressed against the cotton swab on the inside of his elbow and nodded at the family physician.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also helped put a coat on Lin Nuan, who was holding the cotton swab to the inside of her elbow.

    Saihand apanied the family physician as he sent the two vials of blood to theb.

    In the huge Cen residence, there was only the sound of the grandfather clock ticking away. Lin Nuan remained silent, and Cen Mo all the more so.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very nervous¡­¡± Lin Nuan was the first to speak up.

    Cen Mo looked towards Lin Nuan.

    He heard Lin Nuan let out a lowugh. ¡°In the past, I used to detest you. To be doing a DNA test with you suddenly and saying you could be my older brother, this is such a weird feeling!¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s throat vibrated, a smile in his dark and deep eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched the light drizzle outside with one hand in his pocket. He was more or less sure¡­ that Cen Mo was Lin Nuan¡¯s older brother.

    This was perhaps Lin Nuan¡¯s father blessing them from up above, for his children to be able to find each other!

    ¡°I feel especially weird too¡­¡± Song Yao couldn¡¯t resist joining in the conversation. ¡°Nuan Nuan, Xiaonian, and I are the best of friends. All of a sudden, I¡¯m about to be Nuan Nuan¡¯s sister-inw. This feeling¡­ is too marvelous!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°At the start, I didn¡¯t like you either!¡± Cen Mo said.

    Lin Nuan nodded, expressing her knowledge of this. The first time they met was at the Lins¡¯ house. Lin Nuan could still vividly remember Cen Mo¡¯s arrogant attitude and his impertinent remarks.

 Chapter 1017 - But Her Older Brother Was the Best Brother in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 1017: But Her Older Brother Was the Best Brother in the World!</h4>

    Cen Mo smiled. ¡°I thought that you were lofty, conceited, and pretentious. But aftering to know you had some psychological issues, after learning you had been to Iraq in search of someone, that you treated Tuan Tuan as your own blood, and that you took care of¡­¡±

    Before he could say Xiangsi¡¯s name out loud, Cen Mo already felt his throat turn swollen and painful. He smiled. ¡°Knowing you took care of Xiangsi, I¡¯m very grateful to you!¡±

    Song Yao hadn¡¯t expected that while waiting for the result of the DNA test, Lin Nuan and Cen Mo would end up having a conversation of their first impressions and opinions of each other.

    ¡°Sister Xiangsi was the kindest and most resilient girl I know. She took care of me in Iraq, so it¡¯s only right for me to take care of her in turn!¡± Lin Nuan thought about it, then added, ¡°Back in Iraq, Sister Xiangsi mentioned to me that she had an older brother. Previously, I wasn¡¯t really close to you, so I never told you¡­¡±

    Cen Mo was surprised to hear that Lu Xiangsi would mention him to someone else. He had thought that Lu Xiangsi must have hated him to the core and would never forgive him.

    He stared at Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, seemingly waiting for Lin Nuan to tell him¡­ exactly what Lu Xiangsi said.

    ¡°Before Sister Xiangsi gave birth, she told me that she hoped that her firstborn would be a boy! I asked her why, and she said¡­ she too had an older brother. It was just that it was like her older brother had disappeared and she couldn¡¯t manage to contact him. But her older brother was the best brother in the world!¡±

    So Lu Xiangsi had pinned wonderful hopes on Tuan Tuan. She hoped that her child would grow up to be someone as outstanding as her brother. She also hoped that her child would turn out to be like her brother, worthy of her admiration!

    More importantly, Lu Xiangsi wanted to remedy her regrets¡­

    Early on, her brother went missing. Later, her family underwent a huge change, and no one heard anything from her brother after he went overseas. However, she hoped to be able to give her child aplete home!

    She hoped her child would grow up together with the older brother, with the older brother shielding the younger one while the younger one helped out the older brother!

    The wonderful life she used to hope for, she wasn¡¯t able to obtain for herself. Hence, she hoped that her kid would be able to continue¡­ living out that life for her, to be blissful on behalf of them.

    A warm current struck Cen Mo¡¯s heart. With his eyes overwhelmed by a sore sensation, he turned his head away.

    So, Lu Xiangsi¡­ had never hated him, not even for a day?

    ¡°Sister Xiangsi never med you!¡± Lin Nuan easily said this. It was as if she knew what Cen Mo was thinking.

    Cen Mo grew increasingly silent.

    The phone in the living room rang. Heart skipping a beat, Song Yao quickly walked over to pick up the phone. It was Saihand.

    Lin Nuan, Cen Mo, and Fu Huai¡¯an all stared at Song Yao, who had gone over to answer the call, waiting for her to announce the oue.

    Sweat appeared on Song Yao¡¯s palms from all the stares, and she was feeling nervous.

    Saihand said, ¡°Madam, the result is out. Sir and Ms. Lin are indeed siblings. I¡¯ll bring the DNA test report back right away!¡±

    Indeed siblings!

    Song Yao¡¯s heart started beating super fast. She had never imagined that her best friend would turn out to be her husband¡¯s younger sister!

    Generally speaking, best friends bing sisters-inw was amonly seen phenomenon¡­

    However, she had gotten married to Cen Mo before finding out that Lin Nuan was Cen Mo¡¯s younger sister. The words ¡°coincidental¡± and ¡°idental¡± were no longer sufficient to describe this.

    After hanging up, Song Yao nced at Cen Mo, then at Lin Nuan. ¡°The result is out. The two of you¡­ are indeed siblings!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s pounding heart gradually calmed down upon hearing this news¡­

    Her intuition was spot on, Cen Mo was indeed her older brother!

    Finally, she found him!

    Lin Nuan turned to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, her eyes watery and red.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s side and stroked the top of her head. He sat down on the sofa¡¯s armrest and, holding her hand, pulled her into his embrace. ¡°This is a good thing!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Nuan answered.

    Cen Mo¡¯s heart was beating super fast to begin with. Right now, it was so intense it felt like his heart was about to leap out of his chest.

    So, he was identally lost by the nanny, and his mother loved him deeply, being crazy all her life because of him!

    His father had, because of him, lost his well-sried job and was deported from the US!

    After he went missing, their family was dirt poor because his parents nearly spent all their money searching for him¡­

    So, his parents did love him!

    So, his parents had never given up on him!

    Cen Mo gripped the sofa¡¯s armrest. Although one couldn¡¯t tell from his expression, internally, he was experiencing emotional turmoil.

    Song Yao gazed at Cen Mo. Seeing him sitting there as stiff as a rock, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    She sat down beside Cen Mo and called out softly, ¡°Cen Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after I see the test report!¡±

    Cen Mo then got up to go upstairs, not turning back even once.

    His heart was unable to calm down¡­

    Cen Mo locked himself in the study. Veins were visible on his hands, which were propped against the desk. It looked rather scary.

    He hated himself!

    Back then, he clearly had a feeling he might not be a biological child of the Lu family, but he was afraid his investigations might lead him to find out that his birth parents deserted him, so he didn¡¯t have the guts to investigate!

    Back then, his biological younger sister was right by his side!

    Back then, his mother was still alive!

    If he had been braver and dared to learn the reason he was lost, no matter what it was, with his capability, it would have been possible for him to locate his mother before she passed away!

    But he didn¡¯t have the guts!

    Because he didn¡¯t have the guts, he missed the chance to see his mother forever!

    Cen Mo clenched his teeth, his gums filled with the taste of blood.

    He had investigated Lin Nuan, so he was aware of the condition Lin Nuan¡¯s mother was in.

    Lunatic, hur hur¡­

    Cen Mo even used to mock the fact that Lin Nuan¡¯s mother was a lunatic. Never mind that this lunatic was actually his own mother, but he was even the reason she went berserk. What irony.

    Song Yao stood outside the study, but she didn¡¯t abruptly knock on the door.

    Actually, even if Cen Mo didn¡¯t look at the test report, he had already epted the fact that he was the child Lin Nuan¡¯s biological parents lost. The reason he insisted on talking after seeing the test report was to conceal his turbulent emotions.

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t rush to go upstairs. She leaned into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, unable to describe what she was feeling. But when she lowered her gaze and saw the photo of Ji Yun¡¯s letter, her lips curled up. ¡°Found him after all¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Mm! Found him!¡±

    Little Lu apanied Tuan Tuan while he slept upstairs. The first thing the little fellow asked about when he woke up was his mama. He was worried about Lin Nuan and the little baby in her tummy. Little Lu had no choice but to take Tuan Tuan downstairs.

    The little one was still drowsy from his sleep, so he rubbed his eyes with the backs of his hands. When he got to the foot of the stairs and saw Lin Nuan, his eyes reddened. He immediately bounced over to her and ced both hands on Lin Nuan¡¯s knees, looking up at her with an earnest gaze. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and lifted Tuan Tuan into her arms. She then said softly, ¡°Mama is very happy, Tuan Tuan¡­¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Pretty Panicky Inside

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Pretty Panicky Inside</h4>

    Hearing Lin Nuan say this, the little fellow happily rubbed his head against Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and gazed at her with those ck and shiny eyes of his. ¡°Tuan Tuan is happy too!¡±

    The little fellow spoke those few words eloquently.

    Lin Nuan grazed her nose against the little one¡¯s nose and responded, ¡°Mm, Mama knows!¡±

    Saihand very quickly came back with the DNA test report. After he showed it to Lin Nuan briefly, he took it to Cen Mo¡¯s study.

    Cen Mo stared at the test report for a long time before cing it on the desk, not saying a word.

    ¡°Sir, Madam is standing outside the study¡­ I heard from a servant that she¡¯s been there a long time!¡± Saihand reminded Cen Mo kindly.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Also, Mrs. Fu just received a call asking her to go to the filming set. Little Lu said that since Mrs. Fu is pregnant now, they n to finish filming the subsequent scenes before going back to China.¡±

    Saihand knew how much Cen Mo cared about that younger sister of his, Lu Xiangsi. Because Mrs. Jiang of the Jiangs in Jincheng had tortured Lu Xiangsi, Cen Mo destroyed the Jiangs, not even caring about the debt of gratitude Lu Xiangsi owed to the Jiangs for raising her!

    Now, Cen Mo¡¯s biological sister turned out to be Lin Nuan¡­

    Saihand felt that this was a good thing for Cen Mo, for at least his sister was still alive!

    After Saihand left, Song Yao entered the study. ¡°Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an have left for the set with Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Cen Mo nodded. One couldn¡¯t tell his emotions from his cold and solemn features.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan said that if you have the time¡­ she¡¯d like to invite you to pay respects to your parents with her!¡± Song Yao said softly.

    Song Yao knew that Cen Mo was avoiding Lin Nuan because of guilt!

    Guilt for causing his parents to end up like that because he went missing.

    After all, it was because of him that his father sent Lin Nuan to the Lins.

    Actually, in the depths of Cen Mo¡¯s heart, he had always had a soft spot for family.

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    ¡°Cen Mo¡­¡± Song Yao walked behind the desk and hugged Cen Mo from behind. ¡°Are you ming yourself because you realized what happened to your parents after you suddenly found your younger sister?¡±

    Song Yao was indeed the person who knew Cen Mo the best.

    He said nothing, merely holding Song Yao¡¯s slender wrist that was wrapped around him, grazing her skin with his thumb.

    ¡°Cen Mo, believe me, your parents absolutely wouldn¡¯t me you! Because they loved you so much!¡± Song Yao said softly by Cen Mo¡¯s ear.

    Cen Mo lowered his gaze, still saying nothing.

    ¡°Wait until Lin Nuan is done with her work. I¡¯ll apany you back to China to pay your respects to your parents, okay?¡± Song Yao thought about it, then continued, ¡°And also pay respects to your Lu parents. Although they weren¡¯t biologically rted to you, it was them who brought you back to the Lu family from the orphanage back then!¡±

    After a long while, Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Perhaps because he hadn¡¯t spoken for a while, Cen Mo sounded extra raspy.

    ¡°I feel that fate is a wondrous thing. Xiangsi wasn¡¯t your biological sister, and Nuan Nuan is your biological sister¡­ Xiangsi helped Nuan Nuan in Iraq, and Nuan Nuan, in turn, rescued Tuan Tuan!¡± Song Yao turned her head to gaze at Cen Mo. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still Tuan Tuan¡¯s uncle!¡±

    At the thought of that soft little glutinous ball, Cen Moughed softly¡­

    Right, he had thought that it turned out he wasn¡¯t Tuan Tuan¡¯s uncle. Who knew¡­ he was still his uncle. Fate was indeed a wondrous thing.

    ¡°After we get back to China, let¡¯s go to the Lins with Nuan Nuan and thank them for raising Nuan Nuan for so many years. You have no idea¡­ but previously, after Nuan Nuan¡¯s identity was exposed, the Lins¡¯ love and care towards her didn¡¯t lessen at all. Her Lin father specially asked the school to take extra care of Nuan Nuan, and her Lin mother renovated Nuan Nuan¡¯s rented apartment inside and out just so Nuan Nuan could stay therefortably!¡±

    Song Yao and Bai Xiaonian had apanied Lin Nuan all these years, so no one was clearer about what happened back then than the two of them.

    ¡°I know!¡± Cen Mo nodded. ¡°I looked into the people around you back then¡­¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that my position as Mrs. Cen is super-duper stable. My sister-inw is my bestest best friend. Tsk tsk¡­ no one is more formidable than I am!¡± Song Yao circled her arms around Cen Mo¡¯s neck and sat in his embrace.

    Cen Mo gazed at Song Yao, who was smiling brightly. He recalled the time Song Yao knocked down Li Muyang with no regard for her life¡­

    His heart tightened. He lifted Song Yao¡¯s petite hand to his lips and kissed it. ¡°Thank you for doing all you could to stop Li Muyang back then!¡±

    Even thinking about it now, Cen Mo felt a lingering fear.

    If he had truly allowed Li Muyang to take Lin Nuan away back then, based on Lin Nuan¡¯s obstinate character, preferring to die in glory than live in dishonor, who knew how things would have ended up.

    Because of him, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t able to grow up by her biological parents¡¯ side and was even scolded by so many people! If he also caused Lin Nuan to part with her lover, he would really deserve to die.

    ¡°No need to thank me, because I¡¯ve always regarded Nuan Nuan as my younger sister!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a lie. Song Yao was older than Lin Nuan, so she had regarded Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian as her younger sisters all along.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Cen Mo nodded.

    ¡­

    When the director heard that Lin Nuan was pregnant and Fu Huai¡¯an wanted the remaining scenes to be filmed asap, the director agreed, no questions asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had seen the remaining scenes. They were rtively safe and only required her to reveal her face!

    After all, Fu Huai¡¯an was the movie¡¯s biggest sponsor, and he had said that money wasn¡¯t an issue. Plus, Lin Nuan was well-liked on the set, so the other actors were willing to amodate Lin Nuan so that she could return to China to focus on her pregnancy as soon as possible.

    Originally, scenes that would have taken four to five days toplete were squeezed into one day of filming.

    Mainly, the other actors were cooperative. It was also tough on the props team, for they had to remember which props were used in which scenes so that when the other actors had to reshoot their scenes, they could decorate the set in an identical manner.

    Lin Nuan kept bowing in apology, but the director and other crew members didn¡¯t dare to ept her bows¡­

    Lin Nuan¡¯s husband was an investor, the biggest one!

    On top of that, Lin Nuan¡¯s fame was there for all to see, and what¡¯s more, she was pregnant now, so anyone could understand.

    Moreover, Lin Nuan had apologized politely, so everyone felt good.

    Filming took ce until night time before they finally managed toplete all of Lin Nuan¡¯s remaining scenes.

    Lin Nuan asked Little Lu to buy the production crew some supper, coffee, and snacks, then apologized again before leaving.

    When Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan arrived at the Cen residence, Cen Mo and Song Yao weren¡¯t asleep yet. The two of them were sitting in the living room, waiting for Lin Nuan toe back.

    Hearing the sound of tires going over the cobblestone road, Song Yao got up and looked out the French windows. She then turned back and said to Cen Mo, who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°Nuan Nuan is back. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to check if the bird¡¯s nest prepared for Nuan Nuan is ready!¡±

    Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Mm!¡±

    Despite how calm Cen Mo looked, he was actually pretty panicky inside¡­

    Previously, when he hadn¡¯t known Lin Nuan was his biological sister, purely looking upon her as a benefactor, it was easier to get along with her!

 Chapter 1019 - He Had Never Felt So Panicked and Awkward Before!

    <h4>Chapter 1019: He Had Never Felt So Panicked and Awkward Before!</h4>

    Now that he knew his rtionship with Lin Nuan, Cen Mo had no idea how to talk to her.

    Thinking back to the past, the sarcastic manner he spoke to Lin Nuan with¡­

    ¡°Skk¡­¡± Cen Mo gasped, then raised a hand to his forehead, vexed.

    Back then, why was he so ruthless with his words, just so that he could get a kick out of it?

    Great. How was he going to make peace with her now?

    From how Cen Mo saw it, his position in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was perhaps not even like that of an ordinary friend. How was he going topare in closeness to Lin Nuan¡¯s brother at the Lins, Lin Chen¡­

    Why had he forced himself to this step!

    In the past, Lin Chen would always tell Cen Mo not to take things to the extreme, lest paths crossed again in the future. Cen Mo denounced his advice to be nonsense¡ªtowards people he considered to be beneath him, there wasn¡¯t a need to be lenient. As for people stronger than him, they wouldn¡¯t need him to spare them anyway!

    But now¡­

    Cen Mo pressed hard upon his temples. He had never felt so panicked and awkward before!

    What was he going to say to Lin Nuanter?

    Cen Mo got up and practiced with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re back? Have some bird¡¯s nest porridge!¡±

    After rehearsing in a soft voice, Cen Mo frowned even harder. Did he sound too stiff and stern?

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Quicklye and have some bird¡¯s nest porridge¡­¡±

    After those words came out of his mouth, Cen Mo¡¯s face turned even darker. This was totally unlike him! It made him sound somewhat toady. He covered his face with both hands.

    After adjusting his attitude, Cen Mo said again in a low voice, ¡°Your sis-inw got the kitchen to make you some bird¡¯s nest porridge. Come and try?¡±

    Something still felt off¡­

    From the start, Lin Nuan only said she wanted to find the child her birth parents lost and had never said something like she was his younger sister!

    Cen Mo¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and he bit his thumb. This was an action Cen Mo would only do when he was nervous. It had been many years since he did this.

    No matter howplex Cen Mo¡¯s feelings were, Lin Nuan still entered eventually¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one arm circled around Lin Nuan¡¯s thin shoulders, the other hand carrying Tuan Tuan. His suit jacket was unbuttoned, and the white shirt inside had a stiff cor, exuding his mature aura.

    Cen Mo stood up and looked towards the door, looking like he had something to say but yet hadn¡¯t thought of how to say it.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Song Yao stuck her head out of the kitchen. ¡°Nuan Nuan,e quick! The bird¡¯s nest your older brother had made for you and Tuan Tuan is ready. Pregnant women need to eat more of this, as it¡¯s good for the baby. When your baby is born, your baby will have fair and tender skin. It¡¯s also good for kids¡¯ health!¡±

    Song Yao naturally said the words ¡°your older brother.¡± Cen Mo casually stuck his hands into his pockets, clenching his fists. He was worried that Lin Nuan would refuse the porridge and, by doing that, refuse to acknowledge him as her older brother.

    Lin Nuan removed the tweed cap from Tuan Tuan¡¯s head and stroked his head. Watching Fu Huai¡¯an lower the kid, she said, ¡°Is there anything else to eat? My appetite seems especially goodtely!¡±

    ¡°Saihand! Get the kitchen to prepare something!¡±

    Right after Lin Nuan spoke, Cen Mo called out to Saihand. Although his voice was stern, his expression when looking at Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t. His nervous gaze flickered, looking so panicky that even Saihand couldn¡¯t bear to watch on anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s like that when you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Song Yao pulled Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan towards the dining room. ¡°Once, when I was soundly asleep, I was jolted awake because of hunger, do you believe it? That was when I just discovered I was pregnant! At that time, I could eat especially well and had a great urge to eat. I would sneak to the kitchen in the middle of the night to look for food, and your brother would think I had run away. He would shout for Saihand, wanting to run out the door to capture me back before even changing out of his pajamas!¡±

    Only after Song Yao finished speaking did she suddenly realize she had bbed to Lin Nuan about the way she interacted with Cen Mo¡­

    Lin Nuan gazed at Song Yao, her brows knitted.

    ¡°An exaggerated description!¡± Song Yao smiled and hooked her arm with Lin Nuan¡¯s. ¡°Quick,e and have a taste of the bird¡¯s nest!¡±

    Cen Mo remained standing with both hands in his pockets, gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an, who had a hint of a smile on his face. It felt so weird that Fu Huai¡¯an had suddenly be his brother-inw.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all have some together!¡± Cen Mo said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, looking as deep and mature as always. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Cen Mo and Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the entrance of the dining room. They saw Tuan Tuan standing on a chair and obediently pushing his little bowl to Lin Nuan, saying earnestly, ¡°Mama, eat!¡±

    Tuan Tuan had heard Song Yao say that it was good for the baby, so he wanted Lin Nuan to have more of it¡­

    ¡°Aiyoh¡­ our Tuan Tuan is really sensible!¡± Looking at Tuan Tuan, Song Yao¡¯s heart nearly melted. ¡°Is Tuan Tuan giving your share to Mama because you know it¡¯s good for the baby?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded vigorously. ¡°Mama, hungry!¡±

    ¡°Where can we find a kid as cute and sensible as our Tuan Tuan?¡± Song Yao was growing increasingly fond of Tuan Tuan. She reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head. ¡°Tuan Tuan, eat up! Uncle¡¯s house doesn¡¯t have anything else, but we have plenty of bird¡¯s nest! If Mama wants more, we can just ask the kitchen to cook some more!¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked overjoyed to hear this. Sitting close to Lin Nuan, he hugged his little bowl as he shoved a mouthful of sweet bird¡¯s nest into his mouth, shaking his head from side to side happily.

    Very soon, he would be an older brother. He was so happy!

    Cen Mo hesitated at the entrance of the dining room, not entering. When Fu Huai¡¯an started moving, he reached out to grab Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm. ¡°I have something to discuss with you!¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m all ears¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, patiently gazing at Cen Mo, waiting for him to speak.

    ¡°Lin Nuan is pregnant now. She just took a ne over here and has just finished filming her scenes. Tell her not to rush back to China to pay respects to our parents. Stay here and rest for a few days. We can set off back home to pay respects to our parents after that! I¡¯m not that anxious!¡±

    ¡°I think the same way. Xiao Nuan is afraid you might be anxious to do so,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not anxious. I got by for so many years without having seen my parents. Now that my parents are no longer around¡­ Lin Nuan and the baby in her tummy are more important!¡±

    Cen Mo cared as much about Lin Nuan¡¯s baby as he did Song Yao¡¯s baby!

    Cen Mo hadcked kinship since young. Although he had a vicious tongue¡­ pretending not to care, he actually craved such feelings more than anyone.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Cen Mo with a hint of a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you discuss it with Xiao Nuan yourself? No idea how to bring it up?¡±

    Having had his thoughts exposed, Cen Mo looked awkward, though he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°A little¡­¡±

    ¡°Just speak normally. The affections between siblings won¡¯te into existence overnight, but your blood rtion is there. You¡¯ll be able to build up your rtionship faster than unrted people!¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an say this, Cen Mo felt a little more relieved. He followed Fu Huai¡¯an into the dining room¡­

    Saihand personally went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, so the kitchen was really fast.

    The supper was prepared ording to the nutrition requirements of a pregnant woman. The kitchen was aware that Cen Mo would be eating as well, and Song Yao had a habit of eating supper at night, so the kitchen prepared a lot of food.

 Chapter 1020 - Fu Huaiâ€™an Was Indeed Very Attentive Towards Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Fu Huai¡¯an Was Indeed Very Attentive Towards Lin Nuan</h4>

    Cen Mo calmed down. Now that he no longer feltpelled to be chummy with Lin Nuan as her older brother right away, it actually felt prettyfortable for him to interact with her.

    Cen Mo asked Lin Nuan about what happened at the filming today, and he also told Lin Nuan about his intention to let her rest for a few days in Moro before going back to China. Lin Nuan agreed¡­

    Before she slept, Lin Nuan thought of Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran was considered a child of Lin Nuan¡¯s biological parents. Lin Nuan felt that she ought to inform Lin Ran that she had found Cen Mo.

    It was midnight in China now. Lin Nuan sent Lin Ran a message on WeChat and told her¡­ that she had found the child her parents lost in the US.

    After Lin Nuan sent the message, she ced her phone on the bedside table and lifted the sheets, preparing to wait for Fu Huai¡¯an in bed. It was then that her phone vibrated once.

    Lin Nuan picked up her phone. It was Lin Ran¡¯s reply.

    ¡®Lin Ran: Where did you find him? Aren¡¯t you shooting a movie in Moro? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s so coincidental that you found him at your filming set?¡¯

    Lin Ran wasn¡¯t asleep at this hour?

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Big Brother knows him, it¡¯s his friend Cen Mo.¡¯

    ¡®Lin Ran: ??!¡¯

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Hard to exin in a few words. I¡¯ll tell you and Mom all about it when I get back.¡¯

    On the other end of the line, Lin Ran had originallyposed a message asking Lin Nuan if she was bent on not letting her sleep. She was about to hit the send button when she rethought it and deleted what she wrote, simply replying with an ¡°Okay¡±.

    The next day, Song Yao pulled Lin Nuan to the greenhouse upstairs, saying she needed to talk about some little secrets of pregnancy to Lin Nuan away from Fu Huai¡¯an and Cen Mo.

    Lin Nuan, who was made to sit on a deck chair, looked up at Song Yao, not sure whether tough or cry. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Previously, I told you about the matters between Cen Mo and me, but I didn¡¯t tell you everything. Such as¡­ how Cen Mo became psychologically ill.¡± Song Yao sat down across from Lin Nuan, prepared toe clean to Lin Nuan about Cen Mo¡¯s past encounters.

    There was a cause behind every psychological illness. For Lin Nuan, it was because she had experienced Iraq and subsequently saw her cousin Lin Xia dead in the bathtub. Because of those things, she was traumatized.

    Then, Cen Mo must have had a special past too.

    ¡°You are Cen Mo¡¯s younger sister. I know how much Cen Mo yearns for kinship! Don¡¯t be deceived by his cold appearance. Before you came back yesterday, he was feeling nervous about how he should speak with you!¡± Song Yaoughed softly. ¡°Your older brother¡­ loves you very much, Lin Nuan. That¡¯s why I hope you can understand your brother¡¯s past and not be calctive with him about what happened in the past, that you can be more forgiving towards him¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded but didn¡¯t interrupt, simply waiting for Song Yao to continue.

    Song Yao told Lin Nuan about how Cen Mo was brought back to the Lu family and how, after the Lu family lost their wealth, Cen Mo was sent overseas. She spoke about how the guardian that Old Master Lu had arranged to take care of and protect him betrayed the Lus, causing Cen Mo to be sold on the ck market, as well as how Cen Mo¡¯s foster mother adopted him!

    Cen Mo¡¯s adoptive mother had known about Cen Mo¡¯s identity very early on. Because of her past entanglements with Cen Mo¡¯s father in the Lu family¡­ she had used ruthless methods to torture Cen Mo. It was only when Cen Mo got engaged to his fianc¨¦e that he was rescued from the situation. Otherwise, Cen Mo would have been sent to his adoptive father¡¯s bed.

    Lin Nuan felt trepidation as she listened to Song Yao¡¯s recount of the events¡­

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Cen Mo managed to survive after he was subjected to such inhuman treatment, and furthermore, how his character didn¡¯t be twisted or perverse. Lin Nuan was in awe of Cen Mo for that.

    From Song Yao¡¯s description, Lin Nuan also knew¡­ that Cen Mo making Song Yao his third party was merely a misunderstanding, that it was something he had no choice about either.

    Song Yao pulled Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and said to her earnestly, ¡°Your older brother¡­ really needs you, his sister. I won¡¯t be able to take your ce for that role! He has a great yearning for kinship, even though he¡¯ll never admit it!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, her heart aching for Cen Mo.

    Compared to Cen Mo, what she had experienced wasn¡¯t considered hardship at all.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, although Cen Mo has a vicious tongue, that¡¯s his protective mechanism. Your brother is actually no different from a child¡­¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Lin Nuan held Song Yao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t bear any grudges towards him, don¡¯t worry, Sis-inw!¡±

    The way Lin Nuan called her ¡°Sis-inw¡± was full of meaning, making Song Yao blush. ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Song Yao knew that the fact that Lin Nuan was willing to address her as her sis-inw was as good as her acknowledging Cen Mo as her older brother.

    They stayed in Moro for another three days. Fu Huai¡¯an apanied Lin Nuan to a Moran hospital for a check-up and verified the pregnancy. It was just that it was too early in the pregnancy, so the embryo couldn¡¯t be detected in the uterus yet. The doctor told Lin Nuan to calcte the days and go to the hospital to check on the embryo again after her period was dyed by 40 days.

    After resting in Moro for two days, Lin Nuan and the group returned to China.

    Cen Mo had nned on letting Lin Nuan rest another two days before going to their parents¡¯ tombstones, but Lin Nuan felt that she was in pretty good condition, so on the day they returned, she took Cen Mo to the cemetery.

    The vomiting symptoms had already started for the pregnant Song Yao, and on the flight back, her petite face was pale. Therefore, Lin Nuan and Cen Mo asked Song Yao to stay home and rest.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t follow either. With Cen Mo taking care of Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an was very assured.

    After getting off the ne, Cen Mo settled Song Yao down, then went to the Fu residence to pick up Lin Nuan¡­

    That afternoon, when they went to the cemetery, the weather in Haicheng was exceptionally splendid.

    Cen Mo personally drove to the Fu residence to pick up Lin Nuan, asking Saihand to stay at home and take care of Song Yao.

    Ever since he found out that Lin Nuan was his sister, Cen Mo had conducted a detailed check into Lin Nuan when she was young, which led him to know about Lin Nuan saying that she liked the Chatsworth House in ¡°Pride and Prejudice¡± when she was young.

    Cen Mo stood beside the car. Looking at the Fu residence that resembled the Chatsworth House, his lips curled up involuntarily. Fu Huai¡¯an was indeed very attentive towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan came out of the house with her long hair tied up into a ponytail and wearing a ck long down jacket and a pair of snow boots, looking very snug.

    Tuan Tuan bounced behind Lin Nuan like a little tail. He wanted toe along with Mama too, but Papa said that Mama was going with Uncle to visit their parents and that Uncle would protect Mama. He asked Tuan Tuan not to disturb the two of them and let them have some time alone, for they would surely have lots to say to each other.

    But Tuan Tuan simply wanted to follow his mama. The little fellow clutched his mama¡¯s index finger tightly, his eyes reddened, trying hard not to cry. He rubbed his eyes with the backs of his hands.

    ¡°Little Candy and Little Happy will be arriving at our ce soon. If youe with Mama, none of the masters of the house will be around. Who¡¯s going to take care of our little guests then?¡± Lin Nuan squatted down and patiently cated Tuan Tuan. She reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Our Tuan Tuan isn¡¯t a two- or three-year-old little kid, our Tuan Tuan is a little man, so he¡¯ll surely take especially good care of the guests, right?¡±

    The little fellow gazed at Lin Nuan with his bright ck eyes and nodded vigorously. ¡°Mm!¡±

 Chapter 1021 - Iâ€™m Back

    <h4>Chapter 1021: I¡¯m Back</h4>

    ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is so well-behaved!¡± Lin Nuan nted a kiss on Tuan Tuan¡¯s forehead. She promised to bring him delicious cake when she came back before the child waved goodbye to her with tears in his eyes, pouting his lips and trying to hold back his tears.

    When Lin Nuan opened the door to the front passenger seat, Cen Mo opened the door to the rear passenger seat for her and said, ¡°You sit in the back. It¡¯s safer behind the driver¡¯s seat!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked toward Cen Mo and nodded, smiling, not ignoring his kind intentions. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lin Nuan turned and waved goodbye to the crying child before entering the car.

    Cen Mo closed the door for Lin Nuan and turned to see the fair and tender child trying to put up a strong front despite his eyes being filled with tears. He smiled, feeling that Tuan Tuan was so adorable that his heart was going to melt.

    The drive from the Fu residence to the cemetery took about 40 minutes, but Cen Mo drove very slowly and steadily, taking one hour to arrive.

    Lin Nuan looked at the street outside that was slowly moving in reverse. Chinese New Year was arriving soon, and the streets were filled with a strong celebratory atmosphere.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated, so she took a nce at it. It was Lin Ran¡¯s WeChat message.

    ¡®Lin Ran: You¡¯re pregnant?¡¯

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up, and she typed to reply¡­

    ¡®Lin Nuan: How did you know?¡¯

    ¡®Lin Ran: I know one of the actresses in your team. She told me about it secretly! You aren¡¯t nning to make it known to the public?¡¯

    ¡®Lin Nuan: I¡¯m going to keep it a secret for now. I¡¯m only nning to make it known to the public after informing family members.¡¯

    ¡®Lin Ran: Then I¡¯ll help you keep it a secret, leaving you to tell Mom and Dad.¡¯

    Lin Nuan¡¯s tender and clean fingertips stroked the phone screen, and she raised her head to look at Cen Mo. ¡°Do you want to know about Mom and Dad?¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not too clear about the matters regarding Mom and Dad. Lin Ran is clearer about these things. If you wish to know¡­ I¡¯ll see if she has time to meet up.¡±

    Lin Ran was Lin Chen¡¯s sister by birth. Back then, their parents had switched Lin Nuan and Lin Ran¡¯s identities, so during those years, Lin Ran had been the one by their parents¡¯ side.

    It was as Lin Nuan had said. If he wanted to know about their parents when they were still alive, no one would know better than Lin Ran.

    Cen Mo wanted to know. He really wanted to know¡­

    What kind of life did his parents lead after losing him back then?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you then!¡± Cen Mo said.

    Lin Nuan was slightly stunned, but she immediately smiled at Cen Mo. ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need for you to stand on ceremony.¡±

    When Cen Mo heard Lin Nuan¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up, and he replied, ¡°En. We¡¯re a family, so there shouldn¡¯t be a need to stand on ceremony with each other.¡±

    Hearing Cen Mo¡¯s deep voice that had a hint of a smile to it, Lin Nuan thought of what Cen Mo had experienced in the past¡­

    She had no idea if it was because she was pregnant that her emotions were easily swayed, or because she was connected to Cen Mo by blood and could understand what he was feeling. For some reason, Lin Nuan felt a little moved when she heard Cen Mo saying this.

    Cen Mo really did have a strong yearning toward kinship, just like Song Yao had said. So much so that he treated it with great care.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and sent a message to Lin Ran.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: I¡¯m on the way to bring Brother to pay his respects to Mom and Dad. Brother wishes to find out about them, and I¡¯m not very clear about these things. If you¡¯re free, can we meet up?¡¯

    Lin Nuan had no idea if Lin Ran was busy, but she didn¡¯t reply to the message.

    It was only when Cen Mo had reached the cemetery¡¯s entrance that Lin Nuan received Lin Ran¡¯s reply.

    ¡®Lin Ran: Are you guys going now? I just finished what I was doing. I¡¯ll rush over to the cemetery now.¡¯

    ¡®Lin Nuan: It¡¯ll take over an hour for you to rush over from the city. Let¡¯s meet up somewhere closer to you. We¡¯ll head over after paying our respects to Mom and Dad.¡¯

    Lin Ran soon sent over an address.

    As Lin Nuan was pregnant, Cen Mo didn¡¯t let her walk up with him. He called for a buggy, and the two of them took a ride up.

    Standing before his parents¡¯ grave, Cen Mo¡¯s eyes turned red.

    The ones buried there were his birth parents. They were the parents who had almost given all they had to look for him after he had gone missing!

    Cen Mo saw Lin Nuan squatting down, cing the joss paper into the joss paper burning bucket one piece at a time. It was only then that his stiffened body reacted. He quickly squatted down and helped Lin Nuan split apart the paper.

    In the past, when Cen Mo went to the cemetery to pay his respects to his grandfather, grandmother, parents, and Lu Xiangsi from the Lu family, he would only bring along a bouquet of flowers. He hadn¡¯t burned joss paper before. Right now, he just followed Lin Nuan¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Did you bring a lighter?¡± Lin Nuan asked Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo took the piece of fire starter paper and said, ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Very soon, the mes in the bucket shot up very high. Cen Mo shielded Lin Nuan and backed off one step, fearing that the sparks would get onto her clothes.

    Lin Nuan looked at the tombstones across the wavering sparks. She grabbed onto Cen Mo¡¯s big hand and said in her gentle voice, ¡°Dad, Mom¡­ I¡¯ve found Brother. The two of you can rest in peace.¡±

    When Cen Mo felt Lin Nuan grabbing onto his hand and calling him ¡°Brother,¡± his body stiffened up.

    His eyes were instantly struck by a sore wave, and his vision blurred as he looked at his parents¡¯ tombstones.

    His parents had been waiting for him all their lives!

    He grabbed onto Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand forcefully. The siblings¡­ were standing right in front of their birth parents, but their parents could no longer see them.

    Their family had been separated when their parents were alive and only reunited after their parents had died.

    Their family had never lived together before.

    Cen Mo couldn¡¯t hold back his tears, no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Brother is living very well now. He¡¯s married, and his wife is one of my friends who took very good care of me back in my university days. She¡¯s a kind and righteousdy. Sis-inw is already pregnant with Brother¡¯s child, and I¡¯m pregnant as well. When the children are born, the two of you muste back to visit them!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s face was filled with a smile that was warmer than the sunlight.

    Cen Mo bit down on his lip so hard that his masseter muscle was tensed up. He held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, not daring to exert too much force. He was so careful that ayer of sweat had already formed on his palm.

    ¡°Brother, greet our parents! I think¡­ they¡¯ve always been waiting.¡± Lin Nuan turned and looked toward the tall Cen Mo, who had a great disposition.

    Cen Mo pursed his lips tightly together, and his body was trembling slightly.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t rush him, waiting quietly¡­

    After a very long time, Cen Mo let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and knelt down before their parents¡¯ tombstones. His voice choked as he kowtowed heavily, saying, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m back.¡±

    When saying thest two words, Cen Mo¡¯s voice was choking very hard¡­

    I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve onlye back now!

    I¡¯m sorry to let the two of you search for me for so long!

    I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t make it to see you guys for thest time!

    I¡¯m sorry that the family was broken up because I went missing!

    Cen Mo¡¯s hands were ced on his legs, clutching tightly onto his pants as he lowered his head¡­

    Cen Mo, who had never shed a single tear over all these years except when he heard of Lu Xiangsi¡¯s death, couldn¡¯t hold back his tears at all as he knelt before his parents¡¯ graves.

    Lin Nuan stood next to Cen Mo, listening quietly with reddened eyes. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile, and it was as if she could see her parents holding hands and standing before them!

    Lin Nuan felt that there was probably nothing that could make their parents happier than to see the siblings standing together in front of them!

 Chapter 1022 - Return a Favor With a Favor

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Return a Favor With a Favor</h4>

    It was winter, but Lin Nuan felt especially warm.

    The wind blew, and the bare branches on the trees rustled. Yellowed leavesnded all over the ground and onto the shoulder of Cen Mo¡¯s woolen coat.

    Lin Nuan bent over and patted off the dried leaves on Cen Mo¡¯s shoulder before helping him up. ¡°Mom and Dad would feel the happiest to see the two of us standing here!¡±

    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Cen Mo suddenly asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Nuan looked at Cen Mo with her clear gaze, feeling perplexed.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of me, Mom wouldn¡¯t have gone crazy, and Dad wouldn¡¯t have switched you with the Lin family¡¯s child. If I didn¡¯t go missing, we might have been a happy family¡­¡± Cen Mo¡¯s voice sounded very hoarse.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t wish to go missing either. Who wouldn¡¯t want to grow up by their parents¡¯ side? You want it more than anyone else! Moreover¡­ I feel that everything in this world is destined to be. If I wasn¡¯t switched and sent to the Lin family, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to know Wen Moshen, and I wouldn¡¯t have gone to Iraq. Then I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to know Huai¡¯an, and I wouldn¡¯t have the blissful life that I have now!¡±

    She looked at Cen Mo and smiled. ¡°Moreover, whether there¡¯s any hatred is something that you should ask Lin Ran!¡±

    Cen Mo kept silent. He heard Lin Nuan say, ¡°Brother¡­ even if Mom and Dad are no longer around, we must be a happy family.¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s gazended on Lin Nuan¡¯s clean, beautiful, and exquisite face. He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling now.

    ¡°Our family has already missed too many beautiful times together. Even though Mom and Dad can no longer be by our side, I believe that they¡¯d feel the happiest to see us siblings living a good life!¡±

    Cen Mo, who couldn¡¯t contain his feelings, gently embraced Lin Nuan, suppressing the strain in his voice as he said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll take good care of you on behalf of Mom and Dad!¡±

    Lin Nuan rested her hands on Cen Mo¡¯s waist, nodding. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of each other.¡±

    That day, Lin Nuan spoke to the staff at the cemetery¡¯s management office, telling them to add a few words on her birth parents¡¯ tombstones¡­ Son: Lu Boye.

    ¡­

    The address that Lin Ran sent to Lin Nuan was that of a teahouse.

    Before Cen Mo and Lin Nuan arrived, Lin Ran felt very unsettled.

    Lin Ran had never heard anyone mention this lost brother when she was young. Back then, her mother had been in a delirious state, and her father refused to mention anything about it. However, there were times when she could tell from her father¡¯s tone when making calls that he was looking for someone.

    When she was young and wanted a pair of new shoes, her father would tell her apologetically that they couldn¡¯t afford it. Where did the money go? Her father would say that there was a use for it¡­

    She hadn¡¯t known what her father was searching for, but it cost a lot of money every month. Therefore, other than their living expenses, their family didn¡¯t have much money left.

    Her father would even have to n a few days in advance just to have some meat for a meal.

    When she was young, she had always known that their family was poor. However, she never knew why they were poor! Her father was more hardworking and capable than any other people¡¯s father, so why was it so hard for them to even have some meat for a meal!

    It was only when she saw the letter Ji Yun had left behind before she passed away that she found out the exact reason they were poor. It was because her parents were looking for their lost son. They had never given up.

    Lin Ran asked for a pot of forget-me-not tea but was unable to calm down.

    She thought of how Lin Nuan wanted to tell their parents in the Lin family herself that she had found her brother, so she didn¡¯t say much to Liang Mn.

    It was just that¡­ Lin Ran couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked Lin Chen to find out about Cen Mo.

    Lin Chen was usually very busy. Two days ago, Lin Ran had specially made a trip to thepany to ask about Cen Mo. However, in the three hours that she was there, she could only sit on the sofa and watch Lin Chen make phone calls and sign documents. Therefore, she eventually left without saying a word, not disturbing him.

    Lin Ran had looked up Cen Mo using a search engine, but there was little information about him. It only said that Cen Mo was an adopted son of the Cen family and that the Cen family had already gone bankrupt.

    Lin Ran picked up the teacup and took two sips, wrapping her coat tightly around her body.

    In the past, before she found out that she was a child of the Lin family, she had hated whatever her parents were looking for. She felt that it had caused a burden on their family, making them spend so much money.

    However, now that Lin Nuan had suddenly found this person and now that she was going to meet him, Lin Ran felt a little agitated. She was unable to soothe her anxiety.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    Door knocks rang out, and Lin Ran anxiously stood up, toppling some of the tea in the process.

    As she stood, the chair released a dragging sound, and the door opened.

    Seeing Lin Nuan opening the door anding in, Lin Ran¡¯s gaze looked behind her. Cen Mo, with his tall stature, stood right behind Lin Nuan. His features were deep and upright and seemed as if they had been carved out.

    Lin Ran heard the sound of her thumping heart. She felt as nervous as when she was going to meet with Lin Chen for the first time back then¡­

    Their gazes met, and Lin Ran¡¯s heart trembled a little when she saw how deep Cen Mo¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were.

    Lin Nuan came in with Cen Mo, sitting opposite Lin Ran. Lin Ran only returned to her senses and sat down after seeing Cen Mo taking off his woolen coat and hanging it on the chair¡¯s backrest.

    She reached out her hand, wanting to pour a cup of tea for Lin Nuan and Cen Mo. However, Cen Mo managed to pick up the teapot before her, shielding her sleeves with one hand, then bending over to fill up her cup. ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Despite the fact that Lin Ran wasn¡¯t really Cen Mo¡¯s sister by blood, Lin Ran and Cen Mo¡¯s birth parents had lived together for so long. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that Lin Ran was Cen Mo¡¯s younger sister.

    Moreover, when Lin Nuan¡¯s identity was exposed back then, almost everyone in the Lin family had treated her as a member of their family! Cen Mo also felt pity toward Lin Ran when he heard from Lin Chen about the matters regarding Lin Nuan and Lin Ran.

    In addition, on the way from the cemetery to the teahouse, Lin Nuan had told Cen Mo about how their mother only recognized Lin Ran after she had been brought out of the mental hospital. Lin Ran had spent time with their mother almost every day, and before their mother had passed away, Lin Ran was even nning on bringing her overseas to travel together with her boyfriend.

    Cen Mo felt very thankful toward Lin Ran.

    Right now, even if it was to return a favor for a favor, Cen Mo should also treat Lin Ran as his own younger sister in the future, taking care of her.

    Cen Mo looked at Lin Ran, who sat opposite them. He seemed to have no idea how he should start to ask about their parents¡¯ life in the past. Lin Nuan was the one who said to Lin Ran, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not very clear about Mom and Dad¡¯s lives in the past. I never talked to Dad about it, and Mom was only awake for that short moment before she passed away¡­¡±

    Lin Ran nodded.

    ¡°You must have had a tough life living with Mom and Dad when you were young, right?¡± Cen Mo¡¯s tone sounded apologetic.

    She looked toward Cen Mo, nodding before saying, ¡°It was very tough. When I was young, the three of us lived in a tiny ce, and the living conditions were awful. By right¡­ given how hardworking Dad was, our family shouldn¡¯t have been in such bad shape. However, Dad would even have to n for a long time just to bring some meat to the table for a single meal. All the shoes I wore were only reced when they were filled with holes and so small that they couldn¡¯t be worn.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - The Only Evidence That His Mother Remembered Him

    <h4>Chapter 1023: The Only Evidence That His Mother Remembered Him</h4>

    Lin Ran sank into her memories once again, her eyes moistening up. ¡°Can you believe it? In this era, my clothes were all patched up before I got into middle school and was issued school uniforms! After that, it was the granny next door who gave me her granddaughter¡¯s old clothes so that I didn¡¯t have to wear patched-up clothes. However, the youngdy from next door stopped me on my way home from school and pointed me out to her friends, telling them that my mom was a lunatic. She also said that from top to bottom¡­ what I was wearing were all pieces of clothing that she had given me out of charity.¡±

    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s words, Lin Nuan could imagine how humiliated Lin Ran, being the prideful person she was, had felt back then.

    Lin Nuan saw Lin Ran¡¯s eyes filled with tears and drew a tissue to pass her¡­

    Lin Ran smiled and wiped away her snot and tears before looking at Cen Mo with reddened eyes and saying, ¡°I hated Dad for his ipetence, hated that he couldn¡¯t let his wife and child live a life where we didn¡¯t need to worry about food and clothes. I also hated him for not thinking of ways to cure Mom, who had gone crazy. It was only after Mom passed away that I understood that after putting aside all the living expenses every month, Dad had used all the rest of the money to search for you!¡±

    Cen Mo could imagine the scene in his mind where his father counted the money to be put aside for living expenses. And because he wanted to let his daughter have some meat for one of the meals, he¡¯d hesitantly draw out a little bit more from the funds to be used in searching for his son.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Cen Mo said to Lin Ran.

    If he hadn¡¯t gone missing, Lin Ran wouldn¡¯t have had to go through all that. She would have been able to live a good life in the Lin family as the daughter of a rich family. She wouldn¡¯t¡­ wouldn¡¯t have been put through so much hardship.

    ¡°The reason I said all that isn¡¯t to get you to apologize, nor am I ming you!¡± Lin Ran¡¯s tone was very gentle as she looked at Cen Mo, saying, ¡°The reason I¡¯m telling you all this is to let you know that Mom and Dad loved you a lot. They never gave up on searching for you, never. It was only when Dad contracted cancer and revealed Lin Nuan and my identities, then¡­ ¡±

    Lin Ran choked, not able to continue her words¡­

    Their father had leaped from the top of a building, forever disappearing from this world. After that, there was no one to search for Cen Mo anymore.

    ¡°I know!¡± Cen Mo nodded. He could tell that Lin Ran was a very kindhearted girl.

    Otherwise, given how she had been through so much hardship with Ji Yun and her husband, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Ji Yun after returning to the Lin family. However, she still took care of Ji Yun and didn¡¯t vent her fury on Lin Nuan and Ji Yun due to her hatred. This wasn¡¯t something that could be done if the person wasn¡¯t kindhearted enough.

    After that, Lin Ran continued to share stories from when she was a child. She mentioned more about how their father had earned money to support the family. Their father had to go through so much hardship, but it was as if there was a strong conviction that pushed him to persist and continue devoting effort. Lin Ran said that her guess was that¡­ finding Cen Mo was their father¡¯s conviction.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Dad never mentioned you. Lin Nuan and I only got to know of your name from Mom¡¯s letter¡­ You¡¯re called Lu Boye.¡± Lin Ran said this, then took out the original copy of the letter that Ji Yun had left behind. She carefully opened it up and passed it to Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo received it with both hands. The feeling of looking at a photo of the letter and touching the actual letter his mother had touched before waspletely different.

    Cen Mo¡¯s eyes turned red, and he looked at the elegant and beautiful writing in the letter. He could imagine what a gentledy his mother was.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve already scanned and printed a copy of it. I feel that¡­ Mom¡¯s handwritten letter should be left for you!¡± Lin Ran spoke up once again.

    Lin Ran had spent the most time with Ji Yun, and Cen Mo was the one out of the three of them who spent the least amount of time with her. He was the one Ji Yun had been the most worried about. Therefore, she was willing to give this handwritten letter that was very precious to her to Cen Mo!

    Both Lin Nuan and her had memories of spending time with Ji Yun, but Cen Mo didn¡¯t!

    To Cen Mo, this letter was probably the only evidence that his mother remembered him.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Cen Mo¡¯s heart was seething withplicated emotions. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Mom¡¯s letter!¡±

    ¡°I believe that you will!¡± Lin Ran nodded.

    Sadness made it hard for Lin Ran to breathe. She picked up her cup of tea that had turned cold, took a sip, and looked toward Lin Nuan. ¡°How about it? When are you going back to the Lin family to tell Mom and Dad that you¡¯ve found Brother? And there¡¯s also the matter of your pregnancy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back the night before the Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said.

    Cen Mo carefully folded the letter Ji Yun had left behind, putting it into his suit pocket before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll inform Lin Chen in advance and bring Song Yao along to the Lin family. I¡¯ll be thanking Uncle and Auntie for taking care of Lin Nuan all these years.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated in her pocket. Seeing that the call was from Fang Yan, she headed out of the private room to take it. ¡°Hello, Sister Yan¡­¡±

    ¡°Who did you go to the cemetery with today? A reporter I know got a few photos from the paparazzi of you hugging and holding hands with an unfamiliar man at the cemetery! What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Yan asked the moment the call connected.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yan didn¡¯t trust Lin Nuan¡¯s character, but she felt a little anxious when she saw that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t the man in the photo.

    Fang Yan¡¯s friend¡¯s intentions were very clear. The paparazzi wanted money and wasn¡¯t bent on destroying Lin Nuan¡¯s reputation. Therefore, his suggestion was for Lin Nuan to pay money to buy the photos and resolve the issue. With Fang Yan¡¯s friend being the intermediary, there wouldn¡¯t be any future threats, and the photos would bepletely sold to Lin Nuan without any backups being held back.

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t give a reply immediately. She only said that she believed in Lin Nuan. After hanging up the call, she immediately called Lin Nuan to ask what was going on.

    ¡°I went to the cemetery with Cen Mo today!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide things from Fang Yan. ¡°Sister Yan, Cen Mo is my elder brother, my actual brother rted to me by blood¡­ We just did a DNA test! I took my brother to the cemetery to pay our respects to our parents. My parents looked for my brother all their lives and weren¡¯t able to see him even at their deathbeds. We were holding hands to express our moral support for each other, telling our parents that we¡¯ve been reunited. I feel that this isn¡¯t anything shameful¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cen is your brother? Real brother? This is such a surprise!¡± Fang Yan felt relieved and immediately saw an opportunity in this. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. You siblings can spend some time together. I¡¯ll take care of this matter on my end¡­¡±

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t n on hiding this matter. It was hot news that had been sent to their doorstep¡­ so why not hype it up?

    Fang Yan¡¯s friend had said earlier that if the paparazzi didn¡¯t get a reply after four hours, the photos would be exposed. Fang Yan decided to just let the photos be exposed¡­

    She would just let Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯ane out to exin thingster on. If they could show the test result between Cen Mo and Lin Nuan, the hype would be taken care of!

    The sister of Moro¡¯s hidden wealthy man, Cen Mo. Tsk tsk¡­ Lin Nuan could now be considered the daughter of a wealthy family as well!

    Fang Yan was beaming so much that her teeth were exposed. She truly felt that the gods wanted Lin Nuan to be famous, and they weren¡¯t even able to get away from it. Even a piece of news could rise up from her reuniting with her elder brother.

    Fang Yan immediately had the agency make the necessary preparations. Once the photo came out, they¡¯d recruit water armies to scold Lin Nuan, not standing on ceremony¡­

 Chapter 1024 - Lin Nuan Would Become a Real Queen

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Lin Nuan Would Be a Real Queen</h4>

    It¡¯d be best if they could get theizens to start reprimanding her as well. The fiercer they got, the harder the p in the face when it was revealed that Cen Mo was her brother. Just thinking about it made Fang Yan feel great.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fang Yan was looking for trouble, but in this digital age, a person¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t be able to soar if they didn¡¯t do something to increase their media presence!

    What Fang Yan wanted was for Lin Nuan to be the queen of hot topics for a prolonged period. If this duration continued on for a long time¡­ Lin Nuan would be a real queen.

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Nuan, Lin Ran, and Cen Mo left the tea house, the bright sky from earlier in the morning had turned gloomy.

    Lin Ran looked at Cen Mo. Hispelling aura still pressured her. She tugged at her woolen scarf, covering up her chin and mouth, then put her hands into her pockets to hide her awkwardness. She then said to Cen Mo, ¡°My parents will definitely be delighted if youe to the Lin residence. I¡¯ll see you on the night before the Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve!¡±

    Lin Ran¡¯s impression of Cen Mo was quite good. At least, she could tell that Cen Mo treated Lin Nuan quite well.

    When they were leaving, he had taken care of Lin Nuan since she was pregnant, pulling out her chair and opening the door for her. When they headed down, he also walked in front of Lin Nuan to protect her. He was really very considerate.

    Sometimes, Lin Ran was really envious of Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan was born to have a better life than her, and even the people around her liked her and took care of her!

    Before Lin Ran left, Lin Nuan suddenly said, ¡°Lin Ran, we¡¯ll have one more elder brother in the future! I believe that Mom and Dad will be very happy to see us getting along harmoniously as a family!¡±

    Lin Ran looked at Lin Nuan in surprise, not expecting to be included as part of the family. Her ears turned red, and she nodded, a little pridefully. Her tone even sounded a little impatient. ¡°I got it!¡±

    Cen Mo smiled at Lin Ran and raised his hand to pat her on the head.

    Lin Ran was given a shock, and she shrank her neck back, looking up at the tall Cen Mo. She heard him using his pleasant and mature voice to say, ¡°If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t do well in the future, let me know. I¡¯ll try¡­ to be a good elder brother!¡±

    Lin Ran, who hadn¡¯t even been treated so gently by Lin Chen before, had her ears turn even redder. Her small hands that she put in her coat¡¯s pockets heated up, and ayer of sweat formed on them as she nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±

    Lin Nuan watched on from the side, noticing that Lin Ran felt at a loss. She smiled and said to Lin Ran, ¡°Brother and I will see you to your car¡­¡±

    Lin Ran lowered her head, hiding her mouth under her woolen scarf, and bit down on her lip hard. She thought that¡­ Lin Nuan, who had found her brother, would be like she had been in the past, not wanting her to get close to her brother.

    It might have been because their parents in the Lu family were no longer around, but after finding out that Cen Mo was the child that their parents in the Lu family had searched for all their lives, she unknowingly devoted a portion of her emotions to Cen Mo¡­

    Therefore, from the moment she saw Cen Mo earlier, she had subtly wanted to get close to him. She also hoped that she could be of help to Cen Mo, relieving her guilt toward Ji Yun.

    However, Cen Mo was now saying that he would try to be a good brother.

    This was very different from what Lin Ran had been expecting, but it made her feel warm inside for some reason.

    Lin Ran turned and walked up to her silvery gray Benz. She turned to look at Lin Nuan and Cen Mo, unknowingly smiled, and then drove off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Cen Mo said.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡­

    Tuan Tuan, the small gentleman, stayed at home to y host to Little Candy and Little Happy. When he heard the sound of car tires crushing down on rocks, Tuan Tuan shot out at rocket speed. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Little Candy came out after him.

    When Little Candy saw Lin Nuan getting out of the car, she also ran over, raised her head, looked at Lin Nuan, and asked, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama, Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama! Tuan Tuan said that there¡¯s a baby in your stomach! Is that true?¡±

    Lin Nuan bent over and smiled as she rubbed Little Candy¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Is it a baby boy or a baby girl?¡± Little Candy¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked.

    ¡°The baby is still too young, so we don¡¯t know yet!¡± Lin Nuan replied patiently.

    ¡°Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan tugged Lin Nuan¡¯s hand anxiously. ¡°Go home!¡±

    The kid must have felt that it was too cold outside and wanted to take Lin Nuan inside.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first!¡± Lin Nuan took Little Candy¡¯s hand with one hand and Tuan Tuan¡¯s with the other, then turned to ask Cen Mo, ¡°Do you want toe in and have a seat, or are you going back to apany Song Yao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to check on Song Yao!¡± Cen Mo said.

    Song Yao hadn¡¯t been feeling well since she got off the ne. Although her morning sickness hadn¡¯t been especially serious, Cen Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel worried at the thought of her pale face.

    If it wasn¡¯t because he had to pay respects to his parents with Lin Nuan, Cen Mo wouldn¡¯t have left Song Yao¡¯s side at all.

    ¡°Alright. Be careful on the way back. Send me a message to let me know Song Yao¡¯s condition after you get home!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said.

    Lin Nuan was afraid that Song Yao might be sleeping and that she¡¯d disturb her rest if she were to call her.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Cen Mo nodded.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, say bye-bye to Uncle!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°Bye-bye, Uncle¡­¡± The child obediently raised his head and waved at Cen Mo. His pair of dark eyes looked especially beautiful.

    ¡°Alright, bye-bye!¡± Cen Mo smiled at the kid.

    ¡°Bye-bye, Uncle!¡± Little Candy also turned and waved at Cen Mo, calling him uncle and giving him a shock.

    However, Cen Mo liked girls in the first ce and was more tolerant of them. He replied, ¡°Alright, bye-bye!¡±

    Little Candy was ted! Right now, she had also gotten the recognition of Tuan Tuan¡¯s uncle, so she was closer to bing Tuan Tuan¡¯s bride! She cheered herself on secretly.

    After sending Cen Mo off, Lin Nuan took Tuan Tuan and Little Candy¡¯s hands again and entered the house. Little Happy stood at the door, looking at Lin Nuan and saying, ¡°Hello, Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Little Happy!¡±

    Tuan Tuan pulled Lin Nuan over to take a seat, and Little Candy immediately ran off. She picked up a cake that the servants had prepared for the children and squeezed next to Tuan Tuan, raising the cake up to pass it to Lin Nuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama, have some cake! If Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama eats this, it¡¯ll mean that the baby in your stomach has eaten it. That¡¯s what they said on the television shows!¡±

    The television shows also said that one needed to get into their mother-inw¡¯s good books!

    Little Happy wasn¡¯t willing to lose out either. He ran off, and not longter, walked back unsteadily with a ss of warm water. He lifted it up and offered it to Lin Nuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama, have some water. Papa said that water is especially important to people, and women who are pregnant need to drink more water!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was surprised. He watched as Little Candy and Little Happy brought cake and water for his mama, stealing his jobs. He stood there, feeling at a loss, blinking his big ck eyes and feeling a little aggrieved.

    Lin Nuan saw from the corner of her eye that Tuan Tuan had stiffened up and was standing next to the coffee table. She said to him, ¡°Tuan Tuan, can you help Mama by bringing some fruits over? Thank you¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded vigorously and ran toward the kitchen, looking as if he had received an important order.

    ¡°My papa said that it¡¯s very painful to give birth to a child!¡± Little Happy was like a curious baby, asking Lin Nuan, ¡°Then, did Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama feel especially painful when you gave birth to Tuan Tuan back then?¡±

 Chapter 1025 - A Great Headache

    <h4>Chapter 1025: A Great Headache</h4>

    Lin Nuan was stumped by Little Happy¡¯s question¡­

    Was it especially painful?

    Lin Nuan recalled how much pain Lu Xiangsi looked like she was in when giving birth to Tuan Tuan and nodded.

    When Little Happy heard that, he seemed a little nervous. He got a little closer to Lin Nuan, asking in a soft voice, ¡°Then¡­ will Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama dislike Tuan Tuan because it was too painful when you gave birth to him?¡±

    When Tuan Tuan, who had juste back from getting fruits for Lin Nuan, heard this, he quietly stopped in his footsteps and looked toward Lin Nuan¡­

    Little Happy had told Tuan Tuan and Little Candy previously that his mother didn¡¯t like him and thus didn¡¯t want him!

    Little Candy asked him why, and Little Happy said that his papa said that his mama had been in too much pain when she gave birth to him and thus didn¡¯t like him.

    When Tuan Tuan heard Little Happy asking Lin Nuan this question, he suddenly felt very scared. Would his mama dislike him because she had been in too much pain?

    Lin Nuan looked at Little Happy, feeling perplexed. She understood after seeing how Little Happy looked both scared yet was still anticipating her answer. She smiled at Little Happy and shook her head. She recalled how Lu Xiangsi had appeared so tough and in agony when she was giving birth to Tuan Tuan back then and said¡­

    ¡°Of course not. Although it was painful¡­ I felt both pain and happiness! The birth of every life requires the mother to go through pain, but there isn¡¯t a single mother who doesn¡¯t love her child. All mothers in the world love their children more than anything else, even more than their own lives! I believe that your mama loves you and that her love wouldn¡¯t be lesser than my love for Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Little Happy instantly broke out into a smile. Papa was a liar! He nodded vigorously. ¡°En! I believe that Mama loves me!¡±

    Tuan Tuan was also very happy. Mama said that¡­ she loved him more than anything else!

    If Tuan Tuan had a tail, he¡¯d be wagging it vigorously as he ran in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction, feeling overjoyed.

    ¡°Mama! Fruits!¡± Tuan Tuan spoke up in his childish voice, disying his tion on his face.

    ¡°Thank you, Tuan Tuan!¡± Lin Nuan reached out her hand and took the fruit tter from Tuan Tuan. She then rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s small head. The child grabbed onto Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, cing his chubby face into her palm, smiling brightly.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t had lunch, and Cen Mo had informed the servants at the Fu residence before they came back. The servants had prepared lunch and were waiting for Lin Nuan toe back.

    They came over and asked Lin Nuan to head to the dining room for her meal.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came back, the three children were having their meals with Lin Nuan.

    The children surrounded Lin Nuan, with Little Happy and Little Candy chattering non-stop about what Lin Nuan should eat that would be good for the baby in her stomach. When Tuan Tuan heard what Little Happy and Little Candy said, he would point out the food they mentioned to Lin Nuan, telling her to eat.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± A servant went up, wanting to greet Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an made a ¡°hush¡± gesture, handed his coat to the servant, and walked in the direction of the dining room as he took off his watch.

    ¡°Papa!¡± Tuan Tuan was the first to see Fu Huai¡¯an, and he called out happily.

    ¡°Hello, Tuan Tuan¡¯s Papa!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±

    The two children greeted Fu Huai¡¯an crisply.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and nodded. He pulled out the chair to the right of Lin Nuan and took a seat. A servant quickly brought a bowl and chopsticks for Fu Huai¡¯an, but he raised his hand to indicate that he didn¡¯t need them. He said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I need to make a trip to Jincheng today. It might take two days.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand that was holding onto her spoon stopped. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to ask him questions in front of the three children, so she said, ¡°Alright¡­ then I¡¯ll go with you upstairs to pack your luggage!¡±

    Drawing a tissue and wiping her mouth, Lin Nuan said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan, have some fruits with Little Happy and Little Candy in the dining room. Mama wille down in a while!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tuan Tuan answered docilely.

    As they headed upstairs, Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Why do you suddenly have to head to Jincheng?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shielded Lin Nuan with one hand, lowering his voice while they walked up the stairs. ¡°Mr. Ran Chaoqian¡¯s turbine has been developed sessfully. The reason for my trip to Jincheng is for this matter¡­¡±

    This was a major project that the government and the Kaide Corporation were coborating on¡ªthe turbine project!

    It could also be said to be a project involving the military¡­

    Not only was this project viewed in high regard by the government and the military, but it was also a vital project for the Kaide Corporation.

    ¡°Mr. Ran Chaoqian¡¯s family members have been settled down in Jincheng, and it¡¯ll be the New Year soon. It¡¯s time to let their family be reunited.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke very slowly, and he couldn¡¯t hide the smile behind his deep and calm voice.

    It was like Fu Huai¡¯an had mentioned on the television program previously. Their country¡¯s military development wasn¡¯t bad and could be said to have reached a top-level at international standards. However, the turbines for cargo nes and fighter jets were the only things that were a great headache.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had been a soldier before and had some patriotic feelings. This was the most important reason he was willing to work together with the government on this project.

    Fu Huai¡¯an felt very happy that the turbine had been developed within such a short period of time. Little Lu was at theboratory with Ran Chaoqian to pack the documents, and Fu Huai¡¯an would need to set off after packing up as well.

    Lin Nuan packed a few sets of clothes and some toiletries together with Fu Huai¡¯an, then sent him downstairs¡­

    Tuan Tuan, who was apanying the young guests in the dining room, quickly got down from the chair when he saw his fathering down with his suitcase. He ran over, hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg, and asked, ¡°Papa, are you going on a business trip?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, put the suitcase to the side, and squatted down to say to his son, ¡°There¡¯s a small baby in Mama¡¯s stomach now. Papa won¡¯t be around, so you have to stay at home and take good care of her, being a good brother, alright?¡±

    The kid nodded vigorously, hugging Fu Huai¡¯an and saying in a tone that imitated how adults spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Papa! Tuan Tuan¡­ take care of Mama! Take care of baby!¡±

    Lin Nuan realized that they should let Tuan Tuan spend more time with Little Candy and Little Happy, two children who were good talkers. Right now, Tuan Tuan was speaking with increasing rity.

    Lin Nuan smiled and rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was filled with admiration. ¡°After Mama finishes her mealter, remember to urge Mama to take a nap after half an hour. Mama is tired after having gone out for an entire day, and she hasn¡¯t had any rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After sending Fu Huai¡¯an off and apanying Lin Nuan for her meal, Tuan Tuan fulfilled his duty, urging Lin Nuan to go upstairs and take a nap half an hourter.

    Lin Nuan was now pregnant, and Fang Yan could only reschedule all of her appointments, with emphasis ced on letting Lin Nuan take care of her baby.

    Could Fang Yan not make such arrangements? The big boss behind the agency was Lin Nuan¡¯s husband!

    Based on Fang Yan¡¯s opinion, although Lin Nuan was pregnant, it would be fine for her to take on work or be a guest actress in movies as long as Lin Nuan and her baby¡¯s safety were assured.

    However, she received a call from Little Lu that hinted to her that¡­ their boss wanted to let his wife take care of the baby and for Fang Yan to assess how she should go about doing things!

    As an employee, what could Fang Yan do? She could only do as she was told!

 Chapter 1026 - Scold Those B*stards Who Scolded Nuan Nuan!

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Scold Those B*stards Who Scolded Nuan Nuan!</h4>

    Therefore, from then on, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be taking on anymercial activities other than ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± and ¡°After Heroes.¡±

    Thankfully, after the movie ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡± was screened, it¡¯d be able to bring Lin Nuan quite a lot of media presence.

    During the time Lin Nuan went upstairs to sleep, Cen Mo had sent Saihand over¡­

    Cen Mo had called Fu Huai¡¯an and heard that he was heading to Jincheng and that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone capable of taking care of Lin Nuan in the interim. Cen Mo was worried¡­

    Song Yao was still sleeping and hadn¡¯t woken up. Therefore, Cen Mo sent Saihand to the Fu residence. At the very least, Saihand would be helpful.

    Cen Mo told Fu Huai¡¯an over the phone that he¡¯d take Song Yao over to stay in the Fu residence after she woke up. Both his younger sister and wife were pregnant, and he was worried about both of them. Therefore, he decided to just take care of both of them. Anyway, Lin Nuan was on closer terms with Song Yao than with him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was likely to return from his trip to Jincheng the day after. However, there might be unnned events taking ce. Fu Huai¡¯an had initially nned on giving Liang Mn a call to get her to go over and take care of Lin Nuan.

    However, Cen Mo had made a swift decision to head to the Fu residence to take care of Lin Nuan. He said that he wouldn¡¯t feel assured with anyone other than Fu Huai¡¯an taking care of Lin Nuan, not even if it was Liang Mn.

    As expected, that night, the photos of Lin Nuan secretly meeting with a mysterious man, holding hands and embracing him, spread on the inte.

    With Fang Yan¡¯s earlier arrangements, the agency¡¯s publicity staff took action immediately, having the water army they recruited tounch a massive attack quickly.

    The paparazzi who had wanted to extort money from Lin Nuan but didn¡¯t get anything out of the attempt also wanted to do Lin Nuan in heartlessly, so he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with his descriptions. He even spent his own money to recruit a water army!

    With that, within a mere half an hour after the post was released, Lin Nuan¡¯s reputation had plummeted¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s fans had an especially strong urge to tear Lin Nuan up. They scolded her severely on Weibo, saying that she was a fickle woman, that she was a two-timer, a slut, a b*tch¡­ All of them would just throw whatever sounded terrible at her.

    This time around, it was as if the evidence was solid.

    There weren¡¯t any traces of the photo having been put through photoshop, and there was even a short video clip!

    Lin Nuan had taken the initiative to take the hand of that ¡°adulterer,¡± then the two of them hugged before the grave. Even the fans who were supportive of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an as a couple didn¡¯t know what to say to stand up for Lin Nuan!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s fans were very anxious. Lin Nuan¡¯s image had always been very high, and when such news came out, all her fans anxiously came to leavements on Lin Nuan¡¯s Weibo ount. They requested that she quickly rify the matter and not allow others to nder her.

    Bai Xiaonian called Lin Nuan, and after realizing that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know about this matter, she told Lin Nuan to take care of her baby and not watch television or check her phone andputer if there wasn¡¯t a need to.

    After hanging up the call, Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but post on Weibo to stand up for Lin Nuan. However, she ended up being attacked by theizens. Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t panic and recruited a water army through her connections, telling them to spamments to cover up the haters¡¯ments.

    Even Old Master Lin, who didn¡¯t usually go online, saw the Weibo post. He kept quiet, afraid that Old Madam Lin would be infuriated as well if she were to find out about this. He paced about in his study, feeling extremely angry. He had watched Lin Nuan grow up and knew of her character well!

    Even if everyone in the world were to have extramarital affairs, Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t. At the thought of how those people used those harsh sounding words to scold Lin Nuan, Old Master Lin¡¯s fury shot up, and even his blood pressure rose up by quite a lot!

    Old Master Lin had always been one with a rash temper. He put on his presbyopic sses, opened up Weibo again, and then

    sat on the sofa, replying to those Weiboments that were scolding Lin Nuan one by one.

    When Old Master Lin saw thetestment that was posted¡­

    [@Small Bun: This Lin Nuan is really a slut! Despite having a good man like Fu Huai¡¯an, she still secretly seduced another! Why is she building up a career woman image? She might as well have a slut image.]

    Old Master Lin was enraged and tapped on it to reply. He used the phone¡¯s handwriting function and wrote on the screen¡­

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Number One Fan in the Universe: Lin Nuan isn¡¯t such a person. What can you expect from a hog but a grunt? You¡¯re the slut! //@Small Bun: This Lin Nuan is really a slut! Despite having a good man like Fu Huai¡¯an, she still secretly seduced another! Why is she building up a career woman image? She might as well have a slut image.]

    Lin Nuan¡¯s Number One Fan in the Universe was the Weibo ount that Old Master Lin had registered previously. He wasn¡¯t good at using Weibo, nor was he good at typing. He let his secretary help him set up the ount and change the input method to the handwriting function.

    When Old Master Lin tapped on the secondment, he was even more enraged. He continued replying¡­

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Number One Fan in the Universe: F*ck your grandma! You¡¯re rubbish! Do you believe that I¡¯ll make you into a eunuch? //@Life Is Hard Enough, Don¡¯t Burst My Bubble: Aiyoh, I couldn¡¯t tell that Sister Lin Nuan was so amorous. Does she f*ck anyone who has a big d*ck and good skills? I also have a big d*ck and good skills. Does Sister Lin Nuan want to have a taste of me?]

    At the thirdment, Old Master Lin¡¯s fury was slightly appeased. He gave it a thumbs up.

    [@Sugercoating: I don¡¯t believe that Sister Lin Nuan is such a person. I believe in Mr. Fu¡¯s charm more. Mr. Fu is extremely charming. Who canpare to him?]

    Old Master Lin realized that he couldn¡¯t reply to all thements. He was getting old, and his hands were slow to begin with, so it was tough for him to reply to thements.

    Thinking about it, the enraged Old Master Lin called Lin Jingquan¡­

    ¡°Jinquan, have you heard about Nuan Nuan¡¯s news? It¡¯s gone crazy on Weibo! I heard that¡­ some people recruit¡­ recruit a water army or some such to nder people. I don¡¯t know about these things. Help me recruit that something army! Go scold those b*stards who scolded Nuan Nuan!¡±

    Old Master Lin had been dignified all his life, but he unexpectedly started cursing in anger over such a chaotic matter on the inte.

    Lin Jingquan was in the midst of his dinner when he received his father¡¯s call. He heard his father cursing and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. When he went online and checked things out, his face turned pale.

    Lin Jingquan didn¡¯t avoid Liang Mn when he opened up Weibo, and Liang Mn saw it very clearly. She felt anxious and snatched the phone from Lin Jingquan¡¯s hands. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the grave for Nuan Nuan¡¯s birth parents? Who is this man that Nuan Nuan took there?¡±

    Lin Ran, who was having dinner as well, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went over to take a look. As expected, it was a photo of Lin Nuan taking Cen Mo to pay respect to their parents. She then saw that thements below were all cursing Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Who is this man? Why do I find him a little familiar?¡± Liang Mn asked.

    Liang Mn¡¯s face had turned pale, and she kept on asking Lin Jingquan what was going on. Lin Ran felt that if she still didn¡¯t say anything, Liang Mn would fall ill from anxiety. She could only say, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

 Chapter 1027 - A Pigâ€™s Face Swollen Up From Beatings

    <h4>Chapter 1027: A Pig¡¯s Face Swollen Up From Beatings</h4>

    ¡°How can I not worry?¡± Liang Mn was so anxious that her eyes had turned red. She quickly took her phone and searched for Lin Nuan¡¯s phone number. ¡°What if Huai¡¯an misunderstands when he sees this? This won¡¯t do. I must give Nuan Nuan a call!¡±

    The more Liang Mn thought about it, the more scared she was. She felt that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an might have already started quarreling over this.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Lin Ran stopped Liang Mn, then sighed and confessed, ¡°This person is Lin Nuan¡¯s real brother, the child that Mom wrote about in the letter before she passed away¡­ Lu Boye!¡±

    Both Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan turned to look at Lin Ran.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted to hide this from you. Lin Nuan wanted to bring him over the night before the Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve to tell you guys about it! You know this person as well¡­ it¡¯s Brother¡¯s friend, Cen Mo. He¡¯s Lin Nuan¡¯s real brother!¡±

    Both Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan were stunned. How did their son¡¯s friend suddenly be Lin Nuan¡¯s real brother?

    The two of them continued to grill Lin Ran, so she could only say, ¡°Lin Nuan didn¡¯t exin things, and I didn¡¯t ask her about it either. Anyway, Lin Nuan wanted to tell you about this herself. The two of you can just wait until Lin Nuan brings him over and ask her yourself! I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    ¡°Does your brother know about it as well?¡± Lin Jingquan asked Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think Brother knows about it!¡±

    ¡°You met up with Nuan Nuan and Cen Mo privately?¡± Liang Mn asked.

    Lin Ran nodded.

    Liang Mn looked at Lin Ran, and her eyes reddened as she suddenly took Lin Ran¡¯s hand, patting it as she smiled.

    Lin Jingquan¡¯s lips also curled up.

    Even though Lin Ran was stubborn, she had still epted Lin Nuan from the bottom of her heart.

    Liang Mn still didn¡¯t know that Lin Ran had said those words to Lin Nuan in front of Ji Yun¡¯s grave.

    Liang Mn still thought that Lin Ran had a knot in her heart toward Lin Nuan, which she had let go of a little due to Ji Yun. After Ji Yun¡¯s funeral, she thought their rtionship would likely only be lukewarm. She hadn¡¯t expected them to start getting in touch with each other by themselves.

    How could Lin Ran not understand why Liang Mn¡¯s eyes had reddened when she saw her parents¡¯ gazes.

    This was one thing she couldn¡¯t bear. She drew back her hand, went back to her seat, picked up her chopsticks, and poked at the rice in her bowl. She then said in a stiff tone, ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t be worried. Lin Nuan¡¯s manager is Fang Yan, who is very well-known in the industry. She¡¯ll definitely be able to take care of this matter!¡±

    Lin Ran had just finished her words when Old Master Lin called again, urging Lin Jingquan and asking if he had recruited a water army.

    Lin Ran had wanted to have the Lin family not interfere in this matter, but she was afraid that Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin would think that she was harboring other thoughts. Therefore, she shut up and ate her food.

    Lin Jingquan had spent his entire life in the business world and didn¡¯t know what a water army was. After respectfully agreeing to his father¡¯s request, he could only ask Lin Ran helplessly, ¡°Your grandfather anxiously asked me to recruit a water army¡­ Xiao Ran, do you know how to do this? Your grandfather wants them to reply to thements that are scolding Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Ran was speechless.

    Without saying anything, Lin Ran called Gu Shaoting. It was rare for Gu Shaoting to receive a call from Lin Ran, let alone for her to be asking for his help. Without saying anything else, he agreed.

    After Lin Ran hung up the call, Lin Jingquan quickly returned Old Master Lin¡¯s call to give a report on the matter. At that moment, Old Master Lin was wearing his presbyopic sses and was seated under the floormp, staring at his phone and going through thements. His mind was finally at ease upon hearing his son say that the water army had been recruited.

    Lin Ran was afraid that the fuss kicked up by the Lin family might create trouble for Lin Nuan, so she secretly sent her a message. She told Lin Nuan about how Old Master Lin had asked to recruit a water army, and she also said that the family was now aware that Cen Mo was her real brother.

    It was just that Lin Nuan was busy spending time with the three children and hadn¡¯t noticed her phone.

    Concerning such things, Lin Nuan wasfortable leaving them to Fang Yan. She didn¡¯t want to see the foul words on the inte. Why was there a need for her to spoil her own mood?

    Fang Yan previously had everything nned out, but suddenly, arge water army suddenly appeared, clearing Lin Nuan¡¯s name and scolding thements that bad-mouthed her. Fang Yan was stunned. Some of the people who were scolding Lin Nuan were the water army that their agency had spent money to recruit!

    She watched as more and more people from the water army retaliated. The water army wasprised of those that didn¡¯t care if the other party made sense¡­ They would scold back harshly on thements that scolded Lin Nuan.

    Fang Yan had great experience in this line of work and knew that they were all members of a recruited water army. She really wanted to say, ¡°Calm down, we¡¯re allies!¡±

    She called Little Lu, wanting to know if it was a case of friendly fire¡­

    Little Lu said that after Fang Yan had given him a heads up, he had informed Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu knew about Fang Yan¡¯s operations and thus didn¡¯t interfere this time around.

    Fang Yan then thought of Lin Nuan¡¯s brother and called Lin Nuan. It just so happened that Cen Mo was next to her, so she asked him. Cen Mo said that Lin Nuan had told him about the matter, so there wasn¡¯t a need for him to recruit a water army over this.

    Fang Yan felt depressed as she hung up the call. It was only then that Lin Nuan saw Lin Ran¡¯s message¡­

    Lin Nuan was stunned, and her eyes moistened up.

    Lin Nuan felt warm inside, being protected by her family like this.

    After Lin Nuan told Fang Yan about this, Fang Yan¡¯s heart felt as if it was clogged up¡­ Lin Nuan¡¯s grandfather wanted to stand up for her, so how could Fang Yan possibly say no?

    ¡°But with the appearance of this water army, there are already people who are saying that you¡¯ve recruited a water army because you¡¯ve been pushed to a desperate state. Even if youe out and exin that you¡¯re siblings with Mr. Cen, people might just think that it¡¯s an excuse¡­¡± Fang Yan¡¯s head started throbbing, and she pinched her forehead.

    The water army that was standing up for Lin Nuan came in many waves and with great momentum. Even the water army the agency had recruited to defame Lin Nuan was suppressed. Fang Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. How big a water army did the Lin family recruit?

    Lin Nuan was very optimistic about this matter, especially with how the Lin family was protecting her. How could she becking in conscience and me them?

    Lin Nuan¡¯s attitude was very good. A warm feeling flowed in her heart, and she said, ¡°Sister Yan, it¡¯s alright. I have a clear conscience. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether other people believe it or not.¡±

    Fang Yan was rendered speechless.

    It had been a while since Song Yao touched her phone. She opened up Weibo while Lin Nuan was talking to Fang Yan. The moment Song Yao saw thements, rage rose up in her heart¡­

    Before Song Yao could type something and send it out, Su Manman had already posted something.

    [@Su Manman: I¡¯ve realized that some people just like to poke their noses into other people¡¯s business and worry for nothing without getting their facts right. What have other people¡¯s private matters got to do with you? After so many times, has there been a single time you guys didn¡¯t get a p in the face after scolding my sis-inw? You¡¯re still not stopping although you¡¯ve been beaten up so badly that your faces have swollen into pig faces? I just want to ask, do your faces hurt? How many times have you apologized to my sis-inw, yet you¡¯re blindly kicking up a fuss after seeing a photo? Are faces not worth anything these days?]

    Su Manman had always been a person who was sharp with her words. She didn¡¯t even give Lin Nuan a call, releasing the Weibo post aftering out of the filming studio to touch up her makeup and hearing this from her makeup artists. The photo she uploaded with the post was that of a pig¡¯s face that was swollen up from beatings.

 Chapter 1028 - I Was the One Who Recruited the Water Army

    <h4>Chapter 1028: I Was the One Who Recruited the Water Army</h4>

    Many people calmed down after reading Su Manman¡¯s Weibo post, no longer as enraged as they had been previously¡­ scolding Lin Nuan for not treasuring a good man like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Almost everyone knew that Su Manman was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s younger sister. How could Su Manman shield her sis-inw if she were to make a cuckold of her brother?

    Given Su Manman¡¯s character, if her sis-inw really were to make a cuckold of her brother, she might be the first one to jump out to scold Lin Nuan.

    Moreover, what Su Manman said was right. Everyone had also scolded Lin Nuan very badly the previous few times. In the end, all of them were pped in the face.

    Some people started to make rationalments. Who would go to a cemetery for a secret rendezvous? It¡¯d be so creepy. Feeling sad when paying respects to family¡­ it was normal for friends to offer constion through hugging or holding hands. There wasn¡¯t a need to kick up a big fuss over this.

    Of course, there would also be people who said that it was fine to offer constion, but when they were alone and were of different genders, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to hold hands or hug each other.

    Song Yao felt better after seeing Su Manman¡¯s Weibo post and shared her post.

    The Lin family had recruited arge water army, and its sudden appearance undeniably gave others a hold over them.

    Old Master Lin, who was constantly keeping an eye on Weibo, saw arge group of people jumping out to say that Lin Nuan was shameless. Not only did she recruit a water army to clear her name, but the people she hired were of such low standards and were very harsh with their words. Old Master Lin couldn¡¯t hold it in and used his own Weibo ount to release a post¡­

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Number One Fan in the Universe: I¡¯m Lin Nuan¡¯s grandfather. I was the one who hired the water army, and it was to scold you b*stards out there! I¡¯ll scold whoever dares to nder my granddaughter!]

    The moment this post was released, Old Master Lin, who didn¡¯t have any fans, purchased the Weibo push service¡­ and pushed the post up for more people to see!

    Regardless of whether they were nderers or fans, all of them were stunned when they saw this Weibo post.

    All the nderers and fans leftments, asking if Lin Nuan¡¯s grandfather was an actual fan or a nderer who was trying to take advantage of Lin Nuan by iming to be her grandfather.

    Old Master Lin was extremely infuriated. He called his secretary, and within half an hour, the verification icon behind Old Master Lin¡¯s ount lit up¡ªLin Corporation¡¯s chairman.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s identity was no secret in Haicheng. She was a fake daughter of the Lin family!

    For Old Master Lin toe out at such a time, even setting such an unbearable name of ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s Number One Fan in the Universe¡±¡­

    The crowd who were starting to enjoy their popcorn thought that they were looking at a fake Old Master Lin. Who would have thought that the verification of him being the Lin Corporation¡¯s chairman would appear?

    There were keyboard warriors who had wanted to use Lin Nuan¡¯s identity¡­ to say that this person who imed to be Lin Nuan¡¯s grandfather was a fake. The people who were still in the midst of typing out theirments when they saw the verification of him being the Lin Corporation¡¯s chairman¡­ deleted their messages.

    Old Master Lin came out to say that he was the one who had hired the water army and that he¡¯d scold whoever dared to scold his granddaughter. Lin Nuan¡¯s fans broke into amotion!

    All of them ran over to Old Master Lin¡¯s Weibo ount to leave messages as if they had gone crazy¡­

    [@Love Bubbles: Grandfather, are you still short a granddaughter? One that would kneel down, call you Grandfather, and shout awesome!]

    [@Little Bee: This grandfather is too hardcore! I also want such a good grandfather! My grandfather values boys over girls and has never liked me! Boohoohoo¡­ We¡¯re all humans but have different lives. I¡¯m envious of Sister Lin Nuan. I¡¯ve now be a fan of Sister Lin Nuan because of Grandfather!]

    [@Prince Optimus Prime: It¡¯s a fact that she had an extramarital affair. It doesn¡¯t matter whoes out to clear her name. Lin Nuan is still hiding, letting an old man charge out for her. It¡¯s clear what a schemer she is! Grandfather, don¡¯t be made use of. If Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have an extramarital affair, I¡¯ll do a live broadcast of me eating a ton of sh*t!]

    [@Amazing Grades: Everyone wants him to be their grandfather! So do I!]

    [@Foodie Yuanyuan: Are you still short a granddaughter? A male one who is willing to dress up as a woman¡­]

    Old Master Lin was a serious person, and his replies were all very serious. When he saw thements asking if hecked a granddaughter, he replied, ¡°No thanks. Our Nuan Nuan and Xiao Ran are enough for me.¡±

    When he came across thements saying that they¡¯d cross-dress to be his granddaughter, Old Master Lin continued to reply seriously. ¡°No thanks. If I were your parents, I¡¯d break your legs if you were to cross-dress!¡±

    When he came across thements asking if hecked a grandson, Old Master Fu continued to reply seriously. ¡°I have Lin Chen as my grandson and Fu Huai¡¯an as my grandson-inw, but I¡¯m still currently short one. If the guy¡¯s character is good and Xiao Ran likes him, I can consider it. But you definitely won¡¯t do.¡±

    To the person who told Old Master Lin not to be made use of by Lin Nuan and who said that he¡¯d eat a ton of sh*t if Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have an extramarital affair, Old Master Lin replied, ¡°Please give me your address. I¡¯ll get my secretary to make the arrangements.¡±

    Make what arrangements? Of course, it was to prepare a ton of sh*t!

    Old Master Lin¡¯s serious replies amused everyone, and all of them started to leavements on his ount, saying that he was very adorable¡­

    Old Master Lin frowned as he looked at that ¡°adorable¡± word. He was perplexed, and it was only after asking his secretary that he realized that they meant that he was cute!

    Old Master Lin didn¡¯t understand why the word cute would be used to describe him. He was just replying to thements seriously, so why did they say that he was cute? Old Master Lin was befuddled.

    Some people asked if Old Master Lin still didn¡¯t know of Lin Nuan¡¯s parentage. Lin Nuan and the Lin family weren¡¯t connected by blood, so why was Old Master Lin standing up for her? Old Master Lin replied with great dominance, saying, ¡°I like it! Who are you to care!¡±

    Some people also said that Old Master Lin was standing up for Lin Nuan even though she had an extramarital affair. To this, Old Master Lin replied, ¡°Firstly, I watched Nuan Nuan grow up. If she met someone she really loved, she could get a divorce and be with that person. There¡¯s no need for her to be involved in an extramarital affair! Secondly, even if Lin Nuan were to be involved in an extramarital affair, what is it to you? Everyone¡¯s job is only to teach their own children! Who are you guys to be scolding my granddaughter?¡±

    Hisments were met with another wave of likes, and everyone knelt down to say that Old Master Lin was awesome.

    Ten minutester, Lin Jingquan, who had a Weibo ount to begin with, also posted on Weibo.

    [@Lin Jingquan: I¡¯m Lin Nuan¡¯s father. I was the one who hired the water army, and it was to scold you b*stards out there! I¡¯ll scold whoever dares to nder my daughter!]

    The verification icon behind this Weibo ount was also lit up¡ªLin Corporation¡¯s deputy chairman.

    The crowd enjoying their popcorn found it harder to remain calm now. What happened to all the talk saying that Lin Nuan was a fake daughter of the Lin family and that she was on bad terms with the real daughter of the family? What about the talk of the imposter having been chased out of the Lin family?

    Back then, didn¡¯t they say that the Lin family had wanted to forge a good rtionship with Fu Huai¡¯an because she was married to him, so they attended the wedding under the identity of her family?

    Now, the news was of Lin Nuan having an extramarital affair! That she had made a cuckold out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    If the Lin family wanted to get into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s good books, then shouldn¡¯t they be taking the stand that they had no connections with Lin Nuan? Or, they should be reprimanding Lin Nuan and saying that she shouldn¡¯t have let Fu Huai¡¯an down. They should be saying things like they hadn¡¯t taught their daughter well and expressing their apologies to Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

 Chapter 1029 - Iâ€™m the Kaide Corporation, the Company of Lin Nuanâ€™s Man

    <h4>Chapter 1029: I¡¯m the Kaide Corporation, the Company of Lin Nuan¡¯s Man</h4>

    Why were they so anxious to shield Lin Nuan without first distinguishing right from wrong?

    Aizen asked if the Lin family had gone mad, to be shielding Lin Nuan so unreasonably without even looking at the evidence. If Lin Nuan reallymitted adultery this time, wasn¡¯t the Lin family afraid of being implicated, causing their share price to fall?

    Immediately, someone agreed, saying if Lin Nuan really made Fu Huai¡¯an such a big cuckold and the Lins remained so protective of Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an would certainly destroy the Lins! The fact that he was made such a big cuckold was exposed for the entire nation to see, and no one would be able to tolerate something like this, so how would he not leave in rage?

    The gossipy public was keenly interested in Old Master Lin and Lin Jingquan¡¯s Weibo ounts, guessing how the Lin family would end up. Bai Xiaonian also released a Weibo post, admitting she had recruited the water army.

    [@Bai Xiaonian: I¡¯m Lin Nuan¡¯s best friend. I was the one who hired the water army, and it was to scold you b*stards out there! I¡¯ll scold whoever dares to nder my best friend!]

    Everyone knew Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan were the best of friends. The two had been roommates in their college days and were sworn buddies. Later, they entered the Haicheng Broadcast Building together. Lin Nuan became the show host of ¡°Morning News Daily¡±, and after she moved on to ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡±, she rmended Bai Xiaonian to take over her position.

    Subsequently, Lin Nuan¡¯s career progressed smoothly, and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s career was going well right now as well, with her going to the US to be an overseas reporter.

    [@King of Haicheng: I¡¯m Lin Nuan¡¯s fan. I was the one who hired the water army, and it was to scold you b*stards out there! I¡¯ll scold whoever dares to nder my idol!]

    Who was King of Haicheng? The name the gossipy public knew was Lu Tianyu¡­

    When Lu Tianyu took part in the talent contest, no one doubted his singing and talent. But what people idolized him the most for was his skill at scolding people, which was second to none. Netizens teasingly called that mouth of his ¡°rocket artillery¡±.

    But why was King of Haicheng standing out to support Lin Nuan? Was he really Lin Nuan¡¯s fan?

    The crowd hadn¡¯t calmed down from the surprise before more explosive news came their way¡­

    Arge water army suddenly appeared on the inte, shielding Lin Nuan aggressively!

    Everyone refreshed their Weibos constantly, wanting to see which mysterious person was recruiting a water army for Lin Nuan.

    Later, the crowd got their wish granted when the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo released a piece of news¡­

    [@Kaide Corporation¡¯s Official Weibo: I¡¯m the Kaide Corporation, thepany of Lin Nuan¡¯s man. I was the one who hired the water army, and it was to scold you b*stards out there! I¡¯ll scold whoever dares to nder mydy boss!]

    This was a weird happening in the entertainment circle. It was the first time the people who recruited a water army confessed to it in such an aboveboard manner¡­

    Subsequently, ¡°Lin Nuan¡± and ¡°water army¡± became the trending terms on Weibo¡¯s search.

    Originally, the inte was fervently discussing the ¡°extramarital affair scandal,¡± and Lin Nuan looked like she was about to be the object of universal condemnation. But now, suddenly, it had evolved into the ¡°water army scandal¡±.

    Just a moment ago, Lin Nuan was being said to have made Fu Huai¡¯an a cuckold, and by defending Lin Nuan, the Lin family was bound to be destroyed. But now, the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo had stood out as well. What was going on?

    Could it be that there was more to this so-called extramarital affair incident than met the eye?

    But even if one could photoshop the photo, one couldn¡¯t fake the video. They truly saw Lin Nuan hold that man¡¯s hand¡­ and they even hugged each other after that.

    No matter how vivid the crowd¡¯s imagination was, they couldn¡¯t have guessed that Lin Nuan was holding the hand of her biological older brother, one she had been separated from for a few decades and finally found after a great deal of effort.

    Someone raised a doubt, asking why an adulterous pair would go to a cemetery¡ªa ce that was so creepy¡ªfor their rendezvous. Could there be more to it than met the eye?

    But even though everyone was curious to find out what was going on, no one had the guts to go investigate at the cemetery. Moreover, the cemetery would have closed for the day at this hour.

    Fang Yan ordered the water army hired to nder Lin Nuan to stop what they were doing. Theizens were still in shock from seeing all the bigshots standing out to admit they were the ones who recruited the water army to help Lin Nuan, so the scolding had lessened. They started asking where Lin Nuan went, demanding that shee out to exin things and stop tantalizing them.

    Someone said that Lin Nuan was trying to create a hype, but she went overboard in doing so. This time, he would like to see how Lin Nuan extracted herself from this mess!

    Fang Yan couldn¡¯t keep still after seeing this. She got Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo to release a Weibo post that she had crafted early on.

    The well-written long Weibo post talked about Lin Nuan¡¯s parentage all over again, and it also revealed the fact that Lin Nuan had taken the biological older brother she recently found to pay respects at their birth parents¡¯ graves.

    Regardless of the choice of words or tone, the Weibo post came across as very respectful and formal.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo then followed up with a ruthless move!

    It directly uploaded the link of a post and said nothing else!

    After tapping on the link, one would see the voice recording of that paparazzi who followed and took photos of Lin Nuan and Cen Mo¡­ on the phone with Fang Yan¡¯s friend. That paparazzi said very straightforwardly over the phone that it wasn¡¯t his intention to destroy Lin Nuan, that he was merely seeking money!

    Then,ter, Fang Yan rejected him. After that, he sent a message to Fang Yan¡¯s friend on WeChat. There were screenshots of voice recordings converted to text. Although there were some spelling errors, the contents were still understood by everyone.

    The rough meaning was, if Lin Nuan didn¡¯t pay up, he would ruin Lin Nuan!

    That guy even asked for help contacting Lin Nuan again, saying to pass on the message that he would give Lin Nuan onest chance, but the money he was asking for was triple his initial asking price! He asked Fang Yan¡¯s friend to help ask Lin Nuan if money was more important or if her career and marriage were more important.

    Fang Yan¡¯s friend replied, saying that a clear conscience wasn¡¯t afraid of false usation.

    Then, the person on the other end of the line seemed to have gone berserk. He said he was going to recruit a water army to destroy Lin Nuan, to make Lin Nuan unable to lift her head up anymore.

    [@Lin Nuan¡¯s Official Weibo: The reason we¡¯ve been keeping quiet isn¡¯t because we have a guilty conscience. Having found her biological brother ought to be a joyous affair, and this is also Ms. Lin Nuan¡¯s private matter, so she wasn¡¯t nning on making it known to the public! But who knew, someone blinded by greed would make an issue of this! Everyone knows Ms. Lin Nuan is of sound character, so why would she cheat on her husband and ruin her good name? Just as Old Master Lin said, if she met someone she really loved, she could get a divorce and be with that person. There¡¯s no need for her to be involved in an extramarital affair! Stop saying things like Ms. Lin Nuan can¡¯t bear to part with her husband for his riches. Let me reveal something here to everyone. Before they got married, Ms. Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, Mr. Fu, already transferred all his assets to Ms. Lin Nuan. All of them!]

    This piece of news was like a bomb that was dropped on them!

    Nobody dared to guess how much Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s worth was!

    Someone had said before that a few years back, when Fu Huai¡¯an was dominating Wall Street, he held half of Wall Street in his hands¡­

 Chapter 1031 - Mama Loves Tuan Tuan This Much!

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Mama Loves Tuan Tuan This Much!</h4>

    Lin Nuan nodded. She didn¡¯t press for details about how Fang Yan managed to settle it. After all, Lin Nuan had absolute trust in Fang Yan¡¯s capabilities where such matters were concerned.

    Lin Nuan knew that Old Master Lin had shielded her, but she had no idea about the drama that unfolded subsequently.

    After all, Lin Nuan knew herself well, and she knew that she wasn¡¯t a perfectly magnanimous person. So, in order to avoid getting angry and hurting her eyes from seeing the filthyments online, which was bad for the baby, she held back and didn¡¯t look at them.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, you have a good grandpa and a good father!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said gently to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I know. I know that regardless of whether it¡¯s Grandpa and Grandma¡­ or Dad and Mom, or Brother and Lin Ran, even though we aren¡¯t rted by blood, they treat me like family!¡±

    ¡°Tap open your Weibo!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and said to Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an understood Lin Nuan. He knew that Lin Nuan likely hadn¡¯t gone on Weibo to read anything since the fiasco started, afraid her mood would be affected.

    Now that the matter was resolved, and since the Lins had shielded Lin Nuan so aggressively, Fu Huai¡¯an felt that Lin Nuan ought to look at it¡­

    In the past, when such troubling matters arose, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t encourage Lin Nuan to look, afraid she might be in a bad mood after seeing thements.

    In contrast, this time, Fu Huai¡¯an was encouraging Lin Nuan to go and read them. This made Lin Nuan curious. After ending her video call with Fu Huai¡¯an, she tapped open her Weibo.

    When she saw her grandpa¡¯s nickname ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s Number One Fan in the Universe,¡± Lin Nuan teared up instantly. When she read how her grandpa had imed that he was the one who recruited the water army, Lin Nuan¡¯s tears fell right away. She was unable to hold herself back.

    There was also her Lin father, Bai Xiaonian, and Fu Tianci¡­

    Even the Kaide Corporation¡¯s official Weibo spoke up!

    Lin Nuan¡¯s bright ck eyes misted up. Today, Song Yao had said that she was going to recruit a water army herself, but Lin Nuan told Song Yao that part of the water army was arranged by Fang Yan, who had her own ns. Only then did Song Yao give up on the idea.

    Lin Nuan held her phone to her chest and couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She wondered what she had done to deserve the care, protection, and love of so many people!

    Ever since the fact that she wasn¡¯t the true missy of the Lin family was exposed, she did all she could to hide from the Lins. She had never taken the initiative to go back to visit her grandparents all these years, but her grandpa still doted upon her like he did in the past.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s feelings were in a state of turmoil. What little sleepiness she felt earlier had vanished, and she was only left with a warm and fuzzy feeling in her heart¡­

    She saw on the inte that Old Master Lin had replied to each and every one of the Weiboments. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist checking them all, and when she read her grandpa¡¯s replies, she couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    Oneizen said: Looking at the things Grandpa Lin wrote, he probably had no idea that Ms. Lin Nuan found her biological brother. But even then, Grandpa Lin defended her with his life. It¡¯s tough on him, recruiting a water army and replying at his advanced age. He also had to lecture those scoundrels who were vying to acknowledge him as their grandfather. In the end, this adultery partner turned out to be Lin Nuan¡¯s birth brother! All this is making me cynical.

    The serious Grandpa Lin replied: It doesn¡¯t matter if I had no idea that the man was my granddaughter¡¯s biological brother, I had to defend my granddaughter anyway. I don¡¯t feel it was tough. I¡¯m just angry. Youngsters these days shouldn¡¯t go around acknowledging other people as their grandfather. If your grandfather came to know, he would be sad. Also, youngster, you shouldn¡¯t use profanities. Life is wonderful, and you ought to be looking forward.

    Aizen rolled over inughter below, saying his mother was asking him why he was shouting awesome¡­

    Old Master Lin also said that he remembered the youngster who dered he would do a live broadcast of him eating a ton of sh*t if it turned out that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have an extramarital affair. After Lin Nuan¡¯s official Weibo rified things, Old Master Lin specifically tagged that youngster, sincerely asking him for his address.

    Theizens thought that Old Master Lin¡¯s serious manner was adorable. He spared no effort in defending his granddaughter, and he also had a calm and poised manner. Even though they were separated byputer screens and phone screens, they could imagine Old Master Lin¡¯s justified and assured expression when he admitted he was the one who recruited the water army to defend his granddaughter, and so what even if he did!

    Who wouldn¡¯t want a grandfather like that!

    Netizens also managed to dig out Grandpa Lin¡¯s photost night. He looked kind and benevolent, especially when he smiled, looking like the dream grandfather everyone wished they had.

    No wonder so many people were asking Grandpa Lin if hecked a grandchild below.

    Old Master Lin¡¯s Weibo fans climbed at a shocking rate¡­

    But Old Master Lin¡¯s Weibo name was still the same unbearable one¡ªLin Nuan¡¯s Number One Fan in the Universe!

    Lin Nuan locked her phone screen and wiped away the moisture in her eyes, then turned off the lights andy down.

    Before she fell asleep, she heard the bedroom door suddenly open. Lin Nuan propped herself up with one hand. She saw Tuan Tuan peek into the room, dragging his little pillow. He called out softly. ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and said nothing, wanting to see what the little fellow was up to¡­

    The little fellow gently closed the door and bounced to the side of the bed with his pillow. He ced his pillow on the bed and propped both hands on the mattress, trying to climb onto the bed. He then curled up andid beside Lin Nuan¡¯s leg.

    Tuan Tuan had fallen asleep in his bedroom earlier when he suddenly recalled Papa¡¯s instructions for him to take care of Mama and the baby inside Mama¡¯s tummy. The little fellow then got out of his bed and dragged his pillow there.

    In order not to disturb his already asleep Mama, the little fellow didn¡¯t squirm into the nkets and hug Lin Nuan¡¯s arm to sleep. He was a little man, and he was there to protect Mama, so he would just sleep beside his mama¡¯s leg and not disturb her.

    Lin Nuan looked at Tuan Tuan, who hadin down after pping his little pillow, and reached out to stroke Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head. He raised his head to look at Lin Nuan. He thought he had disrupted Lin Nuan¡¯s sleep and was a bit apologetic. ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you want toe over and sleep in Mama¡¯s arms?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The little fellow answered her joyfully and crawled into the nkets, his soft little body closely pressed against Lin Nuan¡¯s. Sniffing the faint scent of Mama¡¯s body, Tuan Tuan felt he was incredibly blissful.

    Lin Nuan kissed Tuan Tuan on his little head and pulled up the nkets to cover the little fellow properly. She said softly, ¡°Sleep¡­¡±

    In the dark, Tuan Tuan hugged Lin Nuan¡¯s arm, rubbing his chubby little face against it. ¡°Mama¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm! Mama is here¡­¡± Lin Nuan answered.

    ¡°Love Mama! Love Papa, and also love baby.¡± The little fellow stuck out his chubby little hands from inside the nkets. ¡°This much¡­¡±

    The little fellow was saying he liked Lin Nuan, Papa, and the baby this much. Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist chuckling. She made a bigger circle with her hands. ¡°Mama loves Tuan Tuan this much!¡±

 Chapter 1032 - Is Sir Missing Madam?

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Is Sir Missing Madam?</h4>

    The little fellow¡¯s ears reddened. He rubbed his little head against Lin Nuan¡¯s chest and closed his eyes in satisfaction, drifting off to sleep in peace. He silently resolved to protect Mama and the little baby in Mama¡¯s tummy.

    The next day, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s meeting in Jincheng went smoothly. It was a project the army was looking forward to in the first ce, and since it was progressing even faster than they had originally anticipated, the army was more than happy.

    After the meeting ended, Fu Huai¡¯an told Mr. Ran Chaoqian to prepare to meet his family.

    Ran Chaoqian had forgotten all about his family these few days. He felt relieved after the meeting, but when Fu Huai¡¯an mentioned seeing his family, he immediately tensed up again.

    All along, Ran Chaoqian had been focused on his research. He didn¡¯t even have the time to tend to his grooming like his hair and beard, and as a result, he looked pretty terrible.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could understand what Ran Chaoqian was nervous about. He got Little Lu to take Ran Chaoqian to groom up and change into a different set of clothes, then personally sent Ran Chaoqian to the residence where his wife and daughter stayed in Jincheng.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had a wife and a child of his own. When he saw the scene of Ran Chaoqian hugging his family and crying, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan.

    Ran Chaoqian cated his wife and daughter, then turned around to see the tall and broad Fu Huai¡¯an standing beside the car in a woolen coat. The warm-toned street lighting added a gentle golden glow to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s dignified aura.

    This was Splendid Tang, the safest vi district in Jincheng. The property management team had hung rednterns in the area, lighting up the entire neighborhood with a red glow, giving off a strong Chinese New Year vibe.

    There were little children who weren¡¯t asleep yet. They were holding cherry bombs and standing on the stairs inside the gates, lighting up the cherry bombs under the assistance of their parents. Although one couldn¡¯t smell gunpowder in the air, one could sense the strong festive aura.

    Ran Chaoqian asked his wife and daughter to return to their rooms, then walked down the stairs and over to Fu Huai¡¯an, bowing deeply before him.

    ¡°Mr. Ran¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to support Ran Chaoqian. ¡°No need to be so formal.¡±

    When their eyes met, Ran Chaoqian gazed at the mature and steady man before him and thanked him genuinely, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to realize my dream ofing back home. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be able to render service to my country with my patriotism!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an patted Ran Chaoqian¡¯s arm and merely said, ¡°Go back, this will be your home in the future. The troops have sent men to protect your family. I won¡¯t retract the men I sent to protect you earlier either, so you can rest assured!¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m assured!¡± Ran Chaoqian nodded.

    ¡°Little Lu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an called out to Little Lu.

    Little Lu immediately jogged to the trunk of the car and opened it. He then took out the presents prepared for Ran Chaoqian¡¯s family. He handed them to Ran Chaoqian respectfully.

    ¡°Chinese New Year is just around the corner. These are presents from me to your family. Happy Chinese New Year!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    ¡°Pa¡ª¡±

    The cherry bombs were heard exploding again,bined with the merry sound ofughter from children.

    Ran Chaoqian didn¡¯t decline either. He epted the presents and nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an with a smile. ¡°Chairman Fu, Happy Chinese New Year to you too!¡±

    After getting into the car and driving out of Splendid Tang, Little Lu asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Sir, are we heading back to the hotel or going for some supper first?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at the lit rednterns by the roadside and saw a public service advertisement through the car window. On it was Lin Nuan¡¯s photo. He turned back and said to Little Lu with a smile, ¡°Go back to the hotel to get our luggage. We¡¯re going back to Haicheng!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an missed Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan, especially on a day that gave off such a festive vibe.

    Little Lu had worked for Fu Huai¡¯an for a long time. He knew that Fu Huai¡¯an must be missing Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan dearly. After all, he had to be dead tired after a day of meetings, and it was nearly midnight, yet he wanted to rush back to Jincheng at this hour. Hence, he smiled and asked, ¡°Are you missing Madam, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an responded.

    Little Lu smiled and responded, then drove back to the hotel. On the way there, he called his colleagues from the secretary¡¯s office that had apanied Fu Huai¡¯an there. He asked them to pack up Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s luggage and bring it downstairs so they would be able to get to the airport without much dy.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an got home, Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan had already fallen asleep.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the luggage in the living room and pushed open the bedroom door¡­ Through the dim lighting in the corridor, he saw the mother-and-son duo hugging each other, sound asleep, and his heart turned warm and soft.

    He stood at the door for a long time and finally decided not to disrupt their rest, so he closed the door and went to the guest room to rest.

    Even though Fu Huai¡¯an knew what it¡¯d be like after he rushed back, he very willingly rushed back anyway.

    Perhaps it was because the Chinese New Year vibes were getting stronger, but all the more, he couldn¡¯t wait to be with his family.

    Or perhaps Fu Huai¡¯an was worried about Lin Nuan¡¯s pregnancy¡­

    No matter what, to be able to be with Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan right this moment, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart felt very much at ease.

    The servants of the Fu residence hung up the rednterns as well, and it was beginning to feel like Chinese New Year around there too.

    Because it was toote when they got back to Haicheng, Little Lu stayed overnight at the Fu residence.

    Fu Huai¡¯an showered in the guest room while the servants made the bed for him¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who usually slept very little, felt sleepy, which was pretty rare for him. He was prepared to sleep when Chu Xun called.

    On the other end of the line, Chu Xun was crying and pleading with Fu Huai¡¯an to rescue her father, to rescue the Chu Group.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, it¡¯s Chu Xun. I know it wasn¡¯t right of my father to have snatched the Kaide Corporation¡¯s business behind your back, but he already knows his mistakes, he really does! I beg of you to rescue my family once, will you! I beg you¡­ You know I rarely beg you! Especially when ites to my family¡¯s matters. Please¡­ this is the first time!¡±

    Chu Xun was crying so hard she was out of breath.

    All along, Chu Xun had been a prideful one who never begged anyone, giving others the impression of a strong and capable career woman.

    This time¡­ Chu Xun really had no other choice than to plead with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Overseas, when Chu Xun saw the Chu family¡¯s news on the inte, she broke down. She was now considered a dead person. Even the new identity she had now was all thanks to the Chu family. If she were to lose her father¡¯s protection, lose the Chu family¡¯s backing, Chu Xun didn¡¯t dare imagine what her life would be like in the days toe.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t show much emotion when he heard Chu Xun cry. Before he could speak, though, he heard Chu Xun say frantically, ¡°My dad has been asked to help in an investigation by the tax department. I know you have the connections and the means! Back then, when Lin Nuan¡¯s father in the Lin family was arrested, it was you who helped get him out of the situation, I know it! Can you help save my father too? I know it¡¯s overboard for me to request this of you, but please, Huai¡¯an, on ount of the fact that we used to be friends, please!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who told you that I was the one who rescued Lin Nuan¡¯s father back then. I¡¯m only a businessman and don¡¯t have that great a capability to influence the actions of the government. Miss Chu, you think too highly of me,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in his deep voice.

 Chapter 1033 - You Hate Me to Death, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1033: You Hate Me to Death, Right?</h4>

    Chu Xun used to like this mature masculine voice the most, but today, this same voice was saying the most hurtful words to her.

    Chu Xun gripped her phone tightly, unable to resist sobbing out loud¡­

    Before she called Fu Huai¡¯an, she had been feeling conflicted, wondering how she should exin to Fu Huai¡¯an why she was still alive, how to ask Fu Huai¡¯an to rescue her father!

    But the minute she heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying and just started pleading with him directly. But, even though the Chus had already held a funeral for her, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t seem at all surprised by the fact that she was still alive.

    He didn¡¯t seem panicked by the call from a ¡°dead person,¡± still maintaining his usual calmposure¡­ so calm it made him appear heartless.

    He didn¡¯t even bother asking why a funeral was held for her when she wasn¡¯t dead.

    Chu Xun was a clever person. Under such circumstances, either Fu Huai¡¯an knew all along that she was still alive, or he simply didn¡¯t care if she was dead or alive. She had asked Fu Huai¡¯an to help her on ount of their friendship¡­ What friendship?

    The so-called debt of gratitude for saving her life was a one-sided im on Chu Xun¡¯s part all along¡ªFu Huai¡¯an had never acknowledged it.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even attend Chu Xun¡¯s fake funeral, and even Lu Jinnan, whom Chu Xun had thought had pretty good ties with her all along, didn¡¯t attend¡­

    Lu Jinnan even called her a b*tch!

    Yes, the so-called friendship between her and Lu Jinnan was established based on Lu Jinnan wanting to pair her up with Fu Huai¡¯an. It was established on the basis that the Chu Group was of use to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Chu Xun gripped her phone, tears slipping down relentlessly in the dpidated apartment she was in.

    ¡°You hate me to death, right?¡± Chu Xun sounded choked up. ¡°Because Lu Xiangsi died due to one nce from me back then¡­¡±

    Chu Xun recalled the video that caused amotion online earlier. She was also aware¡­ that her old assistant, the deputy chief editor of Haicheng Daily, had resigned. Despite that, he was now appointed the deputy director of the Province Bureau of Culture. She also heard that the director was nning to retire and was personally grooming Chu Xun¡¯s former assistant.

    Chu Xun could figure out that it was Fu Huai¡¯an who did this simply by thinking with her toes!

    Fu Huai¡¯an no longer felt emotional turmoil at the thought of Lu Xiangsi. Instead, he appeared very calm. ¡°Anyone would feel fearful of death. Even if you hadn¡¯t nced at her, Xiangsi would still have stood out!¡±

    Lu Xiangsi had always been a kind girl. Even if those people refused to rat her out, she wouldn¡¯t have sat by while she watched them die because of her.

    This was perhaps the greatest difference between Lu Xiangsi and Chu Xun¡­

    ¡°Then¡­ then why are you supporting that assistant of mine? It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m not aware he resigned and was promoted to the Bureau of Culture afterward!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze turned dark. ¡°Is Miss Chu questioning me?¡±

    Chu Xun choked up at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words. Questioning? What right did she have to question Fu Huai¡¯an?

    ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Chu Xun sounded flustered.

    ¡°If Miss Chu has the time, you¡¯d better worry about yourself who¡¯s supposed to be a dead person. Well¡­ bye!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the phone, leaving Chu Xun¡¯s heart as cold as the ciers in Antarctica.

    Chu Xun only found out identally that Fu Huai¡¯an was the one who rescued Lin Nuan¡¯s family from Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng¡¯s conversation. Chu Xun very quickly associated that to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s connections from hisw firm, thinking that he must be holding many dark secrets of the high-ranking officials. Those dark secrets were double-edged swords. If used well, they would benefit Fu Huai¡¯an. If not, Fu Huai¡¯an could lose his life because of them.

    But now, since Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t nning to help Chu Xun¡¯s father and was so ruthless with his words, as Chu Xun thought about the life she was about to face, she suddenly had the urge to put up ast-ditch struggle, even if it meant both parties would perish.

    But after she calmed down, it struck her¡­ never mind the fact that she didn¡¯t have any evidence, she also didn¡¯t know whose dark secrets it was Fu Huai¡¯an held. Plus, who could she tell, and would anyone believe her?

    She then thought of how she was going to live in the future. With the copse of the Chu family, how was she going to live in the future!

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Chu Xun¡¯s father sent her money, but she would eventually deplete the money. She couldn¡¯t very well sit idle and do nothing while that money was used up.

    But what could Chu Xun do to support herself?

    Do business? Chu Xun knew she didn¡¯t have the chops for that.

    Find a job? Chu Xun didn¡¯t dare to look for media-rted jobs that she was good at, fearing her identity might be exposed.

    Serve food or wash tes in a restaurant as a waitress? Chu Xun didn¡¯t want a job like that.

    The more Chu Xun thought about it, the more anxiety it gave her. She didn¡¯t even know what to do with her life from now on, much less how to rescue her Chu family or how to rescue her father!

    ¡­

    When Lin Nuan got up in the morning, Tuan Tuan was sprawled on the bed, sleeping soundly.

    Lin Nuan had just sat up and raised the cup of water on the bedside table to take a sip when she felt nauseous suddenly. Lin Nuan patted her chest to relieve herself of the nauseated feeling.

    After putting on a jacket, Lin Nuan decided to go downstairs to get herself a honey lemon drink to relieve her nauseousness. She had juste out of the bedroom when she saw Cen Mo and Fu Huai¡¯an ying golf on thewn outside the French windows.

    Lin Nuan was surprised and delighted. Didn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an say he wasing back a few dayster?

    She stood before the windows and wrapped herself firmly with the jacket as she looked out the windows. As if by sixth sense, Fu Huai¡¯an turned back, his gaze meeting Lin Nuan¡¯s. Even though they were far away and separated by a ss window, Fu Huai¡¯an could sense that it was Lin Nuan. He casually handed his golf club to the servant next to him, removed his gloves, and said something to Cen Mo before walking towards the battery-operated cart.

    Song Yao hadn¡¯t woken up, but when he heard that Lin Nuan had woken up, Cen Mo also set down his golf club and returned.

    The instant Fu Huai¡¯an entered the house, Lin Nuan went over to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the meeting was going to take a few days? When did youe back? This morning or yesterday in the middle of the night? Why aren¡¯t you resting but ying golf instead?¡±

    Lin Nuan bombarded him with questions. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an remove his jacket, she took it from him and helped him hang it up.

    To be showered with care and concern from his wife early in the morning, Fu Huai¡¯an was in a great mood.

    ¡°Mm, I missed you and Tuan Tuan, so I came back in advance! I came back in the middle of the night. Because I was afraid I¡¯d disrupt you and Tuan Tuan, I made do in the guest roomst night, but I slept very well!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes were all smiles. ¡°Right, Mom called me this morning. She told us to bring Cen Mo back to the Lin residence tonight. She can¡¯t wait until the night before New Year¡¯s Eve!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s main task now was to focus on her pregnancy. She had shoved aside all work for now and didn¡¯t have a problem with time. She looked towards Cen Mo, who had just entered the house¡­

    ¡°If you want to go, we¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t, just say I have something to do!¡± Cen Mo said very considerately.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Yao Yao and I don¡¯t have much work right now, so we¡¯ll be staying idle at home anyway!¡± Lin Nuan gently caressed her tummy, which was still t. ¡°I need to tell Mom about this too!¡±

 Chapter 1034 - Cen Mo Had Already Investigated Everything Very Clearly

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Cen Mo Had Already Investigated Everything Very Clearly</h4>

    ¡°Let me know when Song Yao wakes upter! She shouldn¡¯t have any problem with it¡­¡± Cen Mo asked Lin Nuan, ¡°What do you want to have for breakfast? I¡¯ll prepare your and Song Yao¡¯s breakfastter!¡±

    Lin Nuan wrapped her coat around herself tightly and looked at Cen Mo with a disbelieving nce, smiling softly. ¡°Is it edible?¡±

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    ¡°I tried it. The taste really isn¡¯t bad!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held back his smile and said honestly to Lin Nuan.

    Cen Mo was the first to wake up today, and he got Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chef to prepare a sunny side up and bacon. However, the food didn¡¯t turn out to his liking, so he decided to prepare the food personally!

    He had just brought the food to the table and hadn¡¯t eaten it when he saw Fu Huai¡¯aning down the stairs. Out of politeness, he asked Fu Huai¡¯an if he wanted to have a taste of the breakfast he made. He hadn¡¯t expected Fu Huai¡¯an to really eat it without standing on ceremony.

    Therefore, Cen Mo had pulled Fu Huai¡¯an out to y golf, wanting to oppress Fu Huai¡¯an. However, Fu Huai¡¯an ended up being a great golfer, being on par with him.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Cen Mo asked Lin Nuan, seeming to be bent on cooking for his younger sister today.

    Song Yao¡¯s voice was the first to ring out. ¡°Nuan Nuan, the steamed egg your brother makes is the best! His tomato egg noodles are also excellent. If you eat a bowl of that when you wake up in the morning, you¡¯ll definitely be in a good mood for the entire day. The tomato egg noodles that your brother makes are different from those other people make. The clear soup is poured onto the egg that is fried until the yolk is still runny, and the thin slices of tomato and the decorative chopped green onion flip over after being scorched by the soup. You won¡¯t even see a hint of oil. The taste is definitely smooth and delicious. Although the soup looks clear, what you experience in your mouth will definitely challenge your taste buds! It¡¯ll be as if a flower has bloomed on the tip of your tongue! It¡¯s extremely delicious!¡±

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but salivate just from hearing about the delicacy Song Yao described.

    Cen Mo had made the dish for Song Yao when she was showing signs of morning sickness. Back then, Song Yao¡¯s stomach would churn no matter what she ate¡­ but when she ate those noodles, her stomach was miraculously conquered, behaving itself and digesting the noodles, not creating any trouble.

    In Song Yao¡¯s words, Cen Mo had further conquered her stomach after having conquered her heart.

    Lin Nuan nodded and said to Cen Mo, ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to Song Yao and pick tomato egg noodles! I¡¯ll have the steamed egg tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Nuan had special feelings toward tomato egg noodles. The one meal that Ji Yun, her birth mother, had made for her was tomato egg noodles. Now, the first meal that her real brother was going to make for her was also tomato egg noodles.

    Cen Mo nodded. ¡°Alright, wait for me¡­¡±

    Cen Mo looked toward Song Yao as if wanting to ask what she wanted to eat.

    ¡°I also want tomato egg noodles. Thank you!¡± Song Yao smiled very sweetly.

    Cen Mo¡¯s gaze was filled with indulgence and adoration when he looked at Song Yao. He nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ever since Cen Mo learned that he hadn¡¯t been abandoned by his birth parents, that he was, in fact, deeply loved without his knowledge, Cen Mo¡¯s character and mental illness seemed to have improved by a lot!

    When Lin Nuan saw the tomato egg noodles ced before her, which were exactly like what Song Yao had described, she couldn¡¯t exin what she was feeling. The noodles were beautiful¡­ much more than any noodles she had eaten before. However, what appeared in her mind was the bowl of egg noodles Ji Yun had made for her that summer after sitting her down in that dirty room.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    After washing his hands and returning to the room, Cen Mo saw that Lin Nuan was holding onto her chopsticks and in a daze. He picked up a tissue to wipe his hands as he asked her.

    Lin Nuan felt that her emotions were easily swayed after she had gotten pregnant. She looked up, eyes a little red, and said to Cen Mo, ¡°The only time I ate what Mom personally made, it was tomato egg noodles. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ after so long, the first time I¡¯m eating what my real brother cooked, it also turns out to be egg noodles!¡±

    Cen Mo paused in his action of drying his hands, his emotions uncontrobly seething as he thought of Ji Yun.

    ¡°Alright, have the noodles!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed Lin Nuan¡¯s head, his voice sounding extremely alluring and pleasant.

    Cen Mo¡¯s cooking was really good. Lin Nuan had also eaten food from Michelin restaurants, but this was the first time that Lin Nuan had eaten egg noodles that had been done so perfectly.

    ¡°How can it be so delicious?¡± Lin Nuan, who was usually aposeddy, was so excited that her eyes lit up.

    Cen Mo smiled and said, ¡°I probably inherited my cooking from Grandfather!¡±

    When Cen Mo learned that he was Lu Boye, he had investigated his birth parents¡¯ background and past. Of course, it was a little tricky to investigate Ji Yun¡¯s background, but it was much easier for his father¡¯s background.

    Cen Mo had wanted to share everything with Lin Nuan after he had found out about their mother¡¯s background as well. However, he couldn¡¯t hold back when Lin Nuan said that the tomato egg noodles he made were delicious.

    In fact, after Lin Nuan got together with Fu Huai¡¯an, it wasn¡¯t as if Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t thought of helping Lin Nuan check on her parents¡¯ past.

    It was just that¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an felt that Lin Nuan¡¯s parents had already passed away, so it was fine for her to just know the little bits of the past her mother had written about in her letter. Lin Nuan would definitely feel upset if she were to hear of what a tough life her parents had led after losing their child.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had asked about Lin Nuan¡¯s intentions toward looking up Ji Yun¡¯s rtives. Little Lu had also tried to search for them, but since it had been quite a long time, there was no news at all. Therefore, Lin Nuan told Fu Huai¡¯an to stop the investigation.

    Lin Nuan was afraid that the results wouldn¡¯t turn out to be good. What if Ji Yun was the only one left behind after the ident?

    If Lin Nuan¡¯s grandparents on her birth mother¡¯s side were still alive, Lin Nuan believed that they¡¯d definitely have looked for Ji Yun. It wouldn¡¯t be the case where they wouldn¡¯t even make a police report, leaving their daughter missing.

    Lin Nuan could also tell from Ji Yun¡¯s letter that it was likely that Ji Yun¡¯s family conditions were quite good back then. When Ji Yun was ten or so years old¡­ her family could drive a car to the hospital to pick up her mother and her newborn brother. Considering the generation, the fact that they had a car made it apparent that their living conditions had been quite good!

    However, despite this, they still couldn¡¯t find anything. There were no police records, and the person Little Lu sought help from didn¡¯t manage toe back with news. Lin Nuan could guess what the results had been. Therefore, she felt that it was better for her not to know anything and told Fu Huai¡¯an to stop the investigation.

    However, Cen Mo, who hadcked love while growing up, was very curious about his parents¡¯ lives. He was also very concerned about the lives that his grandparents led. Therefore, he made up his mind to investigate things.

    Although there was still nothing found about Ji Yun¡¯s background, Cen Mo had already investigated everything about their father in the Lu family very clearly.

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze, Cen Mo pulled out the chair and took a seat, saying to Lin Nuan, ¡°Our grandfather used to be Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant¡¯s head chef. Our grandfather¡¯s great grandfather was an imperial chef, and after he left the pce, he founded the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant¡­¡±

 Chapter 1035 - Starting to Order People Around

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Starting to Order People Around</h4>

    Seeing Lin Nuan raising her head and looking at him like a well-behaved kid who was listening to a story, waiting for him to continue, he smiled and said, ¡°It was only during our great grandfather¡¯s generation that a local tyrant forcibly bought the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant. However, our family¡¯s culinary skills weren¡¯t lost. Although they bought the Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant, they didn¡¯t get our family¡¯s recipes! In the end, since the food made by our grandfather was especially delicious, he set up a small restaurant himself, and the business was especially good. Think about it¡­ our grandparents could send our parents overseas for their studies. This shows how amazing Grandfather was. After that¡­ Dad didn¡¯t inherit the family business and continue managing the restaurant, choosing to work on Wall Street instead. From then, there was no one to inherit our family¡¯s culinary skills.¡±

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t carry on with the story, fearing that Lin Nuan would feel sad¡­

    At ater time, when their father returned to the country, there wasn¡¯t a singlepany that dared to hire him due to his ck record!

    Therefore, he bought a trishaw, heading out early in the morning and returningte at night every day. He¡¯d workboriously at the worksite when it wasn¡¯t mealtime, and during meal times, he would sell shredded pancakes and fried noodles at the entrances of the various work sites. At night, he would continue to ride his trishaw to the various universities to continue selling shredded pancakes and fried noodles!

    Their father had great culinary skills, and the food was great in quantity and low in price, so it was very popr amongst the workers and students!

    The workers and students all suggested that their father save up money and open a small shop. However, their father had to use the money he earned every month to search for his son and for their livelihoods, so how could he possibly save enough money?

    When it was busy, their father would be so busy that he might go into shock. He treated himself like a robot that didn¡¯t know what fatigue was!

    He had no money, and, given Ji Yun¡¯s condition, she was of no help at all. He was only able to struggle by himself. It was only after Cen Mo investigated things that he realized what a tough life they had led.

    While his heart ached for his father, Cen Mo was also in admiration toward him. At the very least, his father had supported the entire family with his own shoulders.

    It was just that, the fact that he had switched Lin Nuan and Lin Ran was really¡­ not right!

    Despite that being the wrong thing to do, Cen Mo didn¡¯t think of it as his father¡¯s fault. On the contrary, he saw his father¡¯s deep love for Lin Nuan.

    Cen Mo¡¯s character was a little twisted due to what he had experienced in the past. He never did have a clear perspective of what was right and wrong. In his view¡­ why would his father want to let their daughter stay behind and withstand all the hardship when he knew that their future lives would be extremely tough? Of course he would let his birth daughter lead a better life.

    However, Cen Mo knew in his heart that this wasn¡¯t the right thing to do, and he felt that if he was in his father¡¯s shoes, he would definitely not have given up on his birth daughter. No matter how tough life was, he¡¯d bring his birth daughter up by himself, treasuring her.

    At the thought of this, Cen Mo felt even more guilty when he looked at Lin Nuan. If it weren¡¯t because their father was looking for him¡­ their lives probably wouldn¡¯t have been so bad, and he might not have sent Lin Nuan away.

    All parents in the world loved their children. This was especially so for his parents, who had never given up on searching for him despite the fact that he had gone missing for so long. If they liked boys, they could have just given birth to another child, but they didn¡¯t¡­ They never gave up on searching for him, and Cen Mo would never believe that parents like this wouldn¡¯t love Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan seemed to have noticed the apologetic look in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Then, in the future¡­ I¡¯ll trouble Brother to learn a few more dishes. It¡¯d be best if you could inherit the skills from our grandfather and great grandfather. I¡¯ll be able to have the great fortune of enjoying good food then!¡±

    Every time Lin Nuan called Cen Mo ¡°Brother,¡± his eyes would moisten up unknowingly, and he would feel as if his heart was wrapped by ayer of warm current.

    Cen Mo nodded seriously, saying, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s said that we have a book of recipes in the Lu family. I¡¯ll go look for it and learn a few more dishes for you and Yao Yao to taste!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded happily. ¡°Alright. When Tuan Tuan wakes upter, we¡¯ll trouble Tuan Tuan¡¯s uncle to make some steamed egg for him!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and started to order people around.

    Cen Mo waspletely willing to be ordered around by his younger sister, and he had noints about preparing food for Tuan Tuan. He nodded, and when he returned to his senses, he met with Lin Nuan¡¯s pitch-ck smiling eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm naturally hung on the backrest of the chair Lin Nuan was sitting in, and he watched as Lin Nuan daintily ate the noodles with small bites. When he saw her stray hair falling from the side of her face, his fingers with distinct joints tucked the stray hair behind her ear. It was only when he realized that Cen Mo had his gaze on him that he looked toward Cen Mo.

    Was he jealous? Was he trying to show off his rights of possession? Cen Mo couldn¡¯t help but think that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tolerance level was too low.

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t stand on ceremony at all despite being a guest there. At the thought of how Fu Huai¡¯an was his brother-inw and treated Lin Nuan quite well, Cen Mo said, ¡°You can also have a taste and give your opinion!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was in quite a good mood today. He could sense that Lin Nuan was in a good mood when Cen Mo mentioned that he was going to make good food for her. Fu Huai¡¯an would feel happy when Lin Nuan was in a good mood.

    As for Cen Mo¡¯s guess that Fu Huai¡¯an was jealous, it was something that didn¡¯t exist at all!

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t such a petty person. Moreover, the other party was an elder brother who was rted to Lin Nuan by blood, not Lin Chen. Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t that childish.

    The television in the dining room was ying today¡¯s news¡­

    The report was on the new bomber developed by the country. The test flight was going to be conducted officially on the 9th of the month!

    Back when the Kaide Corporation was developing the turbine, the government had already started to manufacture a new bomber based on the blueprints. It was unexpected that both sides hadpleted their work almost concurrently, and they then worked overtime to install the turbine. They were going to take a test flight today and take another official test flight on the 9th.

    This was a form of political deterrence¡­

    The United States was raring to go now and was creating unease both on the international level as well as in their neighboring countries. Their goal was to create trouble for China!

    They said that for a country to be strong, they must first have a strong military!

    Although this was a civilized era, having a strong punch was still an absolute principle. The person with the strongest fist would be the boss!

    This test flight was just a form of deterrence, telling the United States that their new turbine had been sessfully developed. With the powerful propelling force of the turbine, their new bomber would only need to use a single turbine for vertical takeoffs andnding. In the past, the fighter jets in the country would generally need two turbines to support vertical takeoffs andnding. This showed how powerful the new turbine was.

    Currently, the world¡¯s most powerful bomber was the United States¡¯ B-2 Spirit stealth bomber. Under a situation where fuel wasn¡¯t added, it could fly for 12,000 kilometers. It could fly from the United States to Iraq and then turn back. Moreover, it could fly such a long distance while bringing along 22,680 kilograms worth of missiles!

    China¡¯s newly developed bomber, the Heavenly Eye, was estimated to be able to fly over 12,000 kilometers under a situation without additional fuel and bringing along over 2,000 kilograms worth of missiles.

    Of course, this bomber might not beparable to a B-2 Spirit stealth bomber in other aspects, but their technology was catching up bit by bit! This was what had excited the citizens, and it was also sufficient to provide a deterrence to the United States.

 Chapter 1036 - Lu Jinnan Was Taken Away by the United Statesâ€™ Police

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Lu Jinnan Was Taken Away by the United States¡¯ Police</h4>

    This was especially so considering China¡¯s missiles could already be said to have reached top-notch levels across the world. This time around, the bomber wasn¡¯t just able to conceal itself, but it was also equipped with missiles. The prowess grew in folds.

    It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any bombers in the world that were equipped with missiles. However, not only could they be equipped with missiles, but they could also remain concealed, perform vertical takeoffs andnding, as well as fly long distances. These made it likely the only one of its kind.

    As a citizen, Lin Nuan also felt proud when she saw the news. This was especially so considering the turbine had been jointly developed by the Kaide Corporation and the government. This made Lin Nuan feel a greater sense of pride.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Kaide Corporation for having thought of a way to invite Mr. Ran Chaoqian back to China!¡± Lin Nuan said this heartfelt thought.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Mr. Ran Chaoqian very much wanted to return to China and render his services. It was just that¡­ he had been suppressed by the De Niro Company back then and wasn¡¯t able to leave!¡±

    It was also because Li Muyang had spent great efforts to take the path that led to his ruins aftering to Haicheng. This made Fu Huai¡¯an even more bent on wanting to deal with Li Muyang. After Li Muyang came under his control, Fu Huai¡¯an managed to get his hands on Ran Chaoqian by surprise and thus brought him back to China.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone that was on the dining room table vibrated. She took a look and saw that it was from Bai Xiaonian. She quickly put down her chopsticks and picked it up.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, there¡¯s trouble!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice sounded very anxious. ¡°Lu Jinnan was taken away by the United States¡¯ police! Before he left, he told me to give you a call to inform your husband! I¡¯m notpletely sure what¡¯s going on now. I only received a call from Lu Jinnan, and he didn¡¯t make things clear over the phone before he was arrested. When I tried to call him again, the phone was switched off. Right now, I¡¯m baffled, and I¡¯m about to head to the embassy¡­ and let the embassye out to ask what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Lin Nuan realized that the situation was dire. ¡°Hold on¡­ I¡¯ll pass the phone to Huai¡¯an!¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an heard Lin Nuan mention him on the call, he turned to look at her¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a call from Xiaonian. She said that Lu Jinnan was taken away by the United States¡¯ police!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze sank. He took the phone, stood up, and headed outside. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian said a lot over the phone, but Fu Huai¡¯an only said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This isn¡¯t something serious. Don¡¯t head to the embassy. Stay calm! Go work or do whatever you should be doing. Old Lu has long sent people to protect you. Now that Old Lu has been invited away, that person should appear. Don¡¯t be afraid! Leave the rest of the matters to me!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai¡¯an frowned. Two days ago, when he was on the phone with Lu Jinnan, he had instructed Lu Jinnan repeatedly to head back to the country as soon as possible. However, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t heed his words.

    It was no longer a secret that they had brought Ran Chaoqian back to China. The United States had repeatedly created trouble over this matter on the political level. They would implement economic sanctions or conduct tax inspections on the businesses from China that were located in the United States. Those actions were them taking the pretext to kick up a fuss.

    What did the United States value the most? It was their status as a domineering presence across the world. What supported this status was their military prowess!

    Ran Chaoqian was someone who studied things like bombers, fighter jets, and turbines. He was an important talent, so how could the United States not feel anxious that China had taken him back?

    They had lost Ran Chaoqian, as well as his family members. Moreover, they now discovered that the newest and most powerful turbine had been developed sessfully. Furthermore, it was used on another country¡¯s bomber. How furious would they feel about this?

    The turbine could be used on bombers, but it could also be used on fighter jets and cargo nes¡­

    With such equipment, it would mean that their country had the capability to make a breakthrough past the United States¡¯ powerful aviation defenses. The United States had no choice but to be wary against them.

    Right now, the two countries were heated on diplomatic and political issues. Neither of them was giving way to the other party!

    The United States could only create trouble for the businessmen. Previously, they had arrested the vice-president of a business who was native to China when the person was in Canada!

    It was quite ridiculous. The United States¡¯ Quampany had gotten 5G standards due to pressure applied by the United States¡¯ government. However, the United States was unwilling to ept the fact that China¡¯s corporation had first announced 5Gmercial systems and 5G microchips. Therefore, they got Canada to arrest thatpany¡¯s vice-president.

    This time around, they used the same trick to arrest Lu Jinnan. It was still unknown what crime they were going to pin on Lu Jinnan!

    However, this time around, the area involved wasn¡¯tmunications but military matters. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have to think to understand that there would be a lot ofplicationspared to the previous case.

    Fu Huai¡¯an headed upstairs before he could return Lin Nuan¡¯s phone to her. His own phone also rang just as he headed up the stairs. Both phones started ringing concurrently, with one being the military and the other being Gu Qingcheng.

    The military received news slightly faster than Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng. They had received a call just before the United States took action. However, they still weren¡¯t able to inform Lu Jinnan in time.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up the call from the military first. The person on the other end of the call also mentioned the matter of Lu Jinnan being arrested. The military had already gotten the embassy to ask why Lu Jinnan was arrested.

    They also said that this had arisen from their sessful development of the turbine and that the United States was just jealous and wanted to create some trouble.

    However, what the military wanted to do was calm Fu Huai¡¯an down. They then said that the government would definitely think of a way to protect Lu Jinnan. After all, this matter also concerned their country¡¯s reputation!

    Fu Huai¡¯an believed in those words.

    Gu Qingcheng had also received news and asked Fu Huai¡¯an if there was a need for him to interfere in this matter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Leave this matter to the government! It¡¯s alright. This isn¡¯t a good time for us to utilize our connections.¡±

    After that, Fu Huai¡¯an made arrangements for the work matters at hispany. He also got the secretary¡¯s office to prepare a news script. He was going to hold a press conference.

    Since Lu Jinnan was apprehended by the United States¡¯ police, Fu Huai¡¯an became busy¡­

    He had initially agreed to go to the Lin residence to have a meal with Lin Nuan and the others, but he probably wouldn¡¯t have the time to do that now. Although Lu Jinnan was in the United States, he hadn¡¯t been cking in his work. However, with him being arrested, all that work became the responsibility of Fu Huai¡¯an and Tang Zheng.

    Tang Zheng had a lot piling up to begin with, so Fu Huai¡¯an was the only one who could step up and take on the work for now.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s secretary¡¯s office was already hectic when they received the call. They immediately prepared the news script. This time around, Fu Huai¡¯an was going to hold the press conference personally. The moment news of it went out, the media surged forth and started waiting very early.

    The Kaide Corporation¡¯s press conference came very suddenly, and many mediapanies were scheduled to attend other people¡¯s press conferences. However, the moment they heard that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to hold the press conference personally, they all rushed over.

    The television stations only started to report the news of Lu Jinnan¡¯s arrest at 1 pm, and the Weibo ount for the United States Embassy was bombarded by theizens.

    First, Canada had arrested a businessman from their country. Who wasn¡¯t aware that Canada was the United States¡¯ckey?

    After that, the turbine had been sessfully developed, and the Kaide Corporation¡¯s Lu Jinnan was arrested. Even now, the reason for his arrest was still unknown. No one knew the situation!

 Chapter 1037 - But the Foulmouthed Lu Jinnan Had a Vicious Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 1037: But the Foulmouthed Lu Jinnan Had a Vicious Tongue</h4>

    The embassy of the PRC in the US had already held a press conference, asking the US to release Lu Jinnan! They also strongly condemned this act of detaining a senior executive of another country¡¯s corporation without reason.

    Things blew up very quickly!

    The news of Lu Jinnan¡¯s arrest was no longer a trivial piece of news discussed betweenpanies.

    Who hadn¡¯t heard of Ran Chaoqian? He was the team leader of the turbine research team in the De Niro Company.

    Originally, the turbine that Ran Chaoqian had developed was stunning enough already. Who knew that Ran Chaoqian didn¡¯t even disy his full prowess then, wanting to render his services to his home country someday!

    He speedily managed to develop such a turbine after returning to China. No one would believe that Ran Chaoqian hadn¡¯t been working for years, perhaps even more than ten years, toe up with this!

    Thinking back, the turbine he previously developed in the De Niro Company was perhapsying the foundation for this ultimate turbine.

    Now, Ran Chaoqian was in his home country. What did that tell people?

    It told people that if the US were to use the turbines developed by the De Niro Company in their fighter jets and bombers, Ran Chaoqian would have a deep understanding of the turbines used in these models!

    It was even scarier to think that Ran Chaoqian could have taken information away with him when he left. He could totally replicate each of these turbines and present them to his government!

    On the US military side, before China held a press conference to announce the test flight date of the Heavenly Eye, their intelligence department obtained news of it. As they counted the number of models that used the turbines developed by the De Niro Company, although it wasn¡¯t enough to make them tremble, it certainly made their scalps tighten. They didn¡¯t hesitate to exert pressure on their government.

    But what could their government do? They couldn¡¯t find Ran Chaoqian or his family. The only person rted to Ran Chaoqian that they could find was the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president, Lu Jinnan.

    Hence, Lu Jinnan was called up for investigation¡­

    Lu Jinnan was taken away by the CIA. The CIA mainly wanted to find out what Ran Chaoqian took away with him when he left.

    But the foulmouthed Lu Jinnan had a vicious tongue with an authentic American ent. The CIA got more than ten secret service agents to question Lu Jinnan, and he managed to infuriate all of them, making them m their chairs and leave the room!

    Even the CIA person who was famous for his gentle style of interrogation got so mad that he walked out of the room looking livid.

    The CIA seemed to sense that there was a problem with Lu Jinnan.

    He seemed very familiar with their style of questioning, and he seemed especially good at reverse thinking. Something seemed off with him.

    How could the president of the Kaide Corporation, Lu Jinnan, be so familiar with the way the CIA interrogated people!

    Not only could Lu Jinnan¡¯s retorts infuriate someone so badly their internal organs shifted inside them, but that person also wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with a word to refute him¡­

    There were demands from outside for them to either release Lu Jinnan or give them a reason for his arrest!

    They had racked their brains to make up a crime to use Lu Jinnan of, but to their exasperation, Lu Jinnan had done nothing illegal ever since he came to America¡­

    Hence, they said to temporarily give the same reason they gave when they arrested the vice-president of apany in Canada¡­

    This was obviously a weak excuse, and hiswyer had alreadye to bail him out. Therefore, the US came up with a ruthless tactic. They were nning to announce to the public that they suspected Lu Jinnan had stolen intelligence from the US!

    Now that they had managed toe up with a reason, the US government that had been attacked relentlessly by the media and the conste decided to hold a press conference the next day.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an rushed to the Kaide Corporation to hold the press conference, Lin Nuan had already arrived at the Lin residence with Cen Mo and Song Yao.

    Because they didn¡¯t want to give Cen Mo and Song Yao any pressure, even though Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin were dying to meet this biological brother of Lin Nuan¡¯s, they held themselves back and didn¡¯te. They said they wanted to let Cen Mo and Song Yao be familiar with Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn before they invited him to the Lin family mansion for a gathering on the night before New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Cen Mo had been to the Lin residence before and had seen Liang Mn, but it was just that one time, and they didn¡¯t have an in-depth chat either. As for Lin Jingquan, Cen Mo had never seen him before.

    However, Lin Jingquan did hear from Lin Chen that while he rarely ever admired someone, he admired Cen Mo from the bottom of his heart.

    Of course Lin Chen would. To have grown up in that kind of environment, although Cen Mo had some psychological problems, he didn¡¯t develop a split personality or be a pervert with a twisted mind, so one could deduce he had very strong mental strength.

    Today, Lin Chen came back from the office early and had changed into casual home clothes. He was standing at the entrance of the Lin residence, waiting to wee Lin Nuan, Cen Mo, and Song Yao¡¯s arrival¡­

    Lin Chen had a reserved personality, and when he spoke to Liang Mn about Cen Mo, he merely said a word or two. Butter, when he found out that Cen Mo was Lin Nuan¡¯s biological brother, Lin Chen told Liang Mn all about Cen Mo¡¯s parentage, including what he went through with the Cen family.

    When Liang Mn heard the story, her heart ached badly for him. After all, she was a mother herself. She imagined that if Lin Chen were in Cen Mo¡¯s shoes, she would feel suffocated and be about to go crazy! She even clenched her teeth and said she was going to fight to her death with that wretch at the Cen family and perish with her!

    After the rage passed and she calmed down, Liang Mn was full of pity towards Cen Mo¡­

    She specifically called Lin Nuan to ask what Cen Mo liked to eat. Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t interacted with Cen Mo for long, but ording to her observations, Cen Mo wasn¡¯t picky with food at all, and there wasn¡¯t anything he particrly liked to eat.

    Liang Mn then thought that since Lin Nuan and Cen Mo were biological siblings, if it was something Lin Nuan liked to eat, Cen Mo would more or less like it too. Just like Lin Chen and Lin Ran¡­ even though the two hadn¡¯t grown up together, their taste buds were pretty simr.

    Seeing a ck care to a stop before their door, Liang Mn fixed the shawl on her shoulders. When she saw Cen Mo getting out of the driver¡¯s seat, her eyes welled up instantly. She looked like a loving and benevolent mother.

    The housekeeper and servants of the Lin family took the cue and pulled open the car doors to the back row on both sides. Lin Nuan and Song Yao got out of the car.

    ¡°Mom, Dad¡­ Brother!¡± Lin Nuan looked towards Lin Ran and shed her a smile after she finished greeting them.

    Lin Chen stood with both hands in his pockets. In his casual home clothes, Lin Chen didn¡¯t have the intimidating aura of a businessman, looking more elegant and gentle instead.

    Lin Ran was clearly feeling d, yet she acted haughty, simply nodding once, though she wasn¡¯t able to conceal the smile on her lips.

    Cen Mo supported Song Yao and walked with her to Lin Nuan¡¯s side. Lin Nuan introduced them, ¡°This is my older brother and my sis-inw!¡±

    Liang Mn nodded repeatedly. ¡°Mom knows! Mom knows!¡±

    Liang Mn then shifted her gaze away from Lin Nuan and stared at Cen Mo. Cen Mo could see the gentleness in her eyes.

    Perhaps because she thought of what Cen Mo went through, Liang Mn couldn¡¯t resist walking up to Cen Mo to pull his arm and pat it. ¡°What happened in the past is in the past. What matters is that you¡¯re home now!¡±

 Chapter 1038 - This Must Be an Affinity Destined by the Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 1038: This Must Be an Affinity Destined by the Heavens!</h4>

    Cen Mo was overwhelmed with emotions upon hearing the word ¡°home¡±. By saying this, Liang Mn was telling Cen Mo¡­ that she regarded Cen Mo as her child, and she was asking Cen Mo to treat the Lins¡¯ home like his own home.

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t wish to rake up the unhappy past. She sniffled and forced herself not to think about the hardship this child underwent in the past, saying with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, but I had the kitchen toil over this for an entire day. In the end, since you and Nuan Nuan are siblings, I prepared dishes ording to what Nuan Nuan usually likes to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard Song Yao is pregnant, so I told the kitchen to prepare dishes that are suitable for a pregnant woman!¡± Liang Mn then pulled Song Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Song Yao, we¡¯re considered old acquaintances. Back then, in school, you took good care of Nuan Nuan. I hadn¡¯t expected us to suddenly be family. This must be an affinity destined by the heavens!¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s ears turned red. She nodded and greeted them¡­

    ¡°Stop letting the kids remain standing outside,e in and talk!¡± Lin Jingquan had things to ask Lin Nuan about.

    Now that the Kaide Corporation news had blown up, Lin Jingquan was rather worried about Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    Especially when Lin Nuan called home to say that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t being at noon, Lin Jingquan more or less broke into a cold sweat.

    The Kaide Corporation¡¯s president was arrested in the US¡ªthat wasn¡¯t a good thing. It was still too early to tell if it would affect the Kaide Corporation¡¯s operations in the US.

    Knowing that Song Yao was pregnant, Liang Mn constantly nodded, holding Song Yao¡¯s arm and telling them to have a seat inside.

    Lin Ran knew that Lin Nuan was pregnant, but Liang Mn wasn¡¯t aware yet. Seeing Liang Mn walk inside while supporting Song Yao, Lin Ran walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s side. Although she didn¡¯t support Lin Nuan, she entered the house with her under the pretext of chatting with her, afraid that Lin Nuan might identally fall when she climbed the stairs.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Ran was being overly cautious. It was just in case!

    After entering the house, Liang Mn forgot all about Lin Chen, Lin Ran, and Lin Nuan, giving Cen Mo and Song Yao assiduous and thoughtful attention, but mainly Cen Mo.

    Perhaps because he was in a different state of mind from thest time he saw Liang Mn, Cen Mo¡¯s attitude towards her was a lot more respectful this time. Whatever Liang Mn asked Cen Mo, he would answer¡ªvery obedient of him!

    The more Liang Mn looked at Cen Mo, the more she liked him. The more she liked him, the more her heart ached for him. She scolded the Cens internally countless times, and she couldn¡¯t wait to make it up to Cen Mo in motherly love on behalf of Ji Yun.

    Saihand didn¡¯te along today. If Saihand saw the way his boss behaved, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear looking at it.

    While Liang Mn and Cen Mo were chatting, Lin Jingquan asked Lin Nuan what he had wanted to ask. ¡°This time, the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president, Mr. Lu, was probably arrested in the US because of the turbine. Did the US government give the Kaide Corporation an exnation?¡±

    Lin Nuan had been worried about Lu Jinnan¡¯s arrest too. While she was sitting there, her eyes had been staring at the grandfather clock in the living room, calcting when the press conference wouldmenceter.

    ¡°They haven¡¯t for the time being. The conste has asked the US government, but I figure they¡¯ll probably give the same reason they did when they arrested the Chinesepany¡¯s vice-president thest time in Canada. It¡¯s groundless!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Lin Nuan had a lot of trust in Lu Jinnan. Even though Lu Jinnan had a past record of murder, Lu Jinnan was a person who knew what he was doing. If it truly were his intention tomit a crime, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence that would lead to him.

    At the side, Lin Chen nodded. Fu Huai¡¯an was a man who had plenty of methods, so he wasn¡¯t worried about him. He was just afraid that Lin Nuan would get anxious.

    When they were having dinner, the Kaide Corporation had just decided on the timing for their press conference.

    The television in the dining room was on. Lin Nuan held a pair of chopsticks, and although a mountain of food had been piled up in her little bowl, her gaze was fixed on Fu Huai¡¯an on the television screen.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was answering a question posed by a US reporter. He was smartly dressed in a suit and standing behind the podium, his deep eyes gazing forward. He basically wasn¡¯t reading a script, and not a hint of a smile could be seen on his well-defined, mature, and calm facial features, which were exuding a steady and intimidating aura.

    The US reporter raised questions in English, and Fu Huai¡¯an replied to him in British-ented English. Fu Huai¡¯an, who had an intimidating presence to begin with, gave off even more pressure when he spoke in authentic British-ented English using that maic and deep voice of his. Fu Huai¡¯an sounded calm yet fierce.

    Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°It has been several hours since the president of the Kaide Corporation, Lu Jinnan, was arrested. The US government hasn¡¯t given us a legitimate reason for his arrest, and here you are, asking me how the Kaide Corporation is nning to deal with it?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an casually nced at his wristwatch. It was clearly a rxed and natural action, but he exuded a high-and-mighty and noble aura doing so. ¡°The Kaide Corporation isn¡¯t to be bullied by the US government either. In another hour¡¯s time, if the US government still isn¡¯t able to give us a legitimate reason and also refuses to let us bail out Lu Jinnan, the Kaide Corporation will sue the US government and also take some measures.¡±

    The use of the word ¡°measures¡± was subtle!

    What measures? Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t give the reporter a chance to ask. He asked another reporter for the next question.

    Lu Jinnan was like Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brother. He couldn¡¯t watch on while Lu Jinnan stayed in the US all by himself. When the press release ended, he took his phone from Little Lu and called Lin Nuan as he walked out, a huge group of secretaries and Kaide Corporation senior management following behind him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an apologized to Lin Nuan, saying that he had to make a trip to the US.

    Lin Nuan knew very well what Fu Huai¡¯an was going to the US for. She reminded Fu Huai¡¯an to be careful and told him not to worry about her and Tuan Tuan. Cen Mo was staying at the Fu residence, and he would take care of them, so Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t need to worry.

    After hanging up the phone, Fu Huai¡¯an said to Tang Zheng, who was walking on his right, ¡°You¡¯ve been the one following the project coboration with the Jiahe Corporation. This matter should be given primary importance among priorities here, and nothing must go wrong!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me looking over things at home, nothing will go wrong!¡±

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an left, he appointed Tang Zheng as the acting president of the Kaide Corporation. In circumstances where Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan were both not around, Tang Zheng called the shots at the Kaide Corporation.

    On the way to the US, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t stay idle, constantly keeping in touch with the government. With a stern face, he called the Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs, and while waiting for the other party to answer the phone, Fu Huai¡¯an unbuttoned his suit jacket with a deep gaze.

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke calmly to the Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs, seeming as if he was just giving an objective analysis¡­

    He said that previously, because of 5G custom tailoring standards, in order to beat their country¡¯spanies to developing the system and chips, the US had detained a Chinesepany¡¯s vice-president. That matter had yet to be resolved even now.

    This time, they had just seeded in developing the turbine when the US government directly captured their Kaide Corporation¡¯s president. This was the US venting their anger, and it was also the US pping China in the face!

 Chapter 1039 - Convicted of the Same Crime

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Convicted of the Same Crime</h4>

    If they were to continue to bear with this, other people would really treat their country as a pushover. When that time came, those countries who had the United States as their backing would alle to bully them¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew that the two countries¡¯ trade war had be intense over the matter with the 5G.

    The Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs tried to calm Fu Huai¡¯an down, feeling enraged as well. However, from the political perspective, there were many things that they couldn¡¯t share with a businessman like Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Everyone had their difficulties. The country was now in its developmental phase¡­ and their fists weren¡¯t that tough yet. Therefore, there were many times where the country¡¯s leaders tried to abide by the principles of tolerating things wherever they could. What was more important was for them to focus on developing their economics and infrastructure.

    Moreover, there was the saying that everything would be fine if everyone were to take one step back. People who achieved great things had to bear with things that normal people couldn¡¯t.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an was unable to wait for such a slow process before gaining returns. His brother was detained by the United States, and there was no news of him at all. Although Fu Huai¡¯an could hold it in, it didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t angry.

    Little Lu sat in the front passenger seat and looked at his boss¡¯s grim countenance through the rearview mirror, feeling spooked¡­

    Ever since Little Lu started to work for Fu Huai¡¯an, he had only seen Fu Huai¡¯an wearing an expression like this on two asions. The first was when Lin Nuan had been abducted in Venice, and the second time was now.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze looked into the distance, and his fingers with distinct joints loosened his tie. He then said, ¡°The president of a corporation that has rendered its service to the country has been arrested for no reason. If the government doesn¡¯t take swift action, aren¡¯t they afraid that the citizens will be disappointed in them?¡±

    The person on the other end of the call told Fu Huai¡¯an that a United States aircraft carrier was stopped near the high sea and China¡¯s maritime border. The people up there long had the intention to conduct deterrent military exercises. Now that the turbine had been sessfully developed, as long as the test flight was sessful and the new bomber was mass-produced, they would conduct a deterrent military exercise.

    Not getting the reply that he wanted, Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call. The Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs then called the Minister of Foreign Affairs¡­

    The Kaide Corporation and Fu Huai¡¯an were both very popr at the moment. Ran Chaoqian, who represented Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Kaide Corporation and led a team to develop the turbine, didn¡¯t hide anything at all. They had brought out a tremendous amount of research materials that had been sorted, sealed up, and sent to the country¡¯s research institution. The people in power viewed Fu Huai¡¯an and the Kaide Corporation in extremely high regard.

    The Minister of Foreign Affairs was in the midst of a meeting. After he came out of the meeting, his secretary came running toward him¡­ saying that the Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs had called him earlier regarding the phone call he had with Fu Huai¡¯an. The Minister of Foreign Affairs handed all of the documents he was holding to his secretary and called Fu Huai¡¯an. At that moment, Fu Huai¡¯an had just got onto the ne.

    The Minister of Foreign Affairs returned to his office, closed the door, and was very straightforward with his words. He wasn¡¯t like the Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs, speaking in a politically correct manner. ¡°We¡¯ll receive news from the United States in another 20 minutes. The son of the ambassador of the United States¡¯ embassy has also been arrested by our country¡¯s police. If they don¡¯t give a reason for detaining Lu Jinnan, then we won¡¯t give them a reason either. If they convict Lu Jinnan of a crime, then the police will also convict the son of the United States¡¯ ambassador of the same crime! I¡¯m about to contact the United States to let them consider the situation. Don¡¯t worry¡­ we from the foreign affairs office won¡¯t let a corporation like the Kaide Corporation suffer.¡±

    The son of the United States¡¯ ambassador had alreadye of age and was under the jurisdiction of China¡¯sw. Therefore, the process of arresting him went very smoothly.

    The reason the government chose to take such an action this time around was more or less due to them feeling more confident with the turbine being sessfully developed.

    This was what Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to see. He politely asked the Minister of Foreign Affairs to thank his office for their hard work.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had also received another bit of news that the test flight for the new Heavenly Eye bomber had disyed exemry results. Although the official statement was that the test flight would be conducted on the 9th, the bomber was already in mass production.

    Before the media had received the news, the United States was already aware that the ambassador¡¯s son had been caught¡­

    The United States didn¡¯t expect that China¡¯s attitude would be so headstrong this time around. Due to their headstrong attitude¡­ the United States thought of Ran Chaoqian. They wondered if Ran Chaoqian had brought over all the documents rted to the turbines and if that was why China would dare to face the United States head-on!

    The situation reached a stalemate. The United States was no fool, so how could they not understand why China had detained their ambassador¡¯s son, not giving any exnation to the public. It didn¡¯t require much thinking to know that China was waiting for them to give an exnation for having detained Lu Jinnan. Moreover, the ambassador¡¯s son would also be convicted of the same crime they charged Lu Jinnan with.

    The moment this news came out, arge number ofizens cheered agitatedly, saying that they liked how headstrong their country was!

    Since you captured our businessman, I¡¯ll capture the son of your ambassador!

    Even China¡¯s citizens could tell why their government had arrested the ambassador¡¯s son without giving any exnation. They were waiting to see what crime the United States used to convict the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president. They might then charge the ambassador¡¯s son with the same crime.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan kept watching television at the dining room table until the press conference was over. Only then did she see Liang Mn put the crab meat that had been shelled onto her te. She asked Lin Nuan about the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president being arrested in the United States. Lin Nuan smiled and said that everything would be fine and that the government would help out in this matter. Liang Mn felt that this made sense, so she smiled and continued chatting with Cen Mo.

    Crabs didn¡¯t really taste good in this season, but Lin Nuan liked to eat crab, so Liang Mn went to great efforts to pick them out.

    Both Lin Ran and Lin Chen didn¡¯t like to eat crabs, so Liang Mn didn¡¯t shell any crabs for them. Cen Mo and Lin Nuan¡¯s tes were full of the crab meat Liang Mn had shelled, as well as the small amount of crab mustard.

    ¡°I heard from Xiao Nuan that Xiao Yao is pregnant. Crabs are too cold by nature, and women who are pregnant shouldn¡¯t eat them. I got the kitchen to prepare some bird¡¯s nest stewed with hashima. It¡¯s good for pregnant women to have more of that!¡± Liang Mn got the servants to bring one serving of it.

    Liang Mn put it before Song Yao personally, and thetter appeared to be shocked from the attention, expressing her thanks.

    Lin Ran then looked at Lin Nuan, indicating for her to take this opportunity to tell Liang Mn that she was also pregnant. Even Song Yao turned to look at Lin Nuan, suggesting that it was time for her to bring it up.

    Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I feel that this bird¡¯s nest stewed with hashima smells really good. Can I have a serving of it as well?¡±

    Liang Mn smiled, nodded, and told the servants to bring another serving for Lin Nuan. ¡°You weren¡¯t such a glutton in the past. I got the kitchen to prepare a serving for each person. You¡¯ll get your share¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom shelled this crab personally. Since I can¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll let Brother eat it on my behalf!¡± Lin Nuan passed her te to Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Liang Mn was an intelligentdy and felt that something was amiss. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Lin Nuan with glimmering eyes. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    Lin Jingquan hadn¡¯t managed to react to this in the beginning. He nced at his wife, wondering why Liang Mn was speaking so ambiguously. He then saw Lin Nuan smiling and nodding!

 Chapter 1040 - Bai Xiaonian Had Always Been a Person Who Was Sharp With Her

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Bai Xiaonian Had Always Been a Person Who Was Sharp With Her Words</h4>

    Liang Mn let out a cry in surprise, seeming a little agitated. She then tried to restrain her emotions, her eyes turning red.

    Liang Mn and Lin Nuan were separated by the long table between them. Her smile was both that of happiness and gratification. Her gaze brushed over Lin Nuan, Cen Mo, and Song Yao, then she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡±

    That¡¯s right. It was perfect. What could be better than how things were right now?

    She had found her brother, her sis-inw was pregnant, and she herself was pregnant as well.

    Before Lin Nuan and the others left, Liang Mn took out the big red packet she and Lin Jingquan had prepared earlier on for Cen Mo and Song Yao. She told the two of them that this would be their home in the future and that they coulde back whenever they wanted to.

    Liang Mn was especially concerned now that she knew Lin Nuan was pregnant. She packed a pile of nourishing stuff that was good for pregnantdies and didn¡¯t stop until they almost couldn¡¯t fit it all in the trunk. Despite this, she still wasn¡¯t assured. She said that from tomorrow onwards, she would head to the Fu residence to take care of Lin Nuan and Song Yao!

    Both of them were pregnant, and in the past, there was still the experienced Auntie Li at the Fu residence. However, Auntie Li had retired and gone back home. Furthermore, there was also Tuan Tuan around. The more Liang Mn thought about it, the more worried she felt. She said that before she found a good auntie to take care of Lin Nuan and Song Yao that no one could stop her from going to the Fu residence.

    Lin Jingquan then got the servants to bring out the toy he had bought for Tuan Tuan at the airport when he went overseas to y golf with his friend. He said that when he saw it, he felt that this drone was fascinating and thus bought it for his treasured grandson to y with.

    Cen Mo stood at the side, holding onto the red packet the Lin family had given him, feeling very warm inside.

    When Lin Jingquan got in trouble in the past, Cen Mo heard that he had prepared for the worst possible scenario. He had split his assets into three portions, giving a portion to both Lin Chen and Lin Ran. Lin Nuan was entitled to a portion of it as well!

    Previously, Cen Mo didn¡¯t believe that after Lin Jingquan had brought up someone else¡¯s daughter for so many years for nothing that he would develop such strong feelings that he¡¯d give her a part of his assets!

    But now, seeing how well Lin Jingquan and Liang Mn treated Lin Nuan, Cen Mo believed it!

    It turned out that there was really kinship beyond blood ties, just like how the Lin family treated Lin Nuan.

    On the way back from the Lin residence, Cen Mo, who was driving, saw Lin Nuan drop her gentle smiling appearance. She hadn¡¯t stopped using her phone.

    Although she told her parents in the Lin family not to worry, Lin Nuan was really worried about Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian.

    Lin Nuan made a few calls, but Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t pick up any of them. Lin Nuan put down her phone and then called Fang Yan and Miss Xia, hoping that she would be able to help out with something.

    Lin Nuan also called her connections who worked for the government to find out about the situation.

    Lin Nuan managed to find out some things from the call. It was probably because of her status as the wife of Fu Huai¡¯an, who was the Kaide Corporation¡¯s chairman, that they didn¡¯t hide anything from her. They said that the son of the ambassador of the United States Embassy had probably been captured by now.

    After receiving this call, Miss Xia called. She said that almost everyone in the media knew that the son of the United States¡¯ ambassador had been arrested, and all of them had rushed to his residence. Those who went there earlier even managed to capture the scene of him being arrested.

    Moreover, the situation when the ambassador¡¯s son was brought away was the same as when Lu Jinnan had been taken away in the United States¡ªthere wasn¡¯t any official exnation given!

    The only difference was that Lu Jinnan had been secretly taken away back then. This time around, the son of the United States Embassy¡¯s ambassador had been openly taken away by China¡¯sw enforcement.

    Miss Xia and Fang Yan could be said to have deep connections in the circle, and their news was definitely reliable.

    When Lin Nuan heard this piece of news, she let out a long exhale.

    Regardless of whether the son of the United States Embassy¡¯s ambassador hadmitted a crime, it was clear what the country¡¯s stand was for him to be arrested at this time!

    When Canada had apprehended the vice-president of a Chinese corporation, the government had only captured Canada¡¯s ex-diplomat, knowing that the United States had been the one behind this!

    This time around, since the United States didn¡¯t want to uphold their reputation, China wasn¡¯t going to stand on ceremony either. We¡¯ll also be inviting your ambassador¡¯s son to our country¡¯s prison cell for a visit!

    As for why we captured your ambassador¡¯s son, it¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s for the same reason you caught the president of one of our country¡¯s corporations!

    This news created a bigmotion on the inte, with everyone saying that the government was really such a b*tch to be doing this! But they liked how things were handled!

    Although Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t pick up the calls, Lin Nuan still sent her a message with this news.

    At this moment, Bai Xiaonian was doing what Fu Huai¡¯an had told her to do¡ªliving her life as usual. She followed her schedule and took part in a talk show. The topic naturally led to Lu Jinnan.

    Bai Xiaonian had always been a person who was sharp with her words. She wore a white suit and had her legs crossed as she sat on the sofa. She sneered and spoke fluently in an American ent with a humorous tone. ¡°Previously, the United States hid behind Canada and created trouble over the matter with 5G, abducting the vice-president of one of our country¡¯s corporations! This time around, news of our country sessfully developing a new turbine was just released when the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president was arrested. Tsk¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ¡°tsk¡± caused the audience to smile and p.

    ¡°I have no idea when abduction became a norm for the United States in dealing with foreign affairs. I also realized why they say that¡­ the United States is a powerful country!¡± Bai Xiaonian shrugged, appearing as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of getting into trouble. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in our country that has the meaning of using one¡¯s strength to bully the weak. The United States¡¯ strength should be referring to that strength.¡±

    In the United States, what the politicians detested the most were the people working in television stations and media. They seemed to be naturally born to take different positions from the government. Even the president who had just assumed his title had jokingly expressed his dissatisfaction with a few television stations and members of the media at his inauguration banquet.

    Therefore, people like Bai Xiaonian were especially popr with those working in the media.

    The host smiled and said, ¡°But I heard that this time around, the turbine project that China was working on was led by Mr. Ran Chaoqian from the De Niro Company¡¯s turbines research team. Someone said that the turbine developed by China was stolen from the United States!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian appeared to be at a loss. ¡°Previously, the United States also said that we stole their 5G technology. Did the United States manage toe up with the 5G technology and system program? This time around, the United States was also the one to develop the turbine before we did? So we have stolen the turbine that the United States had yet toe up with? I admit that the United States is the most developed country across the globe in terms of military and technological prowess. However, you can¡¯t say that someone else stole from you just because they managed toe up with something you couldn¡¯t! Based on this logic¡­ if other countriese up with something the United States has yet toe up with¡­ they must have stolen it from the United States?¡±

 Chapter 1041 - I Havenâ€™t Divorced That B*stard Yet!

    <h4>Chapter 1041: I Haven¡¯t Divorced That B*stard Yet!</h4>

    Heisen smiled, not saying anything.

    ¡°If someone makes something simr to what you¡¯ve invented, does it mean that they¡¯ve giarized?¡± Bai Xiaonian wore a helpless expression. ¡°Are you not going to give others a route out? If this is the case, then, Heisen, tell me, what other inventions that haven¡¯t beenpleted, which our country is preparing to steal from the United States? Or what technologies will there be? Let me prepare mentally¡­¡±

    The audience broke outughing.

    How was China supposed to steal things that the United States had yet toe up with? The person who said this didn¡¯t even find it embarrassing?

    This time around, even Heisen couldn¡¯t help but p for Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s phone was in silent mode, so she hadn¡¯t managed to pick up Lin Nuan¡¯s calls the previous few times. Her phone slid out of her trousers,nding on the sofa. Bai Xiaonian picked it up and was about to put it back into her pocket amidst the audience¡¯s apuse when she saw that it was a WeChat message from Lin Nuan. Bai Xiaonian smiled, put away her phone, pushed back her hair, and said to the host Heisen¡­

    ¡°While we were chatting about this spy, I received news from China that the son of the ambassador from the United States Embassy was apprehended in our country¡­¡±

    Heisen was stunned. ¡°What is the reason for the arrest?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian shrugged and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s probably the same crime as what the United States apprehended the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president for!¡±

    Heisen was stunned. The director¡¯s voice rang out from his earpiece, verifying that this news was true!

    Heisen would never have expected that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s country would be so decisive in their action this time around. After a short moment, he asked a sharp question, ¡°So, the reason your country took such a great action this time around is due to the turbine being developed sessfully, because they now have confidence?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian smiled at Heisen and nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian analyzed China¡¯s newly developed bomber, the Heavenly Eye, from the essential level. Its flight ability was basically the same as that of the United States¡¯ current strongest bomber, the B-2 Spirit stealth bomber. Despite this, it was also equipped with missiles.

    Heisen then said that it was going through a test flight and hadn¡¯t been officially manufactured. They¡¯d be at a disadvantage if they were to get into an actual fight against the United States.

    Bai Xiaonian sat there, analyzing the current international trends with Heisen seriously.

    The United States had acted with great dominance for many years, creating stirs across the world. They would beat up people who didn¡¯t listen to them, and even now, their troops were still in a tussle against a few countries.

    However, the two countries in disagreement right now were both countries with nuclear power. Who would be afraid to take on the fight?

    If the two countries were to fight each other, Russia would be ted. With both parties suffering casualties, Russia would be able to take over the United States¡¯ current status of being the leader in the world.

    Bai Xiaonian said that their country wasn¡¯t a leader anyway and wasn¡¯t interested in being one. However, would the United States be willing to part with this title?

    Bai Xiaonian also said that if they were to go to war, the United States¡¯ arms dealers would be thrilled, but she had no idea how the taxpayers would view this. She was also very curious to find out how many times the United States¡¯ government was going to dere bankruptcy.

    At the end of the show, Heisen asked if Bai Xiaonian would participate in the news conference that the United States was going to hold the next day. Bai Xiaonian nodded and said that she¡¯d definitely be going.

    Heisen was greatly anticipating Bai Xiaonian calling out at the speaker. He asked her what questions she was going to ask. The United States¡¯ government probably also wanted to know. Bai Xiaonian was too tricky, and the questions she asked would always make one speechless. There was once when she had really rendered the United States¡¯ spokesperson speechless.

    Regardless of whether it was the spokesperson for the White House or for the United States Department of State, all of them would subconsciously make a prayer before they had the courage to get on the stage after hearing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s name.

    What Bai Xiaonian had said on the show today was actually her utmost effort to hype up the situation, forcing the United States¡¯ government to release Lu Jinnan.

    After leaving the show, Bai Xiaonian felt both physically and mentally exhausted. She didn¡¯t even have the energy to return Lin Nuan¡¯s call.

    This matter concerned the person she loved deeply, and Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. She had to exert a lot of brainpower when she spoke as well.

    The show was a live broadcast, and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words moved many people. There were already Chinese citizens who were in the United States, forming groups and putting up a demonstration, requesting that Lu Jinnan be released. After that, many Americans took part in the protest as well.

    On the way back, Bai Xiaonian felt warm inside when she saw her fellow countrymen raising signs and holding a demonstration.

    She knew that there¡¯d be a tough battle tomorrow.

    At the thought of Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian was once again invigorated. She let out a long breath and raised her own spirits. This wasn¡¯t a time for her to feel mentally exhausted. Lu Jinnan¡¯s current situation was still unknown, and they needed to get him out first.

    Bai Xiaonian took out her phone to make a call. She utilized the connections she had built up aftering to the United States to find out news about Lu Jinnan and think up measures to deal with the situation tomorrow.

    Bai Xiaonian was afraid that Lu Jinnan would be convicted of the crime of being a spy. If that happened, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with the situation¡­

    Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t a staff member of the embassy, and he didn¡¯t enjoy any diplomatic immunity. If he were to be charged with this crime, and the United States came out with some kind of ¡°evidence,¡± they¡¯d even be able to execute Lu Jinnan.

    Fortunately, the son of the United States Embassy¡¯s ambassador had also been apprehended!

    Bai Xiaonian felt that the likely end result might be a deal to trade the two captured men.

    It was just that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart would start to ache at the thought that Lu Jinnan might be suffering hardships inside.

    After going back, Bai Xiaonian gulped down a few cups of coffee, then gave Lin Nuan a call to tell her not to worry. She had people protecting her, and there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t let anything happen to Lu Jinnan!¡± Bai Xiaonian held onto her coffee cup tightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t divorced that b*stard yet!¡±

    Knowing that what Bai Xiaonian said was just out of spite, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t take it seriously. She only told Bai Xiaonian not to push herself too much. Fu Huai¡¯an was already on his way to the United States, and he¡¯d definitely save Lu Jinnan.

    After hanging up the call, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t waste any time and went to read up on diplomatic immunity. She wanted to find a term that might be applicable to Lu Jinnan.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night, and by the time she looked up from the documents and books, the sun had already risen.

    Bai Xiaonian rubbed her sore neck and took a look at the time. She hadn¡¯t expected it to already be 7:40 am!

    Seeing that she was almost going to bete, Bai Xiaonian washed her face, put on light makeup to show respect, and then headed out with a pile of documents without even having her breakfast.

    Even though Bai Xiaonian felt that all the effort she put in might not achieve the result she wanted with her status as a reporter, she had no other way out this time around. For Lu Jinnan¡¯s sake, she had to give it everything she had.

    ¡­

    After Lu Jinnan got into trouble, Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well. After Fu Huai¡¯an arrived in the United States, he was afraid that he¡¯d disturb Lin Nuan¡¯s rest and thus only sent her a message to say that he had arrived safely.

    After Lin Nuan saw the message, she told Fu Huai¡¯an that Liang Mn would being over to take care of her and Tuan Tuan. She told him not to worry about the things at home and didn¡¯t say much of anything else.

 Chapter 1042 - Really Whetted Oneâ€™s Appetite

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Really Whetted One¡¯s Appetite</h4>

    When Liang Mn came, she brought along many bags of stuff. She had spent the entirety ofst night doing her homework, checking out what food was good for pregnant women. If she had those items at home, she would bring them from her home. Otherwise, she would buy them from the mall.

    Last night, Lin Jingquan was so excited about Lin Nuan¡¯s pregnancy that he wasn¡¯t able to fall asleep. He recalled a box of walnuts that someone gave to them, so he peeled a can for Lin Nuan. He said eating more walnuts was beneficial to the baby and asked Liang Mn to take them to Lin Nuan the next day.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Lin Ran to finally have a rest day, but Liang Mn dragged her along to the mall to do some shopping. After filling up the trunks of two cars, the driver took Liang Mn, whilst Lin Ran drove her own car, both heading towards the Fu residence.

    Lin Ran recalled that she had promised Lin Nuan before Ji Yun¡¯s tombstone that she would repay Lin Nuan whatever she owed Ji Yun. Hence, even if she had to sacrifice her rest time and follow Liang Mn around, Lin Ran didn¡¯t have anyints whatsoever.

    When Liang Mn arrived, it was already after ten. Song Yao was still sleeping, and Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan were sitting before the dining room table eating the breakfast that Cen Mo prepared.

    As Lin Nuan and Song Yao proceeded in their pregnancies, their pregnancy symptoms were bing more apparent. Song Yao tended to sleep a lot now and wasn¡¯t able to travel in a car, for the minute she did, she felt like puking.

    As for Lin Nuan, she was constantly feeling nauseous, and her appetite wasn¡¯t as good as Song Yao¡¯s. This morning, when she was brushing her teeth, she couldn¡¯t help but vomit. Because she hadn¡¯t eaten anything that morning, all she vomited was bile, making her feel terrible.

    Cen Mo¡¯s heart ached upon seeing her in this state. He asked Lin Nuan what she would like to eat, and Lin Nuan said she had no appetite. Lin Nuan even said she had no appetite for the super yummy tomato egg noodles Cen Mo madest time.

    Cen Mo thought about it, then made Lin Nuan some purple sweet potato porridge with fruits and mini sandwiches.

    Cen Mo¡¯s purple sweet potato porridge with fruits was unlike what others made. On the fragrant purple sweet potato porridge, white banana slices and strawberry slices were ced on top. Each slice of banana was brushed with a thinyer of honey, which made it less easily oxidized, and it looked really good with the way they glistened!

    Between the banana and strawberry slices was a row of the nuts Lin Nuan usually liked to eat. On the nuts, yogurt was drizzled. Thebination of colors was particrly pretty. The aroma from the strawberries, bananas, honey, and purple sweet potato really whetted one¡¯s appetite.

    Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at the huge bowl before her, then scooped a bit and sent it to her lips, giving Cen Mo face.

    The smell was sweet yet not sickening, and her gums were filled with the aroma of the purple sweet potato and pineapples. It was delightfully tasty.

    ¡°Mm! Delicious!¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help shing a thumbs up to Cen Mo. ¡°I taste pineapples.¡±

    Cen Mo smiled. He had used pineapple water to steam the purple sweet potatoes, so it would obviously have the fragrance of pineapples!

    Cen Mo had put a great deal of effort into this meal for Lin Nuan.

    The big bowl of purple sweet potato porridge was finished very quickly. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t feel nauseous at all and had even finished all of Cen Mo¡¯s mini sandwiches, giving Cen Mo face.

    Tuan Tuan also got a bowl of purple sweet potato porridge. He paired it with his milk, and, of course, the hard-boiled egg that he ate without fail every day.

    Cen Mo saw that Tuan Tuan was hugging his little bowl and licking it clean, his nose and fair face both purple, like a messy little kitten. He couldn¡¯t resist smiling and drawing a tissue to help Tuan Tuan wipe his face.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Tuan Tuan extended his thumb happily, hugging the bowl close to him. ¡°Uncle, terrific!¡±

    Uncle made really delicious food, more delicious than the chefs at home.

    The minute Liang Mn entered, she heard Tuan Tuan shouting delicious, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s delicious?¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that Liang Mn wasing today. Cen Mo greeted Liang Mn, who smiled and nodded. Knowing Song Yao was still sleeping, Liang Mn pulled Lin Nuan to see the stuff she bought for her and Song Yao first.

    In the living room, Liang Mn took out two sets of anti-radiation clothing and began introducing them to Lin Nuan. ¡°The salesdy rmended this when I went to the shop with Xiao Ran. She said when one is early in their pregnancy, radiation is the greatest threat. Nowadays, youngsters can¡¯t stay away from their phones. Phones have radiation, so you have to wear this!¡±

    Lin Nuan had consulted Dr. Su Nian on this before. Dr. Su said that anti-radiation clothing basically didn¡¯t work and was merely there to give them peace of mind. She said that back when she was pregnant, she too had worn it in order to have peace of mind.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t decline Liang Mn¡¯s kind intentions. After thanking her, she put it on right before Liang Mn¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This one is for your sister-inw! See if it¡¯s right¡­¡± Liang Mn then couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°I was told the best anti-radiation clothing right now is made of silver fiber fabric, but there are merely these few designs that are made of silver fiber fabric, none of which really looks good¡­¡±

    Hearing Liang Mn nagging Lin Nuan in the living room, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help smiling. She recalled that she was originally supposed to eat with Gu Shaoting that noon, so she thought of sending him a message.

    She recalled that her phone was left in the car, so she went out to her car to retrieve her phone. When she came back, Cen Mo was standing under the roof¡­ watching Tuan Tuan trying out the drone that Lin Jingquan asked Lin Nuan to bring back for Tuan Tuan yesterday.

    Seeing Lin Rane back, Cen Mo smiled at her with both hands in his pockets.

    Lin Ran clutched onto her car keys. She felt some fear towards this biological brother of Lin Nuan. She smiled and said, ¡°My mom is just naggy¡­¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s smile widened. ¡°She¡¯s just concerned about Nuan Nuan and Song Yao!¡±

    Lin Ran had initially nned on sharing a word or two with Cen Mo before entering, but just as she stepped onto the stairs, she heard Cen Mo say, ¡°You are a magnanimous and kind girl!¡±

    Lin Ran halted in her steps, then thought about it and said, standing next to Cen Mo, ¡°Brother Cen Mo, I¡¯m actually not magnanimous at all. Thinking back, I was really selfish in the past. You don¡¯t know the things I did in the past. In this switching incident, I¡¯m the innocent one, actually, so is Lin Nuan! Before I returned to the Lin family, I really felt that Lin Nuan had stolen my life, living the life of a rich missy that ought to have been mine! She could spend money extravagantly, and whatever she wanted, she could just ask for it!¡±

    Cen Mo nodded. He thought the same too.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not like that. After returning to the Lin family, it¡¯s entirely different than I had imagined. I thought that after our identities were switched back, I would be able to say, buy a sports car today, go out to sea in our family¡¯s yacht tomorrow if in a bad mood, and the day after, go to France with my good friends for a coffee if in a good mood!¡±

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t feel awkward saying this at all. Because after she sorted out her thinking, she felt there wasn¡¯t anything she needed to hide from anyone¡­

    She said to Cen Mo, ¡°Brother told me that the Lin family¡¯s kids¡¯ allowance never dropped from the sky, but rather, they needed to obtain it with theirbor. Only every year during Chinese New Year would they receive a slighterrger sum of money from their red packets. He and Lin Nuan were subject to this since young! I didn¡¯t believe it¡­ I even felt that the Lin family didn¡¯t like me and was deliberately abusing me, wanting me to switch ces with Lin Nuan again!¡±

 Chapter 1043 - I Regard That Child as a Younger Sister, Like Lin Nuan

    <h4>Chapter 1043: I Regard That Child as a Younger Sister, Like Lin Nuan</h4>

    When Lin Ran said this, her lips were curled up in a self-mocking fashion. ¡°Then, when I kicked up a fuss at home, Brother would be really annoyed at me. He said other than the branded gowns that Liang Mn would prepare for her when she attended functions, none of the clothes in her wardrobe cost more than 500RMB, mostly ranging from 100RMB to 200RMB! He asked me to look in her room if I didn¡¯t believe him.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s room had been left the way it was since Lin Nuan left the Lin family. Firstly, it was because Liang Mn still hoped Lin Nuan woulde back. Secondly, Lin Ran refused to stay in the room Lin Nuan used to live in out of spite.

    ¡°I was afraid that they might falsify things, so I went right away¡­¡± Lin Ran said, ¡°I knew Lin Nuan only took a small piece of luggage with her when she left. When I went into her room, the clothes in her wardrobe were indeed cheap things. Even the skin care products she used were local brands, costing under 100RMB! Her bags were hung there as well. Other than the purse that she used when she attended functions, she didn¡¯t own any other luxury goods.¡±

    The Lin family had always educated their kids to be thrifty. It wasn¡¯t that they were stingy with their kids, and it was fine if they wanted a luxury good, but they had to create an equivalent value in exchange for it.

    Lin Jingquan had told Lin Nuan and Lin Chen when they were little that although they were well-to-do, they weren¡¯t born to be parasites. The family would provide them with an excellent living environment and provide them all they needed growing up, but that didn¡¯t include the luxury goods that they didn¡¯t need as children.

    Cen Mo nodded. The Lin family indeed taught their kids well. This was why Lin Nuan and Lin Chen turned out to be so outstanding.

    ¡°Later, after I got on better terms with Brother, he told me that Granny would ask Lin Nuan to wake up at 5 am every day. Since she was six, she had learned the things that girls from respectable families ought to learn in the morning. After breakfast, she had to go to school, and at noon, she had to nap. In the afternoon, aftering home to finish her homework, she would need to practice her musical instruments! Unless Lin Nuan was sick, she went through the same routine every single day.¡±

    Lin Ran smiled at Cen Mo. ¡°So, it isn¡¯t that I¡¯m magnanimous. I only feel that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t live as well as I had imagined at the Lins. In the past, although Icked material goods, at least my parents never interfered with how long I slept. To the extent of their capabilities, they would provide me with the best, spoiling me and indulging me. When I think of it this way, I feel more bnced¡­¡±

    Although Lin Ran put it this way, Cen Mo still felt that Lin Ran had a magnanimous heart.

    Cen Mo understood things differently from other people sometimes. After hearing Lin Ran say all this, he felt that Lin Ran was perhaps envious of the life she had just described. As he stood there watching Tuan Tuan, his thoughts went elsewhere¡­

    Song Yao had woken up. Because she would ask to eat the tomato egg noodles Cen Mo made every morning, Cen Mo let Lin Ran take care of Tuan Tuan and went into the kitchen.

    Before entering, Cen Mo instructed Saihand, ¡°Help me do something, and it has to be fast¡­¡±

    Saihand had thought it was some grave matter, so he nodded earnestly and listened.

    ¡°Go check out the most in-trend sports car, pick a color that suits girls, and send it to Lin Ran. Then check out yachts and private nes and send those to her as well.¡±

    When Saihand heard this, he thought he was dreaming. After he managed to respond, he said to Cen Mo, looking like he was in a difficult position, ¡°Sir¡­ is it appropriate to be giving Miss Lin Ran all this?¡±

    Saihand had let his thoughts run wild. He thought that Cen Mo had ulterior designs on Lin Ran.

    ¡°What do you mean by appropriate?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin Ran is the child of Lin Nuan¡¯s adoptive parents! Miss Lin Ran¡¯s entire family knows that you¡¯re married¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm, so?¡± Cen Mo looked perplexed. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t anticipated Saihand to have such a fertile imagination.

    So? Saihand turned back and nced at Lin Ran, who was bending over on thewn and taking the remote control from Tuan Tuan. ¡°But¡­ if you make Miss Lin Ran your girlfriend, how are you going to exin things to Ms. Lin Nuan¡¯s adoptive parents?¡±

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Saihand, you¡­¡± Cen Mo had initially wanted to ask Saihand if he left his brain elsewhere, but he swallowed those words back down. ¡°I regard that child as a younger sister, like Lin Nuan. I¡¯m merely fulfilling that child¡¯s wish. Have you been too free these days and watched too much TV? What kind of nonsense is your head filled with!¡±

    Saihand was rendered speechless.

    Recently, under the rmendations of Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup artist Mu Taotao, he had watched many TV dramas where there were third parties involved and which ended disastrously. Mu Taotao even enthusiastically discussed the storylines with him.

    Other than Little Lu, Mu Taotao was the second person who was willing to be such close friends with him, so Saihand liked her very much as well. He very earnestly watched the TV dramas that his friend rmended to him so that he could discuss them with his friend every day.

    But Saihand didn¡¯t understand why Mu Taotao always got him to watch those third party dramas where the characters suffered a bad end! Had a third party interfered in Mu Taotao¡¯s romance before?

    Saihand was still pondering why his friend Mu Taotao had to watch such TV dramas when Cen Mo entered the kitchen and began preparing breakfast for Song Yao.

    Liang Mn pulled Song Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Cen Mo suffered hardship when he was young, so he especially treasures the people around him. How many men are willing to cook for their wives and sisters? If this child iscking in any way, Nuan Nuan, you and Song Yao need to be more tolerant of him.¡±

    Liang Mn¡¯s heart ached whenever she recalled what Cen Mo had been through, so she couldn¡¯t help speaking a word or two about it with her daughter and Song Yao.

    Song Yao felt quite touched, actually. By saying this, Liang Mn was clearly treating Cen Mo as half a son. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said all this. Song Yao had always been good at coaxing others, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. With you doting on Cen Mo, Nuan Nuan and I wouldn¡¯t dare bully him!¡±

    This made Liang Mn¡¯s heart warm up. Actually, Liang Mn was discussing with Lin Jingquan about acknowledging Cen Mo as their godson. This way, Cen Mo would be someone who had parents doting on him. But Lin Jingquan feared that to raise this request now would be too abrupt. He said to wait a while and bring it up when they became more familiar with each other.

    Liang Mn felt it made sense too, so she didn¡¯t mention this matterst night at dinner.

    Song Yao saw that Lin Nuan had already put on the anti-radiation clothing Liang Mn brought. She put it on before Liang Mn as well, thanking her.

    Liang Mn and Lin Ran were both around, so Cen Mo made two more bowls of tomato egg noodles, wanting Liang Mn and Lin Ran to have a taste as well.

    Liang Mn and Lin Ran had eaten before they came and had initially declined, but Cen Mo had already asked the servants to bring it to the table. They were first attracted by the appearance of the noodle dish, then by the aroma. They ended up finishing the entire bowl, including the soup, repeatedly praising Cen Mo for having great culinary skills.

 Chapter 1044 - Lu Jinnan Picked Up the Glass Before Him and Took a Sip

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Lu Jinnan Picked Up the ss Before Him and Took a Sip</h4>

    Lin Nuan told Liang Mn that they found out that the Lu family¡¯s ancestors were imperial chefs and that theyter opened a restaurant. Liang Mn was shocked to hear this. She gazed at Lin Nuan. ¡°Nuan Nuan, why didn¡¯t you inherit this talent?¡±

    Thinking back to her own culinary skills, Lin Nuan only managed to say this after a long while, ¡°Maybe¡­ the Lu family¡¯s culinary skills are only imparted to the male descendants.¡±

    Everyone in the house was tickled to hear this, except Tuan Tuan, who didn¡¯t grasp what was going on. He ced both hands on the table, looked left and right before climbing down the stool. He then squirmed under the table, grabbing Lin Nuan¡¯s knees with both hands and sticking a leg up, wanting to sit in Lin Nuan¡¯sp.

    When Lin Nuan lowered her head, she saw the bright-eyed Tuan Tuan, so she lifted him up and plopped him in herp.

    Lin Ran had an appointment with Gu Shaoting at noon regarding a serious matter, so after finishing her noodles, she left. Liang Mn urged Lin Nuan and Song Yao to rest for half an hour before lunch, then went to the kitchen to tell the chefs what to make for lunch.

    After returning to her room, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t sleep. She was constantly focused on what was happening in America.

    A big piece of news happened on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sidest night when Lin Nuan was asleep. At the press conference, she asked the spokesperson what crime they were charging Lu Jinnan with.

    Perhaps because China had just arrested the United States Embassy¡¯s ambassador¡¯s son, the US didn¡¯t dare use Lu Jinnan of a crime yet. But since they had already announced the press conference, they couldn¡¯t very well call it off, so they could only stutter about how it concerned the country¡¯s confidential matters. They stated that they needed to collect more evidence, so they couldn¡¯t speak further at the moment.

    The reporters below asked the point of the press conference. Was it to waste everyone¡¯s time?

    The spokesperson onstage looked vexed as well. When he received orders to hold off, he felt despair. That was especially so when he heard that Bai Xiaonian would being today. He felt even greater despair, feeling that he was about to lose his job.

    Bai Xiaonian spoke calmly. ¡°Okay then¡­ since that¡¯s the case, let me ask you in another capacity. As the wife of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president, Mr. Lu Jinnan, I¡¯d like to ask the US government, what reason does the US government have to arrest my husband without sufficient evidence? And why are you rejecting bail without giving an exnation? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡¯re bullying and suppressing other countries¡¯ citizens using your identity as a superpower!¡±

    Time seemed to have halted for five or six seconds. The spokesperson was still processing the fact that Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan were a married couple. Since when? Why hadn¡¯t he heard about this!

    After a long while, the spokesperson said, ¡°The US is a superpower, that¡¯s right. But we¡¯ve never used this identity to bully or suppress other countries¡¯ citizens. Regarding¡­¡±

    ¡°So, under the name of what crime did you take away my husband, Lu Jinnan, for interrogation? He hasn¡¯t been allowed a visit from family or awyer, and no reason has been given for that!¡± Bai Xiaonian spoke in an aggressive tone.

    When Lin Nuan saw this video, nearly ten hours had passed since the press conference.

    Lin Nuan had no idea if this was a blessing in disguise for Lu Jinnan. At least¡­ Bai Xiaonian was acknowledging the fact that they were married before the public.

    She wondered how Lu Jinnan was doing and if he was suffering any hardship inside.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had some foundation in the US. He didn¡¯t rest after he got there and went around asking about Lu Jinnan¡¯s current condition. He got the news that the US was nning to use Lu Jinnan of being a spy. The interrogation process for spies was a little different, but Fu Huai¡¯an could be sure of one thing¡ªLu Jinnan probably wasn¡¯t having it easy.

    Yes, Lu Jinnan indeed wasn¡¯t having it easy. After he went in until now, he was inundated with questioning and not allowed to rest at all. His eyes were filled with red blood vessels, and his face and body had suffered injuries.

    Right now, Lu Jinnan had juste out of the spy interrogation room and was seated in the chair he had sat in when he first arrived.

    If it weren¡¯t for the news of the capture of the son of the United States Embassy¡¯s ambassador, Lu Jinnan would probably be undergoing another round of torture in the interrogation room. Now that the United States ambassador¡¯s son was captured, they didn¡¯t dare act recklessly with Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan picked up the ss before him and took a sip, his dry mouth filled with the taste of blood¡­

    He had the same carefree manner, seemingly indifferent towards the person sent by the US intelligence department to interrogate him all over again.

    They had sent a beautiful woman this time. She came in with a pack of cigarettes and a lighter and ced them in front of Lu Jinnan. She apologized to Lu Jinnan with a smile, ¡°Sorry to have shocked you!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t call it shock¡­¡± Lu Jinnan took out a cigarette and lit it. ¡°I guess you were nning to use me of being a spy. Later, my corporation or country probably did something, and you were forced to take me out of that interrogation room and invite me here. They then sent you to apologize to me. You should be a rather highly-ranked official, eh?¡±

    Lu Jinnan tapped away his cigarette ash nonchntly. If it weren¡¯t for the red blood vessels in his eyes, no one would be able to guess he hadn¡¯t slept a wink in over 36 hours.

    The long-haired beauty sat with her legs crossed opposite him, a slight smile on her lips. ¡°Actually, Mr. Lu, all I want to know is whether Mr. Ran Chaoqian took any information with him when he returned to China. You¡¯ll make our job easier by telling us, and we can then help you be morefortable¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnanughed softly. ¡°Since you¡¯re a beauty, let me point out a way for you¡­¡±

    That beauty nodded, then heard Lu Jinnan say, ¡°Go find Ran Chaoqian and ask him!¡±

    That beauty had yet to have a taste of Lu Jinnan¡¯s vicious tongue, so she actually didn¡¯t really care. What kind of person was he exactly, to make the entire department boil with rage? He was but a rogue-ish old pimp.

    ¡°If we could find Ran Chaoqian, we wouldn¡¯t have invited Mr. Lu here¡­¡± The beauty remained as poised as ever. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Mr. Lu. We saw your brain¡¯s reaction and heart rate response during the interrogation, and we feel that you must have been through some special training that helps you deal with interrogations. So¡­ we have reason to suspect that you¡¯re a spy. We all know that each country has the right to persecute international spies! So I advise that you cooperate with us¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Jinnan looked indifferent. ¡°Evidence? Just based on my brain¡¯s reaction and heart rate response during the interrogation? I¡¯m not some nobody you can capture at whim, I¡¯m the president of the Kaide Corporation! Or else¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s deep eyes gazed at the beauty as he tapped his finger on the table, still wielding the cigarette. ¡°You would invite me here again!¡±

    After tapping the cigarette ash away, Lu Jinnan leisurely leaned back and smiled at the beauty with his eyes narrowed. ¡°Is there no one else in your intelligence department? Why did they get someone big-breasted, brainless, and pretentious toe here and waste my time!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s vision swept over the beauty¡¯s breasts frivolously and fell upon her hands. ¡°Oops, I said it wrong. Your breasts aren¡¯t that big. Did you just get a divorce?¡±

 Chapter 1045 - Bai Xiaonianâ€™s Hair Was Tied Up in a Ponytail

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Bai Xiaonian¡¯s Hair Was Tied Up in a Ponytail</h4>

    He was spot on. The veins on the beauty¡¯s temples started popping as she restrained her expression. ¡°Mr. Lu, my private matters have nothing to do with you¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s gaze slowly shifted away from the mark left behind by a ring on the woman¡¯s finger. He smiled. ¡°Did your husband find you too boring, with you putting on a high-and-mighty attitude all day, and get a mistress outside? Is that why he wanted a divorce?¡±

    Seeing that beauty¡¯s expression, Lu Jinnan made a ¡°tsk¡± sound.

    ¡°It seems like I was spot on!¡± Lu Jinnanughed. ¡°Let me guess. Your position should be quite high¡­ I¡¯m guessing you were busy with work all day, and work was more like yourpanion than your husband. The two of you barely had sex more than a handful of times a year!¡±

    The beauty¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Tsk¡­ spot on again!¡± Lu Jinnan nonchntly tapped the cigarette ash away, shaking his head. ¡°If I were your husband, I¡¯d definitely divorce you as well. Never mind the fact that you¡¯re too boring, but you also like to act like you have everything under control. But is everything really under your control?¡±

    The beauty really wanted to give Lu Jinnan a few tight ps, but she held herself back. She smiled at Lu Jinnan in a professional manner. ¡°So, Mr. Lu, what information did Mr. Ran Chaoqian bring you exactly?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯d like to ask. You detained our country¡¯s specialists in the US. How many advanced turbines did you get our country¡¯s specialists to develop for your country?¡±

    Lu Jinnan was clearly immune to all sorts of tactics. Never mind that, he was superb at pissing the interrogators off too.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re fond of this ce, Mr. Lu, and would like to have a prolonged stay here¡­¡±

    ¡°Just tell me you like me if that¡¯s the case. Although you¡¯re not my type, I can manage to take two nces at you!¡± Lu Jinnan replied very quickly, the smile on his lips a superficial one.

    The woman seated opposite Lu Jinnan finally lost her patience. She got up and walked out of the room, her chair making a particrly loud sound as it scratched the ground.

    Then there was the sound of high heels cking, followed by the door mming. Lu Jinnan¡¯s smile widened, and he exhaled a thin puff of smoke from his lips in a carefree manner.

    ¡°I think that time isn¡¯t enough. We need to deprive him of more sleep¡­¡±

    After leaving the interrogation room, the woman from earlier spoke as she looked at Lu Jinnan through the ss window.

    Just then, their colleague came running in and said, ¡°The secretary of state¡¯s office called and told us to release him if we don¡¯t get anything out of the interrogation!¡±

    ¡°Release him?¡± The woman was shocked.

    ¡°Right, they said to release him¡­¡± The messenger nodded.

    ¡°Releasing him just because of an ambassador¡¯s son? There¡¯s definitely a problem with this Lu Jinnan. He¡¯s definitely a spy!¡±

    ¡°Evidence?¡± The woman¡¯s boss spoke with a solemn face. ¡°We have no evidence!¡±

    ¡°Old trick!¡± the woman said.

    The old trick was to fabricate evidence despite there being no evidence.

    ¡°The higher-ups won¡¯t allow it! Right now, the Chinese are parading in protest, demanding the release of this Mr. Lu. Even our citizens are participating in it. I heard the chairman of the Kaide Corporation is in the US already. It seems like even the De Niro Company is speaking up on this issue. The higher-ups are under great pressure. Moreover, there¡¯s that wife of Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian. Our embassy ambassador¡¯s son is also in their hands. Forget it¡­ release him!¡±

    Although the woman¡¯s chest was still aching from the exchange and she couldn¡¯t take it lying down, since their boss had spoken, who would dare detain Lu Jinnan further?

    ¡°But Lu Jinnan has injuries on his body. His identity is special, and the media is giving this matter great attention. If we let him walk out with his injuries, we¡¯re probably going to be in trouble too.¡±

    ¡°The deed¡¯s already done. I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to go in to apologize to Lu Jinnan and send him away respectfully!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Thedy wanted to argue some more, but they had already turned and left.

    Lu Jinnan sat there in a rxed manner. He took a puff of his cigarette, then tapped the corner of his lips with his thumb. He realized that because he had spoken too much earlier, the corners of his lips were bleeding again.

    Ever since Lu Jinnan was brought back to this interrogation room, his heart was put at ease¡­

    He was now certain he would be able to leave this ce. ording to what the US usually did, Lu Jinnan must personally admit that he was a spy before he would be released from that room. Otherwise¡­ Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t sure he would have been able to survive much longer in the spy interrogation room earlier.

    Just as Lu Jinnan expected, very quickly, someone came in and told him that they had captured the wrong person. They arranged another room for Lu Jinnan and let him wash up. They also attended to his wounds.

    Lu Jinnan sat there and didn¡¯t move. He took out a cigarette. ¡°Do you think this matter is over just because you said you captured the wrong person?¡±

    He tossed the pack of cigarettes onto the table and sneered. ¡°You captured the wrong person, and I suffered a beating. Furthermore, I was tied up and beaten¡­ Was this appropriate?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, we¡¯re very sorry about this. We will obviously give you somepensation as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Compensation?¡± Lu Jinnan looked up and lit a cigarette. ¡°Tell me about it¡­¡±

    The guy who came to release Lu Jinnan was stumped. Wouldn¡¯t most people nod in agreement and then go out to talk with their leader after hearing this? Why was this Mr. Lu so unpredictable?

    ¡°I was told that you would bepensated, but the details of thepensation are up to the higher-ups. I was sent here to take you for a shower and attend to your wounds. Afterward, our team leader wille and talk to you!¡± The guy was still very professional.

    ¡°Pass a message to your team leader. Tell him to get those few guys who strapped me to a chair and beat me up toe over. Let me beat them up, and I¡¯ll let this matter rest! I know that you¡¯re contemting how the media is going to write about this injury on my face. Well¡­ you can just tell them that I willingly sparred with those people. The few of us would have injuries on our faces then anyway, so things could be exined clearly¡­¡±

    The guy was speechless.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯m only responsible for taking you to have your wounds attended to and to let you shower and change your clothes!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get a beauty toe over for this? You and I are both men, so how are we going to shower and change clothes?¡± Lu Jinnanughed and looked at the guy.

    The guy was speechless.

    The door opened again. The guy looked towards the door, standing perfectly straight. Lu Jinnan also turned back.

    This time, Lu Jinnan saw their team leader, Jacksel.

    Because Jacksel was a Westerner, his eyes appeared particrly deep-set.

    He made a motion for his subordinate to go out and then walked to Lu Jinnan. He sat at the desk, took out a tabletputer, and yed the video of Bai Xiaonian aggressively questioning the spokesperson¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hair was tied up in a ponytail, and her beautiful features looked solemn as she stood there looking like a brave warrior, speaking in a sonorous voice.

 Chapter 1046 - Have You Heard of Obtaining Othersâ€™ Sympathy by Acting Pitiful?

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Have You Heard of Obtaining Others¡¯ Sympathy by Acting Pitiful?</h4>

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s mind was filled with that line spoken by Bai Xiaonian¡­

    ¡°Okay then¡­ since that¡¯s the case, let me ask you in another capacity. As the wife of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president, Mr. Lu Jinnan, I¡¯d like to ask the US government, what reason does the US government have to arrest my husband without sufficient evidence?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart pounded twice, warm blood gushing through his body¡­

    The surveince detected Lu Jinnan¡¯s heartbeat. Jacksel heard his colleague¡¯s voice over his ear mic. ¡°His heartbeat quickened when he saw the video!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, surely you wouldn¡¯t want your wife to worry about you!¡± Jacksel smiled and said to Lu Jinnan before handing Lu Jinnan¡¯s phone to him. ¡°Call your wife! ording to what I know, your wife is terribly anxious about you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan indeed couldn¡¯t bear to see Bai Xiaonian anxious for him. He didn¡¯t hesitate to take back his phone. He looked at Jacksel and said frankly, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at making use of my weakness¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan knew very well that as he sat there, his brain activity and heart rate response were evident to the people behind the mirror, so he might as well say it.

    He dialed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s number and said to Jacksel concurrently, ¡°I don¡¯t have many strengths. My greatest strength is¡­ being henpecked.¡±

    Although Jacksel maintained a smile, he was speechless inside¡­

    Being henpecked was a strength?

    Jacksel was speechless.

    The surveince people saw that as Lu Jinnan put the phone to his ear, his heart rate was indeed gradually quickening.

    Lu Jinnan felt like this was all a dream. Before he was arrested and taken to that ce, Bai Xiaonian was threatening him to get a divorce. But now, she had admitted that she was his wife!

    If he had known this would make Bai Xiaonian acknowledge her identity as his wife so quickly, Lu Jinnan wouldn¡¯t have minded being captured earlier.

    Bai Xiaonian picked up really quickly, bombarding him with questions the instant she did. ¡°Lu Jinnan, are you able to make calls or able toe out? Not right, not right, since you can make a call, it must mean you¡¯re out! Where are you now? Are you injured? Do you want me to pick you up?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s throat vibrated. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Bai Xiaonian pressed.

    Lu Jinnan could hear Bai Xiaonian grabbing her keys on the other end.

    He could imagine Bai Xiaonian frantically changing her clothes and putting on her shoes while holding her phone in her other hand, then walking out after grabbing her keys off the top of the shoe cab.

    Indeed, in the next moment, Lu Jinnan heard the sound of the door closing.

    Since he was captured, he hadn¡¯t taken a shower, and neither had he changed his clothes. Plus, there were injuries on him too. Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t want Bai Xiaonian to see him in such a disheveled state.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious to leave the house. I need to attend to some matters here. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle to look for you!¡± Lu Jinnan said gently.

    ¡°Stop the nonsense. Where are you!¡± Bai Xiaonian pressed the elevator button anxiously. Because of her nervousness, her voice rose several pitches. Even Jacksel could hear the tigress-like sound made by the furious Bai Xiaonian.

    No choice, Lu Jinnan was henpecked. He looked up and asked Jacksel, ¡°Where?¡±

    Jacksel was rendered speechless.

    Henpecked indeed!

    Without waiting for Jacksel to speak, Lu Jinnan handed him the phone. ¡°You tell her¡­¡±

    Jacksel told Bai Xiaonian the address, then handed the phone to Lu Jinnan. Lu Jinnan had wanted to take back his phone and continue speaking with Bai Xiaonian, but it turned out that Bai Xiaonian had hung up.

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Jacksel moved the tablet away and asked, ¡°Since you want to see your wife, do you want to take a shower, change your clothes, and attend to your wounds?¡±

    Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think I have no idea what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯re afraid the reporters will see my injuries, right?¡±

    ¡°Surely, you wouldn¡¯t want your wife to worry by seeing you in this state, right?¡± Jacksel ced the tablet on the table and crossed his arms. ¡°It benefits both of us.¡±

    ¡°It benefits you and not me. The more pitiful I look, the more my wife will feel bad for me¡­ and the easier my days will get in the future. Have you heard of obtaining others¡¯ sympathy by acting pitiful?¡± Lu Jinnan said with augh.

    Jacksel was rendered speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to obtain your wife¡¯s sympathy?¡± Jacksel frowned, perplexed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it. This is called ¡®keeping the romance alive¡¯. Let me guess¡­ you and your wife must lead a boring life!¡± Lu Jinnan was in an excellent mood right now, so his words weren¡¯t wicked.

    Lu Jinnan was in a great mood. He picked up the tablet Jacksel left on the table and opened it, watching the video of Bai Xiaonian repeatedly, feeling joyous.

    Lu Jinnan was engrossed in watching it. He would even ask Jacksel, ¡°My wife¡¯s really dashing, huh!¡±

    Jacksel was rendered speechless.

    Your wife¡¯s terrific, really terrific¡­ only your wife! Amazing!

    Forty minutester, Bai Xiaonian arrived at the address Jacksel gave her. She got out of the car and anxiously jogged up the stairs, not caring about whether she was allowed to park by the roadside.

    Jacksel personally walked Lu Jinnan to the door and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to inform the chairman of the Kaide Corporation¡­¡±

    The light wind messed up the stray hairs on Lu Jinnan¡¯s forehead. He turned and smiled at Jacksel. ¡°Did Old Fu give you trouble?¡±

    Jacksel raised a hand to scratch his nose. ¡°Not quite¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ since it¡¯s not considered trouble, then I¡¯ll get Old Fu to find you some trouble! That way, I¡¯ll feel better.¡±

    Jacksel said gloomily, ¡°Mr. Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to get those people toe over and let me beat them up, but you yed dirty and forced me to call my wife. This was really off-putting!¡±

    Jacksel stared at Lu Jinnan in shock. Who forced him?

    He clearly happily made that call himself, yet there he was, turning around to use him of forcing him?

    Just then, Lu Jinnan saw Bai Xiaonian jogging up the stairs, panting. Lu Jinnan swallowed the words he wanted to say to Jacksel.

    Staring at the figure running up the stairs, Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes grew hot.

    He pursed his lips. He recalled how this girl he loved had, because of him, transformed into a warrior that, in order to rescue him, confronted the spokesperson of the US government. He couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed with emotions.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s throat vibrated. Before he was captured, this girl had quarreled with him and demanded a divorce, scolding him for being a liar and taking advantage of her while she was drunk.

    But she came to rescue him anyway, in the capacity of Mrs. Lu¡­

    Lu Jinnan knew that Bai Xiaonian must care about him!

    ¡°Lu Jinnan!¡± Bai Xiaonian shouted out to Lu Jinnan, who was standing at the entrance, and went running towards him.

 Chapter 1047 - Couldnâ€™t Help but Whisper by Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Ear

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Couldn¡¯t Help but Whisper by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Ear</h4>

    Bai Xiaonian wore a white shirt, jeans, and white shoes. She also sported a pair of sses on her elegant nose. She ran out to receive Lu Jinnan without even managing to put on her coat.

    Before Bai Xiaonian received Lu Jinnan¡¯s call, she hadn¡¯t rested at all. She kept on searching for information and getting in touch with the connections she had made in the United States¡­

    Bai Xiaonian looked so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart throb. It wasn¡¯t a seductive beauty, but one that was clean and simple. With her sporting the pair of sses, she also had an additional hint of schrly air.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on your coat?¡± Lu Jinnan took off his coat, walked up to Bai Xiaonian, and put it over her shoulders.

    Bai Xiaonian felt the weight on her shoulders, and the chill from the environment was cut off by the coat that was covered in Lu Jinnan¡¯s body warmth. She raised her head and saw the injuries on his face¡­

    Bai Xiaonian was stunned. She tiptoed and put out her hand, pinching Lu Jinnan by the chin and checking his face out. ¡°They used violence against you?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart felt really warm. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the injuries on his face. He held tightly onto Bai Xiaonian¡¯s slender and fair wrist, his finger stroking it. ¡°They are just minor injuries. I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°How are they minor injuries?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s scalp turned numb as she looked at the injuries on Lu Jinnan¡¯s face. mes of fury shot up in her, and her pair of beautiful eyes red toward Jacksel, who was standing behind Lu Jinnan.

    Jacksel felt a strange chill, not knowing what he should say. He could only rub his nose and say, ¡°It was an ident¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian grabbed onto Lu Jinnan¡¯s wrist, pulling him behind her, then looked straight at Jacksel. She couldn¡¯t control her fury, and her voice got increasingly louder. ¡°Sir, you should know that I¡¯m a reporter, right? Have you considered the consequences of handing Lu Jinnan, who is covered in injuries like this, to me?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian tried hard to restrain her anger, but when she said those words, she still trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mrs. Lu. Our men made a mistake. About Mr. Lu¡¯s injuries¡­ we¡¯ve already spoken to him about it. We¡¯ll be giving him somepensation!¡± Jacksel spoke very professionally.

    The more that Jacksel spoke in this manner, the more Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t restrain her fury. She looked at Jacksel, smiling in anger. ¡°Compensation? Whatpensation?¡±

    ¡°Someone will contact Mr. Lu about thister on¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it right now! Whoid their hands on Lu Jinnan? Let¡¯s make things simple. If you don¡¯t wish for this matter to blow up to an international scale, then hand them over. I¡¯ll beat them up in the same ces that Lu Jinnan is hurt! That would be very fair! Get them out here!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s explosive temper couldn¡¯t be restrained. She was feeling so agitated that her finger was almost poking Jacksel¡¯s face.

    Jacksel was rendered speechless.

    They were really husband and wife, to be having the same request!

    ¡°Mrs. Lu¡­¡± Jacksel looked at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll deal with the people who resorted to violence against Mr. Lu. I was the one who ordered it, and I¡¯ll also give you an exnation for this. What do you think¡­¡±

    Jacksel¡¯s voice suddenly came to a stop as he was kicked in the most fragile spot by Bai Xiaonian,pletely caught off guard. Jacksel¡¯s face scrunched up in agony.

    Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t appeased after seeing Jacksel¡¯s distorted face. ¡°If I don¡¯t hear news within an hour that those people, yourself included, have been punished, then prepare for this matter to be blown up on an international level! I mean what I say!¡±

    Jacksel was in extreme pain. Bai Xiaonian had almost exerted all of her strength in that kick!

    Jacksel had rarely been mobilized for operations in recent years and had been enjoying a good life in this building. His battle consciousness and wariness had both dropped, and it was inevitable that he had let down his guard, especially when he was in front of Bai Xiaonian, a weakdy.

    Thankfully, Jacksel had been very skilled in the past. Otherwise, his future bliss would be gone after Bai Xiaonian¡¯s kick.

    Bai Xiaonian held tightly onto Lu Jinnan¡¯s wrist, red at Jacksel, and walked down the stairs.

    A ck car stopped behind Bai Xiaonian¡¯s car. Fu Huai¡¯an stood by the car, smiling non-stop when he saw Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s interlocked fingers.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Huai¡¯an¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian was the first to speak up.

    ¡°En!¡± Lu Jinnan replied. Just as Bai Xiaonian was about to let go of his hand, Lu Jinnan opened up her palm and interlocked his fingers with hers.

    Bai Xiaonian wanted to draw back her hand, but Lu Jinnan held tightly onto it. Her heart was beating really fast, and she lowered her voice, saying with a warning tone, ¡°Lu Jinnan!¡±

    ¡°Old Fu isn¡¯t an outsider¡­ It¡¯s fine for him to see it!¡± Lu Jinnan took Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand, and while she was struggling, he frowned. It seemed that his wounds had been tugged at, and he drew in a sharp breath.

    Bai Xiaonian was still struggling to break free when she saw Lu Jinnan frowning, seeming to be in a lot of pain. She hesitated for a moment and, unable to bear seeing him in pain, allowed him to hold onto her hand.

    Little Lu was standing next to Fu Huai¡¯an, looking up at Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan, who wereing down the stairs. He couldn¡¯t help but whisper next to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ear, ¡°It seems that this matter is a blessing in disguise for President Lu!¡±

    The smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze became even more intense, and he replied, ¡°En¡­¡±

    Both Little Lu and Lu Jinnan shared the same surname, and they might have been rtives from 500 years ago. Therefore, while his boss was in a good mood, he tried to help Lu Jinnan fight for some welfare. ¡°Sir, President Lu got injured this time around. Why not let him take some leave to have a good rest, recuperate, and also build up his rtionship with Ms. Bai?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned and looked at Little Lu, appearing as if he had suddenly thought of something. ¡°Should I also give you some leave so that you can build up your rtionship with Saihand?¡±

    Little Lu was stunned, and his face instantly flushed. ¡°Sir, Mr. Saihand and I are friends, very good friends. Don¡¯t be speaking gibberish just because of a joke that Mr. Cen said. I still want to get a girlfriend in the future. What if other people were to have misunderstandings?¡±

    Little Lu was a real man, one whose gender was male and who had a preference for women!

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Alright, then when you meet a girl you like, I¡¯ll give you two months of paid leave so that you can build up your rtionship with her!¡±

    Little Lu was speechless.

    Should he beughing or crying?

    Lu Jinnan hade down the stairs with Bai Xiaonian, and they were now standing in front of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    On the way there, Fu Huai¡¯an had already found out how Lu Jinnan had been treated when he was in there. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t surprised by the wounds on his face. Fu Huai¡¯an opened the car door and said to Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Get in the car¡­ We¡¯ll head to the hospital for a checkup first!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a trip to the hospital. I¡¯ll just go to Xiaonian¡¯s ce and get some simple treatment!¡± Lu Jinnan held tightly onto Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand, not letting go.

    Bai Xiaonian put up a struggle, wanting to draw out her hand. However, she didn¡¯t dare to exert too much force in view of his injuries. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, so how can I possibly apply any treatment? Quickly go to the hospital and get a checkup!¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m fine. You should have a first aid kit at your ce. It¡¯ll be alright to just deal with the wounds simply!¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Nuan Nuan Is Currently Pregnant and Is at a Time Where She Needs Your Concern

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Nuan Nuan Is Currently Pregnant and Is at a Time Where She Needs Your Concern</h4>

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could say anything, Lu Jinnan said anxiously, ¡°Old Fu, you should still have things that you need to attend to. I won¡¯t be able to attend to the things in the corporation for a bit, and Lin Nuan is pregnant as well. There¡¯s a pile of work umting at the corporation, and all of it needs to be attended to urgently. Don¡¯t be wasting your time here!¡±

    Lu Jinnan could be considered to be tantly telling his brother Fu Huai¡¯an to leave quickly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was resting one hand on the car door and looking at Lu Jinnan with a smile, asked Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Will you be fine taking care of him by yourself? Should I get Little Lu to follow you in case any needs arise?¡±

    ¡°My minor injuries don¡¯t matter. Little Lu will be more useful by your side!¡± Lu Jinnan pushed Bai Xiaonian to head in the direction of her car.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t stop them. If he had known that Bai Xiaonian woulde to fetch Lu Jinnan, he wouldn¡¯t havee today.

    The United States had intended to release Lu Jinnan in front of the media in a few days¡¯ time to put up a front. However, it would be hard to exin the injuries he had¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was worried about Lu Jinnan¡¯s injuries, so he held back his anger, secretly getting them to release Lu Jinnan and not informing the media. He would get the Kaide Corporation to release an official Weibo announcementter to verify that Lu Jinnan had been released. Of course, Fu Huai¡¯an would also liaise with China¡¯s government to have them release the son of the United States Embassy¡¯s ambassador.

    In Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s view, there was nothing more important than Lu Jinnan¡¯s safety.

    Therefore, in the end, the United States decided to let Lu Jinnan go quietly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an understood his brother¡¯s intentions and looked at Bai Xiaonian with a deep gaze. ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s a pile of things to attend to at the Kaide Corporation. If it¡¯s of no trouble¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had always been a little scared of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s disposition. In her opinion, a decisive person in the business world like Fu Huai¡¯an must definitely be someone who was very cold, other than when he was facing his wife.

    However, today, she felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was probably a very gentle person. Otherwise, why would Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and the others stay by him all this while?

    Bai Xiaonian nodded and told Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°No matter how busy you are, you mustn¡¯t neglect Nuan Nuan. Nuan Nuan is currently pregnant and is at a time where she needs your concern.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help take care of Old Lu!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ears turned a little red, and she nodded.

    Was she going to have to take Lu Jinnan back to her ce?

    Was she really going to have to do that? Bai Xiaonian was a little hesitant. She was afraid that Lu Jinnan would mess with her like he did previously the moment he entered.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s gaze was flickering, and her ears were flushed red. He let out a softugh, then bent over to enter the car. Little Lu closed the door after him and said to Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan, ¡°President Lu and Ms. Bai don¡¯t have to worry about the reporters and the media. The corporation will take care of those. President Lu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t well, and it isn¡¯t suitable for him to meet the media right now. We¡¯ll have to trouble Ms. Bai!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded, a little out of sorts. Her fingers that were interlocked with Lu Jinnan¡¯s were covered in ayer of sweat.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡± Little Lu nodded and spoke politely to Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan, then walked past the front of the car to get to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Very soon, the car with Fu Huai¡¯an in it drove off. Lu Jinnan tightened his grip on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you during this time¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian red at Lu Jinnan. After her new attempt to break free failed again, she said, ¡°How am I going to drive with you holding onto my hand like this?¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let go after we get in the car.¡±

    Unable to dissuade Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian could only open the car door for him. Worried about his injuries, she helped him get into the front passenger seat. Only after that did she close the car door and enter the driver¡¯s seat.

    After putting on her seatbelt, Bai Xiaonian turned and looked at Lu Jinnan, saying, ¡°Seatbelt¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan put on a serious front, wanting to pull at the seatbelt, but he gasped in pain.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Forget it. Don¡¯t move!¡± Bai Xiaonian unbuckled her seatbelt, then leaned over the center console and pulled at Lu Jinnan¡¯s seatbelt, helping him buckle up.

    One of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s arms was holding onto the front passenger seat¡¯s backrest as she pressed the upper half of her body toward Lu Jinnan. Her fragrance darted into his nose, stimting his lungs and causing his throat to roll. Just as Bai Xiaonian pulled over the seatbelt and lowered her head to buckle it, she felt pressure on the back of her head¡­ and her lips were sealed by his.

    Lu Jinnan locked onto the back of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss despite only nning to go for a light kiss.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face turned hot, and she pushed him away anxiously. As her head knocked into the roof of the car, she also heard Lu Jinnan moan out in pain.

    She covered her head with one hand, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered with her own pain as she asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s push out of agitation seemed to have really pressed down on Lu Jinnan¡¯s injury. His thin lips pursed into a thin line, and he shook his head, not saying a word.

    ¡°Is it very serious? Let¡¯s go to the hospital to get it checked out! What are you going to do if it¡¯s a fracture?¡± Bai Xiaonian stared at Lu Jinnan¡¯s chest, fearing that his ribs might have been broken or cracked from all the beatings he received and that he would just hold it in without saying anything.

    In the past, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had also cracked his ribs when he was hit by a bicycle¡¯s handle. However, he kept holding the pain in and didn¡¯t say anything. He only found out that his bones had cracked when he went to the hospital on the third day to get an X-ray. Bai Xiaonian felt that they should be more careful, and without pursuing the fact that Lu Jinnan had kissed her, she sat back up in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. ¡°We¡¯ll head to the hospital first¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian!¡± Lu Jinnan had one hand on his chest, while the other was holding onto Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand that was clutching onto the gear shift. ¡°I¡¯m really alright. Trust me!¡±

    ¡°Trust that you¡¯re putting up a front?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice went a pitch higher uncontrobly.

    In the end, Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t able to dissuade Bai Xiaonian and was taken to a private hospital. The privacy in a private hospital was rtively higher.

    After Lu Jinnan was given aplete checkup, Bai Xiaonian took him back to her apartment. Before opening the door, she said to Lu Jinnan in warning, ¡°If you dare mess around after going in this time around, I¡¯ll beat you out of the house! Do you hear me?¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded docilely. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have the means to retaliate now¡­¡±

    After entering, Bai Xiaonian had Lu Jinnan sit in the living room to rest, while she went around the house like a busy bee. She boiled some hot water and then headed to the bedroom to change the bedsheets.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s apartment wasn¡¯t big, and there was only one bedroom. With Lu Jinnan being injured, there was no way that she was going to let him sleep on the couch¡­

    While Bai Xiaonian was busy with her chores, Lu Jinnan stood in the living room, not knowing what he should do.

    He saw that the sofa, coffee table, and carpet in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s living room were covered with documents. He sat down painfully on the sofa and took a look¡­ Almost all of them contained information about diplomatic immunity.

    Lu Jinnan really didn¡¯t believe what Bai Xiaonian said about no longer loving him aftering to the United States!

    Bai Xiaonian could only say those words to deceive herself.

 Chapter 1049 - I Want to Cuddle With You!

    <h4>Chapter 1049: I Want to Cuddle With You!</h4>

    In that case, Bai Xiaonian could only fool herself.

    After cleaning her bedroom, Bai Xiaonian grabbed her pillow and nket and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Take a shower and rest early after taking the medication. You¡¯ll sleep in the room, and I¡¯ll sleep on the couch. The bed sheets and nkets have just been changed. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, you can just stay in a hotel¡ªI won¡¯t say a word!¡±

    Lu Jinnan wanted to y the sympathy card, but after he went to the hospital for a checkup and they received the test results, Bai Xiaonian found out that he only suffered minor injuries. If he still yed the sympathy card, she wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he could only shelve his original ns.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Jinnan knew that arguing with Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t get him anywhere.

    Given the severity of his injuries, he could either do as he was told and sleep in the room or get chased out. After some thinking, he decided it would be best if he could stay with Bai Xiaonian.

    At the end of the day, having their rtionship develop slowly wasn¡¯t so bad, but¡­ Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t bear to let Bai Xiaonian sleep on the couch. After some thinking, he said, ¡°We could stay in the apartment next door.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had ced her nket and pillow on the couch. She was about to rebut against Lu Jinnan when her face fell. She looked as if she¡¯d suddenly realized something. ¡°Did you buy the apartment next door, or did you rent it?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s ears were slightly red. He frowned and pretended to be indifferent as he nodded. ¡°I bought it¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian raised an eyebrow. ¡°When did you do that?¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t n on lying, but his ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°The day after you moved in.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was rendered speechless.

    Seeing that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes narrowed and she seemed to be furious, Lu Jinnan added, ¡°It¡¯s a 3-room apartment, and a cleaning auntie goes in to clean up the ce every day. Do you want to move over there?¡±

    ¡°Hello, neighbor! Goodbye, neighbor! You can go back by yourself! I won¡¯t see you out¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled.

    It seemed like she was mad.

    ¡°My wounds still hurt a lot. Since you¡¯ve decided to bring me here and take care of me, why don¡¯t we move next door? It¡¯s morefortable and¡­¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes scanned Bai Xiaonian¡¯s living room. ¡°It¡¯s cleaner.¡±

    Three minutester, Lu Jinnan was chased out of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s messy apartment. He stood outside the door to his own clean apartment, unable to go in.

    The key¡­ was still at the hotel. No matter how clean his apartment was, he couldn¡¯t step inside!

    Lu Jinnan looked at the closed door to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s apartment, the sound of Bai Xiaonian mming the door still reverberating in his ears.

    Lu Jinnan wanted to call his assistant to bring the key over, but he realized that his phone was still in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s apartment. He walked to her door and raised his hand¡­ It opened before he could even knock.

    Lu Jinnan wanted to smile at Bai Xiaonian after seeing that she was holding his jacket and carrying his things. He didn¡¯t think that she would forcefully thrust them into his chest¡­

    Lu Jinnan took two steps back and clutched at his chest as he hissed in pain.

    Bai Xiaonian froze. She held the door frame and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Lu Jinnan clutched at his chest. He seemed to be in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand upright.

    At first, Bai Xiaonian thought Lu Jinnan was lying. But once he walked in, she saw beads of perspiration on his forehead. She bit her lip as she walked out the door to support him. ¡°How can someone so tall and strong be so¡­ weak?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the key? I¡¯ll help you in¡­¡± Although she was worried about Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian was still very stubborn.

    ¡°It¡¯s at the hotel¡­¡± Lu Jinnan answered her honestly.

    ¡°And you still have the cheek to tell me to stay with you next door!¡± Bai Xiaonianined while helping Lu Jinnan into her apartment.

    Lu Jinnan only dared to reply once they were inside her apartment. ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d climb over your balcony to the apartment and open the door from inside¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Dude, this is the 12th floor! You want me to climb over my balcony?¡± Bai Xiaonian chuckled and casually threw a clean towel at Lu Jinnan¡¯s face. ¡°Use the clean towel to wash up! I¡¯ll help you apply ointment when you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t stay up toote after that!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was already unbearably exhausted. No one would be able to handle it after staying awake for two days and two nights¡­

    So, when Lu Jinnan took the towel and went to the bathroom to shower, Bai Xiaonian fell asleep on the couch, unable to hold out any longer.

    When Lu Jinnan dried his hair and stepped out of the steamy bathroom, he saw Bai Xiaonian fast asleep on the couch with the ointment in her hand.

    Lu Jinnan put down the towel. His eyes were full of concern as he looked at Bai Xiaonian through his damp, dark hair.

    From the moment he was captured until now¡­ she must have been worried sick!

    Lu Jinnan walked over to Bai Xiaonian and carefully moved away the ointment gripped tightly in her hand before unfolding the nket and putting it over her. He then gently caressed her long hair.

    Lu Jinnan originally wanted to look at Bai Xiaonian up close like this, but for some reason¡­ deep down, he wanted to sleep soundly with her in his arms.

    With this thought in mind, Lu Jinnan pulled the nket off of Bai Xiaonian and picked her up. He then carefully walked to the bedroom andid her down on the soft,rge bed.

    Bai Xiaonian was too tired. She vaguely felt someone moving her, but she just couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s freshly changed bed sheets and nkets smelled especially nice. It had her scent as well as the smell of softener.

    Lu Jinnan ced the nket over Bai Xiaonian before lying down beside her. He watched her thick eyshes flutter slightly and whispered into her ear, ¡°Go to sleep¡­ I¡¯m here!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s words seemed tofort Bai Xiaonian as her eyshes gradually stopped fluttering. He smiled and kissed her on the cheek before hugging her and drifting off to sleep.

    Take a long break¡­

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t help but persuade himself like this to never let go of the woman who belonged to him for the rest of his life!

    Underneath the nkets, Lu Jinnan opened up Bai Xiaonian¡¯s palms andced his fingers through hers. He wanted to sleep peacefully for a while, but Bai Xiaonian¡¯s scent filled his nostrils.

    Lu Jinnan was a normal guy. It was hard for him not to have a reaction, especially since the woman he loved was in his arms.

    He held himself back as he wanted Bai Xiaonian to have a good rest. However, he couldn¡¯t help but bury his face into her neck and press his searing lips to her shoulder. Her curvy neck and shoulders¡­ they felt so smooth that it killed Lu Jinnan. He couldn¡¯t help but suck the skin on her neck as he began to breathe heavily.

    Bai Xiaonian was exhausted, but her body¡¯s reaction was unmistakable. She let out a soft whine. ¡°Stop it¡­¡±

    This caused Lu Jinnan to snap. He held himself up so his body wouldn¡¯t press against Bai Xiaonian¡¯s and kissed her cheeks and lips. His husky voice was filled with restrained desire as he said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Xiaonian¡­ I want to cuddle with you! I want to cuddle you without our clothes on and with our bodies pressed together¡­¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Under a Spell

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Under a Spell</h4>

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian sleepily responded.

    Lu Jinnan pushed his luck and turned over so that his body was on top of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s. His hands pushed up her nightgown as they moved up her legs, and his breathing was all messed up.

    Then, Bai Xiaonian was tricked while half asleep.

    That night, the injured Lu Jinnan was very gentle and restrained. He tried to please Bai Xiaonian based on what she previously said, and it seemed to work.

    ¡­

    The next morning, the worn-out Bai Xiaonian barely opened her eyes. Her eyes closed again when she saw the handsome face right in front of her. Her mind was awake, but she just couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    Was the person sleeping beside her Lu Jinnan? It seemed like¡­ it was really him.

    She was seemingly tricked by Lu Jinnanst night, but that could just have been a dream¡­

    After all, this was Lu Jinnan she was talking about. He always went hard and fast in bed. There was no way he would be as gentle and make her feel as good as he did in her dream.

    Lu Jinnan was a headstrong man who only cared about himself. How could he care about his partner¡¯s feelings?

    The one time they made love, Bai Xiaonian was upset and ufortable. No matter how much Bai Xiaonian cried in difort, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t realize that it wasn¡¯t right for him to be so rough. He was even pleased with himself, thinking that he was outstanding in bed! Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t know where he got his confidence from!

    She decided to forget it. She would just go to sleep and ask him when she got upter! After tossing and turning for some time, the sleepy Bai Xiaonian fell back asleep.

    When Lu Jinnan woke up, he quietly got up from the bed so that he wouldn¡¯t wake Bai Xiaonian. He was going to make some food for her.

    Tang Zheng was right. When in love with someone, one would want to show them their most gentle side. Sometimes, he had to put aside his pride as a man. Although he usually wasn¡¯t as gentle asst night, Lu Jinnan felt sofortable when Bai Xiaonian told him that it felt good.

    Lu Jinnan got his assistant to bring over his clothes and the key to the neighboring apartment. When he opened Bai Xiaonian¡¯s refrigerator, he realized that there were only water bottles and ready-to-eat foods inside. She didn¡¯t even have milk or eggs.

    Luckily, Lu Jinnan had nned to move into the apartment next to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s. He had asked the housekeeping auntie to rece the fresh fruits and vegetables in the apartment every time she went over to tidy up the ce, in case he wanted to move in.

    Lu Jinnan put on slippers and took the key to the neighboring apartment. His expression changed once he entered the apartment and opened the refrigerator.

    The housekeeping auntie probably tried her luck after seeing that Lu Jinnan¡¯s apartment was always empty. Although she took the money, there wasn¡¯t a single item in his refrigerator.

    Lu Jinnan pressed his lips together tightly and closed the refrigerator. He called his assistant and asked him to take care of this matter. ¡°If a person takes someone¡¯s money, they have to do as the person says. How can she just take the money and not do as I said? Teach her a lesson!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant understood what Lu Jinnan meant. He nodded and told his boss that he understood.

    Lu Jinnan had no choice¡ªhe had to go to the supermarket to buy fresh fruits and vegetables. The moment he opened the door¡­ he heard someone call out for him.

    ¡°Jinnan¡­¡±

    There was disbelief and hesitation in that slightly shaky female voice.

    Lu Jinnan turned back to see a woman staring at him in disbelief. Her makeup was impable, and her nails were painted a nude color. She raised a slender, imperceptibly trembling hand to cover her mouth as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    The woman wore a red dress, high heels, and a ck woolen coat. Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders. She was tall and slim and looked sophisticated and beautiful. It was as if she had walked out of a painting.

    She was incredibly choked up. ¡°Just¡­ just now, I saw you hailing a taxi while in the car¡­ I thought¡­ I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me!¡±

    Lu Jinnan froze, seemingly unable to react to the woman in front of him.

    The sophisticated woman seemed to be unable to continue speaking. She threw aside her handbag and rushed into Lu Jinnan¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah Nan¡­ Where have you been? I went back home to look for you, but I couldn¡¯t find you, no matter how hard I tried! They said you bought the old house¡­ and you would never return home!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was dumbfounded. Memories of the past came flooding back and yed out in his mind like a movie, causing his head to hurt.

    ¡°Hey¡­ can you please not act out a reunion scene in front of someone else¡¯s apartment early in the morning? Mr. Lu¡­ your apartment is next door! Did you get the wrong apartment?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s cold and indifferent voice could be heard from inside the apartment. Lu Jinnan grabbed the arms wrapped around his slim waist and pushed her away from his chest. ¡°Take care, Ms. Hong!¡±

    Thedy Lu Jinnan addressed as Ms. Hong had turned to look inside the apartment and saw Bai Xiaonian dressed in a nightgown¡­

    Bai Xiaonian had just woken up, and she hadn¡¯t had the chance to use the bathroom, so she didn¡¯t notice the hickeys that Lu Jinnan had nted all over her neck and chest.

    As Bai Xiaonian walked towards the entrance at this moment, there was nothing that Ms. Hong couldn¡¯t see clearly!

    Bai Xiaonian casually grabbed a hoodie from the door and put it on. Upon seeing her keys in Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand, she reached out to take them¡­

    Lu Jinnan exined to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°This is my former neighbor. There¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Bump¡ª¡±

    Bai Xiaonian closed the door before Lu Jinnan could finish his sentence.

    With an angry and cold look on her face, Bai Xiaonian casually threw her keys on the shoe cab. She tied her long hair up with a hair tie and walked towards the bathroom¡­

    She frowned and lowered her gaze. After sshing water on her face, she raised her head to look at her reflection in the mirror and froze.

    What was on her neck?

    Bai Xiaonian took off her hoodie. There were kiss marks all over her neck and the front of her chest.

    Bai Xiaonian thought she had a wet dream about being tricked by Lu Jinnanst night. That b*stard said he wanted to cuddle, and then he said he wanted to cuddle naked. After that, he kissed and touched her, and then¡­

    All of that was real?

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face fell. When she thought about the stunning woman hugging Lu Jinnan, which was an inexplicably harmonious sight, she felt frustrated for some reason.

    After the short-tempered Bai Xiaonian grabbed her towel and wiped her face, she threw it into the sink. She was furious.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s facial expression darkened further when she thought about how Lu Jinnan addressed thatdy earlier. Ms. Hong¡­ his neighbor. Was she his childhood sweetheart?

    Bai Xiaonian had heard Lu Jinnan¡¯s father talk about this Ms. Hong before. She was the reason Lu Jinnan murdered someone back then!

    In Lu Jinnan¡¯s father¡¯s words, Hong Jinyun was more important to his son than his own life. She kept him under a spell.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes reddened for some reason. She ced her hands against the sink and turned away from the mirror¡­

    What was the point of being so upset? This wasn¡¯t so bad. Now that Hong Jinyun had reappeared in Lu Jinnan¡¯s life, he should be willing to file for a divorce with her!

    Both of them could go their separate ways in the future, and everyone would be happy. She should eat some cake or ice cream to celebrate!

    Despite this, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t feel happy.

 Chapter 1051 - The Most Lively Night Across the Past Few Years

    <h4>Chapter 1051: The Most Lively Night Across the Past Few Years</h4>

    She felt that given Lu Jinnan¡¯s character, it was unlikely for him to lower his stance. Back then, thatdy had abandoned him, so it was unlikely that he¡¯d go up to pester her now that she was back.

    However, thinking of how Lu Jinnan had shamelessly stuck around at her ce¡­ it was really hard to say this.

    She clenched her teeth, put on her jacket, and walked to the door. She thought that if Lu Jinnan was still there, she¡¯d let him in. However, she saw that there was no one outside when she looked out the peephole.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart sank. She clenched her hands, which were resting on the door, and closed her eyes. She thought to herself that this was good as well¡­

    Everyone said that what one couldn¡¯t get was always the best. It was probably because Lu Jinnan had never gotten Hong Jinyun that he still had a strong obstinacy toward her! After all¡­ he had even killed someone for Hong Jinyun.

    She didn¡¯t like this feeling. The two of them just had sexst night, but Lu Jinnan¡¯s soul was lured away when a beautifuldy appeared early this morning. No matter how Bai Xiaonian thought about it, she felt she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as thatdy.

    Bai Xiaonian opened her fridge, took a tub of ice cream out of the freezer, and scooped a big mouthful of it and stuffed it into her mouth, pursing her lips. The bone-chilling cold eased her upset feelings momentarily.

    Her phone, which she had tossed onto the carpetst night, rang. Bai Xiaonian walked over to pick it up. When she saw that it was her colleague, she picked it up¡­

    ¡°Hi, Mortensen¡­¡±

    ¡°Bai, I already settled your request for me to help you look for a ce! Do you want toe over to take a look at it in the afternoon? You can¡¯t continue to stay at your apartment anymore. It¡¯s not too safe there!¡±

    ¡°You can just take a look for me! It¡¯s fine if you think it¡¯s suitable. I¡¯ll transfer the deposit to you!¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    The reason Bai Xiaonian stayed there temporarily was that she had been left with no choice. It really wasn¡¯t safe for ady like her to be staying there.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you some photoster. You can take a look, and if you find it suitable, I¡¯ll get it settled for you!¡± After saying that, Mortensen gave it some thought and added, ¡°The ce I found for you is just below my apartment. I feel that we can look out for each other. Would your husband mind?¡±

    It was only after the news conference that Mortensen found out that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s husband was actually Lu Jinnan. Mortensen had wooed Bai Xiaonian previously and was afraid that Lu Jinnan would mind. Therefore, he asked this.

    When Bai Xiaonian heard the word ¡°husband¡±, she frowned and diverted the topic. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Haven¡¯t you wanted to eat Chinese delicacies? If I move over, I can treat you to them in the future!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian pretended to speak in a rxed tone.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go take some photos for you!¡± Mortensen¡¯s tone was lighthearted. ¡°Oh, right, don¡¯t forget about your interview at noon.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. Her mind was filled with the scene she had seen earlier when she left the bedroom, where Lu Jinnan was being hugged.

    She furrowed her brows tightly, scooped another big spoonful of ice cream into her mouth, swallowed it, and then took another.

    Bai Xiaonian continued to eat the ice cream in big scoops. Her stomach felt a little ufortable after she ate half a tub of ice cream when she had just woken up with an empty stomach.

    Bai Xiaonian had an interview at noon, and she knew that she¡¯d definitely be asked about her marriage with Lu Jinnan.

    What was the current status of their rtionship now?

    She had already signed the divorce papers previously. They would take effect as long as Lu Jinnan signed them. However, Lu Jinnan refused to sign them.

    Now that Hong Jinyun was back, things would probably be different.

    Bai Xiaonian stood in front of the dressing mirror, putting on her lipstick seriously. She adjusted her high-cored knitted sweater to cover up the kiss marks and smiled at her reflection. Feeling that her condition wasn¡¯t bad, she put her lipstick into her bag.

    She seemed to have made up her mind. Since Lu Jinnan was out, then there was no need to hide their rtionship. It wasn¡¯t shameful to say that they were in the midst of getting a divorce.

    By now, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s love story with Lu Jinnan in China was hot news.

    People who knew that Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan were good friends were all saying that Lin Nuan might have been the one to help tie the knot between Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian.

    After all¡­ Lu Jinnan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s good pal, as well as the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president.

    ¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was worried about Lin Nuan and thus rushed back to China after handling the matters concerning Lu Jinnan.

    Lin Nuan found out that Lu Jinnan had left with Bai Xiaonian in the end. She passed Fu Huai¡¯an a change of clothes and said, ¡°Xiaonian is a person whose bark is worse than her bite. With Lu Jinnan living at her ce, and with the two of them liking each other, things will definitely work out well!¡±

    It was the night before New Year¡¯s Eve, and they were going to head to the Lin family mansion for dinner. Fu Huai¡¯an came back at almost the veryst minute, and they¡¯d have to set off after he washed up.

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Huai¡¯an would rush back and was already about to head out. But now, she gave Liang Mn a call to inform her so they wouldn¡¯t feel anxious while waiting for her.

    Lin Nuan could also tell that Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan had the idea of taking Cen Mo as their godson. Lin Nuan believed that given how smart Cen Mo was, he could tell it as well. The fact that Cen Mo was willing to go with her to the Lin family mansion also meant that he was willing to ept this. Liang Mn would probably bring this matter up tonight.

    Lin Nuan sat on the edge of the bed, listening to the sounds of Fu Huai¡¯an taking a shower, feeling very much at ease.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan sitting on the edge of the bed docilely when he came out. He closed the bathroom door while drying his hair, walking up to her. He bent over, propped his hands on both sides of her body, and asked in an incredibly sexy voice, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Nuan raised her head, unable to contain her smile. Her slender arms wrapped around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck, drying his hair with the towel around his neck. ¡°I missed you a lot! I missed you so much that it felt as if we were apart for many years!¡±

    ¡°Every passing day felt like a year?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an bent down even further, making it more convenient for Lin Nuan to help him dry his hair.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A day apart felt like three years had passed¡­¡±

    ¡°En, then I¡¯ll bring you along when I go to work tomorrow¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan with his deep gaze, speaking seriously.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    By the time Fu Huai¡¯an changed into his clothes, Cen Mo and Song Yao were already waiting for the two of them downstairs. Seeing theming down, Cen Mo picked up his coat, put it on, and then buttoned up. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    They spent a vivacious night with the Lin family. It was probably the most lively night across the past few years.

    Old Madam Lin was seized by a whim and got someone to make a heating stove. Everyone sat around the stove, eating oranges and chatting. Old Madam Lin smiled, feeling especially happy today. She shared the stories of her childhood, saying that when she was young, the family would sit around the stove and chat like this. It felt wonderful.

    Lin Jingquan brought up the matter of them wanting to take Cen Mo as their godson to him. Although it was within his expectations, Cen Mo still couldn¡¯t help but feel very warm inside.

    Lin Nuan elbowed Cen Mo. ¡°Brother¡­ Quickly agree to it!¡±

    ¡°Call them Mom and Dad!¡± Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Cen Mo smiled and addressed them in order. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom¡­¡±

 Chapter 1052 - One Being Very Careful, and the Other Easily Swayed by Gains and Losses

    <h4>Chapter 1052: One Being Very Careful, and the Other Easily Swayed by Gains and Losses</h4>

    Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin were overjoyed. They quickly brought out the gifts that they had prepared for Cen Mo.

    What surprised Cen Mo was that both Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan had also prepared gifts. After all, he had already received a big red packet from them previously.

    Cen Mo tried to refuse Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan¡¯s gifts, but Liang Mn smiled and said, ¡°The red packet from previously is a different case. These are presents that we are giving you as parents. They aren¡¯t the same! Take them! They are our sentiments!¡±

    Song Yao also tried to persuade Cen Mo. ¡°Just take them!¡±

    Cen Mo rarely received gifts growing up, and he felt quite touched.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa and Grandma. Thank you¡­ Mom and Dad!¡± Cen Mo held onto the gifts tightly, and a warm expression broke out on his face.

    The Lins was really a warm family. Cen Mo looked toward Lin Nuan, feeling grateful his sister had grown up in such a family. Thankfully¡­ one of them had grown up blissfully.

    After leaving the Lin residence, Cen Mo opened the door to the rear passenger seat for Song Yao, helping her into the car. After closing the car door, he saw the reflection of the rising fireworks in the car window. He turned¡­ and saw that brief moment of fireworks, crackling loudly, appearing brilliant and beautiful.

    Cen Mo stood still, looking up at the fireworks that kept on blooming in the night sky. He started to miss his birth parents a lot, despite not being able to remember much about them.

    He thought about the two years he had spent with them before he had gone missing. Their family should also have seen brilliant fireworks under such a night sky in the past as a family. Otherwise, why would he miss them so much when he saw these fireworks?

    Song Yao saw Cen Mo standing by the car door, not moving for quite a while. She rolled down the car window and asked, ¡°Cen Mo, aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±

    Cen Mo returned to his senses and lowered his gaze to look at his Song Yao, whose hands were grabbing onto the car window and who looked like a little kitten. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and rub her head. ¡°We¡¯ll leave right away¡­¡±

    Song Yao, who was suddenly stirred up by Cen Mo, bit her lower lip, smiling brightly at him.

    Cen Mo crossed over to the driver¡¯s seat, passing by the front of the car. After getting in, he rolled up the window next to Song Yao, put on his seat belt, and drove forward.

    The car left the Lin family mansion in the suburbs and then entered the expressway. Throughout the journey, the roads were lit by the street lights¡­

    Cen Mo looked at the car in front of them that Lin Nuan was in, then looked at the clear roads before them, and his lips curled up uncontrobly.

    The path in front of him in the past had been so dark that it seemed like he¡¯d never see an end to it. However, right now, even if he was still in the dark night, the path before him was clear and bright. Moreover, things would continue on like this in the future!

    Early the next day, Liang Mn woke Lin Ran up when she was still asleep.

    Lin Ran tugged back her nket from Liang Mn¡¯s hand, shrinking back under it, saying, ¡°Mom, if you want to go and visit Lin Nuan, just go. Don¡¯t always pull me along with you! There¡¯s no more room for improvement in the rtionship between Lin Nuan and me. Stop tormenting me! I like to sleep in¡­ Just let me have a good sleep. Sleeping and waking up early isn¡¯t suitable for me!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ran, wake up quickly. Cen Mo¡¯s assistant, Saihand, came over earlier, saying that he was looking for you. He said that Cen Mo has sent something over for you and that it must be handed to you personally. Quickly get up and take a look! Go wash up, don¡¯t go downstairs in a disheveled state!¡± Liang Mn instructed.

    Right now, Liang Mn and Lin Ran¡¯s mother-daughter rtionship was no longer the same as it had been in the past, with one being very careful, and the other easily swayed by gains and losses.

    They could now act like an ordinary mother and daughter, with one expressing displeasure, and the other acting spoiled.

    Lin Ran frowned, propped herself up with one hand, and then looked at Liang Mn. ¡°Cen Mo¡¯s assistant? Why is he looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Quickly get up and stopzing around in bed. It¡¯s already 9:30 am! The kitchen has reheated your breakfast countless times! It won¡¯t be good if it¡¯s reheated again! Quickly!¡± Liang Mn pat Lin Ran on the butt. ¡°Quickly! The sun is already hanging high up in the sky!¡±

    Seeing Liang Mn leaving, Lian Ran fell back onto her bed weakly. She enjoyedzing around in bed!

    After having an intimate struggle with her big bed, Lin Ran forced herself to wake up. She washed up, then quickly headed downstairs.

    Saihand was standing outside the door, unwilling to enter. Liang Mn left him be and was seated in the living room, reading a magazine.

    Lin Ran wrapped her coat around herself tightly and walked up to Saihand. ¡°You said that Brother Cen Mo told you toe over to pass me something?¡±

    Lin Ran had her hair tied up into a simple ponytail and hadn¡¯t put on any makeup. Her face appeared especially beautiful under the sunlight.

    Saihand, who was standing at the door with his hands behind his back, returned to his senses and nodded. ¡°Miss Lin¡­¡±

    Lin Ran crossed her arms, wrapping her coat even tighter to fend off the chill. She nodded. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Saihand quickly brought out a file from behind his back, opened up a pen, and said to Lin Ran, ¡°Miss Lin, please sign here!¡±

    ¡°Sign?¡± Lin Ran raised her brows. After taking the file and pen from Saihand, she looked down and read the document¡­

    A purchase agreement for a private jet, sports car, and a yacht?

    ¡°A sports car, ne, and yacht¡­ I didn¡¯t buy them. Is there a mistake?¡± Lin Ran frowned once again.

    ¡°Miss Lin, there¡¯s no mistake. These are all gifts from Sir¡­¡± Saihand spoke seriously. He then recalled that Little Lu had told him previously that he must smile politely and with grace to appear approachable. Saihand smiled.

    Lin Ran was speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯re smiling so craftily. Is this some kind of trick?¡± Lin Ran didn¡¯t sign and suddenly closed the file.

    Saihand was a little stunned. ¡°Miss Lin¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Brother Cen Mo wouldn¡¯t be so bored to send you to trick me, right?¡± Lin Ran stared at Saihand.

    Saihand felt that he had probably notprehended the essence of a polite and graceful smile. Therefore, he let out a slight cough and said, ¡°Miss Lin, as long as you sign here, these will all belong to you. Sir told me to prepare these. They are all meant as gifts for you, and there isn¡¯t¡­ any trickery. Please believe me and sign it!¡±

    Lin Ran squinted her eyes. ¡°Hold on!¡±

    She handed the file back to Saihand, wanting to give Cen Mo a call, only to recall that she didn¡¯t have her phone with her. She extended her hand toward Saihand. ¡°Phone¡­¡±

    Saihand understood what Lin Ran wanted and handed his phone to her after the call went through.

    Lin Ran took the phone and heard Cen Mo¡¯s voice. ¡°Is everything settled?¡±

    Lin Ran then nced at Saihand, walking to the side with the phone. ¡°Brother Cen Mo, you got Saihand to send me a ne, yacht, and sports car?¡±

    ¡°There are other things as well. Didn¡¯t you see them?¡± Cen Mo asked.

    Cen Mo had also instructed Saihand to buy the bags and ssic fashion pieces that girls generally liked for Lin Ran.

    Lin Ran was speechless.

    Was this the main point?

    However, Lin Ran was now clear that Cen Mo really had gotten Saihand to send these things.

    ¡°But, why did you get Saihand to send these things over?¡± Lin Ran frowned slightly once again.

    ¡°I¡¯mpensating you by giving you the life that you thought you would get in the past after returning to the Lin family!¡± Cen Mo said.

    Lin Ran was stunned, and she suddenly recalled what she had said to Cen Mo back at the Fu residence¡­

 Chapter 1053 - Mom Didnâ€™t Say What These Are?

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Mom Didn¡¯t Say What These Are?</h4>

    ¡°Brother Cen Mo, I was just mentioning it in passing!¡± Lin Ran was a little awkward. ¡°I was only describing how I imagined the lives of second-generation rich kids to be. It¡¯s not that I want to lead that kind of life!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ran, just keep them. I¡¯m just helping Mom and Dad make it up to you!¡±

    Lin Ran knew that the mom and dad Cen Mo mentioned were their parents in the Lu family. Her eyes turned red¡­

    She thought of how she had screamed in that dpidated house in the Lu family, saying that she hated a poor life like that. Whenever she did that, the tall man would always squat down to her eye level, apologizing and saying that when their life got better in the future¡­ he¡¯d definitely fulfill all of her wishes!

    However, that man returned Lin Ran to the Lin family and then left without fulfilling her wishes. Therefore, his son¡­ was helping him fulfill this promise?

    She pursed her lips, not saying anything. She heard Cen Mo¡¯s deep and alluring voice on the other end of the call. ¡°This is¡­ what Mom and Dad owed you! It¡¯s also what you deserve to have!¡±

    Lin Ran frowned, looking down at her toes that had sunlight shining down on them. She bit her lip, unable to hold back tears. After a while, she let out an exhale and gave a simple ¡°en¡± as a reply, fearing that her blocked nose would expose her current emotions. She then handed the phone back to Saihand and signed the document decisively.

    Saihand looked at Lin Ran¡¯s signature and smiled. He made a call, and the two ck gates to the Lin residence opened up. Two trucks drove in.

    Lin Ran frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Bags that are either ssic pieces or in trend in these two years from various brands. Our madam said that girls like bags and that there isn¡¯t any problem that a bag can¡¯t resolve. There are also this year¡¯s spring fashion pieces from various big brands. I hope that Miss Lin will like them!¡±

    Lin Ran stood under the sunlight, feeling a little dizzy as she watched the two trucks stop at the Lin residence¡¯s entrance. The staff members carefully unloaded the expensive bags and clothes, taking them into the Lin residence.

    Liang Mn clearly knew what was going on. She didn¡¯t ask many questions and only got a servant to lead the staff members to Lin Ran¡¯s room.

    Lin Ran seemed to have gotten everything that any girl would want. She remembered that when she and her friends read novels back in high school, they would also enviously say that they hoped to have a Prince Charming like the male lead, who was able to give the female lead everything that she wanted.

    Right now, it was true that Lin Ran had gotten everything she had dreamed of when she was young, just like the female leads in the stories. However, these were things her elder brother, who wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood, had given her!

    This feeling was somewhat¡­ strange, yet it was also very warm. It was so warm that Lin Ran felt that all the hatred she had felt and difficult situations she had been through had be very wonderful.

    After Saihand and the staff members left, Lin Ran stood in her room in a daze, looking at the overwhelming number of bags and fashion pieces. Liang Mn brought a cup of coffee, knocked on the door, and entered¡­

    ¡°Cen Mo is a much better brother than Xiao Chen is!¡± Liang Mn stood next to Lin Ran, looking at the branded bags and clothes that filled up the room, her gaze filled with warmth. ¡°Cen Mo¡­ is a great kid. It¡¯s just that his past was too painful. Xiao Ran, you must treat Cen Mo like you would your real brother in the future, alright?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Ran wasn¡¯t able to afford the bags given her current financial situation. Moreover, the Lin family had already given her more financial freedom, and neither Lin Ran nor Liang Mn would feel touched if someone else had bought them for Lin Ran.

    However, it was different when they were bought by Cen Mo¡­ who had been through such experiences in his younger days. It was really rare for him to be able to dote on others like this.

    ¡°En, I got it, Mom!¡± Lin Ran hugged Liang Mn¡¯s arm, nodding. She then asked, ¡°How should I deal with these bags? How will I be able to use so many of them myself?¡±

    ¡°They are your brother¡¯s kind intentions. Just keep them! Mom will get people to expand your dressing roomter on, and you can hang these bags inside!¡± Liang Mn smiled and patted the back of Lin Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom has prepared some things as well. If you¡¯re free, help Mom send them to Cen Mo and Nuan Nuan¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Ran looked at Liang Mn and asked.

    Liang Mn smiled gently at Lin Ran. ¡°You¡¯ll find out after you take them over!¡±

    ¡­

    Cen Mo had just settled Song Yao down for her afternoon nap when he heard that Lin Ran hade over. He frowned tightly, thinking that Lin Ran might have changed her mind and brought back the gifts he had gotten for her. After going down, he saw Lin Ran carrying a box in her arms. It was only then that he found out that Liang Mn had gotten her to bring some things over.

    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say what these are?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Lin Ran shook her head. ¡°I asked, but Mom said that I¡¯d find out after I brought them over!¡±

    Lin Nuan was about to take the box from Lin Ran¡¯s hands when Fu Huai¡¯an beat her to it. ¡°I¡¯ll carry the heavy stuff¡­¡±

    Lin Ran was speechless.

    She wasn¡¯t there for dog food.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced the box down on the coffee table. Cen Mo bent over to open it, and he was stunned the moment he saw what was inside.

    The things in the box were some old things from the Lu family in the past. The item on the very top was a photo of Ji Yun, her husband, and the young Lin Ran. The other things were also small mementos that were from that small house.

    Liang Mn had kept these things for Lin Ran, thinking that she would want to take a look at them in the future. Butter on¡­ after learning that Lin Ran hated the Lu family to a great extreme, Liang Mn hadn¡¯t brought out these things, storing them away instead.

    After Ji Yun had passed away, Liang Mn was afraid that Lin Ran would feel sad after seeing these things, so she hid this from her. She hoped that one day, once Lin Ran felt less guilty toward Ji Yun, she could bring them out. However, after Cen Mo had sent people to bring so many things for Lin Ran, Liang Mn suddenly thought of the box that she had hidden away!

    Liang Mn felt that Cen Mo would want to know about his parents¡¯ life in the past. He should also¡­ want to know what his parents looked like in the past, as well as see the traces from their life back then.

    Cen Mo took out the family photo taken by the three of them when Lin Ran was young. She sat in Ji Yun¡¯sp, and his father was seated next to the two of them. Lin Ran was the only one of them who was smiling. Ji Yun¡¯s gaze looked empty, as if without focus. The man with a tall build was seated upright, his thin lips pursed together tightly. Even though taking a family photo was something to feel happy about, he was still frowning¡­

    Cen Mo guessed that the reason the man wasn¡¯t smiling was that he was wondering where his son was when they were taking the family photo together!

    Lin Nuan was silent for a moment when she saw the photo. She had seen this family photo when she first went to the ce the Lu family stayed at. She knew that Liang Mn had them sent over for Cen Mo to see, and it was her kind intentions.

    The eyes of Lin Ran, who had her hands in her pockets as if it were none of her business, turned red in an instant. She stood next to Cen Mo, looking into the box. Those were the things she had been familiar with in the past.

 Chapter 1054 - Wanna Have a Snowball Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Wanna Have a Snowball Fight?</h4>

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t dare open her eyes to look, for it was too painful for her.

    The events that made her feel guilty towards Ji Yun surfaced before her eyes one by one, making her heart ache.

    Cen Mo ced the photo he picked up back into the box and closed the lid. He then said to Lin Ran, ¡°Thank Mom for the present on my behalf! I¡¯m very grateful.¡±

    Lin Ran nodded and said nothing else. She didn¡¯t even stay to eat that day and just left.

    ¡­

    On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, it snowed heavily in Haicheng. Early in the morning, when they woke up, the entirety of Haicheng was covered in white.

    Tuan Tuan pressed his arms against the French windows, and when he saw the pure white scenery outside, he bounced into Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s room. ¡°Papa! Mama! Snow!¡±

    Little Candy, Little Happy, and Tuan Tuan made a promisest time. They were going to eat little tangerines together the next time it snowed.

    But Tuan Tuan also knew that today was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. Uncle had said that Tuan Tuan was going to spend Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve with Papa, Mama, and Uncle¡¯s family.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were already up. The duo was standing before the French windows watching the snow, and Lin Nuan was holding a steaming hot cup of milk in her hands. When she heard Tuan Tuan¡¯s voice, she turned around.

    Lin Nuan waved at Tuan Tuan¡­

    The little fellow¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. He bounced towards Mama and held her slim and long fingers, then looked up at her. His vision then fell upon Mama¡¯s tummy, hoping the little baby in Mama¡¯s tummy would be good and not torment Mama today.

    ¡°Little Candy already called to say that you two and Little Happy agreed to eat tangerines together when it snows, right?¡± Lin Nuan squatted down and asked as she stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head.

    The little fellow¡¯s furry head was made a mess of. His vision fell upon the milk in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands as he nodded.

    ¡°Does Tuan Tuan want to drink?¡±

    The little fellow nodded again.

    Lin Nuan slowly blew at it before bringing it to Tuan Tuan¡¯s lips. The little fellow gripped the fingers on Lin Nuan¡¯s other hand and took a big gulp of the milk. His little face puffed up, and a milk mustache appeared on his mouth.

    After gulping down the milk, Tuan Tuan shed a satisfied smile, his ck and round eyes smiling at Lin Nuan. ¡°Yummy!¡±

    The tickled Lin Nuan said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Today is Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, so Mama told Little Candy¡¯s mama to postpone until the sixth day of Chinese New Year. We¡¯ll invite Little Happy and Little Candy to our house and eat tangerines with them then, okay?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at his son, making a disdainful ¡°tsk¡± sound before drawing a tissue to help Tuan Tuan wipe his mouth.

    Cen Mo and Fu Huai¡¯an followed the customs on Chinese New Year, and Cen Mo ced the ball-like Tuan Tuan on his shoulders to let him put up antithetical couplets.

    Song Yao, who was wrapped up like a ball, gave instructions to Tuan Tuan and Cen Mo as they stuck the couplets on the walls. Even though the couplets were put up in a crooked manner, at least the entire house now had a Chinese New Year vibe to it.

    Tuan Tuan stood beside Cen Mo¡¯s legs and looked at the crooked couplets he put up, feeling rather satisfied with himself. Even though it wasn¡¯t very neat, Mama said not to worry about it since he was still young¡­

    At the thought of this, Tuan Tuan happily grinned. He was dressed snugly, and putting up the couplets earlier took some effort, so he was already sweating now. It looked like steam was about toe out of the top of his head, making his face look like a fresh-out-of-the-steamer fair and tender little bun.

    ¡°Want to have a snowball fight, Tuan Tuan? Aunt will act as a judge for you and Uncle. Snowball fight with Uncle?¡± Song Yao squatted down and asked Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan thought about it and then shook his head. ¡°Not fair!¡±

    Tuan Tuan then jogged into the house and, within a minute, removed his thick down jacket. He tugged at the leg of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trousers to get him toe out with him, then repeatedly chanted with one finger pointing at the door, ¡°Papa¡­ Papa¡­ Papa¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan came back out with his reinforcement, Fu Huai¡¯an. He pointed at the faraway snow with a chubby finger and said, with his head raised and gazing at Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Snowball fight! Papa and Uncle¡­ then fair!¡±

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Then Papa and Uncle will be engaged in a snowball fight, and Tuan Tuan won¡¯t be ying!¡±

    Tuan Tuan widened his sparkly eyes and thought about it earnestly, then nodded. He said with perfect artiction, ¡°Tuan Tuan apany Mama!¡±

    Cen Mo was rendered speechless.

    Hur hur, Cen Mo only wanted to have a snowball fight with Tuan Tuan. What was the deal with him snowball-fighting another grown man?

    Cen Mo refused!

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled politely and gentlemanly. The thought of him and Cen Mo¡ªtwo grown men¡ªsnowball-fighting each other was goofy and hrious. He lowered his gaze and looked at his son. ¡°Tuan Tuan, Papa will take you to kindergarten!¡±

    ¡°Holiday!¡± Tuan Tuan answered earnestly, looking endearingly silly.

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll hold a ss just for you!¡±

    ¡°Still snowball fighting?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice could be heard. Tuan Tuan let go of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s trousers and turned around to look for Lin Nuan, but Fu Huai¡¯an held Tuan Tuan up by his suspenders. The little fellow struggled in mid-air like a little chick for a bit, then stuck out his hands and called out to his mama aggrievedly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an let Tuan Tuan back down to the ground and patiently said to him, ¡°Mama is pregnant. If you run over to grab Mama¡¯s leg like you¡¯re used to, what happens if Mama falls?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded. ¡°Then¡­ from now on, I¡¯ll be careful!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and stroked the top of Tuan Tuan¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan came out, firmly wrapping herself with her jacket. She lifted Tuan Tuan up. Her down jacket was wide and long, so she wrapped Tuan Tuan within her jacket. She asked Cen Mo, ¡°Wanna have a snowball fight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d oblige if it was with Tuan Tuan. Forget it if it¡¯s with Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Cen Mo didn¡¯t dare imagine what the scene of two grown men fighting with snowballs in the snow would look like. He couldn¡¯t bear to think about it.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s build a snowman!¡± Lin Nuan suggested. ¡°Tuan Tuan, go back and put on your down jacket. Put on your gloves and hat as well, then build a snowman with Papa and Uncle, okay? Let¡¯s build it outside the entrance of our house!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tuan Tuan agreed quickly. So long as Mama wanted to see it, he would build it for Mama.

    The well-armed Tuan Tuan drank his milk, then went out to build a snowman with Papa and Uncle for Mama.

    Song Yao and Lin Nuan sat under the roof, watching the two adults and one child get busy¡­

    Song Yao wrapped herself firmly with her jacket and smiled at Lin Nuan. ¡°Honestly speaking, a few years back, I wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine that life after marriage would be like this. It feels so wonderful to be able to stay with my best friend! Even if Cen Mo allowed me to get out of the house now, I don¡¯t want to go out! With my best friend and the adorable baby Tuan Tuan, why would I need to go out!¡±

    ¡°Are you still learning French?¡± Lin Nuan suddenly asked.

    Song Yao nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Song Yao then gazed at Cen Mo, who was seriously building a snowman, saying to Lin Nuan in a hushed voice with her hand over her mouth, ¡°Every day, during the noontime nap, when your brother isn¡¯t around, I sneak online and learn. One day, when I master it, your brother will certainly be shocked!¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s eyes lit up as she said this. She looked like she was glowing.

 Chapter 1055 - If Itâ€™s a Brat

    <h4>Chapter 1055: If It¡¯s a Brat</h4>

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°My brother will surely be shocked.¡±

    Right now, Cen Mo and Song Yao looked like they were leading a great life, and Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan also announced their marriage. She thought of Gu Qingcheng and Xiao Liuli, wondering how they were doing.

    Lin Nuan stuck both hands into her pockets. Seeing the servant bring her and Song Yao hot milk, she thanked them and said, ¡°You can prepare to go back to celebrate Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. You don¡¯t have to stay and take care of Yao Yao and me. Happy Chinese New Year!¡±

    The servant smiled and nodded at Lin Nuan. ¡°Happy Chinese New Year, Madam.¡±

    Today was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. When Fu Huai¡¯an came back on the night before New Year¡¯s Eve, he granted leave to all the servants in the house, starting from the afternoon of Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, so that they could go back and celebrate the holiday with their families.

    Song Yao raised the ss of milk in her hands. Staring at the three busy people in the snow, she widened her smile.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated, and even Song Yao could hear the sound. ¡°Your phone is ringing!¡±

    Lin Nuan was dressed too thickly, so her movements were a little clumsy. Her body leaned towards Song Yao in order for her to take out the phone in her pocket. It was Little Happy¡¯s home number. Previously, Little Happy had called her, so she stored the number.

    Not answering the call, Lin Nuan shouted out to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan, Little Happy is calling you¡­¡±

    The little fellow who was huffing and puffing as he stuck up his little butt while trying to build a snowball heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, so he bounced over. His little nose and face were so cold they turned red. He fixed his crooked hat with his gloved hands and, seeing Lin Nuan slide to answer the call, moved his little mouth closer to the screen. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Unable to hear Little Happy¡¯s voice, Tuan Tuan blinked his eyes. ¡°Louder¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan attentively tapped on speaker mode, then Little Happy¡¯s sobbing voice became clearer.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­¡± Little Happy wasn¡¯t at all happy today. The minute he opened his mouth, he started crying.

    Tuan Tuan looked up at Lin Nuan helplessly. Lin Nuan smiled at Tuan Tuan and whispered, ¡°Tuan Tuan, coax Little Happy a little¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded. After thinking about it earnestly, he moved his little mouth closer to the screen. ¡°Little Happy, be good¡­ Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, Grandma said¡­ my mama doesn¡¯t want me, my mama doesn¡¯t like me at all. She didn¡¯t even want to give birth to me¡­ Oo oo oo oo¡­¡± Little Happy cried, devastated. ¡°Papa didn¡¯t lie to me. Mama really doesn¡¯t like me! Mama doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled that Little Happy had once asked her if she would dislike her own children because giving birth was too painful. Her lips parted slightly.

    The more Little Happy cried, the more upset he got. He was in pain and couldn¡¯t stop himself from crying.

    Tuan Tuan gazed at Lin Nuan with his bright and sparkly eyes, looking endearingly silly, unsure of what to do.

    Lin Nuan pinched Tuan Tuan¡¯s little face, then said while facing the phone, ¡°Little Happy, if your mama didn¡¯t tell you that she doesn¡¯t like you personally, it¡¯s not true!¡±

    Little Happy, who was crying, sniffled. Lin Nuan continued, ¡°Did your mama tell you personally that she doesn¡¯t like you, Little Happy? Have you asked your mama?¡±

    Little Happy was both aggrieved and upset. After shaking his head, he softly said, ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, Little Happy, you ought to ask your mama!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen Mama before¡­¡± Little Happy started sobbing again. ¡°Grandma said that Mama hates me the most¡­ She won¡¯t want to see me!¡±

    Lin Nuan had no idea how to console the upset Little Happy. After a while, she said, ¡°Does Little Happy like your mama?¡±

    Little Happy, who burped from crying, nodded. ¡°Like!¡±

    ¡°If you like your mama, then you should believe in her! Other than your mama, if anyone else tells you that she doesn¡¯t like you, don¡¯t believe it. Because they¡¯re not your mama! Just like no one can tell Tuan Tuan that I don¡¯t love him on my behalf. Does that make sense, Little Happy?¡±

    Little Happy didn¡¯t quite understand, but he still nodded. He was a little confused, but then it seemed to make sense.

    ¡°Little Happy, Auntie believes that your papa must love you very much, so if you want to find out if your mama loves you or not, plead with your papa to take you to her. Little Happy, your mama should be the one to tell you whether she loves you or not!¡±

    Tuan Tuan felt that what Lin Nuan said made a lot of sense, so he nodded too. With both hands on Lin Nuan¡¯s knees, he stood on his tiptoes and edged closer to the phone screen, saying, ¡°Your mama must¡­ love you a lot!¡±

    Perhaps because of this encouragement from his friend, Little Happy sniffed and nodded. ¡°Mm! I will ask my mother myself!¡±

    ¡°Good luck!¡± Tuan Tuan raised his gloved hand and made a posture to cheer him on.

    After hanging up the phone, Tuan Tuan gazed at Lin Nuan with his bright eyes and couldn¡¯t resist confessing to Lin Nuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan loves Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan pinched Tuan Tuan¡¯s cold little face and gently kissed him. ¡°Mm, and Mama loves Tuan Tuan the most too!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s ears turned red in embarrassment, and he then ran away like the wind. He was going to make the world¡¯s nicest snowman for Mama!

    ¡°I realized you¡¯re good at coaxing kids!¡± Song Yao beamed. ¡°Wait until your niece is born, I¡¯m counting on you to share your experience on how to dote on and coax kids!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t call it experience, just love them with your heart!¡± Lin Nuan gazed at Tuan Tuan¡¯s joyful back view. ¡°Kids are the purest beings in the world. They won¡¯t conceal their fondness or love for you, so¡­ once you interact with children, you will involuntarily dote upon and love them!¡±

    Song Yao smiled as she looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°That¡¯s for obedient kids like Tuan Tuan. If it¡¯s a brat, hur hur¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded with a smile.

    The chefs and servants weren¡¯t around today. Song Yao and Lin Nuan were both pregnant, so Cen Mo had originally nned on cooking. After a final discussion, they decided that it was merrier for them to eat hotpot together.

    When Cen Mo and Fu Huai¡¯an were preparing in the kitchen, Old Madam Fu came¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an had even allowed the door guards to go back to celebrate Chinese New Year, so there wasn¡¯t anyone to open the door for Old Madam Fu. It was only when Old Madam Fu called Fu Huai¡¯an that she managed to get into the house.

    Old Madam Fu was pushed in by Housekeeper Ye. She had an oxygen mask attached to her face and looked much thinner now. Her cheeks and eyes were sunken, and herplexion was pallid and sallow, looking a little scary.

    Seeing Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Tuan Tuan, who was standing beside Lin Nuan¡¯s legs, Old Madam Fu smiled and said in a voice devoid of strength, ¡°I know¡­ on a day like this, I probably won¡¯t be able to get you and Tuan Tuan to go back to the Fu family mansion!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at Old Madam Fu with both hands in his pockets and watched as she raised her skeleton-like hands towards Tuan Tuan. ¡°Come, Tuan Tuan,e to Great-Grandma.¡±

    At least in the past, Old Madam Fu had treated Tuan Tuan rather well. The little fellow went forward and gazed at Old Madam Fu with his pretty eyes.

 Chapter 1056 - Also Gave Fu Huaiâ€™an a Call!

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Also Gave Fu Huai¡¯an a Call!</h4>

    ¡°Great-Grandma¡­¡± The little fellow greeted Old Madam Fu obediently, but he didn¡¯t go near her.

    Old Madam Fu smiled and called for Housekeeper Ye¡­

    Housekeeper Ye hurriedly handed the big red packet to Old Madam Fu. Old Madam Fu was indeed extremely fragile now. Merely the weight of a red packet was enough to make her raised arm quiver as she handed it to Tuan Tuan with difficulty.

    Tuan Tuan turned back and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an nod, he went up and received it, then said, ¡°Thank you, Great-Grandma¡­¡±

    Housekeeper Ye¡¯s eyes turned red. He smiled as he stood behind Old Madam Fu, happy for her, and at the same time, upset for her.

    ¡°The doctor said that, with my health, I might notst beyond three days, so I wanted toe and visit you and Tuan Tuan¡­¡± Old Madam Fu smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re living well, my heart is at ease!¡±

    This time, Old Madam Fu hade to the Fu residence firstly because Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve was a day where a family should gather together. Secondly, she wanted to see Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan once more and arrange her affairs for after she passed on.

    ¡°In the end, I divorced Fu Qingquan before my death. We divided our assets clearly, and awyer was present, so there¡¯s nothing to dispute!¡±

    Old Madam Fu then took a long breath before continuing, ¡°Now that you¡¯re thergest shareholder of the Kaide Corporation, the shares of the Kaide Corporation don¡¯t have much meaning to you, so I didn¡¯t persist on clinging to them. Fu Qingquan only had his eyes on the shares, so he relented on the other areas! Housekeeper Ye¡­¡±

    Housekeeper Ye hurriedly handed the document under his armpit to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Young Master Huai¡¯an¡­¡±

    The document was thin. Fu Huai¡¯an opened and nced at it. Inside was Old Madam Fu¡¯s will.

    Fu Huai¡¯an browsed through it roughly. It was written in Old Madam Fu¡¯s will that all her assets would be inherited by Fu Huai¡¯an alone after her death.

    ¡°Stop saying things like you don¡¯t want it. I also know that when I previously wanted to transfer my assets to you, you didn¡¯t sign the documents. You didn¡¯t even care for it¡­¡± Old Madam Fu said after Fu Huai¡¯an finished looking through it. ¡°But I have only one blood-rted kin in you. Who else can I leave this to, if not you? If you don¡¯t want it, then deal with it as you wish after I die¡­¡±

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s breath was uneven from speaking so much. Housekeeper Ye soothed Old Madam Fu¡¯s chest to help relieve the unease.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, Housekeeper Ye has made arrangements for my funeral. You can choose not to attend my funeral, but after I die, I¡¯ll be buried with your mother! I¡¯m afraid you might misunderstand, so I need to exin it to you first. I¡¯m not deliberately giving you trouble by choosing to be buried with your mother. I¡¯m not trying to make you see me when you pay respects to your mother. Huai¡¯an¡­ I only want to be together with my daughter! We¡¯ve been apart for a long time¡­¡±

    Fu Wan was Old Madam Fu¡¯s only child, so how could Old Madam Fu not love her?

    Especially for a person who had grown old and was about to depart from the world, the things that were her greatest regrets in life also became the things she was most concerned about¡­

    Lately, Old Madam Fu had been like this¡ªshe would dream of the day Fu Wan walked out of the house. And this time, she didn¡¯t leave Fu Wan to her own devices out of spite. Instead, after Fu Wan divorced, she fetched Fu Wan and Fu Huai¡¯an back to the house, and they lived happily together after.

    Fu Qingquan wasn¡¯t in that blissful dream. This was why Old Madam Fu decided to divorce Fu Qingquan before her death.

    All these years, she had been too stubborn. What was the point of fighting to her death to keep the title of Old Madam Fu? From how Old Madam Fu looked at it¡­ the reason was now so vague that she couldn¡¯t even recall it.

    Out of spite, she had left her daughter to her own devices and wasn¡¯t even aware when her daughter died!

    Also out of spite, despite clearly knowing that Fu Qingquan no longer had any feelings towards her, she hogged the position of Fu Qingquan¡¯s wife using their marriage.

    She was about to die, and after she learned to take things easy, she suddenly became enlightened.

    However, towards Lin Nuan¡­ Old Madam Fu still wasn¡¯t fond of her. Despite finding out how terrible of a person her ideal great-granddaughter Chu Xun was, she still didn¡¯t quite like Lin Nuan.

    It was one thing to dislike her, though. This time, Old Madam Fu wasn¡¯t nning to tantly reveal her dislike for Lin Nuan in her expression,nguage, or actions. Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan both liked Lin Nuan, and Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t want to fall out with the two of them because of Lin Nuan.

    After she was done saying all this, Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t wish to stay and be a nuisance. So she just asked, ¡°In the future, when you pay your respects to your mother, can you offer me a joss-stick too?¡±

    Old Madam Fu asked rather humbly.

    The only person who was rted to her and might remember her after she passed on¡­ and could offer her a joss-stick, was perhaps only Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Old people were more or less superstitious, and she didn¡¯t want to be so pitiful after she passed away, to have no one remember her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    After getting a satisfactory reply, Old Madam Fu said to Housekeeper Ye, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Ye¡­¡±

    Housekeeper Ye gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, wanting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart to soften and for him to ask Old Madam Fu to stay and have reunion dinner with them at least.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t do as Housekeeper Ye hoped. He peacefully watched as Housekeeper Ye and the chauffeur helped the frail Old Madam Fu into the car and ced the wheelchair into the trunk.

    Housekeeper Ye slightly nodded at Fu Huai¡¯an, then got into the driver¡¯s seat, feeling disappointed, before leaving the Fu residence.

    On the eve of Chinese New Year, Tuan Tuan received arge red packet from Papa and Mama and Uncle and Aunt. He also received one from the Lins¡¯ Grandma and Grandpa¡­ whilst Great-Grandpa and Great-Grandma had a video chat with him. Even Lin Chen and Lin Ran appeared on the phone screen. They took out arge red packet and waved it before the phone screen, saying it was arge red packet they had prepared for Tuan Tuan. They told him that they would give it to him the next time they saw him.

    After that, Fu Tianci, who was forced to undergo training by Fang Yan and was preparing for theunch of his showbiz career, also gave Fu Huai¡¯an a call!

    With his talent and mouth alone, Fu Tianci was already very popr, but Fang Yan still forced him to attend bodybuilding sses, vocal training sses, and dance lessons. She was nning to let Fu Tianci appear before the public as a celebrity when the theme song for ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡± was released before it went on screens after Chinese New Year.

    While his other ssmates were having fun and rxing, Fu Tianci worked to exhaustion every day, but he felt it was fulfilling, and it made him happy!

    Nheless, Fu Tianci stillined about Fang Yan in front of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. Other than wishing Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Nuan, and Tuan Tuan a happy Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, he said he wasing over tomorrow to give Tuan Tuan, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Lin Nuan a big red packet. After all, he was an uncle and a grand-uncle¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the phone quietly. Song Yao, who was listening by the side, nearly couldn¡¯t hold in herughter. That little puppy, who was so much younger than Fu Huai¡¯an, imed to be his uncle? What a scary image.

    On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, it started snowing heavily outside.

 Chapter 1057 - Lin Nuanâ€™s Due Date Was in October

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Lin Nuan¡¯s Due Date Was in October</h4>

    On therge bed in the bedroom, Tuan Tuan sat between Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, holding his little picture book as he clumsily read a bedtime story to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lin Nuan said that getting Tuan Tuan to read the picture book to them would train his speaking skills.

    Later, the little fellow started falling left and right as he read on, then fell asleeppletely in the midst of reading the bedtime story to them¡­

    Lin Nuan leaned sideways against the head of the bed and covered Tuan Tuan properly with a nket, nting a kiss on his face and saying softly to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Regardless of boy or girl, I hope the child has a lively personality so that when the two kids y together, Tuan Tuan will be more lively too.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    When a person lived in bliss, the days would seem to just fly by. Lin Nuan was thin, so it was only six months into her pregnancy that her tummy began to show. This made Song Yao, whose pregnancy was visible just four months in, incredibly envious.

    After bing pregnant, Lin Nuan feared feeling hot and would often suffer from nosebleeds due to a heaty constitution. July was already a scorching month. Even at night¡­ it felt like even the winds carried a warm heat.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t dare stay in an air-conditioned room all day and not go out at all. Every afternoon, after going out for a walk with Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, she would return all drenched in sweat.

    Since Lin Nuan got pregnant, Fu Huai¡¯an and Cen Mo didn¡¯t allow her to eat some junk foods. But the weird thing was, Lin Nuan, who was never interested in junk foods in the past, started craving the taste of KFC after getting pregnant!

    There were several times when Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and asked the servants to go out and buy fried chicken drumsticks from KFC for her. But before she got down to eating it, she was discovered by the vignt Cen Mo and Tuan Tuan!

    Later, Fu Huai¡¯an discovered, Tuan Tuan discovered¡­ and Cen Mo discovered¡­

    Anyway, every time Lin Nuan bought KFC, she never once got to actually taste it.

    Humans tended to desire what they couldn¡¯t obtain the most. The more she was carefully watched, the more Lin Nuan wanted to eat it. By the time she was seven months pregnant, she was so hungry for it that she couldn¡¯t even bear to hear someone mention it.

    Under Lin Nuan¡¯s urging, Fang Yan had started recording ¡°Talking with Lin Nuan¡± and ¡°After Heroes¡± on an expedited schedule¡­

    Lin Nuan wanted toplete all the work before she was nine months pregnant. From then on, she wanted to stay at home and rest well, stopping all work until 100 days after she finished giving birth¡ªafter her postpartum confinement was over.

    Fang Yan was afraid that Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t be able to take the intensity of the workload, but Lin Nuan secretly told Fang Yan thating out to record a show was much morefortable than staying home and being forced to go out for a walk with Tuan Tuan and Fu Huai¡¯an. Fang Yan wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry after hearing this.

    Later, Fang Yan heard Lin Nuan recount how much she craved KFC, but her family didn¡¯t allow her to eat it. Fang Yan, who had been pregnant before, could empathize. She was full of sympathy for Lin Nuan¡­

    Back then, when Fang Yan was pregnant, Fang Yan¡¯s mother was the one who took care of her. Her mother also didn¡¯t allow Fang Yan to eat this and that. When Fang Yan was pregnant, she craved instant noodles, but Fang Yan¡¯s mother said it was junk food and simply refused to let Fang Yan eat it.

    Later, Fang Yan snuck into the kitchen like a thief in the dead of the night after everyone fell asleep to cook herself a bowl of instant noodles. She felt so satisfied that it gave her the urge to cry. It was like she had obtained the world.

    Fang Yan, whose heart ached for Lin Nuan, asked her assistant to go out and buy a KFC family bucket before the show started.

    Seeing Mu Taotao preparing to help Lin Nuan apply lipstick, Fang Yan coughed softly and said, ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    Holding a lip brush in her hands, Mu Taotao said, ¡°Sister Yan, this lipstick is safe for pregnant women, no problem!¡±

    ¡°I know! You wait!¡±

    Fang Yan went out and brought back a family bucket. Before she opened the bag, Lin Nuan could smell the aroma of the food. She immediately got up and walked towards the coffee table. ¡°Sister Yan, what is this!¡±

    Fang Yan retrieved the family bucket from the bag and sighed. ¡°Eat it quickly! I¡¯ll keep a lookout for you outside the room! Don¡¯t eat too much! Tao Tao¡­ help your Sister Nuan apply lipstick after she¡¯s done eating!¡±

    Mu Taotao was speechless.

    Herdy boss was about to start eating the family bucket right before her eyes! Should she report this to her boss in secret?

    ¡°Thanks, Sister Yan!¡± Lin Nuan beamed.

    ¡°Tao Tao¡­e over and eat with me!¡± Lin Nuan sat down and invited Mu Taotao to join her.

    Mu Taotao thought about it, then decided to forget it because herdy boss seemed quite pitiful. Wasn¡¯t it just eating a family bucket? Eating such a thing once in a blue moon shouldn¡¯t be of much harm to the baby!

    Hence, Mu Taotao happily set down the lip brush in her hands and wiped her hands with a wet tissue before jogging over to join Lin Nuan.

    Since she owed her a favor¡­

    Since Mu Taotao joined Lin Nuan in eating the family bucket, she wasn¡¯t nning on reporting it to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Because of Lin Nuan¡¯s pregnancy, the production crews of the two shows took extra good care of her, so Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have to exert much effort during the filming.

    After she was done recording the shows, Fang Yan told Lin Nuan a piece of good news. Lin Nuan¡¯s dedicated production crew would be fully assembled by the time Lin Nuan finished giving birth and was done with her postpartum confinement. Each member was a top talent in their respective fields in this industry, with good reviews to boot.

    Also, Fang Yan showed Lin Nuan a few TV drama scripts and movie scripts, all of which were either guest roles or show host roles, and they were pretty positive.

    Fang Yan had always been cautious, so these scripts were carefully picked before being presented to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry regarding these scripts. These basically only start after you¡¯re done with your postpartum confinement¡­ or even 100 days past your pregnancy! You can look through them and pick what you like!¡± Fang Yan said.

    Lin Nuan nodded and promised Fang Yan that she would slowly look at them when she got home.

    Lin Nuan was, after all, a minor guest role in these offers, so they didn¡¯t invoke much emotion in her¡­

    On the contrary, the heavily pregnant Song Yao was really tempted when she saw the script for ¡°The Secret of the Desk.¡± She prompted Lin Nuan to ask Fang Yan to see if the director had decided on who to cast for the female lead role.

    This was a TV drama based on a novel. Fang Yan had hoped Lin Nuan would guest-role as the female lead¡¯s older sister¡­

    The female lead was a university student in her freshman year. Song Yao was born pretty to begin with, and she was suitable for a range of characters as well. With her hair bunched up in two ponytails, one would believe she was a senior high student.

    Fang Yan said that the female lead role wasn¡¯t decided upon yet, but they had begun casting. She thought about it and said to Song Yao, ¡°If Ms. Song can consider joining our agency, then I¡¯ll do my best to help you obtain this role!¡±

    Song Yao raised an eyebrow and turned sideways to look at Lin Nuan. She winked at Lin Nuan, as if to tell her that her manager was indeed capable¡­

    After terminating her contract with her agency under Cen Mo¡¯s assistance, Song Yao hadn¡¯t signed a contract with any agency, so she readily agreed.

    Song Yao had a special affection for this novel in her younger days, so she really wanted to act in this role.

    Very quickly, Fang Yan settled this matter and replied to Song Yao, signing a contract with her.

    Song Yao¡¯s due date was in September, whereas Lin Nuan¡¯s due date was in October. That meant they would be giving birth pretty soon.

 Chapter 1058 - Prenuptial Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Prenuptial Agreement</h4>

    Because of her nearing due date, Lin Nuan worked even harder, hoping she could finish recording the shows that could be yed when she went on a break.

    Old Madam Fu, who had gone to the Fu residence to tell Fu Huai¡¯an she might not live beyond three days on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, actually managed to live until the end of July. Perhaps this was because she had let go of what had been burdening her heart¡­

    Old Madam Fu passed away in her sleep. The next day, when Housekeeper Ye found out Old Madam Fu had passed away, Old Madam Fu¡¯s entire body had turned cold. Although she was taken to the hospital, she didn¡¯t suffer any pain or torture.

    After Fu Qingquan finished lunch at noon, he sat in his study practicing his calligraphy skills. When he heard that Old Madam Fu had passed away, he was quiet for a long time. He merely asked Secretary Song, who wanted tofort him, to go out¡­ He wanted to have some quiet time alone.

    Later, Fu Qingquan stayed inside for the entire afternoon and didn¡¯t oncee out.

    Fu Qingquan sat before the French windows and stared at the strong sun and rosy clouds in the sky, reminiscing about what it was like when he and Old Madam Fu were young, a mixture of feelings in his heart.

    Old Madam Fu was rather pretty when she was young and had a knack for business. She not only had a good family background but was also very knowledgeable and had plenty ofmon interests with Fu Qingquan, so they had an amicable rtionship.

    Thinking back, Fu Qingquan had fallen for Old Madam Fu because of her cleverness, butter, he grew to detest her because of that same cleverness.

    Perhaps it was because Old Madam Fu had used her cleverness to aid him in the past and hadter used it to pit herself against him¡­

    Fu Qingquan thought about a lot, his mind a jumbled mess. One moment he thought fondly of her, and in the next, he remembered what he hated about her!

    He pondered over it, then realized the cause was the appearance of Lu Qingmei and Fu Tianciter on.

    If he hadn¡¯t had that one-night stand, if he hadn¡¯t had Fu Tianci, Fu Qingquan would perhaps have lived in bliss with Old Madam Fu until they died. They would have even been buried together after their deaths.

    But now, Secretary Song said¡­ when Housekeeper Ye called, he said that Old Madam Fu wanted to be buried with Fu Wan. Hearing that made Fu Qingquan feel upset, and it left a bitter sensation in his mouth.

    Thinking about Lu Qingmei, he felt that she was no longer as gentle and wonderful as she had seemed when she came to look for him with Fu Tianci¡­

    On Fu Tianci¡¯s ount, Fu Qingquan had epted Lu Qingmei once more. But now, Lu Qingmei only either wheedled or acted like a shrew before him, wanting Fu Qingquan to arrange her into the position of financial controller at the Kaide Corporation¡­

    Lu Qingmei imed that the entire Kaide Corporation was filled with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s men, and she was worried about Fu Tianci¡¯s future, so she wanted to control the financial matters at the Kaide Corporation.

    Fu Qingquan said that he was no longer the chairman, merely a director. Lu Qingmei, however, insisted that Fu Qingquan must still have his means¡­ and asked him to use his connections to get her into that position.

    Fu Qingquan was exhausted from having to deal with Lu Qingmei already. If he had to be buried with Lu Qingmei after he died, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace.

    Housekeeper Ye merely called to get Secretary Song to inform Fu Qingquan and hadn¡¯t had other intentions. He just felt that Fu Qingquan and Old Madam Fu were once a married couple, after all, so he informed Secretary Song of the date and venue of Old Madam Fu¡¯s funeral to see if Fu Qingquan wished to attend.

    After Old Madam Fu passed away, news of Fu Qingquan and Old Madam Fu¡¯s divorce before the Chinese New Year was revealed.

    The instant Lu Qingmei saw this, she exploded. She angrily charged into Fu Qingquan¡¯s study to ask why he didn¡¯t tell her about it and why he still wasn¡¯t going to marry her.

    Previously, Fu Qingquan had been so eager to divorce Old Madam Fu because he wanted to give Fu Tianci a proper name, to let Fu Tianci rightfully inherit the Kaide Corporation.

    But now, the Kaide Corporation was already in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands. Fu Tianci had also had a deep conversation with him, saying he wanted to do something he liked. Most importantly, Fu Tianci had his own thoughts and persistence about music!

    He didn¡¯t have impractical dreams of bing a celebrity. He merely wanted to do something he liked, to earn his own keep doing something he liked, even supporting his family with his own money!

    Fu Tianci said he would buy Fu Qingquan a present after he made his first pot of gold, not buying Fu Qingquan a present using Fu Qingquan¡¯s money. He didn¡¯t want to rely on Fu Qingquan and wanted to buy the present using the money he worked hard for himself.

    Fu Qingquan was very touched when he heard this, and he secretly anticipated this present from his son.

    Later, Fu Tianci shot to fame after singing the theme song for Lin Nuan¡¯s movie ¡°Eagles on the Sea,¡± and he used his first pot of gold to buy Fu Qingquan a massage chair, hoping Fu Qingquan could enjoy life in his retirement and not be so tired because of him!

    Seeing his son, who used to be so insensible, suddenly mature, Fu Qingquan was incredibly heartened. This also made him feel that it was much better to let Fu Tianci do something he liked instead of forcing him to do something he detested and had no talent for.

    Right now, Fu Tianci was a very popr songwriter style singer, busying himself every day with training andposing. But it made him feel fulfilled and happy.

    Ever since Fu Qingquan agreed to let Fu Tianci do what he liked, the rtionship between them had been unprecedentedly harmonious.

    Since he was no longer nning on making Fu Tianci take over the Kaide Corporation, Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t have the need to make Lu Qingmei his wife¡ªMrs. Fu.

    Fu Qingquan was still reminiscing about Old Madam Fu when Lu Qingmei barged into the study despite Secretary Song¡¯s obstruction. Fu Qingquan got up, wiped the ink off his hands, and said calmly, ¡°Lu Qingmei, you¡¯re still young. Not marrying you is for your own good. In the future, if you decide to look for another partner, it¡¯ll be easier for you!¡±

    ¡°Fu Qingquan, what is the meaning of this!¡± Lu Qingmei paused, then instantly exploded. ¡°I even gave birth to a son for you, and now you¡¯re asking me to look for another man!¡±

    Fu Qingquan casually tossed the towel onto the coffee table before calmly saying to Lu Qingmei, ¡°When you climbed into my bed, you already knew I had a wife. Later, you came to me with Tianci, saying you wouldn¡¯t ask for a title and only wished for Tianci to know his origin. That has now been realized, so what more do you want?¡±

    Lu Qingmei was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. After pausing for two seconds, she said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this so Tianci can have a proper identity, else others will ridicule Tianci once they find out about his identity!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re a good mother who is considerate of her son. If you want to marry me, that can be done!¡± Fu Qingquan was prepared for this. He pulled open a drawer and took out a document, tossing it onto the desk. ¡°Read it¡­ read it carefully. Once you sign it, we can register for marriage!¡±

    Lu Qingmei walked to the desk dubiously, picked up the document, and nced at it¡­ It was a prenuptial agreement.

 Chapter 1059 - He Brought Tuan Tuan Along With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1059: He Brought Tuan Tuan Along With Him</h4>

    To make it clear, it was a prenuptial agreement.

    When Fu Qingquan divorced Old Madam Fu, he had given all of his real property to Old Madam Fu in order to retain the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares.

    Therefore, Fu Qingquan had written clearly in the agreement that after he passed away in the future, the only thing that would be left behind for Lu Qingmei would be the residence. Everything else would be inherited by Fu Tianci. Moreover, before Fu Tianci got married and had children, Secretary Song would be the one to take charge of all of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares that Fu Qingquan left for Fu Tianci.

    Lu Qingmei blew her top when she saw this, asking what Fu Qingquan meant by doing this.

    ¡°Although Tianci told me that he doesn¡¯t care how other people view his parentage, if you as his mother don¡¯t wish for him to be criticized by others behind his back, I can understand if you want to get married to an old man like me. I¡¯ll satisfy your wish!¡± Fu Qingquan¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have much emotion in it.

    At his age, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he already had one foot into his grave and might just die at any moment. Fu Qingquan no longer cared about who he married, but he wouldn¡¯t let others wreck the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares that he left behind for Fu Tianci.

    Given Lu Qingmei¡¯s character, would she not create trouble if she were to get her hands on the shares?

    Fu Tianci was Fu Qingquan¡¯s flesh and blood, and the Kaide Corporation could also be considered Fu Qingquan¡¯s child. His son was willing to put in the effort and work hard, and the Kaide Corporation was getting better and better under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lead. Would he really allow Lu Qingmei to destroy it all?

    What kind of joke would that be¡­

    ¡°What do you mean that before Tianci gets married and has children, Secretary Song will be the one to take charge of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares?¡± Lu Qingmei shook the prenuptial agreement in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s as written¡­¡± Fu Qingquan looked at Lu Qingmei, not swayed in the least. ¡°If you only want to give Tianci an open and aboveboard identity, then sign it, and we¡¯ll get married. If you only want to get married for some other reason, then Qingmei¡­ you probably won¡¯t be able to get anything!¡±

    Lu Qingmei saying that she wanted to give Fu Tianci an open and aboveboard identity was an excuse. At the mention of Fu Tianci¡¯s name in Haicheng¡­ even people who hadn¡¯t met him before knew that he was an illegitimate child!

    This was especially so after news of Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu¡¯s divorce came out. Even if Fu Qingquan were to marry Lu Qingmei now, could it change the fact that Fu Tianci was an illegitimate child?

    Lu Qingmei pped the prenuptial agreement onto the table. ¡°Fu Qingquan, I gave birth to your son and have been with you for so many years¡­ I¡¯ve given my youth to you, yet this is your repayment to me? To constantly have your guard up against me? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that after you die, I¡¯ll marry someone else, bringing your fortune along with me?¡±

    Fu Qingquan spoke calmly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose all the shares before Tiancies into possession of them if they are left to you! I have to n for my son¡¯s future! It¡¯s not as if I can¡¯t tell what your capabilities are¡­ I assigned you to an important position in the past as well, but you made a huge mess of it. Lu Qingmei¡­ You can¡¯t manage a business, so it¡¯s best for you not to interfere!¡±

    ¡°Fu Qingquan! I¡¯m Tianci¡¯s birth mother! Birth mother! You¡¯d rather believe in a secretary over me?¡± Lu Qingmei furiously pointed at Secretary Song, who was standing by the study¡¯s door. ¡°How did he entice you? Would I, as Tianci¡¯s birth mother, harm him? However, he isn¡¯t rted to Tianci by blood at all. If there were one of us who would harm Tianci, it would be him! To think that you¡¯d rather believe in him over me!¡±

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s eyes were very spirited. ¡°That¡¯s right! In the whole world¡­ Secretary Song is the only one I believe in!¡±

    When Secretary Song, who was standing at the door, heard Fu Qingquan¡¯s words, his lips trembled a little, and his eyes turned red.

    ¡°Then what have all these years I¡¯ve spent with you been for? I¡¯ve given you my most precious youth! What was it all for?¡± Lu Qingmei was so enraged that her entire body was trembling, and tears trickled down her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I left this manor to you. Regardless of whether we get married, and even if you have someone you like and want to leave me to get married to him, this ce will still be yours after I die! This won¡¯t change!¡± Fu Qingquan was very calm, so much so that he appeared very heartless.

    It was as if all the warmth between Lu Qingmei and Fu Qingquan had disappeared, leaving behind horrifying coldness¡­

    Lu Qingmei straightened up, looking at Fu Qingquan as if she didn¡¯t know him at all. ¡°How can you¡­ say something like this?¡±

    ¡°Lu Qingmei, if you want to give Tianci a proper name, I¡¯m willing to do as you want. You just have to sign a prenuptial agreement. Or¡­ is giving Tianci a proper name just an excuse, and you¡¯re just after my assets?¡±

    Fu Qingquan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with his words at all.

    Lu Qingmei was a woman who was very good at keeping herposure and had many tricks up her sleeves. She knew that if she were to leave now, then it would be impossible to change the situation. She hadn¡¯t lostpletely. After putting in so much effort over the years, she wasn¡¯t willing to admit her loss so quickly!

    If she were to get married to Fu Qingquan, she could continue to sweet talk him. There¡¯d still be a chance for her to get the right to help Fu Tianci manage these assets before he got married and had children.

    The worst possible oue would be that she would only be able to get this manor in the end!

    Lu Qingmei had plotted and schemed to climb into Fu Qingquan¡¯s bed. She found outter that she had gotten pregnant and thus gave birth to his child, only looking for him after bringing their child up to be so outstanding. She wasn¡¯t a person who couldn¡¯t keep her cool!

    She drew a pen from the pen holder on Fu Qingquan¡¯s desk and signed her name on the prenuptial agreement. She then stood up straight, looked at Fu Qingquan with tears filling up her eyes, and spoke up stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to get married to you, but it¡¯s not just to give Tianci a proper name, it¡¯s because I like you. You might say that¡­ you¡¯re just an old man, so there¡¯s nothing for me to like except your assets!¡±

    Lu Qingmei clutched her chest where her heart was, tears blurring up her eyes. ¡°But Fu Qingquan¡­ think about the time when I knew you. I¡¯m an obstinate person¡­ If I like someone, then there¡¯s no changing it. I¡¯ve given all my feelings in this life to you, yet you don¡¯t trust me at all! There¡¯s nothing that makes me more upset than this¡­¡±

    After saying that, Lu Qingmei turned and left Fu Qingquan¡¯s study.

    Fu Qingquan looked at the prenuptial agreement that had been crumpled up by Lu Qingmei, then turned his gaze toward Secretary Song. ¡°Do you believe what Lu Qingmei said?¡±

    Secretary Song smiled, not saying a word¡­

    A whileter, Fu Qingquan also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, even you don¡¯t believe it¡­ so why would I? If she wants to get married, then we¡¯ll do so! Secretary Song, please hand this prenuptial agreement to thewyer!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±

    ¡­

    Even though Old Madam Fu and Fu Huai¡¯an had gotten into a great disagreement when she was still alive, she was now no longer around. After Housekeeper Ye called, Fu Huai¡¯an decided to attend her funeral tomorrow.

    Lin Nuan was pregnant now, so it was inconvenient for her to go. Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t superstitious, but the funeral could be very long, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for pregnant women to go. Therefore, he let Lin Nuan rest at home while he brought Tuan Tuan along with him.

 Chapter 1060 - God Knows What Iâ€™ve Been Through!

    <h4>Chapter 1060: God Knows What I¡¯ve Been Through!</h4>

    Fu Huai¡¯an set up a ¡°Fu Wan Foundation¡± using the fortune Old Madam Fu left behind to help families whose children had gone missing, helping them search for their children.

    Fu Huai¡¯an believed that the one thing Old Madam Fu felt the most regretful about was that after Fu Wan left home, she had felt angry and hadn¡¯t looked for her in time. Therefore, he used all of Old Madam Fu¡¯s fortune to set up a foundation. Fu Huai¡¯an felt that if Old Madam Fu and Fu Wan were to see this in heaven, they¡¯d also feel that this was the best decision to make.

    The surprising thing was that Fu Qingquan attended Old Madam Fu¡¯s funeral as well. Fu Qingquan brought the daisies that Old Madam Fu had loved the most and ced them before her tomb. He then saw Fu Wan, whose tomb was right next to Old Madam Fu¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling.

    After Old Madam Fu¡¯s funeral, news appeared about how Fu Qingquan had an extramarital affair after getting drunk back then, even giving birth to a son with the mistress¡­

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an suppressed the news, and Fu Qingquan also sent Secretary Song to take measures. Therefore, they managed to cover up Fu Tianci¡¯s identity.

    Moreover, Fu Tianci had started his career in the entertainment circle as Lu Tianyu, and no one would think that Lu Tianyu was that illegitimate son.

    Even if people were to find out about Fu Tianci¡¯s identity, they wouldn¡¯t dare to speak up recklessly in consideration of Fu Huai¡¯an.

    In mid-August, Song Yao let down her guard as she was in thete phase of her pregnancy. The weather was too hot and unbearable, so she secretly went to the kitchen to have some ice cream. That afternoon, she had an unbearable stomach ache, and she was taken to the hospital. The doctor told them to get ready for her to go intobor.

    Cen Mo had initially made an appointment with Dr. Su Nian, and the n was for them to head to Jincheng the next day, and for her to wait to go intobor there. Dr. Su was the most reputable obstetrician in the country. People who had the means to do so would all want to have Dr. Su Nian help them deliver their children.

    With Song Yao suddenly showing signs of going intobor, it wasn¡¯t practical for them to rush to Jincheng. Lin Nuan called Dr. Su, and Dr. Su said that she would call Professor Chen in Haicheng Medical University to get him to help.

    Giving birth wasn¡¯t as easy as one would imagine, especially when it was a natural birth. Cen Mo apanied Song Yao in the VIP ward. Song Yao was a finicky person who was scared of pain. However, afraid that Cen Mo would be worried, she forcibly endured the pain. It was only when she couldn¡¯t put up with the pain any longer that she got the nurse toe and check on her. However, her cervix had only dted by half a finger¡­

    Dr. Chen said that Song Yao¡¯s condition was great. He told Cen Mo to help Song Yao take a walk along the corridors. It would help speed up the dtion.

    Cen Mo supported Song Yao, and Song Yao¡¯s arm would tremble with each step she took. Cen Mo¡¯s heart ached for her, and he went to plead with Dr. Chen once again to perform a c-section for her.

    Dr. Chen was a very responsible doctor. Song Yao¡¯s condition was great, and she¡¯d recover faster if she were to go ahead with natural birth. Although it would hurt a little now, it would be better than having a c-section, as that would bring a lot of harm to the body. Moreover, after the effects of the anesthetic faded, the wound from the c-section would also be unbearable.

    Dr. Chen tried to calm Cen Mo down. ¡°Mr. Cen, there¡¯s no need to feel anxious. When Mrs. Cen¡¯s cervix dtes by two fingers, we¡¯ll be able to give her an epidural. After that, she won¡¯t feel as much pain!¡±

    Therefore, Song Yao pinned all of her hopes on the epidural. After she went through one round of contractions, she waspletely covered in sweat. She clutched Cen Mo¡¯s hand, asking him in a sobbing tone, ¡°When can I have the epidural? Can you get the nurse toe and check?¡±

    The nurse came in again to check. The dtion was only one finger. They still had to wait¡­

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She grabbed Cen Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want to give Nuan Nuan a call!¡±

    In fact, Cen Mo didn¡¯t really want to let Song Yao call Lin Nuan at this moment. It was because Lin Nuan was also due for delivery soon, and he was afraid that she¡¯d be given a scare.

    However, seeing Song Yao breaking out in a cold sweat from the pain, his heart ached for her badly. In the end, he went ahead with her wish to call Lin Nuan.

    Once the call went through, Song Yao said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m going to die from the pain soon! I can¡¯t recall the breathing method¡­¡±

    Song Yao was on the verge of copse from the pain. She felt as if someone was holding a big hammer and smashing at her waist.

    Previously, when Song Yao and Lin Nuan got together, they said that if the doctor didn¡¯t say that there was a need for a c-section, they must insist on going ahead with natural birth!

    Not only would the recovery from natural birth be faster, but it was also better for the child!

    Therefore, the two of them agreed that if they found the pain unbearable and wanted to plead with the doctor for a c-section, they would give each other a call and use the Lamaze breathing technique to ease the pain.

    ¡°When the next round of contractionses, don¡¯t scream. Save your stamina. You¡¯ll need it for childbirth!¡± Lin Nuan tried to calm Song Yao down in a soft voice over the phone, getting her to control her breathing under her pitch¡­

    The next round of contractions came very fast. Cen Mo helped Song Yao hold onto the phone, and Song Yao worked on her breathing. Very soon, Song Yao¡¯s dtion reached two fingers, and she was brought into the delivery room and given an epidural.

    After being given the epidural, Song Yao quickly felt as if she had gone to heaven. She sent a WeChat message to Lin Nuan¡­

    ¡®Song Yao: They all say that giving birth is painful. Only after experiencing it would one know how painful it is. I only want to say that¡­ God knows what I¡¯ve been through!¡¯

    After that, Song Yaoid down in the delivery room, taking a photo of her bare face and uploading it onto Weibo. She said to her fans that she had already been given an epidural, and she hoped that she could be a mother who gave birth naturally!

    News of Song Yao¡¯s marriage had long raged through the outside world. It was just that the two people in question hadn¡¯t given the public a reply thus far. This time around, the reply turned out to be the big news of her giving birth. All her fans congratted her, telling the baby to be well-behaved ande out quickly. They told the baby not to torment its beautiful mother!

    After Lin Nuan hung up the call with Song Yao, Tuan Tuan walked in, carrying a cup of water and passing it to Lin Nuan. ¡°Mama, drink¡­¡±

    It was true that Lin Nuan was feeling parched. It wasn¡¯t because Song Yao¡¯s hysterical cries had given her a scare. After all, Lin Nuan had watched over Lu Xiangsi when she gave birth in the past. She had mental preparation over what she would have to experience when she gave birth in the future. However, she hadn¡¯t stopped talking while she tried to calm Song Yao down, so it was inevitable for her to be thirsty.

    Tuan Tuan, who had been by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, had heard his aunt¡¯s shouts over the phone. He never knew that it was so painful to give birth to a baby. He looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s round stomach, and his heart ached for her greatly.

    Tuan Tuan got up close to Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach, patting it gently. ¡°Baby, be good! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ en¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about how he should say it before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Mama! Elder Brother¡­ Good food, give baby! Fun toys, give baby! Baby, be good!¡±

    The child spoke very seriously, and Lin Nuan broke outughing.

    The baby in Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach moved a little. Tuan Tuan felt that the baby had agreed with what he said, and his ck eyes were filled with smiles. He stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Baby is the most well-behaved!¡±

    Over such a long period of time, Lin Nuan had always persisted on letting Tuan Tuan read picture books every night. Although Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t able to speak as smoothly as Little Candy and Little Happy now, he was a lot better than he had been in the past.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an ended his meeting at the office, he made the necessary arrangements, nning on apanying Mrs. Fu to await her delivery at home from today onward.

    ¡°Why are you smiling so happily?¡±

    The moment Fu Huai¡¯an entered the door, he heard Lin Nuan¡¯sughter. He handed his coat to a servant, loosened his tie, and entered.

 Chapter 1061 - Didnâ€™t They Say That Boys Look More Like Their Mothers

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Didn¡¯t They Say That Boys Look More Like Their Mothers</h4>

    Lin Nuan patted Tuan Tuan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan is educating his future younger sister, telling his sister to be good and not bully Mama. He¡¯ll give all the good food and fun toys to his sister!¡±

    When Lin Nuan was on the 28th week of her pregnancy, she went to the hospital for an ultrasound screening. Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t really been curious about her baby¡¯s gender previously and wanted to have a surprise on the day the child was born.

    However, after Lin Nuan had her checkup and was helped up by Fu Huai¡¯an, the doctor said, ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a little princess!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    She really didn¡¯t want to find out if it was a boy or a girl!

    However, after hearing that it was a girl, Lin Nuan still couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. At the beginning of her pregnancy, she had wanted a girl. She wanted a daughter who was lively like Little Candy.

    Although Tuan Tuan kept saying that he wanted a younger brother, the only reason was that he was afraid that his younger sister wouldn¡¯t look good if she were to take after his father. Moreover, Lin Nuan felt that it was best to have both a son and a daughter.

    It was like her and Cen Mo being brother and sister. It was just that in this lifetime¡­ Lin Nuan would definitely not let her two children be apart like she and Cen Mo had been.

    After being administered an epidural, Song Yao finally gave birth to a baby boy at 12:36 pm the next day.

    Dr. Chen ced the newborn child where Song Yao¡¯s heart was, telling her that it was a baby boy. Song Yao was a little stunned at that point. ¡°There isn¡¯t a mistake, right?¡±

    Song Yao had gotten checked out two times previously, and she was told that it was a baby girl on both asions!

    Dr. Chen was amused. ¡°The umbilical cord hasn¡¯t been cut yet, so how can there be a mistake¡­¡±

    Song Yao, who was covered in sweat and feeling exhausted, flushed red. She looked at the soft child who was lying on her chest. He looked so small and tender¡­

    The baby¡¯s hands were tiny, and his fingers were curled up and resting below her corbone. She felt as if a switch in her heart had been activated, and her heart was melting.

    Cen Mo hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night, and his eyes had turned red. When Song Yao and the baby were pushed out of the delivery room, he lowered his head to kiss Song Yao, saying to her seriously, ¡°We won¡¯t have any more children in the future!¡±

    He didn¡¯t have any prior experience, nor had he seen other people giving birth before. Therefore, he had always felt that giving birth to a child was a great and joyous event.

    Later on, when Cen Mo and Song Yao looked at the articles about childbirth, he started to feel a little anxious when he saw the news that many women had died while giving birth.

    Moreover, he had also witnessed the great pain Song Yao had been put throughst night. Therefore, regardless of whether the child was a boy or a girl, he had made up his mind that they wouldn¡¯t be having another baby!

    Song Yao didn¡¯t let Cen Mo stay by her side during the delivery. Many people said that their husbands were greatly traumatized when they stayed by their side during the delivery, and this affected their rtionship.

    Moreover, Song Yao was a person who was very concerned about her appearance. She didn¡¯t wish to let Cen Mo see her hysterical and in agony.

    The child was born, and it was a baby boy. Thinking of how Cen Mo had been yearning for a daughter previously, Song Yao had no idea if he would feel upset after finding out about this.

    Both Song Yao and the baby hade out together, but Cen Mo only looked at Song Yao, not giving the child a single nce. Song Yao felt a little anxious, worried that it was because Cen Mo was unhappy that their child was a son and not a daughter.

    Song Yao, who had just given birth, wasn¡¯t emotionally stable. Tears trickled down her eyes, and Cen Mo panicked. He anxiously wiped away her tears. ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t cry. I know that you¡¯ve been through a lot of pain. We won¡¯t have another child in the future! We won¡¯t have any more children! We¡¯ll just have this one!¡±

    ¡°Are you upset that our child is a son?¡± Song Yao sobbed.

    Dr. Chen, who was beside them, couldn¡¯t help but smile. Other people preferred having boys to girls, but this couple waspletely different. The mother was crying because she had given birth to a son instead of a daughter!

    ¡°No! You¡¯re thinking too much into it¡­ Regardless of whether the baby is a boy or a girl, they are still our child!¡± Cen Mo tried to calm Song Yao down in a soft voice.

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you even take a look at our child?¡± Song Yao was still feeling aggrieved.

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He turned and saw Saihand looking very happy as he carried the baby who was wrapped up in swaddling clothes. Saihand was beaming as if he was the one who had be a father.

    Seeing Cen Mo straightening up and looking up, Saihand quickly handed the baby to him. ¡°Sir¡­ Young Master is really good-looking!¡±

    Cen Mo looked at his son, whose face was all wrinkled. How was this good-looking? Was there something wrong with Saihand¡¯s eyes?

    Cen Mo took the child. It was this detestable kid who had caused Song Yao to be in pain for so long!

    He was a little unhappy about it¡­

    However, at the thought of how Song Yao was in tears earlier, the corners of Cen Mo¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°He does look good!¡±

    Song Yao saw how awkward Cen Mo looked and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°How is he good-looking? Newborns are all wrinkled, so how can they possibly look good?¡±

    ¡°Madam, Young Master really is good-looking!¡± Saihand quickly said with great sincerity.

    After returning to the ward, Cen Mo saw the nurseing to press down on Song Yao¡¯s stomach. She was in so much pain that she cried out. Cen Mo wasn¡¯t able to stay in the ward. He had wanted to smoke a cigarette outside the door, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t good to be smoking in the hospital. His eyes turned red and moistened up.

    After that, Cen Mo personally took care of all the responsibilities of cleaning up the incised wound. Even though Song Yao felt embarrassed about having him do it, Cen Mo insisted¡­

    When Cen Mo saw the long and swollen wound on Song Yao¡¯s body, he felt very displeased.

    After cleaning up the wound, Cen Mo went to wash his hands. When he came back, the baby happened to be wailing. Cen Mo picked him up and said in a soft voice, ¡°If you dare anger your mom when you grow up, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    The crying baby¡¯s voice got softer, and he looked at Cen Mo while blowing bubbles¡­

    When Song Yao heard this, sheughed softly.

    Cen Mo¡¯s expression was very solemn. It was because this child had caused Song Yao to go through so much pain. Just the thought of how much agony Song Yao had seemed to be in caused Cen Mo¡¯s heart to ache for her.

    Song Yao understood Cen Mo well. He was gritting his teeth and telling a newborn baby this even though the baby wouldn¡¯t understand anything. Although she felt that this wasn¡¯t suitable, she still felt very warm inside. She asked, ¡°So, the reason you didn¡¯t look at our son when he was pushed out of the delivery room was that you felt that it was hard on me to give birth to him?¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s throat rolled, feeling a little swollen. He ced the child by Song Yao¡¯s side, letting her breastfeed him. He frowned and nodded.

    Despite the process being very painful, Song Yao still felt very blissful inside.

    Lin Nuan only came after Song Yao had been taken care of. Fu Huai¡¯an stood outside the ward to wait for her. Song Yao had just given birth, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to enter.

    Lin Nuan looked at the fair and cute baby, then looked toward Cen Mo. She smiled and said, ¡°I feel that he looks more like Brother!¡±

    Song Yao also nodded.

    Cen Mo also nodded. Every time Lin Nuan called him ¡°Brother,¡± it would cause ripples in his heart. It felt very warm.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that boys look more like their mothers?¡± Lin Nuan looked at the baby in swaddling clothes who was looking at her. The baby put out his tongue, as if he was looking for food. Then, not finding anything, he licked his lips and blew a bubble.

 Chapter 1062 - Itâ€™s Only a Few Days Away!

    <h4>Chapter 1062: It¡¯s Only a Few Days Away!</h4>

    Song Yao smiled and said, ¡°I saw a post previously saying that all children, regardless of their gender, look like their fathers when they are just born. Do you know why?¡±

    Lin Nuan shook her head.

    ¡°They say that it¡¯s because a child¡¯s mom is definitely their mom, but their dad might not be their dad. Therefore, the reason they look like their dad when they are just born is to tell their dad, ¡®B*stard, I¡¯m your child, so you must bring me up!¡¯¡±

    Lin Nuan broke outughing from Song Yao¡¯s words. She lowered her head and yed with the child. Her heart almost melted when she saw the child opening his mouth and yawning. She got close to the baby and said in a soft voice, ¡°Little darling, I¡¯m your aunt!¡±

    Cen Mo stood and looked at Lin Nuan and the baby, as well as the beaming Song Yao, who was on the bed. He now knew the feeling of happiness.

    The baby looked at Lin Nuan with his eyes that were like ck grapes, causing Lin Nuan to feel great motherly love. She took out the present she had prepared for him a long time ago¡­

    ¡°Little darling, this is the longevity charm that Aunt is giving you! Our little darling must lead a long life, enjoying riches and safety!¡± Lin Nuan swung the longevity charm in front of the baby and then ced it in the cradle.

    Song Yao was a little surprised when she saw the longevity charm. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive!¡±

    A small longevity charm wasn¡¯t much, but Song Yao could tell that both sides of this charm had been embedded with diamonds and gemstones. A few months ago, Song Yao had seen in the news that a young prince was born to the British Royal Family. The university school mate of the prince¡¯s father, who was now an extremely wealthy person in Switzend, gave the newborn price a Chinese-style longevity charm!

    The longevity charm was custom made and was embedded with gemstones and diamonds. It was extremely expensive. Back then, Song Yao was stillmenting on how beautiful that longevity charm was!

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Nuan would give her child a golden pendant that looked exactly the same as the one in the news!

    ¡°He¡¯s my nephew!¡± Lin Nuan pinched Song Yao¡¯s face. ¡°Other people all want to get things from their sis-inw, but you¡­in that the gift is too expensive!¡±

    Lin Nuan had prepared such an expensive gift because this child was her birth brother¡¯s son, and it was also because of Song Yao¡­

    Back then, Lin Nuan had led a tough life after leaving the Lin family. Song Yao and Bai Xiaonian had been the ones to support her through those times! Moreover, their friendship was far closer than that of real sisters.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t tell Song Yao and Cen Mo that she had already prepared a gift for the child on behalf of their deceased parents. She intended to give them the present at the child¡¯s one-month-old celebration!

    ¡°Xiaonian called me. She said that she was afraid that she¡¯d disturb your rest, so she asked me to tell you that she prepared a gift for her godson, and to tell you not to despise the fact that the baby¡¯s a boy! Even though it¡¯s a baby boy, it¡¯s still our precious darling!¡± Lin Nuan said to Song Yao.

    How could Song Yao despise the baby? The one who did was clearly the baby¡¯s father.

    Lin Nuan looked over, following Song Yao¡¯s gaze, smiling but not saying anything. She clenched Song Yao¡¯s hand under the nket. Song Yao knew that Lin Nuan was telling her that Cen Mo¡¯s heart was aching for her.

    On the way there, Lin Nuan had heard that Song Yao¡¯s incised wound had been attended to by Cen Mo personally!

    ¡°Brother, has the child¡¯s name been decided?¡± Lin Nuan looked up at Cen Mo.

    Cen Mo was stunned. They hadn¡¯t managed to decide on one¡­

    When they had ultrasound tests done previously, they had been told that the baby was a girl, so they decided on the name for a baby girl a long time ago. However, he hadn¡¯t expected for the baby to turn out to be a boy. Moreover, Cen Mo had his attention on taking care of Song Yao. They hadn¡¯t even thought up a pet name for him.

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Cen Mo¡¯s gazended on his son, who was blowing bubbles. He felt a little guilty about this.

    How could he not love his flesh and blood? However, in front of the pain Song Yao was feeling, Cen Mo was really¡­

    ¡°Can I be the one to decide on the pet name?¡± Lin Nuan lowered her head and looked at the baby in the cradle, smiling as she said, ¡°We¡¯ll call him Lun Lun¡­ Brother¡¯s pet name!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Song Yao nodded.

    Cen Mo was stunned. He thought of the box of things Liang Mn had gotten Lin Ran to bring over. In one of the books, Lin Nuan and Cen Mo¡¯s birth father had written a few words¡­

    There were only these few words: Lun Lun, where are you?

    Their birth father knew that Lin Nuan was with the Lin family, so the pet name Lun Lun¡­ must be Cen Mo¡¯s.

    Cen Mo looked at Lin Nuan and nodded. ¡°Alright¡­ we¡¯ll call him Lun Lun.¡±

    From the moment the child was born, it was as if there was hurdle after hurdle waiting for Song Yao to cross¡­

    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Song Yao to continue staying in the Fu residence for her confinement. Therefore, she stayed in the ce that Cen Mo had in Haicheng.

    Cen Mo got Saihand to arrange for a professional nutritionist, a chef, a few nannies, and confinementdies who would take care of Song Yao. Despite that, there was still some pain that Song Yao had to go through herself as a mother.

    Song Yao insisted on breastfeeding her child. At first, she had gotten a blood blister from the baby¡¯s sucking, andter on, there was chapping¡­

    Later, Liang Mn had personally made soup and brought it over. However, the night Song Yao drank the soup, her milk duct clogged up. She even broke out in a fever from the blockage. After Liang Mn heard about it, she felt guilty. She hadn¡¯t breastfed Lin Chen and Lin Ran after giving birth to them. Both Lin Chen and Lin Nuan grew up drinking form milk. She had only wanted to help Song Yao nourish her body. She hadn¡¯t expected the soup to stimte milk secretion. When there was too much milk secreted, the milk ducts would clog up easily.

    Anyway, Song Yao¡¯s path of breastfeeding was very arduous.

    Thankfully, Lun Lun¡¯s constitution was great. He was fair and plump, neither having jaundice nor eczema. He would just eat and sleep every day. When he woke up, he would blow a bubble at his father, get some sunshine, and then assess the surroundings.

    Cen Mo and Song Yao finally came to a decision for the child¡¯s name on the day of his one-month-old celebration¡ªLu Bolun.

    Lin Nuan privately took out a set of bangles and ruyi[1] and gave them to Song Yao. Song Yao tried to refuse the present, but Lin Nuan said that she was giving them to Lun Lun on her parents¡¯ behalf. It was only then that Song Yao agreed to ept them.

    On the day of Lu Bolun¡¯s one-month-old celebration, not only had Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin, as well as Liang Mn and her husband, given big red packets and presents, even Lin Chen and Lin Ran had prepared gifts.

    Tuan Tuan also gave his small car to the baby. Song Yao felt so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but praise Tuan Tuan.

    Seeing Lun Lun looking fair, plump, and extremely adorable, both Old Madam Lin and Liang Mn couldn¡¯t help but start nagging at Lin Chen. They said that Lin Chen and Cen Mo were good friends, but now, Cen Mo already had a child, while Lin Chen didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend yet¡­

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t put up with all the nagging. He picked up a call, then imed that there were things that he had to attend to at work and left.

    Lin Ran liked children to begin with. She looked at the fair and tender Lun Lun, feeling that he was extremely adorable. However, she didn¡¯t dare to carry him. She felt that children who were just one month old were too soft and she was afraid that she¡¯d drop him. Lin Nuan, who was going to be a mother soon herself, did a good job of carrying Lun Lun.

    ¡°How are things? When are you due for delivery?¡± Lin Ran asked Lin Nuan.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be soon. The expected due date is in October. It¡¯s only a few days away!¡± Lin Nuan put the sleeping Lun Lun back into the cradle.

    All the people who were there to celebrate Lun Lun¡¯s one-month-old birthday were family. Therefore, they didn¡¯t eat outside. Liang Mn was taking into consideration that Song Yao had juste out of confinement, as well as the fact that Lin Nuan was due for delivery soon. She was worried that outside food wouldn¡¯t be clean. Therefore, she brought all the chefs over from the Lin residence, saying that they¡¯d be eating at home.

    [1] A curved decorative object that has a long S-shaped handle and a head fashioned like a fist, cloud, or lingzhi mushroom

 Chapter 1063 - The Only Thing He Could Do Was Stay by Lin Nuanâ€™s Side

    <h4>Chapter 1063: The Only Thing He Could Do Was Stay by Lin Nuan¡¯s Side</h4>

    Cen Mo only informed Liang Mn on the third day after Song Yao had given birth. After Liang Mn found out about it, she visited Song Yao and Lun Lun almost every day. She would bring good food for her from the Lin residence. Cen Mo could tell that Liang Mn really treated them like family. Lacking motherly love when growing up, Cen Mo started to develop admiration and affection toward Liang Mn in his heart¡­

    Therefore, no matter what Liang Mn wanted to do, he would abide by her wishes.

    Lin Nuan, who was due for delivery in October, wanted to take thesest few days to eat the things that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat during her confinement. The food was served to the table, and she was about to dig in when she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She felt a warm flow and was afraid that her water broke, so she went to the bathroom to check it out. She saw traces of blood.

    There was still some time before she¡¯d go intobor upon seeing blood. Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t anxious and informed Fu Huai¡¯an. She also told Liang Mn about it, getting Liang Mn to help take care of Tuan Tuan.

    Liang Mn had given birth before and was more experienced. She knew that there was no need to feel anxious when seeing blood. Liang Mn had long prepared the things required for Lin Nuan¡¯s hospital bag. She called the servants at home to get them to send it to the hospital.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s initial n was for Lin Nuan to wait to go into delivery in Jincheng since the most reputable obstetrician, Su Nian, was there.

    However, Lin Nuan felt that Su Nian was busy enough and wasn¡¯t nning on giving her more trouble. Therefore, she decided that it was the same to wait to go into delivery in Haicheng.

    Fu Huai¡¯an arranged the best private hospital in Haicheng for Lin Nuan, and she was very much at ease.

    With Lin Nuan due for delivery soon, Fu Huai¡¯an was very anxious.

    You Nainai had experience in giving birth, but her experience hadn¡¯t been that great!

    She had initially gone ahead with natural birth, but midway through, it was unsessful, and the doctor had to deliver her baby through c-section¡­

    You Nainai saw Lin Nuan holding onto a big apple with one hand and a tablet with the other, checking on the correct method to exert force during natural birth. You Nainai couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°If¡­ and I¡¯m saying this just in case, the doctor says there¡¯ll be difficulty doing a natural birth and asks if you still want to give it a try, don¡¯t try it. Just go for the c-section. Don¡¯t put yourself through the pain twice!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, smiling at You Nainai. ¡°En, I know. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lin Nuan stayed in the hospital for the entire day, but nothing happened.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were also feeling very anxious. They kept on calling to ask if Lin Nuan had given birth.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing had wanted to travel to Haicheng, but Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t let them. He said that he¡¯d get Little Lu to fetch them after the child was born.

    The next day, Lin Nuan said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°They say that boys wille earlier and girls willeter. Will our Yuan Yuan¡¯s gender be seen wrongly like Lun Lun¡¯s case?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an apanied Lin Nuan to take a stroll under the shade of the trees in the garden at the back of the hospital. He grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and clutched it gently. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they¡¯ll be our precious darling!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The name Yuan Yuan can be used for both a boy and a girl!¡± Lin Nuan gently stroked her stomach. ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and held onto Lin Nuan.

    The baby in Lin Nuan¡¯s stomach seemed to be kicking up a fuss, making big movements.

    ¡°Yuan Yuan seems to be moving a lot¡­¡± Lin Nuan was feeling some pain from Yuan Yuan¡¯s movements. She held onto her stomach, her brows furrowing.

    Fu Huai¡¯an helped Lin Nuan take a seat in the shade. Seeing that Lin Nuan was still in pain, he frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back to look for the doctor!¡±

    Lin Nuan was in theter phase of her pregnancy and didn¡¯t dare let down her guards. She nodded and got Fu Huai¡¯an to lift her up, moving toward the hospital building in great strides.

    After performing a fetal heart rate monitoring, checking on the umbilical cord blood flow, and doing an ultrasound, it was ascertained that the child was fine. It was probably just that the baby had moved a little too much. Hearing that, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an both felt at ease.

    In the afternoon, Liang Mn came to visit Lin Nuan, only leaving at 7:30 pm. After she left, Lin Nuan started to experiencebor pains.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wore a grim expression, staying by her side and feeding her some high-calorie food while she wasn¡¯t in that much pain yet.

    By the time Cen Mo came to the hospital after settling down his son and Song Yao, Lin Nuan¡¯s contractions had started¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was only wearing a shirt, with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. He kept on using a towel to wipe Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    Cen Mo saw Lin Nuan gritting her teeth and not saying anything. Her hands were clutching down hard on the bed¡¯s handrails, and she wore a painful expression. Cen Mo didn¡¯t feel good about this.

    After a round of contractions ended, Fu Huai¡¯an helped Lin Nuan up and gave her some honey water. He let Lin Nuan lean in his arms, and when another round of contractions came, Fu Huai¡¯an gritted his teeth and massaged the back of her waist to ease her pain.

    Cen Mo could see that Fu Huai¡¯an was restraining his anxiety and helping Lin Nuan ease her pain. Recalling how he had been at a loss when Song Yao was going intobor one month ago, he felt a little uneasy.

    Cen Mo admitted that Fu Huai¡¯an had done better than him in this area.

    Cen Mo gave Song Yao a call and said that Lin Nuan was going intobor soon. He was going to stay at the hospital to watch over her. Song Yao instructed Cen Mo to give her a call with any updates!

    Song Yao thought of how she had called Lin Nuan for guidance on her breathing when she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore in the hospital. She took a look at her son, who was deep asleep, and held onto her phone as she sat up in bed, waiting for Lin Nuan to call her. She only hoped that both Lin Nuan and her child would be safe!

    At 1:30 am, Lin Nuan¡¯s cervix opened up to two fingers. After a fetal heart rate monitoring was performed, the doctor came over to administer an epidural. However, before the doctor could do that, he realized that Lin Nuan¡¯s cervix had opened up to five fingers. Based on this speed, it¡¯d be fully opened up very soon!

    The doctor felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to administer an epidural, and after telling Fu Huai¡¯an his opinion, he checked and realized that Lin Nuan¡¯s cervix had opened up to seven fingers!

    The doctor quickly got the nurse to send Lin Nuan from the VIP ward to the delivery room. The nurse moved very quickly and kept saying, ¡°Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t start to exert force yet. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up giving birth in the corridors! Hold it in!¡±

    After getting onto the obstetric bed, Lin Nuan heard from the doctor that Fu Huai¡¯an was changing his clothes and wanted toe in. Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t let hime in!¡±

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an had already entered. He stood by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, holding onto her hand as he said to her softly, ¡°Xiao Nuan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gently stroked Lin Nuan¡¯s long hair that was drenched in sweat and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    Lin Nuan was in so much pain that her face had twisted up. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips also trembled a lot. Even his big hand that was holding onto Lin Nuan¡¯s was covered in sweat.

    This was probably the first time that Lin Nuan noticed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s anxiety.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart ached badly upon seeing Lin Nuan going through so much pain. Every time the contractions came, her face would turn ashen. Fu Huai¡¯an felt like he was in more pain than Lin Nuan.

    He knew that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t wish for him to see the sight of her giving birth, afraid that she¡¯d look ugly. However, Fu Huai¡¯an wanted to enter to stay by her side. Lin Nuan was there, fighting with her life to give birth to their child. At this moment, the only thing he could do was stay by Lin Nuan¡¯s side.

    It was probably because Fu Huai¡¯an was by her side to give her support that Yuan Yuan was born at 2:16 am. It was a baby girl, and Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t escape having an incision.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the soft baby on Lin Nuan¡¯s chest, tears welling up in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, breaking into a smile. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s been tough on you!¡±

 Chapter 1064 - The Most Beautiful Girl in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 1064: The Most Beautiful Girl in the World!</h4>

    Even though Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t said anything, he wasn¡¯t nning on putting Lin Nuan through this pain again.

    They now had Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan, both a son and a daughter. They now had a much more fulfilled family than other people had.

    When Lin Nuan and Yuan Yuan came out of the delivery room together, Cen Mo felt very envious after hearing that Lin Nuan had given birth to a daughter. However, he still congratted Fu Huai¡¯an sincerely for getting himself a little lovely¡­

    Cen Mo had gained experience from carrying his own child, so he was extremely familiar when he carried his niece Yuan Yuan.

    When Cen Mo carried the child, he saw that her big eyes were darting around, and he couldn¡¯t help but look toward Lin Nuan and say, ¡°She really looks a lot like her mother¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded in agreement.

    After sending Lin Nuan back to the ward, Cen Mo stood outside, not entering. He only told Fu Huai¡¯an what he should do.

    After a while, both Lin Nuan and the child fell asleep. Fu Huai¡¯an left the ward and was surprised to see that Cen Mo hadn¡¯t left.

    Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door behind him and looked at Cen Mo, who was seated on the bench. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±

    Cen Mo took a look at his watch and didn¡¯t reply. He only asked, ¡°Are Xiao Nuan and Yuan Yuan asleep?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Cen Mo felt a little envious. He loved Lun Lun, whom Song Yao had gone through so much pain to give birth to. However, he still wanted a little lovely! After seeing how fair, tender, and adorable Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s daughter was, Cen Mo felt that his life was fulfilled. Even though he didn¡¯t have a daughter, a niece worked too!

    ¡°The child¡¯s official name will also be Yuan Yuan?¡± Cen Mo asked. He felt that it was fine to have Yuan Yuan as the pet name, but shouldn¡¯t a girl¡¯s name be more elegant?

    ¡°En, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan¡­ It has a good meaning[1]!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was filled with the affections of a loving father.

    As Lin Nuan had given birth in the middle of the night, it was already early the next morning when Liang Mn heard about it.

    After the lesson learned from bringing Song Yao soup and causing her milk ducts to clog up previously, this time around, Liang Mn only made and brought along some fragrant millet porridge.

    The moment Liang Mn entered the ward, she couldn¡¯t help butin to Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, asking why they didn¡¯t call her when Lin Nuan was giving birth!

    When women gave birth, the experience would be like a close encounter with death. As her mother, Liang Mn would naturally want to be with Lin Nuan.

    Thankfully, Lin Nuan¡¯s birth process was rtively short, and she didn¡¯t have to go through much torment. Liang Mn got busy taking care of Lin Nuan, then she carried her little granddaughter, not wanting to let go of her.

    ¡°Your dad and brother are both guys, so it¡¯s not convenient for them toe since you¡¯ve just given birth! Lin Ran gave me a call earlier and said that she¡¯d be here soon!¡± Liang Mn carried Yuan Yuan and sat by the window, smiling as she spoke to Lin Nuan. She thenined about Lin Chen, ¡°I¡¯m so worried about your brother! I told him to go and meet President Xu¡¯s daughter, but he refuses to! I¡¯m not asking him to get married and have a child immediately, but he should at least get in a rtionship! There are all sorts of rumors about him outside, even those that say your brother likes guys!¡±

    Even though Liang Mn wasining, her tone sounded especially gentle, possibly because she was carrying her granddaughter. ¡°Your brother is going to be the death of me. If I were toy my hopes of grandchildren onto him, I might have had to wait until I lost all of my teeth! Our Nuan Nuan is the sensible one. Right now¡­ Mom has a granddaughter!¡±

    Lin Nuan sat up in the bed, leaning back. Due to her incised wound, it was difficult for her to remain seated. She looked at Liang Mn and smiled. ¡°When Brother meets ady he likes and wants to get married, you better notin that it¡¯s too fast!¡±

    ¡°As long as your brother brings back ady and says that he wants to get married, and as long as thatdy¡¯s family and background are clean, I¡¯ll hold a wedding banquet for them the very next day!¡± Liang Mn looked at her granddaughter and said.

    Liang Mn¡¯s requests for Lin Chen were already very low. She didn¡¯t ask for his partner to be an appropriate match in terms of their families¡¯ social statuses, nor did she need her to be very capable¡­ Age wasn¡¯t an issue either. As long as it was ady with a clean family background and a simple identity, they could get married!

    Lin Nuan only smiled. Over the past few days, she had heard news that the daughter of Wei City¡¯s reputable Lu family, Lu Yunfan¡­ seemed to like Lin Chen a lot. She had been trying to find out news about him, and there had been someone who came across Lu Yunfan pestering Lin Chen to have a meal together with her.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what the situation between Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan was and thus didn¡¯t tell Liang Mn about it. She was afraid that if there was nothing between them, Liang Mn would end up getting disappointedter on.

    That afternoon, Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t wait and rushed to the hospital. When he saw Liang Mn carrying Yuan Yuan, he carefully cleaned his hands using hand sanitizer and then tiptoed over. He looked at Yuan Yuan with his pitch-ck eyes, being a little careful but also feeling a little excited.

    When Tuan Tuan came, Yuan Yuan was still sleeping. He quietly looked at Yuan Yuan¡¯s round, fair, and tender face. When Lin Nuan woke up, she saw Tuan Tuan grinning as he looked at Yuan Yuan.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan had woken up, Tuan Tuan went up to her, then reached out his hands to wrap around her neck to hug her.

    Tuan Tuan heard that giving birth to a child was especially painful. He loved his younger sister, but his heart also ached for Mama!

    Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t a child who was good with his words. However, Lin Nuan knew what he meant from the hug. She turned her head and kissed Tuan Tuan. ¡°Does Tuan Tuan like your younger sister?¡±

    Tuan Tuan, who was hugging Lin Nuan, nodded. ¡°I like! Like¡­ how much I like Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan was melting from Tuan Tuan¡¯s adorableness. Tuan Tuan let go of Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Does Mama hurt? Tuan Tuan will blow for Mama¡­¡±

    While saying that, Tuan Tuan tiptoed, held Lin Nuan¡¯s face with both hands, and then puffed up his small face, blowing at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but kiss Tuan Tuan on his cheek, saying, ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m just a little thirsty. Can I trouble Tuan Tuan to bring Mama a cup of water? The cup is on the coffee table¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded and ran over to the coffee table to bring the cup with a straw to Lin Nuan, handing it to her.

    While Lin Nuan was drinking water, Tuan Tuan ran over to Liang Mn again to look at his beautiful sister.

    Lin Ran arrived after Tuan Tuan did. When he heard the door opening, he turned anxiously, using his plump index finger to press down on his lips. ¡°Shh¡­¡±

    Lin Ran nodded and gently closed the door, then headed inside quietly. It was only then that Tuan Tuan turned back to look at his younger sister, feeling very happy!

    He was previously told that a younger sister would look like Papa, causing Tuan Tuan to think of his papa¡¯s solemn face every time he thought of having a younger sister. He would always feel a little scared!

    However, his younger sister in his grandmother¡¯s arms looked fair and soft. She was the most beautiful baby Tuan Tuan had ever seen, and he felt pleased. He liked his sister a lot!

    Lin Ran walked over and ced her hands on Liang Mn¡¯s shoulders, looking at the baby in Liang Mn¡¯s arms. She smiled and said softly, ¡°She¡¯s really a fair and clean little darling!¡±

    Liang Mn turned and looked at Lin Ran, smiling non-stop. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Yuan Yuan is the most beautiful baby. Compared to you and Nuan Nuan¡­ and your brother when you guys were born, she¡¯s much better looking! Our Yuan Yuan is the most beautiful girl in the world!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Your precious grandchild is the best looking!¡±

    [1] When put together, it has the meaning of a family having a happy reunion

 Chapter 1065 - He Was Too Lovely!

    Chapter 1065: He Was Too Lovely!

    When Tuan Tuan heard Lin Ran suppressing her voice and saying that his sister was good-looking, he nodded in agreement, feeling a little proud.

    This was his younger sister, the world¡¯s most good-looking younger sister!

    Seeing Tuan Tuan grabbing onto the side of the bed, looking happily at Yuan Yuan, Lin Nuan propped up her body and asked him in a soft voice, ¡°Does Tuan Tuan want to touch your sister¡¯s small hand?¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously. After, he slowly shook his head, covering his mouth and saying each word clearly to Lin Nuan, ¡°Sister is sleeping. It¡¯s not good, not good¡­¡±

    Tuan Tuan had just said this when Yuan Yuan¡¯s small hands moved. She stretched herself and opened her eyes.

    Seeing his younger sister suddenly opening her eyes and looking at him, Tuan Tuan was shocked. He stood there, not knowing what to do. Their gazes met, and Tuan Tuan looked at his sister¡­ then looked up toward Lin Nuan, then back to his sister¡¯s face.

    Yuan Yuan didn¡¯t cry after opening her eyes. Her ck eyes looked toward Tuan Tuan.

    Lin Nuan took Tuan Tuan¡¯s small hand and put it on Yuan Yuan¡¯s tiny hand. Yuan Yuan grabbed onto Tuan Tuan¡¯s finger tightly.

    ¡°Mama! Mama!¡± Tuan Tuan kept calling his mama¡¯s name agitatedly.

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°Does Tuan Tuan like your sister?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded. ¡°I like her the most!¡±

    A newborn baby¡¯s hands were so soft that it felt as if they were made of water. Tuan Tuan was very nervous about having his finger grabbed by his sister. Even though his palm had broken out in a sweat, he didn¡¯t dare to move. He just let his sister grab onto his finger.

    Ever since Lin Nuan gave birthst night, Yuan Yuan had to be fed once every two hours. It had been quite tiring.

    Lin Nuan nned on breastfeeding her. It was harder in the beginning since Yuan Yuan needed to take more time to finish her food.

    Since she woke up at this time, Yuan Yuan probably wanted milk. After handing the baby to Lin Nuan, Lin Ran took Tuan Tuan out of the room, leaving Fu Huai¡¯an and Liang Mn to stay with Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was at the door. When he saw Tuan Tuan¡¯s glimmering eyes, he squatted down and smiled, asking Tuan Tuan, ¡°Did you see your sister?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, raising his hand happily to show it to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Sister¡­ grabbed my hand!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. ¡°Your sister must like Tuan Tuan a lot!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan also likes Sister a lot!¡± After saying that, he added earnestly, ¡°I like her the most!¡±

    Tuan Tuan then jumped into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, wrapping his arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s neck. ¡°I also like Papa and Mama the most!¡±

    Lin Ran, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t Lin Nuan¡¯s flesh and blood¡­ he was no different than her own flesh and blood! He was too lovely!

    The feeding time was very long, and Tuan Tuan almost fell asleep as heid on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. When Tuan Tuan heard Liang Mn opening the door to say that Yuan Yuan had finished eating, he immediately squirmed out of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms and ran into the ward.

    Tuan Tuan had wanted to y with his sister for a while, but he realized that his sister had fallen asleep.

    Tuan Tuan just stood next to the cradle, holding onto the edge and looking at the deeply asleep Yuan Yuan seriously.

    Tuan Tuan stayed in the hospital until 10 pm before he left with Little Lu. Tuan Tuan felt that his sister really slept a lot. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Uncle Little Lu why she was always sleeping¡­

    Little Lu also had no idea why this was the case. He thought very hard before telling Tuan Tuan, ¡°All newborn babies are like that. Their main missions are to eat and sleep and then grow up faster, getting taller and fatter. The bigger the baby grows up, the longer they¡¯ll be awake. By that time, Tuan Tuan will be able to y with your younger sister!¡±

    Little Lu didn¡¯t hear Tuan Tuan¡¯s voice after he gave his exnation and thus took a look through the rearview mirror. Tuan Tuan had already fallen asleep in the booster seat. His lips were curled up slightly, and he looked happy and satisfied.

    ¡­

    When Tuan Tuan went to kindergarten the next day, he had just put down his bag and sat down when Little Happy and Little Candy dragged their seats over and sat around his desk. They asked Tuan Tuan if he had seen his younger sister.

    Tuan Tuan nodded while wearing a blissful expression. ¡°My sister is super cute¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you have a photo of her?¡± Little Happy looked at Tuan Tuan, feeling very envious. He also wanted to have an adorable younger sister. ¡°I want to see!¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you another day!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Yuan Yuan¡¯s photo!¡± Little Candy said proudly. ¡°My mama has a photo of her on her phone! I saw it!¡±

    Little Happy looked very envious. ¡°I also want to see!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and visit Tuan Tuan¡¯s mama and sister after his mama has gone home?¡± Little Candy suggested.

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Little Happy looked toward Tuan Tuan. ¡°Tuan Tuan, can we do that?¡±

    Tuan Tuan thought about it before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask Mama.¡±

    ¡°I want a younger sister¡­¡± Little Happy looked at Tuan Tuan enviously. Then, an idea suddenly struck him, and he asked, ¡°Tuan Tuan, can I be your sister¡¯s elder brother as well?¡±

    It was rare that Tuan Tuan shook his head firmly. ¡°My sister!¡±

    ¡°Little Happy, if you want a younger sister, then get your mama to give birth to one!¡± Little Candy said.

    ¡°But Tuan Tuan said that babies could only be born if the papa and mama are alone together. My mama isn¡¯t even willing to see Papa, so how can she give birth to one?¡± Little Happy started fretting.

    ¡°I know! I saw it on the television with Grandma! They acted this out on the television¡­¡±

    Therefore, the three children got together to discuss how they could get Little Happy¡¯s papa and mama to give him a younger sister.

    Little Candy and Little Happy were the ones to do most of the talking, while Tuan Tuan looked at the two of them in a daze.

    Lin Nuan returned to the Fu residence on the third day after she gave birth.

    Nannies, as well as a nutritionist and confinementdy whose job would be to take care of Lin Nuan, had long been arranged in the Fu residence.

    Tang Zheng and the others had long wanted to visit Lin Nuan and Yuan Yuan. It was just that they felt that it wasn¡¯t that convenient for them to visit them in the hospital since Lin Nuan had just given birth. Now that Lin Nuan was back, Tang Zheng and the others came to visit Yuan Yuan and Lin Nuan.

    After sending Tang Zheng and the others off, Lin Nuan leaned against the bed¡¯s headboard, feeling tired. She gently patted Yuan Yuan, whose fingers had suddenly curled up while she was dreaming. The baby went back to sleep under Lin Nuan¡¯s gentle patting.

    Tuan Tuan alsoid down on his stomach next to Yuan Yuan, sleeping very well.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came in. Lin Nuan looked up, tucked her stray hair behind her ears, and asked, ¡°Have they all left?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He walked over to sit on the side of the bed, kissing Lin Nuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°They¡¯ve all left. You must have been tired today, right?¡±

    ¡°No. They are all our friends who came to visit the child. I just sat here, not doing anything¡­ How could I feel tired?¡± Lin Nuan straightened up and leaned on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the two children on the bed who were deep asleep, then asked Lin Nuan in a soft voice, ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡±

    Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t been to a cinema since before she got pregnant. Before Yuan Yuan was born, she was even telling Fu Huai¡¯an that she hadn¡¯t been able to go to the cinema to watch ¡°Eagles on the Sea.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not out of confinement yet. Can I go?¡± Lin Nuan straightened up and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, wearing an expression with a hint of anticipation.

 Chapter 1066 - A Perfect Match

    <h4>Chapter 1066: A Perfect Match</h4>

    There was a hint of a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s pitch-ck and deep gaze. He put out his hands and lifted Lin Nuan from the bed¡­

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Nuan turned and looked at the two children on the bed, only feeling at ease after seeing that they were sleeping peacefully.

    The two nannies at the door got a shock when they saw Fu Huai¡¯an carrying Lin Nuan out of the room. However, after seeing how loving the two of them were, they couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and smile.

    Leaving the children to the two nannies, Fu Huai¡¯an carried Lin Nuan to the renovated private theater in the Fu residence.

    This was a private theater, and it was a surprise that Fu Huai¡¯an had prepared for Lin Nuan. It had been progressively prepared during the times that Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t been at home so that she wouldn¡¯t feel bored during her confinement. She would be able toe and watch movies.

    Fu Huai¡¯an arranged for the movie ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡± to be yed¡­

    When Lin Nuan saw the intense scenes, she felt sweet inside for some reason, recalling they were all shots that Fu Huai¡¯an had filmed with her.

    Lin Nuan was already very surprised to see the private theater. Fu Huai¡¯an had put in so much effort and disyed so much consideration for her¡­

    She hadn¡¯t thought that Fu Huai¡¯an would still remember what she said when she was pregnant, that she was a little regretful at being unable to watch ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡± at the cinema.

    Lin Nuan felt that her life was blissful. It was because she had Fu Huai¡¯an¡­

    All the things she had encountered before meeting Fu Huai¡¯an now seemed as if they had been prepared so that she could meet him. Therefore, she was undoubtedly blissful.

    Now, she had a son and a daughter with Fu Huai¡¯an, and their life was quiteplete.

    ¡°For Yuan Yuan¡¯s one-month celebration, we¡¯ll just invite family¡­ and good friends toe over for a meal!¡± Lin Nuan preferred things to be simple.

    ¡°Anything you say!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s alluring and deep voice was filled with adoration.

    From Yuan Yuan¡¯s birth until her one-month celebration, Lin Nuan inevitably encountered the problem of chapped breasts. This was despite Song Yao sharing her experience with her. However, her condition was a lot better than Song Yao¡¯s back then.

    On the day of Yuan Yuan¡¯s one-month celebration, she was very lovely and was awake for a longer period of time, neither crying nor kicking up a fuss. She just opened her big eyes and looked around curiously.

    Yuan Yuan could be said to have taken all of Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s good points. She was as fair as Lin Nuan, and the shape of her face also resembled Lin Nuan more.

    Hershes were long and curly, and her features were like those of Fu Huai¡¯an. However, the youngdy looked very elegant, not having the strong vigor that her father¡¯s deep features exuded. She looked like a very well-behaved youngdy.

    Tang Zheng and the others gathered around Yuan Yuan, and she blew a bubble at them.

    While Little Candy and You Nainai were both not around, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but say to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Old Fu, you must bring up your little darling well. Don¡¯t be like me, with the little darling bing a little porcupine!¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears at the mention of this.

    When Cen Mo met Tang Zheng and heard that he had a daughter, he eximed in jealousy. His envy really pricked Tang Zheng¡¯s heart¡­

    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t even know how he should exin things to Cen Mo. His daughter was nothing like a girl. She was more like a rough boy.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Yuan Yuan, who was staring at him with her dark eyes from the cradle. He smiled. ¡°Both Xiao Nuan and I think that Little Candy is very lively and energetic. Tuan Tuan is more of an introvert. If his sister could be more lively, Tuan Tuan would be able to be more cheerful.¡±

    This¡­ made some sense. Tang Zheng nodded. Although his daughter was a boss at her kindergarten¡­ it was true that she was lively and energetic. Sometimes, this was also very assuring.

    Little Candy no longer called Tang Zheng ¡°Uncle.¡± She would generally call him ¡°Old Tang,¡± only calling him ¡°Papa¡± if she needed to ask him for something!

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing rushed over all the way from Jincheng, and they couldn¡¯t help but love Yuan Yuan. Not only did they give her a big red packet, but they also gave her a golden bangle and ne set.

    Yuan Yuan received quite a few gifts that day, but she didn¡¯t know about any of that, only knowing how to blow bubbles.

    Song Yao¡¯s child, Lun Lun, was carried by his mother to take a look at Yuan Yuan. He leaned on his mother¡¯s shoulder and blew bubbles at Yuan Yuan.

    The two babies blew bubbles and stared at each other. It was a fascinating sight.

    Gu Qingcheng also rushed over at noon, bringing along a gift for Yuan Yuan.

    Not seeing Xiao Liuli, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Liuli? Didn¡¯t shee back together with you¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan had given Xiao Liuli a call. Thetter had promised that she¡¯de, and Lin Nuan thought that the two of them woulde over together.

    Before Gu Qingcheng could reply, they heard Yun Liuli calling out to Lin Nuan¡­

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng turned.

    Lin Nuan was a little surprised. Yun Liuli had brought along a male ssmate.

    The two of them didn¡¯t hold hands. It was just that others could feel the sweet atmosphere between them when they were standing next to each other.

    The boy didn¡¯t have strong masculine features like Gu Qingcheng. He seemed like one of those high quality beautiful young men in theics. His features exuded warmth and brightness, and his eyes were clean and beautiful.

    With a height of 183 centimeters, the two of them had a great height difference when he stood next to Yun Liuli, who had a height of 165 centimeters.

    The boy was handsome, and the girl was beautiful. They were a perfect match.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes under his deep and arching brows were deep and unfathomable. His eyes reflected Yun Liuli, who was wearing a T-shirt, jeans, and white shoes and had her hair tied up into a ponytail.

    They hadn¡¯t met for a very long time, and Yun Liuli had gotten slimmer, much more than she was before. The bit of chubbiness on her small face had disappeared as well. She was no longer sealed up and cold like she was before. Right now, Yun Liuli held onto a shoulder bag and was greeting everyone she knew in turns, appearing polite and cheerful¡­

    Gu Qingcheng could no longer find the traces of the old Yun Liuli from the past.

    Even Tang Zheng was surprised by Yun Liuli¡¯s changes.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan!¡± When Yun Liuli saw Lin Nuan, she took the boy¡¯s hand and ran over toward her.

    She didn¡¯t neglect Gu Qingcheng, who was next to Lin Nuan. She beamed and called out, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng suppressed his stunned expression and was a little slow to react before he nodded.

    The boy also greeted them the same way Yun Liuli had. ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡±

    It was as if Gu Qingcheng was just a senior, an uncle who had taken care of her. Yun Liuli had her head lowered and her attention on Yuan Yuan, who was in Lin Nuan¡¯s arms. She let go of the sunshine boy¡¯s hand, and her glistening eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°Our Yuan Yuan is so cute! Sister Xiao Nuan, can I carry her?¡±

    Yun Liuli put out her fair and clean hands to show Lin Nuan. ¡°I already cleaned my hands with hand sanitizer when I came in just now!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and handed Yuan Yuan to Yun Liuli. Yun Liuli was a little nervous and carried Yuan Yuan carefully. Yuan Yuan looked at her with her ck and bright eyes, causing Yun Liuli¡¯s heart to feel like it was going to melt. She carried Yuan Yuan and showed her to herpanion. ¡°Look, she¡¯s so cute! I feel that she resembles Sister Xiao Nuan more¡­ she¡¯s very beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 1067 - Xiaonian Hasnâ€™t Arrived Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Xiaonian Hasn¡¯t Arrived Yet?</h4>

    The male ssmate who came along with Yun Liuli looked at Yuan Yuan, who was in Yun Liuli¡¯s arms. His gaze eventuallynded on Yun Liuli¡¯s face, which was wearing a brilliant smile that was like the Milky Way. The tips of his ears turned a little red, and he nodded, saying, ¡°En! Very cute!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t known whether he was referring to Yuan Yuan or Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Oh right, Sister Xiao Nuan, Uncle Qingcheng, this is my ssmate, Zhong Qingfei¡­¡± Yun Liuli introduced the boy to Lin Nuan and Gu Qingcheng.

    When Gu Qingcheng heard Yun Liuli addressing him as ¡°Uncle Qingcheng,¡± he felt a series of emotions, and his brows furrowed tightly. He then nodded.

    Yun Liuli carried Yuan Yuan and sat down on the sofa, her heart melting. She tried to restrain herself from looking at Gu Qingcheng, pretending that all of her attention was on Yuan Yuan. When she heard Tuan Tuan calling for his mama, Yun Liuli looked up and saw Tuan Tuan, who was seated on Cen Mo¡¯s shoulders, swinging his hands and feet around happily.

    The child was holding onto a bottle of Yakult. Fu Huai¡¯an was usually very strict and wouldn¡¯t allow Tuan Tuan to drink things like these probiotic drinks.

    Today was Yuan Yuan¡¯s one-month-old celebration, and there was also Cen Mo, who adored his nephew. Therefore, Tuan Tuan naturally got everything he wanted. Tuan Tuan had heard from Little Happy at Lun Lun¡¯s one-month-old celebration that Yakult tasted very nice, but Tuan Tuan had no idea what it tasted like.

    Cen Mo remembered this and secretly brought two big boxes of it over for Tuan Tuan. He avoided Fu Huai¡¯an and passed it to Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan had a taste of it. It was very sweet. He then thought of Lin Nuan and kept on saying that he wanted to look for her. Cen Mo thought that something was up and thus carried him over on his shoulders.

    The child sat on Cen Mo¡¯s shoulders, greeting Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng before moving closer to Lin Nuan. He extended his small hand, putting the Yakult to Lin Nuan¡¯s lips, his eyes glistening as he said, ¡°Mama, drink! Very sweet!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded, taking a sip of it. It was really sweet. She nodded. ¡°En, very sweet!¡±

    ¡°Can Sister drink?¡± Tuan Tuan asked Lin Nuan.

    Tuan Tuan had brought over all the delicious food and fun toys to give to Yuan Yuan previously, but Lin Nuan had told him that his sister was still young, so there were things she couldn¡¯t y with and things she couldn¡¯t eat. Tuan Tuan still remembered that!

    It was just that this Yakult tasted really nice! He also wanted his sister to have a taste of it.

    ¡°Yuan Yuan can¡¯t drink it. Tuan Tuan can¡¯t drink too much of it either¡­ understand?¡± Lin Nuan said to Tuan Tuan.

    The child¡¯s eyes squinted as he took a sip. He then nodded vigorously, putting up one plump finger and saying to Lin Nuan, ¡°Today¡­ only drink one!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. Cen Mo, who was carrying his nephew on his shoulders, thought of Lun Lun, who was upstairs with Song Yao, sleeping. He suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t bad to have a son either. If their Lun Lun could be as well-behaved as Tuan Tuan, then it wouldn¡¯t be too bad either.

    At the thought of this, the corners of Cen Mo¡¯s lips curled up unknowingly. Hearing the sound of Tuan Tuan sipping from the empty bottle after having finished the Yakult, he put Tuan Tuan down. The boy went up to Xiao Liuli and said, ¡°Sister Liuli, Yuan Yuan is¡­ super cute, right?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! As cute as our Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Cen Mo looked at how Tuan Tuan was tiptoeing and looking at Yuan Yuan, and he said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Don¡¯t be too strict on him. Let him have two bottles a day!¡±

    Tuan Tuan looked at Lin Nuan when he heard Cen Mo¡¯s words.

    Seeing Lin Nuan nodding, Tuan Tuan felt especially happy, revealing his white teeth, looking naive and adorable.

    Tang Zheng and the others had gotten a table to y mahjong, but they didn¡¯t see Gu Qingcheng. When they looked for him, they saw a boy about Yun Liuli¡¯s age standing next to her when she greeted him. They were stunned for a moment, and then they looked toward the expressionless Gu Qingcheng. They asked, ¡°Sis-inw, Xiaonian hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan were a quarrelsome couple. Even though the two of them had wanted to get a divorce, they didn¡¯t actually go through with it after so long. However, Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t leave matters at the Kaide Corporation in China alone and could onlye back first.

    Tang Zheng was now handling the project they were working on with the Jiahe Corporation. How should they say it¡­ Although it looked like both corporations were working together harmoniously, there were many things that they needed to consider. This was especially so when they were dealing with someone like Tang Xi. Tang Zheng would really have to prepare himself. Otherwise, he¡¯d be done in if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t nning to take advantage of Tang Xi, but he wasn¡¯t going to let Tang Xi take advantage of him either!

    Right now, the small team whose members included employees from both corporations had been set up to manage Wei City¡¯s new coastal city project. People said that those with the surname ¡°Tang¡± tended to have seven hearts, and Tang Zheng and Tang Xi were from the same family five hundred years ago. When the two of them sat down together and schemed, they would stop at nothing.

    The Jiahe Corporation was different from the Kaide Corporation. Xie Jingqiu had grown up with a silver spoon and was surrounded by people from wealthy families. There weren¡¯t many people he could feel assured using. Over the years, other than Tang Xi, he had also nurtured a Fang Chuhe to assume the position of the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s vice-president, who could still be considered capable.

    On the Kaide Corporation¡¯s side, both Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan were close pals that Fu Huai¡¯an had grown up with, sharing life and death situations together. Therefore, he had fewer worries than Xie Jingqiu.

    However, in terms of support in business, Xie Jingqiu had morepared to Fu Huai¡¯an. After all, all of the friends Xie Jingqiu had grown up with had good family backgrounds.

    Therefore, over the years, from when the Kaide Corporation started its development until now, it could be said to be evenly matched with the Jiahe Corporation.

    ¡°She has just gotten off the ne and is on her way here¡­¡± Lin Nuan said honestly. ¡°Tell Lu Jinnan not to be anxious! You don¡¯t have to worry either!¡±

    Tang Zheng nodded. It was true that he was worrying for Lu Jinnan.

    There were more guests at home today, so it was more lively. Tang Zheng pulled Gu Qingcheng away with him to y mahjong, and Lin Nuan carried the sleeping Yuan Yuan back upstairs. Yun Liuli left the toys she had bought for the child and said that she was going to leave, but Lin Nuan pulled her upstairs with her.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know what Yun Liuli was thinking. The ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡± Yun Liuli had addressed Gu Qingcheng by had also given her a shock.

    Even if others didn¡¯t know how obstinate Yun Liuli¡¯s feelings for Gu Qingcheng were, how could Lin Nuan not know?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t believe that the youngdy would be able to put down her feelings for Gu Qingcheng¡­

    Yun Liuli was someone who would keep her feelings to herself and was also one with longsting affections. She put a lock on her heart, and the name of the key was Gu Qingcheng. She wouldn¡¯t open up to someone else so easily.

    Lin Nuan was very clear about this¡­ Given how shrewd Gu Qingcheng was, how could he not understand this?

    The shrewd Gu Qingcheng sat at the mahjong table, a little lost in his thoughts.

    He stared at his tiles and thought of how Yun Liuli had pulled that boy¡¯s hand when she ran over toward him and Lin Nuan.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s slender, long, and clean hand had grabbed that Zhong Qingfei¡¯s hand. That scene was very piercing to the eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t tell how that Zhong Qingfei felt toward Yun Liuli. Even if he were to consider Zhong Qingfei as a man, men understood each other¡¯s feelings the most. Zhong Qingfei¡¯s gaze when looking toward Yun Liuli was unconcealed, and it was hard for Gu Qingcheng to pretend like he didn¡¯t know about it.

 Chapter 1068 - Concealing His Emotions Way Too Deeply

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Concealing His Emotions Way Too Deeply</h4>

    ¡°Old Gu! What are you doing? It¡¯s your turn!¡± Tang Zheng kicked Gu Qingcheng, who was seated opposite him, under the table.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t even look and directly discarded the tile he was holding. Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Gong[1]!¡±

    Lu Jinnan arranged his tiles and nced at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°You¡¯re feeding Tang Zheng tiles and letting him ¡®gong.¡¯ Are you substituting Tang Zheng as the Wealth Dispensing God?¡±

    Tang Zheng took a tile and said with a smile, ¡°Little Liuli brought a ssmate today. Tsk tsk tsk¡­ That guy is over 180 cm tall, so I¡¯m guessing he ys basketball. With his tall and broad figure and sunny image, he looks sopatible when standing with the youngss!¡±

    Lu Jinnan looked in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s direction. Was he feeling upset over this? But he couldn¡¯t read any emotion from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s indifferent face¡­

    Gu Qingcheng calmly unbuttoned his cor and raised his teacup to take a sip. His ck eyes were fixed on the mahjong tiles before him as he said, without a trace of emotion, ¡°Indeed, quitepatible¡­¡±

    Tang Zheng looked up but was unable to detect any emotion from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s calm eyes.

    All these years after Gu Qingcheng took over for Fu Huai¡¯an, he was bing more and more unfathomable, concealing his emotions way too deeply. Even before this group of friends who were close like brothers, he didn¡¯t reveal a trace of his emotions, making one unable to see through him.

    Initially, Tang Zheng had thought that Gu Qingcheng might be interested in Yun Liuli the same way too, but hearing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words¡­ it seemed like he really only regarded Yun Liuli as his adopted daughter!

    It would be fine if he really regarded her as his adopted daughter. If Yun Liuli stopped feeling the same way towards Gu Qingcheng and started dating some boy in college, it¡¯d be for the best.

    But, since Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t like Yun Liuli, was he nning to be a bachelor for the rest of his life?

    Lu Jinnan could kind of tell that Tang Zheng was trying to test Gu Qingcheng. None of them were outsiders there. Watching as Bai Jinyu discarded a ¡°2 Characters¡± tile, Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t resist speaking up. ¡°Xiao Liuli is your adopted daughter, why not let someone check on that ssmate of hers? What if he¡¯s a crook?¡±

    Lu Jinnan discarded a ¡°5 Bamboos¡± tile. Still sitting calmly, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t show much of a reaction as he revealed his tiles to show that he had won the round.

    Gu Qingcheng took a cigarette from Tang Zheng¡¯s pack and bit it at the corner of his lips. After lighting it up, he exhaled a thin puff of smoke and said indifferently, ¡°The child is free to make friends as she pleases. I have no right to interfere.¡±

    Bai Jinyu held back a smile and said nothing as he recalled what it was like when he and his little girlfriend fell in love back then¡­

    Back then, Bai Jinyu¡¯s little girlfriend had chased after him. After being rejected by Bai Jinyu because of their age difference and the fact that they were teacher and student, the youngss deliberately brought a little gigolo to walk around before him. Back then, he had said the same thing¡ªthat she was merely his student, and he had no right to interfere in her freedom to make friends as she pleased!

    In the end, Bai Jinyu had to take back what he said. Later, he drove back to the hospital and saw that the fellow had arranged candles in the flower terrace of the hospital and was confessing to the girl. He sat in his car for a while, watching as his little girlfriend reached out to ept that bouquet of flowers. He couldn¡¯t resist calling that girl and telling her to meet him at the entrance of the school one minuteter.

    Later, Bai Jinyu got together with his little girlfriend.

    Thenter, Bai Jinyu¡¯s girlfriend confessed to him honestly¡­ that the male ssmate was a ¡°brother¡± to her. She had suddenly heard someone say that Bai Jinyu had called back to the hospital and asked if the documents were in the office, so she had guessed that Bai Jinyu would certainlye back to retrieve those documents.

    Hence, her group of friends came up with this n. Bai Jinyu¡¯s little girlfriend only urged her ssmates to help decorate after seeing Bai Jinyu parking his car in the parking lot. She wanted Bai Jinyu to see the scene of her being confessed to after he got out of his car.

    Therefore, when Bai Jinyu heard that Yun Liuli had brought a male ssmate back on a day like today, he vaguely sensed she was using the same ploy as his little girlfriend. He said nothing and merely smiled quietly.

    On the day of Yuan Yuan¡¯s one-month celebration, when Gu Qingcheng would definitelye back, when she was bound to see Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli brought back a male ssmate. Was this not deliberate or what!

    However, Bai Jinyu really had no idea what Gu Qingcheng felt about this, so he couldn¡¯t speak too directly.

    Bai Jinyu felt the same way as Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan, feeling that Gu Qingcheng was bing harder and harder to fathom. Even this group of friends who had grown up with him weren¡¯t sure what he was thinking.

    Seeing Lu Jinnan discard the winning tile that Gu Qingcheng needed for victory, Bai Jinyu said, ¡°Since Xiao Liuli brought him here, they¡¯re probably not simply ssmates. Perhaps he¡¯s her boyfriend, but the girl is too shy to tell us!¡±

    ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s all our own people here today. Other than Old Fu¡¯s brothers-inw and sister-inw, all the rest know Xiao Liuli¡­ She has no need to find someone to simply apany her!¡± Tang Zheng deliberately added, ¡°Clearly, she¡¯s introducing him as her boyfriend to us!¡±

    By brothers-inw, Tang Zheng was referring to Lin Chen and Cen Mo. As for sister-inw, it naturally referred to Lin Ran.

    Tang Zheng, Lu Jinnan, and the rest already knew about Cen Mo and Lin Nuan¡¯s rtionship. Because they were rather fond of Lin Nuan, they were quite fond of Cen Mo too.

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t resist teasing Gu Qingcheng, ¡°I say, this is the first time Xiao Liuli is bringing her boyfriend home. Shouldn¡¯t you, as her adoptive father, prepare arge red packet as a gesture?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Old Gu, how about you prepare arge red packet?¡± Bai Jinyu joined in the fun. ¡°At least let that fellow know that our Xiao Liuli has people backing her up! Us as uncles should give him a red packet too! Old Gu, how about we give him all the money you lose to us in this game in a red packet?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng, who had finished arranging his tiles, didn¡¯t answer. He was staring fixedly at the tiles before him, as though he was truly concentrating on them. His cigarette-wielding hand moved forward and back several times, and before he even discarded a single tile, he pushed them forward to reveal them all¡­ He had won the game! Heavenly Hand[2]!

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Tang Zheng paused in surprise. What kind of luck was this? Was this the legendary ¡°unlucky in love, lucky in gambling¡±?

    That was 168 points for the Heavenly Hand. Tang Zheng felt that he was going to lose his points after several rounds.

    ¡°What kind of luck is this?¡± Bai Jinyu looked stunned as well.

    Lu Jinnan had always had a wicked tongue, and moreover, since it was his own brother, he simply spoke his mind. ¡°Unlucky in love, lucky in gambling! Tsk tsk¡­ the ancient sayings truly don¡¯t deceive!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng tapped away some cigarette ash. Even after winning with the Heavenly Hand, there still wasn¡¯t much emotion on his face, his gaze still looking as calm as always.

    ¡°If he¡¯s truly her boyfriend, I¡¯ll give him the money you guys lost to me in a red packet!¡± Gu Qingcheng said indifferently.

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Lu Jinnan gasped. ¡°How generous of you, to use our money to reward your future son-inw!¡±

    [1] A yer can ¡°gong¡± when he obtains four identical tiles in mahjong

    [2] This refers to the scenario where the first yer, as the dealer, wins the round on the first turn. Because of its extreme rarity, this criterion is often awarded the limit

 Chapter 1069 - Lin Nuan Held Back That Thought

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Lin Nuan Held Back That Thought</h4>

    Hearing ¡°son-inw,¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he felt something prick at his heart.

    There was some frustration in his eyes, which was pretty rare for him. He unbuttoned a shirt button and pushed the tiles into the automatic mahjong machine, still biting the cigarette.

    Tang Zheng looked up and winked at Lu Jinnan. He had said Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t possibly feel nothing for Yun Liuli¡­

    All these years, Yun Liuli was the only woman by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side. Although she was his adopted daughter, she was already sixteen when she was brought to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side. At most, he could have been said to have provided her with a ce to live and food to eat. He wasn¡¯t at all attentive towards her.

    The child had been brought to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side for a year, and Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t even think to give her some allowance. It was only when Tang Zheng reminded him that the child needed some freedom in choosing how to use money that Gu Qingcheng thought to call the housekeeper to give Yun Liuli some allowance each month.

    Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t the one who brought Yun Liuli up. Although there was a difference in their ages, he wasn¡¯t quite old enough to be her father. Under such circumstances, it was easy for the two to unconsciously develop feelings for each other.

    After arranging his tiles, Gu Qingcheng bit his cigarette, discarded a tile, and got up and went out to make a phone call.

    After Gu Qingcheng exited the room, he called to get someone to check up on that ssmate of Yun Liuli¡¯s called Zhong Qingfei. He told the person on the other side to send him the information right after he was done.

    There was umted anger in Gu Qingcheng when he spoke on the phone, and Fu Huai¡¯an happened to hear it when he came by.

    There was a smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. He watched as Gu Qingcheng hung up the phone and inhaled on his cigarette. He walked over and stood beside Gu Qingcheng, apanying him as he stared at Nanshan, which wasn¡¯t far away. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that child Xiao Liuli brought. They¡¯re probably just ordinary ssmates, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng frowned even harder now. He replied slowly, ¡°It¡¯s her freedom to make friends as she pleases, I won¡¯t interfere with that. But that child Liuli doesn¡¯t have much experience in life and is innocent and gets hurt easily. My heart will only be put at ease after I check up on the people around her.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an said nothing else. He raised a hand to pat Gu Qingcheng¡¯s shoulder, then pushed the door open and went into the mahjong room.

    Over here, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends had set up a table to y mahjong.

    Over there, the Lins had set up a table. Even Uncle Blessing was pulled to the mahjong table to join in the game. In the yard downstairs, Cen Mo and Lin Ran yed with Tuan Tuan, while Aunt Blessing went into the kitchen to prepare good food for Lin Nuan and Tuan Tuan. The atmosphere was lively and fun.

    The sound asleep Yuan Yuan was ced into the cradle. Yun Liuli¡¯s arms were pressed on the edge of the crib as she gazed at Yuan Yuan¡¯s sparkly eyes. Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes were out of focus, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Is the guy you brought today your boyfriend?¡± Lin Nuan asked as she covered Yuan Yuan with a little nket.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s face rested on her arms that were pressed on the edge of the cradle. She gazed at Lin Nuan and revealed a smile that looked uglier than if she were crying. ¡°Not quite. But¡­ I want to see what it feels like to date someone my age, so I¡¯m prepared to say yes.¡±

    It was clearly something to be happy about, but Lin Nuan saw a glisten in Yun Liuli¡¯s reddened eyes.

    She turned her head and rubbed her eyes against the back of her hand, then stood up and gazed with a smile at Yuan Yuan, who was lying in the cradle. ¡°I used to be too sealed up in my own world and only had Gu Qingcheng. I always knew living like that wasn¡¯t normal, but I stubbornly thought that was a life that belonged to us. Only now do I realize¡­ all along, I was the only person in that world!¡±

    Yuan Yuan stirred a little in the cradle. Yun Liuli shook the cradle, and in no time, Yuan Yuan fell asleep again.

    She let out a long exhale, then said, ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, actually¡­ I also want to live like an ordinary girl. In our hostel¡­ the girls either have a senior they have a crush on or a boyfriend. I also want to try it!¡±

    Sitting beside Yun Liuli, Lin Nuan raised a hand and gently stroked Yun Liuli¡¯s long hair.

    Lin Nuan had no idea what happened between Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng, but she could see¡­ that the girl knew that she had been living her life stubbornly, perhaps even abnormally or in a twisted manner!

    Hence, the girl wanted to try her best to correct her feelings, to fix her life!

    She had lost her parents at a young age and devoted all her feelings to Gu Qingcheng. Be it kinship, friendship, or love, she had given it all to that man without reservation!

    But it was destined for her not to receive a response.

    During the time Yun Liuli stayed at the Fu residence, Lin Nuan could clearly see how Yun Liuli lived every day missing Gu Qingcheng. She repeatedly thought about the pathetically few memories of herself with Gu Qingcheng, then waited for Gu Qingcheng toe back.

    As if that was the entire meaning of her life¡­

    Such a Yun Liuli lived a sealed up and lowly existence. Lin Nuan had always felt that a person of Yun Liuli¡¯s age should be bubbly and youthful, just like Fu Tianci. No matter how insolent and scoundrel-like Fu Tianci was, he exuded a youthful vitality.

    Lin Nuan leaned her head against Yun Liuli¡¯s and said softly to her, ¡°This is your youth, you can live more recklessly, more willfully. Whatever you want to try, just go ahead and try! Our Xiao Liuli can lead a life like that too!¡±

    Previously, Lin Nuan actually meant to let Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci spend more time together. She wasn¡¯t counting on the two developing a rtionship. It was just that Fu Tianci could take Yun Liuli to y the sort of stuff that kids that age ought to be ying.

    Now, since Yun Liuli brought a boy over, Lin Nuan held back that thought.

    Lin Nuan had seen Zhong Qingfei. His eyes were clean and clear, and they were doting and full of heartache as he gazed at Yun Liuli. He seemed like a good kid.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, I¡¯m leaving now¡­¡± Yun Liuli said to Lin Nuan.

    Gu Qingcheng said he wanted her to lead the sort of life girls her age ought to lead. He wanted her to date boys her age. Today, she brought that boy there and let Gu Qingcheng take a look at him.

    She thought that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart should be put at ease now.

    But Yun Liuli was, after all, a child. She couldn¡¯t restrain her emotions and didn¡¯t even dare go and see Gu Qingcheng today. She could only leave early to avoid breaking into tears before Gu Qingcheng and letting her previous efforts go to waste.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Aunt Blessing is busy in the kitchen. She prepared some snacks you and Tuan Tuan both liked previously. When Aunt Blessing is done making them, you can take some back to school to eat and share with your roommates. Later, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head. ¡°Forget it, Sister Xiao Nuan. I¡¯m not going back to the hostel today. I¡¯ve got to go back to the condominium to retrieve some stuff. Moreover, I don¡¯t have an appetite. Leave the snacks for Tuan Tuan! Don¡¯t waste them!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t force her. After sending Yun Liuli to the door, she watched as she and Zhong Qingfei left.

    ¡­

    The instant Bai Xiaonian got off the ne, she called her father.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father knew that Lin Nuan¡¯s child was celebrating her first month birthday today. He had always been fond of Lin Nuan. He said he had a present for her and asked Bai Xiaonian to help him take it over.

 Chapter 1070 - Youâ€™re Not Going Over to Take a Look?

    <h4>Chapter 1070: You¡¯re Not Going Over to Take a Look?</h4>

    Lin Nuan previously told Bai Xiaonian to juste with her father to the Fu residence, but Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father smiled and said that it was a gathering among the youngsters, and he wouldn¡¯t disturb. Hence, Bai Xiaonian declined the invitation on her father¡¯s behalf.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father hadn¡¯t seen his daughter for a long time, and he didn¡¯t tell Bai Xiaonian that he was picking her up at the airport, giving Bai Xiaonian a surprise.

    Bai Xiaonian, who hadn¡¯t returned home in a long while, couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying the instant she saw her father¡­

    Despite feeling very happy inside, she couldn¡¯t resist grumbling with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I would go back myself? You¡¯re not in good health, why did youe all the way here? What if I hadn¡¯t spotted you and we missed each other at the airport? Wouldn¡¯t you have made a wasted trip then?¡±

    ¡°Dad knows you. I knew the instant you got off the ne, you¡¯d call me.¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father reached out to take Bai Xiaonian¡¯s luggage from her. ¡°Moreover, Dad missed you! When I found out that you wereing back, I wanted to see you as soon as possible. The cab¡¯s just outside. We¡¯ll take you to Lin Nuan¡¯s first. Lin Nuan¡¯s child is celebrating her first month today. There are plenty of people there, and it has been a long time since you and Lin Nuanst saw each other, so you must have lots to talk about. I bet you haven¡¯t been eating well outside. After we get home, Dad will cook for you¡­ I¡¯ll prepare your favorite sweet vinegar spare ribs and steamed turbot!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian watched as her father took her luggage from her and continued walking. He nagged a lot, but it was to conceal his reddened eyes!

    Looking at him, Bai Xiaonian felt that her father had a lot more white hairs now. Even his spine was bent now.

    Her father only had her as a child all his life. How could he possibly not miss her?

    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he might worry about her, who was all alone overseas. What if she kicked off her nkets? Would she catch a chill?

    Her father was advanced in age, after all!

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes warmed up. She quickened her pace and went up to hook her arm with her father¡¯s, behaving like a daddy¡¯s girl. ¡°What delicious food have you prepared? Did you make Yuxiang shredded pork? That Chinese restaurant overseas isn¡¯t authentic at all. It tastes awful! I miss that taste¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father nodded repeatedly. ¡°And your favorite Cumin fried meat. I¡¯m making all your favorite dishes!¡±

    ¡°Then, ok, I¡¯lle back earlier tonight for dinner. Dad, this luggage is filled with things I brought back for you, so you can take a look first when you get back!¡± Bai Xiaonian then added, ¡°Except for a notebook, which I use for work!¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring back work with you?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father frowned, then asked, ¡°Why did you buy me stuff? Why didn¡¯t you bring back your own stuff?¡±

    ¡°What do I need to bring back when I¡¯m returning to my own home? I have everything I need at home!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled and said to her father.

    Although the father-and-daughter duo¡¯s eyes reddened that day, it was a different meaning than the day they parted. Today, both of them were ted¡­ and their voices weren¡¯t as solemn as they were before Bai Xiaonian went overseas.

    In the cab, Bai Xiaonian called Lin Nuan and identally revealed that her father was in the cab with her. Lin Nuan hence insisted that shee with Uncle Bai.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father took the phone from her and congratted Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan told Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father that there weren¡¯t outsiders around¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father disliked such asions the most. Although Lin Nuan regarded Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father as her uncle, others didn¡¯t necessarily think the same way. After Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father made things so clear and declined the invitation, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t insist¡­

    Bai Xiaonian and her father were meticulous and didn¡¯t say he was sending Bai Xiaonian to the Fu residence. Bai Xiaonian knew that based on Lin Nuan¡¯s character, if she knew¡­ Lin Nuan would definitely go to the door to wee Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    If Lin Nuan¡ªa person who had just finished her postpartum confinement¡ªreally went to the door to wee him, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t have the cheek to slip away!

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father told her that while she was away, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have the time to visit him, but she would frequently call him and have tonics sent to him. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was someone who remembered debts of kindness, so he told this to his daughter so that she would repay Lin Nuan in the future.

    ¡°At the end of September, before the child was born, she said that they had grown some peanuts in their yard, and she even sent me a box after they harvested the peanuts.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled and nodded. Her father had told her about this over the phone before, but Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t mentioned a word of this to her.

    Bai Xiaonian knew that Lin Nuan¡¯s character had always been like this.

    When they reached the Fu residence, Bai Xiaonian got out of the car. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father rolled down the window and stuck his head out to ask, ¡°You¡¯re going in empty-handed?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian patted her backpack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s with me!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father then nodded and told the driver he could drive on.

    During those years in college, Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao had indeed helped Lin Nuan a lot. Later, it was Lin Nuan who helped out Bai Xiaonian. Never mind other things¡­ when Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father contracted that illness and needed money, Song Yao and Lin Nuan gave her their savings without a second word. She had never forgotten what they did for her.

    That was some time ago now. Her father¡¯s condition had stabilized since he started taking the cheaper version of Abinoque. It didn¡¯t matter whether Bai Xiaonian repaid this kindness or not, but if she wanted to be friends with Lin Nuan and Song Yao for life, she had to return the money to them.

    Knowing Bai Xiaonian was an especially close friend of Lin Nuan¡¯s, the door guards asked someone to drive Bai Xiaonian to the entrance of the house in a battery-operated cart.

    When Little Lu heard that Bai Xiaonian hade, he went to the mahjong room. Although he lowered his voice and spoke by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ear, informing him of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s arrival, everyone at the mahjong table could hear him clearly.

    Tang Zheng and Bai Jinyu both gazed in Lu Jinnan¡¯s direction, and even Gu Qingcheng did the same.

    Sitting calmly on the sofa, Fu Huai¡¯an raised a hand and nodded, holding his phone. ¡°Got it!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an put his phone away and said to the people at the mahjong table, ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform Xiao Nuan¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an spoke like he usually did. Everyone looked at Lu Jinnan. It was Lu Jinnan¡¯s turn. He held an ¡°8 Characters¡± tile in his hand and grazed it with his fingers, gaze fixated on his tiles as if he didn¡¯t hear a thing. He casually discarded the ¡°8 Characters¡± tile he was holding, then drew another tile. It was another ¡°8 Characters¡± tile.

    One round had passed, but Lu Jinnan still said nothing.

    No one really knew what Lu Jinnan was thinking, but it had been a while since he took a puff of his cigarette, and he looked a little dazed.

    ¡°She¡¯s already back. You¡¯re not going over to take a look?¡± Bai Jinyu asked as he formed a melded sequence with the ¡°6 Characters¡± tile Lu Jinnan discarded.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s brows knitted. He tapped away some cigarette ash but still looked calm enough. ¡°Later¡­¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Was Indeed Rather Touching

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Was Indeed Rather Touching</h4>

    When Lu Jinnan heard that Bai Xiaonian hade back, he nearly jumped up and went out to see the person he had been missing. But he forced himself to stay still, for he feared he might mess things up due to his anxiousness.

    Compared to Gu Qingcheng and Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan was a little impatient, and this was especially true when it came to Bai Xiaonian!

    Now, having learned his lesson, Lu Jinnan realized that the instant he got anxious, he had a tendency to mess things up. So, even if he was overwhelmed with emotions today, he had to calm himself down.

    Since Bai Xiaonian was back, he had the time, so he didn¡¯t have to rush. It¡¯d be better than if he got anxious and messed things up and made life more difficult for himself in the future.

    There were so many people around today. For Lin Nuan and Yuan Yuan¡¯s sake, Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t leave early just to avoid him, so Lu Jinnan was in no rush.

    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re so calm?¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t resist teasing Lu Jinnan. Heined to Gu Qingcheng and Bai Jinyu, ¡°During the time we were cooperating with the Jiahe Corporation over the coastal city project in Wei City, I was utterly exhausted from work and couldn¡¯t handle the affairs at thepany by myself. With Sis-inw pregnant, Old Fu was busy as well, so I could only call Lu Jinnan toe back from the US. In the end, Lu Jinnan refused toe back despite my pleas and continued staying there to pester Bai Xiaonian. He said something along the lines of ¡®if he came back, his wife would be gone!¡¯¡±

    Lu Jinnan red at Tang Zheng but said nothing¡­

    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t making things up. Back then, Lu Jinnan was in a rotten mood and howled at Tang Zheng before hanging up the phone. He hadn¡¯t expected this to be a stain on his life. To cheer everyone up, Tang Zheng would mention this whenever he had nothing better to do these days.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t quite mind Tang Zheng¡¯s words. His mind was filled with Bai Xiaonian, filled with what he should do in order to make Bai Xiaonian change her mind ande back to him in a peaceful manner.

    It was lively on the day of Yuan Yuan¡¯s one month birthday, so Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t get the chance to speak with Bai Xiaonian subsequently!

    When they were eating, Bai Xiaonian sat between Lin Nuan and Song Yao, covering her lips and whispering something to Lin Nuan and Song Yao. Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Bai Xiaonian, who appeared to be in such great spirits.

    Liang Mn was meticulous this time¡ªshe had arranged for them to start eating at 4 pm so that they could finish eating early in order to let Lin Nuan rest properly.

    Because she was deploying the Lins¡¯ chefs, she did so with ease. As those present were close friends and family, the dishes at the two tables differed, being tailored to everyone¡¯s tastes. Therefore, everyone could find something they liked to eat on the table.

    Lin Nuan truly didn¡¯t have to spend any effort at all for Yuan Yuan¡¯s one-month-old celebration. Liang Mn was the one who arranged everything, with Aunt Blessing assisting her by the side.

    By the time they were done with dinner, it wasn¡¯t even 6 pm. Everyone felt bad staying at the Fu residence. Tang Zheng offered to send You Nainai back, and You Nainai took up the offer. Seeing this, Lu Jinnan boldened up and walked to Bai Xiaonian, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back!¡±

    Remembering that her father was still eagerly waiting for her to return and have dinner with him at home, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t decline. She nodded and said, ¡°Thanks for the trouble!¡±

    After sending their friends away, Liang Mn didn¡¯t stay much longer either, for she wanted to let Lin Nuan rest early. When she saw that the servants had tidied up the house, she suggested going back to Old Madam Lin and Old Master Lin, wanting Lin Nuan and Yuan Yuan to rest early.

    Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing were, after all, advanced in age. After those people left, they were tired and had to retreat to their room to rest.

    When Lin Nuan went upstairs to feed Yuan Yuan milk, she saw that Fu Huai¡¯an hade back from talking with Gu Qingcheng. She ced Yuan Yuan, who had fallen asleep after being fed her milk, into the cradle, then lowered her voice to indicate for Fu Huai¡¯an to try and not make any noise. ¡°This child is tired!¡±

    Seeing Lin Nuan fixing her clothes, Fu Huai¡¯an walked over and stood beside her. He bent over to nt a kiss on Yuan Yuan¡¯s little face, and then sat down next to Lin Nuan. ¡°Lu Jinnan sent me a message to get me to thank you!¡±

    After she was done fixing her clothes, she was afraid it might be too cold in the air-conditioned room, so she covered Yuan Yuan with a little nket. ¡°He could tell?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a meticulous person. You clearly knew that Bai Xiaonian came in a cab, yet you didn¡¯t arrange for her to be sent back when she left. Song Yao seemed to offer to send her¡­ but you visibly pulled her back. It¡¯s not like Lu Jinnan is a fool!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was a little sheepish of what she had done. She feared that if Lu Jinnan were to do something bad, Bai Xiaonian might be mad at herter.

    But since she had already done it, it was toote for regrets¡­

    Hopefully, Lu Jinnan would have a chance to have a good chat with Bai Xiaonian this time, and they would have a blissful oue.

    ¡°Uncle Bai asked Xiaonian to bring Yuan Yuan a pair of little gold bracelets, while Xiaonian gifted Yuan Yuan arge and solid gold pendant. How practical!¡± Lin Nuan then took out the heavy gold pendant from the bedside cab.

    When Bai Xiaonian gave this to Yuan Yuan, she said that she was an ordinary person. Just like other people, she liked such gold and glittery things. Because she felt that a hollow pendantcked sincerity, she specifically got a solid one made. It was as big as a gold ingot¡­

    When Fu Huai¡¯an saw this odd gift, he was tickled. The Fus didn¡¯tck money, so when others gave them gifts, sincerity and creativity were what they based their gifts on. Bai Xiaonian was being too honest and practical. There was a good chance that Yuan Yuan wouldn¡¯t even be able to lift this!

    Cen Mo regarded Yuan Yuan as his precious too. Perhaps because he didn¡¯t get a daughter despite wanting one, when he saw his sister give birth to a daughter, he wanted to spoil his little niece like a princess. Cen Mo and Song Yao gave her a crown, a crown encrusted with diamonds and jewels!

    Cen Mo and Song Yao had given the gift to Lin Nuan secretly, and Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t had the chance to show Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Never mind the exorbitant price, just the sincerity they showed to Yuan Yuan was indeed rather touching.

    After telling him about the gifts Bai Xiaonian and Song Yao gave, Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an about Gu Qingcheng, ¡°What ns does Gu Qingcheng have for Xiao Liuli? Did he tell you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook his head. ¡°Qingcheng has always had his own ways. Perhaps he really hopes to see Xiao Liuli lead an ordinary life.¡±

    Just then, Little Lu gently knocked on the door. He cracked the door open and stuck his head into the room, then said in a soft voice, ¡°Sir, Madam, Young Master Tianci has arrived, but he¡¯s standing outside and refuses toe in. He said that Old Master Fu came here with him. He seems to be testing if he cane in with Old Master Fu¡­¡±

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s arrival was indeed surprising.

    Since the elder hade all the way there, they couldn¡¯t very well turn him away. Fu Huai¡¯an hesitated for a moment and then stood up. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today, go back early and rest! I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    Lin Nuan thought about it, then said she¡¯d go down after changing her clothes.

    Fu Qingquan hade with a genuine intention to see Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan was, after all, his first great-granddaughter, so of course he would care about her.

 Chapter 1072 - This Is the First Time Iâ€™ve Seen Such a Tall Child

    <h4>Chapter 1072: This Is the First Time I¡¯ve Seen Such a Tall Child</h4>

    Moreover, now that Fu Qingquan and Fu Huai¡¯an were no longer vying over the Kaide Corporation, they were blood-rted grandfather and grandson. Bing old, a person tended to think of their children and grandchildren, and they would also look forward to having them in their lives. Fu Tianci was too young and unreliable, which was why Fu Qingquan thought of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son Tuan Tuan and the newly born Yuan Yuan.

    Fu Qingquan had alsoe intending to ease the tension between them.

    When the door guards received the instructions, they allowed Fu Qingquan¡¯s car to enter.

    The instant Fu Tianci got out of the car and saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing at the door, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuan Yuan?¡±.

    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs sleeping!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attitude towards Fu Tianci was more gentle than in the past. Perhaps now that he had a daughter, his heart had softened.

    Fu Tianci nodded, then startedining to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°When Yuan Yuan was born, I was forced by Sister Yan to stay in Korea to learn. I pleaded very hard with her and finally obtained permission toe back to attend Yuan Yuan¡¯s one-month birthday celebration. Who knew there¡¯d be this airline restriction thing in Korea. I was so mad! You¡¯re the big boss behind the agency, so you should chide Sister Yan, tell her not to be so strict with me! Never mind that I¡¯m the boss¡¯s rtive, I¡¯m also still a child!¡±

    Secretary Song got out of the driver¡¯s seat and greeted Fu Huai¡¯an with a smile. He didn¡¯t hear what Fu Tianci wasining to Fu Huai¡¯an about again and walked to the back seats to pull open the car door.

    Fu Huai¡¯an remained standing with his hands in his pockets, staring at Fu Tianci with a hint of a smile. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a tall child.¡±

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    Could they still y together merrily?

    Secretary Song supported Fu Qingquan as thetter stepped out of the car.

    Fu Qingquan¡¯s health was far worse than before. Despite holding a walking stick, he still needed Secretary Song to help support him, so one could just imagine how bad his health had be.

    Originally, Fu Qingquan was even thinking of admitting defeat to Fu Huai¡¯an, hoping that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t take his anger out on Fu Tianci after he passed on.

    But now, seeing the way Fu Tianci and Fu Huai¡¯an got along, Fu Qingquan felt that he had over-thought things.

    Fu Qingquan actually didn¡¯t understand Fu Huai¡¯an as a person. Fu Qingquan always judged others by his own standards, but how to put it¡­ although Fu Huai¡¯an was his maternal grandson, thetter had a very different personality from him.

    Else, why were Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, Gu Qingcheng, and Bai Jinyu willing to risk their lives for Fu Huai¡¯an, but when Fu Qingquan got to his age, he didn¡¯t have a single true friend by his side?

    If Fu Qingquan had friends he could trust by his side, he likely wouldn¡¯t be thinking ofing here with the thought of admitting defeat to Fu Huai¡¯an and pleading with him to take care of Fu Tianci after he passed away.

    Looking at the way they were speaking with each other, Fu Qingquan decided he didn¡¯t have to do so. His brows unfurrowed, and he revealed a genuine smile. ¡°Originally, I had wanted toe and see the child, but who knew I woulde at a bad time, and the child would be asleep! Secretary Song!¡±

    Secretary Song nodded, then took out a tiffany blue box from the trunk¡­

    ¡°This is for the child!¡± Fu Qingquan said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a little something. I hope the child will like it!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. Knowing that Fu Qingquan hade with kind intentions, he turned to one side and invited Fu Qingquan inside.

    When Fu Qingquan entered the door, Uncle Blessing hade out of his room, looking like he had something to say to Fu Huai¡¯an. But upon seeing that they had guests, he simply said hello and returned to his room.

    Actually, Uncle Blessing only wanted to tell Fu Huai¡¯an that his biological father, Jiang Chengyuan, had found out that Lin Nuan had given birth early on, and as the baby¡¯s grandpa, he wanted toe and take a look at her!

    But Jiang Chengyuan didn¡¯t dare call Fu Huai¡¯an himself, so he asked Uncle Blessing.

    Uncle Blessing was an honest person. Ever since he had promised Jiang Chengyuan, he had been looking for an opportunity to raise this with Fu Huai¡¯an.

    But when Uncle Blessing and Aunt Blessing came, they saw that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan were busy with the baby¡¯s matters. They did almost everything they could handle by themselves and didn¡¯t get the servants to help. Hence, Uncle Blessing didn¡¯t get the chance to mention it to Fu Huai¡¯an. Lin Nuan had also just finished her postpartum confinement¡­ and Uncle Blessing felt bad adding to her trouble because of this matter!

    Uncle Blessing had nned on discussing it with Fu Huai¡¯an when he left. If Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wish to see Jiang Chengyuan, he could just give him a photo of the baby.

    However, Uncle Blessing received a call from Jiang Chengyuan just now. Thetter called and pressed about whether Uncle Blessing had spoken to Fu Huai¡¯an. He had already arrived in Haicheng in order to see his granddaughter.

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Blessing panicked and hurriedly stepped out to speak to Fu Huai¡¯an about this. Though, he didn¡¯t promise Jiang Chengyuan that he would definitely convince Fu Huai¡¯an to let him see the baby!

    But, seeing that they had guests, Uncle Blessing could only return to the guest room and talkter, when the guests had left.

    Shortly after, Lin Nuan came downstairs. She arranged for snacks and tea to be brought to them, said hello, then went up with Fu Tianci because thetter asked to see the baby.

    Lin Nuan was considered to have disyed a good upbringing. Back then, when she was in Fu Qingquan¡¯s territory, Fu Qingquan had treated her like that. In the end, if Old Master Lin hadn¡¯t stood out, he might have hurled all sorts of insults at Lin Nuan. To havee out personally and asked the servants to bring him tea was already a show of great respect to him. Fu Qingquan was clear of that.

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng had drunk some alcohol today, but he wasn¡¯t drunk, just a little tipsy.

    He removed his suit jacket and tossed it aside, then unbuttoned his sleeve buttons. He leaned back in the backseat and closed his eyes to rest for a bit. The neon lights from the streets kept swiping over the car windows, illuminating the man¡¯s mature and steady side profile one moment and making it indistinct the next.

    The driver thought that Gu Qingcheng had fallen asleep and deliberately slowed down and stopped at the hotel¡¯s entrance. He peered at Gu Qingcheng through the rearview mirror but saw that Gu Qingcheng had opened his eyes.

    ¡°Make a trip to the Cloud Top Condominium!¡± Gu Qingcheng said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an bought the top floor at the Cloud Top Condominium, whereas Gu Qingcheng bought the penultimate floor unit. The Cloud Top Condominium had top-notch security, so from the time Gu Qingcheng started nning for Yun Liuli¡¯s future, he already had ns to give the condo unit to Yun Liuli¡­

    Since it was for Yun Liuli, after the renovations were done, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t really move in to stay.

    Later, he made things clear with Yun Liuli. Although he had given the Cloud Top Condominium unit to Yun Liuli, he had been busy and hadn¡¯t had the time to remove his fingerprints from the ce. He nned to go there and get it done today.

    The driver parked the car in front of the Cloud Top Condominium, then asked Gu Qingcheng if he needed him to go upstairs with him.

    ¡°No need¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng said without any emotion, then closed the door. He put on his suit jacket and began walking towards the condo.

    The men Gu Qingcheng sent to protect Yun Liuli said that Yun Liuli had never stayed overnight at the Cloud Top Condominium. She only ced her old belongings and things that she couldn¡¯t bring to her hostel there. Since school started, she had been staying at the hostel, and they heard she got along quite well there.

    The security guard at the entrance didn¡¯t recognize Gu Qingcheng, so he stopped him. But seeing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s low-profile and steady aura, his attitude was rather respectful. ¡°Sir, may I know which tenant you¡¯re looking for?¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Revealing a Hint of Dangerous Chill

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Revealing a Hint of Dangerous Chill</h4>

    ¡°Owner of the penultimate level, Gu Qingcheng,¡± Gu Qingcheng said.

    After ascertaining Gu Qingcheng¡¯s identity, the security guard quickly opened the door for Gu Qingcheng, letting him in.

    After he entered the elevator and scanned his thumbprint, the elevator automatically headed for the penultimate level.

    Gu Qingcheng kept both hands in his pockets and stared at his own reflection in the elevator¡¯s mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene where Yun Liuli took that boy¡¯s hand and ran over to Lin Nuan.

    It could be that he felt that the elevator¡¯s ceiling lights were too piercing, but Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep eyes squinted slightly, revealing a hint of dangerous chill.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    The elevator door opened, and a bright living room came into sight.

    The Cloud Top Condominium¡¯s lights were all smart sensory lights. When the elevator went up, the lights in the room would be automatically lit up. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t think too much into it.

    The sofa and floor in the living room were spotless. Even if Yun Liuli didn¡¯t stay there, there would always be a housekeeper toe over and clean the ce up. This was so that if Yun Liuli were thinking ofing back to stay, she wouldn¡¯t find that the house was dirty.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t change out of his shoes and walked up the stairs, heading straight for the kitchen. He opened up the fridge, took out a bottle of water, and drank two sips of cold water. He sat down sluggishly on the sofa, feeling strangely gloomy when he thought of how brightly Yun Liuli was smiling when she held the boy¡¯s hand.

    He unbuttoned his shirt, casually putting the bottle of water on the coffee table. He then called to get someone to send his clothes over. He was nning to stay there for the night.

    After the call connected, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant told him that when the ce was renovated, he had thought that Gu Qingcheng would be staying together with Yun Liuli¡­ Therefore, the master bedroom was decorated based on his preferences. The dressing room was also filled with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s clothes in case he needed them when he came back to the country.

    It was just that Gu Qingcheng had never stayed at the Cloud Top Condominium before, so his assistant didn¡¯t mention it.

    Gu Qingcheng hung up the call, then got up and headed to the dressing room. He took a change of clothes and then went to take a shower.

    Yun Liuli hadid down on the big bed, covered herself in the green nket, and cried silently for the entire afternoon. She then fell asleep, feeling tired.

    Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t had lunch and had slept all the way until now, so she was almost woken up from hunger. When she opened her eyes, her phone that was next to her hand started to vibrate. She rubbed her swollen eyes, looked at the call notification, and saw that it was Zhong Qingfei¡­

    Yun Liuli sat up, picked up the call, and rubbed her sore temple. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    She spoke in her nasal voice, which contained strong hoarseness.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up?¡± There was a hint of a smile in Zhong Qingfei¡¯s voice.

    ¡°En¡­¡±

    Hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s reply, Zhong Qingfei asked, ¡°Have you got your things? Why don¡¯t Ie and pick you up? It¡¯ll be dark soon, and it¡¯s not safe for you as a girl to head back to school yourself.¡±

    Yun Liuli leaned against the headboard and looked outside. The sky was gradually turning dark.

    On the other end of the call were the voices of Zhong Qingfei¡¯spanions, who were teasing him, asking him if he was calling Yun Liuli¡­

    Zhong Qingfei smiled and ignored them. He asked Yun Liuli, ¡°Are there a lot of things?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much. I can just take a taxi back. It was already hard on you, with me troubling you to attend the one-month-old celebration today! I can¡¯t continue to trouble you!¡± Yun Liuli was very polite with her words, and she also felt a little guilty.

    Yun Liuli knew that Gu Qingcheng would be around today. She had only taken Zhong Qingfei there because she recalled how Gu Qingcheng said that he hoped that she could go out with someone close to her age.

    Yun Liuli had made use of Zhong Qingfei and was feeling guilty about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re friends. You¡¯ll be standing on ceremony by saying that it¡¯s trouble¡­¡±

    Zhong Qingfei¡¯s cheerful voice rang out from the phone, and when Yun Liuli heard him mention the word ¡°friend,¡± she felt even more guilty toward him.

    She tucked her stray hair behind her ears, stared at the corner of the wall, and said, ¡°Zhong Qingfei, I¡¯m sorry. The reason I got you to apany me to Sister Xiao Nuan¡¯s ce to attend the baby¡¯s one-month-old celebration was actually so that my uncle could feel assured. My uncle¡­ he wishes for me to go out with a boy close to my age. He feels like that¡¯s the kind of life a normal girl should lead. I wanted to show him that I could do that as well, so I¡­¡±

    Zhong Qingfei thought of the solemn-looking man at the Fu residence today. The man¡¯sposed disposition was especially pressuring.

    Didn¡¯t most families forbid their children from getting into a rtionship during their university days? Why did Yun Liuli¡¯s uncle do the opposite, wanting her to get into a rtionship?

    Having seen Yun Liuli¡¯s uncle, Zhong Qingfei felt that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was so open-minded.

    Zhong Qingfei had only heard from Yun Liuli¡¯s hostel roommates that she had grown up by her uncle¡¯s side. He hadn¡¯t heard Yun Liuli mention this before¡­

    The man from today was Yun Liuli¡¯s uncle? Thinking of this, Zhong Qingfei couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    Zhong Qingfei thought of how Yun Liuli had taken his hand and ran over when she saw that man today. He guessed that the man must have been her uncle!

    Zhong Qingfei lowered his gaze and looked at the hand Yun Liuli had taken. He felt that the ce where Yun Liuli touched him still seemed to have a hint of lingering fragrance and warmth. He suddenly felt very uneasy.

    He wondered if there was anything about him that Yun Liuli¡¯s uncle wasn¡¯t satisfied with when he saw him today¡­

    Zhong Qingfei wondered whether Yun Liuli¡¯s uncle had said something to her. Was it because there was something he hadn¡¯t done well today that her uncle didn¡¯t agree for them to be together?

    At the thought of this, Zhong Qingfei¡¯s scalp tensed up. ¡°Liuli, was there something I didn¡¯t do well today? Uncle¡­ has a bad opinion of me?¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t wish to mention much about Gu Qingcheng. Every time she did, her heart would ache.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be returning to the hostel today. I don¡¯t have any sses tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll be hanging up first¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t detect if Zhong Qingfei, who was on the other end of the call, was feeling uneasy and had something to say. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and hung up the call, holding onto her phone and curling up in bed. She thought of how she had seen Gu Qingcheng¡¯s upright figure from afar today, and her eyes turned red.

    She and Gu Qingcheng hadn¡¯t met each other for some time. The person that had been constantly on her mind was right before her today, but Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have the courage to walk up to Gu Qingcheng and talk to him.

    She admitted that she had intentionally taken Zhong Qingfei¡¯s hand, wanting to let Gu Qingcheng feel at ease. It was also because she wanted to do a test¡­

    If Gu Qingcheng really treated her as a friend¡¯s child, then he should feel satisfied now to see that she was really going out with someone close to her age.

    If he harbored other feelings toward her, then he should call her to ask if she was going out with Zhong Qingfei.

    However, Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t received any calls from Gu Qingcheng. Did that mean that she was now no one of any significance to Gu Qingcheng?

    She had done the test, but the only one feeling disappointed was her.

    After hearing crackling thunder, Yun Liuli returned to her senses and looked out the window¡­

    Big rain droplets smashed down on the window. Such a heavy rain made Yun Liuli think of the days before she had met Gu Qingcheng for some reason.

    Yun Liuli was more of an introvert by nature and didn¡¯t know much about how to get along well with others. Therefore, she devoted all her attention to her studies.

 Chapter 1074 - Iâ€™m Gu Qingcheng

    <h4>Chapter 1074: I¡¯m Gu Qingcheng</h4>

    Putting aside that she was a well-behaved girl in school, she was also beautiful. Her results sat her firmly in first ce across the entire level, being far better than the person in second ce.

    High school was a time when people started to develop feelings of love. There were many of Yun Liuli¡¯s ssmates, seniors, and juniors who had wooed her, but Yun Liuli had rejected all of them, bing an unattainable presence in their high school.

    Furthermore, the teachers would often use Yun Liuli as an example when they preached to the others. As time passed by, everyone started to stay away from her. She didn¡¯t mind this too much and would always be by herself.

    Ever since she was young, Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t been good at getting along with others. Most of the time, she¡¯d be ignorant about things, feeling that she wasn¡¯t able to get along with her ssmates. So, she decided not to attempt to do so.

    Due to this, Yun Liuli¡¯s parents had even taken her to a psychiatrist. The doctor said that Yun Liuli was asocial and more of an introvert, perhaps even being slightly autistic. However, her condition wasn¡¯t serious and could be corrected.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s parents had gone through a lot of effort over this. When Yun Liuli was still in middle school, seeing that the person who sat next to her was a girl, they had given the girl¡¯s parents some advantages so that the girl would be friends with their daughter.

    Back then, the girl sitting next to Yun Liuli thought about how to talk to Yun Liuli every day. There were times that Yun Liuli would only reply with ¡°en¡± or nod, but her ssmate remained very patient, revealing a beaming smile that was like the sun toward Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t know how she should react towards the various pieces of gossip that her ssmate kept telling her, but she¡¯d feel annoyed at times. However, this ssmate always imed to be her good friend, and as time passed, Yun Liuli started to be influenced by her¡­

    She felt that even though her ssmate¡¯s chattering was a little annoying, she didn¡¯t really hate her, so she let her be.

    When the monthly test results came out, Yun Liuli saw a p mark on her ssmate¡¯s face on the second day. She only took a second nce, but before she asked anything, her ssmate said that her results were bad and that her mom had hit her.

    Yun Liuli remained silent for a while, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t leave her be and decided to help her. Given Yun Liuli¡¯s intelligence, she never had to take notes during ss. However, for the sake of her good friend, Yun Liuli sacrificed her reading time to tidy up notes. She even highlighted the main points for her, exining the questions that her ssmate couldn¡¯t understand.

    When Yun Liuli started exining the questions to her, she was very surprised. Working on the principle that her parents told her, which was to let the Yun family¡¯s daughter speak more, she started to bring Yun Liuli to exin the questions that others didn¡¯t know how to solve. This built up quite a good reputation for Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s exnations were easier to understand than the teachers¡¯ teachings. In ss, she would always knock on her ssmate¡¯s desk to give her a warning when she got lost in thought, thereby bringing her results up to be in the top ten in the level. Yun Liuli had been exining questions to her ssmates, and her notes were also being circted in the ss, so their ss¡¯s overall results had improved by quite a lot.

    Later on, there was once when Yun Liuli went to the bathroom because her period came. However, she didn¡¯t bring along any sanitary napkins. She was about to message her friend to help her buy some when she overheard her friend chatting andughing together with a few other girls as they entered the bathroom.

    ¡°If my mom and dad hadn¡¯t forced me to, do you think I¡¯d be willing to spend time with that Yun Liuli?¡±

    Yun Liuli could tell from the voice of her ¡°good friend¡± that she had strong disgust for her.

    Yun Liuli frowned, her heart feeling like it was twisted together.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite pitiful as well. Your parents¡¯ jobs are under her dad¡¯s control! For the sake of your parents, you¡¯re forced to get along with Yun Liuli¡­¡±

    ¡°That Yun Liuli is too detestable. Just because she¡¯s beautiful, she puts up such a front. Who is she showing that cool appearance to? She had notes that could help raise the ss¡¯s results, yet she hid them for herself. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s afraid that someone else will steal her first ce position!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If Xiao Xia hadn¡¯t shared the notes with us, our grades wouldn¡¯t have improved by so much!¡±

    Yun Liuli, who was in the stall, furrowed her brows very tightly. Her mind was filled with the line that¡­ she was forced to get along with Yun Liuli because of her parents.

    That day, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t even return back to ss. She applied for leave and went straight home.

    She continued to be in a daze for a long time. She only went back to school as usual after two days of rest.

    However, Yun Liuli no longer gave any reply to her ssmate¡¯s questions.

    From that day onward, Yun Liulipletely shut herself away in her own little world. It was as if all words or events in the outside world were irrelevant to her.

    Yun Liuli remembered that during physical education ss that day, strong winds started to blow suddenly, and after some thunder, big rain droplets started to fall, instantly drenching everyone. Even the air was filled with the smell of soil.

    Some more finicky girls screamed and hid under trees, tidying up their hair and clothes,ining about the weather.

    The physical education teacher got all the students to hide from the rain under the roof of the equipment building. Yun Liuli stood by herself in a corner, wearing an indifferent expression as she wiped her sses, which had blurred from the rainwater, with tissue paper. All the girls seemed to be intentionally keeping their distance from Yun Liuli, and this made her stand out a lot.

    The group of girls behind Yun Liuli started to discuss Yun Liuli¡¯s strange character in soft voices. Some people were jealous of Yun Liuli¡¯s beauty and added a few remarks in louder voices. Yun Liuli turned a deaf ear to them.

    The boys used their uniforms to shield against the rain, running back to the ssroom to bring umbres over. The girls shared the umbres in pairs and, eventually, in groups of three, smiling and chatting happily as they headed back to the ssroom. Yun Liuli was the only one left standing there.

    She looked at the falling raindrops in a daze, not even noticing that arge area on the bottom of her trousers was wet.

    It was raining, but the temperature continued to be very high. The steaming hot air and humidity kept striking out toward her.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s phone, which had been set on vibrate, started to vibrate in her pocket. This brought her back to her senses. Her parents were the only ones who knew her phone number, and they were also the ones who forced her to keep the phone with her. Other than urgent contacts from her parents, the phone was basically useless.

    She took out her phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.

    The rainwater sshed onto the screen, and Yun Liuli slowly wiped it off with the tissue paper she hadn¡¯t thrown away after using it to dry her hair. Only after doing that did she put her phone by her hear, not saying a word.

    The phone was ced next to Yun Liuli¡¯s fair and beautiful ear, and when that deep and alluring voice rang out from the phone, it had a hint of coldness to it. It sounded so nice that it made her heart throb¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m Gu Qingcheng. Your father told me toe and fetch you.¡±

    Loud sounds from the rain rang out next to Yun Liuli¡¯s ears, but it didn¡¯t drown away that extremely prative voice.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s father had told herst night that both her mom and he had things to attend to and thus got a good friend to help take care of her. He was called Gu Qingcheng, and he would bring her over to his ce to stay for the weekend.

 Chapter 1075 - Hard for Others Not to Notice Him

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Hard for Others Not to Notice Him</h4>

    Yun Liuli¡¯s parents had informed her teacher at school, and Yun Liuli was supposed to leave after the physical education ss.

    Her bag hung on the anti-theft mesh in the equipment storage room¡¯s window. Yun Liuli took off her spectacles and put them into her spectacle case. Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have myopia, and the reason for her wearing such a big pair of ck-rimmed sses was to cover up her face. However, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to wear sses when it was raining.

    She shielded her bag in front of her body and ran over to the school gate from the sports field.

    Gu Qingcheng, with his tall stature, was standing beside a ck car. Without any warning, he barged into Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes.

    Gu Qingcheng had a height of 1.86 meters and was standing next to an expensive car. It was hard for others not to notice him.

    He was wearing a white shirt, which was tucked into his stylish trousers that were secured with a belt. His clothing made him appear taller and made his legs look longer. His cor was neatly ironed, with the top button undone, and his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his muscr and toned arms.

    His long and slender fingers with distinct joints were shrouded by a wisp of white smoke from his cigarette. He took a puff and looked toward Yun Liuli with his deep eyes.

    Despite the smoke, Yun Liuli could still see the man¡¯s handsome and masculine facial features.

    After the smoke dissipated, Yun Liuli saw his indifferent expression under his high and arching brows. His gaze was like that of an intelligent person who had been tempered by the passing of time. Even his looks seemed to be carved with maturity andposure, filled with a dignified disposition that made one feel scared to get too close.

    Although Gu Qingcheng¡¯s vision was blurred by the rain and Yun Liuli didn¡¯t bear a resemnce to her parents, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to guess the identity of the student who had run out with her bag at this hour.

    Gu Qingcheng threw a nce at Yun Liuli, feeling that she was absurdly fair.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s hair and school uniform werepletely wet, and her fringe clung to her small face. Water droplets dripped down from her exquisite chin, and her big uniform was now closely stuck to her skinny figure. From afar, she looked so small and thin, like a newborn kitten¡ªadorable but pitiful¡­

    Yun Liuli saw Gu Qingcheng biting onto a cigarette in the rain. He opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat and took out his coat. She lowered her gaze, unsure if this man was Gu Qingcheng.

    When she looked up again, the man who was wearing a cold and indifferent expression was walking toward her. She stood in ce, feet touching. It was only when the big ck umbre covered her that she looked up at the man who had a strong disposition.

    The environment had been dim to begin with because of the rain. Now that the light was covered by the big ck umbre, it was increasingly hard for Yun Liuli to see Gu Qingcheng¡¯s expression clearly despite standing so close to him¡­

    What she saw was the man¡¯s shoulder that was in the rain in order to cover her from the rain. His white shirt stuck closely to his skin due to the rain, bringing out the muscr lines of his shoulder.

    The man passed her the coat with the hand that was holding onto the cigarette, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Liuli was protected in that small space under the umbre, and the sound of the heavy rain knocking against the umbre rang out above her head. The rain slid off the sides of the umbre like pearl curtains. Yun Liuli hugged her school bag tightly, lowering her head and not taking the coat. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly. He had heard about Yun Liuli¡¯s condition from her father, Yun Shoushan. He didn¡¯t mind this.

    ¡°Hold onto the umbre!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was extremely prative, having a strong prowess that made it hard for one to go against him. Yun Liuli almost subconsciously raised her hand and held onto the umbre.

    In the next instant, a weight sank down on her shoulders as Gu Qingcheng draped his coat over her.

    Before Yun Liuli could react, Gu Qingcheng had held onto her shoulder, taking the umbre from her and shielding her from the rain while he brought her toward the car.

    When Yun Liuli sat in the car, she was still in a daze.

    What Yun Liuli hated most was to have contact with other people, especially when it was physical contact.

    However, she only realized what had happened after Gu Qingcheng wrapped his arm around her shoulder and shielded her on the way to the car, once she took the tissue box that he had passed her¡­

    Yun Liuli looked up and saw Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side view. He was focused on his driving. She frowned and lowered her long and densely-packedshes.

    The heat in the car was on, so it wasn¡¯t very cold. However, the feeling of wet clothes sticking to her skin was unbearable.

    Yun Liuli put her bag and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s coat to the side. She drew out tissues to wipe her fringe and then undid her ponytail, using her fingers to loosen up her wet hair.

    Gu Qingcheng had no idea how to get along with a child. Yun Shoushan said that unless necessary¡­ Yun Liuli didn¡¯t like to talk much. Even when she was at home, she would be so quiet it was as if she didn¡¯t exist. She would definitely not disturb Gu Qingcheng! He said that¡­ unless Yun Liuli spoke up to make a request and said that there were things she needed, Gu Qingcheng could just leave her be and let her stay at his ce quietly for two days.

    Gu Qingcheng brought Yun Liuli back to his ce, then told her to head to the guest room to wash up and change her clothes. They¡¯d have dinner at 7:30 pm. Yun Liuli nodded, not saying anything. She hugged her bag and entered the guest room.

    Yun Liuli entered the guest room. After washing up, she opened up her bag. The bag wasn¡¯t filled with books but a soft owl doll and a diary.

    Yun Liuli was never one to take notes, and she¡¯d always finish her assignments in school. She didn¡¯t have the habit of taking her assignments back home.

    She switched on the deskmp and sat down to write in her diary.

    This was a request from Yun Liuli¡¯s doctor. It was because Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t share what was on her mind, so she needed a ce she could vent.

    The contents of the diary were very simple. The words written in elegant handwriting didn¡¯t have any feeling to them at all. They were very simple and straightforward, as if she waspleting a mission.

    [I came to stay at the ce of Dad¡¯s friend, Gu Qingcheng. I didn¡¯t attend extended sses. Dinner is at 7:30 pm. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ce is very big. Even the bathroom is bigger than my room.]

    After closing her diary, Yun Liuli took out her soft owl doll and hugged it. Her gaze was unfocused as she stared at the heavy rain outside the window, her ears filed with the sounds of the falling rain.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s parents would be reading her diary, so writing it felt like a mission to her. She knew that her parents would only be able to get peace of mind after shepleted this mission. Other than that¡­ Yun Liuli didn¡¯t know what else she could do to reduce the intense grief in her parents¡¯ eyes when they looked at her.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s gaze would always look so empty and dispirited. It didn¡¯t do justice to her beautiful eyes.

    At 7:30 pm, Yun Liuli, who had sat there in a daze, put down her soft doll and headed out of the room. After finishing her dinner, she went back to hug her soft doll. She just sat there, and it was hard to tell what she was thinking about.

    Yun Shoushan told Gu Qingcheng that Yun Liuli could be so quiet that it felt like she didn¡¯t exist. At the beginning, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t believe it. However, when he thought of Yun Liuli again, it was already lunch time the next day. It was only then that he realized that what Yun Shoushan said was true.

    He knocked on Yun Liuli¡¯s door, pushing it open. He saw the girl¡¯s long hair draping down to her waist. She just sat there quietly, hugging her soft doll.

    The bed was so clean and tidy that there were no traces of it having been used. Gu Qingcheng had no idea if Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t slept at all or if she had tidied up the ce after she got up.

 Chapter 1076 - Girls Seem Rather Fond of Eating Sweet Stuff

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Girls Seem Rather Fond of Eating Sweet Stuff</h4>

    She atest night because Gu Qingcheng told her what time dinner would be served.

    Gu Qingcheng had been busy all morning and didn¡¯t have time to care about Yun Liuli, so Yun Liuli obediently stayed in her room and didn¡¯te out for breakfast.

    ording to the rules Gu Qingcheng set at home, when he was busy with work, the housekeeper wouldn¡¯t disturb him, even at mealtime. The food would be kept heated until Gu Qingcheng went downstairs and said he wanted to take his meal, then the food would be brought to him.

    The housekeeper was already used to such an arrangement¡­

    Today, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t go downstairs all morning. The housekeeper must have thought that Yun Liuli, as a kid, wanted to sleep in a little on the weekends and thus didn¡¯t call her, wanting to let the child sleep a little more.

    Gu Qingcheng ate his breakfast early, so Yun Liuli didn¡¯t get to eat with him.

    When Gu Qingcheng went downstairs for lunch, he didn¡¯t see Yun Liuli, so he asked about her. Only then did he hear that Yun Liuli didn¡¯te down for breakfast all morning.

    The housekeeper had wanted to invite Yun Liuli downstairs, but after thinking about it, Gu Qingcheng decided to go knock on her door personally. Unexpectedly, he opened the door to find the child sitting there spaced out.

    ¡°Time for lunch!¡± Gu Qingcheng said.

    When the youngdy heard him, she obediently set down the doll and walked towards Gu Qingcheng. With a rosyplexion now, she did look better today¡­

    After lunch, the youngdy returned to her room again. Gu Qingcheng changed his clothes and was prepared to leave the house. He had already gone downstairs when his assistant reminded him of the existence of the youngdy in the house.

    Only then did Gu Qingcheng realize that the youngdy was indeed overly quiet. This was why Gu Qingchengpletely forgot about the existence of the youngdy when he worked.

    Just like Yun Shoushan said, the child wouldn¡¯t speak when she could choose not to. Since she reached his ce, she hadn¡¯t said a word. If he didn¡¯t know better¡­ Gu Qingcheng would have thought the child was mute.

    Gu Qingcheng took the suit jacket his assistant handed to him, and after fixing his cor, he said, ¡°Go up and tell thatss to tell the kitchen what she wants to eatter!¡±

    His assistant nodded and was about to head upstairs when Gu Qingcheng called for him.

    With a frown, Gu Qingcheng fixed his sleeves and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go up and tell her myself!¡±

    Since Yun Liuli¡¯s parents had handed her to him, he ought to be more attentive.

    When he got to the entrance of the living room, Gu Qingcheng was prepared to knock on the door, but he realized that the door wasn¡¯t closed. From the crack in the door, he saw that the youngdy was still sitting in the same position, hugging the doll and staring out the window, looking as quiet as a wooden doll.

    Gu Qingcheng gently knocked on the door, and only then did the youngdy turn around and look towards the door¡­

    She saw Gu Qingcheng holding the door handle with one hand with his other hand stuck into his pocket. His vision swept over the old doll in Yun Liuli¡¯s arms, and he then said ndly as he gazed at her, ¡°Tell the kitchen what you want to eatter, okay?¡±

    Yun Liuli understood that this meant that Gu Qingcheng was heading out. She nodded, appearing obedient.

    Gu Qingcheng had truly never seen a kid like Yun Liuli before. His brows knitted, and he looked like he had something to say, but he ultimately held himself back and closed the door, going downstairs¡­

    Before getting into the car, Gu Qingcheng said to the housekeeper, ¡°That child isn¡¯t fond of speaking. Remember to call her when it¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Got it, Sir. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The housekeeper had already realized that Yun Liuli had a quiet personality. If she wasn¡¯t called, she wouldn¡¯t leave her room, so he more or less knew what to do from now on.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded and then got into the car. The housekeeper helped Gu Qingcheng close the car door, then retreated to the side and watched as Gu Qingcheng left.

    ¡­

    Upstairs, Yun Liuli, who was seated before the window, heard the sound of the car engine starting. Her ck and bright eyes quivered a little as she watched the ck car move further and further away.

    She tightly held onto the little doll in her arms.

    Tomorrow was Yun Liuli¡¯s birthday. She wondered if this time around¡­ her father no longer had an excuse for avoiding her on her birthday, hence was directly handing her to someone else.

    The phone she ced on the table had only one message from her father, a message that was especially simple¡­

    ¡®Dad won¡¯t be able to rush back for your birthday tomorrow. Happy birthday!¡¯

    That was it.

    Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t feel if she was happy or not, but she knew that her father must be unhappy¡­

    That was because her birth mother had passed away on the day of her birthday.

    Later, when Yun Liuli turned four, Yun Liuli¡¯s father remarried.

    The stepmother treated Yun Liuli really well. One could even say that she had treated her like her own. All these years, the stepmother and her father didn¡¯t have another child. Especially after sensing the deficiency in Yun Liuli¡¯s personality, they said that Yun Liuli was their one and only child.

    They both loved Yun Liuli very much. Yun Liuli could sense that. But every year on her birthday¡­ Yun Liuli¡¯s father would avoid her using all sorts of excuses.

    Yun Liuli tightly held onto the little doll. It¡­ was a present from Yun Liuli¡¯s birth mother. Yun Liuli had treasured it very much all these years. Despite that¡­ it inevitably turned old.

    After dinner, Yun Liuli asked for candles and matchsticks from the housekeeper, and the housekeeper gave Yun Liuli some aromatherapy candles.

    That was the first time the housekeeper heard Yun Liuli¡¯s voice¡ªit was especially pleasant-sounding, being gentle and clear.

    Worried that Yun Liuli might y with fire and lead to a fire, the housekeeper had initially wanted to apany her. But Yun Liuli locked the housekeeper outside the door. The housekeeper gritted his teeth and got someone to guard outside the door just in case a fire really broke out. That way, they could deal with it in time.

    Inside the room, Yun Liuli stared at the time indicated on her phone. The instant the clock struck twelve, she lit up the aromatherapy candles. Sitting in the chair, she gazed at the gently flickering fire, and after a long while, she finally said, ¡°Happy birthday, Yun Liuli!¡±

    She blew out all the candles, and the entire room descended into darkness. There was now only a faint light from the streetmps illuminating the yard outside the windows, which was vaguely cast on Yun Liuli¡¯s fair and delicate little face.

    All that was left in the room was Yun Liuli¡¯s gentle breathing. It was so lonely it was terrifying. She tightly hugged the little doll to her chest, her clean and peaceful eyescking vibrancy.

    ¡­

    By the time Gu Qingcheng was done working, it was already the next day.

    When he stepped out of the elevator, he heard the driver making a call in a hushed voice. He seemed to be saying something about a cake to his younger sister.

    ¡°Why do you girls like to eat such sickeningly sweet stuff? Never mind the fact that it¡¯s sickeningly sweet, but it¡¯s so high in calories too¡­ Later, you¡¯ll have to go on a diet to lose weight. Say, what¡¯s the point of all this?¡±

    The tall and burly Russian driver made the phone call with one hand against the car. He casually turned around, then saw Gu Qingcheng, who had just stepped out of the elevator.

    The driver hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up,¡± then proceeded to hang up. He jogged over to help Gu Qingcheng pull open the car door. ¡°Mr. Gu¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded, then got into the car. He asked with a frown, ¡°What do girls like?¡±

    The driver paused in surprise. Initially, he didn¡¯t get what Gu Qingcheng meant, but then he recalled the phone conversation he just had, so he replied in embarrassment, ¡°My younger sister said she wants to eat matcha cake. Girls seem rather fond of eating sweet stuff.¡±

 Chapter 1077 - Crying Like an Abandoned Child

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Crying Like an Abandoned Child</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng said nothing, merely nodding before getting into the car.

    Gu Qingcheng was currently living in the thirdrgest city in Russia, which was called Yekaterinburg.

    Yekaterinburg served as the center of the Ural Federal District, the administrative center of Sverdlovsk Ost.

    As a disguise, Gu Qingcheng set up a machinery transportationpany in Yekaterinburg, and the underground level of thepany¡¯s factory served as their base.

    After Gu Qingcheng took over the entire organization from Fu Huai¡¯an, he shifted the organization from the US to Yekaterinburg, Russia.

    Gu Qingcheng did this very discreetly. From how outsiders saw it, Gu Qingcheng was merely the boss of a foreignpany. Even the driver who had worked under Gu Qingcheng for many years didn¡¯t notice it was otherwise.

    As the car entered the main street and stopped at a red light, Gu Qingcheng turned around and saw a cake shop by the side of the street¡­

    Did all girls like sweets?

    Gu Qingcheng thought of Yun Liuli¡¯s fair, pretty, and exquisite petite face, then said to the driver in eloquent Russian, ¡°Stop by a cake shop when we pass by one. Get a cake for me and one for your younger sister.¡±

    The driver was a little astonished, but he didn¡¯t ask further questions, merely nodding.

    The driver was very familiar with the route. After parking the car at the next juncture, he quickly jogged into a cake shop.

    Within several minutes, the driver came out with a one-pound cake and a small slice of cake and ced them in the trunk.

    Perhaps because his boss was going home now, the driver guessed that his boss wouldn¡¯t be eating alone, so he bought a one-pound cake. Since his younger sister would be the only one eating, a small slice would suffice for her.

    Gu Qingcheng had never interacted with girls, for he always felt that youngdies tended to be too noisy.

    ording to logic, Yun Liuli was very quiet, so quiet that one easily ignored her, and that was a good thing. But when Gu Qingcheng thought of the deste back view of that child sitting before the window hugging the doll to her chest, he felt upset.

    Frowning, Gu Qingcheng loosened his cor, then tugged at his tie and casually set it aside. He couldn¡¯t help wondering how Yun Shoushan had raised his daughter, to have raised her up to be so¡­ wooden!

    Other than the word wooden, Gu Qingcheng really had no idea what adjectives to use to describe Yun Liuli.

    Between the ages of 15 and 17 ought to be the most vibrant and worry-free years of one¡¯s life. In the past, Gu Qingcheng was an orphan who had no kin, so that period wasn¡¯t too wonderful for him. But Yun Liuli had her father and a kind stepmother, so how did she end up like this?

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t understand, but it wasn¡¯t his ce to interfere in the family matters of Yun Shoushan either.

    The car entered the gate, and the housekeeper helped Gu Qingcheng open the car door. ¡°Sir!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng removed his suit jacket and hung it on his arm, then said to the housekeeper, ¡°Take this cake to that child¡­¡±

    If all girls liked it, then that youngdy should like it too!

    Gu Qingcheng raised his head and nced at the window of Yun Liuli¡¯s room, then walked into the house.

    As the housekeeper took the cake from the driver¡¯s hands, he was a little surprised. Take this one-pound cake to Miss Yun?

    The housekeeper wanted to turn around and ask Gu Qingcheng, but Gu Qingcheng had already gone upstairs.

    Should he take the entire cake, including the box, to Miss Yun directly? Or should he cut it into slices before taking it to her?

    After some thought, the housekeeper got a cake knife and a tray and went upstairs to knock on Yun Liuli¡¯s door.

    Just now, Yun Liuli had already seen the car enter. It was the same car Gu Qingcheng went away in yesterday.

    Hearing someone knock on the door, she thought it was Gu Qingcheng. She got up and opened the door. Seeing the housekeeper standing outside with a smile, holding a pretty box in his hands, she was a little surprised.

    ¡°Miss Yun, Sir asked me to bring this to you when he came back. Would you like it cut for you, or would you like to do it yourself?¡± the housekeeper asked.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s pupils quivered gently. Ever since she could remember, she had never had something like a cake on her birthday.

    Actually, Yun Liuli did look forward¡­ to having someone celebrate her birthday with her, to having someone stick candles in the cake, then say happy birthday to her and urge her to make a birthday wish.

    She reached out to take the cake and said nothing, her bright and ck eyes gazing at the housekeeper but not saying anything.

    The housekeeper handed her the tray and cake knife, then asked, ¡°Does Miss Yun want red tea or green tea?¡±

    Cakes were sweet, so tea wouldpliment it perfectly.

    Yun Liuli shook her head. The housekeeper understood what she meant, so he nodded. ¡°Then, Miss Yun can just instruct me if you need anything!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    A thinyer of sweat had formed over her palms as she held the cake by its butterfly ribbon. She closed the door, then carefully ced the cake on the table and opened it.

    The aroma of cream and matcha entered her senses, whetting her appetite.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes turned warm, and her mind was filled with the image of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s well-defined and cold and tough features.

    Did he buy the cake for her knowing it was her birthday today?

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart pounded wildly, a sour sensation welling up in her heart.

    This was the first birthday cake she had ever received. Yun Liuli lowered her head and wiped the tears that had welled up in her eyes with the back of her hand. Her nostrils red, and her tears slipped down like a string of broken pearls. Even as she used her arms to cover her eyes, it did nothing to stop the tears from flowing down. She pursed her lips tightly but couldn¡¯t help but make sobbing sounds.

    In all the years of her existence, it was the first time Yun Liuli was overwhelmed by such strong emotions. It was the first time¡­ she sobbed out loud.

    With no idea whether she was feeling upset or experiencing some other emotions, Yun Liuli squatted down with her palms on the desk, crying like an abandoned child.

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng hadn¡¯t returned home for a night, and it was only after a hot shower that he managed to wash away his fatigue.

    After changing into his casual home clothes anding out, before he could even dry his hair, he answered several calls. He had just hung up when his phone rang again, but before he could answer the call, he heard someone knocking on the door.

    Thinking it was the housekeeper, Gu Qingcheng said, ¡°Enter¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng then casually put the call through and turned around. ¡°Speak¡­¡±

    He bent over to pick up his cigarettes, then shook one out of the box to bite at the corner of his lips. He then reached for his lighter to light the cigarette.

    Hearing the door handle slowly twist open, Gu Qingcheng straightened his body and turned around to look towards the door, but he didn¡¯t see anyone enter.

    His brows knitted, and he said dismissively to the person on the line, ¡°Mm, got it.¡±

    The door slowly opened. Gu Qingcheng saw the youngdy shielding the cake with one hand while cautiously pushing the door open with the other, her actions clumsy and awkward.

    The youngdy pushed the door open and looked towards Gu Qingcheng. Seeing Gu Qingcheng on the phone, she nervously stood at the door, her hands tightly gripping the edges of the cake tray, looking like she was going to wait until Gu Qingcheng finished his phone call.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy with some matters here. I¡¯ll return your callter!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s vision swept over the cake Yun Liuli was holding. He asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Yun Liuli gripped the cake tray even harder now. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Thank you for the cake.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded, waiting for the youngdy to finish her words.

    She sniffled, then raised her head and said to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°This cake is¡­ the first cake that I¡¯ve ever received on my birthday. Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 1078 - I Hope You Like It!

    <h4>Chapter 1078: I Hope You Like It!</h4>

    Yun Shoushan had never spoken to Gu Qingcheng about this child¡¯s birthday, and Gu Qingcheng had never instructed the housekeeper to make arrangements beforehand.

    He had unintentionally celebrated her birthday?

    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Gu Qingcheng said.

    Yun Liuli nodded, standing outside and tightly holding the cake. She summoned the courage and asked, ¡°You¡­ do you want to eat with me?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng actually wasn¡¯t that fond of sweets.

    But seeing the look of anticipation in the girl¡¯s bright eyes, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t wish to reject the child on her birthday, so he put out the barely-smoked cigarette in his hand and nodded. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Yun Liuli came in with the cake, then knelt before the sofa and ced the cake on the coffee table.

    Gu Qingcheng opened the window to let the cigarette smell disperse, then went back to sit down.

    His legs were very long, so sitting there¡­ his long legs upied the space between the sofa and the coffee table.

    Yun Liuli could tell that Gu Qingcheng was very busy. She had already made a wish and blew out the candlesst night, so she quickly ced the tray properly and cut a slice of cake to hand to Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Hearing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice, a smile appeared on Yun Liuli¡¯s face, which was a rare sight. She cut herself a slice too, then got up and sat on the single-seater sofa, taking small bites of it.

    The bedroom door wasn¡¯t closed, being left open just like that. Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli sat there eating the cake and had nothing to say to each other.

    Firstly, Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng weren¡¯t particrly chatty people.

    Secondly, they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, so there wasn¡¯t much to talk about.

    Thirdly, there was a big difference in their ages. Yun Liuli¡¯s father was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s friend, so Gu Qingcheng subconsciously regarded Yun Liuli as a junior, as a child.

    The youngdy had gotten cream on her nose and was still unaware. Gu Qingcheng drew a tissue and wiped his mouth, then ced the cake tray on his knees and asked, ¡°What present do you want?¡±

    Yun Liuli bit her cake fork and raised her head to gaze at Gu Qingcheng, her bright eyes so clean it made one¡¯s heart break. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the cake the birthday present?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want? I can satisfy you!¡± Gu Qingcheng ced his slice of cake on the coffee table, then slowly wiped off the cream that had gotten onto his hand.

    Yun Liuli shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied to have received a cake!¡±

    The youngdy obediently sat there and ate her cake. After finishing one slice, she picked up another slice, seeming as if she was nning to finish the entire cake before leaving.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up, then locked his phone screen and set it down beside him. He picked up his slice of cake again and ate with the youngdy.

    It was a one-pound cake. Gu Qingcheng ate one slice, whilst the youngdy ate three. After finishing the cake, the youngdy cleared away the tray and cutlery before getting up to thank Gu Qingcheng once again and leaving.

    After eating such a big slice of cake, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t feel it was sickening. He asked the servants to brew him a cup of Pu¡¯er tea and to send the youngdy a cup of red tea. He then started to work.

    After finishing her cake, Yun Liuli returned to her room and opened her diary. She held the doll with one hand and held a pen with the other as she wrote in her diary, feeling very happy.

    Only the words ¡°very happy¡± could describe Yun Liuli¡¯s feelings.

    She recalled the scene when she met Gu Qingcheng for the first time. It was raining heavily, and he was standing under the ck umbre. Separated by a thinyer of white smoke, his strong and sharp facial features looked very masculine, and his deep and unfathomable eyes were filled with the fatal attraction of a male!

    He walked towards her, a noble and cold aura making him seem high-and-mighty. Yet, today, he was so attentive and easy-going.

    Yun Liuli hugged her doll to her chest, her petite face pressed against her diary as her eyes started turning red again.

    She held the doll even tighter now. Her nostrils red slightly, and she was no longer able to hold back her tears. She hurriedly used the little doll to cover her eyes, then sniffled hard to adjust her own breathing.

    To have received a birthday cake on her birthday¡­ ought to be a blissful thing, so she mustn¡¯t cry.

    At dinnertime, the housekeeper came up to call Yun Liuli.

    Actually, Yun Liuli was still very full from the cake, but when she thought of how Gu Qingcheng was waiting downstairs to have dinner with her, Yun Liuli bit her lip and ced the doll on the table, then washed her face and went downstairs.

    In the dining room, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant had just arrived at the Gu residence and was bending over to hand a document to Gu Qingcheng. He seemed very anxious to get Gu Qingcheng to sign the document, whispering at a fast rate in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ear.

    Yun Liuli entered the dining room very quietly, and even when she sat down, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t notice her.

    ¡°Miss Yun¡­¡± the housekeeper greeted Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli turned her head and saw the housekeeper smiling at her. He then ced a small bowl of longevity noodles that a servant was holding up before Yun Liuli. ¡°Happy Birthday, Miss Yun!¡±

    Yun Liuli paused in surprise. She looked towards Gu Qingcheng, and their gazes met¡­

    Her heart rate started to escte rapidly. Yun Liuli thought she must have fallen sick¡ªit was like her heart had a mind of its own¡­ wanting to leap out of her chest and fly towards Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng had already signed the document and handed it to his assistant. He closed the lid to the pen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t break the longevity noodles.¡±

    Longevity noodles were a custom unique to their mother country. It was said that eating longevity noodles on one¡¯s birthday symbolized a long life.

    The kitchen prepared the noodles very well, doing so ording to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s instructions. It was a small bowl¡­ with plenty of soup and just one strand of noodle. A child only needed to slurp once, and the bowl would be finished!

    It was mainly because Yun Liuli ate too much cake earlier and still had to eat dinner now. If there was too much of the longevity noodles, one bowl and she would be stuffed.

    Hearing this from Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli nodded and used her chopsticks to pick up the noodle. She slurped it into her mouth in one swoop. It was very smooth and tasty. Yun Liuli finished the bowl, including the soup, then lowered her bowl and said to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°Eat your dinner!¡± Gu Qingcheng said.

    Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t one who spoke a lot, and Yun Liuli talked even less. After the duo finished their meal in silence, Yun Liuli was served a dessert made with hawthorn.

    The housekeeper was worried that Yun Liuli had eaten too much cake earlier and wouldn¡¯t be able to digest her dinner, so he instructed the kitchen to make this. But Yun Liuli clearly thought that it was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s instructions, causing her little heart to start pounding all over again.

    After dessert, Yun Liuli saw that Gu Qingcheng still had work to do, so she got up and obediently went upstairs. When she walked to the foot of the staircase, the housekeeper called her.

    Yun Liuli turned around and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper handed Yun Liuli a small present with both hands. ¡°Miss Yun, happy birthday. Sir prepared this present for you. I hope you like it!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart started racing again. She felt that something had gone wrong with her heart today, as even her ears were scalding hot.

    A thinyer of sweat formed on her palms as she received the present. Yun Liuli didn¡¯t open it on the spot, merely thanking the housekeeper sincerely before running upstairs. She went back to her room and closed the door, with her heart still thumping wildly against her chest.

 Chapter 1079 - The Only Thing Left in Yun Liuliâ€™s Worldâ€¦ Was Gu Qingcheng

    <h4>Chapter 1079: The Only Thing Left in Yun Liuli¡¯s World¡­ Was Gu Qingcheng</h4>

    Holding the small and exquisite gift box in her palms, she pulled out a chair to sit down, then carefully opened it¡­

    Inside was an exquisite ne with a teddy bear pendant, very pretty.

    Yun Liuli took out the ne and admired it for a long time, then bounced into the bathroom and wore it around her neck. She looked at her reflection in the mirror, clearly in an excellent mood.

    Later, Yun Liuli kept wearing the ne.

    However, after that weekend at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ce, when Yun Liuli returned to her own home, she didn¡¯t get to see Gu Qingcheng again for quite a while.

    It was only when Yun Liuli¡¯s parents passed away that she saw him again. After they passed, Yun Liuli went home as per normal. Facing an empty home, she cooked herself some instant noodles. But, before she got to eat them, she heard the doorbell ring.

    When she opened the door, she saw a chilly-looking Gu Qingcheng. Yun Liuli¡¯s lips slightly parted, and she felt her heart pound again.

    Gu Qingcheng entered and saw the instant noodles. He removed his gloves and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°Go pack up, you¡¯re staying at my ce from now on.¡±

    Without asking for the reason, Yun Liuli obediently nodded, then went back to her room to pack up.

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t bring himself to talk about the death of Yun Liuli¡¯s parents, but he had to say it¡­

    He didn¡¯t change into slippers, simply walking across the clean floor to Yun Liuli¡¯s bedroom door in his well-polished leather shoes. Seeing the youngdy who was dressed in denim overalls squatting on the floor and cing things into her suitcase, he said, ¡°Your parents¡­ have passed away.¡±

    Beforeing to see Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng had thought of thousands of ways to raise this cruel matter with the child.

    In fact, he was even prepared for Yun Liuli to ask him why when he told her to stay at his ce from now on.

    But the youngdy had said nothing. It was as if she was used to being ced in other people¡¯s homes¡­

    Yun Liuli¡¯s back view froze, and she heard Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep voice from behind. ¡°They did it to save me, I¡¯m very sorry! From today onwards¡­ you¡¯re my daughter. I¡¯ll take good care of you!¡±

    Hearing the news that her parents had died, Yun Liuli had no idea if it was because her heart had been hardened, but she forced herself not to cry and simply nodded before continuing to pack things into her luggage. Though, she felt something gnawing at her heart.

    Although she hadn¡¯t spoken all that much to her father and stepmother all these years, she still felt a sense of kinship towards them.

    Especially her father, whom she was rted to by blood¡­

    She was just a child who was inept at expressing her own emotions. Even as her palms started hurting from gripping them too hard as she stuffed clothes into her luggage, she forced herself to hold it back and not make a sound.

    After packing all her stuff, she lowered her head and pulled her luggage into a vertical position. Gu Qingcheng said he¡¯d be waiting for her at the door, and only then did Yun Liuli squat beside her luggage and sob in a restrained manner, holding her knees to her chest.

    Only Yun Liuli knew how sorrowful that felt.

    Gu Qingcheng had finished smoking a pack of cigarettes at the entrance of Yun Liuli¡¯s house by the time she came out. The sight of the frail and thindy dragging her luggage gave off an indescribable sad and lonely vibe.

    From then on, the only thing left in Yun Liuli¡¯s world¡­ was Gu Qingcheng.

    Her phone vibrated again. Yun Liuli retracted her gaze from the window, and her vision fell upon the screen of her phone. It was Zhong Qingfei again.

    Zhong Qingfei had already called three times.

    She put the call through and ced the phone by her ears, speaking as she held back the ufortable sensation in her throat. ¡°Zhong Qingfei, I appreciate your kind intentions, but I¡¯m really not nning on going back to the hostel today¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s voice sounded as soft and gentle as ever.

    ¡°I know. I saw the weather forecast for tomorrow, and it will be raining, so I¡¯m thinking of picking you up. What time are you nning toe to school?¡± Zhong Qingfei asked very gently.

    Yun Liuli sniffled and lowered her long eyshes. ¡°Zhong Qingfei¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me. We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we? Don¡¯t feel pressured¡­¡± Zhong Qingfei said, feigning casualness.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I can¡¯t feign ignorance and continue to be friends with you while clearly knowing you have feelings for me. I feel pressured, immensely pressured.¡±

    Yun Liuli lived in a ck-and-white world.

    She wasn¡¯t the sort who, clearly knowing that he liked her, would carry on being friends with him while taking it for granted as he did things for her that a boyfriend would do for her.

    She couldn¡¯t force herself to like him if she truly didn¡¯t like him, but she didn¡¯t want to give him hope either! This was why Yun Liuli felt guilty while making use of Zhong Qingfei, then apologized to him over the pher. However, she was still unwilling to ept Zhong Qingfei¡¯s offers to pick her up with the identity of a friend, so she chose not to go back to her hostel and stayed there for the night instead.

    It was one thing to make use of someone to deceive Gu Qingcheng, but she couldn¡¯t in good conscience ept his kind intentions while taking it for granted.

    There was silence on the other end of the line¡­

    Yun Liuli rejected him thoroughly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhong Qingfei. I¡¯m very sorry, but I really can¡¯t be friends with you!¡±

    After a long time, Zhong Qingfei said, ¡°Okay¡­ I got it. I¡¯m sorry to have made you feel troubled.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t make me feel troubled. You¡¯re great, it¡¯s my problem. I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, while listening to the pitter-pattering of the rain outside, Yun Liuli squirmed into her nkets again.

    It was clearly summer, and the air-conditioning was at 73 degrees Fahrenheit, but Yun Liuli felt very cold. She wrapped herself up firmly and closed her eyes, forcing herself to fall back asleep.

    Although her stomach was feeling empty and hurting, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have an appetite at all, only wishing to sleep.

    When she woke up again, it would be a brand new day. She told herself that everything would get better.

    At 3 am, Yun Liuli started feeling thirsty and felt dryness in her mouth. From her many years of experience in taking care of herself, Yun Liuli knew that she was running a fever.

    Hearing the sound of the rain outside, Yun Liuli flipped around and shivered. She got up with much difficulty and turned off the air-conditioning. Although she didn¡¯t take her temperature with a thermometer, Yun Liuli was sure that her body temperature was rather high. On top of that, she was feeling cold, so it meant her temperature would go up some more.

    After leaving her room, Yun Liuli wrapped herself firmly with her clothes and walked to the fridge to retrieve a bottle of cold water. She twisted open the bottle and took two sips.

    As the cold liquid glided down her throat, Yun Liuli felt increasingly cold.

    She walked to the sofa and sat down, thenid down. It was as if all strength had been drawn from her body. She clearly knew that she ought to be lying down in bed to rest, but she didn¡¯t have the energy to move even a step. Her body felt sore and soft like strands of noodles.

    She didn¡¯t get drenched in the rain yesterday, so how did she catch a fever?

    Hugging the cold bottle of water to her chest only made her feel colder. She wanted to ce the bottle on the coffee table, so she struggled to prop up her body. But before she could ce the water bottle on the table, she fell off the sofa, and her head bumped against something, making her wince in pain.

    Gu Qingcheng, who was still working, heard the sound in the living room, so he put out his cigarette. When he walked out of his bedroom, he saw Yun Liuli holding a hand to her head and struggling to crawl onto the sofa.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze grew dark. ¡°You drank alcohol?¡±

    Yun Liuli turned around upon hearing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice. Their gazes met, both parties frozen in ce.

    Was she hallucinating?

 Chapter 1080 - What Time Are You Coming Back?

    <h4>Chapter 1080: What Time Are You Coming Back?</h4>

    Yun Liuli lookedpletely dazed as she watched Gu Qingcheng walk towards her. Closer¡­ and closer.

    No smell of alcohol. Gu Qingcheng frowned even harder. He reached out to grab Yun Liuli¡¯s arm and helped her onto the sofa.

    ¡°Gu¡­ Qingcheng?¡± Yun Liuli thought she was muddled from the fever. Her heart thumped wildly.

    Why did Gu Qingcheng appear there?

    Gu Qingcheng had never stayed there overnight. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant had told her¡­ that Gu Qingcheng had given this ce to her and would likely nevere again. He told her to stay there with peace of mind.

    Seeing Yun Liuli¡¯s abnormally flushed face, Gu Qingcheng subconsciously ced his hand over her forehead.

    So hot!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s body temperature hadn¡¯t reached the peak yet, evident by the fact that she was still feeling cold. The warmth from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s body made her want to get near him.

    ¡°You¡¯re running a fever!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng spoke with certainty, frowning deeply.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t utter a sound. Even now, Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t sure whether she was dreaming or whether the person before her was real¡­

    She started tearing up for no reason, and tears began to fall down her cheeks.

    Seeing the doe-eyed Yun Liuli cry as she stared at him, all sorts of emotions welled up in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart.

    Before he could speak, Yun Liuli ced her fair and delicate hands on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s cheeks and murmured softly, ¡°To actually be seeing you, my head is probably muddled because of the fever¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat vibrated, his thin lips tightly pursed.

    ¡°So good¡­¡± Yun Liuli murmured softly. She straightened her body and gazed at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lips, wanting to get close. But because she was too weak to support her own body, her foreheadnded on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lips.

    After a long time, Yun Liuli edged closer to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest and closed her eyes. ¡°This is his scent¡­ smells so pleasant¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s body stiffened as he allowed Yun Liuli to hug him. It was only when he heard the youngdy¡¯s even breathing that he sighed, lifted her up, and walked towards the elevator.

    After scanning his fingerprint, Gu Qingcheng pressed the button to the underground parking lot.

    Gu Qingcheng always had a car parked there, but he never really drove it.

    Very quickly, Yun Liuli was sent to the hospital.

    Bai Jinyu was on leave today. After receiving Gu Qingcheng¡¯s call, Bai Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate to call his little girlfriend, Xu Wanwan. She was on duty at the hospital, so he had her visit Yun Liuli in the ER.

    Xu Wanwan had seen Yun Liuli before. Because of Yun Liuli¡¯s beauty, Xu Wanwan even got jealous then.

    Later, after learning that Yun Liuli was the adopted daughter of Bai Jinyu¡¯s good friend Gu Qingcheng, Xu Wanwan stopped making a fuss of it and subconsciously regarded Yun Liuli as a junior, as a child, as well.

    When they got to the hospital, Yun Liuli¡¯s fever had already reached 103.6 degrees Fahrenheit. Yun Liuli was ced on intravenous fluids.

    When Xu Wanwan saw Gu Qingcheng in his casual home clothes, she said to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and take a rest? I¡¯ll look over Xiao Liuli here. I¡¯m on duty anyway!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng thanked Xu Wanwan, then stayed in the ward to watch over Yun Liuli. Seeing Yun Liuli¡¯s smooth forehead under the light, he recalled how she had leaned her forehead against his lips. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart throbbed slightly, his brows knitted even more tightly now.

    Yun Liuli was young and pretty. She had all the capital one needed to like someone. Gu Qingcheng liked her too¡­

    But, even ignoring Gu Qingcheng¡¯s identity and factors like danger, he would have any woman by his side, but that woman couldn¡¯t be Yun Liuli.

    Gu Qingcheng had promised Yun Liuli¡¯s father that he would take care of her, that he would treat her like his own daughter!

    He couldn¡¯t make the daughter of the friend who sacrificed his life to save him into his woman. How would his friend be able to rest in peace up there?

    Gu Qingcheng crossed his legs as he sat in the chair beside the bed. Only when he was feeling for his cigarettes did he realize he was wearing casual home clothes.

    He frowned. He took a deep look at Yun Liuli, who was lying on the bed, before leaving the room to call his assistant and have his clothes brought to him.

    Standing before the window by the elevators, Gu Qingcheng gazed at the skies that were gradually growing brighter. He hesitated for a long while, wondering whether he should stay or leave, before finally sighing and choosing to return to the ward.

    ¡­

    When Yun Liuli opened her eyes, she saw Gu Qingcheng sitting in the chair, smartly dressed in a suit. He was flipping through some work documents.

    Initially sleepy, she now widened her eyes, as if afraid that one blink and the person before her would disappear.

    Their eyes met, and Yun Liuli held her breath, afraid that she might get lost in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep eyes.

    Gu Qingcheng remained sitting with his legs crossed. He closed up the documents, then rapped his fingers inconsistently against them.

    ¡°Is this how your boyfriend takes care of you? He doesn¡¯t know that you were running a fever and hasn¡¯t even called you once!¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s tone was the same as usual¡ªindifferent and cold.

    Yun Liuli said nothing and merely stared at Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t pass the test as a boyfriend, stop seeing him from now on!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like there was room for negotiation. He sounded aggressive, nearly seeming like he was giving orders.

    Seeing Yun Liuli nod obediently, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze became gentler and warmer. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy you porridge. Drink someter. I¡¯ll send you back to the condo. I¡¯ve applied for leave with your school, so just rest well at home today.¡±

    She didn¡¯t forget about how she had overstepped the boundariesst night while thinking she was dreaming. Heart racing, she asked Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Last night, you were at the condo too¡­¡±

    ¡°If not, who was the one who sent you to the hospital?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡­¡±

    Seeing Yun Liuli hum and haw, Gu Qingcheng said, ¡°You fainted on the sofa!¡±

    Then, was that just a dreamst night?

    Yun Liuli had some suspicions, but she couldn¡¯t detect any unnatural expression on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s face. She bit her lip.

    After finishing her porridge, Gu Qingcheng sent Yun Liuli back to the condo. He then wanted to leave.

    Yun Liuli very quickly asked, ¡°What time are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Gu Qingcheng put on his suit jacket and was arranging his sleeves.

    Yun Liuli shook her head. Recalling what happened on the night of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s birthday, she had already made up her mind to keep a distance from him, to live the way he wanted her to.

    She said, ¡°I want to go back to school in the afternoon. Although you applied for leave for me today, there are still lessons tomorrow morning¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re sick, just stay home and rest!¡± Gu Qingcheng said, then wanted to leave.

    Staring at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s back view as he walked to the elevator, she asked softly, ¡°Then¡­ are youing back?¡±

    ¡°I have a flight to catch this afternoon¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded, even though Gu Qingcheng might not be able to see it.

    Hearing the sound of the elevator arrive at their floor, she slightly clenched her hands by her sides. ¡°What do I do here when I¡¯m all alone¡­¡±

 Chapter 1081 - It Was Love!

    <h4>Chapter 1081: It Was Love!</h4>

    Yun Liuli spoke very softly, as if she was talking to herself.

    She could rest anywhere! Why did it have to be there¡­

    This ce clearly had Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scent, but there were no traces of him anywhere. This was what tormented Yun Liuli the most.

    The elevator door opened, and Gu Qingcheng walked in. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the dejected look on Yun Liuli¡¯s pale face. After scanning his fingerprint, without raising his head, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back next Wednesday¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli raised her head in astonishment, causing her to meet Gu Qingcheng¡¯s slightly gentle gaze.

    ¡°Take your medication on time, and don¡¯t fall sick again!¡± Gu Qingcheng reminded her.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s mouth seemed to curve into a smile. She nodded and sniffled. ¡°Okay¡­ I will!¡±

    Her voice was somewhat nasally.

    The elevator door slowly closed. Through the elevator mirror, Gu Qingcheng could see that the corners of his mouth had turned up, making his cold and solemn features appear a little warmer.

    Gu Qingcheng hadn¡¯t thought about what taking good care of Yun Shoushan¡¯s daughter meant¡­

    But what he did yesterday definitely wasn¡¯t taking good care of her.

    How could he treat Yun Liuli as his own daughter, especially after knowing how she felt?

    Gu Qingcheng tried avoiding Yun Liuli and allowing her to live a pampered life¡­ but this only made her look like a mess.

    At Yun Liuli¡¯s age, a biological father or an adoptive father would probably stay by his daughter¡¯s side and guide her when she was lost.

    Yun Liuli would probably take it better if he waited until she had at least found a better boyfriend to disappear from her life.

    ¡­

    Yun Liuli¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile upon hearing that Gu Qingcheng woulde back next Wednesday. The dark cloud that had been hanging over her head for so long seemed to clear.

    Yun Liuli went back to the bedroom and threw herself onto the soft,rge bed. She hugged the nkets tightly as she rejoiced. ¡°I knew it. He does like me! What a coward¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s sky had been overcast and rainy ever since Gu Qingcheng¡¯s birthday.

    Even so, her sky cleared up in the blink of an eye because of what Gu Qingcheng said.

    The next morning, Yun Liuli went back to school full of energy. No one could tell that she was sick the day before.

    Yun Liuli went back to the hostel to get her books for ss. The moment she stepped into her room, she heard her roommates Du Yingzi and Ye Yingying talking about confessions.

    Ye Yingying was hesitant. She bit her nails and looked towards Du Yingzi. ¡°But¡­ but I¡¯m worried that if I confess, we won¡¯t even get to be friends anymore!¡±

    Du Yingzi rolled her eyes at Ye Yingying. ¡°Will you stop joking? Do youck friends? You don¡¯t! We¡¯re all your friends!¡±

    As Du Yingzi said this, she noticed Yun Liuli pushing the door open and entering the dormitory, so she nodded towards her. ¡°Liuli, me¡­ which one of us isn¡¯t your friend? You have enough friends already. Losing him as a friend won¡¯t make a difference! What youck is him as a boyfriend¡­ Come on! Go confess!¡±

    Yun Liuli greeted them and walked over to her bunk. She grabbed the books she needed for the day¡¯s sses and left, having no intention of joining the conversation.

    The good thing was that Du Yingzi and Ye Yingying were already used to Yun Liuli¡¯s personality. They were more epting of her behavior and didn¡¯t make a fuss about it as a result.

    Du Yingzi¡¯s words were all Yun Liuli could think about as she walked on the road¡­

    <i>You have enough friends already. Losing him as a friend won¡¯t make a difference! What youck is him as a boyfriend¡­</i>

    Yun Liuli hugged her books tightly. Gu Qingcheng was her only family, yet she confessed to him. Although she once thought she had lost Gu Qingcheng, and although the oue wasn¡¯t as she had hoped¡­

    She didn¡¯t regret it, and she was eager to try again.

    Because loving someone was love!

    Since there was no way not to love him, she could only bravely pursue him.

    Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t really smiled since she enrolled at the university, but she couldn¡¯t hide her grin while walking to the ssroom.

    At Yun Liuli¡¯s university, each room in the hostel was upied by four students. Apart from Du Yingzi and Ye Yingying, Yun Liuli¡¯s other roommate was her ssmate, Guan Nina.

    Guan Nina sat beside Zhong Qingfei as she didn¡¯t know if Yun Liuli would attend ss that morning. She seemed to be asking Zhong Qingfei about apanying Yun Liuli to the one-month-old celebration the day before¡­

    When she saw Yun Liuli walk into the ssroom, Guan Nina immediately stood up and waved at her. ¡°Liuli!¡±

    Many people had heard of Yun Liuli, and many people hade to sit in for their ss¡­ so that they could admire her overwhelming beauty up close.

    Last month, the student body uploaded the campus belles¡¯ photos from thest six years and voted for the prettiest campus belle out of boredom. The number of votes Yun Liuli received definitely caused the other campus belles to suffer a crushing defeat.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s beauty was breathtaking, and no one could pick out any ws. Her eyes especially fit her name¡­ they were like the most brilliant crystals.

    Zhong Qingfei also looked in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction and slightly tightened his hold on his book.

    Yun Liuli nodded towards Guan Nina and chose a seat near the back of the ssroom. She saw the slightly surprised look on Guan Nina¡¯s face after she sat down. Guan Nina nervously whispered to Yun Liuli, ¡°Liuli¡­¡±

    Even the guys who¡¯de to admire Yun Liuli¡¯s overwhelming beauty were now whispering to one another and discussing why Yun Liuli was sitting beside Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen was the weirdo at their university. He always wore a ck hoodie and jeans, and he never seemed to change out of them. It was rumored that Zhou Yuchen¡¯s family was so poor that they could only afford that set of clothes, and as a result, Zhou Yuchen never changed out of them or washed them. Most people were unwilling to sit beside him. It was as if the sour stenching from him filled their nostrils the moment they heard his name.

    His hair covered his eyes, only revealing his sharp jawline and extremely fair skin.

    Even the mentors and professors tried to talk to Zhou Yuchen one by one to no avail. He also paid no attention to his schoolmates¡¯ mockery. He continued to wear the same clothes and never cut his hair, allowing it to continue covering his eyes. He gave off a gloomy aura.

    No matter where Zhou Yuchen sat, the seats around him would definitely be empty.

    Zhou Yuchen had no friends in his major, and he was frequently bullied as a result.

    He never fought back, and the violence escted as a result. Now, he had be the target of the whole student body. No one dared to be closer to him for fear of being implicated.

    Sensing that someone had sat down beside him, Zhou Yuchen held his pen in a death grip and gripped his book tightly with his other hand. He was so nervous that his whole body stiffened, and his injured right hand was visibly shaking.

    ¡°Liuli! Come over here!¡± Guan Nina whispered and gestured to Yun Liuli.

    Zhong Qingfei also turned and frowned as he looked at Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen.

 Chapter 1082 - B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 1082: B*tch</h4>

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t like being the center of attention. Flustered and not knowing where to hide, he hung his head even lower. Unlike other guys, who would be excited if the campus belle suddenly sat beside them, he was on tenterhooks.

    Yun Liuli looked at Guan Nina in bewilderment. She also had a look of confusion on her face when she noticed that nearly half of the people in the ssroom were looking in her direction.

    Upon hearing the sound of fingernails rubbing against paper, Yun Liuli turned to look at Zhou Yuchen, whose head was hung very low.

    Yun Liuli never really cared too much about what happened in school, but Du Yingzi loved to gossip. Every day, she¡¯d talk about thetest happenings in school without fail, and she sometimes even got Yun Liuli to guess the subject of the gossip.

    Yun Liuli had also heard Du Yingzi talk about Zhou Yuchen before. When Yun Liuli sat near him, she didn¡¯t smell any stenching from him. Instead, there was the fragrance of detergent.

    Back then, Yun Liuli had experienced personal attacks and had rumors spread about her as well. She didn¡¯t take them to heart.

    Seeing that the professor had already entered the ssroom, Yun Liuli remained in her seat and flipped open her book. She didn¡¯t move just because she had seen who the person sitting beside her was.

    To Yun Liuli, it didn¡¯t matter where she sat.

    Guan Nina frowned and took a long look at Yun Liuli. She then turned and said something to Zhong Qingfei before the both of them turned back.

    The rest of the students were all seated two or three seats away from Zhou Yuchen, causing the seats around him to be empty. As a result, Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen looked especially conspicuous.

    The professor was somewhat surprised to see Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen sitting together, but he proceeded with the lesson without probing further.

    However, news of Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen sitting together in ss blew up on the university forum. Someone secretly took a photo of the two of them and uploaded it, causing Zhou Yuchen to be viciously attacked from all sides.

    Everyone asked why the goddess, Yun Liuli, was sitting together with Zhou Yuchen¡­

    Someone called Zhou Yuchen scheming, saying that he knew that the goddess was soft-hearted and was ying the sympathy card to cause her to notice him.

    Another person earnestly said that the goddess was passing by and that Zhou Yuchen asked her if she could sit with him. After seeing that there was no one sitting around him, she agreed, not having the heart to reject him.

    Another person immediately criticized him, saying that Zhou Yuchen was a nobody and that even a sewer rat was better than him. Yun Liuli was out of his league!

    There were variousments on the university forum. The bystanders used their extraordinary writing skills to describe Zhou Yuchen as a toad wanting to pursue the white swan, Yun Liuli.

    Zhou Yuchen was on tenterhooks during that ss. He wanted to move to the side, but he was worried that the people sitting three seats away from him would be unhappy¡­ and create unnecessary trouble. As such, he could only sit upright and remain silent.

    Yun Liuli was also a very unsociable person. Unsociable people tended to have simr auras. For example, Yun Liuli felt morefortable sitting with Zhou Yuchen than with other people. Zhou Yuchen was very quiet and wouldn¡¯t make any noise to disturb her, and he wouldn¡¯t take the opportunity to talk to her either.

    Not only that, but there was no one sitting around them, allowing Yun Liuli to have a veryfortable time during that ss.

    The moment ss ended, Zhou Yuchen hurriedly packed his things and left, while Yun Liuli was dragged out of the ssroom by Guan Nina¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you sit with Zhou Yuchen? Don¡¯t you mind the smelling from him?¡± Guan Nina frowned. ¡°You¡¯re going to cause Zhong Qingfei to get the wrong idea!¡±

    Yun Liuli looked at the anxious Guan Nina and blinked. ¡°Zhou Yuchen doesn¡¯t smell, and I¡¯m not friends with Zhong Qingfei¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli spoke very straightforwardly. Since they weren¡¯t friends, what did she have to be concerned about?

    ¡°So that means what Zhong Qingfei said was true. You told him¡­ that you don¡¯t even want to be friends with him?¡± Guan Nina eximed in disbelief.

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    Guan Nina was speechless.

    She reached out to poke Yun Liuli¡¯s head. ¡°How can you be so stubborn? Who rejects someone like that? You didn¡¯t even give him any hope at all. Other people would say something about still being friends, but you gave him no way out!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like it! Why must I give him hope? Won¡¯t I be a¡­ a¡­ b*tch? The kind that you guys talk about?¡± Yun Liuli asked Guan Nina seriously.

    Guan Nina replied, ¡°Touch¨¦!¡±

    Guan Nina was the most enthusiastic girl in the dormitory, and she loved to matchmake people.

    Zhong Qingfei came from a wealthy family and was considered a popr guy at the university. Hence, when he revealed that he wanted to pursue Yun Liuli, Guan Nina eagerly stepped in to help.

    Who knew that Yun Liuli would turn her nose up at Zhong Qingfei?

    ¡°Then don¡¯t sit with Zhou Yuchen again next time. What will other people think of you?¡± Guan Nina held onto Yun Liuli¡¯s arm and said as they walked to the hostel. ¡°By the way, do you know that Ye Yingying likes the school hunk from the School of Civil Engineering? The one that¡¯s especially tall and handsome. He¡¯s just not that well-off. I heard he¡¯s on financial assistance. I think Zhou Yuchen should be on financial assistance. Just look at him. Who wears the same set of clothes for the whole year¡­¡±

    Guan Nina rattled away as she walked back to the hostel with Yun Liuli, talking at length about Zhou Yuchen.

    Guan Nina said that, at first, no one knew about Zhou Yuchen¡¯s situation at home. He wasn¡¯t one to talk, and for every ten questions someone asked him, he would only reply to one. Not only that, but he didn¡¯t live on campus, and apparently, it was because he was too poor to afford on-campus amodation. Luckily, he lived in the city, so he took the public bus to and from school every day.

    Once, there was a student who happened to see Zhou Yuchen while taking the public bus. He noticed that Zhou Yuchen got off in the slums. He decided to follow Zhou Yuchen out of curiosity and saw him walk into the area. He even took a photo and uploaded it to the university tform. By the next day, the whole school knew which part of the slums Zhou Yuchen lives in¡­

    Later on, Zhou Yuchen continued wearing that same set of clothes, and the rumor that he never changed his clothes was confirmed. In the beginning, everyone was already unwilling to talk to Zhou Yuchen. After that, everyone eventually avoided Zhou Yuchen when they saw him, and they definitely stayed at least two meters away from him. It could have been because they could really smell the stenching off of Zhou Yuchen, or it could have been their minds ying tricks on them.

    And after that, everyone started to bully Zhou Yuchen.

    When Yun Liuli heard Guan Nina talk about Zhou Yuchen, she thought about what she experienced back in middle school.

    At the time, Yun Liuli was also a loner. The rumors and nders eventually became especially nasty. In the end, she was involved in school violence and was constantly bullied.

    Yun Liuli was now like this, possibly due to what Gu Qingcheng said when she first started school. He hoped that she would be able to lead the life of an ordinary girl¡­

 Chapter 1083 - Not Even Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Not Even Friends</h4>

    When she first entered school, she tried to ept and enter the circle amongst the four hostel roommates. It was probably due to how Gu Qingcheng had said that he hoped for Yun Liuli to lead the life of an ordinary girl.

    Yun Liuli was lucky that the other three girls that were her roommates were nice people. They were willing to stand up for Yun Liuli¡­

    They were very popr in school to begin with, so as time passed, the other students treated Yun Liuli as a cold beauty who was inept at interpersonal rtionships.

    It was a shoring for a person to be incapable of maintaining interpersonal rtionships. However, it might be because this was an era where looks were highly-regarded, but this trait of Yun Liuli¡¯s made her appear cute¡­

    Yun Liuli¡¯s ssmates at school had an endless amount of understanding and eptance toward her, with some even feeling sorry for her. They felt that it wasn¡¯t her fault that she had a character that led to her having problems in maintaining interpersonal rtionships and that she needed more protection from everyone in order to get better!

    Both Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen seemed to have the same problem in maintaining interpersonal rtionships. However, Yun Liuli had her three roommates, in addition to her beauty. Therefore, the treatment she received waspletely different from Zhou Yuchen.

    After returning to their hostel, Du Yingzi and Ye Yingying also joined Guan Nina in persuading Yun Liuli to keep her distance from Zhou Yuchen.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s mind was filled with what Gu Qingcheng had mentioned, that he would being back on Wednesday, and she was feeling very happy. Her lips were curled up into a smile, her eyes glimmering. Although she looked as if she was listening to what the other three girls had to say, she was already lost in her thoughts.

    Guan Nina¡¯s period came the following day, and her face was ghastly pale from cramps. She even vomited when she was in the hostel and was unable to attend ss the next morning. She could only trouble Yun Liuli to apply for leave on her behalf.

    When Yun Liuli walked to the door, she saw Guan Nina lying in bed and sleeping after having taken painkillers. She hesitated for a moment, then went downstairs to buy breakfast for Guan Nina. She left it on the table and wrote a note to remind Guan Nina to eat some food after she woke up. She only took her books and water bottle to the ssroom after doing that.

    Yun Liuli arrivedte, and there weren¡¯t any good seats left. She took a quick look and saw that the seats around Zhou Yuchen were all empty. She walked over and sat down in front of Zhou Yuchen.

    The students who had arrived earlier whispered amongst themselves, making guesses as to why Yun Liuli had sat in front of Zhou Yuchen again. Didn¡¯t she find him smelly?

    Zhou Yuchen attracted attention once again because of Yun Liuli, and he started to feel nervous.

    When the professor did the roll call, Yun Liuli raised her hand to apply for leave on Guan Nina¡¯s behalf. Her action attracted more attention toward them once again, and Zhou Yuchen lowered his head even further. He decided to sit in a corner in the veryst row next time.

    That day, Yun Liuli managed to attend the ss quietly due to Zhou Yuchen. She counted the days and was feeling especially happy that Wednesday was getting closer.

    On the third day, Zhou Yuchen sat in a corner seat in the veryst row. Once again, no one sat around him. Feeling in a good mood, Yun Liuli went over and sat next to him.

    Zhou Yuchen moved closer to the wall. His overly long sleeves exposed the bruises on the back of his hand, and he anxiously shrunk his hand back into his sleeve, leaving only his slender and fair fingers to grab onto the borders of his book. It was as if he was trying hard to stick himself to the wall.

    Yun Liuli sat close to Zhou Yuchen for three consecutive days, and this took everyone by surprise. Even Zhong Qingfei, who had been friend-zoned by Yun Liuli and was told that she wasn¡¯t even willing to be friends with him, couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Zhong Qingfei put down his book and walked up to the row in front of Yun Liuli, standing in front of her.

    Yun Liuli looked up at Zhong Qingfei, wearing a perplexed gaze.

    ¡°You can sit in front. I¡¯ll give up my seat to you¡­¡± Zhong Qingfei threw a nce at Zhou Yuchen, who had buried his face very low, and said to Yun Liuli.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine sitting here!¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t lie. She was really fine with it!

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to sit next to Zhou Yuchen. It was because, with Zhou Yuchen around, other people wouldn¡¯t approach her. There also weren¡¯t any students in front of her who would affect her studies. She felt veryfortable there.

    ¡°Do you know that he¡­¡± Zhong Qingfei almost couldn¡¯t suppress the fury in his heart, and his voice came to a stop when it was about to erupt. He furrowed his brows tightly and looked at Yun Liuli¡¯s clean and peaceful eyes. It was as if he was being ridiculed.

    Yun Liuli had said it herself that she wasn¡¯t even willing to be friends with him¡­

    Could it be that Yun Liuli¡¯s exnation for having made use of him that one time would let him be the special one?

    Could it be that just because Yun Liuli had made use of him before that she would listen to everything he said?

    What was his rtionship with Yun Liuli?

    They weren¡¯t even friends¡­

    Zhong Qingfei suppressed the fury he was feeling, but his emotions seethed increasingly intensely. This was especially so when he heard the other students whispering amongst themselves, tying Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen¡¯s names together. This made him even more enraged.

    It was no secret that Zhong Qingfei liked Yun Liuli. This was something that almost everyone in the school knew about!

    It was also because Zhong Qingfei was wooing Yun Liuli that the other guys who were tempted to chase after her didn¡¯t dare to harass her.

    Zhong Qingfei let out a long exhale and put both his hands onto the table, then said to Yun Liuli in a soft voice, ¡°Yun Liuli, you might be doing this out of goodwill, seeing that Zhou Yuchen is always alone¡­¡±

    When Zhou Yuchen¡¯s name was mentioned, his fingers curled up even more, and he lowered his head, looking as if he wanted to be a wall painting.

    ¡°But Liuli, the closer you are to Zhou Yuchen, the tougher his life will be. Why can¡¯t you act like you did in the past¡­ and treat Zhou Yuchen as air?¡± Zhong Qingfei suppressed his fury as he spoke to Yun Liuli.

    In order to woo Yun Liuli, Zhong Qingfei had always put up a gentle front, attempting to use this side of him to move her heart. This was the first time that Zhong Qingfei had blown up in front of her¡­

    Yun Liuli looked at Zhong Qingfei with her clear gaze, not really understanding what he was talking about.

    ¡°I¡¯m just attending ss¡­¡±

    She was just taking a seat there and attending the ss. Why would it make Zhou Yuchen¡¯s life increasingly harsh? Yun Liuli was displeased with Zhong Qingfei¡¯s words. The line of ¡°you can also treat me like air¡± didn¡¯te out of her mouth.

    Looking at Yun Liuli¡¯s unmoved expression, Zhong Qingfei clenched his teeth and smiled at her. ¡°Then, since we aren¡¯t friends, can I sit next to you, not doing anything but attending ss?¡±

    Yun Liuli increasingly felt that Zhong Qingfei was strange. After a moment, her furrowed brows rxed, as if she had finallye around to the idea¡­

    She said to Zhong Qingfei, ¡°You can sit anywhere you want in ss. I don¡¯t know if you have any misunderstandings, but I¡¯m sitting beside Zhou Yuchen because he is very quiet and won¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Yun Liuli rarely exined things to others. However, she probably chose to exin things today because the other party was Zhong Qingfei, someone whom she had made use of before.

 Chapter 1084 - Wouldnâ€™t Affect the Time She Had After Class to Think of Gu Qingcheng

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Wouldn¡¯t Affect the Time She Had After ss to Think of Gu Qingcheng</h4>

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you either! Don¡¯t worry!¡± After Zhong Qingfei said that, he turned to speak to his friend, ¡°Xiao Yuan, throw my book over to me!¡±

    They attended the same basketball club, and when the other person threw over Zhong Qingfei¡¯s book, his action when he caught the book looked very handsome. A bunch of girls started chattering about how handsome he was, and they then saw Zhong Qingfei putting one hand onto the desk as support andnding beside Yun Liuli with a leap, sitting there.

    The girls gasped, and those who were bolder and who liked Zhong Qingfei started to move over shyly, sitting in front of him. They hadpletely forgotten that there was still a detestable Zhou Yuchen within a three-meter distance!

    The girls opened up their books, asionally turning back to throw nces at Zhong Qingfei, chattering non-stop. They kept on saying howpatible Zhong Qingfei and Yun Liuli were.

    In the short period of time that it took for the professor to arrive at the ssroom, Yun Liuli had already heard the few girls sitting in the row in front of theming up with stories of how Yun Liuli and Zhong Qingfei had gotten into a fight. They were saying that Yun Liuli deliberately sat next to Zhou Yuchen out of spite.

    During ss, there was even a girl who turned and said to Zhong Qingfei in a soft voice, ¡°Zhong Qingfei, good luck! We think you and Goddess Liuli will end up together!¡±

    Zhong Qingfei threw a sideways nce at Yun Liuli, who was resting her chin on her hand while paying attention to the ss. His lips curled up unknowingly, and he nodded.

    The girl started another series of chattering with her friends after getting Zhong Qingfei¡¯s reply.

    Yun Liuli frowned, feeling displeased over being disturbed.

    Although everyone else had isted Yun Liuli back in middle school, her learning environment was still rtively quiet. To someone like Yun Liuli, a person who liked quiet, this was quite good.

    However, ever since she enrolled in the university, things changed. Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t gotten used to the feeling of being the center of attention and being discussed, especially when it was during ss. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Yun Liuli always paid attention in ss, trying to grasp all the content taught by the teachers and professors so that it wouldn¡¯t affect the time she had after ss to think of Gu Qingcheng. Such disturbances still affected Yun Liuli¡¯s life.

    Yun Liuli, who was resting her chin on her right hand, changed to the other hand, blocking the nces from Zhong Qingfei and the few girls who were seated on the left of the front row. Her brows furrowed tightly.

    When Yun Liuli turned her head, she saw that Zhou Yuchen seemed to be looking at her through his thick fringe. He appeared very frantic to be caught in the act and almost wanted to bury his face into his book.

    After ss ended, Yun Liuli packed up and left. She was in such a hurry that she forgot her water bottle on the desk.

    Zhou Yuchen threw a nce at it, and his lips moved a little, but he still didn¡¯t end up calling out to her. He just watched as Zhong Qingfei took her water bottle after she left.

    After sitting there quietly for a while, Zhou Yuchen also collected his books, wanting to wait for everyone else to leave before he did.

    Seeing that the students in his row had already left, Zhou Yuchen picked up his books and left. He had just gotten to the door when Zhong Qingfei stopped him.

    ¡°What did you say to Liuli to get her to sit with you every day? Did you say that everyone else doesn¡¯t dare to get within three meters of you, so it¡¯d be the quietest to sit by you?¡± Zhong Qingfei was harsh in his words toward Zhou Yuchen, having a hint of coldness in his voice.

    He red at Zhou Yuchen, wanting to see through Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes through his fringe. However, Zhong Qingfei was unable to see anything even after squinting his eyes.

    Zhou Yuchen pursed his lips tightly. His face, which was already overly pale to begin with¡­ had a patch of bruises. Even though others couldn¡¯t see his cold aura, he still revealed it unconsciously.

    This coldness was unlike the hint of anxiety and panic he had when Yun Liuli was around. It was calm and aloof.

    Zhong Qingfei¡¯s friends leaned casually against the handrail in the corridor while waiting for him, chewing gum. When they saw Zhou Yuchen not saying a word, one of them went up to him, squinting his eyes. He kept one hand in his pocket as the other grabbed Zhou Yuchen¡¯s cor. He then dragged the skinny Zhou Yuchen toward the staircase at the end of the corridor where nobody was going.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan!¡± Zhong Qingfei called out to the guy who was dragging Zhou Yuchen.

    ¡°Qingfei¡­¡± Zhong Qingfei¡¯s friends pulled him back. ¡°If you don¡¯t beat that kind of trash into submission, he won¡¯t know his worth. Let Xiao Yuan teach him a good lesson so that he won¡¯t stay around Liuli and upset you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover¡­ Xiao Yuan beating Zhou Yuchen up is a matter between the two of them. We outsiders shouldn¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Zhong Qingfei frowned tightly, feeling a little hesitant.

    Xiao Yuan dragged Zhou Yuchen to the staircase, and then pushed him into the wall.

    Xiao Yuan stuffed both hands into his pockets as he chewed his gum and looked at Zhou Yuchen with a cold nce. ¡°A beating isn¡¯t enough? I told you to keep your distance from Yun Liuli! Don¡¯t you understand that, monster?¡±

    When Zhou Yuchen heard the word ¡°monster¡±, his eyes twitched intensely. However, he continued to appear as if he was an emotionless mannequin as he leaned against the wall. He watched as Xiao Yuan walked up to him and patted his face. ¡°Or do you want to try something even more intense?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen held onto his books tightly, not saying a word.

    Some of the members from the basketball team that were watching the fun followed them over,ughing and teasing Zhou Yuchen about how weak and useless he was.

    Xiao Yuan looked at Zhou Yuchen with a nce that made it seem as if he was looking at something dirty. ¡°In the future, keep your distance from Yun Liuli. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll break your legs! Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuan is asking you a question. Are you deaf?¡± One of the people watching the fun kicked Zhou Yuchen while keeping both hands in his pocket.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s fingers, which were holding tightly onto his books, turned very white. He kept his back straight as he stood there, not saying anything.

    Yun Liuli, who had forgotten her water bottle, saw this scene when she came up. She saw Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hands hanging down on both sides, and the hand that was clutching onto his books had obvious bruises. Even the green veins on the backs of his hands were popping up, but there wasn¡¯t much change in his expression. She headed upstairs.

    ¡°We¡¯re asking you a question! Speak up!¡± Another person grabbed onto Zhou Yuchen¡¯s cor.

    Zhou Yuchen continued to remain silent.

    ¡°Damn it! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    The guy who had grabbed onto Zhou Yuchen¡¯s cor raised his fist and smashed down. However, he was stopped before his fist reached Zhou Yuchen¡¯s face. The guy turned, feeling stunned¡­

    Yun Liuli, who was frowning tightly, grabbed onto that guy¡¯s wrist. She then dragged Zhou Yuchen behind her with her other hand before she let go of that guy¡¯s wrist.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s throat rolled. He lowered his head and looked at Yun Liuli¡¯s small hand that was holding onto his slender and fair wrist. His heart thumped very quickly.

    ¡°Liuli, stay out of this matter¡­¡± Xiao Yuan came forward and spoke up.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t that good at remembering other people¡¯s names and appearances.

    Xiao Yuan was rendered speechless.

    Zhong Qingfei, who was walking over slowly with his friends, was stunned when he saw Yun Liuli shielding Zhou Yuchen behind her.

 Chapter 1085 - Didnâ€™t Yun Liuli Say It Earlier

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Didn¡¯t Yun Liuli Say It Earlier</h4>

    ¡°You were the one who got these people to beat him up?¡± Yun Liuli asked Zhong Qingfei.

    Yun Liuli was just asking a question and didn¡¯t have any other meaning behind her words.

    However, Zhong Qingfei was enraged by her question, feeling that she was questioning him. He clenched his teeth and stood there. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m someone who¡¯d beat Zhou Yuchen up just because he sat next to you for a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Qingfei has nothing to do with this¡­¡± Xiao Yuan spoke up. ¡°Zhou Yuchen and I are resolving a personal matter between us. Isn¡¯t that right, Zhou Yuchen?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t encountered campus violence back in middle school. Back then, Yun Liuli had been isted, and some gangster girls were jealous of her for having good grades and looks. They would always be able to find excuses to block Yun Liuli in the toilet or behind the school building to teach her a lesson.

    Back then, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have the ability to retaliate. She could only let them beat her up, and then she¡¯d apply for leave and head home.

    After that, Gu Qingcheng chanced upon her wounds. After finding out what had happened, he told Yun Liuli that everyone bullied the weak and feared the strong. The more one kept quiet and withstood all the bullying, the more they would get beaten up!

    Gu Qingcheng said that he could help Yun Liuli teach the students who had bullied her a lesson, but¡­ if she didn¡¯t stand up for herself, she¡¯d just get bullied by someone even stronger. One must learn to save themselves!

    Gu Qingcheng had personally taught Yun Liulibat skills. Gu Qingcheng said that¡­ as his adopted daughter,bat skills were the most basic skills to have.

    Later on, when Yun Liuli got blocked by others, she changed from not retaliating to grabbing onto one person and beating them up with all she had. After that¡­ no one dared to bully her anymore.

    Yun Liuli continued to be by herself as she did in the past, but no one dared to find excuses to teach her a lesson anymore. The people who had looked for trouble in the past would all avoid her when they saw her.

    When Yun Liuli looked at Zhou Yuchen, she felt as if she was looking at her past self¡­

    However, Yun Liuli was lucky. She had Gu Qingcheng to save her from her helplessness and despair.

    Yun Liuli looked at the water bottle that was in Zhong Qingfei¡¯s hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s mine¡­¡±

    Zhong Qingfei nodded and gave Yun Liuli her water bottle.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Liuli took the water bottle and turned around. She noticed Zhou Yuchen standing there and not moving, so she tugged his wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t want to bring Yun Liuli trouble and wanted to break free from her grip. However, he heard Yun Liuli say, ¡°Do you want to stay here and get beaten up? Given how weak you are, can you win against them?¡±

    Hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s words, Zhong Qingfei¡¯s friends broke outughing as if they had just heard a joke. ¡°The likes of him¡­ Liuli views him too highly! He¡¯s just a weakling, and we¡¯d be dirtying our hands by giving him a beating!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This weakling only ever gets beaten up! Liuli¡­ why are you bothering with this weakling? See how good our Qingfei is. There are so many girls in school who like Qingfei, but he only has you in his heart. You can¡¯t be so heartless and ignore what he has done for you!¡±

    Yun Liuli looked at the guy who spoke up, blinked, and asked him seriously, ¡°There are so many guys chasing me. Am I considered heartless unless I ept all of them?¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s words made everyone speechless.

    That was right. The number of people chasing Yun Liuli could queue up from there all the way to the suburbs¡­

    Yun Liuli looked at Zhong Qingfei. ¡°Zhong Qingfei, I already have someone I love, and I¡¯ll only love him in this lifetime. That¡¯s why I rejected you and chose not to give you hope.¡±

    Yun Liuli made her stance very clear.

    After saying that, she tugged Zhou Yuchen and headed downstairs.

    Xiao Yuan and Zhong Qingfei¡¯s friends were all stunned¡­

    ¡°Yun Liuli said that¡­ she has someone she loves! She used the word ¡®love¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The person she mentioned¡­ can¡¯t be Zhou Yuchen, right?¡± That guy bumped Xiao Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°What freaking luck does your illegitimate younger brother have?¡±

    ¡°That must be a lie! How can Yun Liuli take a fancy to Zhou Yuchen? He has nothing! What can Yun Liuli get from him?¡±

    ¡°It might be¡­ love. Didn¡¯t Yun Liuli say it earlier? Love!¡±

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Zhong Qingfei clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°No one is to mention this anymore! If there are rumors that Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen are together, then I¡¯ll fall out with the person who spread the rumor!¡±

    After saying that, Zhong Qingfei suppressed the fury in his heart and left.

    ¡°What does Qingfei mean by this? He¡¯s speaking to his brothers like this over a girl?¡±

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and he patted his angry friend, saying, ¡°Qingfei isn¡¯t in a good mood. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Yuan caught up to Zhou Yuchen and hooked his arm around Zhong Qingfei¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll help you take care of Zhou Yuchen. I definitely won¡¯t let him have any connection with the girl you like!¡±

    Zhong Qingfei felt very upset.

    He had never liked a girl so much. After rejecting him and saying that they couldn¡¯t even be friends, Yun Liuli had even misunderstood and thought that he was someone who would beat another person up. How could Zhong Qingfei not feel angry?

    ¡°Forget it. If anything happens to Zhou Yuchen, Yun Liuli will definitely push the me on me! Moreover¡­¡± Zhong Qingfei looked at Xiao Yuan. ¡°The matters between those from the previous generation are their matters. Even if Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother did something, Zhou Yuchen himself hasn¡¯t taken a single step into your house. You shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on him. In the future¡­ don¡¯t bully him anymore!¡±

    Zhong Qingfei didn¡¯t like Zhou Yuchen, but he did feel pity toward him.

    Xiao Yuan looked at Zhong Qingfei and only said after a while, ¡°My life was saved by you. I¡¯ll listen to what you say!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhong Qingfei sighed, patted Xiao Yuan on the shoulder, and left together with him.

    It wasn¡¯t as if there was no reason for Xiao Yuan to hate Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother. Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother was a deceased supermodel from France by the name Maritian Tautou.

    Maritian Tautou had met Xiao Yuan¡¯s father, Xiao Qinghai, when Xiao Yuan¡¯s parents were on their honeymoon. Not knowing that Xiao Yuan¡¯s father was married, she had Zhou Yuchen with Xiao Qinghai, who had assumed the name Zhou Qinghai then.

    It was only when Maritian Tautou came to China to look for ¡°Zhou Qinghai¡± that she realized that Zhou Qinghai was Xiao Qinghai and that Xiao Qinghai¡¯s wife had a child as well.

    When the two pregnantdies met, everything was clear. Xiao Yuan¡¯s mother listened to Maritian Tautou sharing her story of how she met Xiao Qinghai. She found out that her husband was the unfaithful one and that Maritian Tautou was a victim as well. Therefore, she divorced Xiao Qinghai after giving birth to Xiao Yuan and left Xiao Yuan to Xiao Qinghai.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t choose to be with the scumbag Xiao Qinghai either. After giving birth, she continued to flourish on her modeling path. However, when Zhou Yuchen turned three and a half years old, Maritian Tautou passed away from cancer.

    Xiao Yuan, who lost his mother at a young age, grew up hating Maritian Tautou under his grandmother¡¯s teachings.

 Chapter 1086 - One Must Learn to Save Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 1086: One Must Learn to Save Themselves</h4>

    He had been nning to wait until he grew up before he looked for Maritian Tautou to seek revenge. However, Maritian Tautou died, so Xiao Yuan turned his hatred onto her son¡­ Zhou Yuchen.

    Before Maritian Tautou passed away, she made the necessary arrangements for Zhou Yuchen. She was worried that her young child wouldn¡¯t be able to safeguard the assets she left behind and was troubled before her death. Eventually, she decided to set up a testamentary trust for her assets¡­

    Other than being able to get his living fees monthly, Zhou Yuchen would also be able to get a sum of money every year on his birthday to buy something that he liked.

    There was also money set aside for every festive asion in order to assure Zhou Yuchen¡¯s standard of living.

    Maritian Tautou had initially nned on taking Zhou Yuchen back to France, but her parents had already passed away, and her rtionship with her younger sister wasn¡¯t good. She was afraid to leave Zhou Yuchen to her sister. Her sister would think of different ways to get her hands on Maritian Tautou¡¯s assets and mistreat her son. Therefore, Maritian Tautou left Zhou Yuchen to¡­ the kindhearted nanny who had been taking care of them.

    The nanny had lost her husband in her younger days, and then her son when she was middle-aged. She was all by herself in the world.

    Therefore, when Maritian Tautou entrusted Zhou Yuchen to the nanny, the nanny felt agitated and also felt sorry for Zhou Yuchen at the same time. She agreed without a second thought. She said to Maritian Tautou that¡­ if Zhou Yuchen was around¡­ the two of them would have each other to rely on in this world.

    Maritian Tautou had only one request of the nanny¡ªto do her best to take care of Zhou Yuchen. All their necessary expenses would be taken care of by Maritian Tautou.

    Maritian Tautou was a famous person, and when news of her death spread out, Xiao Qinghai found Zhou Yuchen immediately. He wanted to bring his son back to the Xiao family. However, he was given a fright when he saw Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Yuchen had always been hidden by Maritian Tautou, so he was more cowardly. He was unwilling to leave his nanny, who was the only person he could trust, and he was also unwilling to return to the Xiao family with Xiao Qinghai.

    Xiao Qinghai felt that if he were to take Zhou Yuchen back, Old Madam Xiao would probably not be able to ept his eyes either. Eventually, this matter was left at that.

    ¡­

    Yun Liuli pulled Zhou Yuchen downstairs, then let go of his hand, saying, ¡°Everyone bullies the weak and fears the strong! The more you keep quiet and withstand all the bullying, the more you will get beaten up! One must learn to save themselves!¡±

    Yun Liuli told Zhou Yuchen the exact same words that Gu Qingcheng had told her in the past.

    She stood before Zhou Yuchen, carrying her book with one hand as she took the water bottle she had mped under her arm with the other. ¡°I¡¯m the same as you, not good at getting along with other people. When I was in middle school, I was also isted! Someone told me that if I didn¡¯t stand up for myself, then other people would bully me even more! He told me that¡­ you can¡¯t fight against everyone, but you can grab onto one of them and beat them up with all you have. This is how things are for everyone¡­ When you¡¯re harsh, they¡¯ll cower! Don¡¯t be bullied like this again in the future!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen pursed his lips tightly, not saying anything.

    Other than the fact that he never retaliated, another reason he was always bullied was that he had an inferiorityplex. He felt inferior because of his eyes.

    Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t see Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes, nor could she see his expression. She could only see coldness and aloofness from the delicate outline of his chin.

    Yun Liuli was very familiar with such an expression. It was the same expression she had worn in the past.

    Since she had brought trouble for Zhou Yuchen, Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t nning on sitting next to him anymore. From tomorrow onward, she would sit somewhere else. She hoped that Zhou Yuchen would be able to listen to her words.

    Zhou Yuchen looked at Yun Liuli¡¯s departing slender back with his eyes that were hidden under his fringe. His tightly clenched fingers showed signs of loosening up.

    Zhou Yuchen was unlike the other people in school. He didn¡¯t like Yun Liuli¡­

    It might be¡­ because Zhou Yuchen had sensed a hint of simritying from Yun Liuli.

    This feeling became especially obvious after Yun Liuli told him that she had also been isted in the past.

    Neither of them was good at socializing with other people. They were easy targets to be isted and bullied.

    Zhou Yuchen had never cared about other people¡¯s istion.

    In the past, Yun Liuli never cared about it either.

    Yun Liuli only started to care because of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s birthday wish.

    And Zhou Yuchen also started to pay some attention to it because of someone¡¯s appearance. He was concerned about whether she would care that he was bullied, looking down on him.

    That person was Yun Liuli¡¯s roommate, Du Yingzi.

    During the first week of school, Zhou Yuchen had bought a bunch of books from the bookstore opposite school. When he came out, he was knocked over by a middle school student riding a bicycle, and his books dropped onto the ground.

    Du Yingzi and the other twodies from her hostel came out of a milk tea store and helped him pick up his books. In the next moment, when he raised his head, his eyes¡ªone being emerald and one being amber¡ªwere revealed to Du Yingzi when the wind blew his fringe to the side.

    Du Yingzi¡¯s delicate and pretty face was slightly stunned.

    Zhou Yuchen quickly lowered his head to tidy his fringe, then wore his sweater¡¯s hoodie, pressing his hair down. He anxiously grabbed the books from Du Yingzi¡¯s hand, wanting to leave, when he heard her say, ¡°Your eyes are very beautiful!¡±

    That was the first time in many years that someone said that his eyes were very beautiful¡­

    After that, Zhou Yuchen started to take note of Du Yingzi. He naturally also noticed Yun Liuli, who stayed in the same hostel as Du Yingzi.

    When Zhou Yuchen first saw Yun Liuli, he realized that she was the same kind of person he was. Therefore, he didn¡¯t like her. This was because he subconsciously detested himself.

    Zhou Yuchen quietly paid attention to Du Yingzi. He knew that she was lively by nature, and many people liked her. Although Du Yingzi didn¡¯t stand out that much when standing beside an astonishing beauty like Yun Liuli, everyone liked her easygoing character.

    In the beginning, Du Yingzi would greet Zhou Yuchen when she saw him. Later on¡­ people started to iste Zhou Yuchen, and Du Yingzi followed suit.

    At ater time, Zhou Yuchen overheard Du Yingzi telling other people behind his back that his eyes were terrifying. He felt distraught. He thought that he might really be a monster like others said. Otherwise, why would the colors of his eyes be different?

    After Du Yingzi¡¯s case, it became even harder for Zhou Yuchen to open up to others. This was even though Du Yingzi hadn¡¯t really done anything, not even having the thought of making friends with Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen stood by the stairs for a while, his mind filled with what Yun Liuli said, that one must learn to save themselves.

    Zhou Yuchen closed his eyes and told himself¡­ to not feel touched over what someone else said again. It was just something that the other person had casually said, and he shouldn¡¯t think too much into it.

    He hugged his books before his chest and headed toward the school gates.

    Zhou Yuchen took a seat in the third row from the back in ss the next day. The seats around him continued to be vacant.

 Chapter 1087 - Gu Qingcheng Said That There Was a Change to His Itinerary

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Gu Qingcheng Said That There Was a Change to His Itinerary</h4>

    Yun Liuli and Guan Nina entered the ssroom together. Yun Liuli saw the empty seats around Zhou Yuchen and sighed. She walked over to the empty seats in the second row from the front with Guan Nina, taking a seat.

    Many people didn¡¯t have ss today and just came to crash the ss so that they could see the scene of the school¡¯s top beauty Yun Liuli and the school¡¯s strange guy Zhou Yuchen sitting together. They hadn¡¯t expected the school¡¯s top beauty to not pay any heed to Zhou Yuchen at all today, taking a seat in the second row instead.

    Guan Nina got along well with other people, and once she sat down, many people came over to greet her and talk to her. Some of them even talked to Yun Liuli as well.

    Just as Yun Liuli and Guan Nina were about to reach the second row, Zhou Yuchen heard the other students making ¡°tsk tsk¡± sounds. The eyes covered by his fringe couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the second row. Zhou Yuchen only took a nce before drawing back his gaze and turning back to his book.

    ¡°I knew it was impossible for Yun Liuli to keep on sitting together with Zhou Yuchen, that strange guy. Even his body stinks!¡±

    ¡°It must have been nothing but rumors. They might have just happened to sit next to each other once. The school¡¯s beauty is so innocent and kindhearted. She must have felt bad about moving away.¡±

    ¡°I feel that¡­ it must have been Zhou Yuchen who was shameless and went to sit next to her. She ended up pitying him and let things be!¡±

    It was as if Zhou Yuchen couldn¡¯t hear these discussions. He kept his attention on his book, and his hand clutched his pen tightly.

    Although Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t care if Yun Liuli sat together with him, he still couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ Thankfully, he had warned himself yesterday to not listen to anyone¡¯s words. Otherwise, he¡¯d be the one feeling hurt today.

    Things didn¡¯t go well for Yun Liuli when she sat in the second row that day. The students at the back kept on chattering, and there were also people sitting on both sides that kept finding excuses to talk to Guan Nina, trying to find out about the rtionship between Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen.

    Yun Liuli opened up her notebook that had a calendar in it. There wasn¡¯t a single word written in it. She opened it up to the date for next Wednesday, circling it.

    There were five more days!

    Yun Liuli nned on staying in the Cloud Top Condominium for Saturday and Sunday, cleaning up the ce and tidying up the things she had brought over but didn¡¯t take out.

    Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t nning on staying in the hostel in the future. She was going to stay at the Cloud Top Condominium.

    Regardless of whether Gu Qingcheng was around, there were traces of him there!

    At the thought of this, Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled up unknowingly.

    The moment ss ended, Yun Liuli rushed back to the hostel, put down her books and notes, then grabbed her backpack and took a cab to the Cloud Top Condominium.

    The moment Yun Liuli returned to the Cloud Top Condominium, she changed her clothes and opened up all the boxes with her things. She took out all of her clothes and essories, filling up her room and the living room.

    At 4:30 pm, Yun Liuli finally finished tidying up the ce. She took a look¡­ It finally had traces of being lived in.

    Yun Liuli took out her phone and took a photo to send to Gu Qingcheng.

    Ten minutester, Yun Liuli received Gu Qingcheng¡¯s message.

    ¡®Gu Qingcheng: You don¡¯t have to do these things. Just focus on your studies.¡¯

    Yun Liuli felt very sweet inside and couldn¡¯t help but go to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room.

    The housekeeper had already washed the loungewear that Gu Qingcheng had changed out of the other day. It was folded nicely and had been ced on the bed. Yun Liuli sat on the bed, hugging Gu Qingcheng¡¯s clothes and smiling unconsciously.

    As long as Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t chase her out of his world, she would already feel very happy. She believed that Gu Qingcheng loved her but didn¡¯t dare to easily cross the line because of her parents.

    Yun Liuli buried her face into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s clothes, which still had his smell. Sheid down on the big bed happily, rolling around.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant had probably informed the housekeeper that Yun Liuli would be at the condominium today, so she brought over fresh fruits and vegetables at 5 pm, made food for her, and then left.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t like to be disturbed by others. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant had already informed the housekeeper about this a long time ago.

    Before the housekeeper left today, she wanted to talk to Yun Liuli, but she was afraid that she¡¯d disturb the youngdy and end up losing this high-paying job. Therefore, she wrote a note and left it on the dining room table. After putting on her coat, she knocked on Yun Liuli¡¯s door and left.

    Yun Liuli, who had just finished showering, tied her long wet hair into a bun. She had just pulled out the chair and taken a seat when she saw the message the housekeeper had left under the soup bowl. She told Yun Liuli to leave the dishes on the table after she was done with the meal, that she¡¯de over and clean up in two hours. She wouldn¡¯t disturb Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli ced the note to the side and looked at the scrumptious dinner. She picked up the soup bowl and took a sip. The crucian carp soup tasted very good.

    Both the spare ribs and the stir-fried lotus root were dishes that Yun Liuli liked.

    Thinking that Gu Qingcheng might have informed the housekeeper of what she liked, Yun Liuli felt uncontrobly happy. Her appetite became a lot better, and she had an additional half a bowl of rice

    Yun Liuli stayed at the condominium over the weekend, counting down the days. On Monday, she drew a tick on the calendar on her desk. There were two more days until Wednesday!

    Upon arriving at the ssroom, Yun Liuli saw Guan Nina sitting in the second row, chatting happily with other students. She didn¡¯t go over to disturb them, choosing to instead take a seat in the second row from the back where there was no one sitting. She had just taken a seat when Zhou Yuchen, who just returned from the washroom, was stunned.

    Why was Yun Liuli sitting next to him again?

    Zhou Yuchen had arrived in ss earlier. After he took a seat there, the other students would just avoid the seats around him. Yun Liuli only took a seat there because there were fewer students there. She hadn¡¯t expected that the seat next to her that had books on it was Zhou Yuchen¡¯s seat.

    After some hesitation, Zhou Yuchen still went over and sat down next to Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli received Gu Qingcheng¡¯s message saying that there was a change to his itinerary and that he had already arrived in the country this morning. He would be returning to Haicheng in the afternoon.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles so bright that it made the entire ssroom look dull.

    She lowered her head and messaged Gu Qingcheng, not noticing that Zhou Yuchen had sat down next to her.

    ¡®Yun Liuli: Are you going to dine at home today?¡¯

    ¡®Gu Qingcheng: En.¡¯

    Yun Liuli bit her lower lip, and the tips of her ears flushed red.

    During that lesson, Yun Liuli was in an excellent mood. She had a quiet time in ss, and that made her mood even better¡­

    Yun Liuli still had sses in the afternoon, but she nned on skipping them. She was going to head back to wait for Gu Qingcheng.

    The moment ss ended, Yun Liuli packed her stuff and slipped off.

    She left her books and water bottle in the hostel, rushing to the supermarket opposite the school with her backpack without even saying a word to Du Yingzi and the others. She nned on buying groceries and then returning to the Cloud Top Condominium.

    The moment Yun Liuli left the supermarket, when she was about to call for a taxi while holding onto her many bags, she saw Zhou Yuchen, who was sitting outside the pharmacy.

    There were footprints on his ck sweater, dirtying it, and he was holding onto an ice pack, icing his face.

    The passersby were all looking at Zhou Yuchen, but he just quietly sat there, in a daze, as if he was a lifeless mannequin.

 Chapter 1088 - Gu Qingcheng Was the One Who Made Yun Liuli Change to Like Herself

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Gu Qingcheng Was the One Who Made Yun Liuli Change to Like Herself</h4>

    Yun Liuli¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    Back then, she was lucky to have Gu Qingcheng. But what about Zhou Yuchen?

    She was angry that, despite being so tall, Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t put up any resistance. However, Yun Liuli could tell that although Zhou Yuchen looked tall¡­ he was extremely skinny and weak. It was probably a case where, even if he were to fight back with the other party not moving at all, it¡¯d just feel like he was tickling them with his strength.

    Yun Liuli held onto her bags and walked up to Zhou Yuchen. She saw a stic bag next to him, one filled with medicine for disinfecting and treating injuries.

    Zhou Yuchen saw a pair of white shoes stopping in front of him and raised his head¡­

    Yun Liuli was stunned. Zhou Yuchen¡¯s situation was worse than she had imagined it to be.

    The traces of blood at the corners of his lips hadn¡¯t dried, and there was a meandering bloody mark near his sideburn. Blood was slowly flowing out of his fingernails. Yun Liuli looked down from his raised chin and saw obvious bruises under his corbone.

    Yun Liuli put down the two big bags of snacks and sat down next to Zhou Yuchen. She lowered her head and took out the disinfecting spray from his stic bag, then moistened a piece of gauze and passed it to him. ¡°Wipe your sideburn. There¡¯s blood.¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze moved from the gauze to Yun Liuli¡¯s face, as if not understanding her intention. He tightly held onto his ice pack, wearing a cold expression.

    ¡°You often get beaten up, but you don¡¯t know how to attend to your wounds?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    Zhou Yuchen lowered his gaze and took the gauze that was moistened by the disinfecting spray from Yun Liuli¡¯s hands, pressing it under his sideburn. After wiping with it, he took it down from his fringe. It was reddened with slight bits of dried blood.

    Yun Liuli took Zhou Yuchen¡¯s other wrist, spraying it with disinfecting spray. Blood, mixed with disinfectant, kept dripping down. Yun Liuli then took out a disinfecting cotton ball and wiped it gently on his fingernails.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s fingernails looked like they had been mped by a door. Looking at them, Yun Liuli knew that his fingernails were going to have toe off.

    Zhou Yuchen had been given a beating today because Yun Liuli sat next to him again. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel thankful toward her.

    ¡°It was the same group of people who beat you up?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    Zhou Yuchen, who hadn¡¯t nned on paying Yun Liuli any heed, shook his head uncontrobly when he met her clear and beautiful eyes that were like a colorful ze.

    Yun Liuli tore open the packaging for the self-adhesive bandage, and after bandaging Zhou Yuchen¡¯s fingers, she moved the fringe that was covering his eyes.

    When their gazes met, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes contracted intensely, and his entire body stiffened up.

    Yun Liuli seemed as if she hadn¡¯t noticed Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes. She used cotton balls to wipe Zhou Yuchen¡¯s forehead, which still had blood flowing out slowly. She then dressed up his wound.

    Throughout the entire process, Yun Liuli seemed to haven¡¯t noticed Zhou Yuchen¡¯s different colored eyes. She swiftly dressed his wounds and then took out a lollipop from her bag, giving it to Zhou Yuchen. ¡°Here, for you¡­¡±

    Zhou Yuchen subconsciously received it. He looked at the strawberry-vored lollipop in his hand, appearing to be in a daze.

    He clutched the lollipop tightly. After his throat rolled slightly, he suddenly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ afraid of me?¡±

    This was the first time Yun Liuli heard Zhou Yuchen speak. His voice sounded very nice.

    She opened up a lollipop and put it in her mouth, looking at Zhou Yuchen. ¡°Why would I be afraid of you?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen pursed his lips tightly together, keeping quiet once again¡­

    Yun Liuli took the lollipop out of her mouth, asking, ¡°You¡¯re referring to how¡­ the colors of your eyes are different?¡±

    Yun Liuli used the most rxed and natural manner to tear open the wound that Zhou Yuchen was the most concerned about without any warning.

    She looked toward Zhou Yuchen. ¡°The entire school knows about it. What¡¯s there to care about?¡±

    The packaging of the lollipop in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hand burst from his grip. When he heard the sound, he was also given a shock, appearing a little anxious.

    ¡°The color of your eyes is something that you¡¯re born with. If you really don¡¯t like them¡­ haven¡¯t you heard of something called cosmetic contact lenses? Why do you have to use your hair to cover them up?¡± Yun Liuli gestured toward Zhou Yuchen. ¡°Cosmetic contact lenses are just this big, fitting nicely on your pupils. Guan Nina wears them every day. She says that it makes one¡¯s eyes appear darker and brighter or something like that.¡±

    Zhou Yuchen knew about cosmetic contact lenses. It was just that he subconsciously felt that they were something that only girls would wear.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen, the feeling you give off to others is too gloomy. I feel that it¡¯s probably because you always cover up your eyes. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re very good-looking?¡± Yun Liuli said this very sincerely. She wasn¡¯t someone who was good at telling lies.

    Zhou Yuchen was really very good-looking. He had fair and delicate skin like Caucasians, and Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t able to see pores on his face despite being in such close proximity to him. His arching brows made his eyes appear extremely deep. He had the unique high nose and dimensional features that Caucasians had, yet he also had the elegance that Asians had¡­

    His eyes added quite a lot of exotic charm to him, making him appear like the ice crystal flowers at the top of snow-capped mountains¡ªbeautiful, translucent, and yet high and unattainable.

    No matter how Yun Liuli looked at Zhou Yuchen, she felt that he was really good-looking. He was really a beautiful young man. Of course¡­ he wasn¡¯t as handsome as Gu Qingcheng!

    Zhou Yuchen was stunned. Other than his mother and nanny who had already passed away, there hadn¡¯t been anyone else who said that he was good-looking!

    When he was young, when other children saw him, they would scream out, calling him a monster.

    Zhou Yuchen¡­ had been bullied since he was young.

    It was because, in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s subconscious, he was really a monster. Other people had eyes of the same color. Only his eyes were different.

    Not only were the colors of his eyes different, but they were also a demonic emerald and amber color!

    ¡°Why do you cover up your eyes? Don¡¯t you know that the more you cover them up, the more others will wonder how scary the eyes under your fringe are? Why don¡¯t you just be open and aboveboard, showing them off? After all, even if you cover them up, there won¡¯t be fewer people talking about you. Why don¡¯t you just let them see your eyes so that they won¡¯t spread any useless rumors!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen could hear the intense thumping of his heartbeat.

    That was right. There had always been a lot ofments about him. It was because he had covered up his eyes, and since others could tell that he had an inferiorityplex, their bullying toward him got worse.

    ¡°If you dislike yourself like this, others will only dislike you even more!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was very calm, having no intention of consoling Zhou Yuchen. She was just sharing her thoughts honestly. ¡°We only have one life. If we live our life detesting ourselves, will it be worth it?¡±

    Yun Liuli had also disliked herself in the past. It was because her mother had died on the day of her birthday.

    After that, Gu Qingcheng was the one who made Yun Liuli change to like herself. In order to be someonepatible with Gu Qingcheng, she had also tried very hard to be someone that he would like¡­ someone outstanding.

    After Yun Liuli finished her lollipop, she picked up the stic bags by her feet and got up.

 Chapter 1089 - Why Did You Follow Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Why Did You Follow Me?</h4>

    Sensing that Yun Liuli was leaving, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s lips parted.

    Yun Liuli carried the stic bags as she stood up and said to Zhou Yuchen, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Think about whether you want to cut your hair¡­¡±

    The moment she talked about cutting hair, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s whole body stiffened even further. He was afraid of revealing his eyes to others. He had this fear for more than ten years¡­ so suddenly having to pull off his ¡°disguise¡± terrified him.

    When he looked up again, he saw that Yun Liuli was already walking away. He subconsciously stood up and followed her, the bag of medication still in his hand.

    After she reached the temporary taxi drop-off point, Yun Liuli ced the tworge bags in her hands on the ground and shook her hands. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a thin ck figure. She turned her head to see Zhou Yuchen standing there.

    Their eyes met. Embarrassed, Zhou Yuchen turned around to avoid her with a flustered look on his face.

    ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± Yun Liuli asked Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen was embarrassed by Yun Liuli¡¯s question¡­

    He didn¡¯t know why he followed her either!

    Zhou Yuchen flusteredly turned around to leave as Yun Liuli had spotted him. Yun Liuli seemed to think of something and called out to him. ¡°Zhou Yuchen!¡±

    A bus roared past them, but Yun Liuli¡¯s clear and melodious voice could still be heard. Zhou Yuchen stopped in his tracks and nervously turned around¡­

    She didn¡¯t know if it was out of pity, but at that moment, Yun Liuli wanted to help Zhou Yuchen. ¡°I want to get my hair cut too! Do you want to go to the hair salon with me? I have to go home and put down my things though!¡±

    Tears welled up in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes after hearing what Yun Liuli said. He nodded but timidly remained where he was.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go! I still have to go home and put down my things!¡± said Yun Liuli.

    Zhou Yuchen remained where he was and hesitated for a while before finally walking towards Yun Liuli.

    He walked until he was a meter away from Yun Liuli, and they stood side by side by the road. A taxi pulled up, and Yun Liuli reached out to g it down¡­

    Seeing that the taxi had stopped, Yun Liuli bent down to pick up her stic bags. However, Zhou Yuchen had already picked them up for her.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t stop him and said, ¡°Put the things in the back. Sit in the front passenger seat.¡±

    Zhou Yuchen nodded. After cing the bags in the backseat, he obediently opened the door to the front passenger seat and stepped into the taxi.

    Not far away from them, Xiao Yuan had a cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth. His eyes narrowed as he watched Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen get into the taxi.

    ¡°Yo¡­ isn¡¯t that Zhou Yuchen? Why is he getting into the same car as our campus belle?¡±

    Xiao Yuan narrowed his eyes and remained silent. He was thinking of something.

    ¡°I really feel indignant for Zhong Qingfei. He likes Yun Liuli so much¡­ and yet she hangs out with that piece of trash, Zhou Yuchen, all the time!¡±

    ¡°Do all pretty girls like pieces of trash now?¡±

    Xiao Yuan¡¯spanionsughed and joked that they also wanted to be pieces of trash so that they could kiss the campus belle Fang Ze.

    ¡­

    After Yun Liuli stepped into the car, she gave the address for the Cloud Top Condominium, which surprised Zhou Yuchen.

    Although Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t pay attention to the world around him, he knew that the Cloud Top Condominium was the best condominiumplex in Haicheng, and it was second to none. It was an extremely expensive ce to live in.

    The taxi driver pulled up to the entrance of the Cloud Top Condominium. Zhou Yuchen paid him before Yun Liuli could take money out of her bag¡­

    Zhou Yuchen helped carry therge stic bags and followed behind Yun Liuli step by step, as if he was her tail.

    Zhou Yuchen followed Yun Liuli into the elevator, which went up to the penultimate level. When the elevator door opened, Zhou Yuchen helped carry the bags out of the elevator. He then stood still in front of the elevator.

    He looked at the huge ce and then at Yun Liuli, who was taking the bags over to the open kitchen. She opened the refrigerator door and ced the things she bought from the supermarket inside.

    Zhou Yuchen looked down at therge bag in his hand and then stared at the clean marble floor. He then took off his shoes and walked on the floor with his clean white socks as he brought the stic bag to Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Yun Liuli looked at the stic bag that Zhou Yuchen had ced at her feet. She then bent down to pick up the things inside the bag and shoved all of them into the refrigerator.

    Zhou Yuchen then realized that Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t cing the things into the refrigerator¡ªshe was clearly shoving them in.

    Right, shoving¡­

    Seeing that the things were about to fall, Yun Liuli quickly held onto them with one hand and reached out for the stic bag with the other. However, her arms were too short to reach the stic bag¡­

    Yun Liuli eximed to Zhou Yuchen, ¡°Help me!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen was speechless.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Zhou Yuchen switched ces with Yun Liuli and took out all the things haphazardly ced in the refrigerator. He ced them on the kitchen counter and rearranged them before cing them back into the refrigerator.

    Compared to the mess that Yun Liuli had created earlier, the inside of the double-door refrigerator now appeared spacious, clean, and tidy.

    ¡°You¡¯re so good at this!¡±

    Yun Liuliplimented him sincerely.

    Zhou Yuchen ced the fresh fruits and vegetables in the crisper drawer. ¡°I started living by myself when I was 11. The aunties who took care of me personally taught me these skills, making sure that I learned all of them¡­¡±

    Zhou Yuchen knew how to do a lot more!

    At the age of 11, Zhou Yuchen was deemed a freak, as both of his eyes were of different colors. The aunties who took care of him couldn¡¯t stand the pressure put on them by his so-called ¡°uncles¡± and had no choice but to leave Zhou Yuchen alone. Although they still visited him every now and then, they couldn¡¯t do it every day.

    As such, instead of giving him fish, the aunties decided to teach him how to fish. They started to teach him how to live alone.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t ask further and simply nodded.

    She watched as Zhou Yuchen washed his hands at the sink after organizing the refrigerator. His movements as he pulled out a few kitchen towels to wipe his hands were well-practiced. She tossed one of the apples she had washed to Zhou Yuchen. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get our hair cut!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen caught the apple and held it tightly. He then caught up to Yun Liuli and put on his shoes at the door.

    Yun Liuli noticed the socks that Zhou Yuchen was wearing. They didn¡¯t look new, but they were clean and white.

    After spending time with Zhou Yuchen, Yun Liuli realized that people¡¯s words could sometimes be absurd.

    Zhou Yuchen wasn¡¯t even dirty, let alone smelly, but everyone blindly avoided him. Yun Liuli sat beside him before, and she knew that he always smelled faintly ofundry detergent.

    To Yun Liuli, Zhou Yuchen was also a bit of a neat freak. After sitting beside him in ss a few times, she realized that he didn¡¯t wear the same clothes and shoes every day. His clothes and shoes probably just all looked the same.

    When they arrived at the hair salon and walked in, Yun Liuli told the employee who attended to them that she wanted her hair to be cut shorter. She then pointed to Zhou Yuchen, who was sitting obediently on the couch. ¡°Give him a hairstyle that¡¯ll make him look more cheerful.¡±

 Chapter 1090 - Iâ€™ll Keep You Company!

    <h4>Chapter 1090: I¡¯ll Keep You Company!</h4>

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hands were ced on his knees. His whole body stiffened, and he looked down¡­

    Every time he got his hair cut, he wouldn¡¯t let the hairdresser touch his bangs. He¡¯d always have the hair on the back of his head cut roughly, and then he¡¯d go home and trim his bangs himself. That way, other people wouldn¡¯t be able to see his weird eyes.

    But since Yun Liuli brought him here, he would definitely have to get his bangs cut. He was terrified of the disgusted nces that other people would give him.

    While he sat and waited, Zhou Yuchen got the idea of backing out. Just when he wanted to get up and find an excuse to leave, the staff member invited him and Yun Liuli inside, saying that two hairdressers could now attend to them.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists at his sides. Yun Liuli said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡±

    Thosest words caused Zhou Yuchen to have a weird feeling in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know what it was.

    He clearly didn¡¯t like Yun Liuli!

    They were the same type of people¡­

    Zhou Yuchen nodded after a while. After he and Yun Liuli washed their hair, they walked towards the vacant chairs.

    Zhou Yuchen sat down and watched as the hairdresser wrapped the hair cutting cape around his shoulders. His heart was beating especially quickly. Yun Liuli turned to the hairdresser and told him, ¡°Cut his hair any way you like, so long as he looks more cheerful and like a normal university student!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything to that.

    Yun Liuli then sat down beside Zhou Yuchen and gestured the hair length that she wanted to the hairdresser. ¡°Will I look more mature if I cut my hair this short?¡±

    ¡°No, no! You¡¯re pretty, so you¡¯ll look young no matter what hairstyle you have!¡± replied the hairdresser, who misunderstood what Yun Liuli meant and panicked.

    Her neck-length hair could be tied back in a short ponytail. If she let it down, she would look more feminine.

    Yun Liuli was amazingly beautiful, so the hairdresser was partially telling the truth.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s face fell slightly at the hairdresser¡¯s words. She wanted to look more mature because she didn¡¯t want Gu Qingcheng to treat her as a kid all the time.

    ¡°Then¡­ what hairstyle should I have to look more mature?¡± Yun Liuli looked at the hairdresser through the mirror with herrge eyes.

    Their eyes met, and the hairdresser immediately realized he had said the wrong thing earlier. He bent down and gentlybed through her hair as he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut your hair to the length you want, and I won¡¯t give you bangs. A side part will make you look mature and sophisticated!¡±

    When Yun Liuli heard this, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll go with that!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen looked towards Yun Liuli¡¯s smiling reflection as he sat beside her. This was the first time he¡¯d seen Yun Liuli smile so many times.

    More than all the times she¡¯d smiled in schoolbined!

    In the past, Zhou Yuchen always paid attention to Du Yingzi, and Du Yingzi was always with Yun Liuli, so it was hard not to notice her!

    Yun Liuli was known as the ¡°ice queen¡± for a reason!

    As Zhou Yuchen was absorbed in staring at Yun Liuli¡¯s reflection, the hairdresser snipped at his hair. The hair in front of Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes cascaded down to the floor, and everything in front of him was suddenly bright.

    Hearing the hairdresser gasp from behind, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hands clenched tightly into fists underneath the hair cutting cape as he instinctively looked down.

    ¡°This young man is so handsome!¡± the hairdresser said softly. He looked towards Yun Liuli and suddenly understood everything!

    His girlfriend was so pretty, so the young man would obviously be good looking! That went without saying!

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s body stiffened upon hearing this. He didn¡¯t dare look up, as he wasn¡¯t sure if the hairdresser meant what he said.

    ¡°He is handsome!¡± Yun Liuli looked in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s direction.

    Zhou Yuchen had very defined features and extremely fair skin, such that he didn¡¯t pale inparison to Yun Liuli when they stood together. He had the childishness and purity of a young boy, and he was shy yet handsome, causing him to look attractive yet adorable. When he silently pursed his lips, he looked cold and aloof. The injuries on his face and the blood on the corners of his lips and forehead made him look especially fierce and handsome!

    No matter which way one looked at him, Zhou Yuchen was one of the rare few young men who looked attractive yet handsome. It wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to call him strikingly good-looking.

    When he heard Yun Liuli say that, Zhou Yuchen mustered the courage to look in her direction with his abnormal eyes. He was embarrassed.

    His gaze was clear underneath his wide, hooded eyelids. As he stared at Yun Liuli, he seemed to swallow back his words.

    ¡°His eyes are very pretty, just like the Persian cat I used to have when I was younger!¡± Yun Liuli stared straight into Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes, her gaze full of appreciation and not disgust.

    When Yun Liuli was younger, she had a pet Persian cat, and she loved it very much. Its eyes were of different colors, with one side being amber and the other blue.

    Zhou Yuchen felt vulnerable under Yun Liuli¡¯s gaze as she stared at him with her bright and dark eyes. It was hard for the tips of his ears to not turn red.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s smile widened. It was as if she¡¯d stared at him to get a good look at him. ¡°Zhou Yuchen, you¡¯re the second-most handsome guy I¡¯ve ever met!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s ears quickly turned bright red, and his heart thumped quickly. He felt his blood rush to his limbs such that even his injured fingers were burning and itchy, seeming as if he was suddenly going to regrow new fingernails.

    Zhou Yuchen couldn¡¯t describe what the feeling was, but he couldn¡¯t stare into Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes any longer. His nails dug into his palms as he thought about what she just said. The second-most handsome guy¡­

    Then, who was the most handsome man she¡¯d ever met?

    Was it her father?

    Right, daughters take after their fathers after all¡­ Yun Liuli was so pretty, so her father had to be an extremely attractive man.

    Zhou Yuchen secretly stole a nce at Yun Liuli¡¯s reflection in the mirror. She closed her eyes and gave the hairdresser free rein with her hair. Her features were delicate, pretty, and pure.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s heart beat faster, and he quickly averted his eyes from the mirror. He couldn¡¯t describe the emotions that were swirling through his heart. He tried hard to control himself from looking towards Yun Liuli, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but slowly look in her direction.

    Yun Liuli seemed to be enjoying herself. Underneath the long white cloth, her legs were crossed together as she casually shook her feet.

    He thought that people like him would be timid and overly cautious, but Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t¡­

    She had been saved before.

    Zhou Yuchen watched as Yun Liuli gently shook her feet. He wanted to be saved too¡­

    Would Yun Liuli¡­ save him?

    Zhou Yuchen closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously curved upwards.

    Actually, Yun Liuli had already saved him. It was just as she said¡­ people had to save themselves!

    After 20 minutes, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s haircut was done.

    The employees in the hair salon were stunned by his handsome features, which were no longer hidden by his hair. They really had¡­ never seen such an attractive guy before.

    ¡°Handsome! It¡¯s done! You can open your eyes and look now. I can make changes if you¡¯re not satisfied!¡± The hairdresser looked at Zhou Yuchen. He had really never seen such an attractive young man before. Even movie stars couldn¡¯tpare to him!

 Chapter 1091 - Do I Look Good?

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Do I Look Good?</h4>

    ¡°Mister, are you wearing cosmetic lenses? Why didn¡¯t I think of wearing cosmetic lenses like this before? It looks so good! And it has an exotic charm!¡±

    The youngdy who was dying a customer¡¯s hair turned over and said to Zhou Yuchen. Her eyes were filled with envy and admiration, and her face was flushed.

    This youngdy had wanted to start a conversation with Zhou Yuchen, who looked so handsome. However, she saw that his face had been tensed up¡ªcold and aloof. The wounds on his face also gave off an unbridled feeling. She was afraid that she¡¯d be rebutted if she were to say something and could only admire him secretly.

    When the hairdresser praised Zhou Yuchen, the youngdy couldn¡¯t hold back and immediately turned to talk to him.

    Zhou Yuchen, who was suddenly praised, felt a little at a loss. He almost subconsciously turned to Yun Liuli. Yun Liuli¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were looking at him, and she nodded. ¡°This looks even better now!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s ears turned even redder.

    After Zhou Yuchen got his hair cut, he went to the lounge area to wait for Yun Liuli.

    Within a mere ten or so minutes, a fewdies hade over to chat up Zhou Yuchen, wanting to get his contact number.

    Zhou Yuchen wasn¡¯t good at socializing and was a little afraid of strangers. His face tensed up, and he kept quiet, disying his cold and aloof disposition, and forcing the youngdies to leave, feeling great pity.

    Zhou Yuchen looked up and checked out his own reflection in the mirror? Did he look good?

    Yun Liuli said that he looked good, so he probably really looked good! After all, Yun Liuli was such a good-looking person herself¡­

    Zhou Yuchen suddenly realized that he felt that Yun Liuli was good-looking. His heart started pounding again, and he lowered his gaze, fiddling around with his hands anxiously.

    Very soon, Yun Liuli had her hair cut and styled, and she walked in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s direction.

    Yun Liuli had cut her hair short, and it gave her a sharper and more capable feeling. Her facial features were exquisite, like a painting, so beautiful that they would cause others to fall into a trance.

    Zhou Yuchen watched as Yun Liuli walked over in the bright and glorious room¡­ Her skin was smooth and fair, and it glistened in the light, robbing the lights in the room of all their brilliance.

    Zhou Yuchen went into a slight daze¡­

    Yun Liuli smiled and asked him, ¡°Do I look good?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen nodded, sincerely feeling that she looked good. He replied, ¡°You look good!¡±

    Yun Liuli took a look at the time and then said to Zhou Yuchen, ¡°You look good too! If you dislike your eyes, there¡¯s a drugstore next door¡­ You can go there and buy a pair of cosmetic lenses.¡±

    Zhou Yuchen clenched his fists and stood up. He was taller than Yun Liuli but was too skinny and weak, and his face looked a little childish as well, so he didn¡¯t emit even a hint of threat. He asked, ¡°You said that¡­ everyone in school knows that my eyes are different colors?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded, saying very naturally, ¡°They know! However, you aren¡¯t the only one in the world with different colored eyes. There are a bunch of them if you check online. What¡¯s there to hide?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen nodded, then asked, ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m a monster?¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head, looking at Zhou Yuchen strangely, not understanding why he would say that.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s clenched fists loosened up slowly, and his pair of exotic eyes seemed to ept things a little. He said, ¡°Since everyone knows, then there¡¯s nothing to hide!¡±

    Yun Liuli seemed to agree with Zhou Yuchen¡¯s words. She then asked, ¡°Do you want to learn self-defense skills?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s heart started thumping hard again. He understood Yun Liuli¡¯s intentions, and thus the warm feeling in his heart grew even stronger.

    His throat rolled, and he kept quiet for a while before asking, ¡°Yun Liuli, why are you¡­ being so nice to me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because when I look at you, I think of the useless me in the past. I had someone to save me¡­ You should have someone to save you as well!¡± Yun Liuli said this very naturally, sounding as if this was how things should be.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s heart quivered. So¡­ Yun Liuli was there to save him, right?

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes felt a little hot. After some time, he nodded. ¡°I want to learn!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to a ce! But I can¡¯t do that today, because I have to head home earlier!¡± When Yun Liuli spoke, her lips curled up uncontrobly. ¡°Can you go back by yourself?¡±

    Pausing for a little while, Zhou Yuchen nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off!¡± Yun Liuli waved at Zhou Yuchen, leaving the salon happily. She touched the neat ends of her hair that reached her neck. She wondered how Gu Qingcheng would react when he saw her in her new hairstyle.

    Zhou Yuchen looked at the back view of Yun Liuli, who was unable to control her tion. He wondered if he could be as carefree and happy as Yun Liuli was right now.

    Zhou Yuchen had no idea¡­

    But today, someone had reached out a helping hand to Zhou Yuchen in his dark life, wanting to pull him back up to his feet from his despair.

    That person was Yun Liuli, someone he didn¡¯t really like previously, as she had given off the same feeling he did. However, when Zhou Yuchen looked at Yun Liuli now¡­ he felt that she was outstanding.

    Zhou Yuchen turned and walked in the opposite direction of Yun Liuli. He was also feeling anticipation in his heart. He didn¡¯t hope to be able to lead a life like Yun Liuli one day in the future. It would already be good if he could be an ordinary person and not be bullied.

    Holding onto this small hope, Zhou Yuchen returned to his ce¡­

    Although Zhou Yuchen lived in an old district, it was a small building from the earlier days that had five floors and even an elevator. It wasn¡¯t considered bad even in the current times.

    Zhou Yuchen heard from the grandpa and grandma who lived on the first floor that this area would be demolished soon. They told Zhou Yuchen to make preparations since the building would definitely be demolished since it was worth a lot of money. When Zhou Yuchen heard about this back then, he was very upset.

    Right now, Zhou Yuchen sat down on the sofa and thought about it. He felt that people had to look forward. He couldn¡¯t always live in the past and should start to n for his future.

    ¡­

    When Yun Liuli returned to the Cloud Top Condominium, Gu Qingcheng had already arrived. He saw that she wasn¡¯t around and was just about to give her a call.

    Gu Qingcheng was very clear about Yun Liuli¡¯s school timetable. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t at home, he had wanted to give her a call to ask if she was still in school. If so, he wouldn¡¯t change out of his clothes and would head over to fetch her. He would also take the opportunity to see if that Zhong Qingfei was still pestering Yun Liuli, fulfilling his role as her adoptive father.

    Gu Qingcheng had just taken out his phone when he heard the sound of the elevator door opening¡­

    Gu Qingcheng turned and was stunned¡­

    The youngdy whose long hair had reached to her waist had cut her hair short. It was close to a bob hairstyle but was slightly longer.

    This hairstyle made Yun Liuli¡¯s chin even more exquisite and delicate looking, and her facial features stood out more. Her ck hair had a 7:3 parting, with one side tucked behind her ears and the other side trailing down. She had a hint of mature charm that a young adultdy would have, and she gave off a strong disposition!

    Gu Qingcheng looked at Yun Liuli, watching as she held onto the shoe cab and changed her shoes. She bent over, casually tucking her hair behind her ear, exposing a bit of her neckline. He turned his gaze away, feeling unsettled.

 Chapter 1092 - Iâ€™m Very Happy That I Can Watch You Grow Up on Your

    <h4>Chapter 1092: I¡¯m Very Happy That I Can Watch You Grow Up on Your Father¡¯s Behalf</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng felt that if Yun Liuli were to change into a pair of high heels and a suit, she¡¯d definitely appear very capable and charismatic. If it wasn¡¯t because she was still wearing youthful overalls and sporting white shoes, Gu Qingcheng would have thought that he had traveled through space and time and was looking at Yun Liuli from five to six yearster.

    Gu Qingcheng had already made the call, and being in a daze, he hadn¡¯t managed to hang it up in time. After changing her shoes, Yun Liuli smiled at Gu Qingcheng, took out her phone to take a look, and hung it up. ¡°I¡¯m already home, so why are you still calling me?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng returned to his senses and looked at Yun Liuli¡¯s hair. At a closer look, it looked a little cute, especially when she smiled. It would make her seem very childish.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Gu Qingcheng tugged open his tie and asked as he removed his suit.

    Yun Liuli shook her head. ¡°I was waiting to eat with you when you got back! Hasn¡¯t the auntie made the food?¡±

    ¡°She just left after she finished making the soup¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng told Yun Liuli, who was dragging her feet in her slippers, to wash her hands and then start eating. At the same time, he went to his room to change his clothes.

    Although the two of them hadn¡¯t met for some time, they chatted about trivial matters, and the atmosphere was very good.

    Yun Liuli went to wash her hands and then started scooping the rice without even changing out of her clothes. She even took out drinks from the fridge and put them on the table¡­

    She was now living with Gu Qingcheng again after so long. Although Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have any sense of unfamiliarity, nor did she feel embarrassed, she also wasn¡¯t nning on using such intense ways to make Gu Qingcheng ept her.

    It was said that if a woman wanted to grab onto a man¡¯s heart, they would have to first conquer his stomach.

    Yun Liuli looked at the table full of delicacies and thought about learning how to cook from culinary experts in her free time after sses. She wanted to attempt to conquer Gu Qingcheng¡¯s stomach. Of course, she had to move gradually.

    Yun Liuli felt that her n was perfect. After scooping the rice and cing it on the table, she went to change her clothes.

    When she came back to tidy up her things the other day, she had hung up the prized pajamas that she had prepared previously into her wardrobe. Those pajamas were all in a sexy style.

    Yun Liuli took out silk pajamas and a sleeping robe and headed into the bathroom. She put on the strapped pajamas and sleeping robe. With Yun Liuli¡¯s new hairstyle and this set of pajamas, she looked extremely alluring.

    She couldn¡¯t control herself. In the past, she had the courage to buy these things because she had made up her mind to win Gu Qingcheng over. But now, with her preparing to move slowly, should she be seducing him so openly?

    After some thought, Yun Liuli adjusted the cor of her sleeping robe so that it wouldn¡¯t appear too revealing.

    As Yun Liuli was looking into the mirror and adjusting her clothes, Gu Qingcheng knocked on her bedroom¡¯s door. ¡°Are you done? The food is getting cold!¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    Yun Liuli gritted her teeth and opened the door while in that set of pajamas.

    Gu Qingcheng, who had just turned and entered the dining room, didn¡¯t pay attention. It was only after Yun Liuli had pulled out a chair and was sitting down opposite him that he was stunned¡­

    Yun Liuli smiled at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Does it look good?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes darkened increasingly, and he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to try a mature style, so I went to get this haircut. I bought the pajamas a long time ago but never had the opportunity to wear them¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli was telling the truth.

    Gu Qingcheng picked up some fish for Yun Liuli and then heard her say, ¡°You might find this look strange on me for now. After all, I¡¯m just a kid in your eyes. But you¡¯ll have to see me as an adult in the future. I¡¯m already a university student!¡±

    After so much prep talk, Gu Qingcheng felt that this was what Yun Liuli really wanted to say.

    Yun Liuli had always been anxiously trying to prove to him that she was already an adult. In the past, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s attitude had always been that she was still a kid.

    Today, Gu Qingcheng nodded.

    Everyone grew up. When one was a child, they would think that it¡¯d be great if they could suddenly grow up one day. The younger the child, the greater their yearning to grow up.

    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng scooped soup for Yun Liuli, put it in front of her, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re already a growndy now!¡±

    Hearing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words, Yun Liuli broke out into a heartfelt smile¡­

    Gu Qingcheng looked up at Yun Liuli, saying, ¡°As your senior, I¡¯m very happy that I can watch you grow up on your father¡¯s behalf!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s smile stiffened.

    Gu Qingcheng pretended not to have seen her expression. He picked up his bowl of rice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Not wanting to push Gu Qingcheng too much, Yun Liuli picked up her chopsticks and said, ¡°There¡¯s a guy in school by the name of Zhou Yuchen. When I saw him, it was like looking at me before meeting you. However, I feel that he¡¯s more pitiful than me¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng knew that Yun Liuli was referring to campus violence.

    Back then, it was because Yun Liuli really didn¡¯t care about how others viewed her. However, Zhou Yuchen cared a lot about how others saw his eyes.

    He led a sadder lifepared to Yun Liuli. It was because he cared about everyone, while Yun Liuli only cared about the people whom she cared about.

    ¡°You want to help him?¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice was very slow and was especially good at striking one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°En!¡± Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s not really considered help. I¡¯m nning on taking him to the boxing gym your friend opened, to have him learn some self-defense skills. But I don¡¯t know if he has the money for it!¡±

    Yun Liuli heard that Zhou Yuchen¡¯s family was quite poor and that he was staying in the slum area.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s phone vibrated¡­

    He took a look at it, put down his bowl, and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Liu Sheng about it¡­¡±

    After saying that, Gu Qingcheng picked up his phone and headed for his bedroom.

    Gu Qingcheng would always avoid Yun Liuli when handling major issues.

    It was because he wasn¡¯t willing to let Yun Liuli know how dirty the world was. He felt that a cleandy like Yun Liuli should use her pair of beautiful eyes to admire the beauty of the world.

    Yun Liuli felt that dinner that day was very tasteless. It was because Gu Qingcheng never came back out.

    Gu Qingcheng had only taken a bite of the food. Yun Liuli kept the food heated up in the pot, then sat on the sofa, switching through the television channels. She wanted to wait for Gu Qingcheng to be done with his work before disying her existence as a maturedy.

    However, even though Yun Liuli continued to wait, Gu Qingcheng only left his room after she had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    When Gu Qingcheng saw Yun Liuli lying down on the sofa, still holding onto the remote control, his heart softened.

    He put his phone into his pocket, walked up to the sofa, and called out softly, ¡°Xiao Liuli¡­¡±

    The reply to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s call was only Yun Liuli¡¯s light breathing.

    He sighed, walked up between the sofa and coffee table, and lifted the skinny Xiao Liuli. He then walked to the bedroom, pushed open the door with the tip of his foot, and ced her down on the big bed.

    The moonlight shone in from the French windows,nding on Yun Liuli¡¯s jade-like long legs. Her slippery ck pajamas slid up, increasingly giving off an alluring charm. This was especially so considering she had a pair of slender and straight legs.

 Chapter 1093 - Gu Qingcheng Cared About Her!

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Gu Qingcheng Cared About Her!</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng restrained himself, pulling the nkets over to cover her up. However, he sat on Yun Liuli¡¯s bed, not leaving even after a long time.

    It had been quite a while since they met, and Yun Liuli was growing more and more beautiful, having a faint hint of feminine charm.

    It could be that Gu Qingcheng would only dare to look directly at this youngdy when she was asleep like this.

    Gu Qingcheng had always gotten people to take care of Yun Liuli in secret. He knew how cold Yun Liuli was toward others and how resolute she treated people who were wooing her.

    However, toward him¡­ she was like the blooming peach blossoms in spring, thinking of every way she could to make him notice her beauty. Every day, she would use all sorts of methods to tell him that she had already grown up.

    However, she was so precious, so why would he taint her? If he did, how would he face her father in the other world in the future?

    He would just watch over her like this, then let go when she met the person that she really liked¡­

    Gu Qingcheng let out a long breath, bending over to nt a kiss on Yun Liuli¡¯s forehead. It was heartfelt, with the deepest feelings of endearment.

    In this lifetime, Gu Qingcheng had ced Yun Liuli in the most important spot in his heart.

    Quite a whileter, Gu Qingcheng got up, closed the curtains for Yun Liuli, and then gently closed the door behind him.

    After some time, Yun Liuli¡¯sshes shook gently, and tears trickled from the corners of her eyes, down to her nose.

    She knew it¡­ She knew it! Gu Qingcheng cared about her!

    The reason he refused to ept her must be because he couldn¡¯t cross that hurdle in his heart!

    In the past, Yun Liuli had only guessed that Gu Qingcheng liked her. She would still feel doubtful even if Gu Qingcheng were to admit it himself. However, from what Gu Qingcheng had done when he thought that she was asleep, she could be certain.

    It was great¡­

    Really great!

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like her! It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t love her!

    It was just that¡­ there was a knot in his heart!

    This was fine! This was fine!

    There was nothing that Yun Liuli was scared of, except that Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t like her. If he didn¡¯t like her, given his heart of stone, she had no idea how much effort she would have had to put in to move him!

    The kiss that Gu Qingcheng had given her tonight had left behind a great amount of courage in Yun Liuli¡¯s heart. She had the strong urge to dash to his room and hug him tightly.

    However, Yun Liuli held it in. She had to take gradual steps¡­

    The corners of Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled up, and she had a peaceful sleep that night.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Yun Liuli woke up earlier and got busy preparing breakfast for Gu Qingcheng. However, at the thought of her cooking standards, she decided to give up. She could make cakes and make things to get by on her own. However, she didn¡¯t want to make things hard for Gu Qingcheng, who had always been picky about his food.

    Opening the fridge, Yun Liuli saw the cup noodles she bought yesterday. Her stomach was growling, so she made cup noodles for herself. She then checked with her phone to see if there were any hotels nearby that would deliver food.

    When Gu Qingcheng washed up and came out, he smelled the scent of cup noodles in the living room.

    Gu Qingcheng frowned and headed toward the dining room. He saw Yun Liuli holding chopsticks and slurping the cup noodles while checking her phone.

    ¡°You¡¯re eating cup noodles early in the morning? Is this how you take care of yourself when I¡¯m not around?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked.

    Yun Liuli was about to deny that, but on second thought, she wanted Gu Qingcheng to feel sorry for her. Therefore, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook to begin with. Cup noodles can still fill up my stomach¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s words really did make Gu Qingcheng frown even more.

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Yun Liuli smiled at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Cup noodles are cheap and convenient!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart clenched up. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you enough money?¡±

    Yun Liuli drew a tissue and wiped her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s still your money, after all, and I¡¯m in no position to spend it. I have to spend it consciously¡­ I keep track of all my spending. I¡¯ll return it to youter on!¡±

    Those words were like stabbing a knife into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart.

    As expected, Yun Liuli saw Gu Qingcheng¡¯s thin lips purse tightly together as he put his hands into his pockets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about spending money. I promised your father to take care of you, so I¡¯ll treat you as my own child! There¡¯s no need to worry about money!¡± Gu Qingcheng then headed for the kitchen.

    Yun Liuli watched as Gu Qingcheng unbuttoned the buttons on his sleeves and rolled them up to reveal his muscr arms, seeming as if he was going to cook.

    Yun Liuli suppressed her lips, which were about to curl up, feeling that it could be good for her to change her train of thought. Her culinary skills were horrible, but she could let Gu Qingcheng conquer her stomach!

    Since he doted on her so much, then he would have toe back and stay by her side if she was hungry but couldn¡¯t ept the food that other people cooked.

    Yun Liuli lowered her head and looked at the steaming cup noodles in front of her, saying, ¡°But.. you¡¯ve already brought me up to 18 years old because of my father. You¡¯ve done enough! I can¡¯t continue to be so shameless! Moreover, isn¡¯t there a saying that others will be thankful for small amounts of help, but if it persists, and if the help isn¡¯t given for a reason, then the other party will hate you for it? What happens if I be someone who sponges off of you?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng seemed to have heard some kind of joke. He didn¡¯t stop rolling up his sleeves as he threw a nce at Yun Liuli with hisposed eyes, bearing a shadow of a smile. He then turned and put the pot onto the stove.

    ¡°All of my assets are yours, let alone a little bit of help!¡± Gu Qingcheng turned and looked at Yun Liuli. This was the first time he had spoken so solemnly to Yun Liuli. ¡°Understand?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Liuli suppressed her thumping heart and asked.

    To tell her that all of his assets belonged to her¡­ Why did this sound so much like a marriage proposal¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s because I treat you like my own child! You might be the only child I have in this lifetime!¡± Gu Qingcheng spoke softly. ¡°Xiao Liuli, I¡¯d be very happy if you sponge off me. At the very least, you¡¯ll be able to have a happy life!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes turned red as she listened to what Gu Qingcheng said¡­

    He loved her so much, so why did he have to push her so far away?

    ¡°Other than your child, can¡¯t¡­ I be someone else? Someone who can also have all of your assets!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was very soft, as if she was probing, but also as if she was just mumbling to herself.

    Yun Liuli controlled her volume very well, so Gu Qingcheng would definitely hear her. However, if Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t wish to reply to her, he could just pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s back view, watching as he smoothly switched on the kitchen hood, poured water into the pot, and then switched on the mes¡­

    This was him pretending that he hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t say anything. That was his attitude¡­

    When Gu Qingcheng heard what Yun Liuli said, he felt both sweet and sour inside, but then, he also felt as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to face Yun Shoushan and his wife.

    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes, then turned to look toward Yun Liuli. The youngdy seemed to have sensed it, and she also looked up toward him.

    In the time it took for the water to boil, Gu Qingcheng said to Yun Liuli, ¡°I chatted with your father about this in the past. Your father said that¡­ his greatest wish in the future was that after he grew old and retired, together with your stepmother, he¡¯d be able to watch you get married and have children. They would then help you take care of your children¡­¡±

 Chapter 1094 - She Wanted to Have Kids With Gu Qingcheng!

    <h4>Chapter 1094: She Wanted to Have Kids With Gu Qingcheng!</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t tell Yun Liuli about this in the past.

    It was probably because this was rted to her father that Yun Liuli listened attentively.

    ¡°Later on, your father handed you to me¡­ telling me to take care of you as I would my own daughter. Seeing how beautiful and cute you were, I thought that after my retirement¡­ it¡¯d be good for me to help take care of your kids as well! It¡¯d be considered as helping your father fulfill his dream.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep voice spoke slowly, with every word striking her heart.

    He usually didn¡¯t speak so much. It could really be because he didn¡¯t know how he should answer her earlier question.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s mouth tasted bitter. She felt that she had probably fallen into the pit that her birth father had set up¡­

    Who wanted Gu Qingcheng to help take care of her kids? She wanted to have kids with Gu Qingcheng!

    In the massive apartment, there was only the buzzing sounding from the kitchen hood¡­

    Yun Liuli wanted to sniff. Although she felt aggrieved, she really missed her father.

    Gu Qingcheng looked at Yun Liuli, propping his hands on the edges of the kitchen counter while emitting thepelling disposition of a mature man.

    He said slowly, ¡°The arrangements made for you were mostly following your father¡¯s wishes. He said that you were especially good at drawing. You gave him a portrait of him on his birthday, and he always kept it in his wallet. He said that you¡¯d definitely be an outstanding artist when you grew up in the future!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at Gu Qingcheng, who had deep features. Was that the reason Gu Qingcheng arranged for her to learn art?

    However, Yun Liuli was stubborn and refused to follow the arrangements that Gu Qingcheng had made for her. She went to learn fashion design instead¡­

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice sounded as deep and calm as usual. He said, ¡°Even though I wanted to help your father fulfill the things he wanted to do for you, you have your own thoughts about your future, so I respect your choices. We can¡¯t predict what changes there will be in the future, and I can only support you along the way based on your father¡¯s wishes. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    This meant that Gu Qingcheng wouldn¡¯t let Yun Liuli be his wife!

    Yun Liuli understood.

    Those words were spoken very gently, but they were also far too brutal.

    Gu Qingcheng knew about Yun Liuli¡¯s feelings toward him. He used those words to hurt her heart, wanting her to give up.

    However, didn¡¯t Gu Qingcheng feel pain when he said that?

    Would he really not mind that there would be other guys next to her? He was even nning on helping her take care of the children she had with someone else¡­

    Even if Gu Qingcheng believed this, Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t!

    Given Yun Liuli¡¯s understanding of Gu Qingcheng, as long as Yun Liuli got married to another guy, he would disappear from her world.

    There wasn¡¯t an intense fight like they would have in the past. Yun Liuli only kept quiet and nodded.

    In the process of getting along with Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli was also growing up. Compared to her anxious and reckless nature in the past, she could remainposed now.

    She cared for and loved Gu Qingcheng too much. Therefore, she learned to figure out what he was thinking.

    She understood Gu Qingcheng, even more so than she understood herself!

    Hearing the sound of water boiling, Yun Liuli said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The water is boiling!¡±

    Yun Liuli remained seated in the dining room, and the fragrant cup noodles tasted bitter now. She pushed the cup noodles to the side, and Gu Qingcheng served the noodles in sour soup. It was only then that Yun Liuli started to have an appetite.

    Yun Liuli knew long ago that it¡¯d be a drawn-out battle with Gu Qingcheng. She¡¯d only have the energy to continue fighting after eating her fill. Even though she wasn¡¯t nning to win against Gu Qingcheng in a verbal fight, she decided to talk less and take more action. She believed that she¡¯d be the final victor in the end.

    After they had breakfast, Yun Liuli brought up the matter of Zhou Yuchen to Gu Qingcheng, reminding him not to forget to talk to Liu Sheng about it. She felt that although Zhou Yuchen was poor, he had his own pride. If he helped clean up a little in his free time, it could be considered him paying for lessons.

    Gu Qingcheng agreed, feeling that the youngdy had grown up. To think that she had learned to take care of someone else¡¯s pride.

    Knowing that Gu Qingcheng was busy, Yun Liuli refused Gu Qingcheng¡¯s offer to send her to school. Anyway, Gu Qingcheng said that he¡¯d settle down in the country for now. He could deal with his work on the phone andputer, so he¡¯d be able to manage things.

    Yun Liuli was quite happy to hear this. She told Gu Qingcheng that¡­ after ss, she¡¯d take Zhou Yuchen to Liu Sheng¡¯s ce, so he would know where to go, and then return after!

    There were smiles in the depths of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll be heading to Old Fu¡¯s ce today, and I¡¯ll be returningte tonight. You have dinner by yourself!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. She took a cab, and she had just gotten out of the car when she saw Zhou Yuchen, who was standing outside the school gates hesitantly, not entering.

    Zhou Yuchen felt a little anxious about revealing his eyes in school, letting everyone see them¡­

    He was afraid and unsettled.

    The memories of his ssmates in elementary school throwing chalk and balls of paper at him, calling him a monster, was still fresh in his mind. Zhou Yuchen would shiver just from the thought of it.

    The horror was deeply rooted, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be ovee easily.

    Even though many youngdies who passed by Zhou Yuchen were whispering amongst themselves about how handsome he looked, wondering when such a handsome guy appeared in their school, Zhou Yuchen still felt scared.

    He kept feeling like others were saying that his eyes were strange and that he was a monster.

    He started to regret listening to Yun Liuli¡¯s words and cutting off his fringe. The fringe had been the protective shield over Zhou Yuchen¡¯s heart.

    Zhou Yuchen cowered and turned to leave. However, the moment he turned, he met Yun Liuli¡¯s clear, beautiful, and glistening eyes.

    The sunlight at noon was bright, shining into Yun Liuli¡¯s ze-like pupils, emitting a glow. In that instant, the world paled inparison to her beauty. Yun Liuli was a rare beauty to begin with, and she now appeared increasingly beautiful and breathtaking as she stood under the sunlight.

    Zhou Yuchen paused in his tracks, his entire body stiffening up as he clutched tightly onto his books. He felt so awkward that he wanted to find a hole and bury himself in it.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Yun Liuli asked Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen lowered his head out of habit, his gaze dodging hers. He even started to feel a little scared of Yun Liuli¡¯sposed and clear gaze.

    Even though he had always been bullied and his pride had been trampled on by others, hisst bit of pride¡­ was that he wasn¡¯t willing to show his weak side to others.

    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t willing to share those things with Yun Liuli. Now¡­ Yun Liuli was thest person that he¡¯d want to tell those things to.

    One reason was that Yun Liuli had helped him so much, and he felt guilty that he was still unable to get back up on his feet.

    Secondly, it was because his attitude toward Yun Liuli had changed. Even if he were to appear unsightly in other people¡¯s hearts, he still hoped that with Yun Liuli, he would be able to maintain¡­ a certain amount of dignity.

    ¡°I forgot something at home and wanted to go back and get it!¡± Zhou Yuchen said. However, almost immediately after, he looked up and said to her, ¡°But thinking about it, it isn¡¯t that important. Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Yun Liuli smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 1095 - He Didnâ€™t Want to Disappoint Yun Liuli

    <h4>Chapter 1095:He Didn¡¯t Want to Disappoint Yun Liuli</h4>

    In the end, Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t want, nor could he bear, to disappoint Yun Liuli¡­

    He had always lived in the dumps, never hoping that there¡¯d be anyone who woulde and save him. However, Yun Liuli had reached out a hand to him, saying that she wanted to pull him up!

    The appearance of such a person was especially precious to Zhou Yuchen. He was secretly afraid that she¡¯d give up on him as well. If that were to happen, he¡¯d be a pile of mud again!

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t wish for Yun Liuli to give up on him because she felt disappointed. If even Yun Liuli were to give up on him, then who else in the world would save him?

    Yun Liuli intentionally slowed down her pace and headed into school with Zhou Yuchen. Seeing the other students looking in their direction, a thinyer of sweat broke out on Zhou Yuchen¡¯s forehead.

    Thebination of a handsome guy and a beautiful girl would always be eye-catching.

    ¡°You look very good, so it¡¯s fine for others to look at you!¡± Yun Liuli talked to Zhou Yuchen as they walked.

    Seeing that Zhou Yuchen looked as if he was facing a great foe, she added, ¡°You don¡¯t really have to care about how others look at you. Are you really bad if others think that you¡¯re bad? Wouldn¡¯t it be tiring if all of us were to live ording to other people¡¯s rumors? We aren¡¯t money, so it¡¯s impossible to make everyone like us!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen nodded after hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to care about what everyone thinks in life. You just need to care about what the people you care about think of you!¡± The words spoken in Yun Liuli¡¯s clear voice were very pacifying.

    Right, he only had to care¡­ about what the people he cared about thought about him!

    Zhou Yuchen turned his head toward Yun Liuli. The youngdy pursed her lips, and her eyes curved a little into a hint of a smile. Her gaze gave Zhou Yuchen a breathtaking feeling, causing his heart to throb very quickly.

    Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen walked together, and it didn¡¯t even take two minutes before this news exploded on the school¡¯s intr.

    People were saying that there was a handsome guy with Yun Liuli, and they were wondering where he had popped up from. It should be the guy Yun Liuli mentioned before, the one that she liked!

    Someone even secretly took a photo of their back views, uploading it to the school¡¯s intr. The person praised the handsome guy to the heavens, saying that he looked handsome and had an exotic charm, seeming to be of mixed blood. He was a perfect fit for Yun Liuli.

    There was even someone who asked which school this handsome guy, who hade to send Yun Liuli to school, came from!

    Some people also said that if this person was the most handsome guy in his school, he would definitely be the one at the very top of all handsome guys in school!

    When Zhong Qingfei saw this piece of news, he was a little stunned.

    He looked at the back view in the photo, finding the person a little familiar. It was Xiao Yuan who came out to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t this that trash Zhou Yuchen¡­¡±

    Zhong Qingfei turned and looked toward Xiao Yuan in surprise. He then turned back to look at the photo. It was true¡­ even their clothes were the same.

    Xiao Yuan removed the lollipop that was in his mouth and said to Zhong Qingfei, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the gathering yesterday. The few of us saw Yun Liuli and this trash boarding a taxi together. Qingfei¡­ you better withdraw your feelings from Yun Liuli. I¡¯m only persuading you like this because you¡¯re my brother!¡±

    Zhong Qingfei didn¡¯t say anything, pursing his lips tightly together. He couldn¡¯t hide the grief in his eyes, and his throat rolled slightly.

    It was because Xiao Yuan knew that Zhong Qingfei¡¯s feelings toward Yun Liuli were very strong that he tried to persuade him.

    Seeing that Zhong Qingfei was feeling upset and keeping quiet, Xiao Yuan¡¯s gazended on the photo, killing aura filling his eyes.

    Zhong Qingfei saved Xiao Yuan¡¯s life in the past. Zhong Qingfei had always been a clean and refreshing person. There were few who were as kindhearted as he was, and his looks were a fit to his character.

    Therefore, Xiao Yuan had always treated Zhong Qingfei as his brother, protecting him. Now that Yun Liuli had broken his heart, Xiao Yuan felt angry about it as well.

    When Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen sat together in thest row in the ssroom, almost all eyes in the room turned toward them¡­

    Zhou Yuchen was so nervous that his palms were covered in sweat. However, he kept his back straight, pretending not to care.

    Yun Liuli was right next to him, and he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.

    Guan Nina had been chatting happily with other students when she saw the handsome guy sitting next to Yun Liuli. Her heart started to thump very quickly.

    Guan Nina had never seen such a handsome guy before. She was on good terms with Yun Liuli to begin with, so she went up to her, feeling a little embarrassed as she nced at the guy next to Yun Liuli, who had distinct features and deep, beautiful eyes. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s so handsome! You really hid him well! You didn¡¯t even tell me despite us being such good friends!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? This is Zhou Yuchen!¡± Yun Liuliughed and introduced her to Zhou Yuchen, saying, ¡°Zhou Yuchen, this is my roommate, Guan Nina!¡±

    Their gazes met, and Guan Nina saw his different colored eyes. She suddenly recalled what Du Yingzi had said in the past¡­

    ¡°I know that Zhou Yuchen you guys are talking about! I met him outside the book store once, and the colors of his eyes are really different, like a monster!¡±

    Guan Nina¡¯s breathing was about to stop. How was this a monster? What kind of joke was it to be calling such a handsome guy a monster?

    Guan Nina calmed down after a moment of panic when she saw the gaze that Zhou Yuchen was showing her. It was icy, so cold that it would bring a chill to one¡¯s spine.

    At the thought of how Yun Liuli had been sitting together with Zhou Yuchen all the while a few days ago, there was an additional hint of me in Guan Nina¡¯s gaze when she looked at Yun Liuli. She pinched the soft flesh at Yun Liuli¡¯s waist, her voice containing a hint of grief. ¡°You must have known that Zhou Yuchen was so handsome! To think that I even came over to advise you not to get too close to him! You¡¯re too sneaky!¡±

    Yun Liuli smiled and asked, ¡°You want to chase after him?¡±

    Guan Nina bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Help me!¡±

    This was a world where people valued looks. Now that Zhou Yuchen revealed his extremely handsome face, whichdy wouldn¡¯t fall for him?

    Yun Liuli neither agreed nor rejected Guan Nina¡¯s request¡­

    Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen were surrounded by people during ss. If Zhou Yuchen wasn¡¯t sitting next to a wall, there¡¯d probably have been a girl who sat down right next to him.

    The professor felt helpless. During that ss, most of the people were sneaking looks at the handsome guy and beautifuldy in thest row. There wasn¡¯t anyone paying attention to his ss!

    After that lesson, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s name created a storm throughout the entire campus.

    His photo was also put up. No one had expected Zhou Yuchen to be hiding such a great appearance under his fringe.

    The students who sat around Zhou Yuchen during that ss saw him wearing his old clothes, but none of them smelled anything bading from him!

    Everyone understood what was going on in almost an instant. It wasn¡¯t that Zhou Yuchen had only worn a single set of clothes throughout the year, it was just that all of his clothes were the same!

    Not only was Zhou Yuchen not smelly, but there was a faint scent of detergenting from him that smelled especially pleasant.

 Chapter 1096 - If So, Wouldnâ€™t She Be Asking to Be Snubbed?

    <h4>Chapter 1096: If So, Wouldn¡¯t She Be Asking to Be Snubbed?</h4>

    After ss, some girls went to chat up Zhou Yuchen, awkwardly asking him what detergent he used to wash his clothes.

    However, Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t reply to a single one of them. He packed up his books and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Isn¡¯t there another ce we¡¯re heading to?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t forget about this.

    Yun Liuli nodded and was just about to stand up when she saw Guan Nina tugging her sleeve, looking at her with puppy eyes. She seemed to be pleading Yun Liuli to bring her along.

    Yun Liuli turned and asked Zhou Yuchen, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let here along?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t even take a look at Guan Nina, simply saying, ¡°You decide!¡±

    His tone sounded indifferent, and Guan Nina thought of backing out. Given how pretty Yun Liuli was¡­ Zhou Yuchen must have fallen in love with Yun Liuli. If so, wouldn¡¯t she be asking to be snubbed?

    However, judging from Yun Liuli¡¯s reactions, it didn¡¯t seem as if she liked Zhou Yuchen!

    Guan Nina then thought of how Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t someone good at socializing with others and was also straightforward with her words!

    If Yun Liuli liked Zhou Yuchen, she would definitely tell her straight away that this person was someone she liked and that she wasn¡¯t allowed to chase after him!

    At the thought of this, Guan Nina felt better. She packed up her books and headed out with them.

    Zhou Yuchen couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling. In the past, he was always afraid of other people¡¯s detesting gazes, but with Yun Liuli standing next to him now¡­ he didn¡¯t feel as happy as he had expected when he saw how others were looking at him with anticipation and astonishment.

    It could be that these people weren¡¯t the ones that Zhou Yuchen wanted to care about¡­

    Zhou Yuchen turned and looked at Yun Liuli, who was talking to Guan Nina, and his lips curled up into a faint smile. She looked even better than the campus¡¯s green scenery. Under the bright summer sun, she was like a soothing cold spring.

    All the chattering about Zhou Yuchen in the outside world seemed to be unrted to him. He looked at the path in front of him, feeling as if he had drawn himself out of the darkness. He was now stepping on the golden spots that shone down through the leaves, and the road in front of him was smooth.

    That was right! He only needed to be concerned about the people he cared about!

    For example, his mother. For example, the nanny who had always taken care of him. For example¡­ Yun Liuli!

    Even though Zhou Yuchen¡¯s recollection of his mother had already be a little vague, he would always recall his mother using a gentle voice to tell him that he was the best-looking angel in the world.

    There was also the nanny who had always taken care of him. She had always protected Zhou Yuchen behind her when others were bullying him. She said that Zhou Yuchen was the best child in the world, that he wasn¡¯t a monster!

    And now, he had Yun Liuli¡­

    She wanted to save him from his dark world.

    Zhou Yuchen felt that this life wasn¡¯t as dark as he expected. On the contrary, he was very lucky. At the very least, there had always been someone to help him!

    When Yun Liuli, Zhou Yuchen, and Guan Nina were about to reach the school gates, someone suddenly called out to Yun Liuli and Guan Nina. When the two of them turned, they saw Du Yingzi, who was wearing a long white dress.

    Guan Nina recalled what Du Yingzi had said about Zhou Yuchen, and she unconsciously threw a nce at him. She was worried that Du Yingzi would feel awkward when she saw Zhou Yuchen.

    Du Yingzi ran over, and her waist-length hair fluttered under the green shaded path where the light shone down. She appeared very youthful.

    If Zhou Yuchen had seen Du Yingzi running toward him like that in the past, he would probably have been unable to suppress his quickened heartbeat¡­

    However, standing next to Yun Liuli now, his eyes not blocked by his fringe, he realized that his heart was calm and without ripples.

    Realizing this, Zhou Yuchen felt a little happy. He threw a sideward nce at Yun Liuli, who seemed to be a girl who could seize all the brilliance away just by standing there quietly. His heart felt very peaceful.

    Du Yingzi ran up to Yun Liuli and Guan Nina, throwing a nce at Zhou Yuchen. Seeing his eyes that were of different colors, Du Yingzi smiled. ¡°Zhou Yuchen, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen couldn¡¯t say what he was feeling. In the past, he had thought that Du Yingzi was ady who didn¡¯t mind his eyes. However, at ater time, he overheard her talking to someone about his eyes, saying that he was a monster. Zhou Yuchen had felt upset then.

    Seeing Du Yingzi walking up to him, smiling and greeting him, a monster, Zhou Yuchen nodded. His lips curled up slightly, but he felt a little strange inside.

    Was she not afraid of him now?

    ¡°Liuli, you¡¯ve gotten together with Zhou Yuchen? How could you not tell us anything? You must give us a treat! You must!¡± Du Yingzi was on good terms with Yun Liuli, and she said this while grabbing Yun Liuli¡¯s arm.

    Guan Nina was stunned. Didn¡¯t Du Yingzi previously say that Zhou Yuchen was a monster and that she was terrified of him? Wasn¡¯t she scared to be greeting him now?

    Guan Nina tugged at Yun Liuli¡¯s arm. When Du Yingzi said that, they were all around!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to do? Let¡¯s make a move first¡­¡± Guan Nina urged Yun Liuli.

    From the beginning, Guan Nina didn¡¯t really like Du Yingzi. Although Du Yingzi had good rtions with many people, she felt that she gave off a slippery feeling, being too tactful.

    This was especially so regarding Zhou Yuchen. Right now, Guan Nina liked Zhou Yuchen and wanted to chase him, so she was wary of Du Yingzi.

    Given Guan Nina¡¯s understanding of Du Yingzi, she felt that Du Yingzi was trying to sound Yun Liuli out. She was afraid that if Yun Liuli said that she wasn¡¯t a couple with Zhou Yuchen, Du Yingzi would also want to chase him!

    Guan Nina was nning to get the advantage by being closer to him! She couldn¡¯t let Du Yingzi mess things up. After all¡­ Du Yingzi was better-looking than her.

    With Guan Nina interrupting, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t even manage to exin things when Du Yingzi said with understanding, ¡°You guys have something to do? Then go on!¡±

    After saying that, she looked toward Zhou Yuchen again. ¡°You should still remember me, right? See you next time!¡±

    When Guan Nina heard Du Yingzi¡¯s words, the rm in her heart went off. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    They hailed a taxi after leaving school, and Yun Liuli gave the driver the address. She saw Guan Nina leaning toward the front passenger seat, saying to Zhou Yuchen, ¡°Zhou Yuchen, it¡¯s not that I want to badmouth Du Yingzi, but if she chases you, you must keep an eye on her! I also want to chase you. You might think that I¡¯m up to no good, so you must also keep an eye on me! Check me out properly!¡±

    Guan Nina was very reserved with the way she said things, not talking about the bad things Du Yingzi had said about Zhou Yuchen. This was primarily because she was roommates with Du Yingzi. It was also because she didn¡¯t wish for Zhou Yuchen to feel upset after hearing those things.

 Chapter 1097 - Nuan Nuan Is Recording a Show Here Today

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Nuan Nuan Is Recording a Show Here Today</h4>

    Looking at Guan Nina¡¯s anxious manner, Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t help smiling. Zhou Yuchen, who was seated in the front, said nothing, seeming not to have heard anything. Zhou Yuchen had always been a man of few words.

    Guan Nina was a little discouraged. She sighed and went back to sitting beside Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Sorry, Zhou Yuchen. In the past, I even urged Liuli to keep a distance from you! I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m a superficial person, and I¡¯m attracted by your looks!¡± Guan Nina said honestly.

    But Zhou Yuchen, who was seated in the front, still didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    Zhou Yuchen had never been a person who spoke much. Also, no one would go and talk to Zhou Yuchen.

    Moreover, Zhou Yuchen looked so handsome now. When he ignored someone, he just appeared aloof and even more attractive!

    Guan Nina cast a pitiful nce at Yun Liuli, hoping Yun Liuli could speak up for her.

    However, Yun Liuli had her head lowered as she texted on her phone. Guan Nina could only be patient¡­

    The days ahead were still long, and she and Zhou Yuchen were still ssmates, so she¡¯d definitely be able to woo him sessfully. While Guan Nina rooted for herself internally, she recalled how she used to rather disdain Zhou Yuchen. She felt a little guilty.

    The cab stopped in front of an exceptionally famous Thai boxing school. Guan Nina paused in surprise.

    It was rumored that this Thai boxing school had a backing. Previously, a second-generation rich kid hade here to seek trouble with an instructor. No one knew what happened in the process, but in the end, that second-generation rich kid had to pleadingly publish an apology in the newspaper before the matter was appeased.

    Hence, this Thai boxing school had quite a big reputation in Haicheng¡­

    Guan Nina subconsciously felt that this Thai boxing school must be pretty expensive. She tugged at Yun Liuli¡¯s sleeves. ¡°This ce must be expensive. Don¡¯t tell me you brought Zhou Yuchen here to be beaten up?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yun Liuli called out to Zhou Yuchen and entered the Thai boxing school with him.

    Gu Qingcheng had already spoken to Liu Sheng¡­

    Liu Sheng used to be Gu Qingcheng¡¯s capable assistant and was also Gu Qingcheng¡¯s good friend. Later, when he went on a mission, his entire team was killed, leaving only one survivor, Liu Sheng, who had since injured his legs and could no longer take part in missions.

    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng arranged a new identity for Liu Sheng, letting Liu Sheng lead the kind of peaceful life he had always yearned for.

    Liu Sheng didn¡¯t have other skills or talents. The only thing he was really good at was Thai boxing. Gu Qingcheng gave Liu Sheng the start-up capital, and Liu Sheng then opened this Thai boxing school under the protection of Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan. The business was booming.

    When Yun Liuli came out of the elevator, she saw Liu Sheng, who was wearing a tank top, walking down from the boxing ring and using a towel to wipe his sweat. She greeted him, ¡°Brother Liu Sheng!¡±

    Liu Sheng smiled in surprise at the sight of Yun Liuli. ¡°Aiyah! Xiao Liuli, why didn¡¯t you call before you came!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen saw that Liu Sheng, who was walking towards them, had a crippled right leg!

    Despite that, Zhou Yuchen could still tell from the strong muscles on Liu Sheng¡¯s back under his tank top that he wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with.

    Zhou Yuchen secretly guessed that the man Yun Liuli said rescued her¡­ was perhaps the man before them?

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s gaze at Liu Sheng turned into a respectful one. Seeing Liu Shenge up to them, he greeted him the same way Yun Liuli did, saying, ¡°Brother Liu Sheng!¡±

    Liu Sheng paused in surprise upon seeing Zhou Yuchen, then revealed a smile. ¡°What a handsome young fellow!¡±

    Liu Sheng cast Yun Liuli a meaningful nce, wondering what this young fellow¡¯s character was like.

    As Gu Qingcheng¡¯s previous confidante, Liu Sheng naturally knew that Gu Qingcheng fretted the most about wanting to see thess Yun Liuli lead a normal life like other ordinary girls.

    Now, seeing Yun Liuli bring such a handsome young fellow there, Liu Sheng was pretty sure that this was Yun Liuli¡¯s boyfriend. Else, why would Gu Qingcheng go through the trouble of personally calling him?

    ¡°Brother Liu Sheng, this is my ssmate Zhou Yuchen. I¡¯m thinking of letting him learn some defense tactics from you!¡± Yun Liuli said with a smile.

    The instant Liu Sheng saw Zhou Yuchen earlier, he noticed the injury on Zhou Yuchen¡¯s face. He and Yun Liuli were both youngsters. Especially at this age, college kids tended to be young and aggressive¡­

    Add to that the fact that Yun Liuli was so pretty, and Liu Sheng got the wrong idea. He thought that it must be that other boys had wooed Yun Liuli, which had angered her boyfriend, so he ended up getting into a fight with them. Yun Liuli must have felt bad to see her boyfriend be bullied and thus brought him there to be properly trained.

    Liu Sheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Gu has spoken to me over the phone!¡±

    Guan Nina gazed at her surroundings curiously. She was about to turn around to ask Liu Sheng if he epted female students when she heard Liu Sheng say to Zhou Yuchen, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your situation. How do you feel about this¡­ If you have the time toe over and help out on the weekends, to help return the things to their original positions after others are done with their training, it will offset your fees, okay?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen stared at Liu Sheng in astonishment. After a momentary silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯m busy during the weekends. I¡¯m only free on Wednesday and Friday, and I cane over after my sses end!¡±

    Liu Sheng didn¡¯t really care about this so much. Actually, he could teach Zhou Yuchen for free. He only proposed this offer in order not to hurt his pride. Hence, Liu Sheng didn¡¯t bargain on this matter and merely nodded, saying that Zhou Yuchen could juste over when he had the time.

    After finalizing this matter, Yun Liuli was prepared to leave. But before she could bid Liu Sheng farewell, she saw Fang Yan walking in¡­

    Fang Yan was wearing a formal suit and low heels, not at all looking like she was there to learn boxing.

    ¡°Sister Yan¡­¡± Yun Liuli greeted Fang Yan.

    Previously, Yun Liuli had gone to the troops with Lin Nuan to record the show, so she slowly became familiar with Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan looked very surprised to see Yun Liuli¡­

    ¡°You know Ms. Fang too?¡± Liu Sheng asked, surprised. His gaze at Fang Yan was warm and enthusiastic.

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Liuli, why are you here?¡± Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    Yun Liuli pointed at Zhou Yuchen, who was standing next to her. ¡°I brought my friend here to learn some defense tactics! Sister Yan, are you here to box?¡±

    ¡°No, Nuan Nuan is recording a show here today, she¡¯s downstairs right now! The production crew will being upter. If you don¡¯t have anything going on in the afternoon, do stay around and watch!¡±

    Just then, the elevator door opened. The production crew members entered the ce carrying some things¡­

    Lin Nuan would be filming ¡°After Heroes¡± there today, still on the topic of retired soldiers. Liu Sheng had a retired soldier working there, one who was a bachelor and would donate two-thirds of his ie every year to sponsor education for kids who couldn¡¯t afford to go to school.

    Yun Liuli nodded. She liked Lin Nuan a lot and wanted to chat with her after she was done recording the show. Moreover, Gu Qingcheng said this morning that he was going to look for Fu Huai¡¯an. In any case, she didn¡¯t have anything to do when she got back anyway, so she stayed.

    Guan Nina clutched Yun Liuli¡¯s arm tightly, her eyes widened. She lowered her voice and whispered in Yun Liuli¡¯s ear, ¡°Lin Nuan? Lin Nuan of ¡®After Heroes¡¯ and ¡®Talking with Lin Nuan¡¯? The Lin Nuan who acted the role of the previous reincarnation of Feng Wuluan¡­¡±

 Chapter 1098 - What a Straightforward Refusal

    <h4>Chapter 1098: What a Straightforward Refusal</h4>

    Guan Nina pped her head as if something suddenly came to her. She gazed at Yun Liuli excitedly. ¡°Right, right, her movie ¡®Eagles on the Sea¡¯ started showing in cinemas recently. The Lin Nuan who acted as the reporter in the movie? Liuli¡­ is the person you know?<i>that</i>?Lin Nuan? That can¡¯t be it¡­ You actually know Lin Nuan?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. Was it very strange to know her?

    Zhou Yuchen looked lost, as he usually didn¡¯t watch TV much.

    ¡°Can you help me get an autograph?¡± Guan Nina gazed pleadingly at Yun Liuli. ¡°And a photograph with her! A photograph with her!¡±

    Yun Liuli retracted her arm from Guan Nina¡¯s hold and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you askter!¡±

    When Lin Nuan came up and saw Yun Liuli, she was also startled. ¡°Xiao Liuli, you cut your hair?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. She exined to Lin Nuan that she wanted a more mature haircut. Lin Nuan then smiled and said, ¡°Qingcheng is with Huai¡¯an right now. I¡¯ll call themter, and we can have a meal together at my ce!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I miss Yuan Yuan and Tuan Tuan too!¡± A loving feeling welled up in Yun Liuli¡¯s heart at the thought of the fair and tender baby girl and the adorable Tuan Tuan.

    Guan Nina watched them from the side. Yun Liuli seemed very close to Lin Nuan!

    Guan Nina took the chance to tug at Yun Liuli¡¯s clothes, gazing at Lin Nuan with an idolizing look, wanting Yun Liuli to put in a good word for her.

    This was the first time Guan Nina got to see Lin Nuan up close. Lin Nuan was prettier in person than on television, with a svelte figure and long and straight legs¡­

    Also, she actually looked as fair as the very fair Yun Liuli standing next to her. She was so fair that Guan Nina could even see the faint veins on her face.

    Lin Nuan was the perfect representation of an excellent disposition and intellectuality.

    Especially after she gave birth, Lin Nuan exuded a motherly glow, and a subtle smile in her eyes made her appear unbelievably gentle and beautiful.

    The petite Guan Nina felt rather suppressed with the 1.72m Lin Nuan standing in front of her.

    Yun Liuli said, ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, your little fan wants to take a picture with you, as well as get your autograph!¡±

    Lin Nuan was never one who put on airs. Also, seeing the youngdy tug on Yun Liuli¡¯s sleeve, she instantly smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s easy¡­¡±

    Guan Nina instantly took out a pen, but she didn¡¯t have a notebook with her. She usually took notes in her books. In a moment of anxiousness, she directly handed one of her books to Lin Nuan for her to sign.

    Seeing the youngdy hand her a book, Lin Nuan smiled and asked Fang Yan for a notepad, returning the book to the youngdy. ¡°This is a textbook used for learning, you ought to cherish it!¡±

    Guan Nina nodded repeatedly. Whatever her idol said was right!

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Guan Nina!¡±

    Facing her idol, Guan Nina¡¯s face blushed, and her voice was so small that she sounded like a mosquito.

    Lin Nuan readily wrote on the notepad, wishing Guan Nina good grades and a peaceful and happy life.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s handwriting was delicate and pretty. Guan Nina idolized Lin Nuan even more now.

    After tearing that page off to hand to Guan Nina, Lin Nuan added, ¡°Our Xiao Liuli has a straightforward personality and isn¡¯t very good at socializing with others. In the future, in school, I hope you can take care of her more!¡±

    Guan Nina immediately patted her chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee it¡¯ll be done!¡±

    That day, Yun Liuli wanted to stay and wait until Lin Nuan finished recording the show. And of course, Guan Nina wouldn¡¯t leave either. Zhou Yuchen also apanied Yun Liuli as they watched by the side.

    After the recording was over, Yun Liuli was about to leave with Lin Nuan when Guan Nina winked at her.

    The frank Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, so Guan Nina pulled her to the side and gently pinched Yun Liuli on her waist as she threatened her. ¡°Can¡¯t you just ask Zhou Yuchen to send me home! It¡¯s so unsafe for a frail girl like me to go back alone! Let me have a chance to be alone with him!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. But this was what she said, ¡°Zhou Yuchen, if you have the time, are you willing to send Guan Nina back?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t even bother looking at Guan Nina and directly refused. ¡°No!¡±

    Guan Nina was speechless.

    What a straightforward refusal.

    Although Zhou Yuchen used to be frail and didn¡¯t like to talk much, he clearly knew what he wanted and didn¡¯t want. With a frown, he said, stumbling for words, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t like other girls!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t continue. Yun Liuli thought that Zhou Yuchen was averse to the idea of her trying to matchmake him, so she simply turned around and shrugged at Guan Nina.

    To have seen Lin Nuan today and obtained her autograph and picture, Guan Nina was extremely happy already. In any case, Zhou Yuchen was in school and wouldn¡¯t be able to run away. If he wasn¡¯t willing to escort her back, so be it!

    ¡­

    You Nainai drove, while Lin Nuan sat in the front passenger seat as usual, and Yun Liuli sat in the back row.

    Perhaps because You Nainai knew about Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s matter, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t bother to evade the topic in front of You Nainai. She started talking to Lin Nuan about Gu Qingcheng¡­ asking Lin Nuan how she could obtain a man¡¯s heart. Listening to this, You Nainai very nearly wasn¡¯t able to grip the steering wheel properly.

    Such a young child like Yun Liuli was consulting Lin Nuan on how to capture a man¡¯s heart. You Nainai was truly speechless.

    However, You Nainai had heard from Tang Zheng about how relentless Yun Liuli was towards Gu Qingcheng. He said that Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng, one loved passionately and would rather die than let go¡­

    While the other loved secretly but couldn¡¯t say it out loud, simply ignoring her!

    You Nainai shook her head. She then heard Yun Liuli shift the topic to her. ¡°Sister Nainai, I heard that it was you who chased after Brother Tang Zheng back then. Now, Brother Tang Zheng is the one chasing after you instead. How did you manage to aplish that?¡±

    You Nainai was speechless.

    Those young and reckless days, You Nainai didn¡¯t wish to talk about them anymore.

    Lin Nuan turned sideways and saw that You Nainai had blushed from her ears to her neck, and she couldn¡¯t resist chuckling. ¡°Do tell. I¡¯m pretty curious too!¡±

    You Nainai spoke, evading the crucial point. ¡°Well, at the start, I felt that Tang Zheng was good-looking, so I chased after him for some time. Now, he¡¯s chasing me instead. Perhaps it¡¯s because I started going on blind dates with other people, and he¡¯s not used to seeing a girl who used to follow him everywhere go on blind dates with others.¡±

    Yun Liuli started thinking as she listened to You Nainai¡¯s words¡­

    Really? Did Tang Zheng decide to turn around and chase You Nainai after seeing that she had someone else by her side?

    She recalled how, previously, when she brought Zhong Qingfei to attend Yuan Yuan¡¯s full month birthday celebration, Gu Qingcheng had told her after that the boy wasn¡¯t suitable for her. Had he been jealous?

    Yun Liuli¡¯s mind spun rapidly. Actually, she too knew that there wasn¡¯t a generation gap between You Nainai and Tang Zheng, so things were easier between them¡­

    But Gu Qingcheng was clearly only old enough to be her older brother. It was because of Yun Liuli¡¯s father¡­ that they were one rank apart in seniority.

    Add to that her father¡¯s wish, and the fact that her father died because of Gu Qingcheng¡­

 Chapter 1099 - Yuan Yuan Clearly Liked Sticking to Her Papa More

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Yuan Yuan Clearly Liked Sticking to Her Papa More</h4>

    The more Yun Liuli thought about it, the bleaker she felt her future was. But after much pondering, she decided to lift her spirits and give it her best shot.

    One only lived once. Yun Liuli didn¡¯t want to regret having let this love slip by due to her not putting in her greatest effort.

    Yun Liuli kept quiet as she leaned against her seat, wondering what method she should use¡­

    She couldn¡¯t be the one taking the initiative every time, for this might force Gu Qingcheng further away from her. Then¡­ she needed to think of a way to make Gu Qingcheng take the initiative.

    Thankfully, Gu Qingcheng would be staying in China over this period of time. Yun Liuli felt that the statement Du Yingzi made previously, that ¡°good guys fall for pretentious girls,¡± had some truth to it. In that case¡­ she¡¯d try her hand at being pretentious!

    On the way there, Yun Liuli kept thinking of ways to be pretentious, so she kept quiet and said nothing. She didn¡¯t even hear what Lin Nuan and You Nainai were saying to her.

    Not long after You Nainai drove into the Fu residence, Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng arrived as well.

    Including You Nainai, the five of them had lunch together.

    After lunch, Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng discussed some matters in his study. He said that Tang Zheng would being overter too¡­

    The instant You Nainai heard that Tang Zheng wasing over, she felt uneasy all over. She considered the fact that Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t nning on leaving the house in the afternoon, so after ying with the awoken Yuan Yuan for a bit, she made up an excuse and left first.

    Yun Liuli apanied Lin Nuan while she yed with Yuan Yuan in the nursery upstairs.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an heard that Yuan Yuan had woken up, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from seeing his daughter. He left Tang Zheng and Gu Qingcheng alone in his study to discuss formal matters, while he went upstairs to hug his daughter!

    The minute Yuan Yuan saw her father, she widened her bright ck eyes. Although she still hadn¡¯t learned to spread her arms to ask for a hug, there was a slight and distinct smile on her face. She started making little foamy mouth bubbles, looking especially happy. Her tiny hands were fidgeting by her sides as she kicked her small legs.

    ¡°Our Yuan Yuan wants a hug from Papa, huh!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an coaxed the child in his maic and deep voice, sounding both mature and gentle, his voice incredibly pleasant to the ears.

    Fu Huai¡¯an washed his hands with some hand sanitizer by the side, then rubbed his hands until they were warm. He then skillfully propped up the baby¡¯s little bottom with one hand while supporting the back of the baby¡¯s head and neck with the other hand, lifting the baby up.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an carry the baby more skillfully than Lin Nuan, Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t resist saying to Lin Nuan with a smile, ¡°Yuan Yuan¡¯s papa is really good at carrying the baby!¡±

    Lin Nuan then said, smiling, ¡°Yuan Yuan hasn¡¯t been sleeping well and wakes up twice or thrice during the night. Her papa is the one ying with her when that happens. Sometimes, when Tuan Tuan hears his papa coaxing Yuan Yuan, he bounces over to coax his younger sister together! There¡¯s nothing much I need to do¡­¡±

    It was said that daughters were their fathers¡¯ little lovers in a previous lifetime. Lin Nuan guessed that it might truly be the case. Although Lin Nuan breastfed her, Yuan Yuan clearly liked sticking to her papa more.

    Perhaps it was because Fu Huai¡¯an hugged her more.

    When Lin Nuan spoke, there was a gentle and blissful smile on her face. She stared at Fu Huai¡¯an, and Fu Huai¡¯an gazed back at her. Although neither said a word, the nursery was filled with a blissful and sweet loving scent.

    Yun Liuli felt envious looking at them, very tantly envious.

    ¡°I also want a daughter in the future!¡± Yun Liuli dered.

    ¡°You¡¯re only how old¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t resist saying with a bit of lightughter.

    At Yun Liuli¡¯s age, she should be thinking of how to doll herself up and have fun, not thinking of having kids.

    ¡°Yuan Yuan resembles you a lot. It¡¯d be wonderful if I could have a daughter who looks like Gu Qingcheng!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng, who was about to enter the nursery, heard Yun Liuli¡¯s voice, and hisrge hand remained fixed on the door handle. He was unable to bring himself to open the door.

    ¡°You¡¯d better give up on Old Gu!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t concede defeat. She retracted her gaze from Yuan Yuan and stared into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She saw Fu Huai¡¯an nce towards the entrance.

    It was a ss nursery, so although the person outside the door was hidden behind the frosted door, one could still see that there was someone behind the door.

    Yun Liuli knew that this was Fu Huai¡¯an hinting at her. She gazed at the door and recalled what You Nainai said in the car earlier. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Right, I ought to give up on this thought!¡±

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t expect to hear this reply from Yun Liuli. They had originally wanted to make use of this opportunity to get Yun Liuli to dere her unwillingness to give up firmly.

    Lin Nuan said nothing. She watched Yun Liuli with a smile as she recalled the conversation with You Nainai in the car.

    ¡°I think the boy you brought to the boxing school today is quitepatible with you,¡± Lin Nuan said, recalling the boy of mixed-blood heritage with an injury on his face. ¡°Are you nning on developing your rtionship with that boy?¡±

    ¡°No, that Zhou Yuchen is merely a ssmate¡­¡± Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t nning on dragging Zhou Yuchen into this.

    Initially, she decided to help Zhou Yuchen only because she thought he was like her in the past, and that was it.

    Before dinner, Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng left Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ce to return to the Cloud Top Condominium.

    On the way back, Yun Liuli sat in the front passenger seat and said nothing. Perhaps because the ambiance in the car was too awkward, with one hand on the steering wheel and while staring straight ahead, Gu Qingcheng asked, ¡°Did you take your friend there today and help him settle down?¡±

    Just then, Yun Liuli¡¯s phone vibrated in her pocket once, indicating an iing message.

    Yun Liuli lowered her head and looked at her phone, then nodded with indifference. ¡°Mm, Brother Liu Sheng asked him to clean up the ce when he¡¯s free during the week.¡±

    And that was all she said. Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help but recall what Yun Liuli said in the nursery today.

    Yun Liuli had given up on him. ording to logic, Gu Qingcheng should have been very happy about this. But right now, he felt kind of upset.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡±

    Suddenly hearing Yun Liuli address him as Uncle Qingcheng again, Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t react for a moment. It was only after a while that he managed to purse his lips and respond. ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m heeding everything you said to me!¡± Yun Liuli restrained her emotions and turned sideways to gaze at Gu Qingcheng with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be good and be an ordinary girl. I won¡¯t reject all the boys who woo me at school. I will consider them carefully¡­ then pick one and lead a good life with him. I¡¯ll strive to get married when I graduate. In the future, please help me look after my children!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel slightly tighter.

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m bing more and more like a normal girl. I made some friends, both male and female!¡±

    When Yun Liuli said this, she clearly knew it was to agitate Gu Qingcheng, but still, her heart ached terribly.

    Gu Qingcheng pursed his thin lips tightly, his heart overwhelmed with emotion.

    ¡°If I find a suitable boy, Uncle Qingcheng¡­ I¡¯ll definitely bring him to you to help me vet him on my father¡¯s behalf!¡± Yun Liuli said, feigning nonchnce.

 Chapter 1100 - Donâ€™t Be Bullied!

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Don¡¯t Be Bullied!</h4>

    After a long while, Gu Qingcheng only managed to say, ¡°It¡¯ll do so long as you like him!¡±

    ¡°Then, Uncle Qingcheng, do you mean to say, you don¡¯t have to vet the boy on my father¡¯s behalf anymore?¡± Yun Liuli gazed at Gu Qingcheng with her pretty eyes.

    Uncle Qingcheng again.

    In the past, Gu Qingcheng had asked Yun Liuli to address him as Uncle Qingcheng, but Yun Liuli stubbornly insisted on calling him by his name. Now, although Yun Liuli had heeded Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t feel happy about it.

    He felt choked and couldn¡¯t say anything, so he only frowned and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t feeling too good about this, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t deliberately say much else to agitate Gu Qingcheng. She obediently sat in her seat and replied to Guan Nina¡¯s message.

    Guan Nina said she uploaded the photo of her and Lin Nuan on social media. A sharp-eyed person caught Yun Liuli in that photo, and someone also saw Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hand. She seemed to have caused Yun Liuli trouble.

    Yun Liuli was speechless.

    After she tapped on the photo, Yun Liuli frowned. Fine, it could be said that it was her in the photo. But how did they manage to tell that hand belonged to Zhou Yuchen?

    Guan Nina basically meant that Zhong Qingfei¡¯s friend Xiao Yuan saw the photo too, and he knew that the three of them were together that afternoon. So, he dered to people in school that whoever associated with Zhou Yuchen was opposing him, Xiao Yuan, and they ought to bear the consequences.

    Guan Nina could tell that these words were meant for Yun Liuli. She was very apologetic about this. Initially¡­ thanks to Yun Liuli, she got to see her idol and got her autograph and photo, and Guan Nina was grateful enough for that.

    Who knew, when she uploaded the photo on social media, she brought Yun Liuli trouble.

    Xiao Yuan was the only son of the Xiao family! The Xiao family spoiled him to the skies¡­ Because the new library at school was donated by his family, even the dean had to give him some leeway.

    All these years, more than a few people had suffered at the hands of Xiao Yuan. All of those people had offended either Xiao Yuan or his close buddies. Basically, in the end, those people all transferred to another school¡­

    Guan Nina had no idea about Yun Liuli¡¯s background, so she genuinely felt worried about Yun Liuli. She was so frantic that she even forgot to delete that post from social media.

    As she was texting Yun Liuli, she suddenly thought to delete it, but s, it was already toote.

    This was already widely circted on the school intr, and people had already taken a screenshot of Guan Nina¡¯s post. After all, Lin Nuan was wildly popr in China now, and moreover, Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen were both legendary figures in their university. Especially now that the second-generation rich kid Xiao Yuan had joined in the mess, thements below were fascinating.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t really care about what Xiao Yuan said, for she had Gu Qingcheng backing her. Because of Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli had never feared anything all these years.

    It would be fine if Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t trifle with her, but if he did, Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him.

    Yun Liuli replied to Guan Nina¡¯s message, telling her not to worry about this.

    Guan Nina grew concerned about Zhou Yuchen. She wondered what Zhou Yuchen would do in school from now on. Since Xiao Yuan had dered this, Zhou Yuchen might have tough days ahead of him.

    Yun Liuli misinterpreted Guan Nina¡¯s intentions. She thought that Guan Nina was afraid she¡¯d be implicated by Zhou Yuchen, so she replied, saying¡­

    ¡®Yun Liuli: If you¡¯re worried about being implicated, you can chase after him again when this matter blows over.¡¯

    Guan Nina wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry. She was clearly worried about Yun Liuli. After all, Guan Nina was on closer terms with Xiao Yuan and his gang, so she more or less knew what was going on.

    Xiao Yuan had deliberately wanted Yun Liuli to see this message. When Zhong Qingfei saw this message, he exploded. He called Xiao Yuan and asked him about the meaning of this. Xiao Yuan replied in a carefree manner, saying that since Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t his girlfriend anyway, he should stay out of it.

    Just as Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng reached the Cloud Top Condominium, when Zhou Yuchen walked out of the slum area in Haicheng and got to the entrance of the area, Xiao Yuan showed up with a group of people and surrounded him.

    Zhou Yuchen only made a move after the skies turnedpletely dark. When he got to the entrance of the area, he vaguely saw a group of people under the spoiled streetlight at the entrance of the area.

    He didn¡¯t take notice of them, merely continuing to walk with his head lowered. But before he entered the area, those people came up to block his way.

    When Zhou Yuchen looked up, he saw that those blocking his way were people who were on close terms with Xiao Yuan, who constantly bullied him!

    Xiao Yuan leaned against the wall, biting a cigarette in his mouth, one leg propped against the wall. Seeing that his men had already surrounded Zhou Yuchen, with a cold face, he straightened his body and put out his cigarette with his foot, then walked towards Zhou Yuchen.

    ¡°You think that by cutting your fringe and revealing this face of yours, Yun Liuli would fall for you?¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm.

    Xiao Yuan pried away two of hispanions and stood upright before Zhou Yuchen. In a carefree manner, he exhaled a thin puff of smoke. ¡°Since you think this face of yours is pretty, then I¡¯m going to destroy it!¡±

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s face was extremely cold when he spoke, and he was looking at Zhou Yuchen as if he was looking at garbage. ¡°Beat him as hard as you can. If he dies, put it on me! Especially that face¡­ I get disgusted when I see it! Just scratch it!¡±

    These fewpanions had long viewed Xiao Yuan¡¯s words as a sacred decree to be obeyed. Without a second word, they carried out his instructions.

    Zhou Yuchen, who had extensive experience in being beaten up, tightly hugged his head after he was kicked and fell down, his entire body scrunched up like a shrimp.

    Zhou Yuchen, who was punched and kicked, felt so painful that his brain was filled with a sharp ¡°weng¡± sound. But still, he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, not uttering a sound.

    Xiao Yuan watched on coldly by the side. After beating him up for ten minutes¡­ those people stopped, fearing if they were to continue, he might really die. They turned around and said to Xiao Yuan, ¡°Such a useless bum, beating him up only dirties our legs. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go sing karaoke!¡±

    Seeing that they were done teaching him a lesson, Xiao Yuan slowly walked to Zhou Yuchen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve warned you to stay away from Yun Liuli. I¡¯ll beat you up so long as you don¡¯t heed my words! I¡¯ll be done when you¡¯re beaten to death! You¡¯re an extra bastard anyway!¡±

    All Zhou Yuchen, who was feeling pain all over, could hear in his mind was that statement by Yun Liuli¡­

    ¡°You can¡¯t fight against everyone, but you can grab onto one of them and beat them up with all you have. This is how things are for everyone¡­ When you¡¯re harsh, they¡¯ll cower! Don¡¯t be bullied like this again in the future!¡±

    Xiao Yuan nced at the garbage-like Zhou Yuchen who had footprints all over him and said ndly, ¡°Garbage is garbage. Your mom was foreign garbage, while you¡¯re crossbreed garbage. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Zhou Yuchen, who was curled up on the floor, clenched his fists, cracking his knuckles¡­

    Nobody expected to see Zhou Yuchen, who was so badly beaten up he couldn¡¯t stand, suddenly grab a brick and shakily stand up, walking to Xiao Yuan and attacking him from the back!

    Those people had some limits when they were beating Zhou Yuchen up earlier. But the way Zhou Yuchen was behaving, he was totally trying to im Xiao Yuan¡¯s life. He smashed the brick at Xiao Yuan¡¯s head from the back, breaking the brick into two. Xiao Yuan¡¯spanions were shocked, subconsciously dodging away.

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s head nked out when the brick struck him initially, and he stumbled two steps forward¡­

 Chapter 1101 - A Man Worthy of Yun Liuliâ€™s Love!

    <h4>Chapter 1101: A Man Worthy of Yun Liuli¡¯s Love!</h4>

    Xiao Yuan felt a warm current flowing down his sideburns.

    Seeing red, Xiao Yuan paused for a moment, infuriated. But before he could hurl insults at his attacker, he saw Zhou Yuchen charging at him and punching him, seeming as if he didn¡¯t care about dying anymore!

    It wasn¡¯t enough for him to pounce on Xiao Yuan. He pinned the guy on the ground and beat him up with all his might, doing so until Xiao Yuan¡¯s face was covered in blood¡­ Xiao Yuan, who was lying on the ground, lost consciousness.

    Xiao Yuan¡¯spanions, who were shocked by Zhou Yuchen¡¯s reckless and fearless aura, saw that something wasn¡¯t quite right with the situation and hurriedly went over to pull him back¡­

    Zhou Yuchen, who was yanked back, panted heavily, his eyes bloodshot. He pulled out a knife from his backpack with murderous intent and began swinging it wildly, not even looking at where he was swinging it. He wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his lips with the back of his hand and said, ¡°Come on! My life is cheap. I had wanted to live properly, but you guys just wouldn¡¯t let me, you just had to seek trouble with me! Well then, fine¡­ the next time youe, I¡¯ll bring along the knife. I don¡¯t care who I stab to death. It¡¯s rather nice to have someone to die with me, so whoever isn¡¯t afraid of death cane at me!¡±

    They usually only bullied those weaklings in school. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of someone like him who wasn¡¯t even afraid of dying! Perhaps even the triad hooligans would be scared!

    A cornered beast would do something desperate. Those people didn¡¯t dare get entangled with Zhou Yuchen further, so they merely dragged the unconscious Xiao Yuan and ran away.

    Seeing those peoplepletely disappear from his sight, Zhou Yuchen knelt on the ground, trembling all over. He felt so much pain that his features were scrunched together. Painful¡­ truly very painful!

    But, seeing the look in those people¡¯s eyes, Zhou Yuchen couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud.

    Those high-and-mighty people who bullied him were staring at him with fear in their eyes¡­

    Zhou Yuchen propped both hands against the ground and lowered his head¡­ Looking at his blood drip onto the floor, heughed out loud!

    Humans were truly all like this! If one was strong, people would fear them!

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s gaze was cold. Although he was quivering badly all over, although he was in so much pain that his face had turned pale¡­

    Right now, he seemed to have a sense of direction and a goal¡ªto be strong!

    Zhou Yuchen wanted to be stronger, so strong that those people who used to humiliate him would fear him!

    After a long time, Zhou Yuchen stood up with much difficulty.

    There was only a street light illuminating the entrance of the area, and there was a murky color on the muddy ground.

    Zhou Yuchen straightened his spine and silently resolved that he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to despise him from now on¡­

    From today onwards, he wanted to be a powerful and outstanding man, a man worthy of Yun Liuli¡¯s love!

    ¡­

    The next day, Yun Liuli sat with Zhou Yuchen in thest row as usual.

    Although the ssmates who entered the ssroom subsequently felt that Zhou Yuchen had suddenly turned into an incredibly handsome man and wanted to get closer to him, when they recalled what Xiao Yuan said on the school intr yesterday, they dismissed the thought¡­

    Even if someone was bold enough and wanted to go up to Zhou Yuchen and talk to him, they were discouraged by herpanions.

    Zhou Yuchen and Yun Liuli¡¯s surroundings turned back to the way it was before, with some empty space around them. Though, it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as previously.

    The injuries Zhou Yuchen suffered yesterday were on his body and not his face, so Yun Liuli had no idea what Zhou Yuchen went throughst night.

    Zhou Yuchen thought about it, then turned sideways and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t sit with me. It won¡¯t be good if Xiao Yuan decides to pick on you.¡±

    When Zhou Yuchen said this, he didn¡¯t entirely mean it. There was an intention to test her with his words.

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Yun Liuli lowered her head and looked at her phone, saying nonchntly, ¡°One needs to pay the price to bully me! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    When Zhou Yuchen heard this, his eyes turned warm. He nodded but didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Later, Guan Nina came too. When the youngdy saw Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen, she went over and sat down next to Yun Liuli without hesitation. By doing this, she expressed where she stood.

    Guan Nina had an internal struggle over this the entirety ofst night. In the end, she felt that on ount of her family background, Xiao Yuan wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her. But she couldn¡¯t take it lying down if she had to give up on Zhou Yuchen because she was afraid of being bullied by Xiao Yuan.

    Moreover, Zhou Yuchen was so pitiful. After she heard Zhou Yuchen¡¯s story, her heart was broken.

    So what if his mother was a mistress? It wasn¡¯t as if Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother had intentionally be one! Xiao Yuan was an a*shole too. Why didn¡¯t he me it on his scumbag of a father? If he had the capability, he could go beat up his scumbag of a father!

    He couldn¡¯t bully his father, so he turned and bullied Zhou Yuchen. What was that?

    Hence, in the end, Guan Nina chose to stand on Zhou Yuchen¡¯s side.

    Guan Nina had just sat down, but before she could say anything, she saw the police entering the ssroom.

    The police asked their ssmates who Zhou Yuchen was, and everyone started speaking in hushed whispers among themselves, guessing that Zhou Yuchen must havemitted a crime for the police to find their way there. Someone also spected that this was the doing of Xiao Yuan.

    When Zhou Yuchen heard that the police were there for him, he didn¡¯t feel scared¡­

    He knew it was probably because of what happened with Xiao Yuanst night. He stood up, but Yun Liuli grabbed him by the wrist.

    Zhou Yuchen lowered his gaze. Looking at Yun Liuli¡¯s fair and petite hand, he felt his wrist turn hot.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    ¡°Last night, Xiao Yuan and his gang surrounded me at my ce. I did what you told me to¡­ I grabbed a person and beat him as hard as I could!¡± Zhou Yuchen gazed at Yun Liuli with his eyes that were different colors, a smile on his lips.

    Guan Nina felt a chill for some reason, feeling that such a Zhou Yuchen was a little¡­ scary!

    He could actually smile and tell Yun Liuli that he had grabbed a person and beaten them as hard as he could!

    ¡°Who did you beat up?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuan¡­¡± Zhou Yuchen answered as it was.

    Guan Nina didn¡¯t see Yun Liuli¡¯s reactioning either. Yun Liuli¡¯s brows furrowed, her clean and clear eyes gazing at Zhou Yuchen without a hint of fear. Instead, she asked him, ¡°Did you beat him to death?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Zhou Yuchen said calmly.

    ¡°Mm, okay, then I got it! You can go with them, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll bail you out!¡± Yun Liuli then released Zhou Yuchen¡¯s wrist, seeming as if she was saying something totally normal and casual.

    Listening to the duo¡¯s conversation, Guan Nina felt something amiss!

    Even Guan Nina felt a little scared of Zhou Yuchen, but Yun Liuli actually said it was fine since he wasn¡¯t beaten to death¡­

    ¡°Mm!¡± Zhou Yuchen then walked towards the police and told them that he was Zhou Yuchen before leaving with them.

    ¡°Liuli¡­ you taught Zhou Yuchen to grab a person and beat them as hard as he could?¡± Guan Nina looked rather scared.

    ¡°Or else he would be bullied to death!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s tone was casual and normal. She called Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant and said that her friend called Zhou Yuchen was taken away by the police and that he had beaten up someone called Xiao Yuan. She asked him to go over and help.

    Yun Liuli was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s precious.

    The minute Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant heard Yun Liuli ask for help, he immediately got the bestwyer to go over. He said that he would look into how Zhou Yuchen had beaten up Xiao Yuan, then settle the matter.

 Chapter 1102 - Information About Miss Yunâ€™s Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Information About Miss Yun¡¯s Boyfriend</h4>

    Thewyer that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant sent over was his friend, and a person who was quite capable. After finding out about the situation, he got his hands on the records from the surveince camera at the entrance of the district Zhou Yuchen stayed at. He said that Zhou Yuchen was only acting out of self-defense.

    He was even nning to sue everyone who had taken part in beating up Zhou Yuchen. He then wanted to bring Zhou Yuchen to the hospital to do a checkup.

    Thewyer representing Zhou Yuchen was especially straightforward, cutting to the chase. He made it clear that if they were to settle this out of court, these people would have to paypensation for the emotional damages done to Zhou Yuchen¡­ as well as the serious harm they had brought to Zhou Yuchen in their bullying over the past few years!

    Other than that, Xiao Yuan would also need to give a solemn apology at the school assembly. Only then would they let this matter rest.

    On Xiao Yuan¡¯s side, it was his aunt who hade. When she heard what was said, she shouted at thewyer. ¡°Haicheng is so big, so why don¡¯t you go and find out who the Xiao family is! That monster beat up our Xiao family¡¯s young master, yet he still wants us topensate him with money and apologize to him? What wishful thinking is that? It¡¯d be a light punishment to send him to jail!¡±

    Thewyer only smiled and said that if they wanted to take the matter to court, they could go ahead. If that were to happen, Xiao Yuan would be charged with intentionally inflicting injury and sentenced ording to the seriousness of the situation. He had the confidence to have Xiao Yuan put in jail for at least three years.

    This was very serious, especially when the other party was a renownedwyer. Therefore, Xiao Yuan¡¯s aunt could only call her brother, Xiao Yuan¡¯s father.

    When Xiao Yuan¡¯s father heard that his son had been bullying his other son for so many years, he felt very upset. He had no choice but to make a trip down personally, telling thewyer that they were brothers connected by blood. He asked for the matter to be resolved outside of court.

    Thewyer had already asked how Zhou Yuchen intended to deal with the matter. Zhou Yuchen said that he would rather blow the matter up than suffer injustice.

    Therefore, thewyer smiled and shook his head at Xiao Yuan¡¯s father. Left with no choice¡­ Xiao Yuan¡¯s father could only agree to thewyer¡¯s request.

    When the hospitalized Xiao Yuan woke up, he heard that Zhou Yuchen had gotten awyer, wanting to sue him. Furthermore, his father had also agreed for him to apologize to Zhou Yuchen in front of all the teachers and students in school.

    Xiao Yuan gritted his teeth, but his mind was still clear. He wasn¡¯t willing to go to jail over such a grievance.

    Things were resolved smoothly, and Yun Liuli went to fetch Zhou Yuchen that afternoon.

    When Zhou Yuchen came out and saw Yun Liuli, his lips curled up into a smile. He looked very good.

    Thewyer left after handing him to Yun Liuli. Yun Liuli said, ¡°Xiao Yuan will be giving you an apology in front of the whole school after he gets discharged. How do you feel about that?¡±

    Having been bullied for so many years, Zhou Yuchen felt very happy at the thought of having Xiao Yuan apologize to him.

    The reason he could see all that was thanks to Yun Liuli!

    If Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t extended a hand toward him, then he would¡­ still be that useless and good-for-nothing Zhou Yuchen!

    He would still be the trash who was surrounded and beaten up by Xiao Yuan¡¯s group of friends.

    At the thought of this, Zhou Yuchen felt very warm inside. He reached out his hands and pulled Yun Liuli into his arms.

    Yun Liuli was slightly stunned. She still wasn¡¯t used to being overly close to other people. She was just about to push him away when she heard Zhou Yuchen let out a soft stifled grunt.

    Yun Liuli had found out about the entire series of events that had taken cest night. She knew that Zhou Yuchen had also been beaten up, so she didn¡¯t put up a struggle¡­

    She heard Zhou Yuchen say solemnly, ¡°Thank you, Liuli! Thank you¡­¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s world now had light and hope, and it was all because of Yun Liuli!

    Everyone was greedy. Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t wish to let go after grabbing onto it¡­

    Thewyer saw this scene before he got in his car. He smiled and started the car, giving Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant a call to say that the matter had been resolved.

    ¡°The boyfriend of your boss¡¯s daughter is really good-looking! It¡¯s no wonder that she wanted to save him! When I left, I saw the two of them hugging. They looked so good together, like a perfect couple!¡±

    The assistant was also given a shock. Had Yun Liuli gotten herself a boyfriend?

    ¡°Are you serious? They were hugging¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would an adult like me joke with you over this? Are you the childish one, or am I the childish one?¡±

    The assistant hung up the call and smiled¡­

    Even if other people didn¡¯t know what feelings Yun Liuli had harbored toward Gu Qingcheng, how could he, as Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant, not know?

    Gu Qingcheng had fretted a lot over this matter. He had also gotten a psychologist to take a look at her multiple times.

    Now that Yun Liuli had gotten herself a boyfriend, her life would probably be normal. The assistant couldn¡¯t help but run to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s office, telling him this piece of news.

    After hearing that, Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of how Yun Liuli told him to help her vet people when they were in the car. He felt anxious, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    He asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that after Lawyer Chen brought that guy out, Liuli and the guy were hugging each other?¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°So, he should be her boyfriend!¡±

    In order to curry favor, the assistant even took out the information he had found out about Zhou Yuchen, cing it before Gu Qingcheng. ¡°This is the information about Miss Yun¡¯s boyfriend. Please take a look!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He picked up the documents and took a nce¡­

    The person in the photo was an extremely beautiful guy. He had deep features, exotic charm, and the colors of his eyes were different. His fringe looked like it had been attached on, and he was wearing a cold expression while being a little cowardly at the same time.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He felt that the name sounded a little familiar, and it was only then that he recalled that this was the ssmate that Yun Liuli had wanted to send to Liu Sheng¡¯s ce to learn Muay Thai.

    Yun Liuli had always been an aloof person. When did she start to help other students¡­

    Back then, a strange feeling rose up in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart. However, it was only because Yun Liuli said that she felt like she was looking at her past self when she saw Zhou Yuchen that Gu Qingcheng was willing to suppress that strange feeling and agreed to help.

    Could it be that¡­ Yun Liuli had fallen in love with Zhou Yuchen?

    Given Gu Qingcheng¡¯s understanding of Yun Liuli, she didn¡¯t like others touching her at all.

    Even though Yun Liuli knew Lin Nuan so well, she was still intentionally avoiding physical contact with her, let alone when she was with people of the opposite gender.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart wrenched up. He browsed through Zhou Yuchen¡¯s information briefly, and his eyes turned cold. This person was an illegitimate child!

    Even though his mother was a supermodel, he was still an illegitimate child!

    How could an illegitimate child be a good match for Yun Liuli?

    Gu Qingcheng almost broke out into a smirk when he read about this person. If this was what Yun Liuli meant by seeing herself in the past, she probably had some misunderstanding about how she had been in the past!

    Yun Liuli had excellent results in her studies, always being first ce!

    However, this person¡¯s academic results weren¡¯t stable at all! They fluctuated a lot!

    The more Gu Qingcheng read about Zhou Yuchen, the angrier he felt. The angrier he felt, the more he continued to read on. In this short period of time, he had tugged off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant watched on at the side, feeling that Gu Qingcheng must be sharing the same feeling a father had toward his son-inw. No matter how outstanding Yun Liuli¡¯s boyfriend was, Gu Qingcheng would still feel that the daughter he had brought up for so many years had been wasted on the guy.

 Chapter 1103 - Knew That It Hadnâ€™t Been Long Since Gu Qingcheng Went In

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Knew That It Hadn¡¯t Been Long Since Gu Qingcheng Went In</h4>

    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s countenance wasn¡¯t good, the assistant didn¡¯t dare to stay for long. He said that he had other work to attend to and took his leave.

    Gu Qingcheng picked up his phone, wanting to call Yun Liuli. He had pressed the number and was about to dial it when he paused.

    This should be what he had wanted to see all this time, so what was he feeling angry about?

    A whileter, Gu Qingcheng put down his phone quietly.

    ¡­

    Yun Liuli took Zhou Yuchen to the hospital. After a checkup, he was found to have two rib fractures, and he also had a lot of new and old wounds on his body.

    It was inevitable for him to be hospitalized. When Guan Nina heard this piece of news, she also rushed over to the hospital.

    She only felt at ease after seeing that Zhou Yuchen was fine, though she felt a little guilty. She looked at Yun Liuli, as well as Zhou Yuchen, who was in a hospital gown, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The trouble was caused because of my friend¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You aren¡¯t to be med for this!¡± Yun Liuli leaned against the window, took out her phone to check the time, and then asked Zhou Yuchen, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get food! I feel guilty about this matter, and I must do something for you guys before I can feel at ease!¡± Guan Nina quickly picked up her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be the deliveryman and go out and get food. What do you guys want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat fried rice with pickled Chinese cabbage and shredded meat!¡± Yun Liuli didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and said what she wanted to eat.

    ¡°What about you, Zhou Yuchen?¡± Guan Nina looked toward Zhou Yuchen, feeling a little nervous.

    Zhou Yuchen said, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ get the same as Yun Liuli!¡±

    Guan Nina¡¯s heart thumped very quickly. Zhou Yuchen had spoken to her!

    Guan Nina felt extremely happy, feeling that she had finally taken one step forward on the long route of chasing Zhou Yuchen. She nodded and quickly ran out.

    There was only Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen left in the ward. Seated in bed, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hand, which was under the nkets, grabbed tightly onto the bed sheets. He looked toward Yun Liuli and spoke out in a soft voice. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m very useless and am always bullied?¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes moved away from her phone screen, appearing clear yet perplexed. She then shook her head. ¡°I already said that when I look at you, I think of my past self. To be honest¡­ I quite like my past self!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and he became unsettled, feeling as if he was having heart palpitations.

    Looking at him made Yun Liuli think of her past self, and she quite liked her past self¡­

    Did that mean that Yun Liuli quite liked him?

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s ears turned red.

    ¡°I also¡­¡± Zhou Yuchen¡¯s throat rolled. ¡°I also like the current you!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°En, so work hard in your studies. If you can pull me down from the first position¡­ then you can be like me as well, feeling that everyone else¡¯s thoughts are like fleeting clouds!¡±

    When Yun Liuli said this, she wasn¡¯t arrogant and prideful. She was just calmly saying this, but it made Zhou Yuchen set a goal in his heart.

    Right now, as a student, what he could do was stop cking in his studies, bringing up his grades.

    Yun Liuli was a top-scoring student. Then he must be a top-scoring student who could be a match for her!

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes turned red, and he looked at Yun Liuli as if he was looking at his whole world.

    Twenty minutester, Guan Nina came back, bringing along fried rice with pickled Chinese cabbage and tomato and egg soup. She also brought back roasted meat and roasted chicken cartge. Before she could take it out for Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen, Yun Liuli received a message from Gu Qingcheng asking if she wasing back for dinner.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled up, and she replied to the message. She then looked up at Guan Nina and Zhou Yuchen, saying, ¡°You guys go ahead. I have something I need to do and will make a move first!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen looked at Yun Liuli and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so important that you¡¯re not even eating?¡±

    ¡°My family is asking me toe back for dinner!¡± Yun Liuli carried her bag, unable to conceal the joy in her eyes. ¡°The two of you can enjoy the food!¡±

    Guan Nina misunderstood, thinking that Yun Liuli was intentionally creating a chance for her to be alone with Zhou Yuchen. Her ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She sent Yun Liuli to the door, then winked at her. ¡°As expected of my good sister!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s brows raised. She realized that Guan Nina had misunderstood her, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin herself. Regardless, the final result would still be that Zhou Yuchen and Guan Nina would be alone in the ward, and it wouldn¡¯t be bad if their rtionship could develop.

    Zhou Yuchen stood by the window, watching as Yun Liuli left the hospital while holding onto her backpack, walking happily out of his sight.

    Family¡­

    Zhou Yuchen had always been envious of people who had a family. He hoped that one day¡­ Yun Liuli¡¯s family could also be his. He hoped that after he picked up a call one day, he¡¯d be able to tell others happily together with Yun Liuli that their family had called them back for dinner.

    After Yun Liuli left the hospital, she took a cab back to the Cloud Top Condominium. The moment the elevator door opened, Yun Liuli looked toward the brightly lit dining room. The dishes on the table were covered up, but she didn¡¯t see Gu Qingcheng. She casually ced her backpack on the shoe cab, then said, ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡±

    There was no reply. Yun Liuli felt a little gloomy. She had replied to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s message, saying that she¡¯d be back for dinner. Could it be that he had something to attend to and had left?

    Yun Liuli changed into her slippers and went to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room. She saw that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s shirt that he had just taken off was ced on the big bed with gray sheets.

    Hearing the swooshing water sounds from the bathroom, Yun Liuli walked up to the bed and touched the clothes. There was still some warmth to them. She knew that it hadn¡¯t been long since Gu Qingcheng came back.

    She stood outside the bathroom, saying, ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡±

    The water sound in the bathroom stopped. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s mature voice rang out from the other side of the door. ¡°Go change your clothes and have your dinner first. No need to wait for me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to have dinner together. I¡¯ll go and wash my face and change my clothes first!¡±

    After saying that, Yun Liuli left Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room.

    Gu Qingcheng stood under the showerhead, switching on the hot water once again and closing his eyes¡­ On the way back, Gu Qingcheng had thought through things carefully. He nned on taking this chance to have a good talk with Yun Liuli.

    After estimating the time, Yun Liuli removed the bowls that were used to cover the tes and scooped up some rice. When Gu Qingcheng came out, he saw that the youngdy was setting the table.

    Gu Qingcheng dried his hair with the towel and walked into the dining room. Yun Liuli said without even raising her head, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng pulled out a chair, ced the towel he used to dry his hair onto the backrest, and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°You take a seat first.¡±

    After Yun Liuli sat down, she looked up at Gu Qingcheng, holding onto her chopsticks. She thought about it for a moment before asking, ¡°Is it about how I asked for your assistant¡¯s help today?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep and ck eyes looked at Yun Liuli before he spoke out calmly. ¡°Putting aside that this guy called Zhou Yuchen is an illegitimate child, he has also been a target of bullying since he was young¡­¡±

 Chapter 1104 - Are You the One Who Doesnâ€™t Wish to See This, or Is My Father the One?

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Are You the One Who Doesn¡¯t Wish to See This, or Is My Father the One?</h4>

    Yun Liuli blinked, not understanding his words.

    She then heard Gu Qingcheng say, ¡°As a man, how is he going to protect you in the future? Is he expecting you as a girl to protect yourself and then protect him as well? I don¡¯t think well of a friend like this.¡±

    Yun Liuli was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, and I was also a target of bullying in the past¡­ What about it?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng saw that there were calmness and a hint of perplexity in Yun Liuli¡¯s clear eyes. He then said, ¡°I hope that you focus on your studies for now. This guy called Zhou Yuchen isn¡¯t suitable to be your friend, let alone your boyfriend. I believe that¡­ your father wouldn¡¯t wish to see you getting too close with this guy either. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    The atmosphere froze up a little¡­

    Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s long fingers that were unconsciously knocking onto the dining room table every now and then. She said, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you said that¡­ you hope for me to be an ordinary girl, and that I can get into a rtionship with a guy close to my age. But now, you¡¯re saying that¡­ you believe that my father wouldn¡¯t be willing to see me being close with this guy. Uncle Qingcheng¡­ are you the one who doesn¡¯t wish to see this, or is it my father?¡±

    Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng calmly and asked.

    She suppressed her quickened heartbeat. This was a day that she had hoped to see¡­

    She had hoped for Gu Qingcheng to see her together with another guy, just like he had wanted in the past. He¡¯d then feel jealous and upset, realizing that¡­ he had indeed loved her to the extent that he couldn¡¯t ept seeing her with another guy.

    Yun Liuli looked straight at Gu Qingcheng with her clear, ck, and bright eyes. Her gaze was so clear that it seemed as if she could see through a person¡¯s heart, causing Gu Qingcheng to feel anxious.

    Gu Qingcheng drew back his hand that was knocking on the table, then casually picked up the ss of water in front of him to take a sip. He then said, ¡°I hope that you can be a normal girl and find yourself a normal guy. Even the previous Zhong Qingfei would be more suitable than this Zhou Yuchen.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep and mature voice still rang out slowly, speaking as if that was how things were.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s throat rolled slightly, but she didn¡¯t make a sound. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words had angered her.

    ¡°I think that Zhou Yuchen is very good!¡± Yun Liuli held tightly onto her chopsticks, poking at the rice in her bowl. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m the one in a rtionship, not you, Uncle Qingcheng. It¡¯s more important for me to feel that the person is suitable.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Qingcheng furrowed his brows together. He then saw Yun Liuli lifting some rice to her mouth with her chopsticks and didn¡¯t continue to say anything.

    However, after picking up his chopsticks, Gu Qingcheng still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you really like that Zhou Yuchen?¡±

    Yun Liuli lowered her head, not saying anything. She bit onto the tip of her chopsticks.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter.

    Yun Liuli was unable to say things against her heart. However, she did feel angry after hearing what Gu Qingcheng said. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you aren¡¯t young either. You should also¡­ get into a rtionship with a woman close to your age, get married, and have kids!¡±

    Only then would Gu Qingcheng understand that Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t his daughter!

    Yun Liuli had returned to Gu Qingcheng what he had said to her in the past, and this caused him to be unable to conceal his stunned expression in time.

    Yun Liuli seemed to have caught onto Gu Qingcheng¡¯s weak point and continued saying, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, my feelings for you are abnormal. You were the one who said it yourself! You know that I love you a lot¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli broke the barrier that the two of them had patched between them in the past as if nothing had happened, catching Gu Qingcheng unaware.

    ¡°But from the moment I called you Uncle Qingcheng, I decided not to love you¡­¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was choking a little.

    She wasn¡¯t lying to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng had ignored her for close to a year, leaving her in Haicheng and not asking about her. Since then, Yun Liuli had decided to give up on Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng had no idea how, over the countless days and nights, Yun Liuli had repeatedly torn up the Gu Qingcheng in her heart at night, then patched the pieces up again during the day.

    She was in too much pain and felt too upset, so much so that she was unable to withstand this cycle of pain. That was why she had decided to give up.

    However, the feelings she wanted to be rid of were rekindled when Gu Qingcheng said that he wasing back.

    Yun Liuli was probably a typical example of a person who couldn¡¯t learn their lesson.

    No matter how hard she had fallen when dealing with Gu Qingcheng, no matter how painful it was, after she got over it, she would still realize that she loved him to the extent that she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    She looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, not sure if it was out of spite or a desire for revenge, ¡°I chose to get into a rtionship with someone close to my age in order to save myself, trying hard to go back to the correct way of life. Uncle Qingcheng¡­ any means you choose to participate and interfere in my life will be giving me hope! To the current me, if I see any inkling of hope, I¡¯ll sink back into those abnormal feelings. But Uncle Qingcheng¡­ if I sink into those feelings, will you dare to want me?¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s voice choked. ¡°What am I to do if I return to that deep abyss once again, but you don¡¯t want me? Continue to be a so-called family member to you for life like this?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng looked at the youngdy who had her hair cut short. Her gaze was determined and calm. Even though her eyes had turned red, she still tried to hold back and not cry.

    What Yun Liuli got in return was dead silence.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat rolled slightly. Did he dare?

    In this lifetime, there was nothing that Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t dare to do, except this one thing¡­

    Yun Liuli was so young and wonderful. Her future shouldn¡¯t be to be together with him. Even though Gu Qingcheng understood this, he was still unable to control his heart.

    When he heard that she had embraced Zhou Yuchen, no matter how much he was unwilling to admit it, he still felt jealous of that illegitimate son.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s phone vibrated. It was like his lifesaver, which could bring him out of the tense atmosphere. He looked over at the phone screen that had lit up.

    Gu Qingcheng picked up his phone, appearing as if he was about to ept the call, saying to Yun Liuli, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a call.¡±

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    He picked up the call, wanting to head for the balcony. Yun Liuli gritted her teeth, put down her chopsticks, and ran over to hug Gu Qingcheng¡¯s slender waist from behind tightly.

    Gu Qingcheng clutched his phone tightly, and his body stiffened up.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make things clear, then don¡¯t leave! You¡¯re the one who brought up this topic first. I¡¯ve answered all of your questions, but what about the questions I asked? You¡¯re thinking of escaping using the call as a pretext? But Gu Qingcheng¡­ on what basis? On what basis do I have to abide by everything you say, yet you¡¯re so miserly toward even replying to my questions?¡±

    On the other end of the call, Lu Jinnan heard Yun Liuli¡¯s sobbing voice and felt a little awkward. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve called at a bad time. I¡­ I¡­ Give me a call backter!¡±

 Chapter 1105 - Like Asking Yun Liuli to Give Up on Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Like Asking Yun Liuli to Give Up on Her Life</h4>

    After saying that, Lu Jinnan anxiously ended the call.

    Lu Jinnan frowned as he looked out the window at the streets of Haicheng. Did Yun Liuliy out all the cards on the table with Gu Qingcheng?

    At the thought of this, Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips curled up. After some thought, he called Tang Zheng to share this piece of news with him.

    In the Cloud Top Condominium.

    Yun Liuli was still hugging Gu Qingcheng tightly, restraining her tears.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen and I hugged today!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s ear stuck tightly to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s back. She intentionally said things out of spite. ¡°You don¡¯t care for my hug, but Zhou Yuchen does! You don¡¯t want to kiss my lips, so I¡¯ll kiss Zhou Yuchen. You said that¡­ you don¡¯t want my young body. Then¡­ I¡¯ll give my young body to Zhou Yuchen! If you don¡¯t care about me, you won¡¯t mind these things either, right?¡±

    At that moment, it was as if something had exploded in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s mind. He locked onto Yun Liuli¡¯s slender wrist that was wrapped around his waist, pulling her in front of him, not being gentle at all.

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s face was extremely grim. His pair of deep and unfathomable ck eyes especially seemed as if they were the raging storm on the seas, with the turbulent waves wanting to destroy Yun Liuli, who was a small boat.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist was almost crushed by Gu Qingcheng, and even her fingertips were trembling in pain.

    However, this bit of pain was a far cry from what Yun Liuli was feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Then, do you want it?¡± Yun Liuli took a step closer to Gu Qingcheng, her other hand gentlyying on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest. She looked up at him, tears trickling down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°My young body.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng clenched his jaw tightly, forming a straight line that trembled uncontrobly.

    Yun Liuli could feel Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scorching body temperature under her palm, as well as his muscr chest.

    Yun Liuli tiptoed but still couldn¡¯t reach his lips. She trembled as she said, ¡°My heart, myself¡­ every part of my body¡­ I¡¯ll keep the things you want, but can¡¯t I give away the things that you don¡¯t want to others?¡±

    Yun Liuli put herself in the most inferior yetpelling position in this rtionship.

    Her nose twitched, and her inferior and hoarse voice rang out softly, ¡°What do you want me to do? Guard over everything for someone who doesn¡¯t want them?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s cold expression was very dark. He locked onto Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders, pushing her away from his arms. ¡°Liuli, are you trying to force me or humiliate yourself by doing this?¡±

    ¡°I want to force you! If you don¡¯t want them¡­ then I¡¯ll give them to someone else. Or¡­ you can keep me locked up at home, not letting mee into contact with anyone. I wonder if this would be the kind of senior my father would hope for you to be for me!¡±

    Yun Liuli was very harsh with her words, to both Gu Qingcheng and to herself.

    mes of fury had almost incinerated all of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s rationality. He wanted to seal up Yun Liuli¡¯s small mouth. He wanted to push her against the wall and fiercely seize everything from her.

    He was shocked awake by this thought almost instantly. To think that he¡­ would have such a detestable thought.

    Yun Liuli was his friend¡¯s daughter. He had promised to take care of Yun Liuli as he would his own daughter. Who would do something like this to their own daughter?

    At that instant, Gu Qingcheng almost couldn¡¯t face Yun Liuli. He let go of Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders and headed for his room, mming the door fiercely.

    Yun Liuli stood in ce. Her eyes were trembling, but she didn¡¯t dare to blink. She was afraid that if she were to blink, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back her tears and cries any longer.

    Her nose felt very sore.

    The living room was so quiet that there was only the sound from the grandfather clock. Yun Liuli stood there until her legs had gone numb before she went up to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s door.

    She raised her hand, cing it gently on the door.

    The two of them were only separated by one door, but if Yun Liuli wished to cross the distance separating them¡­ It was as if they were separated by the Milky Way. It was tough and unattainable.

    She clenched her teeth and eventually said, ¡°Today, it was a hug. I¡¯ve already given it to someone else! Tomorrow¡­ it will be a kiss! If you don¡¯t want it¡­ I¡¯ll give it to someone else! The day after will be my body¡­ If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll give it to someone else as well! Gu Qingcheng¡­ You know me. I mean what I say.¡±

    Yun Liuli had initially nned on taking things slowly, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to be willful for once¡­ to drive Gu Qingcheng up the wall with a desperate attempt! This was also thest chance that she¡¯d be fighting for herself amidst her despair!

    Her nasal voice was unclear and wasn¡¯t loud. Even she wasn¡¯t sure if she was telling this to herself or to Gu Qingcheng.

    Yun Liuli stood outside Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room for a very long time before she turned around and returned to her room.

    The next day, Yun Liuli woke up very early.

    She didn¡¯t have breakfast, nor did she greet Gu Qingcheng. She left her bedroom, changed her shoes, and left¡­

    Gu Qingcheng, who was standing in front of the counter of the open-concept kitchen, took a deep puff of his cigarette. He called his assistant and told him to send someone to follow after Yun Liuli. They had to report all of her actions to him timely.

    Gu Qingcheng had heard what Yun Liuli said when she was outside his doorst night!

    But given Gu Qingcheng¡¯s understanding of Yun Liuli¡­ she might have just said those things out of spite. Even if she were still thinking about putting it into action now, at the veryst moment¡­ she would still be that conservative and reserved youngdy.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s understanding of Yun Liuli stopped at when she was young. Or rather, it was the Yun Liuli from one year ago.

    However, it had been almost a year since they met. In this one year, although Gu Qingcheng knew of Yun Liuli¡¯s recent happenings, he didn¡¯t understand her psychological growth.

    The youngdy who had admired him had long grown into a woman who loved him.

    In this one year, Yun Liuli had grown up to be braver. With regard to her love for Gu Qingcheng¡­ once Yun Liuli was given hope, she¡¯d be like the moth that flew into the mes, not caring if she was seeking her own doom!

    Yun Liuli had barely slept at all throughout the night. She left the Cloud Top Condominium, got in a taxi, and headed straight for the hospital.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she turned and looked out the window. She had thought through things for the entire night¡­

    It was a bit out of spite that she told Gu Qingcheng that if he didn¡¯t want her kiss and her body, she would give them to someone else.

    However, after she calmed down, she realized that while she was driving Gu Qingcheng up the wall, she was also forcing herself into an impasse.

    What if Gu Qingcheng really didn¡¯t want her?

    Was she really going to hand herself over to someone else?

    The answer was a definite no!

    This made Yun Liuli understand one more thing. If Gu Qingcheng still didn¡¯t stop her when she had reached that stage, it meant that he didn¡¯t love her that much.

    Then¡­ she should set him free!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart trembled. This was an extremely tough decision for her.

    After all, Gu Qingcheng was all of Yun Liuli¡¯s life.

    Giving up Gu Qingcheng would be like asking Yun Liuli to give up on her life.

 Chapter 1106 - She Should Be Able to Drive Gu Qingcheng to His Death, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1106: She Should Be Able to Drive Gu Qingcheng to His Death, Right?</h4>

    She looked at her pale reflection in the taxi¡¯s window, not knowing if she¡¯d frighten Zhou Yuchen if she were to appear before him in this state.

    Yun Liuli sighed. This time around, she had driven herself into a dead end.

    However, after looking at it from a different perspective, she felt that it was good for things to be this way as well. At the very least, it was better than continuing to be ¡°family¡± with Gu Qingcheng.

    Through the rearview mirror, Yun Liuli saw the silvery gray Volkswagen car that had been following her. She knew that Gu Qingcheng had sent those people to follow her.

    She leaned back, closing her sore and swollen eyes.

    Her phone, which she was holding in her hand, vibrated slightly. Yun Liuli slid to unlock her phone. It was a WeChat message from Zhou Yuchen.

    ¡®Zhou Yuchen: Have you arrived? What do you want to have for breakfast?¡¯

    Yun Liuli hesitated for a moment before replying¡­

    ¡®Yun Liuli: I¡¯ve eaten. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go and buy it for you.¡¯

    ¡®Zhou Yuchen: Buns then.¡¯

    By the time Yun Liuli brought the buns to the ward, Guan Nina had already arrived.

    Zhou Yuchen being hospitalized was a good chance for her to make her presence known to him. How could Guan Nina possibly let go of this chance?

    When Yun Liuli entered, she saw Guan Nina wearing a loosely-fitted sweater, a short skirt, and long boots. She wasn¡¯t in her usual casual wear, appearing to beid back and feminine.

    Guan Nina was busyying out the breakfast, while Zhou Yuchen stood by the window, looking down, wanting to catch a glimpse of Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli hade in from the hospital¡¯s east entrance, so Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t see her.

    Hearing Guan Nina and Yun Liuli greeting each other, Zhou Yuchen turned and smiled at Yun Liuli. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    Guan Nina was very happy to see Yun Liuli there. Zhou Yuchen hadn¡¯t spoken a single word to her since she came, and she had been fretting over this. With Yun Liuli there, the atmosphere wouldn¡¯t be as awkward.

    ¡°Liuli, what do you want to eat? There is both soy milk and milk, which do you want?¡± Guan Nina held soy milk in one hand and milk in the other.

    Yun Liuli shook her head. Her face clearly looked pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡± Zhou Yuchen asked Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli grabbed onto the straps of her backpack, hesitated for a moment, then looked up and asked Zhou Yuchen, ¡°Zhou Yuchen, can you help me with something?¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t usually speak much to others in school, and her expression was cold as well. However, she was seldom so solemn. Even Guan Nina noticed something different about her. She put down the milk and soy milk she was holding, then asked, ¡°Liuli, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s different colored eyes looked at Yun Liuli. With almost no hesitation at all, nor asking what help she needed, he nodded. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to¡­¡± The words had just gotten to Yun Liuli¡¯s mouth when she swallowed them back.

    No matter how Yun Liuli thought about it, she felt that she would sound as if she had some kind of ulterior motives if she were to ask Zhou Yuchen to stage a fake kiss with her.

    She looked at Zhou Yuchen¡¯s serious eyes, but she eventually still sighed and said, ¡°Forget it¡­¡±

    ¡°I really want to help you, no matter what it¡¯s about!¡± Zhou Yuchen¡¯s expression was very serious.

    Yun Liuli shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. You can¡¯t help me with this¡­¡±

    It was true that Yun Liuli wanted to agitate Gu Qingcheng, but of all people to choose, why did she have to choose Zhou Yuchen? If Gu Qingcheng was infuriated, wouldn¡¯t Zhou Yuchen be in trouble?

    Yun Liuli was clear about how Gu Qingcheng handled things. Zhou Yuchen was an orphan and by himself. If something really were to happen¡­

    ¡°Then let me help you, alright?¡± Guan Nina looked at Yun Liuli. ¡°Liuli, we¡¯re friends as well. My family situation isn¡¯t bad, and I¡¯m an only child. My parents have doted on me since I was young, giving me everything I want. If you need help, I¡¯ll definitely be able to help you! Moreover, I¡¯ll definitely be able to do a better job than Zhou Yuchen!¡±

    No matter if it was to borrow money or for something else!

    Zhou Yuchen clenched his fists tightly. His weakness was that he didn¡¯t have money!

    It wasn¡¯t as if Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t have money. He was just unable to get his hands on his mother¡¯s inheritance for now.

    Even when he had agreed to help, Zhou Yuchen hadn¡¯t thought of using his mother¡¯s inheritance. However, he was really scared that Yun Liuli would need help financially, but he was unable to be of any help to her!

    Then he would hate himself forever!

    Yun Liuli looked toward Guan Nina. She was stunned for a moment, then she thought about it¡­ If she were to kiss a girl, she should be able to drive Gu Qingcheng to his death, right?

    At that thought, a gleam shed through Yun Liuli¡¯s mind.

    She looked at Guan Nina, and her lips curled up slowly into a smile.

    Guan Nina¡¯s hair stood up a little after seeing Yun Liuli¡¯s smile. She subconsciously tugged at the off-shoulder neckline of her sweater. ¡°What help do you need? Just say it! It¡¯s quite scary to have you looking at me like this!¡±

    ¡°Nina, go out with me!¡± Yun Liuli suddenly said.

    Zhou Yuchen was stunned¡­

    In the beginning, Guan Nina couldn¡¯t react in time, and she blinked. Her big watery eyes then opened wide as she looked at Yun Liuli. She couldn¡¯t even speak clearly anymore. ¡°You¡­ you must be joking, right? We¡¯re both girls!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a real rtionship, it¡¯s a pretend one!¡± Yun Liuli exined.

    Guan Nina shook her head and looked toward Zhou Yuchen. ¡°My gender is female, and I like guys! Liuli, we¡¯re good friends¡­ don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Yun Liuli sighed and only spoke after a while. ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s about the guy I like. He¡­ likes me as well, but due to some reason, he isn¡¯t willing to ept me. Therefore, I¡¯m thinking of agitating him a little. I¡¯d feel pressured if I were to pretend to be in a rtionship with another guy, so I¡¯d like to get your help!¡±

    A guy¡­ she liked?

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s fair face appeared increasingly pale. Yun Liuli had a guy she liked?

    Guan Nina didn¡¯t grasp the main point, and her eyes opened wide. ¡°There¡¯s a man who likes you but isn¡¯t willing to ept you? Is he blind? You¡¯re so beautiful! If I were a guy, I¡¯d definitely push you down and take you the moment you confessed to me.¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°The reason behind this is veryplicated, so I¡¯m thinking of agitating him. Are you willing to help me?¡±

    ¡°You mean, you want to let him know that if he doesn¡¯t ept you, you¡¯ll date another woman?¡±

    Why did Guan Nina feel a little excited after hearing this?

    Seeing Yun Liuli nodded, Guan Nina patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! No problem! Leave this to me! I¡¯ll do a good job of pretending to be your girlfriend! Do you like one who is cute and adorable or one who is mature and gentle?¡±

    Yun Liuli was speechless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like women, so the type doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I can agitate him!¡± Yun Liuli said after giving it some thought.

    Guan Nina nodded and got into a serious discussion with Yun Liuli. ¡°You¡¯re right, but we have to get our roles sorted out. Do you want to y the role of the top or the bottom?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by top or bottom?¡± Yun Liuli didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Do you know about boys¡¯ love? In boys¡¯ love, there¡¯s one who is the top, while the other is the bottom. The bottom is the one who is pushed down and treated like a woman¡­¡±

 Chapter 1107 - There Was Still No One Who Cared About Him!

    <h4>Chapter 1107: There Was Still No One Who Cared About Him!</h4>

    Seeing that Yun Liuli still seemed stunned, Guan Nina continued exining, ¡°It¡¯s when you¡¯re doing that deed, the one that¡¯s at the bottom, being on the receiving end¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli was speechless.

    ¡°Stop it! That¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Yun Liuli frowned. All the stories about boys¡¯ love that she had read about was where one was handsome, and the other one was elegant, with both of them looking especially good together. Why did things sound so disgusting after Guan Nina described it?

    The two youngdies started discussing things as if there wasn¡¯t anyone else around. However, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s fists clenched increasingly tighter. A whileter, his throat rolled. ¡°If you find a girl to pretend to be your¡­ would the guy you like believe it?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen felt very bitter inside. That feeling¡­ was as if the beautiful world that had just been established in his heart was gradually showing signs of breaking down.

    ¡°I have no idea either. I¡¯ll just try it!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s smile was pale.

    Yun Liuli and Guan Nina still had sses at 10 am, so they left together. Zhou Yuchen sat in bed by himself, his heart continuing to sink toward the darkness.

    In the end, there was still no one who cared about him!

    His mother had been afraid of rumors and nder, so she hid him behind her, not letting others know of his existence. Even after she left the world, other people didn¡¯t know that she had a son!

    There was the nanny who had always taken care of him. However, she had also been afraid of other people¡¯s gazes and his family¡¯s reprimands, so she sent him, as a child, back to the cold and big house to live by himself.

    And Yun Liuli¡­

    There was also the girl who had saved him from despair and darkness, who had given him confidence and made him yearn for the sunlight. She didn¡¯t like him either!

    That was right. Who would like him?

    A good-for-nothing who had been bullied since young!

    A¡­ weirdo with different colored eyes!

    So, he had been abandoned once again!

    Regardless of whether it was his mother, his nanny, or Yun Liuli¡­ all of them would eventually leave him alone in this dark world.

    Zhou Yuchen¡­ was destined to be alone.

    ¡­

    From that day onward, Yun Liuli and Guan Nina would stick very close to each other, even holding hands when they went to the bathroom.

    The people who were keeping an eye on Yun Liuli reported this to Gu Qingcheng, and Gu Qingcheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was very normal for girls to hold hands. Gu Qingcheng wouldn¡¯t think too much into it. He would only feel that what Yun Liuli had said the other day was out of spite. Therefore, his tensed up nerves showed signs of loosening up a little.

    However, when Guan Nina heard from Yun Liuli that there hadn¡¯t been any progress between her and the guy she liked, she frowned.

    It was raining outside, and the two of them sat in the milk tea shop opposite the school. Yun Liuli nced at the ck Nissan that was parked by the roadside, sighing.

    Guan Nina bit onto her straw, sucking in arge mouthful of pearls and chewing on them. She turned and looked at Yun Liuli. ¡°Is it that our acting doesn¡¯t look real?¡±

    What they had done were things that close friends would do together¡ªholding hands, going to the bathroom together, having meals together¡­ going to and leaving ss together. But these were things that all girls who were close to each other would do!

    Yun Liuli shook her head. She had no idea either.

    ¡°Did the person you like say anything? Or¡­ ask about our rtionship?¡± Guan Nina asked relentlessly.

    Yun Liuli continued to shake her head.

    Things had been the same with Gu Qingcheng when Yun Liuli returned home the past few days. He hadn¡¯t mentioned anything, and he even sounded very relieved with what she had been doing.

    Yun Liuli naturally wouldn¡¯t think that Gu Qingcheng felt relieved after finding out that she was in a rtionship with a girl. Probably¡­ to other people, it was just that she had a very close rtionship with Guan Nina!

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t shown any reaction. Maybe he really doesn¡¯t care¡­¡± Yun Liuli poked at the pearls at the bottom of her cup with her straw.

    Guan Nina bumped Yun Liuli with her elbow, asking seriously, ¡°Liuli, be honest¡­ who¡¯s the guy that you like? He must be from our school, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t get me to pretend to be dating you at school. Tell me which b*stard it is. He¡¯s liked by a fairy like you¡­ yet he¡¯s still so hesitant!¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t say anything. Her mind was aplete mess.

    The door to the milk tea shop was pushed open, and the bells rang. Guan Nina habitually looked over and saw a pair of girls holding hands anding in. She frowned. She saw the two of them standing at the counter, and after the more androgynously dresseddy ordered a matchatte, she wrapped her arm around the shorter, adorable girl and asked her what she wanted.

    The girl¡¯s ears turned red, and she said that she wanted to drink the same thing as the girl with the androgynous style.

    Therefore, the androgynously dressed girl felt very pleased, nting a kiss on the girl¡¯s cheek, causing the girl¡¯s face to flush.

    Guan Nina turned her head, suddenly struck by understanding¡­

    That was right! That was how a rtionship should be!

    What she had been doing with Yun Liuli was like what high school girls who were on especially good terms would do with each other!

    Guan Nina looked toward Yun Liuli and said, ¡°Liuli, I know what the problem is now!¡±

    Yun Liuli turned and looked at Guan Nina, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°Liuli, I¡¯ve decided to sacrifice myself so that you can be with the guy you like. It¡¯s just that I feel that I have to make things clear to you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to face up to our friendship. I¡¯ve made up my mind to help you¡­ I¡¯ve even decided to throw away my face to help you. It¡¯s because I feel that Zhou Yuchen likes you, but I like Zhou Yuchen. So, as long as you can get together with the guy you like, I¡¯ll be able to get together with Zhou Yuchen! Will you hate me¡­ for saying this?¡±

    Guan Nina was someone who wasn¡¯t good at scheming. She would say whatever came to her mind.

    She could tell that Yun Liuli didn¡¯t like Zhou Yuchen, but Guan Nina wasn¡¯t sure about how Zhou Yuchen felt toward Yun Liuli. Therefore, she said this.

    ¡°Why would I hate you?¡± Yun Liuli was amused by Guan Nina¡¯s words. ¡°Both you and Zhou Yuchen are my friends. I¡¯ll be very happy to see the two of you together! Moreover¡­ if you can help me get with Gu¡­ with him, I won¡¯t be able to thank you enough!¡±

    Guan Nina nodded. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s decided then!¡±

    After saying that, Guan Nina plucked up the courage and held onto Yun Liuli¡¯s face.

    ¡°En?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s big, clear, and beautiful eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t find me disgusting! I¡¯m doing this because of you!¡± Guan Nina looked at Yun Liuli¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face that was like that of a doll¡¯s, feeling very emotional about how God had been biased toward Yun Liuli. She then nted a fierce kiss on Yun Liuli¡¯s lips. Her face flushed, and she looked at the Yun Liuli, whose eyes and mouth were wide open, and her ears turned red as well.

    Guan Nina¡¯s body trembled a lot. ¡°You¡¯re a famous person in school. With me kissing you like this, the entire school will soon find out that we¡¯re a couple! Liuli¡­ you must remember to help me exin things to Zhou Yuchen, that I¡¯m really not a lesbian!¡±

 Chapter 1108 - Gu Qingcheng Would Go Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Gu Qingcheng Would Go Crazy</h4>

    Yun Liuli looked at Guan Nina, who seemed as if she was about to cry, and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zhou Yuchen knows about this to begin with!¡±

    That was right! Back in the hospital¡­ Yun Liuli had initially wanted to get Zhou Yuchen¡¯s help!

    At the thought of this, Guan Nina felt a lot better. ¡°I¡¯ll start to treat you like Zhou Yuchen from now on. If others ask about us¡­ then we¡¯ll say that we¡¯re a couple and that we¡¯ve be lesbians! If the guy you like finds out about this¡­ he¡¯ll definitely take action if he really likes you. If he doesn¡¯t do anything, then Liuli, that person must be blind. You shouldn¡¯t feel hurt over him anymore!¡±

    Guan Nina was persuading Yun Liuli from the bottom of her heart.

    This topic was considered heavy for Yun Liuli. She didn¡¯t tell Guan Nina that¡­ said person was her everything. If he didn¡¯t want her¡­ how could she possibly not feel sad?

    The men that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant had arranged to keep watch over Yun Liuli¡¯s every action chanced upon Yun Liuli and that youngdy kissing. They almost spurted out the coffee they were drinking.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it wrong, did I?¡± one of them asked hispanion.

    ¡°This¡­ We should report this to the boss first!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re right!¡±

    When the news of Yun Liuli and Guan Nina kissing spread throughout the school, it also reached Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant.

    Upon hearing this piece of news, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant got such a big scare that he almost threw away the document he was holding. He checked several times to make sure Yun Liuli had really kissed a youngdy.

    This was a big piece of news. If Yun Liuli really were to fall in love with a girl, then it was likely that Gu Qingcheng would go crazy.

    His good friend had entrusted his daughter to him, but he ended up bringing up his good friend¡¯s daughter into a lesbian!

    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant was prejudiced against homosexuality. To be honest¡­ if this matter were to concern someone else, he¡¯d think that it was quite a beautiful story!

    How did the saying go again¡­ All heterosexual love wasn¡¯t as deep as homosexual love. It was because homosexuals would have to withstand nder from the outside world if they wished to be together.

    However, if this matter were to concern Yun Liuli, with Yun Liuli¡¯s parents not around anymore, it could be said that it was up to Yun Liuli to extend the family line for the Yun family!

    If Yun Liuli liked girls, then¡­ how was Gu Qingcheng going to exin things to Yun Liuli¡¯s parents?

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant knew that if he were to inform Gu Qingcheng about this matter, there might be a storm. He felt a little scared and didn¡¯t dare go straight to Gu Qingcheng to tell him about this, fearing that he¡¯d be implicated in the storm!

    However, Gu Qingcheng had given him the order to send people to keep watch over Yun Liuli. There was really no one else but him who could inform Gu Qingcheng about this matter.

    After getting mentally prepared, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant took in a deep breath and went to Gu Qingcheng to inform him about this.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qingcheng to be stunned for a moment after hearing this. In the end, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s face tensed up as he told him to go out. Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The assistant had no idea what the situation was. However, the more Gu Qingcheng was like this¡­ the more his assistant felt that something major was about to take ce.

    It hadn¡¯t been more than a few minutes since the assistant left when he received a call from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s internal line, telling him to get the people who were following Yun Liuli to take photos of Yun Liuli and that girl and to send him the girl¡¯s information.

    As expected, he was still angry after all!

    Before the assistant sent Guan Nina¡¯s information to Gu Qingcheng, he prayed for her a few more times.

    ¡­

    Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t returned to the Cloud Top Condominium that day and had stayed in the hostel. She only sent a message to Gu Qingcheng.

    Guan Nina seemed to feel that the matter hadn¡¯t been blown up enough. She didn¡¯t even stop when they were back in the hostel, knitting a scarf and acting coyly with Yun Liuli. Du Yingzi and Ye Yingying were stunned when they saw this.

    Du Yingzi¡¯s expression was that of disbelief. She asked, ¡°You guys¡­ what¡¯s going on here? I heard that this afternoon¡­ the two of you kissed in the milk tea store. That¡¯s a lie, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I also thought that it was a lie when I heard it!¡± Ye Yingying threw a nce at the indifferent Yun Liuli, who was ying phone games. She then looked toward Guan Nina, who was easier to talk to. ¡°And knitting a scarf¡­ This is usually what a girlfriend does for her boyfriend. Why are you knitting a scarf for Liuli? Moreover, it¡¯s so ugly¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a couple now!¡± Guan Nina¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Liuli is my boyfriend, and it¡¯s very normal for me to be knitting a scarf for my boyfriend. Even if it¡¯s very ugly, it¡¯s the heart that counts. Our Liuli will definitely wear it, isn¡¯t that right, darling?¡±

    Yun Liuli knew that Guan Nina was calling her. She had initially felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to continue putting up the act when they were in the hostel. However, seeing how Guan Nina seemed as if she had been possessed by an acting spirit, she still nodded.

    Both Du Yingzi and Ye Yingying werepletely shocked.

    After that, the two of them started chattering, asking when Guan Nina and Yun Liuli had started going out and why there hadn¡¯t been any news prior to this.

    Ye Yingying said that if she had known that Yun Liuli was a lesbian, she wouldn¡¯t have walked around in her underwear in the hostel. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she had been taken advantage of by Yun Liuli¡­

    ¡°Yingzi and I will be going out to buy fried noodles. Do you guys want any?¡± Ye Yingying put on her coat and asked.

    Throwing a nce at the gloomy Yun Liuli, Guan Nina nodded. ¡°Just get us one serving! I¡¯ll share one with my darling!¡±

    Du Yingzi felt a cold chill running up her spine, and she urged Ye Yingying to hurry up. The two of them held hands and left the hostel.

    Yun Liuli died again in her game, and she was feeling very annoyed.

    By right, after Guan Nina¡¯s kiss that afternoon, which was done as if she was unflinchingly staring death in the face, Gu Qingcheng should have heard about it. However, there was still no news or reaction from him.

    Even though she had sent a message to say that she wouldn¡¯t be going back tonight, Gu Qingcheng only replied with an ¡°en.¡±

    Did he really not mind?

    Could it be that to Gu Qingcheng, as long as the person next to Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t him, it didn¡¯t matter who it was? He¡¯d be able to ept it even if it was a woman?

    Or was it that love between lesbians wasn¡¯t considered abnormal to him?

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes turned red. She turned and dug out her earphones from under her pillow, put them on, and started ying games again.

    Before she could press the button to y again, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s call came in.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart started to thump uncontrobly. After a moment of hesitation, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s voice sounded hoarse, and her ending tone sounded sluggish, like a little kitten. It was easy for one to think about inappropriate things after hearing it.

    ¡°You¡¯re at your hostel?¡± There was fury in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s mature and deep voice.

    Yun Liuli sat up and saw that Guan Nina had put down her yarn and moved over to her, asking without making a sound, ¡°Is that him?¡±

    Yun Liuli adjusted her emotions and nodded. ¡°En!¡±

    Guan Nina knew that the kiss today was effective!

 Chapter 1109 - Sending You Overseas!

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Sending You Overseas!</h4>

    ¡°Come down!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice was so loud that even Guan Nina, who was beside Yun Liuli, heard him.

    That voice was so deep it sounded like it could seep through a person, and it was especially maic and pleasant-sounding!

    Guan Nina nodded at Yun Liuli maniacally, and her eyes lit up as if she had conjured some bad idea in her head.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Yun Liuli hung up the phone, Guan Nina directly pressed Yun Liuli upon the bed and said, ¡°Liuli, believe me! That man is here because of that kiss today! Do you want to show him something more exciting?¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Liuli¡¯s heart started racing. She nodded.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ then let me nt a kiss mark on your neck. Let him misunderstand that we¡¯ve done you-know-what, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Seeing Yun Liuli hesitate, Guan Nina wanted to settle things asap, so without waiting for Yun Liuli¡¯s consent, she buried her head in Yun Liuli¡¯s neck area and sucked on three spots.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. Later, when you get into a rtionship, I¡¯ll just go exin things to him! But such aggravation is necessary!¡± Guan Nina said seriously to Yun Liuli. ¡°Come on! I have faith in you! I¡¯ll be watching you from upstairs!¡±

    Yun Liuli was on tenterhooks. Finally, she put on a jacket and walked downstairs.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s car was right at the entrance of the female hostel. The leggy Gu Qingcheng stood beside the car, both hands in his pockets. His suit jacket was unbuttoned, revealing the stiff cor of his white shirt inside. There was an umted rage in his deep eyes, and his mature and powerful aura induced fear in others.

    The girlsing out of the female hostel couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Gu Qingcheng. After all, his appearance and aura were enough to attract eyeballs. Add to that the luxurious car next to him¡­ and it made the imagination of those girls who were still in the ivory tower run wild.

    With her brows furrowed slightly, Yun Liuli zipped up her jacket, hiding the kiss marks sucked by Guan Nina. She ced both hands into her jacket pockets, then walked out of the building.

    She walked to Gu Qingcheng with her head lowered, looking down.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice was chilly. ¡°Raise your head!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s hands clenched inside her pockets. She raised her head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Why did youe here at this hour, Uncle Qingcheng¡­ is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°That girl called Guan Nina, what¡¯s the deal between the two of you?¡± Gu Qingcheng still couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Liuli would get together with a girl. ¡°Even if you¡¯re chummy, how can you not know what you can and can¡¯t do! To be using this method, are you spiting others, or are you degrading yourself?¡±

    When Gu Qingcheng spoke, he was restraining the fury in his mature voice, and even the veins on his temples were popping.

    Seeing the way Gu Qingcheng¡¯s face was tensed up as he restrained his anger, Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes turned red. Feeling aggrieved, she stiffened her neck and said, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you aren¡¯t me. You don¡¯t know if I¡¯m trying to spite someone, if I¡¯m degrading myself, or if I have truly fallen for the girl¡­ You can¡¯t make spections based on nothing!¡±

    Seeing the way Gu Qingcheng¡¯s masseter muscle was tensed up, Yun Liuli continued, ¡°I merely lost faith in men. In this world, only girls¡¯ hearts are tender, unlike a man¡¯s¡­ No matter how hard I tried, I wasn¡¯t able to melt a man¡¯s heart! But you only need to treat a girl slightly better¡­ just a tiny bit better, and a girl will give her all for the rtionship, even if others see this rtionship as immoral! Even if it means being gued by gossip! The two of us¡­ aren¡¯t afraid!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze turned increasingly dark. He identally saw the fresh kiss marks on Yun Liuli¡¯s neck and paused, then raised a hand to tug at Yun Liuli¡¯s cor.

    The kiss marks¡­ were exposedpletely before Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes.

    A ¡°weng¡± sound went off in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brain.

    That night, Yun Liuli had said¡­ if he didn¡¯t want her kiss, she would give it to someone else! If he didn¡¯t want her young body, she would also give it to someone else. Those words surfaced in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brain.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s grip on Yun Liuli¡¯s cor tightened. He tugged hard at Yun Liuli¡¯s cor, and even though he was overwhelmed by emotions internally, he appeared calm on the surface.

    Yun Liuli felt sheepish when she saw the blood vessels in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes.

    After god knows how long¡­

    ¡°Yun Liuli¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng called out Yun Liuli¡¯s name solemnly. ¡°You have let down your father¡¯s expectations of you!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng let go, trying hard to contain the immense fury inside of him.

    Yun Liuli, who was almost lifted up just now, retreated two steps¡­

    The blood vessels in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes were apparent. His throat vibrated slightly, and his voice was deep. ¡°You gave up on yourself for an old man who is undeserving of you. Yun Liuli¡­ you have let down your father¡¯s expectations of you!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s throat vibrated. As she looked at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s disappointed gaze that felt like it might just prate through her, she almost confessed the truth to Gu Qingcheng¡­

    A chilly breeze blew past. Gu Qingcheng forced himself to calm down and opened the car door. ¡°Get into the car!¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was raspy.

    ¡°Sending you overseas!¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice was cold.

    Yun Liuli subconsciously retreated a step. ¡°Why are you sending me overseas? I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    ¡°That girl called Guan Nina, her family is in the textile business¡­ If the dyes of her family¡¯s business don¡¯t pass the test, and they can¡¯t fulfill the orders on time with the textiles dyed with this dye, what do you think will happen?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was making a tant threat.

    ¡°Gu Qingcheng!¡± Yun Liuli clenched her fists by her sides.

    ¡°Get into the car!¡± Gu Qingcheng no longer wished to speak with Yun Liuli.

    In front of Gu Qingcheng, so long as he didn¡¯t spoil and indulge Yun Liuli, there was nothing she could threaten him with.

    Yun Liuli knew that if she were to say something like she couldn¡¯t leave Guan Nina and didn¡¯t wish to leave, she would be adding oil to fire!

    Guan Nina was dragged into this mess because of Yun Liuli, so she mustn¡¯t implicate Guan Nina.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s body stiffened as she stood there and gazed at Gu Qingcheng. The two of them were in a stalemate¡­ The bypassing students couldn¡¯t resist looking in Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Liuli, why are you downstairs?¡±

    Ye Yingying¡¯s crisp and clear voice broke the silence.

    Yun Liuli looked at Ye Yingying. Ye Yingying walked over and nced at Gu Qingcheng. She had thought that Gu Qingcheng was Yun Liuli¡¯s family member, so she walked over and nodded at him as a form of greeting, then said, ¡°ording to your orders, I bought you and Guan Nina a packet of fried noodles!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Liuli nodded.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll directly give you the fried noodles. Du Yingzi is still waiting for me at the entrance. We¡¯re nning on returning to the hostel after eating together, lest we get choked on your sweetness!¡±

    Yun Liuli took the noodles from her, and Ye Yingying cast a timid nce at Gu Qingcheng, mouthing the words ¡°so handsome¡± before running away.

 Chapter 1110 - Bound to Succeed!

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Bound to Seed!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the noodles upstairs. Later¡­ I¡¯ll go back to the Cloud Top Condominium myself.¡± Yun Liuli relented.

    Gu Qingcheng gazed coldly at Yun Liuli, but he didn¡¯t force her into a corner. He closed the car door and said in his deep voice, which contained a hint of warning, ¡°Be home by 10 pm at thetest!¡±

    Seeing Yun Liuli nod, Gu Qingcheng walked around the front of the car and drove off.

    When Gu Qingcheng¡¯s car disappeared from her vision, tears started welling up in Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes. It seemed as if one touch and the tears would slip down her face.

    She brought the noodles upstairs. Guan Nina asked Yun Liuli nervously, ¡°How was it, how was it? Did you seed in antagonizing him?¡±

    Yun Liuli ced the noodles on the table and revealed a smile that was uglier than if she was crying. She said, ¡°I might¡­ be going overseas!¡±

    This sudden news shocked Guan Nina. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head, clearly unwilling to go into detail.

    ¡°Wait¡­ I don¡¯t understand. The person you like isn¡¯t from our school, but he has the ability to force you to go overseas?¡± Guan Nina widened her eyes at Yun Liuli. ¡°The person you like¡­ don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s the guardian you told me about previously!¡±

    Guan Nina had known long ago that Yun Liuli¡¯s parents were deceased¡­

    Since her parents were no longer around, she naturally had a guardian!

    Someone who could force Yun Liuli to go overseas, that could only be Yun Liuli¡¯s guardian!

    Yun Liuli smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    ¡°My precious¡­¡± Guan Nina patted her own chest. She thought for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°I have another method, do you want to try?¡±

    Yun Liuli had already lost faith in this ipetent advisor of hers. She turned around and began to pack up.

    But Yun Liuli had never been a person who gave up easily. She already had ns of her own!

    Previously, Yun Liuli had drugged Gu Qingcheng. This time, she could do the same thing, but instead of using sleeping pills, she could use another drug!

    She could even drug herself!

    She must snag Gu Qingcheng tonight¡­

    If Gu Qingcheng insisted on sending her overseas!

    Then¡­ if Yun Liuli could obtain Gu Qingcheng even once, she would have no regrets.

    Guan Nina knew that her trick of nting kiss marks on Yun Liuli¡¯s neck got her into trouble instead of helping her, so she wanted to make it up to her with another ploy. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you feign amnesia! Feign amnesia, then pretend to have your intellect lowered, pretend to be a little girl¡­ pretend not to know anything. Then act innocent and tantalize that guardian of yours with all kinds of tricks. Snag him, and think about the restter!¡±

    Guan Nina¡¯s thinking was very simple. Adults were usually very forgiving and tolerant of children!

    It was the same logic as when a five or six-year-old boy was brought into a female bathhouse by his mother, and no one would say anything.

    Seeing Yun Liuli ignore her, Guan Nina went up to Yun Liuli. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll use a brick and hit your head. Just tell him you got hit by a flower pot, and when you reach the hospital, you can pretend your intellect was lowered and that you have amnesia!¡±

    Yun Liuli was speechless.

    What little sorrow Yun Liuli felt earlier was driven away by Guan Nina. This fellow must have watched too many TV dramas. No wonder she had kissed her just like that today at the bubble tea shop.

    After packing up her things, Yun Liuli straightened her body and looked at Guan Nina. She said, ¡°If I¡¯m unable to stay in the end¡­ remember to help me tell Zhou Yuchen about it!¡±

    Guan Nina¡¯s heart felt heavy. ¡°Liuli¡­¡±

    ¡°I still have a way. I¡¯ll give it a good try today!¡±

    Guan Nina stared at Yun Liuli with her watery andrge eyes. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not saying this just to console me?¡±

    Yun Liuli smiled at Guan Nina. ¡°I¡¯m going off now!¡±

    Although she was unwilling to part, although she was afraid that she might not get to see Yun Liuli again after this, Guan Nina had no choice but to watch as Yun Liuli left¡­

    After Yun Liuli left the school, she didn¡¯t directly hail a cab and go straight to the Cloud Top Condominium. After many twists and turns, she came to an alleyway. Under the neon signboard, it was written¡­ adult toys.

    Yun Liuli clenched her fists inside her pockets before pushing the door to enter the shop.

    The boss was watching the 8 pm familyedy drama behind the counter with a bowl in his hands, his eyes and lips smiling.

    Hearing the door open, the boss turned to look in that direction. The lighting inside was of an ambiguous and dark shade of red, making Yun Liuli appear all the more beautiful, like a perfect modern-day beauty in drawings.

    The boss set down his bowl. Seeing the boss¡¯s tattoo-covered arms, Yun Liuli felt a little fearful.

    The boss asked, ¡°Young girl, what are you looking for?¡±

    Yun Liuli bit her lip and said, ¡°Aphrodisiac!¡±

    Seemingly astounded by Yun Liuli¡¯s reply, the boss continued asking Yun Liuli if it was for a male or female and whether she wanted a strong dosage or an ordinary dosage!

    Yun Liuli was very surprised to hear that there were so many types¡­

    Yun Liuli, who was humble to ask and learn, started unabashedly discussing how to go about using this drug with the boss, such that it went undetected.

    Before she left, the boss said kindly to Yun Liuli, ¡°Young girl, work hard on it. You¡¯re so pretty, and with the help of the drug, you are bound to seed! If you don¡¯t,e back and look for me, I¡¯ll refund you your money!¡±

    Having finally obtained what she was looking for, by the time Yun Liuli came out of the shop, it was drizzling mildly.

    Recalling what the boss said about how she was bound to seed, she turned red, like a cooked little prawn.

    She was bound to seed¡­

    Yun Liuli nodded. Mm! She was bound to seed!

    As the adult toy shop boss watched Yun Liuli leave, he shook his head. ¡°What kind of a man wouldn¡¯t take such a pretty girl! Hopefully, this youngdy isn¡¯t too unlucky, meeting someone impotent. Otherwise, no drug will work¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli put on her cap and jogged out of the alleyway, then gged for a cab and went to the Cloud Top Condominium.

    On the way there, Yun Liuli held her school bag tightly. The item inside made her heart beat especially fast!

    She prayed that she would seed that night.

    She closed her eyes, prayed once, then heard an urgent horn sound. She turned sideways to look out the window. The ring car headlights made Yun Liuli unable to open her eyes¡­

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng took out a bottle of chilled water from the fridge and downed it, but he still felt terribly hot.

    The instant he closed his eyes, he would see that striking kiss mark on Yun Liuli¡¯s fair and beautiful neck.

    He gritted his teeth and smashed the ss bottle in his hand. The broken ss pieces flew about, some flying upon Gu Qingcheng¡¯s suit trousers.

    After calming himself down, Gu Qingcheng picked up the suit jacket he casually ced on the back of the sofa and felt for his phone to call his assistant. He asked thetter to arrange for Yun Liuli to go overseas immediately.

    The assistant on the other end could guess that Gu Qingcheng was sending Yun Liuli overseas because of her new rtionship with a girl. The assistant said yes without a second word, then got on it right away!

    After he hung up the phone, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s phone vibrated again.

 Chapter 1111 - She Was in an Unconscious State

    <h4>Chapter 1111: She Was in an Unconscious State</h4>

    It was Bai Jinyu¡­

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t really feel like answering his call. Bai Jinyu usually called to ask Gu Qingcheng toe out for a gathering. But with what was going on with Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng really was in no mood to go out for a gathering.

    After putting the call through, he heard Bai Jinyu¡¯s anxious voice¡­

    ¡°Old Gu, Xiao Liuli got into a car ident!¡±

    A ¡°weng¡± sound went off in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brain.

    Without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to ask questions, Bai Jinyu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious¡­ I¡¯ve already handled Xiao Liuli¡¯s ward. Other than hemorrhage, all her other wounds are physical wounds. Luckily, there was an alert kid who hit the brakes on the car and called the ambnce in time! Just now, when Xiao Liuli was sent to the hospital, I didn¡¯t inform you about it because I was afraid you would worry in vain. She has already been brought to the ward now!¡±

    After hearing this, before Gu Qingcheng even put on his jacket, he briskly walked towards the elevator.

    ¡­

    The ident happened because the other party¡¯s driver was driving drunk and had knocked into the cab that Yun Liuli was in.

    But thankfully, the kid in the drunk driver¡¯s car, who was in the front passenger seat, was alert. He hit the brakes in the nick of time, and the cab drove into a tree. The driver was fine, but Yun Liuli, who was seated in the back and didn¡¯t have her seatbelt on, wasn¡¯t so lucky.

    When Yun Liuli was brought to the hospital, she was in an unconscious state, and she was covered in blood.

    Bai Jinyu, who was on duty, was shocked when he saw Yun Liuli in that state. The preliminary test results revealed that there was hemorrhaging on the right side of Yun Liuli¡¯s brain, but the hemorrhage spot wasn¡¯t too big. Hence, Bai Jinyu advised conservative treatment, wanting to observe and see if there were signs of the spot erging. If not, they could use some medication to disperse the blood clot and not open up her skull.

    Actually, there were physical wounds all over Yun Liuli. She was given eight stitches to her forehead and 27 to her arms. But it could have been much worse!

    When Gu Qingcheng rushed to the hospital, he was still wearing slippers¡­

    Right now, Yun Liuli was ced in the ward arranged by Bai Jinyu. Gu Qingcheng nced at the pale Yun Liuli, who had her eyes tightly shut, feeling very upset, as if a knife was cutting his heart apart.

    If he had known earlier, he would have forced Yun Liuli to get into his car and go back with him instead of leaving her there alone!

    Bai Jinyu nced at Gu Qingcheng, then at Yun Liuli, whose eyes were shut as sheid on the bed. With a strange expression, he picked up Yun Liuli¡¯s bloody backpack and took out something from her bag. He nudged Gu Qingcheng with his elbow.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Qingcheng frowned and received the item from him.

    There was a picture of a muscr man on it, and the words upon it made Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ears turn hot.

    ¡°Seems like your Xiao Liuli is bent on obtaining you!¡± Bai Jinyu joked with Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng gripped the drug intended for males in his hand and stared at Bai Jinyu with his deep eyes.

    Bai Jinyu couldn¡¯t resistughing. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about Xiao Liuli, but I can tell you very responsibly that there won¡¯t be any problems. The blood clot isn¡¯t big, and it can disperse on its own. Look¡­ I gave her a cool pillow so that the hemorrhage would lessen!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°Should be soon!¡± Bai Jinyu then nced at the veins that had popped up on the backs of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hands. ¡°I say, why not just let Xiao Liuli have her way? Look at how Xiao Liuli even prepared this drug for you. If, after you took this, nothing happened between you and Xiao Liuli still, me, as your good pal, would begin to think you might need a visit to the urological department!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng said nothing, his face tense.

    ¡°We, as bystanders, can clearly see that Xiao Liuli is truly bent on getting you! First, it was sleeping pills. Then, when she realized sleeping pills don¡¯t do the trick¡­ she got enlightened and went to buy this. What a brave girl! If I were you¡­ I¡¯d pounce on her to prove my masculinity and show her that I don¡¯t need such a drug!¡±

    In the ward, Yun Liuli¡¯s brows furrowed. Because of the pain, she inhaled sharply.

    Gu Qingcheng slipped the thing Bai Jinyu handed him into his pocket and then walked to Yun Liuli¡¯s bedside. He bent over and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel difort anywhere?¡±

    Yun Liuli only felt nauseous. She closed her eyes.

    ¡°Bai Jinyu!¡± Gu Qingcheng turned around and shouted out Bai Jinyu¡¯s name.

    Bai Jinyu took out the little shlight from his white coat and checked Yun Liuli¡¯s pupils. He asked her some simple questions, to which Yun Liuli blinked to indicate yes.

    Bai Jinyu straightened his body and slipped the little shlight into his white coat pocket and said to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Don¡¯t let her drink or eat anything for the time being, because she will puke whatever she drinks or eats. If she really wants to drink water, moisten her lips with a cotton ball.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded.

    ¡°You guys¡­ who are you?¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s voice sounded raspy and devoid of strength¡ªfrail and weak.

    Gu Qingcheng and Bai Jinyu both paused in surprise.

    Yun Liuli gazed at Gu Qingcheng and Bai Jinyu with her clean eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart throbbed twice. He turned his head sideways and shot Bai Jinyu a questioning look.

    What drama plot was this!

    Bai Jinyu was lost too¡­

    It was extremely rare for someone to suffer from amnesia after a knock to the head. How did this happen to Yun Liuli?

    As the head of the neurological department of Haicheng Medical University, Bai Jinyu had to keep his calm. He bent over and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. You were sent to the hospital after you got into a car ident. I have some questions for you! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Yun Liuli spoke with much difficulty, for her voice was so raspy that she nearly couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Yun Liuli¡­¡±

    That was correct.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Bai Jinyu asked.

    ¡°Seven¡­¡±

    When Bai Jinyu heard this number, he turned sideways and stared at Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°Can you help me contact my dad? My dad¡¯s name is Yun Shoushan!¡±

    Yun Liuli not only managed to say Yun Shoushan¡¯s name, but she could also recite Yun Shoushan¡¯s phone number.

    Bai Jinyu smiled and assured Yun Liuli in a soft voice, ¡°Okay, be good and lie on the bed first. I¡¯ll go and help you contact your father, okay?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle¡­¡± Yun Liuli answered obediently.

    Bai Jinyu dragged Gu Qingcheng out of the ward and said to him with a frown, ¡°This is bad¡­ Yun Liuli lost her memory!¡±

    Although Yun Liuli indeed didn¡¯t look like a seven-year-old child in that state¡­

    But neither Gu Qingcheng nor Bai Jinyu had seen what a seven-year-old Yun Liuli was like.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze turned dark.

    ¡°Such a situation is rare. It doesn¡¯t happen as frequently as TV dramas might lead you to believe, so I have to arrange a consultation with other doctors first in order to figure out what¡¯s actually going on and toe up with a solution! I¡¯ll tell you about the detailster¡­¡±

    As a doctor, Bai Jinyu, more or less, knew what Yun Liuli¡¯s situation was like.

    Bai Jinyu guessed that this might be happening because of the blood clot, and when the blood clot dispersed, she would recover her memory.

 Chapter 1112 - Then Gu Qingcheng Would Take Care of Her for the Rest of Her Life!

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Then Gu Qingcheng Would Take Care of Her for the Rest of Her Life!</h4>

    Yun Liuli, who suddenly returned to seven years old all over again, stared at Gu Qingcheng with her clear eyes. When their eyes met, Gu Qingcheng, who was usually calm and steady, had no idea what to say, only feeling terribly worried.

    ¡°Uncle, do you stay in this ward too?¡± Yun Liuli asked Gu Qingcheng as if the Gu Qingcheng standing right before her was a mere stranger, an¡­ uncle who was a stranger to her.

    Gu Qingcheng, who had been standing at the foot of the bed looking at Yun Liuli, pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m your father¡¯s friend¡­¡±

    ¡°How do you do, Uncle!¡± Yun Liuli obediently greeted him, then asked in a soft voice, ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s my daddy? My arms hurt so much, I miss Daddy¡­¡±

    Once, when Yun Shoushan suddenly departed from this world, what Gu Qingcheng found most difficult¡­ was telling Yun Liuli that her father was no longer alive, that he would be her guardian from then onwards.

    Back then, because he was already facing a grown kid who was sensible, Gu Qingcheng said it as it was¡­

    Despite that, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart was all jumbled up. When he heard the child crying in the house, he could only walk out of the house and smoke at the door.

    It was because of him that Yun Shoushan passed away. Even¡­ after Yun Shoushan passed away, he couldn¡¯t reveal his true identity, fearing that some furious enemies would vent their anger on Yun Liuli.

    After he died, he only received a medal, and Gu Qingcheng had kept it for Yun Shoushan¡­

    But facing a seven-year-old girl, Gu Qingcheng truly had no idea how to break the news to her.

    Seeing Gu Qingcheng remain silent, Yun Liuli called out softly again. ¡°Uncle?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng returned to his senses. After a moment, he said, ¡°Your dad went to a faraway ce overseas to work. He asked me to take care of you on his behalf¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli was very obedient. She merely nodded and said nothing.

    Seeing that Yun Liuli¡¯s lips had turned so dry they were chapped, Gu Qingcheng walked to the side of the bed and sat down, then used a cotton ball to help Yun Liuli wet her lips.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s ck and bright eyes were as innocent as Tuan Tuan¡¯s, staring at Gu Qingcheng without blinking.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s actions were very gentle, fearing he might touch the bloodied dry spots on her lips, thus hurting Yun Liuli¡­

    Gu Qingcheng looked up again. Seeing the delicate youngdy¡¯s eyes redden, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded gently. ¡°My head hurts, my arms too. Uncle¡­ I miss Daddy so much, can you let me speak to Daddy over the phone? Usually, when I get injured, Daddy will blow on the injured spot for me¡­ When he blows on it, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s voice sounded a little choked and childish. Her misty eyes stared at Gu Qingcheng aggrievedly. Even if someone had an iron heart, it would be melted by the youngdy¡¯s gaze! Much less¡­ Gu Qingcheng, who was concerned about Yun Liuli¡¯s injuries to begin with.

    There was a gentleness in his gaze as he stared at Yun Liuli. He gently stroked the youngdy¡¯s ck hair, which had been cut short, then bent over and moved his thin lips closer to Yun Liuli¡¯s temple. He gently blew upon it, his voice carrying an unprecedented gentleness as he asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    The delicate youngdy nodded. ¡°My arms still hurt¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng then lowered his head and blew upon Yun Liuli¡¯s arms. ¡°Still hurt?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s eyes were still a little teary. She feigned toughness and revealed a smile at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Just hurts a little now, thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t a three-year-old kid, so how would he believe that one blow upon the wound would make it not hurt anymore¡­

    Perhaps because her father and stepmother were always absent from her side, the seven-year-old Yun Liuli was more sensible than other kids her age.

    Gu Qingcheng sighed. Seven years old¡­

    How would he interact with a seven-year-old child!

    Lin Nuan quickly learned about Yun Liuli¡¯s ident. Early the next morning, Lin Nuan arrived at the hospital.

    The youngdy stared at Lin Nuan on the bed, looking ignorant like a little child. She looked so obedient.

    Bai Jinyu came over and performed a simple checkup, then Lin Nuan and Bai Jinyu went out of the ward to talk¡­

    ¡°Does she not have any memories of her life after seven years old?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t conceal the astonishment in her tone. She felt like she was watching a TV drama.

    Bai Jinyu nodded. ¡°Actually, ording to logic, her bump wasn¡¯t severe enough to have such serious repercussions!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed even harder.

    ¡°But how to put it? It¡¯s a vast world, and there are plenty of wondrous stories out there. There?<i>was</i>?an instance of someone who lost his memory after suffering a fall!¡± Bai Jinyu sighed. ¡°I have discussed it with colleagues in my department and Jincheng¡¯s Furen Hospital. This situation might have arisen because of the blood clot inside Xiao Liuli¡¯s skull. That, or perhaps it¡¯s a side effect from the blow! It¡¯s not so bad if it¡¯s the former, as after the blood clot dissipates, she¡¯ll naturally recover. If it¡¯s thetter¡­¡±

    ¡°What happens if it¡¯s thetter?¡± Lin Nuan asked anxiously.

    ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, we estimate it will result in one of these three circumstances. One¡­ Xiao Liuli¡¯s condition will worsen, and her memory will go even further back! Two¡­ her memory and her intellect will remain at seven years old! Three, she recovers over time. But because I¡¯m so close with Old Gu, I didn¡¯t hide the fact that the third possibility isn¡¯t likely!¡±

    Lin Nuan paused.

    Bai Jinyu had told this to Gu Qingcheng. After Gu Qingcheng heard this, he was quiet for a long while, ultimately saying nothing. He merely returned to the ward to apany Yun Liuli.

    She had survived the ident, and what was most important to Gu Qingcheng was that Yun Liuli was still alive.

    If Yun Liuli¡¯s memory were to deteriorate further, then Gu Qingcheng would take care of her for the rest of her life!

    If Yun Liuli¡¯s intellect and memory remained at seven years old, he would apany her while she continued to act like a seven-year-old!

    Bai Jinyu ced both hands into his white coat and said, ¡°I think Old Gu must be really remorseful now. If he hadn¡¯t asked Xiao Liuli to return to the Cloud Top Condominium that night, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into an ident!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. Actually, she could tell¡­

    When Lin Nuan arrived in the morning, Gu Qingcheng was standing outside the ward, delegating work. He seemed to have ns to set aside all work to apany Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli had stayed at the Fu residence for a period of time and was on excellent terms with Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan really regarded Yun Liuli as her younger sister, so when she came, she had wanted to tell Gu Qingcheng that she nned to trouble Auntie Li to take care of Yun Liuli, that when Yun Liuli was discharged, she could stay at the Fu residence. This would be better since Gu Qingcheng might be too busy with work and not have time to look after Yun Liuli.

    However, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t agree. Without even considering it, he said he nned to take care of Yun Liuli himself.

    When Lin Nuan entered the ward, she took a look at the pale and frail Yun Liuli, then said while holding a thermos, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some hot water. Dr. Bai said that you can¡¯t eat for the time being, but if there¡¯s something you particrly wish to eat, you can try to eat a little. If you don¡¯t vomit, you can eat a little more. Is there anything you¡¯re craving?¡±

    Yun Liuli thought hard and then said, ¡°Sago glutinous rice balls!¡±

 Chapter 1113 - He Was Able to Dote on Her Without Qualms!

    <h4>Chapter 1113: He Was Able to Dote on Her Without Qualms!</h4>

    Upon hearing the words ¡°sago glutinous rice balls,¡± Gu Qingcheng looked up¡­

    ¡°Sago glutinous rice balls? I¡¯ve never heard anyone cook sago with glutinous rice balls,¡± Lin Nuan said to Yun Liuli with a gentle smile.

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten it before either. But I just feel¡­ that I wanna eat this!¡±

    Sago glutinous rice balls were a dessert that Yun Liuli once made for Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t fond of sweets, and Yun Liuli only found out after interacting with Gu Qingcheng for some time. She felt that sago with coconut milk was really delicious, so she reced the sago with little balls made from glutinous rice powder. When it was mixed with coconut juice, it wasn¡¯t so sweet anymore. Yun Liuli gave this dessert the name ¡°sago glutinous rice balls.¡±

    However¡­ this happened when Yun Liuli was sixteen. She actually still remembered this.

    ¡°Okay, after I get the hot water, I¡¯ll call home, have it prepared, and bring it to you!¡±

    Lin Nuan went out of the ward, holding a thermos and fetching water from a hot water dispenser. Somehow, something felt strange.

    Was it because Yun Liuli was quite close to her previously? Bai Jinyu said that Yun Liuli had lost her memories from after she turned seven, but since Lin Nuan appeared¡­ Yun Liuli didn¡¯t seem to have questioned who Lin Nuan was, why she suddenly appeared there, or whether she was a friend of her mom or dad.

    Lin Nuan turned off the hot water dispenser and closed the thermos lid properly, then went back with the thermos. That cunningss had drugged Gu Qingcheng with sleeping pills before in order to snag him. This time around, would she¡­

    Before Lin Nuan could think deeper, she got to the ward.

    Pushing the door open, before Lin Nuan entered, she heard the youngdy say in a muffled, choked, and squeamish voice, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, I feel so much pain. I miss Daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°Your dad¡¯s at work. He¡¯ll be here sometimeter to keep youpany, okay?¡± Gu Qingcheng coaxed the youngdy patiently.

    This was the first time Lin Nuan heard Gu Qingcheng speak so gently and warmly.

    The youngdy obediently nodded. With tear droplets on her eyshes still, she asked childishly, ¡°Then, when will Daddy finish working?¡±

    ¡°When Xiao Liuli is fully recovered, your dad will have finished his work and wille back to apany you!¡± Gu Qingchengforted Yun Liuli.

    Perhaps ever since Gu Qingcheng came to know of Yun Liuli¡¯s feelings towards him, he wasn¡¯t able to face her properly, fearing that showing her even a bit of gentleness would make her sink deeper, afraid he might give the child false hope. Hence, Gu Qingcheng had hardened his heart and feigned coldness before Yun Liuli all along¡­

    Now, Yun Liuli suddenly lost her memory, and her intellect was stuck at seven years old. This allowed Gu Qingcheng to regard Yun Liuli purely as a child. Regardless of whether it was out of sympathy or genuine fondness, even¡­ love, he was able to show his most gentle side to Yun Liuli without any burden!

    He was able to dote on her without qualms!

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t realize that his tone of voice was as gentle as water.

    When Lin Nuan entered, she saw Gu Qingcheng stroking Yun Liuli¡¯s ck hair, a gentle and genial smile in his eyes.

    Lin Nuan had never seen Gu Qingcheng smile that way. It was as if a faint and warm color hadyered over his fierce aura.

    Under the golden sunshine that wasn¡¯t too striking, the man with cold and tough facial features appeared incredibly gentle, whilst the youngdy who still had tear droplets on her eyshes looked so beautiful and lovely. Even Lin Nuan felt the two of them looked verypatible.

    Lin Nuan had nned to stay around and apany Yun Liuli before the recording she had that morning, afraid the youngdy would be all alone in the hospital and feel bored. But seeing Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli¡¯s interaction, Lin Nuan decided she shouldn¡¯t stay around and y gooseberry.

    She ced the thermos on the bedside table, then said to Yun Liuli, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first. I¡¯ll get them to make the sago glutinous rice balls you asked for and have it sent to you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to go through such trouble! Others might not be able to make the sago glutinous rice balls that Liuli wants to eat! I¡¯ll instruct someone to have it prepared for her, thanks!¡± Gu Qingcheng said to Lin Nuan.

    He knew that when Yun Liuli was attending school in Haicheng previously, Lin Nuan had taken care of her, even regarding her as her younger sister. He felt grateful toward Lin Nuan regarding that.

    Gu Qingcheng walked Lin Nuan to the door. Lin Nuan turned back and looked at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°That year you left Liuli all alone in Haicheng, I know it was because you¡¯re afraid of giving Liuli false hope and holding the child up! But now, Liuli has the mentality of a seven-year-old child. I can tell that other than her father, she¡¯s very reliant on you. Treat her well now while you can!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. ¡°I got it!¡±

    ¡°If you need any help, feel free to call Huai¡¯an or me. If you want someone trustworthy to take care of Liuli with you, I can invite Auntie Li back for a while! After all, it¡¯s exhausting to take care of an injured person. I¡¯m worried you might not be able to take it if you stay here 24/7. You need someone to rotate shifts with you!¡±

    Lin Nuan was a woman, so she was more thoughtful than Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t possibly take care of Yun Liuli 24/7. What if Yun Liuli wanted to shower? Gu Qingcheng himself needed to go back and wash up too.

    Gu Qingcheng thought about it, then nodded, his voice solemn as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you in that case!¡±

    In Haicheng, the housekeeper Gu Qingcheng hired for his Cloud Top Condominium apartment merely cooked for him and filled his fridge with groceries, then cleaned up and left! There wasn¡¯t really any trust to speak of!

    Gu Qingcheng would be even more worried if he left Yun Liuli in the care of an unknown caretaker.

    But Auntie Li was different. Auntie Li was hired by Fu Huai¡¯an and had taken care of Tuan Tuan for many years¡­

    She was in her fifties, so she was reliable and meticulous. Otherwise, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have employed her for so many years. Before Auntie Li left, he even gave her arge red packet.

    After Lin Nuan left, Gu Qingcheng went back to the ward and saw the youngdy fidgeting with his phone using the hand that had the IV drip inserted.

    Seeing Gu Qingcheng enter, the youngdy gazed at him with her bright and sparkly eyes. She seemed as excited as a Colombus who had just discovered a new continent. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ what is this! It looks so fun!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng watched as the youngdy swiped across the phone screen, her eyes full of delight.

    He thought of how, when the youngdy was seven years old, she likely hadn¡¯t seen a touchscreen phone like this. Gu Qingcheng walked over and gently exined that it was a phone, then asked her if she wanted to y a game.

    Yun Liuli nodded and said, ¡°In the past, I used to use Daddy¡¯s phone to y Tetris! I like that very much!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s y Tetris.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng downloaded the game for Yun Liuli, then sat behind her, letting the youngdy lean against his chest as he taught her how to y Tetris on the touchscreen phone, step by step.

 Chapter 1114 - But That Was Only Towards Gu Qingcheng

    <h4>Chapter 1114: But That Was Only Towards Gu Qingcheng</h4>

    The youngdy leaned against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s warm and solid chest, suppressing her quickened heart rate and trying her best to ce all her focus on the Tetris game.

    Back when Yun Liuli went to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side, she was already a youngdy over the age of ten. As a man, Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t treat Yun Liuli as a little child entirely. After all, there was a difference between males and females.

    Despite that¡­

    Gu Qingcheng still gave Yun Liuli plenty of warmth. He had wanted to dote on and love Yun Liuli on behalf of her father, Yun Shoushan, even exceeding what her father would give her to make up for the child¡¯s loss of fatherly love.

    Later, when the youngdy developed feelings for Gu Qingcheng, he found the need to keep a distance. Other than the necessary care, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t dare to shower the youngdy with more attention, fearing he would send her the wrong signal.

    After ying Tetris for god knows how long, the youngdy fell asleep in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms just like that.

    Gu Qingcheng gently retracted his phone from the youngdy¡¯s hands and set it aside. Holding the youngdy in his arms, he pulled the nket over and covered her with it, gazing at her while she slept.

    Ever since sheid out all the cards with Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli had difficulty falling asleep on countless nights. This was the most soundly Yun Liuli had slept since that day.

    When Yun Liuli woke up, she was still in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s firm arms were circled around Yun Liuli¡¯s waist, shielding her as if afraid she might fall off the bed.

    She twisted around and looked behind her. Gu Qingcheng was leaning against the head of the bed with his eyes shut, his breathing even.

    Gazing intently at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep-set facial features, Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes turned moist. She very much treasured this feeling of lying in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms. What she hoped for the most in the past was to get a sincere hug from Gu Qingcheng! A proactive hug¡­

    All these, she managed to obtain after she pretended to have lost her memory, after pretending like she was seven.

    She knew that there was a hurdle in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart¡ªher birth father!

    She had already tried very hard to help Gu Qingcheng ovee this hurdle, but Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t as brave as Yun Liuli.

    This time, when Yun Liuli got into the ident, she hadn¡¯t nned to feign amnesia initially¡­

    But, after she woke up, she happened to hear Bai Jinyu telling Gu Qingcheng about the item she bought from the adult toy store. Although Yun Liuli was bold and could be shameless¡­ that was only towards Gu Qingcheng.

    Bai Jinyu was holding the item Yun Liuli bought and was tantly discussing the item with Gu Qingcheng. Yun Liuli, who had already woken up, felt her ears turn hot!

    Initially, she had wanted to pretend she was asleep and wake up after they left. s, she couldn¡¯t withstand the pain¡­

    The instant she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Qingcheng holding the aphrodisiac she had bought, as well as the ted expression on Bai Jinyu¡¯s face. At that moment¡­ Yun Liuli subconsciously feigned amnesia.

    It was like Guan Nina¡¯s words had a hypnotizing effect and were nted firmly in Yun Liuli¡¯s heart.

    Hence, when Bai Jinyu asked her those questions, Yun Liuli answered that she was seven.

    Subsequently, Yun Liuli discovered the convenience of her identity as a ¡°child.¡± It helped close the distance between her and Gu Qingcheng. Hence, Yun Liuli gave it her best shot¡­ using 200% of her acting skills to make it look convincing.

    Yun Liuli did feel guilty about lying to Gu Qingcheng initially. But now¡­ she was truly d she made such a decision.

    Yun Liuli leaned against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest, deciding she would take this act of being a ¡°seven-year-old little girl¡± all the way!

    Because she truly treasured this feeling of being together with Gu Qingcheng, even if she had to keep up the act for a lifetime, she¡¯d be willing.

    When Gu Qingcheng woke up, the youngdy was no longer lying in his arms. She was sitting on the bed ying Tetris ording to how he had taught her.

    Upon hearing Gu Qingcheng wake up, she twisted her head to show Gu Qingcheng her score, a gloating look on her face.

    Gu Qingcheng reached out to stroke the top of Yun Liuli¡¯s head, then lifted his sleeve to look at his wristwatch.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for your checkup¡­¡±

    ording to Bai Jinyu¡¯s arrangements, she had to go through a scan to see if the blood clot in her skull had erged. It¡¯d be best if it hadn¡¯t, in which case it could disperse slowly¡­

    If it had erged, based on how much it had erged, they would determine if surgery was in order.

    Thankfully, the results revealed that Yun Liuli¡¯s blood clot hadn¡¯t erged.

    After Yun Liuli woke up, she hadn¡¯t contacted Guan Nina. Guan Nina thought that Yun Liuli was probably sent overseas by her guardian¡­

    She felt a little down, and that wasn¡¯t because she liked Zhou Yuchen and could tell that Zhou Yuchen liked Yun Liuli!

    After truly being friends with Yun Liuli, Guan Nina was very happy!

    Especially when she became an advisor to Yun Liuli and was putting on an act with Yun Liuli, Guan Nina truly felt very happy.

    The depressed Guan Nina went to the hospital to tell the hospitalized Zhou Yuchen that Yun Liuli had gone overseas and that Yun Liuli had asked her to inform him on her behalf.

    Zhou Yuchen said nothing, merely keeping quieter than he usually did.

    Guan Nina kept Zhou Yuchenpany, but for the entire day, she didn¡¯t hear Zhou Yuchen speak a single word.

    When the nurse brought medicine to him, Zhou Yuchen consumed it. When the nurse wanted to take his body temperature, he allowed her to, not saying a word.

    Later, the fees that Zhou Yuchen paid the hospital ran out.

    Previously, Yun Liuli was the one who paid the fees. Zhou Yuchen had asked Yun Liuli to stop helping him pay in the future. His mother had left him with a fund, and he only had to inform them, and someone would pay the hospital fees for him.

    But after Zhou Yuchen realized that Yun Liuli had a crush on another boy, the bitter feeling in his heart caused him to forget all about this matter.

    When Guan Nina heard that the fees paid weren¡¯t enough, she quickly went to pay. But when she returned, she saw that Zhou Yuchen had gotten himself discharged without a word. His hospital gown was neatly folded on the bed.

    Guan Nina got a shock. She couldn¡¯t find Zhou Yuchen anywhere around the hospital, nor did she know where Zhou Yuchen lived!

    While Guan Nina was fretting over this, a gust of wind blew suddenly, and then there was thunder and lightning. Guan Nina was pulled into the car by her chauffeur, who wanted to take her back home.

    Guan Nina didn¡¯t stay idle in the car. She called Yun Liuli, but the call didn¡¯t even get through!

    Guan Nina called all of her ssmates, but no one knew how to contact Zhou Yuchen or where he lived. After much thought, Guan Nina finally called Zhong Qingfei to ask if he knew where Zhou Yuchen lived!

    When he heard that Zhou Yuchen had been discharged from the hospital before he fully recovered, Zhong Qingfei frowned. But ultimately, he still told Guan Nina Zhou Yuchen¡¯s home address¡­

    The chauffeur changed direction and went to the building Zhou Yuchen lived in instead. Although it was a building that had been built over ten years ago, because it was in a good location, it was worth quite a lot of money!

    Guan Nina was confused. Wasn¡¯t Zhou Yuchen so poor that he couldn¡¯t pay the hospital fees?

 Chapter 1115 - Only Be Able to Fall Asleep Holding His Younger Sisterâ€™s Hand at Night!

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Only Be Able to Fall Asleep Holding His Younger Sister¡¯s Hand at Night!</h4>

    How could Zhou Yuchen be staying in such a good location!

    Guan Nina went to the address Zhong Qingfei gave her. When she got to Zhou Yuchen¡¯s door, she realized the door was merely closed and not locked. The lights inside weren¡¯t even turned on!

    It was raining outside, and it was pitch-ck inside the house, giving one a sinister feeling. Guan Nina felt rather scared.

    She gently pushed open the door. She stood at the door and tightly clutched her bag as she called out, ¡°Hello, is anyone home? I¡¯m Guan Nina¡­ Zhou Yuchen¡¯s ssmate. Is Zhou Yuchen home?¡±

    There were no signs of life inside therge and dark room. The curtains were drawn shut, and no light entered¡­ Guan Nina was afraid of the dark and timid to begin with. She felt like a big monster lived inside, giving her the creeps, so she didn¡¯t dare walk into the house.

    When her eyes adjusted to the darkness, Guan Nina realized that things were strewn all over the floor inside the pitch-ck room, looking very messy.

    She worried that something might have happened to Zhou Yuchen. Her worry exceeded her fear of the dark, so she walked in, quivering while trying to feel for the light switch¡­

    The television was smashed, and the sofa and coffee table were messily ced. Several flower pots were smashed to pieces as well!

    Guan Nina hugged her bag to her chest to bolden herself up. She took out her phone and dialed 110, hovering her finger above the dial button as she walked inside. ¡°Zhou Yuchen¡­¡±

    No one answered.

    Guan Nina stood in the living room and subtly heard the sound of water. She walked towards the source of the sound and came to a bedroom, but before she could open the door, the door opened¡­

    Caught off guard, the bag slipped from Guan Nina¡¯s grasp and fell to her feet.

    The dripping wet Zhou Yuchen opened the door. His eyes, which were different colors from hers, looked so cold that they made one¡¯s heart shiver.

    ¡°Zhou¡­ Zhou Yuchen!¡± Guan Nina didn¡¯t care about her bag and called Zhou Yuchen¡¯s name. Seeing him in the dripping wet state, she was about to speak out words of concern when she saw Zhou Yuchen¡¯s gaze and swallowed back her words.

    ¡°How did you enter?¡±

    When Zhou Yuchen spoke, the coldness in his eyes made Guan Nina¡¯s eyes redden. She pointed at the door aggrievedly. ¡°The door wasn¡¯t closed. I saw your house in a disheveled state and was worried about you, so I came in!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Zhou Yuchen stared right at Guan Nina. ¡°Get out!¡±

    Guan Nina got a shock from the stern tone in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s voice. She bit her lower lip and nearly cried as she stared at Zhou Yuchen aggrievedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m merely concerned about you¡­¡± Guan Nina summoned her courage and said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re angry at me over Liuli going overseas, but when I was pretending to be a pair of lovebirds with her, I hadn¡¯t expected that her guardian would send her overseas so quickly without even getting the facts straight!¡±

    Guan Nina then wiped her tears with her sleeve. ¡°I know that you like Liuli and not me. Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll remedy the wrong I did. I¡¯ll help you find Liuli right away!¡±

    Guan Nina ran out of Zhou Yuchen¡¯s home while crying. When she got to the door, she remembered her bag. She turned around and saw a ck shadow flying towards her. Guan Nina got such a fright that she retreated two steps and caught hold of it. It was her bag.

    She looked up, but before she could say anything, the door mmed shut in her face.

    Guan Nina was doted upon and spoiled by her grandparents and parents at home. This made her feel very aggrieved, and tears slipped down her cheeks. She looked left and right and saw a box at the door of the neighbor opposite his ce. She picked it up and hurled it at Zhou Yuchen¡¯s door.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to bother with you in the future!¡±

    Guan Nina shouted out loud, then ran downstairs. By then, it was raining heavily outside.

    The chauffeur was waiting outside the area. Guan Nina stood at the entrance, sobbing out loud as she looked at the heavy rain, hugging her bag to her chest.

    This was the first time Guan Nina was so fond of a boy, so eager to chase after someone. Never mind if he didn¡¯t like her in turn, but she hade such a long way because she was worried about his safety, so why couldn¡¯t he say something nice to make her leave if that was his intent? He even tossed her bag out. If she hadn¡¯t dodged in time, she would have been hit by the bag!

    How could such a hardhearted person like Zhou Yuchen exist?

    Guan Nina sobbed there for a while, then finally ran out of the area, braving the rain, and went home.

    ¡­

    After Lin Nuan coaxed Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to sleep at night, she returned to her room.

    Although Yuan Yuan was still little, she could already sleep through the night!

    Because of Tuan Tuan¡¯s strong request, Yuan Yuan slept in the same room as him every night now.

    Tuan Tuan would only be able to fall asleep while holding his younger sister¡¯s hand at night!

    Both kids slept at 9:30 pm. One would sleep until 7 am to go to kindergarten, while the other would wake up at 9 am to be fed her milk.

    Fu Huai¡¯an came out of the shower and saw his wife enter the room. He asked about the two kids, then hugged Lin Nuan and softly told her that it had been hard on her.

    ¡°Bai Jinyu said that Yun Liuli has the mentality of a seven-year-old. What did you think when you visited her today?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an massaged his wife¡¯s sore neck.

    When Lin Nuan heard this, she chuckled lightly. ¡°Thatss Xiao Liuli, she¡¯s so cunning¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s really the case!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an halted in his act of massaging, a smileyered over his deep and mature voice. ¡°Pretending in order to deal with Gu Qingcheng?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liuli dares to do anything for Gu Qingcheng. It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know this¡­¡± Lin Nuan applied hand cream and rubbed it over the backs of her hands. She looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was standing behind her through the dressing table mirror. ¡°Gu Qingcheng is a man, and he¡¯s flustered out of his concern for Xiao Liuli. From how I saw it¡­ Xiao Liuli¡¯s condition shouldn¡¯t be that serious! But¡­ I¡¯m only telling this to you!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was incredibly tight-lipped. Although she told him this, Fu Huai¡¯an definitely wouldn¡¯t say anything to Gu Qingcheng.

    Firstly, just like Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an genuinely hoped that Yun Liuli was okay. Even if she was pretending and wheedling, it was fine, so long as she was okay!

    Secondly, Fu Huai¡¯an also hoped that Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng could have a good oue. All these years, Fu Huai¡¯an had watched Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng. He felt¡­ there likely wouldn¡¯t be a person who loved Gu Qingcheng more than Yun Liuli in this world!

    Fu Huai¡¯an also felt that Gu Qingcheng wouldn¡¯t love another woman as deeply as he loved Yun Liuli.

    Although there was a difference in their age, for them¡­ bystanders could clearly see that they were a pair.

    ¡°I contacted Auntie Li today. The instant Auntie Li heard Xiao Liuli was hospitalized, she offered to help!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand and turned around to hug Fu Huai¡¯an by his narrow waist. She looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°You ought to talk to Gu Qingcheng. No one would stand there and wait for him forever! Xiao Liuli is so brave and has done so much for him¡­ Ask him not to hurt her, lest she chooses not to fall in love ever again!¡±

 Chapter 1116 - Unable to Get the Man She Loved

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Unable to Get the Man She Loved</h4>

    ¡°The hurdle that Old Gu isn¡¯t able to ovee in his heart is Yun Liuli¡¯s father!¡±

    ¡°Which father wouldn¡¯t hope to see his daughter live in bliss?¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Yun Liuli. ¡°Even my Lin father, who isn¡¯t my birth father, said that nothing else matters so long as I¡¯m happy. Do you feel that Xiao Liuli¡¯s father would hope to see his precious daughter unable to get the man she loves because of him?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was never one who interfered in his pals¡¯ rtionship matters, but since Lin Nuan asked, and since Fu Huai¡¯an indeed felt that Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng were very suitable for each other, he nodded and caressed Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Okay¡­ter, I¡¯ll talk to Old Gu about it!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lifted Lin Nuan up horizontally, frowning. ¡°You¡¯re much thinner these days. Is it because work is too tiring?¡±

    ¡°How is that the case? I grew much fatter after giving birth and am merely controlling my portion sizes now so that I look thinner and better on camera!¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°I think you looked the best a while ago!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an ced Lin Nuan on the bed and threatened in a low voice, ¡°If I find out that Mrs. Fu is dieting again, I¡¯ll use another method to help you lose weight! You hear me?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red. She bit her lip and punched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡­

    After staying in the hospital for over a week, the blood clot in Yun Liuli¡¯s skull had gradually dissipated. It wasn¡¯t big to begin with¡­ so it had almostpletely disappeared now.

    But Yun Liuli¡¯s memory got stuck at seven years old. She would wake up every morning and ask Gu Qingcheng why her dad wasn¡¯t back yet.

    That was until today. Yun Liuli no longer had the patience to continue staying in the hospital.

    She negotiated with Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, can I return home? Even if Daddy isn¡¯t around¡­ it¡¯d be better at home than in the hospital!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng gazed at Yun Liuli and was thinking of what to say to coax the youngdy. That was when he saw her eyes redden, seemingly close to tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital any longer. I don¡¯t like the smell, and I don¡¯t feel free here!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was willing to indulge and spoil the ¡°seven-year-old¡± Yun Liuli. He sat by Yun Liuli¡¯s bed, a gentle smile in his dark eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to Uncle Qingcheng¡¯s home? I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s nobody to take care of you at home¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, if I go to Uncle Qingcheng¡¯s home, will Uncle Qingcheng leave me all alone at home? Like Daddy¡­ leave me alone in the care of the nanny?¡± Yun Liuli asked in a small voice.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng pinched Yun Liuli¡¯s petite face andughed lightly. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng will be by your side all the while! Until you¡¯re fully recovered, I won¡¯t let you be alone!¡±

    Once, when her father passed away, Gu Qingcheng said the same thing to Yun Liuli! He said that he would always be by her side¡­

    Butter, he still abandoned her! He even wanted to send her overseas!

    Thinking of this, Yun Liuli¡¯s nose started to sting, and tears started falling down.

    Gu Qingcheng looked nervous. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head and hugged Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm with both hands. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng is better than my dad! I like Uncle Qingcheng the best! Uncle Qingcheng¡­ then promise me, you must never leave me alone! Regardless of what happens!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng did hear from the psychiatrist that Yun Liuli hadcked a sense of security since she was young!

    He nodded and ced a hand on Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulder, pulling the youngdy into his arms. ¡°Okay¡­ Uncle Qingcheng promises you. You must also promise Uncle Qingcheng that you¡¯ll get well soon!¡±

    It was clearly the same mature and calm voice, but Yun Liuli detected an unusual gentleness.

    She closed her eyes and greedily squirmed into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms, enjoying the intimacy a lot.

    At noon, Bai Jinyu and his girlfriend, Xu Wanwan, helped discharge her from the hospital. Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng packed up and returned to the Cloud Top Condominium.

    ording to logic, based on Yun Liuli¡¯s current condition, she wasn¡¯t fit for discharge yet!

    However, Yun Liuli strongly requested it. Besides, she wasn¡¯t vomiting out what she ate anymore, and neither was her head hurting. She just needed an injection that helped to disperse the blood clot¡­

    This wasn¡¯t a problem. They just had to take the medication back with them and let the caretaker help her with the injection.

    Bai Jinyu instructed that if she felt unwell, she ought to return to the hospital immediately. She also needed to return to the hospital three dayster for a CT scan to check on her condition. If she was in good condition, she could continue to recuperate at home. Otherwise, she needed to be hospitalized!

    Gu Qingcheng, who usually spoke very little, asked Bai Jinyu in detail about the things to take note of when they got home. He also asked Bai Jinyu to help arrange a female doctor who could stay at their ce. It would be best if it was a doctor from a private hospital of fairly good standards, and, of course, money wasn¡¯t an issue. The main thing was for Yun Liuli to feelfortable.

    Bai Jinyu felt thirsty after answering the many questions Gu Qingcheng asked, feeling that Gu Qingcheng was bing more and more attentive towards Yun Liuli. He raised his teacup and took a big gulp before saying, ¡°Say, why are you going through so much trouble? Why don¡¯t you just let Xiao Liuli stay in the hospital, it¡¯s convenient and safe!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not willing to stay in the hospital, so let¡¯s not force her!¡±

    Bai Jinyu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk¡­ you weren¡¯t so attentive towards Xiao Liuli in the past. She used to chase after you, and you used to dodge away from her! What¡¯s happening now?¡±

    From the way Bai Jinyu was winking at him, Gu Qingcheng knew that Bai Jinyu wasn¡¯t going to say something good. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with Bai Jinyu, so he merely said, ¡°Help make the arrangements quickly. It¡¯s best if the family doctor cane over tonight!¡±

    Bai Jinyu was speechless.

    Seeing Gu Qingcheng exit his office, Xu Wanwan, who was holding a cup of brown sugar longan tea and sitting on the sofa,ughed out loud despite her menstrual pain. ¡°I think Xiao Liuli¡¯s romance is about to blossom!¡±

    ¡°Focus on drinking your brown sugar tea instead of worrying about others. Why hasn¡¯t your menstrual pain problem gotten better? Every time your periodes, you¡¯re as pale as a sheet!¡± Bai Jinyu walked over and touched Xu Wanwan¡¯s porcin mug. Sensing that the water temperature was a little cold, he added some hot water to it.

    Bai Jinyu specially brewed this brown sugar longan tea for Xu Wanwan in his office. Previously, Xu Wanwan¡¯s menstrual pains would cause her so much pain that she slumped over the toilet and vomited. Now, under Bai Jinyu¡¯s meticulous care, her condition was actually much better than before.

    Xu Wanwan reached out to receive the porcin mug Bai Jinyu handed her. The heat pack she was hugging was taken away by Bai Jinyu to make it warmer too. She smiled and said, ¡°They say the problem goes away after giving birth. Why don¡¯t we have a child to cure my menstrual pain, Professor Bai?¡±

    ¡°Okay! After your period is over¡­ I¡¯ll strive to let you conceive!¡± Bai Jinyu bent over and ced the warmed up heat pack over Xu Wanwan¡¯s tummy. ¡°Let¡¯s go on leave tomorrow and register our marriage. We can n for the wedding afterward. Let¡¯s strive to settle the wedding before your tummy bulges up! If you feel that¡¯s too tight of a deadline¡­ let¡¯s hold the wedding after you give birth. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll leave it up to you! It¡¯s a once in a lifetime affair, so I won¡¯t let you have any regrets about it!¡±

 Chapter 1117 - Unwilling to Pull Out of Gu Qingchengâ€™s Embrace

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Unwilling to Pull Out of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s Embrace</h4>

    Xu Wanwan beamed especially vibrantly and charmingly. There was now a hint of the color of blood on her face that was pale from her menstrual pains.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be counting on you for the rest of my life, Professor Bai!¡±

    Hearing his girlfriend¡¯s soft and sweet voice, Professor Bai raised his couple¡¯s mug and took a sip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ you won¡¯t be treated shabbily!¡±

    ¡­

    In the car on the way back to the Cloud Top Condominium, Yun Liuli hugged Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm, resting her head on his shoulders and saying softly, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ can you not let the family doctor stay with us? I don¡¯t like it when others are around! With Uncle Qingcheng and Auntie Li around, it¡¯ll be enough. If there are too many people, I¡¯ll feel as uneasy as the hospital!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng turned his head and looked at the wheedling youngdy, not letting her have her way this time. ¡°The family doctor is necessary. This is for your safety! If you don¡¯t like that there are people at home, then I¡¯ll just ask the family doctor to stay at the hotel beside the Cloud Top Condominium. The doctor cane over to check on your condition and to do the IV drip, okay?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. She rubbed her petite face against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you treat me really well!¡±

    The assistant in the front passenger seat¡¯s heart was quivering. He had worked for Gu Qingcheng for so many years and thought he understood Gu Qingcheng very well. Why was Gu Qingcheng suddenly doting on and indulging Yun Liuli so much?

    Actually, the assistant was aware that Gu Qingcheng had deliberately avoided Yun Liuli because he knew that Yun Liuli had feelings for him.

    Although Yun Liuli had lost her memory and was a seven-year-old child mentally¡­

    She was, after all, still a youngdy!

    Perhaps his boss had sorted out his thoughts after the ident and had decided to live out the rest of his life with the girl he liked!

    The assistant didn¡¯t utter a sound and tried to pretend he didn¡¯t exist. Alright¡­ in any case, so long as his boss was happy, anything would do!

    When they got back to the Cloud Top Condominium, Auntie Li was already done tidying up. Because she was taking care of a patient, Auntie Li cooked light-vored dishes.

    As she was somewhat familiar with Yun Liuli, after Auntie Li learned that the child had no parents, her heart ached for her. Hence, she doted on Yun Liuli like she was her own child.

    Seeing Yun Liuli ying Tetris on the smartphone Gu Qingcheng just bought for her, Auntie Li called out to her, urging her to drink the soup that was turning cold. Auntie Li had specifically asked for the recipe of this soup, which was said to be really beneficial for injured people.

    Yun Liuli distractedly responded, but she continued ying with her phone. Auntie Li, who was wiping the table, walked over and took the phone from Yun Liuli¡¯s hands, deliberately making a stern face. ¡°Drink the soup quickly!¡±

    Yun Liuli hurriedly raised the bowl and grinned at Auntie Li in a silly manner. ¡°Auntie Li, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll drink it right now!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng, who just came out of the bathroom, saw this scene and couldn¡¯t resist smiling¡­

    Gu Qingcheng could tell that Auntie Li, whom Lin Nuan asked to help take care of Yun Liuli, was truly good to her, especially dedicated.

    Yun Liuli finished the soup that wasn¡¯t too hot in one swoop. Auntie Li then returned the phone to Yun Liuli. Yun Liuli then pulled a long face and said, ¡°Auntie Li, you didn¡¯t press pause for me. I died!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Gu Qingcheng frowned and lectured Yun Liuli.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the game, Uncle Qingcheng!¡± Yun Liuli raised her phone and waved it.

    Auntie Li smiled and took the soup bowl to the kitchen. Shen then tidied up and went upstairs.

    As Lin Nuan had the intention to create opportunities for Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli, when she heard that they were going back to the Cloud Top Condominium, Lin Nuan asked Auntie Li to stay in the guestroom of their apartment upstairs.

    Auntie Li wasn¡¯t an outsider to the Fu family, so Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t mind.

    Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng were the only ones left in therge living room. Yun Liuli obedientlyid in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms as she yed Tetris, then watched Lin Nuan¡¯s show with him. Under Gu Qingcheng¡¯s urging, she went to bed at 9:30 pm.

    In the room, only a small night light was turned on. Yun Liuli wrapped herself firmly with the nket¡­ her ck and bright eyes staring fixedly on the gentle glow of the night light.

    They were already at the Cloud Top Condominium now, and not at the hospital!

    She had to think of an excuse under the pretense of an ignorant ¡°seven-year-old little girl¡± and do something to Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°Hong long long¡ª¡±

    A sudden peal of thunder startled Yun Liuli.

    She turned around and looked at the window that didn¡¯t have the curtains drawn. Almost right after, bean-sized rain droplets started falling upon the ss.

    The half-closed window was blown open by the wind, and the sound of the rain outside was even more apparent now.

    Yun Liuli stood up and walked to the window to close it. She looked at Haicheng, which was suddenly shrouded in heavy rain¡­

    The Cloud Top Condominium was named as it was because of its substantial height, from which one could look at the scenery in Haicheng.

    Precisely because it was high, the thunder and lightning were especially clear.

    A bolt of lightning shed across the dark skies, followed by the rumbling of thunder that sounded so loud it was as if it happened right next to her ears.

    Yun Liuli was so scared that she retreated a step, her petite face ghastly pale. She immediately ran out of her room and towards Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room. She knocked anxiously. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ Uncle Qingcheng!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was still working. Hearing Yun Liuli calling out his name anxiously, he could guess that the youngdy was frightened by the sound of thunder.

    When he opened the door, the youngdy pounced into his arms, her face as pale as a sheet.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, I¡¯m so scared! The thunder sounds like it¡¯s rumbling right above my head!¡± Yun Liuli quivered all over as she spoke.

    Yun Liuli had been scared of the rumbling of thunder since she was young. She wasn¡¯t putting on an act and was, in fact, genuinely scared!

    Gu Qingcheng caressed Yun Liuli¡¯s back gently, then held Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist, which was holding him, afraid she might exert too much force in the hug and aggravate her wound. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be scared! Uncle Qingcheng will keep youpany! Don¡¯t exert strength in your arm¡­ your wound isn¡¯t fully recovered!¡±

    The youngdy sniffled and nodded, then looked up at Gu Qingcheng and asked, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ can I sleep with you tonight? In the past¡­ when it rained and thundered, I would sleep with Daddy!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng paused slightly¡­

    In the past? The youngdy was referring to the time before she was seven!

    It would be fine if she was a little girl, but Yun Liuli was clearly no longer one.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡± The youngdy¡¯s nostrils red in aggrievedness, tears falling down her cheeks.

    Seeing Yun Liuli cry, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart softened. He slowly raised a hand to wipe away the youngdy¡¯s tears¡­.

    ¡°Hong long long¡ª¡±

    It was another rumble of thunder. Yun Liuli was so scared that she hugged Gu Qingcheng tightly and buried her face into his chest, not even caring about the wound on her arm.

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Gu Qingcheng patted Yun Liuli¡¯s back. ¡°Sleep here with Uncle Qingcheng, don¡¯t be scared!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded like a little chick pecking at grains, unwilling to pull out of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 1118 - Uncle Qingcheng Will Be Here

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Uncle Qingcheng Will Be Here</h4>

    When the round of thunder was over, Gu Qingcheng stroked the top of Yun Liuli¡¯s head and said, ¡°Alright, go lie on the bed! I have some work to do. I¡¯ll apany you after I¡¯m done with it, okay?¡±

    Actually, Gu Qingcheng nned to sit there and work all night. He only wanted Yun Liuli to be able to rest well.

    The youngdy nodded. Afraid that Gu Qingcheng might change his mind, she obediently crawled onto his bed.

    She wrapped herself firmly with the nket that was filled with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scent. She then stared at Gu Qingcheng, who was working before his desk, an indescribable sweetness in her heart.

    It was said that a man serious at work was the most handsome. Gazing at the way Gu Qingcheng worked before hisputer, with his dashing face tensed, his eyes appearing deep and unfathomable because he was serious at work, Yun Liuli¡¯s heart quickened several beats. Gu Qingcheng was truly the most handsome man in the world!

    Another rumble of thunder.

    Yun Liuli shivered inside the nket. The blush on her face at the thought of being able to sleep in the same bed with Gu Qingcheng tonight mostly disappeared. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, are you not done yet?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng looked up and saw the youngdy¡¯srge, watery eyes gazing at him.

    With the thunder and lightning outside, despite the brightness inside the room, perhaps the youngdy was still afraid!

    Gu Qingcheng sighed and closed hisptop, then walked towards the side of the bed.

    He sat by the bedside and helped Yun Liuli lie down, then covered her with a nket. ¡°You can sleep! Uncle Qingcheng will be here watching you as you sleep!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ are you not sleeping?¡± Yun Liuli stared at Gu Qingcheng with her ck and bright eyes, asking innocently.

    ¡°I still have work! But I¡¯ll work after I watch you fall asleep. So don¡¯t worry, go to sleep¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng spoke as if he was coaxing a kid. He gently patted Yun Liuli¡¯s arm through the nket, then coaxed her softly. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    Yun Liuli closed her eyes, her nostrils filled with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scent. She sensed him gently patting her arm, and she heard the sound of rain pitter-pattering against the window. Such a feeling was way too blissful for Yun Liuli, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold back the tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Hong long long¡ª¡±

    After a bolt of lightning shed outside the window, the rumbling of thunder could be heard again. Yun Liuli was so scared that she squirmed into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ I¡¯m scared!¡±

    The warm and soft youngdy pounced into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms, her choked voice softening Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart.

    He looked up at the heavy rain hitting against the windows and gently hugged Yun Liuli. ¡°Everything¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, will you sleep with me? I¡¯m so scared of sleeping by myself!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was soft and delicate, sounding choked like a child who was about to cry, making one unable to reject her.

    It was okay for Gu Qingcheng to set aside his work, but even though Yun Liuli thought she was a seven-year-old kid, she was, in fact, a grown woman. Wary of overstepping the boundaries between a man and a woman, Gu Qingcheng was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡± Yun Liuli looked up at Gu Qingcheng with watery eyes, looking as pitiful as a puppy who was about to be abandoned by her master. ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t bear to reject her after all. He nodded and promised Yun Liuli, ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng lifted the nket. Yun Liuli immediately shifted inside, gazing at Gu Qingcheng in anticipation with herrge, watery eyes.

    He reached out to turn off the main lights, leaving only a small night light on, thenid down¡­

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you¡¯re wonderful!¡±

    Yun Liuli took the chance to circle her injured arm around Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest, her petite face pressing tightly against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s forearm.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s body tensed up slightly, yet he couldn¡¯t say something cruel like for Yun Liuli to stay away from him.

    ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Gu Qingcheng turned around and said to Yun Liuli, then closed his eyes.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, good night!¡±

    The youngdy then acted like she was really preparing to sleep.

    ¡°Hong long long¡ª¡±

    The thunder rumbled again.

    The youngdy grabbed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm and pressed even closer to him.

    His nostrils were indistinctly filled with the scent of the young woman, and his arms could feel her warm and soft skin. Gu Qingcheng was destined to have a sleepless night tonight.

    Lying on the same bed as Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t able to sleep in peace. In a dazed and half-asleep state, he had a dream. He dreamed that Yun Liuli kissed him.

    He seemed to know that it was a dream, so he indulged himself in the dream, responding to Yun Liuli¡¯s kiss. He even flipped her over and fiercely made love to her, pinning her under his body. He saw Yun Liuli¡¯s gorgeous smile and her clean and vibrant eyes, which were staring at him. He wasn¡¯t sure if she was mocking him or staring at him with sarcasm.

    She seemed to be saying¡­ didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t possess my young body? What are you doing now¡­

    Such a gaze pierced his heart. Gu Qingcheng abruptly opened his eyes, breathing heavily.

    Turning sideways, he saw that Yun Liuli was hugging his arm and sleeping soundly.

    Thinking of how he had indulged himself in that dream, Gu Qingcheng raised a hand and pressed upon his temple. He realized that his forehead was covered in sweat.

    Gu Qingcheng retracted his arm from Yun Liuli¡¯s hand and went to the guest room bathroom, then turned on the tap, wanting to flush away the messy dream with warm water.

    But the instant he closed his eyes, he saw the image of him making love to Yun Liuli. He clenched his jaw. How could he have such scary thoughts towards Yun Liuli!

    After taking a shower and returning to the bedroom, Gu Qingcheng could no longer sleep beside Yun Liuli with ease.

    He walked to the bedside and bent over to cover Yun Liuli with the nkets. Looking at her exquisite face while she slept, his throat vibrated gently. The scene in his dream popped into his mind, nearly driving Gu Qingcheng insane.

    He straightened his body and was mad at himself for developing such thoughts towards a child. Even if it was in a dream, it was too¡­

    That night, Gu Qingcheng neither dared to leave nor sleep further. He simply sat on the sofa in his bedroom and handled his work affairs without making a sound.

    But Yun Liuli slept very well that night. However, when she woke up, she no longer saw Gu Qingcheng in the room.

    Knowing that Gu Qingcheng had a habit of waking up early, Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled up. At least¡­ she slept in the same bed as Gu Qingchengst night.

    This was considered an improvement. Last night, she pretended to have fallen asleep¡­ and waited until Gu Qingcheng¡¯s breathing lightened before secretly kissing him.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t dare to make it too obvious, for she was supposed to be a seven-year-old little girl now. If she overdid it and exposed the fact she was lying, it would be bad.

    What she wanted to do was use the mentality of a little girl to break past the barriers between her and Gu Qingcheng bit by bit. By the time he realized she wasn¡¯t a seven-year-old child, Yun Liuli was confident they would have sexual rtions by then.

    Yun Liuli washed up with one hand, so it took longer. When she came out of the bedroom, Gu Qingcheng was nowhere to be seen in the apartment. There was only Auntie Li bending over and mopping the floor.

    ¡°Auntie Li, where¡¯s Uncle Qingcheng?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    ¡°Xiao Liuli, you¡¯re up!¡± Auntie Li smiled gently, setting the mop aside. She washed her hands and brought breakfast to the table for Yun Liuli.

 Chapter 1119 - I Thought That You Didnâ€™t Care About Anyone!

    <h4>Chapter 1119: I Thought That You Didn¡¯t Care About Anyone!</h4>

    Seeing Yun Liuli pulling out a chair and sitting down at the table, Auntie Liid out breakfast while telling her, ¡°Mr. Gu said that he had something to attend to and headed out. He¡¯ll rush back before lunch. He told you to wait for him at home, and that he¡¯ll bring you the velvet cake you like!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. Her gazended on the mop, and she said to Auntie Li, ¡°Auntie Li, there¡¯s a robotic vacuum cleaner at home. You¡¯re getting older¡­ Don¡¯t be mopping the floor by yourself. It¡¯s tiring!¡±

    Auntie Li smiled and ced the dishes in front of Yun Liuli, saying, ¡°I have nothing to do anyway. I can¡¯t possibly just sit here and watch that small thing run here and there, not cleaning some spots enough! I might as well do it myself!¡±

    Afterying out breakfast for Yun Liuli, Auntie Li said, ¡°Go ahead and have your breakfast. I¡¯ll finish mopping the floor!¡±

    Given how big the apartment was, it was impossible for her to finish mopping within a short period of time!

    However, Yun Liuli knew Auntie Li¡¯s temperament, and thus didn¡¯t continue to persuade her.

    Yun Liuli finished her breakfast slowly, then picked up her phone and continued to y Tetris. Midway through the game, she thought of Zhou Yuchen and Guan Nina.

    Guan Nina might have thought that she had already gone overseas!

    Was it about time to pay Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hospital fees?

    Yun Liuli really wanted to help Zhou Yuchen, so she wouldn¡¯t stop midway. After finishing her breakfast, she avoided Auntie Li and gave Guan Nina a call.

    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Guan Nina sounded listless when she picked up the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Nina, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Hearing that it was Yun Liuli, Guan Nina, who was lying on her stomach on her pink princess bed and flipping through a magazine, suddenly sat up. ¡°Liuli! Is that you, Liuli?¡±

    ¡°En¡­¡± Yun Liuli replied softly, then said, ¡°I have something I need your help with. My phone has broken, and I don¡¯t know Zhou Yuchen¡¯s number. I only have your number in my notebook. I paid 20,000 in hospital fees for Zhou Yuchen the other time, but I have no idea how much everything costs and don¡¯t know if the money has been used up. Help me check it out. If it has been used up and hasn¡¯t been topped up, help me add some money. I¡¯ll pay you at ater time!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen had told Yun Liuli previously that if he were to make a call, there¡¯d be someone toe and pay the money. However, Yun Liuli still didn¡¯t feel assured.

    ¡°So it¡¯s about this! Zhou Yuchen has been discharged¡­¡±

    Guan Nina felt aggrieved at the mention of Zhou Yuchen. ¡°I helped him pay the fees, but he left the hospital himself. During this period of time, he has ignored everyone in school as well. I bought him breakfast and put it on his table, but he didn¡¯t even look at it. When he left, the food was left there as it was. Right now, Ye Yingying and Du Yingzi are also persuading me to ignore him! I¡¯m also feeling quite angry, but I also find him pitiful!¡±

    Girls tended to be very soft-hearted, especially to the person they liked¡­

    After learning about Zhou Yuchen¡¯s background, Guan Nina felt that he was really pitiful. She wanted to be good to him, but he didn¡¯t care about that. This made Guan Nina feel very defeated.

    ¡°How are his injuries now that he¡¯s been discharged?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    ¡°I have no idea. He didn¡¯t go back to the hospital for checkups either¡­ Even if he did, I wouldn¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t even talk to me!¡± Guan Nina still cared for Zhou Yuchen despite knowing that Zhou Yuchen liked Yun Liuli. She sniffled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Zhou Yuchen a call to ask, then tell me about it? I¡­ am also quite worried about him. It¡¯s only because of his injuries!¡±

    The youngdy sounded especially aggrieved as she tugged on her pink bedsheets, her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Alright. Send me his phone number! I don¡¯t have his number on my new phone¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli could use WeChat, but she was a seven-year-old girl right now, and she was afraid that she¡¯d leave a record on her phone if she were to download WeChat. Yun Liuli was very cautious about these things and wanted to be safe since this concerned the most important thing in her life.

    Therefore, talking on the phone was the most convenient route. She just had to delete the call records!

    After getting Zhou Yuchen¡¯s number, Yun Liuli called him. However, he probably didn¡¯t pick it up since it was an unknown number.

    Yun Liuli gave it some thought before sending Zhou Yuchen a message¡­

    ¡®It¡¯s Yun Liuli. Pick up the phone!¡¯

    Two seconds after the message was sent, Zhou Yuchen called.

    Picking up the call, Yun Liuli said a soft ¡°hello.¡± However, there were only breathing sounds from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I ran into some problems, and my phone was ruined, so I lost your contact information. I heard that you were discharged. Remember to go to your checkups!¡±

    ¡°When will you being back?¡± Zhou Yuchen suddenly spoke up, his voice sounding a little hoarse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I hope that you¡¯ll remain well!¡± Yun Liuli said.

    For now, she had no idea when she¡¯d be able to go back to school. At the very least, she¡¯d have to wait until her wounds were healed.

    However, what if she still hadn¡¯t managed to win over Gu Qingcheng after her injuries healed?

    She would have to continue to y the role of a seven-year-old child. How could a seven-year-old child go to university?

    ¡°En!¡± Zhou Yuchen answered in a soft voice.

    ¡°Remember to go and practice Muay Thai. Don¡¯t get bullied by others again. Study well!¡±

    Hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s reminders, Zhou Yuchen continued to give calm replies. However, from the sound of his breathing, he seemed a lot calmer than before.

    ¡°Will you still being back?¡± Zhou Yuchen then asked.

    Yun Liuli let out a softugh. ¡°I thought that you didn¡¯t care about anyone!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one!¡± Zhou Yuchen said.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Haicheng, but I won¡¯t be able to go back to school for now. You¡­ when you go to Brother Liu Sheng¡¯s ce to learn Muay Thai, don¡¯t tell him that we spoke on the phone. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    No matter what Yun Liuli¡¯s requests were, even if she didn¡¯t give him any exnations, Zhou Yuchen would agree to them without pause. ¡°Alright! I got it!¡±

    ¡°Treat Guan Nina better. She should be the person who cares about you the most in the world. Don¡¯t make her sad!¡±

    Yun Liuli said this from the bottom of her heart.

    She was also a girl, and she was also deeply in love with someone. She was even left in Haicheng by the person she loved for close to a year, ignored during that entire period!

    She knew that feeling. It was too upsetting. So much so that she felt that there was no more meaning left in the world.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen gave the same reply.

    After Yun Liuli hung up the phone, Auntie Li knocked on the door and said that the family doctor hade over and wanted to give her an IV drip.

    Yun Liuli replied and came out of the bathroom.

    The family doctor gave Yun Liuli an IV drip. Seeing that the youngdy had no intention of talking to her, getting the IV drip with one hand while ying games with the other, the family doctor just said that she¡¯d go out to take a walk. She woulde back when it was about time to remove the IV drip.

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng had been anxiously called over by Lu Jinnan early in the morning. He thought that something was up. He hadn¡¯t expected that it was just for horse-riding at the horse stables!

    There had been a thunderstormst night, and the stables were filled with muddy water. Why the hell would they be riding horses under such conditions?

    Lu Jinnan rode on a horse, taking a leisurely ride. Fu Huai¡¯an brought out Lightning, a shiny ck horse, and was smoothening out its hair.

    Gu Qingcheng had both hands in his pockets as he looked at Lu Jinnan, who wasn¡¯t far away and was riding alongside Tang Zheng, chatting happily¡­

 Chapter 1120 - How Much Would He Hate Himself?

    <h4>Chapter 1120: How Much Would He Hate Himself?</h4>

    He suddenly said, ¡°The rtionship between Lu Jinnan and his wife¡­ has been quite good recently, right?¡±

    Ever since Lu Jinnan got together with Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan¡¯s expression had be the barometer for the married couple¡¯s rtionship.

    Even the people in thepany found it weird. After so many years, who¡¯d have expected to see a smile on Lu Jinnan¡¯s face when he had always worn a cold expression.

    ¡°Judging from your expression¡­ Yun Liuli, who has lost her memories, seems to have created some trouble for you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned and looked at Gu Qingcheng, having a hint of a smile in his voice. However, his hand didn¡¯t stop stroking the horse.

    At the mention of Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng lowered his gaze. He thought of the dream fromst night, which had made his heart palpitate but had also made him feel shameless. He felt very irritable.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng loosened his cor and said. His gazended on a shallow puddle not far away. The sunlight shone down on it, and the light rays were extremely piercing. Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes and turned his gaze away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned and looked at Gu Qingcheng, whose breathing wasn¡¯t calm. Ever since they had started dealing with underground businesses, Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t seen Gu Qingcheng so obviously and uncontrobly agitated.

    At the thought of how he had promised Lin Nuan to persuade Gu Qingcheng, Fu Huai¡¯an patted his ck horse and gestured for the staff to take Lightning back. He then took a hot towel from a staff member¡¯s hand and stood alongside Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°I n on letting you pull yourself out of the underground businesses!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t wish to pull himself out, but if he were to do that now¡­ it would be a little toote. Those people had their eyes on Gu Qingcheng¡­ and on Haicheng!

    Moreover, there was also Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity, as well as Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng, who had both also gotten involved.

    During these years, Gu Qingcheng had been vicious and drastic in the way he did things. Many people were waiting to take his life.

    If they couldn¡¯t find a suitable person to take this position, the moment Gu Qingcheng drew himself out, there was no assurance that others wouldn¡¯t find out about what had happened back then through him. Then, would they still be able to enjoy such a leisurely scene where Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan were chatting happily and where Fu Huai¡¯an was stroking his horse?

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t pull out¡­

    Moreover, if he were to pull himself out, what would happen to the people in such a massive organization?

    Gu Qingcheng had more reservations. He was nning to sit firmly on this seat until the end of his life.

    He had no family, so there was nothing he was afraid of.

    However, Yun Shoushan and Yun Liuli had been the variables in his life!

    Initially, Yun Shoushan had been Gu Qingcheng¡¯s path of retreat. However, ever since Yun Shoushan died because of him, Gu Qingcheng stopped having such yearnings, save¡­ more people got involved.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Things are fine like this¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep voice sounded calm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wiped his hand with the towel. ¡°But you must consider Yun Liuli. Old Gu, it¡¯s impossible to hide it from your eyes when you love someone!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hands that were in his pockets clenched tightly, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Over these years, Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t gotten involved with his brothers¡¯ rtionships. Gu Qingcheng felt that the reason Fu Huai¡¯an was saying this now was likely because of the feelings he had for Yun Liuli¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an had already seen through him very clearly.

    He had no intention of finding any excuses!

    ¡°This time around, Yun Liuli has gotten into an ident and lost her memories¡­ Her mind is now that of a seven-year-old child. You must also be feeling happy about this. You¡¯ll be able to pamper and dote on her openly!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ced the towel onto the fence. ¡°Why be so hard on yourself?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words felt like a streak of fire brushing past Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart, causing his heart to feel a burning pain.

    Why be so hard on himself?

    For the sake of giving Yun Liuli a peaceful life for thetter part of her life, for¡­ the only bloodline that Yun Shoushan had left behind!

    ¡°I spoke with Xiao Nuan about you and Yun Liuli before. Xiao Nuan told me that¡­ a father¡¯s greatest wish is probably to see his child happy. Think about it¡­ If Yun Shoushan were to find out that because he had entrusted his daughter in your care, his daughter was made to never find happiness in her life, Yun Shoushan¡­ how much would he hate himself?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly together, but he still didn¡¯t say a word.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had said all that he should¡­

    Whether or not Gu Qingcheng could think through things and let things go, it¡¯d all depend on himself.

    Fu Huai¡¯an patted Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ I¡¯ll have a cup of tea with you inside!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded and, together with Fu Huai¡¯an, turned to enter the break room made from pure wood and ss.

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng was a man of his words. He managed toe back before lunchtime. He even brought the velvet cake that Yun Liuli liked.

    The moment he entered, he saw the youngdy holding onto her phone, engrossed in ying Tetris. When Auntie Li saw Gu Qingcheng entering, she threw a nce in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction, wiped her hands with her apron, then shook her head. ¡°Mr. Gu, I think it¡¯s a great mistake to give that phone to Xiao Liuli! Ever since she got up this morning, she has been ying with the phone, and she won¡¯t listen to any persuasions at all. What if that small screen hurts her eyes?¡±

    When Gu Qingcheng heard Auntie Li¡¯s words, he looked in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction. He frowned and said sternly, ¡°Yun Liuli, put away the phone and get up for lunch. If you continue to y with it, I¡¯ll confiscate it!¡±

    Yun Liuli looked up at Gu Qingcheng with a pitiful gaze. ¡°In the past, my dad would never allow me to y with his phone. Uncle Qingcheng, since you¡¯ve bought me a phone, then let me y with it! I won¡¯t think about ying it after I get sick of it!¡±

    This¡­ seemed to make sense!

    Therefore, Gu Qingcheng nodded indulgently. ¡°Have lunch first. yter!¡±

    Auntie Li was rendered speechless.

    The reason she had raised theint was so that Mr. Gu could take Xiao Liuli under control. But why did he indulge her so openly?

    Auntie Li sighed. Forget it. What could she do when Mr. Gu wanted to be indulgent toward her?

    However, even though Yun Liuli agreed to y after having her lunch, she continued to hold her chopsticks with one hand and yed Tetris with her other hand at the dining room table.

    Yun Liuli was intentionally trying to see where Gu Qingcheng¡¯s baseline was. She wanted to test to see how much Gu Qingcheng would indulge her!

    Gu Qingcheng put a piece of spare rib onto Yun Liuli¡¯s te, then frowned and said in a soft voice, ¡°We agreed that you¡¯d have your meal first!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m about to break my previous score!¡± Yun Liuli said, not stopping her hands.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingcheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on ying. Have some food¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled up uncontrobly, though she tried hard to restrain it, fearing that Gu Qingcheng would see through her. She lowered her head and quickly stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth, then turned her eyes toward her phone screen again.

    Seeing that Yun Liuli was only focused on eating the rice, Gu Qingcheng put a piece of mushroom into her bowl. Seeing that Yun Liuli only cared to look at her phone screen, he knocked on Yun Liuli¡¯s bowl with his chopsticks.

    Yun Liuli quickly turned her head and stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth, together with the mushroom that Gu Qingcheng had got for her.

    As expected, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s indulgence toward her was without a baseline!

    Yun Liuli had her meal while ying the game. Gu Qingcheng had been getting dishes for her the entire time. Auntie Li shook her head when she saw this¡­

    She had seen people who spoiled their children, but she hadn¡¯t seen someone who did it so much!

 Chapter 1121 - Making It Hard for One to Refuse Her

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Making It Hard for One to Refuse Her</h4>

    Although Xiao Liuli was now injured and sick, it wasn¡¯t right to be so indulgent toward the child! Auntie Li treated Yun Liuli like her own child, just as she did with Tuan Tuan. So, she was thinking¡­ to find some time when Mr. Gu was free to have a talk with him. Or, she could bring it up with Lin Nuan and get her to have a good talk with Mr. Gu, telling him not to indulge the child so much. It¡¯d be toote for regrets if she were to get myopia!

    Since Yun Liuli knew that there was no baseline to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s indulgence toward her, her mind was filled with ideas that night.

    The weather was good today, and she could see the stars when she stood by the window.

    Yun Liuli had made up her mind. Without any hesitation, she hugged her pillow and walked to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s bedroom, knocking on the door. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, are you asleep?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng had juste out of the shower when he heard the youngdy¡¯s soft voiceing from the other side of the door. Without caring that his hair was still wet, he put on his home clothes and opened the door.

    The youngdy was wearing a pitiful expression as she hugged her pillow, looking at Gu Qingcheng with moistened eyes and saying, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ I miss my dad! I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat felt as if something was stuck there as he looked at Yun Liuli. He was unable to lie to her and say that her dad would be back very soon.

    The youngdy was very docile and didn¡¯t continue to chase for an answer. She just lowered her head and rubbed her tears onto the pillow, pretending as if nothing had happened as she asked, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ can I sleep with you tonight? I¡¯ll be very well-behaved! I¡¯ll just hold onto Uncle Qingcheng¡¯s arm like I didst night!¡±

    The youngdy made herself out to sound so pitiful, making it hard for one to refuse her.

    However, at the thought of the dream he had, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hand that was holding onto the doorknob tightened its grip. Water dripped down from his ink-ck hair, wetting his shoulders.

    ¡°Liuli¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat rolled slightly, and the words of refusal were stuck in his throat, with him unable to voice them out.

    Yun Liuli saw how Gu Qingcheng seemed like he wanted to reject her and lowered her head. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, I¡¯m really scared to sleep by myself. Ever since I woke up after my ident, Uncle Qingcheng has been by my side all the while in the hospital. I won¡¯t be able to sleep by myself in that unfamiliar room. I feel that there are monsters everywhere. Or, why doesn¡¯t Uncle Qingcheng send me back to my home? If I¡¯m back in my own home, I¡¯ll be very familiar with it even if my dad isn¡¯t around. Even if I feel lonely, I won¡¯t be scared¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would there be monsters at home? You¡¯re too cowardly!¡± When Gu Qingcheng was saying this, his tone was very gentle.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, have I given you trouble because I¡¯m cowardly?¡± When Yun Liuli raised her head again, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to bring trouble to Uncle Qingcheng! Then¡­ then I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll stay alone by myself in the room and wait for daybreak! When the sunes up, I won¡¯t be scared!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help but want to smile.

    Was Yun Liuli so good at talking when she was seven years old? She even mentioned alone by herself¡­ making herself sound so pitiful!

    The youngdy¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red when she saw Gu Qingcheng pursing his lips with a shadow of a smile. She hugged her pillow tightly and then turned to leave.

    Gu Qingcheng opened his room door wider, letting out a sigh that was so soft that it almost couldn¡¯t be heard. ¡°Come in! You make yourself sound so pitiful¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli turned. Her eyes were still filled with tears, but she was smiling very beautifully. As if afraid Gu Qingcheng would go back on his words, she rapidly dashed into his room. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng said this yourself. Don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    The youngdy climbed up onto the bed the moment she dashed in. She then put her pillow in ce, flipped the nkets, and patted the spot next to her. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ quicklye and rest!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng closed the door, feeling both heartache and helplessness toward Yun Liuli. He had no idea what he should do with her!

    However, it was like Fu Huai¡¯an had said. In Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart¡­ he was still feeling a little rxed. Facing the ¡°seven-year-old¡± Yun Liuli, he could dote on her and love her without any reservations. He wasn¡¯t even afraid to let Yun Liuli see the honest gentleness in his eyes.

    It was because a seven-year-old child wouldn¡¯t detect his love for her as that of a man toward a woman. What he revealed¡­ wouldn¡¯t sink her entire life into a love that wouldn¡¯te to any fruition.

    ¡°You sleep first¡­ My hair hasn¡¯t dried yet!¡± Gu Qingcheng headed toward the bathroom as he said this.

    Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s back view without blinking her big eyes. It was only when she heard the ¡°buzzing¡± soundsing from the hairdryer that sheid down.

    She clutched onto the nkets, wrapping herself tightly underneath. Tonight¡­ she wanted to go one step further.

    Gu Qingcheng had short hair, and it would dry very fast. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t much time for Yun Liuli to hesitate.

    Hearing the hairdryer stop, she sat up and started to unbutton her pajamas¡­

    The morning Yun Liuli hade back from the hospital, Gu Qingcheng had already arranged for people toe to the Cloud Top Condominium to clean up the ce. He had even gotten them to throw away all of Yun Liuli¡¯s sexy pajamas, only leaving her withfortable pajamas made from pure cotton and silk. All of them were proper styles, far from being sexy.

    When Gu Qingcheng opened the bathroom door and came out, he saw that the youngdy had taken off her pajamas and bra. The youngdy¡¯s beautiful and smooth skin, as well as her great figure, was so astonishing that Gu Qingcheng was unable toe back to his senses for quite a while.

    When Yun Liuli turned and saw Gu Qingchenging out, she put on her pajamas and buttoned them up. Her ncended on the bra that was on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s pillow, and she said outright, not seeming embarrassed at all, ¡°Auntie Li said that I have to wear this. She also said that¡­ I have to take it off when I sleep at night. Otherwise, my chest will hurt!¡±

    A ¡°seven-year-old¡± girl was innocent and free from tainted thoughts. However, things were different for Gu Qingcheng. He was an adult man!

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heartbeat palpitated very quickly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He was afraid that if he were to make a sound, he would divulge his emotions. He nodded and headed for the study desk.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s panicking back view and asked with a clear and crisp voice.

    ¡°You sleep first. I¡¯ll go for a smoke on the balcony!¡± Gu Qingcheng took his cigarettes and lighter, then headed to the balcony.

    Gu Qingcheng, who was wearing only his pajamas, felt a little more awake after the cooling night wind blew at him.

    His brows furrowed tightly, and he shook out a cigarette from the pack, putting it to his lips. He pressed the lighter a few times but was unable to get the fire started. The mes in his heart grew increasinglyrge and felt increasingly scorching, so much so that Gu Qingcheng felt unsettled.

    That night¡¯s dream and the Yun Liuli he saw today¡­

    Gu Qingcheng was afraid that if things continued on like this, he might really do something beastly to her.

    Gu Qingcheng felt a little regretful now. He regretted agreeing to let Yun Liuli sleep in his room so easily.

    The cigarette was still mped by his lips, not lit up. Gu Qingcheng heard Yun Liuli calling for him¡­

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng turned and saw Yun Liuli standing pitifully at the balcony door, her two hands fiddling. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, did I do something to make you unhappy? Why do you look so angry?¡±

 Chapter 1122 - Gu Qingcheng, That Big Liar!

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Gu Qingcheng, That Big Liar!</h4>

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng gently stroked Yun Liuli¡¯s head and said softly to her, ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly remembered something to do with work. It¡¯s nothing to do with you. Go to bed first!¡±

    Yun Liuli naturally reached out and grabbed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hand, shaking it in a coquettish manner. ¡°Then¡­ Uncle Qingcheng, sleep with me, okay? I¡¯m scared to sleep alone¡­¡±

    Seeing no response from Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli shook Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm again, her voice soft like a little kitten. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡±

    ¡°You go to bed first. I¡¯lle after taking a puff!¡± Gu Qingcheng raised his slim and long fingers that were holding a cigarette as he spoke to Yun Liuli.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here while Uncle Qingcheng smokes then!¡± Yun Liuli revealed an innocent smile, then said, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng is wonderful. Daddy wouldn¡¯t allow me to pester him like this. I¡¯m scared at night and always want to sleep with Daddy, but I can¡¯t sleep with him every day¡­¡±

    The youngdy stood at the entrance of the balcony, telling Gu Qingcheng what was in her heart without reservations, sounding aggrieved. ¡°Because Daddy has to sleep with Mommy. With me around, it¡¯s inconvenient. But in one year¡­ it¡¯d be pretty good if Daddy¡¯s at home for 60 days. I wait for Daddy all alone at home every time¡­¡±

    The youngdy made herself sound very pitiful. Gu Qingcheng listened seriously to her as he stood on the balcony.

    No wonder the doctor said Yun Liulicked a sense of security¡­

    Thinking of Yun Shoushan, who died because of him, Gu Qingcheng sighed. He ced the unlit cigarette, the pack of cigarettes, and the lighter on the round table on the balcony, then said to Yun Liuli, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you¡¯re not smoking anymore?¡± Yun Liuli looked up and gazed at Gu Qingcheng, looking slightly teary-eyed.

    ¡°Mm, not smoking anymore!¡± Gu Qingcheng went back to the room with Yun Liuli, then drew the curtains andid down.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, I feel that you shouldn¡¯t smoke. My daddy doesn¡¯t smoke. He says that smoking is bad!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng responded distractedly.

    The youngdy slept while hugging his arm like that night. Afterying there for a while, Yun Liuli asked, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, can I put my leg over yours?¡±

    When Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t answer, Yun Liuli said in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s ufortable lying with my legs straight¡­¡±

    ¡°Put it over! Quickly sleep¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng said softly.

    Yun Liuli ced her slim and long leg over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s thigh, then closed her eyes in satisfaction and said, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you¡¯re wonderful!¡±

    With one ¡°wonderful¡± from Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t really say much else¡­

    Yun Liuli¡¯s leg was ced over somece it shouldn¡¯t be, but¡­ how could he raise this matter with a child?

    Bearing the ufortable sensation in his body, Gu Qingcheng thought that after Yun Liuli fell asleep, it would be okay!

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡± Yun Liuli suddenly lifted her head and stared at Gu Qingcheng with herrge eyes.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ears heated up. He pressed upon the nket and said to Yun Liuli with a frown, ¡°Focus on sleeping!¡±

    There was a mild rage in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice, startling Yun Liuli¡­

    Clearly, it was his own issue, yet he was venting his anger on Yun Liuli. Gu Qingcheng felt it was bad of him, so he adjusted his emotions and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°Go to sleep¡­ Uncle Qingcheng will go take a puff ande back!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng!¡±

    This time, the youngdy¡¯s aggrieved voice wasn¡¯t able to make Gu Qingcheng stay. Gu Qingcheng went to the balcony and closed the door before lighting a cigarette¡­

    Inside, the curtains were drawn. Thinking of how Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t able to see him, Gu Qingcheng felt relieved.

    On the bed, Yun Liuli nearly couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.

    Hadn¡¯t he seriously said that he was going to regard her as his own daughter? Gu Qingcheng, that big liar!

    Yun Liuli hugged the nket andid on the bed. Big progress tonight!

    She couldn¡¯t be too anxious, for it would expose her true intent!

    She had to take it slowly. Surely, she would be able to win over Gu Qingcheng!

    Yun Liuli, who tasted victory, was in an awesome mood. Hugging the nket to her chest, she fell asleep in no time.

    By the time Gu Qingcheng was done smoking and returned, the youngdy was sleeping soundly. He wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry.

    There was nothing wrong with Gu Qingcheng wanting to dote upon Yun Liuli, but he had to watch his limits. After all, he was a grown man¡­ and his thoughts towards Yun Liuli weren¡¯t all that pure. He had to remind himself all the time to be careful in order to restrain himself.

    Gu Qingcheng went to the bathroom and washed his face, then came back. He heard Yun Liuli asking, in a dazed state in her sleep, whether he was done smoking.

    He responded, then Yun Liuli lifted the nket and said to him, ¡°Then quickly go to sleep, Uncle Qingcheng!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng quietly warned himself to draw the line properly. After getting into bed, Yun Liuli hugged his arm, but he shifted towards the side of the bed in order to keep a certain distance from Yun Liuli.

    But perhaps because Yun Liuli was afraid of the cold at night, she shifted towards the source of warmth. The soft and delicate youngdy rolled into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms once again.

    Gu Qingcheng had already shifted to the side of the bed and had no space to retreat.

    He gently held the hand Yun Liuli ced on his chest, wanting to move her arm, but he heard the youngdy mumble softly. Perhaps she was dreaming, but she said in a terrified and soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone¡­¡±

    The fear in her voice made Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart ache.

    His body stiffened. This was going to be another restless night.

    Perhaps it was like people said, that what one thought about during the day, they would dream about at night. The more Gu Qingcheng restrained himself, afraid he would have another dream like that, the more easily he had the same kind of dream.

    It was nearly the exact same scene. Except, this time¡­ Gu Qingcheng indulged himself more in the dream.

    Gu Qingcheng was awoken suddenly by his dream again. At that point, the skies were gradually brightening.

    He carefully moved Yun Liuli¡¯s arms and legs away, then took some clothes to change into and went to wash up in the guest room. Only then did he feel refreshed.

    In the kitchen, Gu Qingcheng brewed himself a cup of coffee, his brain filled with the dream he had.

    Perhaps because Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t restrain himself in treating Yun Liuli well¡­ the feelings he had for Yun Liuli fermented quietly in the depths of his heart. There were signs of those feelings starting to break free from his rational senses.

    The aroma of the coffee filled up the entire living room. Gu Qingcheng poured himself a cup, but before he could drink it, he heard the bedroom door open.

    Yun Liuli rubbed her eyes and came out. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡±

 Chapter 1123 - A Girl Who Was As Pretty as a Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 1123: A Girl Who Was As Pretty as a Fairy</h4>

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked, setting down his coffee cup, a gentle and warm smile in his eyes.

    It had been many years since Yun Liuli saw Gu Qingcheng smile at her like that, since before she confessed her feelings to him¡­

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes grew warm.

    ¡°Without Uncle Qingcheng by my side, I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Yun Liuli closed the bedroom door and walked to the counter, smiling cheerfully like a little girl who didn¡¯t have a worry in the world.

    Seeing Gu Qingcheng holding the porcin mug, she ced one hand on the counter and stuck out her neck to sniff the coffee in his hands. She asked, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, this is coffee, right? I¡¯ve seen Daddy drink it at home before. But Daddy said that little kids can¡¯t drink coffee! But¡­ I really want to try it!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng looked at Yun Liuli, who was gazing at him eagerly¡­

    Back then, Yun Liuli was only seven, so she couldn¡¯t drink coffee. But Yun Liuli was a grown woman now, so it was fine for her to drink a little.

    ¡°Okay, then just drink a little. I¡¯ll pour some for you¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli gleefully pulled Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just try a sip!¡±

    She then drank a mouthful from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s cup. Her fair and petite face scrunched up instantly. ¡°So bitter! Uncle Qingcheng, why do you adults like to drink something so bitter!¡±

    Yun Liuli opened the fridge and took out a bottle of water, then twisted it open and drank several gulps. It was so bitter that the youngdy was nearly in tears. ¡°It was too bitter. Uncle Qingcheng, I think you¡¯d better not drink it!¡±

    The youngdy spoke sincerely. She took the porcin cup from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hand and poured away the coffee that he had just brewed. Not using her injured arm, she washed the cup with one hand, then quickly made tea for Gu Qingcheng. ¡°I heard from Daddy that adults drink coffee to feel more awake. Mommy also said¡­ that tea has the same effect. She¡¯s always telling my dad to drink more tea and less coffee!¡±

    After brewing the tea, the youngdy ced it before Gu Qingcheng and said solemnly, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you¡¯d better drink tea in the future! Coffee is too bitter! It¡¯s not worth it just to feel more awake!¡±

    Looking at the youngdy¡¯s earnest expression, Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t resistughing lightly and nodding. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink tea in the future instead of coffee!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, are you going to start work?¡± Yun Liuli asked, staring at Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded, then said, ¡°You should sleep a little longer¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve woken up too. Uncle Qingcheng, you can work, and I can stay by your side to apany you!¡±

    ¡°How are you going to apany me?¡± Gu Qingcheng raised his teacup. ¡°ying Tetris by the side?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t conceal the smile in his eyes. ¡°Up to you!¡±

    Yun Liuli returned to her room and washed up. When she came out, Gu Qingcheng was already seated before theputer¡­

    He seemed to be in a conference meeting. Yun Liuli didn¡¯t disturb him, merely staying beside Gu Qingcheng with the phone, not interrupting him from working, ying with her own phone.

    After ying for a bit, she felt bored and wanted to eat something, so she got up to leave.

    Gu Qingcheng watched as Yun Liuli¡¯s back view disappeared from sight, then saw her return with an apple and a little fruit knife. She obediently sat beside him, then held the apple with her injured hand and the fruit knife with the other hand, wondering how she should go about peeling the apple in order not to injure her hand.

    While she was thinking, Gu Qingcheng took the apple from Yun Liuli¡¯s hand, then held the fruit knife with his other hand. He looked really good while peeling the apple.

    He was in a conference meeting. On the other end were the higher management executives of Gu Qingcheng¡¯spany in the open in Russia. When they saw Gu Qingcheng peeling the apple, they sighed. Especially the manager who was presenting thepany¡¯s performance for the quarter, who started wondering if he had said something wrong that made Gu Qingcheng displeased with him.

    It waste at night in Russia now. The reason the higher management executives were having a meeting then was because they knew Gu Qingcheng had to handle some matters at home. Because it was convenient for him, they chose to hold the meeting at this hour.

    What could they do? They were employees receiving a sry. The boss had said¡­ that after today¡¯s meeting, they could go back and rest for a day. Also, they could take turns going on leave for three days!

    Hence, nobody went backst night, staying in thepany and waiting to hold the meeting instead.

    Gu Qingcheng noticed that the manager had stopped talking. Without looking up, he asked, ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    The manager nced at hisptop, then continued reporting on the situation¡­

    Gu Qingcheng peeled the apple and handed one slice to Yun Liuli using the fruit knife. Yun Liuli, who was ying Tetris, didn¡¯t even look at it. She merely moved her mouth closer to take a bite, then continued with her game. She didn¡¯t even realize her head had entered the screen.

    But the higher management executives all saw her. There was a girl who was as pretty as a fairy next to Gu Qingcheng!

    Even though she only appeared for a moment on the screen, based on how their boss personally peeling the apple and fed her, nobody would believe the girl wasn¡¯t pretty!

    Gu Qingcheng was truly indulgent towards Yun Liuli. He was afraid the youngdy might cut her tongue since she wasn¡¯t paying attention, so he removed the apple slice from the fruit knife and fed her by hand.

    The youngdy took delicate bites. When she finished one slice of apple, Gu Qingcheng would cut another slice and feed her with it¡­

    Yun Liuli ate as she yed, so she ate slowly. Gu Qingcheng was really patient.

    At thest slice, Yun Liuli was too engrossed in her game and didn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that she was sucking on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s finger. She only let go of his finger when she realized what she was doing. She took a nce at him, then ate the apple slice while continuing to y her game,pletely unaware that, next to her, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s body had stiffened.

    Gu Qingcheng ced his hands on his knees, the sensation of his finger inside Yun Liuli¡¯s soft and warm mouth still lingering. He tapped his index finger, feeling as if a little cat paw was gently grazing against his heart, feeling incredibly hot.

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t remember what was said during the meeting subsequently. His mind was a jumbled mess, filled with the messy dreams he had when he slept on the same bed as Yun Liuli.

    By the time Gu Qingcheng snapped out of his dazed state, the youngdy had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    It was already 9 am. Gu Qingcheng covered Yun Liuli with a nket, then gently retracted the phone from Yun Liuli¡¯s hands. But before he could set it down, the phone started vibrating.

    Gu Qingcheng frowned. It was a new phone that Gu Qingcheng asked his assistant to buy for Yun Liuli to let her y games on it¡­

    Previously, he had nned on buying a game console for Yun Liuli, but the youngdy said she simply liked ying games on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s phone, so he bought the phone for her!

    The assistant was the one who inserted the sim card, and other than Gu Qingcheng and his assistant, no one knew the number¡­

 Chapter 1124 - Hoped That Time Would Stop at This Very Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Hoped That Time Would Stop at This Very Moment</h4>

    With this unknown number calling, Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help feeling displeased.

    Seeing that the other party wasn¡¯t hanging up, Gu Qingcheng was afraid it would interrupt Yun Liuli¡¯s rest, so he answered it and ced it next to his ear¡­

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t make a sound, and neither did the other party.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He shifted the phone away from his ear and nced at the number. That person then hung up.

    The call came and ended in a oddly. Gu Qingcheng had initially wanted to set the phone down, but after he thought about it, he called his assistant to get him to check on the number¡­

    After the call ended, Auntie Li came down with breakfast. Auntie Li had prepared the breakfast upstairs, being careful not to disturb Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s rest.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to see both Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng up already when she came out of the elevator. She quickened her steps. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sir and Xiao Liuli call me when you woke up? I could have woken up earlier to make breakfast!¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng made a gesture at Auntie Li, indicating that Yun Liuli had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Auntie Li nodded. She ced Gu Qingcheng¡¯s breakfast on the dining room table, then helped Gu Qingcheng brew coffee as usual before going back upstairs!

    Originally, Auntie Li had wanted to clean up the ce, but with Yun Liuli sleeping on the sofa, it was more important for her to be able to rest well in order to recuperate.

    Auntie Li didn¡¯t stay idle upstairs. She nned to brew soup for Yun Liuli in order to build up her constitution.

    Gu Qingcheng finished his breakfast, then set aside his work, sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper while he apanied the sleeping Yun Liuli¡­

    The morning sun was ring, so Gu Qingcheng drew the curtains to block out the light for Yun Liuli.

    He watched Yun Liuli quietly just like that, feeling that he didn¡¯t need to do anything¡­ Just living with Yun Liuli like this, it was a calm and wonderful life that made him look forward to it.

    The slightly chilly breeze seeped in through the window that wasn¡¯t shutpletely, curling up one corner of the curtain. The air was clean and carried the smell of sunshine.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lips curled up. His vision fell upon the newspaper in his hands, his mood splendid. He even hoped that time would stop at this very moment.

    But time never stopped for anyone. Yun Liuli still woke up eventually. With her sleepy eyes, she indistinctly saw Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting on the sofa, so she called out in a raspy voice, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng responded, ¡°Mm¡­ are you hungry? Auntie Li put the breakfast in a pot to keep it warm. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t hungry, I think I might have slept another three or four hours!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart beat rapidly as she watched Gu Qingcheng¡¯s back view as he entered the kitchen to prepare her breakfast¡­

    Yun Liuli had been cautious and sensitive since she was young, and she was a light sleeper. When the phone rang today, Yun Liuli had woken up!

    But she didn¡¯t dare make a sound or wake up!

    She had no idea if the call was from Zhou Yuchen or Guan Nina. Honestly speaking¡­ Yun Liuli was terrified of letting the cat out of the bag.

    But from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s response and the way he asked his assistant to check on the number, it should be Zhou Yuchen!

    Guan Nina had a loud and careless personality, so if she was the caller, she would have called to vent her grievances and would certainly have spoken first. Although Gu Qingcheng was cold, he would have said a word or two to Guan Nina, even if Yun Liuli was asleep¡­

    But Zhou Yuchen was different. Zhou Yuchen tended to keep quiet and would only speak after Yun Liuli spoke first.

    Yun Liuli was aware of the capability of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant. He would probably find out the number belonged to Zhou Yuchen very quickly. Yun Liuli quietly lifted the thin nket off herself and went into the dining room with her phone.

    ¡°What delicious food has Auntie Li made today?¡± Yun Liuli nced at the table. There was minced meat porridge, some side dishes, and also xiaolongbao.

    Bai Jinyu had made it clear that Yun Liuli needed to eat light-vored foods.

    ¡°Seems very delicious¡­¡± Yun Liuli sat down and poked one xiaolongbao with her chopsticks, then picked it up and took a bite. With her other hand, she swiped her phone and saw the call log.

    Yun Liuli took a nce and paused. ¡°Why is it this number again¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s vision swept over Yun Liuli¡¯s phone as he sat down quietly. He saw that Yun Liuli had tapped open the Tetris game and was starting to y. She didn¡¯t look like she was going to borate.

    ¡°What do you mean by this number again?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked.

    Yun Liuli looked up and took a bite of the xiaolongbao. ¡°Previously, I saw two strings of numbers that seemed like phone numbers on aptop. I wanted to call and see if it was Daddy and Mommy, but when I called, a youngdy picked up the call. She was called¡­ called Guan Nina! She imed to be my ssmate! When I dialed the second number, nobody answered. Later, when that person returned my call, they didn¡¯t say anything. I said hello for a long time, but nobody answered me!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng frowned. ¡°Your ssmate? What else did she say?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t understand either. She said something about chasing after Zhou Yuchen. I then told her that perhaps I called the wrong number¡­¡± Yun Liuli stared at Gu Qingcheng with her clean and pretty eyes, looking so innocent that one couldn¡¯t tell she was lying at all.

    It was said that humans had limitless potential¡­

    Unwilling for Gu Qingcheng to see through her lies, under her strong desire to obtain him, Yun Liuli had no choice but to fabricate another lie to hold up the lie about her getting amnesia.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. Just then, his assistant called!

    What the assistant said matched Yun Liuli¡¯s statement.

    The assistant was efficient andprehensive. He not only found Zhou Yuchen through the number that Gu Qingcheng gave, but he also retrieved Yun Liuli¡¯s calling log. When he saw two calls in the log, he checked the other number as well. He said that the other number belonged to Guan Nina, Yun Liuli¡¯s university ssmate and roommate.

    Just now, Yun Liuli had told Gu Qingcheng, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. He merely thanked his assistant before hanging up the phone.

    The assistant actually pondered a long time before deciding to tell Gu Qingcheng this¡­

    The assistant had a suspicion all along that Yun Liuli might have recovered her memory already. He had no idea if his boss was aware!

    Seeing Gu Qingcheng hang up, Yun Liuli looked up at him nervously. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ are you going out again?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng looked at the expression of the youngdy, who looked on guard, and revealed a gentle smile. ¡°No. I¡¯m keeping youpany at home today!¡±

    When Yun Liuli heard this, her lips curled up. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you¡¯re wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Qingcheng nodded. ¡°Then, eat well and get well faster!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Liuli responded obediently.

    Gu Qingcheng gazed at Yun Liuli as she ate and yed games at the same time. His gaze was very deep, as if he was thinking about something.

 Chapter 1125 - Waiting for Yun Liuliâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Waiting for Yun Liuli¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    Perhaps Gu Qingcheng had his doubts. But looking at the way that child Yun Liuli was acting, that doubt dissipated.

    Perhaps Gu Qingcheng himself didn¡¯t wish to delve into this deeper, as he treasured such interactions with Yun Liuli.

    After finishing her breakfast, Yun Liuli watched as Gu Qingcheng cleared the dishes away, then squirmed over like a little kitten, wheedling as she pressed against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s back. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, will you watch cartoons with me?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng turned his head and saw Yun Liuli, who was hugging him from behind. There was anticipation in the youngdy¡¯s eyes. He nodded. ¡°You go turn on the TV, and I¡¯lle soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Liuli obediently answered, then jogged over to the sofa and turned on the TV. She didn¡¯t forget to turn around and say to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ can you peel an apple for me!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice sounded indulgent.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡± Yun Liuli sniffled. ¡°Will you treat me this well forever?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng paused in his act of cleaning the dishes. Forever¡­

    Forever didn¡¯t exist for a person like Gu Qingcheng!

    But still, he raised his head and smiled such that Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t see the look in his eyes. He nodded. ¡°Forever¡­¡±

    Having obtained the reply, Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled up. Restraining the tears that were welling up in her eyes, she turned around to select a cartoon.

    Gu Qingcheng had said forever to Yun Liuli before¡­

    s, all that stopped when she confessed to him.

    This time¡­ Gu Qingcheng still promised her forever.

    But, if Gu Qingcheng found out that she didn¡¯t actually lose her memory or had recovered her memory, perhaps¡­ forever would stop at that moment too!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s petite hands clenched. She suddenly had the thought of keeping up the act forever¡­

    To be doted upon and spoiled by him like this forever, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he treated her like a child.

    Yun Liuli lowered her head and looked at her clean fingernails, feeling a little guilty¡­ Would pretending forever be too shameless?

    Hearing Gu Qingcheng walking over, Yun Liuli knew that she couldn¡¯t conceal the redness in her eyes anymore. Hence, she looked up and said to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°I used to always plead with Daddy to watch cartoons with me, but Daddy was always so busy¡­¡±

    Looking at how hard the youngdy was trying to hold back her tears, Gu Qingcheng reached out and stroked the top of her head. ¡°In the future¡­ Uncle Qingcheng will watch them with you!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ why doesn¡¯t Daddy ever call me when he¡¯s away on work?¡± Yun Liuli asked. ¡°I can¡¯t contact him. Is he really that busy?¡±

    Actually, this was a question Yun Liuli had all along.

    Yun Shoushan was away on business for more than 300 days in a year, and he would never call her while he was away. He always said he was busy¡­ but how busy did he have to be not to have the time to even call his daughter?

    After pondering for a moment, Gu Qingcheng sat down beside Yun Liuli and said, ¡°Your dad¡­ is a very noble person. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t wish to apany you¡­ it¡¯s to help you secure peace and quiet in this world!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart pounded twice.

    Regarding Yun Shoushan¡¯s identity, Yun Liuli had never scrutinized it. She had always thought that Yun Shoushan was one of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s men!

    However, Yun Liuli was clear about the kind of business Gu Qingcheng was in. To call his work securing the peace and quiet in this world would be ridiculous. Their business probably rejoiced upon seeing chaos in the world.

    Heart pounding wildly, Yun Liuli looked up and asked, ¡°So¡­ is Daddy a superhero? Like Superman!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. ¡°Right¡­ your daddy is like Superman! But your dad is nobler than Superman!¡±

    Yun Liuli had always been a bright girl. Hearing this from Gu Qingcheng, she had some spections about her father¡¯s identity.

    She drew the connection to Gu Qingcheng. She asked, ¡°Then¡­ Daddy says that Uncle Qingcheng is his colleague. Then, Uncle Qingcheng¡­ you¡¯re very noble too, right?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a moment, his smiling eyes calm, deep, and unfathomable¡­

    He said, ¡°No, I¡¯m the person your dad wants to rescue!¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t seem to understand. Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t wish to borate on the topic, so he stroked her head and asked, ¡°What do you want to watch?¡±

    Knowing that Gu Qingcheng was trying to change the subject, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t persist. She casually pointed at a cartoon. ¡°Let¡¯s watch this one!¡±

    Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t in the mood to focus on the cartoon anymore. She leaned against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest, eating the apple that he had peeled for her while ying Tetris on her phone at the same time.

    Gu Qingcheng asked with a frown, ¡°Do you want to watch cartoons or y games?¡±

    ¡°Both¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli, who was chewing the apple, said in an unclear manner.

    Gu Qingcheng sighed. He ced the core of the apple and the fruit knife on the fruit tter, then saw Yun Liuli staring at her phone screen while moving her head closer, wanting to bite the apple!

    Gu Qingcheng pinched Yun Liuli¡¯s face¡­

    ¡°Ya!¡± Yun Liuli twisted her head, staring at Gu Qingcheng with herrge and watery eyes, anger in her voice. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more absurd!¡± Gu Qingcheng wiped his finger with a tissue. ¡°Put away your phone and focus on the cartoon, else I¡¯ll confiscate your phone!¡±

    When she heard him mention confiscating the phone, Yun Liuli set the phone aside despite her unwillingness to part with it, then put all her focus on the TV screen.

    Actually, Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t fond of watching cartoons when she was young. She felt that they were childish and uninteresting¡­

    But perhaps because Gu Qingcheng was by her side, Yun Liuli actually found the cartoon interesting.

    ¡°I remember that your dad once said you don¡¯t like watching cartoons. Why do you suddenly enjoy watching them?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t panic. She pouted and said, ¡°That¡¯s because he won¡¯t keep mepany! It¡¯s only interesting when someone¡¯s watching with me. Sitting in front of the TV all by myself while watching the lively scenes on TV would make me appear lonelier! Cartoons¡­ have always had lively and crowded scenes!¡±

    Hearing this from a youngdy like Yun Liuli, it did appear rather lonely¡­

    Gu Qingcheng could even imagine the youngdy sitting obediently in the living room, home alone, watching the lively colors on TV with her little face tensed. How lonely was that?

    Gu Qingcheng ced a hand upon Yun Liuli¡¯s head and stroked it gently, saying nothing.

    The thing that troubled Gu Qingcheng the most about being with Yun Liuli was perhaps bedtime.

    He was afraid that Yun Liuli would ask to sleep with him at night, while also secretly anticipating it¡­

    Aftering out of the shower, Gu Qingcheng sat before his desk, his vision unconsciously sweeping over the door, waiting for Yun Liuli¡¯s arrival.

    Gu Qingcheng had even thought of how he was going to reject her. It wouldn¡¯t do for Yun Liuli to continue sleeping with him. He had to cut the Gordian knot.

 Chapter 1126 - Uncle Qingcheng, Help Me Take a Look

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Uncle Qingcheng, Help Me Take a Look</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng retracted his gaze from the door, then heard someone knock on the door. ¡°Dong dong dong¡ª¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart pounded thrice as well. ¡°Dong dong dong¡ª¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ are you asleep yet?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s delicate voice was so pleasant-sounding it made one¡¯s fingertips turn numb. Gu Qingcheng cleared his throat and responded, then got up to open the door.

    The youngdy even brought along her pillow this time. She looked up at him eagerly and revealed a smile. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ I¡¯m here to share the bed again today!¡±

    ¡°Liuli¡­ I need to work at night. With you here, I might disturb your rest! It¡¯s not convenient for me to work either. You¡¯re a big girl now, plus you¡¯ve been here for two days, so you should be familiar¡­¡±

    At this moment, Yun Liuli raised a finger. ¡°Thest time, Uncle Qingcheng. I¡¯m not familiar with your home yet. If you don¡¯t sleep with me, I can¡¯t get to sleep! Please¡­¡±

    The youngdy looked pitiful.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart softened again, and he abandoned his principles¡­

    He gripped the door handle tightly and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to put your leg over me tonight!¡±

    ¡°Did that disturb your sleep, Uncle Qingcheng?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    Gu Qingcheng recalled the dreams he had the past two nights and nodded. ¡°Mm!¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be good and sleep on one side tonight¡­¡± The youngdy thought for a bit, then added, ¡°Then¡­ can I hug your arm, Uncle Qingcheng?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just hug your arm!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s gaze was pleading.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded again, abandoning his principles. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    The youngdy got onto Gu Qingcheng¡¯s bed as she had wanted. She unbuttoned her pajamas as if there wasn¡¯t anyone next to her, just like yesterday. Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t bear to berate her, so he turned around¡­

    But through the mirror, he could still vaguely see Yun Liuli¡¯s wonderful figure, and he was unable to control where his eyes were looking.

    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes and quietly scolded himself, then went to sit at his desk while holding back his heavy breathing, staring intently at theputer screen.

    He did that until the youngdy¡¯s sweet voice rang out. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, when are you going to be done with your work and sleep?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng looked in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction and saw that she had wrapped herself with the nket and was revealing her head and looking in his direction.

    ¡°Still a while more to go¡­¡±

    ¡°How long is a while?¡±

    Yun Liuli perfectly acted out the curious manner of a child.

    Gu Qingcheng stared at the youngdy¡¯srge and watery eyes and replied, ¡°Perhaps an hour more. If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep first!¡±

    Hearing this, the youngdy sat up straight and wrapped herself with a nket, revealing a hand as she started ying Tetris on her phone. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for Uncle Qingcheng and sleep together!¡±

    Seeing the way Yun Liuli was addicted to her phone, Gu Qingcheng frowned. He recalled Auntie Li¡¯s reminders that Yun Liuli would hurt her eyes by ying with her phone too much, so he said, ¡°Stop ying with your phone. It¡¯s already sote, quickly sleep!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still working, Uncle Qingcheng!¡± The youngdy disagreed. ¡°They say children learn from their parents. I¡¯m learning from Uncle Qingcheng!¡±

    She even knew how to argue¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m working, while you¡¯re ying a game. Is that the same?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a child, while you¡¯re an adult. Me ying games is the same as you working. We¡¯re both staring at screens!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng never realized that Yun Liuli had such a sharp tongue.

    Gu Qingcheng closed hisptop and got up, turning off themp. ¡°Sleep!¡±

    Seeing Gu Qingcheng walk towards the bed, Yun Liuli quickly locked her phone screen, then sweetly shifted inwards and lifted the nkets. She patted on the mattress and said, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng,e over quickly! I¡¯m tired already!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng sighed and got into the bed. Just likest night, he slept as close to the side as he could.

    With his arm hugged by Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng felt ufortable sleeping. Within a mere few minutes, he felt the bones in half of his body stiffen.

    The youngdy tightly embraced Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s little finger was pressed against the youngdy¡¯s curled up thigh, not daring to move an inch.

    It was 2 am. Listening to the youngdy¡¯s gentle breathing, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t dare fall asleep¡­

    He feared that should he fall asleep, he would have the same dream again and would overstep the boundaries.

    In the faint moonlighting in through the curtains, Gu Qingcheng gazed at Yun Liuli as she slept. Her neck-length ck hair was stuck at the corner of her lips¡­ Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to help her remove that strand of hair from her face, but his thumb identally touched Yun Liuli¡¯s soft lips, grazing them indistinctly.

    He suddenly recalled the sensation of his finger inside this little mouth. Gu Qingcheng held his breath and turned his head away, his mind all jumbled up.

    If this were to continue, Gu Qingcheng was afraid he might lose control of himself.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s sleepy voice could be heard. Her brows were furrowed, and she looked like she was upset. ¡°It hurts so badly here!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brow twitched. Before he could say anything, the youngdy held Gu Qingcheng¡¯srge hand and ced it upon her heart.

    Gu Qingcheng froze. He wanted to retract his hand, but he couldn¡¯t summon the energy.

    The youngdy ced her petite hand over the back of his hand and cried out in a squeamish manner, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ hurts!¡±

    It was the right side, not the left. That meant it wasn¡¯t the heart!

    Gu Qingcheng quickly got up and turned on the lights. Yun Liuli gazed at Gu Qingcheng tearfully. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, help me take a look¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng clenched his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll get Auntie Li toe down!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng quickly fled the scene after saying that.

    When Auntie Li came down, she saw Yun Liuli sleeping in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room. Looking at the pillows¡­ it seemed like the two of them had slept in the same bed. Auntie Li¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but pound.

    Didn¡¯t they say¡­ this Yun Liuli was Mr. Gu¡¯s adopted daughter? Why were the two of them sleeping in the same bed!

    Although Yun Liuli had lost her memory and was currently a ¡°seven-year-old¡±¡­ the two of them were grown adults!

    Auntie Li thought about this matter and felt a little worried. It wasn¡¯t that she was nosy, but she really had to tell Lin Nuan about this. If she truly was his adopted daughter, then it was indeed rather¡­

    Before Auntie Li was done checking up on Yun Liuli, the family doctor, who was woken up in the middle of the night, had arrived!

    After the checkup, the family doctor said that she had already touched the spot¡­ There wasn¡¯t a tumor or anything on Yun Liuli¡¯s breast. It was perhaps growing pains. That, or it could be the thickening of her mammary nd, just not to the point of yclomastoma. But to haveplete peace of mind, they ought to have a detailed checkup at the hospital.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded.

    After this fiasco, Yun Liuli started to feel hungry¡­

    She hadn¡¯t expected Gu Qingcheng to have such a great reaction, to actually call the family doctor over!

    She had thought that so long as she made a proactive move, she would be able to take Gu Qingcheng down!

    After all, he did show some response to her!

    Auntie Li cooked Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng a simple and small bowl of soup noodles.

 Chapter 1127 - Iâ€™ll Just Get Uncle Qingcheng to Become My Husband!

    <h4>Chapter 1127: I¡¯ll Just Get Uncle Qingcheng to Be My Husband!</h4>

    To be sleeping right after eating in the middle of the night, Auntie Li was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to digest other foods well.

    Because it was in the middle of the night, after Auntie Li prepared the food, Gu Qingcheng asked her to go back and rest quickly.

    When they were eating, Yun Liuli¡¯s face looked rather pale still. But since it was at that spot, Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t very well ask her in a tant manner. He only said, ¡°When you get up in the morning tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you for a checkup at the hospital!¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Holding her chopsticks, Yun Liuli raised her bowl and took a sip of the soup. ¡°I used to feel pain too. It¡¯s fine after Mommy rubs it for me! Uncle Qingcheng, the next time it hurts, there¡¯s no need for so much trouble. Just help me rub it, and I¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Rub¡­

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scalp tightened.

    ¡°Liuli, Uncle Qingcheng is a man, and you¡¯re a girl. So, if it hurts the next time, we can ask Auntie Li toe and help you rub it.¡±

    Yun Liuli pouted and said against her conscience, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people I¡¯m not familiar with touch me!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng set down his chopsticks, feeling that there were some things he ought to say to Yun Liuli. ¡°Liuli¡­ Uncle Qingcheng is a man, while you¡¯re a girl. There¡¯s a need to observe the boundaries between a man and a woman. So¡­ in the future, don¡¯t ever take off your clothes in front of a man, much less let a man other than your husband touch you, understand?¡±

    Yun Liuli stared at Gu Qingcheng with her ck and bright eyes. She asked, ¡°Is it because Uncle Qingcheng isn¡¯t my husband, is that why you can¡¯t help me rub it?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy then! I¡¯ll just get Uncle Qingcheng to be my husband!¡± Yun Liuli answered naively.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart pounded wildly, uncontrobly.

    Their gazes met. Yun Liuli¡¯s gaze was so clean it made one terrified.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m your¡­ elder!¡± Gu Qingcheng found it hard to say this out loud.

    ¡°Can¡¯t an elder be my husband?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s brows were furrowed.

    Gu Qingcheng shook his head.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    How was Gu Qingcheng going to exin the concept of an elder who wasn¡¯t blood-rted to her¡­

    He wasn¡¯t willing to argue with Yun Liuli on this matter, so he lied about having work to do and returned to his room first.

    Yun Liuli finished her soup in an unhurried manner. When she returned to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room, sheid on the bed and saw that Gu Qingcheng was still pretending to be working. She didn¡¯t pester Gu Qingcheng this time,ying down to sleep by herself instead.

    Because of the fiascost night, Yun Liuli got upte the next morning. By the time she woke up, it was already 11 am.

    Gu Qingcheng asked Auntie Li to tidy up the study and shifted his work to the study so that he wouldn¡¯t disrupt Yun Liuli¡¯s rest.

    Also, Gu Qingcheng had his own ns¡­

    Yun Liuli was a youngdy. When she came over and delicately asked him if she could sleep with him, could Gu Qingcheng forbid her from doing so?

    Since he wasn¡¯t able to refuse those watery eyes of hers, he would say yes, then work all night in the study. That way, he would be able to avoid Yun Liuli!

    With such an idea in mind, when night came, and when Yun Liuli arrived and said that she wanted to sleep with him again, Gu Qingcheng asked her to sleep first, saying that he still had to finish up some work.

    Yun Liuli was obedient. She climbed onto Gu Qingcheng¡¯srge bed, but after staying awake until 2 am, Yun Liuli sensed that something was amiss.

    When she went to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s study, she heard the sound of him typing, so she assumed she was overthinking things. She returned to his bedroom, and in no time, she fell asleep.

    When she woke up the next morning, Yun Liuli nced at the pillow next to her and saw that there were no signs that Gu Qingcheng returned to sleepst night.

    Yun Liuli got up with a dark face. After washing up, she looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled.

    Actually, she saw thising, that Gu Qingcheng would avoid her!

    But Yun Liuli understood Gu Qingcheng well, so she was especially good at forcing him. She wasn¡¯t anxious at all. She still had a strong drug waiting for Gu Qingcheng¡­

    When Gu Qingcheng went to his study that night under the excuse of working again, although Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t too happy about it, she still nodded.

    Thinking he managed to fool the youngdy, Gu Qingcheng washed up in the study, then rested in the study after finishing up his work.

    Yun Liuli went to the study with her pillow and ced her pillow on the floor, then curled up and slept outside the door.

    This was called a trick to gain an end by enduring bodily suffering. Yun Liuli was bent on snagging Gu Qingcheng eventually, and since she had started, she wasn¡¯t willing to stop.

    Yun Liuli was incredibly patient. She had waited for so many years, so she didn¡¯t care about waiting a few more days. Somehow, she would have a way of breaking down Gu Qingcheng.

    She closed her eyes. The floor was slightly cold. She could already imagine Gu Qingcheng¡¯s expression when he saw her sleeping outside the study like this the next morning.

    With a smile on her face and holding her phone as she yed Tetris, she started to feel sleepy, her eyelids feeling heavy. She locked her phone screen and fell asleep on the floor.

    Without Yun Liuli hugging his arm, Gu Qingcheng still found it hard to fall asleep.

    The instant he closed his eyes, all he could see was Yun Liuli. The more he spent time with her, the lower his bottom line towards her was¡­

    It could even be said that over these few days, Yun Liuli had been stepping on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s bottom line, making it lower and lower.

    At dawn, Gu Qingcheng came out of his study. The moment he opened the door, he saw Yun Liuli sleeping outside the study. The youngdy looked like an abandoned puppy, curled up at the door. His heart tightened instantly.

    ¡°Xiao Liuli¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng squatted down, frowning hard. ¡°Xiao Liuli!¡±

    Yun Liuli opened her eyes in a half-awake, half-asleep state and rubbed them. Upon seeing Gu Qingcheng¡­ even though she was clearly still sleepy, she shed a vibrant smile. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you¡¯re done with your work! Then let¡¯s go back to the bedroom to sleep!¡±

    That meant¡­ Yun Liuli had been waiting there for him the entire night?

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat lightly vibrated. He unconsciously sped his hands together, his heart aching for her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here¡­ waiting the entire night?¡± There was a raspiness in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep voice.

    The youngdy rubbed her eyes and sat up. ¡°The entire night?¡±

    She turned around to look outside the French windows and realized it was already morning¡­

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you¡¯ve been working the entire night?¡± The youngdy stared at Gu Qingcheng, clearly feeling heartache for him. ¡°Then¡­ then you¡¯d better go back to the bedroom quickly and sleep a little!¡±

    Yun Liuli struggled to stand up while holding onto Gu Qingcheng, then tried to pull him into the bedroom. Gu Qingcheng remained frozen, feeling terribly guilty.

    Unable to move Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli turned around. She didn¡¯t see fatigue in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes from staying up all night. Her lips moved a little, and then her fair hands slowly let go of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s clothes, limping lifelessly by her sides.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat vibrated. He said, ¡°You go back to the room and sleep for a while!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡± The youngdy called out to Gu Qingcheng softly. She asked timidly, ¡°Last night¡­ you slept in the study, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng could hear that the youngdy was trying her best to hold back her tears. He nodded.

 Chapter 1128 - Iâ€™m Perfectly Capable of Taking Care of Myself!

    <h4>Chapter 1128: I¡¯m Perfectly Capable of Taking Care of Myself!</h4>

    The youngdy remained quiet for a moment, and then her eyes turned watery as if something suddenly came to her. In an even more raspy tone, she asked, ¡°Is it because¡­ I pestered Uncle Qingcheng to sleep together every night. Uncle Qingcheng¡­ you don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t make a sound, though his brows were knitted even tighter now.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ then, tonight, you can return to your room to sleep. I won¡¯t disturb you tonight, okay? It must be ufortable sleeping in the study. I¡­ I can sleep in my room by myself, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not scared anymore. You rest well.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng said nothing. When he heard Yun Liuli say that she wasn¡¯t going to look for him tonight, there was an empty feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Go sleep a while first!¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest felt sore as he spoke to Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli nodded, then bent over to pick up her pillow. She went back to the bedroom without saying a word.

    Thinking that Yun Liuli had gone to make up for her sleep, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t ask her toe out for breakfast. When Auntie Li was done preparing lunch, out of guilt, he personally asked Yun Liuli toe out to have lunch.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t say she wouldn¡¯t eat. She obediently came out, sat at the dining room table, and quietly finished her lunch, then said she was full. After the checkup at the hospital, the youngdy went back to her room.

    Gu Qingcheng saw that the phone Yun Liuli used to y Tetris was ced on the coffee table. In the morning, she went back to her room to sleep, and thenter, she went to the hospital for a checkup. Then¡­ why didn¡¯t she take her phone into the room with her to y in the afternoon?

    Perhaps noticing that something wasn¡¯t quite right with Yun Liuli¡¯s emotions, Gu Qingcheng walked to her bedroom. He saw that the youngdy didn¡¯t close the door properly. Through the cracks, he saw the youngdy sitting before her desk, back facing the door, staring out the window listlessly¡­

    Such a Yun Liuli made Gu Qingcheng recall that kid of several years ago, the one who sat before her desk all day without a sign of life in her.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t make a sound and quietly left.

    After fidgeting around for several hours, Gu Qingcheng went to take a look again. Yun Liuli was still sitting there, not moving at all. He knocked on the door with a frown.

    The youngdy turned around and looked towards the door. She saw that Gu Qingcheng had pushed the door into the room.

    Yun Liuli said nothing, merely staring at Gu Qingcheng, looking lost¡­ Those were the same pretty yet empty-looking eyes Gu Qingcheng saw several years ago.

    Gu Qingcheng walked over and sat on the edge of Yun Liuli¡¯s bed. He handed Yun Liuli¡¯s phone to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you particrly fond of ying Tetris? Why did you not bring your phone into your room¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sick of it.¡±

    ¡°Then, Uncle Qingcheng will find you some other games. There are plenty of fun games. Wanna try?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked.

    Yun Liuli shook her head again, and a polite smile appeared on her pale face. ¡°No need, thanks, Uncle Qingcheng.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t know what to say to such a Yun Liuli.

    All along, Gu Qingcheng had hoped for Yun Liuli to keep a distance from him, but when Yun Liuli truly did so, Gu Qingcheng felt upset.

    He couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Is something troubling you, Xiao Liuli?¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head and merely smiled at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°No, Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng gazed at the way Yun Liuli smiled, then nodded and got up, walking out of the room.

    That night, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t look for Gu Qingcheng with her pillow again.

    At 3 am, Gu Qingcheng, who couldn¡¯t sleep, got up to drink some water. He thought of Yun Liuli and involuntarily walked to her room. He then gently twisted the door handle and nced into the room¡­

    Yun Liuli was still seated before her desk. Gu Qingcheng was shocked. ¡°Liuli¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli turned around. There were still tears on her face that she didn¡¯t get to wipe away in time. Gu Qingcheng felt his breathing stop.

    He asked with a frown, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    Yun Liuli stood up and looked towards Gu Qingcheng in a reserved manner, not saying a word.

    Gu Qingchengpletely opened the door and turned on the lights. Only then did Yun Liuli raise a hand to block the light and say to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, I¡¯m very sorry to have caused you trouble. I¡¯ll be good and go back after I¡¯m done recuperating. I won¡¯t give you any trouble. Mm¡­ if Uncle Qingcheng still finds it troubling, why don¡¯t I go back to my own home? My injuries aren¡¯t so severe anymore. All these years, I¡¯ve gotten by on my own. I¡¯m capable of taking care of myself!¡±

    ¡°What trouble are you talking about!¡± Gu Qingcheng felt vexed, so his tone wasn¡¯t all that good.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ I¡¯m not a seven-year-old child anymore. The blood clot in my skull has almost entirely dissipated, to the point that there¡¯s just a little bit of it left. My memories areing back bit by bit. I¡¯m perfectly capable of taking care of myself!¡± Yun Liuli said.

    Gu Qingcheng was surprised. After a momentary silence, he asked, ¡°Up to which point did you recover your memories? Why didn¡¯t you tell Bai Jinyu when we went for the checkup today?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Bai said that as the blood clot dissipates, I¡¯ll recover my memories bit by bit. So, Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡± Yun Liuli gazed at Gu Qingcheng, her voice calm. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly capable of taking care of myself! All these years, I¡¯ve taken care of myself! When I fell sick, I was also the one taking care of myself. Even if I¡¯m all alone¡­ I¡¯ll be able to take care of myself very well.¡±

    Recalling the way Yun Liuli was sitting there and not moving an inch, Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help recalling the first time the youngdy was brought to his ce. At that time, Yun Liuli was so lonely it was heartbreaking.

    She smiled at Gu Qingcheng, then lowered her head, speaking as if mumbling to herself. ¡°In any case¡­ I¡¯ve been all by myself since I was young. I¡¯m used to it. What¡¯s more, even though many people have told me that they wouldn¡¯t leave me alone, I still end up lonely and have no one. It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ve gotten used to it!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng felt like someone stabbed a knife into his heart.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, if you¡¯re unable to follow through on your words never to abandon me in this lifetime, then please¡­ don¡¯t treat me well. Living all by myself after tasting bliss would be even more lonely¡­ even harder to endure!¡± Yun Liuli lowered her head. When she spoke, she dared not look into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes.

    Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t lying. Because she had tasted warmth and bliss with Gu Qingcheng, if she were to lose him, she wouldn¡¯t know what the meaning of life was anymore.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat vibrated. Looking at the youngdy¡­ he wasn¡¯t able to guarantee her once again that he wouldn¡¯t ever abandon her in this lifetime.

    Because Yun Liuli said that her memories were graduallying back to her, she was no longer that ¡°seven-year-old¡± little girl¡­

    If he were to give her promises now, then once Yun Liuli regained all of her memories, what would Gu Qingcheng do with her?

    Gu Qingcheng, who didn¡¯t dare give any promises, could only gaze deeply at Yun Liuli before exiting her room.

    At the thought of how the youngdy would go back to behaving the way she used to, sitting there the entire night and not sleeping, Gu Qingcheng stood in the center of the living room and hesitated a moment. He then warmed up a cup of milk and took it to Yun Liuli.

 Chapter 1129 - This World Means Nothing to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1129: This World Means Nothing to Me!</h4>

    Gazing at Gu Qingcheng, who went away and returned, Yun Liuli, who was slumped on the desk writing something, turned around, still holding a pen.

    ¡°Drinking milk will help you get to sleep!¡± Gu Qingcheng said, taking the milk over to her.

    Yun Liuli stared at Gu Qingcheng, looking dazed, until he walked to face her¡­

    Gu Qingcheng bent over and set down the milk. In his vision was Yun Liuli¡¯s slender fingers holding a pen. She seemed to have only written two lines on the clean and pretty piece of paper. As her slim hands and pen were blocking his view, Gu Qingcheng could only see the opening of the letter, seeing to whom it was addressed.

    Yun Liuli was writing a letter to her deceased mother.

    She smiled at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Thanks, Uncle Qingcheng.¡±

    Seeing that the youngdy¡¯s eyes were red, Gu Qingcheng said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t sleep alone, thene to Uncle Qingcheng¡¯s room to sleep.¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head. ¡°Apologies, Uncle Qingcheng, previously it was insensible of me. I now understand what Uncle Qingcheng said to me. Girls can only sleep in the same bed as their husbands. Uncle Qingcheng is my elder!¡±

    Being rebutted with his own words, Gu Qingcheng pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Sleep early then! Else your wounds won¡¯t recover well¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no one will care anyway!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s clean voice sounded low. ¡°From the time I was injured, I haven¡¯t received a single call from my dad! Even my biological father doesn¡¯t care, so who else would care¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng had a bitter sensation in his mouth, but he wasn¡¯t able to tell Yun Liuli that her father was no longer around.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, I wish to return to the hospital to stay tomorrow.¡± Yun Liuli gazed at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°I¡¯ve given Uncle Qingcheng trouble! It¡¯s been tough on Uncle Qingcheng!¡±

    ¡°Just stay at home!¡± Gu Qingcheng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s pretty troublesome going through all that hassle!¡±

    The youngdy thought for a moment, then obediently agreed. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave right after I¡¯ve recovered from my injuries. I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Qingcheng for some time more. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    He was vexed from hearing Yun Liuli address him as Uncle Qingcheng!

    He clearly knew that he shouldn¡¯t stay there any further, but he¡­ was unable to leave and let the youngdy stay there all by herself.

    ¡°What are you writing?¡± Gu Qingcheng tried starting a conversation with Yun Liuli.

    ¡°I¡¯m writing a letter to my mother,¡± Yun Liuli exined to Gu Qingcheng. ¡°It¡¯s my birth mother. She has already passed away¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. After that, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t anything else he could say to Yun Liuli. He asked, ¡°What have you written?¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t seem to mind his asking. She shifted her arm and took a nce, inconceble sadness and sorrow in her eyes. ¡°I want to ask Mom¡­ if I go and look for her, would I not be so lonely anymore? Would she apany me forever?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling as if someone had just stabbed him with a knife.

    ¡°What thinking is this?¡± Gu Qingcheng was angry, and hence his tone was inevitably higher.

    Yun Liuli gazed into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes calmly. ¡°A thought I¡¯ve had for a long time¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng grabbed Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist, almost pulling her up from her chair. His vision swept over the letter. On it was written¡­

    [I want to look for Mom. I¡¯m not sure if Mom will be happy to see me. Will she keep mepany forever? Because Liuli is so scared of being alone.]

    Gu Qingcheng held Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist in a death grip, almost like he was trying to snap her wrist.

    ¡°Dispel this thought!¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart was beating very fast. He felt a greater lingering fear than if he had just escaped death himself.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice, as well as his fingers, were trembling.

    He never knew that Yun Liuli had thoughts of killing herself.

    A suffocating terror seized Gu Qingcheng¡¯s entire body. He pulled Yun Liuli to face him, his throat vibrating greatly. It was as if there was arge hand grabbing him by the throat, making him unable to say a single word.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ you are merely a friend of my dad. I¡¯m thankful to you for taking care of me, but why should Uncle Qingcheng interfere with what I write or what I think?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng clenched his teeth, a rage culminating in his deep and dark eyes.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t known each other for long. What I think and do¡­ so long as it doesn¡¯t affect you¡­ I think¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of your dad when you think of killing yourself? Are you not letting your dad down?¡± Gu Qingcheng clenched his teeth hard.

    ¡°If my dad truly cares, why don¡¯t you call him and get him to scold me himself?¡± Contrasting Gu Qingcheng¡¯s expression, Yun Liuli looked calm and serious, as if there was no longer anything in the world that was worth caring about.

    Her gaze was so hollow it made one panic.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled, smiling at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°No one cares about me, no one ever does! This world is too lonely. I go to school alone, I return home alone, I eat alone, and I sleep alone. It¡¯s really too lonely. Dad often tells me that when Mom was around, in order to spend more time with me, she quit her job to stay at home and take care of me. Hence, I think¡­ perhaps only Mom loves and dotes on me the most and can¡¯t bear to see me lonely the most. That¡¯s why I want to look for Mom! I even¡­ can¡¯t wait to do so.¡±

    ¡°Yun Liuli!¡± There seemed to be a crack in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s usually calm facial features. He said, ¡°I forbid it!¡±

    Yun Liuli only smiled and said nothing.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s head throbbed painfully.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly watch over Yun Liuli 24/7. If Yun Liuli made up her mind to do something, who could stop her?

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, I said my memory ising back bit by bit. Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Yun Liuli asked. ¡°Now¡­ the memories areing back bit by bit, including¡­ my feelings for you!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes were so dark it was frightening.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes were red and watery. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­ you should be d that I¡¯m staying far away from you. After I recalled those feelings for you that I found hard to say out loud¡­ I also wanted to stay away from you. Isn¡¯t the furthest distance in this world¡­ life and death!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! Do you hear me!¡± Gu Qingcheng howled.

    So, Yun Liuli had been staying up because she recalled it all?

    ¡°Who are you forcing with your death?¡± Gu Qingcheng clenched his teeth.

    Holding back the painful sensation in her wrist, Yun Liuli shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Mom¡¯s gone, Dad¡¯s gone, Stepmom¡¯s gone. In this world¡­ I¡¯m all by myself. Who else can I force? I only hope that in the other world¡­ Dad won¡¯t be so busy anymore, and Mom will constantly stay by my side. In that world, happiness is waiting for me!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, if it weren¡¯t for you, I might have ended my life when Dad passed away, for this world means nothing to me! Only never-ending loneliness! It¡¯s too hard to endure!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s tears slipped down her eyshes. ¡°When I think of how I have 40¡­ 50 years, or even 60 or 70 years ahead of me¡­ I¡¯m scared!¡±

 Chapter 1130 - Youâ€™re Forcing Me Arenâ€™t You!

    <h4>Chapter 1130: You¡¯re Forcing Me Aren¡¯t You!</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hands trembled even more greatly now. He felt like his heart was stuffed into a meat grinder, ground so badly that nothing was left now.

    ¡°So, Uncle Qingcheng, actually, staying alive isn¡¯t the best. People say that peaceful death is inferior to barely existing. But, I feel that living in loneliness is inferior to¡­ being able to reunite with family after I die! You don¡¯t have to feel like you need to protect me or anything just because you promised my dad that you would take care of me. I¡¯ve already grown up, and I know what choice to make for my own good and my own happiness! I¡¯m not cowardly. This is the conclusion I came to after careful thought!¡±

    Yun Liuli spoke logically, sounding like an older adult who was tired of living and ready for death.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lips moved, wanting to say something, but ultimately, he merely pursed his lips and gritted his teeth.

    He knew that Yun Liuli was forcing him. He clearly knew¡­ but his heart was still a jumbled mess.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The veins on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s temples were popping.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡±

    ¡°Yun Liuli, I asked you to shut up!¡± Gu Qingcheng tugged at Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist, looking furious for the first time.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you used to say that you hoped I¡¯d stay further away from you. Isn¡¯t the distance between life and death far enough away? Any further¡­ I wouldn¡¯t know where to go!¡± Yun Liuli smiled at Gu Qingcheng, her nostrils ring slightly, tears constantly flooding down her cheeks.

    Gu Qingcheng slightly loosened his grip on Yun Liuli¡¯s slender wrist. He was currently overwhelmed with emotions¡­ He was unwilling to make a decision, but his body was no longer under the control of his rational senses. He pulled Yun Liuli into his embrace.

    His eyes were red and watery, and his breathing was heavy.

    His heart had never felt so much pain before.

    Not hearing any movement from Gu Qingcheng for some time, Yun Liuli pressed a hand against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s abs, wanting to push him away. ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, you¡¯d better¡­ let go of me!¡±

    This was thest thing Yun Liuli could do for their rtionship. This time¡­ Yun Liuli had to take him down in one strike.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can hug me like this forever. Hugging me like this while clearly knowing about my feelings towards you¡­ will only make me more greedy, make me reluctant to part with this world.¡±

    ¡°Yun Liuli, you¡¯re forcing me, aren¡¯t you!¡± Gu Qingcheng hugged Yun Liuli tightly. ¡°Using your life to force me¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s throat vibrated. Still, she answered, ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    When she made up her mind to cut off all means of retreat, she hadn¡¯t expected that all her little tricks would go unnoticed.

    But when Yun Liuli said these words, she wasn¡¯t lying.

    Previously, Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t able to obtain the man she loved, and she felt that she was the only lonely existence in the world. At that time, thoughts of suicide hade to her many times.

    It was just that Yun Liuli was inept at expressing her emotions to others. In the dead of night, when negative emotions severely affect her mind, thoughts of killing herself repeated themselves in her head over and over again.

    There were even several times when she ced a knife over her wrist.

    Yun Liuli knew where the artery was. She also knew from TV dramas that if one shed their wrist horizontally and was discovered, they¡¯d be saved. So, every time she ced the knife over her wrist, she nned to make a vertical sh.

    It wasn¡¯t that Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have the courage to die, but every time she thought about Gu Qingcheng, about how he would wallow in self-reproach or grief after her death, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t obtain the man she loved, Yun Liuli had never thought of getting revenge on Gu Qingcheng, much less using her death to take revenge against him. She was simply too lonely.

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t forced into a dead-end by love, why would I force you?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was low.

    Gu Qingcheng said nothing, merely hugging Yun Liuli tightly.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng¡­¡± Yun Liuli gripped the sides of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s clothing tightly and stood on her tiptoes, and her lips, which were as soft as flower petals,nded on his lower jaw.

    He could sense that Yun Liuli was trembling¡­

    Gu Qingcheng held the youngdy even more tightly, experiencing a tremendous struggle internally.

    ¡°In this world, other than possessing you, possessing your love¡­ there¡¯s nothing worth staying alive for!¡± Yun Liuli tiptoed even higher.

    The duo¡¯s breathing was intertwined. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s breathing was so heavy he almost couldn¡¯t restrain himself from kissing Yun Liuli, but his rational senses forced him to stay sober.

    Once he overstepped the boundaries, other than a vagrant life and danger, what else could he bring Yun Liuli?

    ¡°If I can¡¯t be with you, I¡¯d rather die!¡± Yun Liuli sounded choked.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat vibrated, his rational senses defeated. He cupped Yun Liuli¡¯s petite face with hisrge hand and kissed her.

    His scalding thin lips met Yun Liuli¡¯s slightly cold ones that had tears on them. Just lightly touching was enough to make Yun Liuli shiver.

    This was the first time Gu Qingcheng took the initiative to kiss her. This made Yun Liuli feel both sweet and bitter. The veil between them waspletely torn down, wasn¡¯t it?

    Yun Liuli¡¯s hand moved up Gu Qingcheng¡¯s broad and muscr back, her eyes closed, taking a greater initiative.

    Some boundaries couldn¡¯t be overstepped¡­

    Gu Qingcheng was originally clear about where the boundary between him and Yun Liuli was, but after the kiss¡­ The kisspletely destroyed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brain.

    She was the girl he truly treasured and loved to begin with, so some things buried in the depths of his heart were triggered.

    Yun Liuli was a bold one. Taking the opportunity while Gu Qingcheng¡¯s breathing was messed up, she pushed him backward, and the two of them fell upon the soft andrge bed.

    With all her courage, the youngdy started tugging at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s clothes. However, he stopped her. He ced both hands on Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders, putting a distance between them.

    ¡°Yun Liuli! Stop here!¡± Gu Qingcheng said, restraining the raspiness in his voice as a result of the lust he was feeling.

    The fire in Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes gradually cooled down. She nodded, then awkwardly bit her lip and lowered her gaze, wanting to get up from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s body.

    Gu Qingcheng felt panicked for no reason. He gripped Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders, his throat vibrating. ¡°What I meant is¡­ we can¡¯t do it today. Before you fully recuperate from your wounds, you still have time to consider things carefully. After you¡¯re fully recuperated, if you haven¡¯t changed your mind, you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart was thumping wildly.

    In her vision was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep-set facial features. From his ck eyes, she could tell that he wasn¡¯t merely being perfunctory or coaxing a kid. He was serious¡­ unprecedentedly serious!

    Yun Liuli was certain that this wasn¡¯t an excuse Gu Qingcheng made up to reject her!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s thoughts of killing herself pricked Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart painfully, and it also pierced him to his senses.

    If Yun Liuli was acting rashly, she had been rash for a very long time¡­

    It had been several years, during which Gu Qingcheng ignored Yun Liuli for nearly a year, but Yun Liuli had never once given up on her feelings for him.

    Gu Qingcheng wanted to give Yun Liuli some time to think carefully before they proceeded with the next step¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m a lot older than you, and I¡¯ll grow old much faster than you! In the future, when you¡¯re in your prime, I¡¯ll be an old man! I might not even be able to have a good end, and I might implicate you!¡±

 Chapter 1131 - She Would Even Die for Him

    <h4>Chapter 1131: She Would Even Die for Him</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng had said all those things to Yun Liuli countless times. Yun Liuli was about to open her mouth when she heard Gu Qingcheng continue, ¡°No need to answer me rashly without thinking. Think carefully, Liuli. Once you get together with me, there¡¯s no room to retreat!¡±

    ¡°It has been so many years already, I¡¯ve considered it carefully!¡± Yun Liuli had never felt so pumped up before. It was as if the blood in her body had reached a boiling point. ¡°So long as I can be with you, I won¡¯t retreat no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°Promise me to consider it carefully!¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice was deep.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng had already relented. Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her lips and the tears in her eyes.

    Yun Liuli had already waited for so long, so what was another few days, until her stitches were taken out?

    Regarding Gu Qingcheng asking Yun Liuli to consider it carefully, she had done so very carefully early on¡­

    She knew what Gu Qingcheng was doing and was aware that being with him meant that danger might befall her at any moment. Previously, someone heard that Yun Liuli was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter, and she was nearly kidnapped. Since she was a woman, once her identity was discovered, she would be in even more dangerous circumstances.

    But so long as Gu Qingcheng was willing to go over that hurdle of her father, Yun Shoushan, Yun Liuli was willing to do anything for Gu Qingcheng. She would even die for him.

    ¡°Another thing¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng clenched his teeth. Although he couldn¡¯t bear to, he still said it. ¡°Being together with me, we might not be able to have kids. I don¡¯t wish to implicate my descendants.¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t care about having kids!

    Because of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words, the youngdy¡¯s expression became more vibrant, not like just before¡­ where she looked like she was disillusioned with the mortal world and was ready to die.

    She tugged at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s sleeves, wiping her tears. ¡°Before I consider things carefully, I still want to sleep with you!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng cupped Yun Liuli¡¯s face with one hand. His expression didn¡¯t rx because of what Yun Liuli said. With a dark expression still, he said, ¡°Liuli, you¡¯re still young. You might not know the meaning of a child to a person, so you¡¯ve got to consider it carefully! Consider your future, understand?¡±

    Without kids, if Gu Qingcheng passed away¡­ what would Yun Liuli do?

    This wasn¡¯t a matter of auspicious or inauspicious. Gu Qingcheng was older than Yun Liuli to begin with, so even if he didn¡¯t suffer a premature death, he would surely die before Yun Liuli.

    The youngdy wasn¡¯t thinking straight because she was overwhelmed by love, but Gu Qingcheng had to be sober and point out what might happen in the future. This was the woman he loved deeply. He didn¡¯t want Yun Liuli to regret getting into this rtionship.

    Yes, Yun Liuli had never thought about the issue of kids. Even when she saw how adorable Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were, Yun Liuli had never imagined what her future kids would look like!

    From how Yun Liuli saw it, such things weren¡¯t absolute, and one had to take it one step at a time!

    Just like how Gu Qingcheng was adamant about not getting together with Yun Liuli no matter what, yet now he relented anyway.

    But, verbally, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t wish to argue with Gu Qingcheng about this.

    The most important thing for Yun Liuli right now was to be with Gu Qingcheng, for him to ept her.

    ¡°Without you, the world means nothing to me. Why would I want kids then?¡± Yun Liuli sniffled. ¡°Even if I want kids, it¡¯ll be on the basis that you and I are together, and only then will I be able to have kids! I know you might think that what I said is childish. I promise you, I¡¯ll consider it carefully. You promise me too¡­ that since you decided to be together with me, don¡¯t ever push me away again!¡±

    Yun Liuli heard an indistinct sigh from Gu Qingcheng. She bent over and buried her head in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s neck, then said in a choked voice, ¡°If you push me away because of my dad again, I¡¯ll personally go and ask my dad¡­ if he really doesn¡¯t want to see us together!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes, embracing the youngdy more tightly.

    It was because Gu Qingcheng cared about Yun Liuli, more so than his own life, that she was able to use her life to threaten him.

    The two of themid there with her head nestled in his neck, yet they both couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. It was only at dawn that Yun Liuli fell asleep in a daze.

    Auntie Li deliberately woke early and prepared breakfast to take downstairs, fearing Gu Qingcheng would wake up early. Unexpectedly, when Auntie Li came out of the elevator, she happened to see Gu Qingchenging out of Yun Liuli¡¯s room.

    Auntie Li¡¯s heart skipped several beats. She tried to keep calm as she said, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re up so early. Is Xiao Liuli up too?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng felt awkward having Auntie Li see this, but he was used to keeping a straight face, so his expression was as usual. ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping¡­¡±

    Auntie Li didn¡¯t detect any abnormality in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s expression, so she assumed he woke up early and went into Yun Liuli¡¯s room to check on her. But when she recalled how Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng were sleeping in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room, Auntie Li felt that something was amiss, though she didn¡¯t think the two of them were doing something filthy.

    After serving Gu Qingcheng breakfast and brewing coffee, Auntie Li kept Yun Liuli¡¯s breakfast heated in the pot as usual before going upstairs.

    It wasn¡¯t that Auntie Li was nosy, but she had a nagging feeling she ought to inform Lin Nuan about it. Auntie Li could understand that the two were close to each other because they depended on each other, but it wasn¡¯t good for them to be too close.

    Sometime after nine, Lin Nuan received Auntie Li¡¯s call.

    Over the phone, Auntie Li told Lin Nuan that Gu Qingcheng might be sleeping with Yun Liuli. She chose her words carefully, merely hoping that Lin Nuan could tell Gu Qingcheng and Xiao Liuli that there were boundaries between a man and a woman to be observed, that as an adoptive father and adopted daughter, they shouldn¡¯t be overly close. Perhaps because there wasn¡¯t a mistress of the house, it was hard to gauge how close they could be without overstepping boundaries.

    ¡°Madam, if Mr. Gu is worried about Xiao Liuli sleeping alone because of her injuries, I can sleep on the floor in Xiao Liuli¡¯s bedroom. Xiao Liuli is, after all, a growndy now, so there¡¯s a need to avert suspicions!¡± Auntie Li then added, ¡°What do you say¡­ Madam?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips had curled up when she finished hearing what Auntie Li had to say.

    Lin Nuan was genuinely happy for Yun Liuli. Yun Liuli¡¯s dedication finally paid off!

    ¡°Auntie Li¡­¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Who said they are an adoptive father and adopted daughter? When Xiao Liuli was brought to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side, she was already a youngdy. Moreover, even though Gu Qingcheng is Huai¡¯an¡¯s good friend, when Xiao Liuli was staying at the Fu residence, she kept calling me Sister Xiao Nuan! You saw that!¡±

    Auntie Li still felt a little muddled.

    ¡°Auntie Li, although there¡¯s a great age difference between Xiao Liuli and Gu Qingcheng, they are a pair¡­ Do you understand now?¡±

    Auntie Li was even more muddled now. ¡°But¡­ Xiao Liuli calls Mr. Gu Uncle!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a nickname! Privately, I give Huai¡¯an some nicknames too!¡± Lin Nuanughed softly. ¡°Perhaps this nickname misled you, but we all know about Xiao Liuli and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s matter! I thought you could tell previously at home, so I didn¡¯t speak to you about it¡­¡±

 Chapter 1132 - You See if Lu Jinnan Is Free to Come Over!

    <h4>Chapter 1132: You See if Lu Jinnan Is Free to Come Over!</h4>

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Auntie Li caught on. ¡°Hai, my bad. I called Madam before I had aplete picture of the situation!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li, I¡¯m very grateful to you for caring about Xiao Liuli so much. That child is like a younger sister to me. It¡¯s really been tough on you all this while!¡±

    After ending the call, Lin Nuan heard Mu Taotao, who was helping her put on makeup,ugh as she asked, ¡°Did Xiao Liuli get what she wanted?¡±

    Lin Nuan set her phone on the dressing table and nodded.

    Previously, when Yun Liuli followed Lin Nuan to her show recordings, she developed a friendship with Mu Taotao. Mu Taotao liked that Yun Liuli was pretty, and especially since the two youngdies both knew some martial arts, they had amon topic.

    When Mu Taotao learned that Yun Liuli liked the Gu Qingcheng whom Mu Taotao considered out of reach and stern-looking, Mu Taotao wanted very much to see Yun Liuli snag Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ I really want to see Mr. Gu¡¯s expression!¡± Mu Taotao smiled in an up-to-no-good way.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s head was lowered as she read her script. Hearing Mu Taotao say that¡­ thinking of how Gu Qingcheng always kept a straight face, she also said, ¡°I want to see it too!¡±

    Before the recording started, Lin Nuan called Fu Huai¡¯an and told him what Auntie Li said to her. ¡°So, I feel that Gu Qingcheng should have gotten together with Xiao Liuli.¡±

    On the other end, Lin Nuan heard Tang Zheng¡¯s voice¡­

    ¡°Damn, Old Gu is too fast! I haven¡¯t even settled Candy¡¯s mom, and he has already snagged Xiao Liuli. They clearly looked like they would be thest pair among us to get together! Lu Jinnan¡­ are the two of us too slow!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. We¡¯re different!¡±

    Hearing Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng¡¯s voices, Lin Nuan¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°I need to record a show here, so I¡¯m hanging up first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered. ¡°I¡¯ll go back earlier in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡± Lin Nuan raised a hand and tucked her hair behind her ear, saying, ¡°I asked Xiaonian to have a meal at our ce this afternoon. You should see if Lu Jinnan is free toe over!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Lu Jinnan!¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Old Lu will surely go!¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s voice was especially clear, sounding as if he was next to the phone.

    ¡°Old Fu, give the phone to me!¡± Tang Zheng snatched the phone from Fu Huai¡¯an and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Sis-inw, help me ask You Nainai out too! Can I join you guys at dinner at the Fu residence tonight?¡±

    Lin Nuan nced at You Nainai, who wasn¡¯t far from her, then nodded. ¡°Nainai will send me backter, and I¡¯ll help you make her stay!¡±

    ¡°Then why not ask Xiao Liuli and Old Gu over as well? And Bai Jinyu and Xu Wanwan¡­ Those two aren¡¯t good friends! They didn¡¯t even treat us to a meal after registering their marriage! I need to lecture themter!¡± Tang Zheng sounded enthusiastic.

    Originally, Lin Nuan had nned on cooking herself today. But since so many people wereing, she had to get the kitchen to make arrangements in advance.

    ¡°Okay, then you guys contact Gu Qingcheng, Bai Jinyu, and the rest. I¡¯ll call back home to make the arrangements. Then, I need to start recording the show!¡±

    In order to amodate the guests¡¯ schedules, she had to record two shows today and was thus very busy.

    ¡°Sure, Sis-inw, don¡¯t worry!¡± Tang Zheng said.

    It had been a while since the group of them gathered. Thest time they got together was at Yuan Yuan¡¯s full month birthday celebration.

    Now that they were in Haicheng, and since Fu Huai¡¯an was the only one who had settled down, they naturally held their gathering at the Fu residence.

    Lin Nuan had just called home to make the necessary arrangements when she saw Fu Tianci peering into the recording studio wearing a baseball cap and shades.

    Fu Tianci had be an up-and-rising and highly popr singer. With his pretty-boy looks that looked straight out of aic, he had won over many girls¡¯ hearts and had fans all over the globe.

    Even manydies in Lin Nuan¡¯s agency were fangirls of Fu Tianci. She heard that their biggest motivation foring to work was the chance to bump into Fu Tianci at the agency.

    ¡°Sister Nuan!¡± The director¡¯s assistant called out to Lin Nuan, indicating for her to prepare to start recording.

    Lin Nuan nodded. She handed the script to Mu Taotao and made a gesture to wait, then walked towards the entrance of the studio.

    The instant Fu Tianci saw Lin Nuan, he grinned at her, revealing his pearly white teeth. ¡°I came here to record a show. I heard that you were here today as well, so I came over to take a look!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked behind Fu Tianci and asked with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s the assistant that Sister Yan arranged for you?¡±

    Fu Tianci, this child, was too good at getting into trouble, giving Fang Yan a headache. Although she said she was arranging an assistant for Fu Tianci, in actual fact, it was arranging someone to make sure Fu Tianci stayed out of trouble.

    ¡°The assistant that Sister Yan arranged for me, she¡­¡± Fu Tianci found it hard to say what he was going to say. He fidgeted a little before telling Lin Nuan, ¡°Well¡­ that Auntie Wu who takes care of Mu Mantong, she pushed the assistant that Sister Yan arranged for me down the stairs from the second story. It happenedst night. She was sent to the hospital, and the doctor said that she broke her nose and fractured her little finger!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed. She had an impression of Mu Mantong. Lin Nuan had seen her at Fu Tianci¡¯s engagement party to her previously. She could tell that the girl was very smart, the sort who was scheming and diplomatic.

    ¡°How are you nning to handle this?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Tianci shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to look for you!¡±

    ¡°What did your assistant say? Does she wish to sue?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t say¡­¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s brows were knitted. ¡°Auntie Wu audaciously pushed her down simply because I have a marriage agreement with Mu Mantong. I¡¯ve really tried to like Mu Mantong, but¡­ I just don¡¯t feel anything towards her. I swear it¡¯s not because she¡¯s wheelchair-bound! I don¡¯t mind the fact that Mu Mantong can¡¯t walk, I can be friends with her, but I¡¯m really unable to like her!¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Lin Nuan pressed. She felt that Fu Tianci already had his own thoughts about this.

    ¡°I want to cancel the marriage agreement, but with my dad¡¯s health, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be driven to his grave if I ask!¡± Fu Tianci sighed. ¡°Can you get Fu Huai¡¯an to handle this matter?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Huai¡¯an and ask him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to! I¡¯m scared of him!¡±

    Fu Tianci hid nothing in front of Lin Nuan, saying it as it was. ¡°Help me ask! If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll think of another way! Canceling the marriage agreement will do Mu Mantong good too. Since I¡¯m unable to like her, I don¡¯t wish to hold her up!¡±

    More importantly, Fu Tianci didn¡¯t want to let the Mus tell him what to do using the marriage agreement as an excuse!

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Auntie Wu did something nasty to Fu Tianci¡¯s assistant, but Fu Tianci didn¡¯t dare speak up. Even the manager that Fang Yan arranged for Fu Tianci previously had quit the agency because Mu Mantong was unhappy with the fact that his manager was a woman. Afraid that Fu Tianci would develop feelings for her over a long time of interacting, she persuaded and cajoled the manager with veiled threats¡­

 Chapter 1133 - Do You Dare to Die for Sister Xiao Bai?

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Do You Dare to Die for Sister Xiao Bai?</h4>

    Mu Mantong even tugged at the corner of Fu Tianci¡¯s shirt and said she was scared. After all, many celebrities ultimately ended up with their managers ormitted adultery with them. She was truly scared of losing Fu Tianci.

    At that time¡­ Fu Tianci already felt that he and Mu Mantong weren¡¯t suitable for each other.

    This time, when his assistant was pushed down the stairs by Auntie Wu, Mu Mantong said nothing throughout and didn¡¯t even look the least bit apologetic. She even stared at Fu Tianci¡¯s assistant in contempt, with a high-and-mighty aura. This was what made Fu Tianci decide to call off the marriage agreement.

    Fu Tianci sent his assistant to the hospital, but Mu Mantong and Auntie Wu didn¡¯t look remorseful at all. Not only did they not apologize, but Mu Mantong minded that Fu Tianci carried his assistant into the car!

    Staring at Mu Mantong, Fu Tianci felt that she was unbelievably foreign to him.

    Fu Tianci could still remember how a blushing Mu Mantong had confessed to him on the day of their engagement.

    At that time, Mu Mantong was sincere and pure, so Fu Tianci was willing to try and like Mu Mantong. Even though he failed¡­ Fu Tianci did try hard before.

    ¡°This afternoon, if you¡¯re free, why note back to the Fu residence with me? You can tell Huai¡¯an and see what solution he has. Or perhaps he can teach you how to raise this matter with Old Master Fu,¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Fu Tianci nodded. ¡°I¡¯m free, then¡­ I¡¯ll go over in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuan!¡± The director¡¯s assistant rushed Lin Nuan again. He pointed at his watch, indicating to Lin Nuan that it was about to start and that she ought to go through her lines with the guest.

    ¡°You go get busy! I¡¯ll get going first¡­¡± Fu Tianci frantically fled upon seeing a blushingdye down from the audience seats with a phone, looking like she wasing to take a picture with him.

    ¡­

    When Gu Qingcheng received the call asking him to bring Yun Liuli to eat at the Fu residence, he had wanted to say no.

    However, Yun Liuli stared at Gu Qingcheng eagerly and asked, ¡°Are we going to Sister Xiao Nuan¡¯s house?¡±

    He saw Yun Liuli¡¯s gaze and knew the youngdy wished to go¡­

    ¡°You have toe! It¡¯s been so long since we got together!¡± Tang Zheng said. ¡°Moreover, Bai Jinyu has registered his marriage, and we haven¡¯t had time for a gathering. It¡¯ll be considered a celebration for them today. You and Xiao Liuli have toe!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng agreed to go.

    Before Tang Zheng called, Lu Jinnan specifically reminded him not to expose Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli¡¯s matter, lest they chose not toe. If they really wanted to tease them, they could wait until they arrived at the Fu residence.

    In the afternoon, Gu Qingcheng brought Yun Liuli to the Fu residence on time. Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng, who followed Fu Huai¡¯an home, were already there.

    The two of them were standing outside the door, smoking. Seeing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s car getting closer, the corners of their lips turned up.

    Tang Zheng hooked an arm around Lu Jinnan¡¯s neck and said through the thinyer of white smoke, ¡°Say¡­ how did Xiao Liuli settle the pig-headed Old Gu? Should we get tips from her?¡±

    Yun Liuli could even handle the very difficult Gu Qingcheng, so to Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan¡­ Yun Liuli was absolutely an expert.

    ¡°If you want to get tips, you should restrain your mouthter!¡± Lu Jinnan shifted the cigarette away from his lips and said.

    The car stopped in front of Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan. Tang Zheng went up to help Yun Liuli open the front passenger door with a friendly smile. ¡°Ya, joy puts heart into a man! Xiao Liuli, you look so radiant and glowing. It seems like you¡¯re getting along pretty well with Old Gu!¡±

    There was a smile in Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes as she got out of the car and greeted Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan.

    With both hands in his pockets, Lu Jinnan bit a cigarette. Hearing Yun Liuli greet him, he nodded briefly, then shifted the cigarette away. He looked towards Gu Qingcheng, but his question was directed at Yun Liuli, ¡°Xiao Liuli, do tell, how did you win over the deep and unfathomable Old Gu? I need to learn from your experience.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze was calm. He knew that perhaps the news had leaked from Auntie Li.

    He was giving Yun Liuli time to think still, so he didn¡¯t answer Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡± Yun Liuli spoke, her voice loud and clear.

    Lu Jinnan retracted his gaze and stared at the youngdy standing before him. ¡°What truth¡­¡±

    ¡°Simple, do you dare to die for Sister Xiao Bai? If you dare to, then do it¡­ If Sister Xiao Baipromises, it means she truly loves you. If she doesn¡¯t¡­ you can stop wasting your efforts, for it means she definitely doesn¡¯t like you!¡± Yun Liuli didn¡¯t even lie in front of Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng was speechless.

    Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng looked at Gu Qingcheng in unison, a questioning look in their eyes¡­

    Was Yun Liuli fooling them?

    But seeing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s tense face, it should be true!

    Truly formidable! So this was how she won over Gu Qingcheng!

    The three tactics for getting one¡¯s way were, in order: weep, bleat, and threaten to kill oneself. It might work for a woman, but for a man to use it¡­ it wouldn¡¯t really make sense.

    Tang Zheng shed a thumbs up at Yun Liuli, feeling that there wasn¡¯t a one-size-fits-all tactic.

    Lin Nuan was on the way and had yet to arrive. Yun Liuli missed Yuan Yuan, so she went up to see the baby. Gu Qingcheng was surrounded by Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan, who were eager to hear how exactly Yun Liuli forced him with her death.

    Gu Qingcheng said nothing. He whipped out a cigarette, lit it, and said, ¡°I asked her to think about it carefully! The consequences of living with me, I asked her to consider it properly!¡±

    This meant the two of them hadn¡¯t formally gotten together.

    Lu Jinnan knew about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s concerns. He pursed his lips.

    ¡°I know Old Fu has suggested it many times, but you didn¡¯t agree. This time¡­ retire!¡± Tang Zheng said.

    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t want to retire, but he had too many misgivings¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to retire, but there will be too many subsequent problems!¡±

    Once, Gu Qingcheng had pinned all his hopes on Yun Shoushan, but when Yun Shoushan died, Gu Qingcheng lost hisst route of retreat.

    Gu Qingcheng originally wanted to wait in the position for another person of Yun Shoushan¡¯s identity toe and look for him. If no such person turned up¡­ then he would continue doing it forever.

    But if he were to get together with Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng had to consider some things.

    Lu Jinnan raised a hand and grabbed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s take it slowly. There¡¯s got to be a way to settle this adequately!¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an came downstairs, Lin Nuan happened to just have arrived with Fu Tianci.

    Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Gu Qingcheng then ended the topic.

    ¡°Young Master Fu is here too¡­¡± said the smiley Tang Zheng.

    ¡°I happened to bump into Tianci when I was recording a show at the station, so I brought him back with me¡­¡± Lin Nuan handed her jacket to the servant as she spoke to Fu Huai¡¯an with a smile.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood on the stairs of the entranceway, waiting for Lin Nuan to change into slippers. ¡°Yuan Yuan is awake. Yun Liuli is keeping herpany upstairs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look!¡± Lin Nuan said, then turned around to look at Fu Tianci.

    On the way to the Fu residence, Lin Nuan had discussed things with Fu Tianci, and it was decided that when they arrived, Fu Tianci would tell Fu Huai¡¯an about his desire to void the marriage agreement himself.

    Hence, after changing into slippers, Fu Tianci looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shifted his gaze from Lin Nuan to Fu Tianci.

 Chapter 1134 - If I Say It Directly, Will I Be Beaten to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 1134: If I Say It Directly, Will I Be Beaten to Death?</h4>

    ¡°Can we talk in your study?¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s hands clenched mildly by his sides, his expression nervous.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded, then turned around and walked upstairs. Fu Tianci followed behind him. After taking two steps, he turned his head back and nced at Lin Nuan¡­

    Seeing Lin Nuan smile and nod at him, Fu Tianci clenched his fists and quickened his pace to catch up.

    Seeing Lin Nuane back, Tang Zheng went to wee her at the door, hoping to see You Nainai more quickly. Unexpectedly, instead of You Nainai, he saw Fu Tianci. As Fu Tianci went upstairs with Fu Huai¡¯an, Tang Zheng hurriedly asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Sis-inw, where¡¯s Nainai?¡±

    ¡°Nainai is parking the car. She¡¯ll be here shortly¡­¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes were all smiles.

    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t feel awkward. Walking out, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Seeing Lu Jinnan standing at the door too, she said, ¡°Xiao Bai is on the way, I just called and confirmed it with her¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan heaved a sigh of relief. He nodded, but the word thanks was stuck in his throat.

    Lin Nuan added as she walked up the stairs, ¡°Xiao Bai knows you¡¯re here!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s hands in his pockets slightly clenched, then he smiled and nodded. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±

    This time, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t say much to Lin Nuan about her and Lu Jinnan¡¯s matter. Every time she would begin to speak, she would hesitate. Then, in the end, she merely pursed her lips and said nothing.

    Lin Nuan guessed that¡­ the fiery-tempered Bai Xiaonian saw that girl Hong Jinyun look for Lu Jinnan and remembered that Lu Jinnan had even killed for her. She probably didn¡¯t ask much else and denied Lu Jinnanpletely. Hence, Lin Nuan wanted to let Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan have a chance to talk properly and resolve the misunderstanding.

    Regarding that girl called Hong Jinyun, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask Fu Huai¡¯an much about her. But from Lu Jinnan¡¯s speech, Lin Nuan could tell that he no longer cared about her.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know the inside story of why he had murdered either, but Bai Xiaonian knew. Lin Nuan felt that perhaps she was so angry precisely because she knew¡­

    But regardless, Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian had feelings for each other, and Lin Nuan was willing to give them a hand.

    When Lu Jinnan heard what Lin Nuan said, he didn¡¯t go inside and wait for her with peace of mind. Instead, he stood at the entrance, staring intently at the ck gate in the distance, waiting.

    He saw You Nainai enter the house with a cold expression as usual. Tang Zheng said something, and then there was a visible smile in You Nainai¡¯s eyes.

    Tang Zheng continued, encouraged. Although he didn¡¯t go overboard with his actions, he was already very near You Nainai. This time¡­ You Nainai didn¡¯t keep a distance from Tang Zheng like she did in the past, merely smiling lightly.

    Lu Jinnan rarely ever saw You Nainai smile. He felt that Tang Zheng¡¯s happy ending should be near. What about him?

    The ck gate in the distance opened once again. Lu Jinnan felt his heart rise to his throat, but when the car got closer, Lu Jinnan saw that it was Bai Jinyu¡¯s car and lost interest, the spark in his eyes fading.

    Upstairs, Fu Huai¡¯an led Fu Tianci to the study and asked him, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°I want to cancel my marriage agreement with the Mus of Pengcheng!¡± Fu Tianci spoke directly. ¡°I don¡¯t like Mu Mantong and don¡¯t wish to hold the girl up. I also don¡¯t want her to interfere in my life, so we should call off the marriage agreement!¡±

    ¡°The Mu girl interfered in your life?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    At the mention of this, Fu Tianci felt bad. He told Fu Huai¡¯an all about what Mu Mantong had done during this time.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was momentarily silent, then said, ¡°Raise this matter with Old Master Fu!¡±

    ¡°If I say it directly, will I be beaten to death?¡± Fu Tianci felt nervous. He was actually very scared of Fu Qingquan¡¯s walking stick.

    ¡°In the past, Old Master Fu and Secretary Song fixed this marriage with the Mu family of Pengcheng in order to help you obtain the Kaide Corporation. But now, there¡¯s no meaning to this marriage. Old Master Fu won¡¯t refuse to call it off!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°But the Mu family of Pengcheng might not agree so readily!¡±

    Mu Mantong was the only daughter of Old Master Mu. Since Mu Mantong liked Fu Tianci so much, they probably wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily.

    Moreover, back then, Fu Qingquan had signed that kind of agreement with the Mu family of Pengcheng. Even if the Mu family agreed to call it off, they would bite a chunk of meat from Fu Qingquan!

    Who knew whether this chunk of meat or Fu Tianci¡¯s lifetime happiness was more important in Fu Qingquan¡¯s heart!

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and thought about it. Now that the Kaide Corporation was in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hands, Old Master Fu stopped fighting because the Fu family¡¯s blood ran through Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s body!

    But what if it was the Mu family? Old Master Fu probably wouldn¡¯t suck it up so readily.

    After some pondering, Fu Huai¡¯an said to Fu Tianci, ¡°Go back and talk to Old Master Fu. Get Secretary Song to handle this matter, and it¡¯ll be done!¡±

    ¡°Secretary Song?¡± Fu Tianci was surprised.

    Fu Tianci saw an indistinct smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°When ites to ying the rogue in a civilized manner, Secretary Song is an expert!¡±

    Although Fu Tianci didn¡¯t quite understand, he knew it wasn¡¯t a ttering description.

    ¡°Pass on my message to Secretary Song word for word!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an rapped the desk with his index finger. He prepared to go downstairs, not nning to expend any further mental energy on this matter.

    ¡°Will this work?¡± Fu Tianci expressed doubt behind Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, think of a way yourself¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci followed behind Fu Huai¡¯an and walked out, nodding repeatedly. ¡°I believe! I believe!¡±

    In Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes, there was nothing Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t aplish. If Fu Huai¡¯an said it would work, it definitely would!

    This was perhaps¡­ a blind idolization!

    Downstairs, Bai Jinyu and Xu Wanwan were surrounded and lectured by the others. They were saying that they had gone overboard by not even treating them to a meal after registering their marriage.

    Tuan Tuan was back from kindergarten. The little one greeted everyone, then rushed upstairs to see his younger sister!

    It was especially lively at home today. Downstairs, everyone was chatting merrily. Only Lu Jinnan was staring at the entrance distractedly.

    Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli were still upstairs. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision swept over Lu Jinnan¡¯s deste expression, and then he asked a servant to go upstairs and ask Lin Nuan why Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t there yet.

    This was actually to get Lin Nuan to rush Bai Xiaonian with a call¡­

    More importantly, Fu Huai¡¯an was worried that Bai Xiaonian had regretted agreeing toe on the way there, as she didn¡¯t wish to see Lu Jinnan, and went back home instead. He was worried that Lu Jinnan would be happy for nothing.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t understand Bai Xiaonian, he understood his little bride very well. Lin Nuan absolutely wouldn¡¯t deceive Bai Xiaonian to make here, so she must have told Bai Xiaonian that Lu Jinnan was there.

    After the servant passed the message to Lin Nuan, Lin Nuan called Bai Xiaonian. Bai Xiaonian was still on the way. Sheined, ¡°How unlucky! My car scratched someone else¡¯s car. I¡¯m on Qujiang Road now¡­¡±

 Chapter 1135 - Iâ€™ll Ask Lu Jinnan to Go Over and Pick You Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1135: I¡¯ll Ask Lu Jinnan to Go Over and Pick You Up!</h4>

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lin Nuan felt her heart in her throat.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just held up! I suggested taking photos of the driver¡¯s licenses and settling it tomorrow, but this person has a one-track mind and insists on waiting for the traffic police toe over and judge who¡¯s responsible! He was the one who drove too close to the car in front! Judge what? He¡¯s definitely fully responsible!¡±

    Detecting the rage in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice, Lin Nuan pacified her, saying, ¡°So long as you¡¯re fine! I¡¯ll ask Lu Jinnan to go over and pick you up!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s breathing halted for a moment. Only when the piercing sound of honking reached her ears did Bai Xiaonian say, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a cab over by myself!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better let him go over and take a look. I¡¯ll be worried otherwise!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian said nothing, and Lin Nuan knew that this was Bai Xiaonian consenting. She asked Yun Liuli and Tuan Tuan to apany Yuan Yuan first, then went downstairs to call Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart felt heavier now.

    Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t arrived at this hour, meaning Lin Nuan was calling him to inform him that Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t being, wasn¡¯t she¡­

    He pursed his thin lips and walked towards Lin Nuan, then heard her say, ¡°Xiaonian¡¯s car was bumped by the car behind her. She¡¯s at the roundabout of Qujiang Road, not far from here. You should drive there and pick Xiaonian up. If it¡¯s convenient, get your assistant to go over and handle the matter.¡±

    Lu Jinnan immediately retracted his hands from his pockets. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The roundabout on Qujiang Road. It¡¯s a 10-minute drive from here¡­¡± Lin Nuan could see the anxiousness in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I told Xiaonian that you¡¯re going over to pick her up, so don¡¯t let her wait for too long!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    Without even telling the people in the living room, Lu Jinnan paced briskly to the entranceway and casually took his jacket, then went off.

    ¡°Where is Lu Jinnan going?¡± Tang Zheng asked.

    ¡°He went to pick Xiaonian up!¡± Lin Nuan said with a smile.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan¡­ I¡¯ll go upstairs with you to see Yuan Yuan!¡± Xu Wanwan happily jogged towards Lin Nuan, hooking her arm with Lin Nuan¡¯s and heading upstairs.

    Tang Zheng winked and nudged Bai Jinyu with his elbow. ¡°Make a guess, will Bai Xiaonian give Old Lu a big fat p?¡±

    All was right with the world now that he had a wife. Bai Jinyu slowly blew at his hot tea and said, ¡°I guess that if you send You Nainai backter, You Nainai will definitely not give you a big fat p!¡±

    Tang Zheng went speechless.

    Tang Zheng was rather content with his current situation with You Nainai. His daughter would stay at You Nainai¡¯s ce on the weekdays, and Tang Zheng would visit her after work. Sometimes, he would eat there too. Tang Zheng¡¯s mother-inw was rather fond of Tang Zheng.

    On the weekends, Little Candy would stay at Tang Zheng¡¯s ce. The little girl had reached a consensus with Tang Zheng¡ªin order to get more candy, she would spare no effort in abducting her mother to Tang Zheng¡¯s ce on the weekends, so the family of three ate together nearly every single day.

    Tang Zheng had expressed his stand to You Nainai over and over again and decided against forcing himself on her. He kept showering her with presents and flowers too. Also, regardless of whether You Nainai treated him fiercely or coldly, he persisted¡­ Even if You Nainai¡¯s heart was made of steel, it would warm up.

    Looking at the way You Nainai and Tang Zheng talked to each other, there were signs that her heart was softening.

    Xu Wanwan took many adorable photos of Yuan Yuan upstairs. She went downstairs and showed You Nainai and Bai Jinyu on her phone. While Tuan Tuan went to the washroom, Lin Nuan took the chance to ask Yun Liuli, ¡°Does Gu Qingcheng know that you have been feigning amnesia?¡±

    Yun Liuli, who was sprawled over the cradle, turned back and gazed at Lin Nuan. ¡°How did Sister Xiao Nuan know I was feigning it? I acted so well!¡±

    ¡°Precisely because you acted too well¡­¡± Lin Nuan stroked Yun Liuli¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t hard¡­¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s finger was held in Yuan Yuan¡¯s palm. She smiled gently. ¡°I took advantage of Gu Qingcheng many times while feigning amnesia. I¡¯m usually unable to take advantage of him like that no matter how hard I rack my brains!¡±

    Looking at Yuan Yuan, who was spitting bubbles in the cradle, Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t help recalling what Gu Qingcheng said¡­ about kids.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan¡­¡± Yun Liuli cocked her head sideways and looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Kids¡­ are they especially important to a woman? More important than who her husband is?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng asked Yun Liuli to consider things carefully. He said that Yun Liuli was still young, so she decided to ask Lin Nuan, who already had a kid.

    Lin Nuan had always been smart, so she could guess what Gu Qingcheng¡¯s concerns were. Hearing this question from Yun Liuli, Lin Nuan understood that Gu Qingcheng likely hadid out the cards to Yun Liuli about his current situation.

    Lin Nuan sat by the bedside and gazed at the pretty girl. She said, ¡°That depends on whose kid it is¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli stared at Lin Nuan with her ck and bright eyes, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°If it¡¯s with someone you truly love, a child is the crystallization of that love, and the child arrives in the world carrying the expectation of both the man and woman!¡± Seeing Yun Liuli nod, Lin Nuan continued, ¡°Have you ever heard that the most important structure in a family is the rtionship between the husband and wife? The rtionship between parents and children is secondary!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    ¡°Then, have you ever heard that the greatest show of love from a woman to a man is the willingness to bear kids for the man?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded again.

    ¡°So¡­ husband and wife first, then kids! To a woman, the most important thing is her husband!¡±

    After hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Yun Liuli lowered her gaze and gave it some thought. She then smiled. ¡°I got it. Gu Qingcheng asked me to consider it carefully¡­ I¡¯ll recite what Sister Xiao Nuan told me word for word to him!¡±

    Yun Liuli smiled and touched Yuan Yuan¡¯s chubby little face with a finger. ¡°If I¡¯m not with Gu Qingcheng, I don¡¯t want to have children with someone else!¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had ns to help Gu Qingcheng retire¡­

    But this couldn¡¯t be done overnight. It would take time.

    Lin Nuan gently stroked Yun Liuli¡¯s long hair. Once, for their friendship¡­ Gu Qingcheng had reced Fu Huai¡¯an in that position, pulling Fu Huai¡¯an out of that gory quagmire!

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an owed Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli a peaceful life. For this¡­ they would spare no effort.

    The dinner was sumptuous. Earlier, Lin Nuan had instructed the head chef on the preferences of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s friends, so everyone could find something they liked on the table.

    Later, even after everyone finished eating, Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian still hadn¡¯t arrived.

    With one hand in his pocket, Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder, standing at the door and watching their friends leave. Tang Zhengmented that Lu Jinnan went to pick someone up for so long and had yet toe back.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°It¡¯s better that they didn¡¯te!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, better that they didn¡¯te!¡±

    ¡°Stupid¡­¡± Bai Jinyu tsked twice and looked at Tang Zheng with contempt. ¡°Since the two of them didn¡¯te, they must have gone to do something that we can¡¯t know about!¡±

 Chapter 1136 - Because I Donâ€™t Have Any Lingering Feelings for Lu Jinbei!

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Because I Don¡¯t Have Any Lingering Feelings for Lu Jinbei!</h4>

    Over at Lu Jinnan¡¯s side, several hours ago, he rushed to the roundabout on Qujiang Road. At the third exit on the roundabout, he saw Bai Xiaonian, who was dressed in ck slim-fit pants and a light-blue V-neck shirt.

    Perhaps because she was too anxious, Bai Xiaonian had left her jacket in the car and didn¡¯t take it out with her. Holding her phone in one hand, she was discussing something with the driver who bumped into her car.

    The cool wind brushed through her hair. She tucked the loose strands of hair behind her ear with a frown, her thin lips parting and closing.

    ¡°Pal, you drove too close to my car and bumped into me! I already said to settle this via insurance and that I won¡¯t ask you to take responsibility, so why are you refusing to let me go?¡± Bai Xiaonian was so mad that her voice was two pitches higher. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want me topensate you even though you¡¯re the one who drove too close to the car in front!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m a newbie, so I really have no idea with whom the responsibility lies. Let¡¯s not shift the cars and just wait for the traffic police to arrive first!¡±

    The driver speaking with Bai Xiaonian seemed rather old and had just obtained his driver¡¯s license. His car was brand new too. They could tell he seemed very nervous.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s car stopped at a red light at the first exit. When he saw Bai Xiaonian, who was holding her phone and arguing with the driver with a helpless look on her face, a smile appeared in his eyes.

    The light turned green, and Lu Jinnan stepped on the elerator and drove over, stopping right behind the new driver¡¯s car before getting out of his car.

    Upon seeing Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian stopped looking so furious. Seeing Lu Jinnan walking towards her, her heartbeat quickened for some reason.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t get to speak with Bai Xiaonian. He stood beside Bai Xiaonian, and she lowered her gaze¡­

    Amidst the cold wind, she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulders as a suit jacket was ced over them.

    ¡°President Lu!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant arrived just in time.

    Lu Jinnan ced one hand on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shoulder and said to his assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to handle this matter!¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, President Lu!¡±

    He said nothing to the new driver who bumped into Bai Xiaonian¡¯s car. Although the driver was in his fifties and looked a lot older than Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan, he was intimidated by Lu Jinnan¡¯s aura and didn¡¯t dare say anything. He merely watched as Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan left.

    Lu Jinnan helped Bai Xiaonian pull open the front passenger seat door and shielded her while she entered. He walked around the front of the car and got into the car, then attentively helped Bai Xiaonian buckle her seatbelt¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Bai Xiaonian took the seatbelt from Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan nodded and then sat back down. He buckled his own seatbelt and stepped on the elerator¡­

    After driving some distance, Bai Xiaonian said with a frown, ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to the Fu residence!¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not! Xiaonian, I¡¯d like to have a good chat with you. Let¡¯s go to my ce,¡± Lu Jinnan said.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips curled. She sneered and gazed at Lu Jinnan, subconsciously clutching her seatbelt. ¡°Take me to your ce to talk. Then what? Force yourself upon me again? Lu Jinnan¡­ other than forcing yourself on women, what other tactics are you capable of?¡±

    ¡°It was my fault the other time!¡± Lu Jinnan apologized quickly, not rebutting. ¡°I had too much to drink. I¡¯m very sorry! Bai Xiaonian¡­ I no longer know how to love you, how to retain you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian paused in surprise¡­

    She had never thought that Lu Jinnan would soften his stance before her.

    A few months ago, when Lu Jinnan drank too much, it was Bai Xiaonian who sent him back. He had pulled Bai Xiaonian and refused to let her go. Despite Bai Xiaonian¡¯s insistence on leaving, and even though she almost seeded in leaving, she was pulled back into the house and forced to have sexual rtions with him.

    However, this time, when he repeatedly said he loved her in that choked voice countless times, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart did soften a little.

    ¡°Other than myself¡­ I don¡¯t know what I should give you!¡± Lu Jinnan looked ahead, his gaze deep. ¡°Bai Xiaonian, why don¡¯t you cut open my chest with a knife and see if my heart is still there, then feel your own chest¡­ and consider if it¡¯s gone over to you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked away, peering at the reversing neon lights outside the window. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Regarding Hong Jinyun, the first time I met her behind your back was because I wanted to know what exactly happened back then. I wanted to know if I was tricked! I stopped having feelings for her a long time ago!¡± Lu Jinnan looked ahead, his hands clutching the steering wheel tightly.

    ¡°Old Fu once said that so long as Lin Nuan loved him with 10% of the love she felt for Wen Moshen, even his life would belong to her!¡± Lu Jinnan turned on the turn signal and parked the car by the side of the road. He solemnly gazed at Bai Xiaonian, who was feigning nonchnce and staring ahead. ¡°I¡¯ll make things clear today. Bai Xiaonian, regardless of whether you love me or not, I, Lu Jinnan, have decided that you¡¯re the one for me and that my life is yours! So long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll pester you for a lifetime!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s seemingly calm pupils quivered slightly. She twisted her head and looked at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Lu Jinnan, don¡¯t say things like your life is mine¡­ or that you¡¯ll pester me for a lifetime. You know what I ask for is very simple¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m exining it to you, so listen to me first!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Hong Jinyun is in thete stages of her cancer and won¡¯t live for long. Her mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a kind man!¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t resist interrupting Lu Jinnan mid-sentence. She didn¡¯t want to give Lu Jinnan a chance to exin, because every time he mentioned Hong Jinyun, every word he said pricked her heart.

    She said, ¡°Because your ex is about to die, you gave her money at the request of your ex¡¯s mother. Honestly speaking, I already find this hard to ept! Plus, you even went to look for her time and again?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian gazed at Lu Jinnan with her clear eyes. ¡°If your brother Lu Jinbei were about to die, I would p my hands and cheer. Do you know why? Because I don¡¯t have any lingering feelings for Lu Jinbei!¡±

    Without giving Lu Jinnan a chance to speak, Bai Xiaonian continued, ¡°You asked me to cut open your chest and take a look. I¡¯d really like to take a look!¡±

    Lu Jinnan apologized again, saying, ¡°This was my fault! In this matter, Hong Jinyun was a victim too. I don¡¯t have lingering feelings towards Hong Jinyun. Be it giving her money¡­ or visiting her, it¡¯s because I already found out what exactly happened back then! It wasn¡¯t her fault¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked at Lu Jinnan and said nothing, merelyughing lightly. Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t wish to argue with Lu Jinnan about whether Hong Jinyun was kind or evil.

    Perhaps Hong Jinyun was really just a victim.

    But back then, Lu Jinnan even killed someone for Hong Jinyun, so how could Bai Xiaonian remain calm?

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not a kind person. I learned what exactly happened, and it was all because of me!¡± Lu Jinnan pulled Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shoulder back and gazed at her. ¡°Hong Jinyun was my girlfriend back then, that¡¯s the reason she was abducted and was injected with drugs and unable to kick her addiction for many years. Xiaonian¡­ how can I leave her alone?¡±

    When they met in America by chance, after he found out that Hong Jinyun was unable to kick her drug addiction for many years, Lu Jinnan thought of his twin brother Lu Jindong.

    He wasn¡¯t able to rescue Lu Jindong, so he wanted to help Hong Jinyun!

 Chapter 1137 - When I Missed You

    <h4>Chapter 1137: When I Missed You</h4>

    ¡°You see? You can¡¯t do what I¡¯m asking of you, and yet you¡¯re asking me to give in!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled at Lu Jinnan, though her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan frowned and didn¡¯t say anything, Bai Xiaonian softened and spoke calmly, as if she was reading prose. ¡°On what basis should I give in to you, Lu Jinnan? You¡¯re the one who wants to be with me, not the other way around¡­ and you still want me to give in. On what basis should I do that?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips parted.

    Bai Xiaonian smiled at him and continued in a gentle voice, ¡°Lu Jinnan, why not this¡ªsince you decided not to leave her behind, we¡¯ll talk when she¡¯s dead!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words were cruel. Seeing that Lu Jinnan remained silent, she reached out to open the car door.

    ¡°Xiaonian!¡± Lu Jinnan grabbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s slender wrist. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know you? If I wait until Hong Jinyun is dead to find you, then I¡¯ll really lose you forever! You might not even let me see you!¡±

    ¡°Since you know me so well, don¡¯t you know that I won¡¯t give in when ites to things like this?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s smile was too dazzling. Her eyes had clearly reddened, but she was still acting so rxed. ¡°I gave you a chance, Lu Jinnan. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want it!¡±

    In the past, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t want any exnation. She was fine so long as Lu Jinnan stayed away and even forgot about Hong Jinyun, or at least kept that person in his heart without her knowing, not openly discussing that person with her!

    Right now¡­ Bai Xiaonian wanted to be far away from Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°If I stop seeing Hong Jinyun starting from today, can we make up?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    ¡°You have to stop seeing her mother too!¡± Bai Xiaonian replied.

    Lu Jinnan was silent for a moment before he nodded his head¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a selfish man. If I had to choose between you and Hong Jinyun, I would choose you. But Xiaonian¡­ if I really leave Hong Jinyun alone, I¡¯ll feel guilty towards her for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth Lu Jinnan?¡± Bai Xiaonian looked at Lu Jinnan and scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m an extremely jealous person. I can¡¯t ept that you¡¯re going to see her, and I can¡¯t ept you keeping her in your heart after she dies¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to yourself, Bai Xiaonian. What choice are you leaving me with? Do you want me to lose my memory like Yun Liuli?¡± Lu Jinnan looked at Bai Xiaonian and felt that she was unreasonable. He frowned and searched for his cigarettes in the storage box. He pulled out a cigarette and held it between his fingers before saying curtly, ¡°If I ask you to forget about Xiaobei, will you be able to do that?¡±

    Lu Jinnan then turned to look out the window. He rolled down the car window further and lit his cigarette.

    ¡°That¡¯s different, Lu Jinnan. I¡¯m not treating these two matters differently. I don¡¯t have Lu Jinbei in my heart, but you have Hong Jinyun in your heart¡­ and she¡¯s etched into your heart at that.¡± Bai Xiaonian leaned into the front passenger seat in a rxed manner, having no intention of getting out of the car.

    The white smoke that rose from between Lu Jinnan¡¯s fingers filled the car. It was so hazy that it caused one to space out.

    Bai Xiaonian gulped and reached out to take Lu Jinnan¡¯s cigarette from between his fingers. She clumsily took a drag and coughed, which came as a surprise to her as it wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d smoked.

    When she rolled down the car window and tapped away the cigarette ashes, she felt drops of rainnd on the back of her hand.

    Lu Jinnan asked, ¡°When¡­ did you start smoking?¡±

    ¡°When I missed you¡­¡±

    It was clearly a promation of her love, but Bai Xiaonian choked up as she said those words, and her voice was slightly nasal.

    Lu Jinnan felt as if something had suddenly seized his heart.

    ¡°After you and Hong Jinyun met in front of my apartment that day, she came looking for me the next morning¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian calmly took a drag on the cigarette before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about you killing someone in the past, but I know about everything else that happened between you two!¡±

    Lu Jinnan remained silent¡­

    ¡°You two were childhood lovers and grew up together. You also shared life and death together. She went under the knife for you and won¡¯t ever be able to conceive again. She said you did whatever you could to give her the best of everything, and you told her that she was the only woman you¡¯d want for the rest of your life! She also said that she was nothing but cruel to you because she wanted you to put all the me on her. She¡¯s willing to go to jail and even risk her life! Has she¡­ told you all of this?¡±

    Lu Jinnan froze.

    Bai Xiaonian had gotten someone to check the case records. Back then, Hong Jinyun had indeed said that she was the one whomitted the murder. However, Lu Jinnan had confessedter on, and she was forcefully sent overseas by her biological mother. She thenpletely lost contact with Lu Jinnan.

    So, what Bai Xiaonian was afraid of back then¡­ was what their rtionship was like!

    Even if Lu Jinnan chose her now, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t leave arge space in his heart for Hong Jinyun after he learned about everything.

    Bai Xiaonian was an especially petty and greedy person!

    If she loved someone, yet that person couldn¡¯t give her his whole heart, she would rather leave him!

    ¡°What she said was true. I checked!¡± Bai Xiaonian took a very deep drag on the cigarette, causing it to light up quickly.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart ached at the sight. He reached out to take away the cigarette from Bai Xiaonian and threw it out the window. The continuous pitter-patter of rain could already be heard. ¡°Stop smoking the cigarette!¡±

    ¡°How can Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart be split between two women?¡± As Bai Xiaonian spoke, the white smoke from her lips blurred her vision, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°And besides, I don¡¯t want defective goods!¡±

    Lu Jinnan tugged at his cor. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been avoiding me this whole time because you want to give Hong Jinyun and me your blessing?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m doing it to let myself off¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian suddenly thought of something, then looked down and chuckled. Her nose turned red. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s justy our cards on the table!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian then said the words that she¡¯d nned to keep at the bottom of her heart forever.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, on the 28th of January¡­ after you saw my colleague Mortensen walk out of my apartment, you angrily mmed the door and left! But Lu Jinnan¡­ before this, I called you four times, and the call went through on the fourth time. Without giving me a chance to exin, you told me that Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother called you¡­ and told you that she¡¯d locked herself in her room for a day and a night already and that she refused to eat or drink anything. On your way to Hong Jinyun¡¯s ce, after apologizing to me, you just hung up!¡±

    Lu Jinnan remembered that Bai Xiaonian had given him the cold shoulder for a few days because of Hong Jinyun back then. She had her phone switched off as well. As a result, he was pleasantly surprised to receive a call from her. However, when Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother called him, she was sobbing uncontrobly.

    ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to call you either. I was in a daze because I was burning up¡­ and I had no strength in my body at all. I also hadn¡¯t had a sip of water for a day and a night. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to ignore the heart palpitations and weakness, charge my phone, and call you, yet you didn¡¯t even give me a chance to exin myself¡­¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Never Wanted to See Him Again

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Never Wanted to See Him Again</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lu Jinnan apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Xiaonian!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian ignored him and continued speaking in a soft and animated voice, sounding as if she was telling a story. ¡°Mortensen couldn¡¯t contact me, so he came over to send me to the hospital. He also sent me hometer on!¡±

    Lu Jinnan listened and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°On the 4th of February, the eve of Chinese New Year, you sent a picture to your friends. In that picture, my show was ying on the TV screen. You captioned it with the words ¡®Happy Chinese New Year.¡¯ I saw Hong Jinyun¡¯s reflection in the full-length window in the dining room¡­

    ¡°On the 14th of February, after you called Mortensen, who gave me flowers and chocte, you didn¡¯t contact me for half a month! You didn¡¯t even send me a text¡­¡±

    ¡°On the 11th of March, we said we¡¯d talk¡­¡± At this point, Bai Xiaonian closed her eyes and choked up. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. ¡°Just when you arrived at my apartment, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mom called you, telling you that Hong Jinyun was suffering drug withdrawals and harming herself. After that, you left in a hurry! I fell down in the kitchen¡­ and I called you to ask you toe back, but you told me to stop messing around!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had been recounting all these events in a calm voice, but when she got to this point, she was so choked up that she stopped talking.

    Lu Jinnan reached out to grab Bai Xiaonian¡¯s fingers, which were colder than ice, and exined, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Xiaonian¡­ we¡¯re husband and wife, but in my heart, I owe it to Hong Jinyun, so I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done talking¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian opened her bloodshot eyes and turned to look at Lu Jinnan. The light from the streetlights was blurred and broken up by drops of rain on the windshield, causing the light reflected in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes to be a brilliant yet dim color.

    She calmly pulled her hand away from Lu Jinnan¡¯s, and the corners of her pale lips curved upwards. ¡°So, on the 11th of March, I lost my child¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian remembered every single day clearly, especially the 11th of March. It was as if that date had been carved into her heart.

    Lu Jinnan froze and felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    The fuzzy memories Lu Jinnan had of that day suddenly became clearer.

    After the 14th of February, Lu Jinnan calmed down and started calling Bai Xiaonian. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t pick up his calls, and he went over to her ce.

    When he found outter on that Bai Xiaonian had moved to another apartment, it took him some time to find her.

    Lu Jinnan never stopped apologizing, but Bai Xiaonian never seemed to cave in.

    It wasn¡¯t until the 10th of March that Bai Xiaonian answered his call. After hesitating for a moment, she told him, ¡°Come to my apartment tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll talk then¡­¡±

    The next morning, Lu Jinnan brought fresh flowers to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s apartment. The moment he stepped inside, he saw that she wasn¡¯t feeling too well. She told him to sit down and went to boil water.

    But the moment Bai Xiaonian entered the kitchen, Lu Jinnan received a call from Hong Jinyun¡¯s mom, who said that Hong Jinyun was suffering from drug withdrawals¡­

    Bai Xiaonian walked out of the kitchen. Her facial expression was darker than before, but she didn¡¯t stop him and simply nodded. ¡°Go. We¡¯ll¡­ talk again when youe back!¡±

    Since Bai Xiaonian spat out the word ¡°talk,¡± Lu Jinnan took it that she was reluctant to let him leave.

    After apologizing to Bai Xiaonian sincerely, he left her apartment.

    Just when he drove out the entrance to the estate, he received a call from Bai Xiaonian. She said, ¡°Lu Jinnan, I fell down in the kitchen, and it hurts too much to get up. Come¡­e back quickly! I¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian, Hong Jinyun suffering from drug withdrawals is no small matter. Stop messing around! I¡¯ll be back soon, and I definitely won¡¯t stay at her ce for long, alright?¡±

    Previously, Lu Jinnan rebuked Bai Xiaonian before she could exin herself. This time, he didn¡¯t hang up.

    On the other end of the line, Bai Xiaonian was silent for almost a minute. It was eerily quiet.

    The call ended after Lu Jinnan softly called out to her. When he called her back, she was already in another call.

    But Lu Jinnan really didn¡¯t know¡­ that Bai Xiaonian was pregnant!

    Now that he thought about it, Bai Xiaonian probably gave in and decided to talk to him because¡­ she was pregnant!

    Bai Xiaonian smiled at Lu Jinnan, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. It was extremely cold¡­

    After Lu Jinnan left, Bai Xiaonian went to boil water in the kitchen with a lot of things on her mind. After filling the kettle to the brim with water, she dropped the kettle when she ced it on the base. She nned to clean up the floor with a mop but slipped and fell. The back of her waist mmed against the open drawer!

    She looked ahead. ¡°I sat on the ground, unable to get up. I felt a little life flow out from my abdomen. I even wanted to just¡­ let it go like that! But I still called the emergency hotline after ending the call with you. I was toote and couldn¡¯t save the baby in time. Maybe it was fate.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the topic at hand. Just now, you said¡­ that we¡¯re husband and wife, but in your heart, you owe it to Hong Jinyun. So, no matter what you do, she alwayses first, right?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked Lu Jinnan a question but didn¡¯t give him a chance to answer her. ¡°Then why must we be together? The man beside me¡­ cares more about another woman than me, am I right?¡±

    Lu Jinnan was going to reply when Bai Xiaonian continued, ¡°And besides, now that the baby¡¯s gone¡­ there¡¯s nothing between us either!¡±

    Actually, Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t going to the Fu residence to give Lu Jinnan a chance. She was going there to give herself a chance.

    A chance¡­ to let go.

    Now that Lu Jinnan thought about every word Bai Xiaonian had said ever since she stepped into his car, she was essentially rejecting the idea of being in a rtionship with him.

    She originally wanted to give Lu Jinnan a hard time so that he would leave on his own ord. That was better than revealing her own scars¡­ and suffering with him.

    In the past, all Bai Xiaonian wanted was for Lu Jinnan to stay away from Hong Jinyun and forget about her.

    Now, all she wanted was never to see him again.

    She smiled evilly. ¡°You feel guilty now that you know about the baby, right? When you¡¯re together with Hong Jinyun¡­ can I order you about with a single phone call too?¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian!¡± Lu Jinnan gripped Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ice-cold hands tightly. His throat hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I lied, Lu Jinnan¡­¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t pull her hands away, Bai Xiaonian decided to simply let Lu Jinnan continue holding them. ¡°There was no baby. I just said that to make you feel upset. I just wanted you to show more concern for me than Hong Jinyun!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hands hurt because of how tightly Lu Jinnan was holding them, but it was nothingpared to the pain she felt when she lost the baby that day or the pain she was feeling right now¡­

    Lu Jinnan was probably the first man who Bai Xiaonian loved so much she was willing to risk her life for him!

    When Bai Xiaonian went to save Lu Jinnan in the US, she was convinced that she would definitely die!

    Now, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Lu Jinnan this upset¡­

    What kind of person was Lu Jinnan? Everyone in Haicheng knew that he¡­ was cold-blooded and heartless!

    Now that he was so choked up that he couldn¡¯t say anything, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t feel like taking revenge. Her heart only ached for him.

 Chapter 1139 - Could Freely Extract Herself As She Pleased

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Could Freely Extract Herself As She Pleased</h4>

    Lu Jinnan looked up at Bai Xiaonian, his eyes reddened¡­

    ¡°Regardless, we should part on good terms. We can simply say hello and nod when we meet. After all¡­ our fathers are on pretty good terms, and my best friend is married to your best friend. We shouldn¡¯t make it difficult for them by having things turn out too ugly! I¡¯ll tell Nuan Nuan not to pair us up again. I hope you¡¯ll also make it clear to Fu Huai¡¯an, that we parted on good terms.¡±

    Their eyes met. Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t bear not adding, ¡°Hong Jinyun might really not be up to anything, but that mother of hers is rather ambitious. You¡¯d better not give Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother a chance¡­ to depend on you after Hong Jinyun passes away.¡±

    Perhaps women understood women better. Regardless, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s instinct told her what kind of woman Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was.

    ¡°No need to send me back, I¡¯ll take a cab back myself!¡± Bai Xiaonian grabbed her bag. Her vision swept past Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand, which was still clutching her tightly. ¡°Lu Jinnan, let go!¡±

    Lu Jinnan refused to let go, merely gazing at Bai Xiaonian, all choked up. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of dragging on?¡± Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t struggle. ¡°It¡¯s better that we sign the divorce agreement and lead our own lives.¡±

    ¡°From today on, I¡¯ll guard by your side and not go anywhere else!¡± Lu Jinnan said with reddened eyes. ¡°Xiaonian, over that period of time, I went to see Hong Jinyun partly out of spite. Including the photo that I took on New Year¡¯s Eve. Do you think I¡¯m really such a careless person? If I spent Chinese New Year with another woman, do you think I¡¯d let you spot the reflection in the window in the photo?¡±

    ¡°On the 4th of February, I waited outside your apartment for a long time. I saw that friend of yours Mortensen send you home, carrying big and small bags from the supermarket. You were telling Mortensen about how lively it is in China on New Year¡¯s Eve. You told him that a dish that every household would prepare on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve is fish, for it symbolizes a surplus year after year¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian simply looked at Lu Jinnan and didn¡¯t exin that she didn¡¯t ask Mortensen to stay for dinner at her ce on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Lu Jinnan ced Bai Xiaonian¡¯s petite hand over his heart. ¡°I¡¯m a petty and jealous man. I hesitated for a long time before sending that photo¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan had sent that photo to Bai Xiaonian to tell her, out of spite, that although she had someone to apany her¡­ he wasn¡¯t spending Chinese New Year alone either.

    From the 28th of January, Lu Jinnan saw Mortensen appearing at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s apartment, as well as the fiery passion in his eyes as he gazed at her. Lu Jinnan was mad at Bai Xiaonian. He didn¡¯t get an exnation from Bai Xiaonian and was only met with coldness from her¡­

    Lu Jinnan had his own pride. He was stubbornly waiting for Bai Xiaonian to concede defeat in this cold war and exin things to him.

    However¡­ Lu Jinnan really loved Bai Xiaonian too much, so much it exceeded his imagination. After the 4th of February, when he thought he had his revenge, on the 14th of February, he couldn¡¯t resist bowing to Bai Xiaonian.

    But Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t stand the fact that when he got physical with Mortensen, Bai Xiaonian had shielded Mortensen with her own body with abandon, all while staring at him coldly and furiously.

    In their rtionship, Bai Xiaonian forever seemed to be the proud one, while the one yielding was him.

    Every time they quarreled, every time things got unpleasant¡­ he was the one submitting to her! He had always been the one relenting. Bai Xiaonian made her every decision in a clear-cut manner, sparing no thought for Lu Jinnan at all.

    Such as when she insisted on going to America. When Lu Jinnan had asked Bai Xiaonian to make a choice between him and her career, she had rejected his marriage proposal in a clear-cut manner.

    Lu Jinnan thought that perhaps Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t love him so much¡­

    For those two weeks, Lu Jinnan was in more pain than anyone else.

    He wasn¡¯t able to let go of Bai Xiaonian, and neither was he able to ept the fact that Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t love him so much.

    After those two weeks, though, Lu Jinnan still couldn¡¯t control his heart and started contacting Bai Xiaonian again¡­

    But this time, Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t like before¡­ seeking Bai Xiaonian with just his fiery passion for her. This time, he came to her unable to take it lying down, and with fury.

    Precisely because of this, when Bai Xiaonian told him over the phone that she fell and asked him toe back quickly, he felt resistance towards her tone of voice, which sounded like she was ordering him!

    She didn¡¯t say, ¡°can youe back¡±¡­ she didn¡¯t ask. No, it was an urgent tone that didn¡¯t sound like she was pleading. The unwillingness in Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart imploded due to his rage. However, he still restrained himself, merely asking Bai Xiaonian to stop making a fuss.

    He didn¡¯t hang up, giving Bai Xiaonian a chance to speak. He was waiting for Bai Xiaonian to take a softer stance. If Bai Xiaonian would only soften her tone, sound more squeamish¡­ Lu Jinnan would have gone in the reverse direction for her.

    But Bai Xiaonian remained quiet for a long time before hanging up.

    When Lu Jinnan called her again, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s line was busy. For some reason, he thought of Mortensen. Clenching his teeth, he decided against going to her.

    When he reached Hong Jinyun¡¯s apartment building, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t go up. He had dialed the emergency hotline on his way there. When he reached her building, he merely watched as the ambnce took Hong Jinyun away, then went to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ce.

    But since then, for a very long time, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t get to see Bai Xiaonian again, so he had no choice but to return to China.

    Before learning today that Bai Xiaonian miscarried their child on the 11th of March, while Lu Jinnan was waiting for Bai Xiaonian at the Fu residence, he couldn¡¯t take it lying down still.

    He couldn¡¯t ept that he was the one who loved the deepest, to the point that he couldn¡¯t extricate himself or turn back! While Bai Xiaonian could freely extract herself as she pleased, treating him as someone dispensable.

    ¡°Xiaonian¡­ I want you to tell me honestly, do you love me?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s tears had dried up, leaving only reddened eyes. She said, ¡°Loved, used to¡­¡±

    The words ¡°used to¡± shook Lu Jinnan, making him hurt all over. He clenched his teeth¡­

    If she didn¡¯t love him, Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t have announced her identity as Lu Jinnan¡¯s wife and saved him despite the danger at that time! Blinded by jealousy and unwillingness, he couldn¡¯t see this.

    ¡°Look, the biggest problem with us is that I love you but don¡¯t know how much you love me!¡± Lu Jinnan held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand up to kiss it. ¡°Wemunicate too little. You have an unbending and headstrong character, while I¡¯m a conceited and proud man!¡±

    Seeing Bai Xiaonian say nothing, Lu Jinnan continued, ¡°Since Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve until now, I haven¡¯t seen Hong Jinyun. I¡¯ve seen Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother thrice, and I won¡¯t see her again in the future! I¡¯ll pay Hong Jinyun¡¯s treatment fees, but I¡¯ll never see anyone rted to Hong Jinyun from now on. Because I would rather let down everyone in the world than let down you!¡±

    ¡°Regarding the child¡­¡±

 Chapter 1140 - Iâ€™ll Only Keep You Company!

    <h4>Chapter 1140: I¡¯ll Only Keep You Company!</h4>

    At the mention of the child, Lu Jinnan was choked up and couldn¡¯t speak¡­

    He lowered his gaze, and after calming down his emotions, he held Bai Xiaonian by the back of her head and leaned his forehead against hers. ¡°It¡¯s the stupidest thing I did in this lifetime, the darnedest mistake I¡¯ve made! I hope¡­ Xiaonian, you can give me a chance, a chance to redeem myself, okay?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had always been calm. She calmly stayed in Lu Jinnan¡¯s embrace and calmly listened as Lu Jinnan choked and cried, not even blinking once¡­

    ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t get mad at you, and I won¡¯t want any darned pride in front of you¡­¡± Lu Jinnan held Bai Xiaonian extremely tightly.

    ¡°Send me home!¡± Bai Xiaonian sounded cold.

    Having hugged Bai Xiaonian for a long time, Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    The ¡°home¡± Lu Jinnan was referring to clearly wasn¡¯t the same ¡°home¡± Bai Xiaonian referred to.

    When Lu Jinnan parked the car before a vi, Bai Xiaonian turned sideways and looked at Lu Jinnan, who was turning off the engine. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°This is our home!¡± Lu Jinnan pushed open the car door.

    The child¡¯s matter was the greatest hurt in Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart. From today on, he would make it up to Bai Xiaonian to the greatest of his abilities.

    Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t made sense of what was going on when Lu Jinnan already got out of the car. He pulled open the front passenger door and bent over to help Bai Xiaonian unbuckle her seatbelt, then, without waiting for her to protest, he lifted her horizontally.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan!¡± Bai Xiaonian stared at Lu Jinnan, a warning tone in her chilly voice.

    Lu Jinnan said as he carried Bai Xiaonian into the house, ¡°I bought this vi back when I was nning to marry you. It was renovated ording to the style you like, and I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±

    Even if Lu Jinnan was angry and unwilling back then, he was looking forward to a life with Bai Xiaonian. Hence, even though Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t in the country, Lu Jinnan still renovated this ce ording to n, thinking Bai Xiaonian could move in when she returned.

    With Bai Xiaonian in his arms, Lu Jinnan scanned his fingerprint and pushed the door open with his leg¡­

    The sensor-controlled lights in the house lit up. The house was renovated in a simple and warm style, indeed something Bai Xiaonian would like.

    Lu Jinnan carried Bai Xiaonian to the sofa and gently let her down. He seemed to be mumbling to himself as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Dad, lest he worries about you¡­¡±

    Since Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian got married, Lu Jinnan had started addressing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father as ¡°Dad¡±, and he did so readily.

    He removed his suit jacket and ced it on the back of the sofa, then dialed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s house number.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Jinnan. Xiaonian and I havee home. I¡¯m calling to inform you lest you worry¡­¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s attitude was excellent. He went to the kitchen to boil water. ¡°Right, we¡¯re not going back tonight! Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Xiaonian! Mm¡­ okay, Dad, do rest early!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian listened as Lu Jinnan talked to her father over the phone. She picked up her bag and walked towards the door, but even though her hand was on the door handle, she couldn¡¯t open the door.

    In the kitchen, Lu Jinnan called Fu Huai¡¯an, meaning to resign, as he nned on staying at home to focus on keeping Bai Xiaonianpany.

    Bai Xiaonian frowned. She turned around and saw that Lu Jinnan had hung up the phone and left the kitchen. He slipped the phone into his pocket and said softly to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°The locks were developed by one of Tang Zheng¡¯spanies. You can only enter and exit with fingerprints. I haven¡¯t had the time to key in your fingerprint. I¡¯ll get Tang Zheng to send someone here tomorrow to help you key yours in!¡±

    He spoke in a low voice at the kitchen door, seeming not to have noticed that Bai Xiaonian was trying to leave.

    Lu Jinnan had spoken to Fu Huai¡¯an about quitting his job and keeping Bai Xiaonianpany at home. The shares he held were sufficient for Lu Jinnan to live on with Bai Xiaonian.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t consent. He said that he¡¯d let Lu Jinnan go on vacation for an indefinite period of time. The position of Kaide Corporation¡¯s president would still be reserved for Lu Jinnan.

    Hearing Bai Xiaonian about to leave, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t speak in detail with Fu Huai¡¯an. He agreed for now. Indeed, when he came out, he saw Bai Xiaonian leaving.

    Bai Xiaonian pointed at the lock on the door. ¡°Open the door¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a look? Our home¡­¡± Lu Jinnan walked to Bai Xiaonian, his broad shoulders blocking most of the light and enveloping Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian frowned. ¡°Lu Jinnan, what¡¯s the meaning of you doing this? We can¡¯t go back to the way we were¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian, let¡¯s not talk out of spite. From today on, watch my performance, okay?¡± Lu Jinnan grabbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shoulders and pulled her into his arms. ¡°From today on, I¡¯ll tell you everything I¡¯m feeling. Be it happy or unhappy, I¡¯ll tell you all about it!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian said nothing. Lu Jinnan grabbed her petite hand, ced it over his heart, and said softly, ¡°Such as now, my heart hurts a lot¡­ a lot a lot! Only with you by my side will the pain in my heart¡­ ease a little!¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian, I¡¯ve never been good at expressing how I feel, but for your sake, I¡¯m willing to learn how to express myself, to speak more and do more!¡±

    Lu Jinnan spoke a lot today, all from his heart. Basically, he said whatever came to mind. His goal¡­ was none other than to keep Bai Xiaonian by his side.

    Just then, Lu Jinnan¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket¡­

    With her hand on Lu Jinnan¡¯s chest, Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°Your phone!¡±

    Lu Jinnan frowned. He took it out and nced at it. It was Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s vision swept over briefly, a hint of a smile on her lips. She looked up at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you picking it up? What if something happened to Hong Jinyun again?¡±

    Standing before Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan¡¯s throat vibrated. He hung up the phone and dialed his assistant¡¯s number, putting it on speaker mode. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°President Lu!¡±

    ¡°Contact Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother. If she needs any help, you can make the decision. Tell Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother to contact you directly from today on if she needs anything, no need to call me. Tell her¡­ that all the help I¡¯m giving Hong Jinyun is because I feel I owe it to Hong Jinyun. If Hong Jinyun doesn¡¯t ept it, it means she doesn¡¯t need it. In which case, they shouldn¡¯t even contact you in the future.¡±

    When Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant heard this, he said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Lu, I¡¯ll surely handle this matter well!¡±

    After ending the call, Lu Jinnan turned off his phone and slipped it into Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bag. He then took out Bai Xiaonian¡¯s phone and turned it off before slipping it into his own pocket. He said, ¡°From now on¡­ I¡¯ll only keep youpany! And not let anyone interrupt us.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian gazed at Lu Jinnan, not uttering a sound, her clean and pretty eyes unfazed.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner. The fridge is empty, so I¡¯ll get someone to deliver some food. What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Jinnan held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shoulder as he walked her towards the sofa and made her sit down.

 Chapter 1141 - Weâ€™re a Married Couple!

    <h4>Chapter 1141: We¡¯re a Married Couple!</h4>

    There was a gentle smile in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes. He raised a hand and shifted away the hair strands glued to her dusty rose-colored lips.

    Seeing Bai Xiaonian remain silent, Lu Jinnan said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re spiting me and ignoring me¡­ don¡¯t be hard on your own body.¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice was gentle. Squatting before Bai Xiaonian, he rubbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s clean and pretty hands, gaze lowered. ¡°Because I¡¯m not worth it!¡±

    Lu Jinnan took a very soft approach. He wanted to treat Bai Xiaonian well to the best of his ability, in every area.

    ¡°Are you nning to keep me locked here from today on?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Tang Zheng¡¯s subordinate toe over and key in your fingerprint tomorrow. This is our home, so you¡¯re free toe and go as you please forever!¡± Lu Jinnan said.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face remained cold. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t return after I leave?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll follow you¡­ Wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow!¡± Lu Jinnan smiled and continued the previous topic about dinner. ¡°What do you want to eat? Still sweet vinegar spare ribs and fragrant spicy prawns?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, continue talking to yourself!¡± Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave today, Bai Xiaonian set her bag aside and leaned against the sofa, speaking ndly.

    Since Lu Jinnan had decided to bow to Bai Xiaonian, he wasn¡¯t afraid that he would spoil her and cause her to be more arrogant. He arranged for someone to bring him his clothes at dinnertime, as well as several sets ofdies¡¯ clothing, daily necessities, and a nanny.

    This new residence hadn¡¯t been upied yet, and there was nothing there. Lu Jinnan took Bai Xiaonian in a moment of rashness and didn¡¯t make any preparations¡­ Inevitably, he had to make arrangements now.

    ¡°I think we can just hire an auntie to clean up the ce and cook. You¡¯ve gotten into a car ident more than once, so in the future, let¡¯s just get a chauffeur to drive you around, what do you think?¡± Lu Jinnan remained squatting before Bai Xiaonian as he discussed things with her.

    ¡°So long as you¡¯re happy!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips arched coldly.

    Although Bai Xiaonian spoke sarcastically, Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s set it that way for now.¡±

    ¡°Hur¡­¡± Bai Xiaonianughed softly and crossed her long legs, increasing the distance between her and Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s well-ironed suit trouser leg was grazed by the tip of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shoe, leaving a print. Still, he wasn¡¯t angry. With his hands propped by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sides, he sat on the coffee table and faced Bai Xiaonian directly. Hearing the sound of the kettle done boiling, he asked, ¡°I wanted to brew you some hot tea, but drinking tea at this hour might disrupt your sleep. Is in water okay?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had never felt Lu Jinnan had gentle eyes, but right now, his eyes were filled with gentleness.

    Bai Xiaonian refused to answer. Hence, Lu Jinnan sat opposite Bai Xiaonian and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, what is this? Making it up to me for losing my child?¡± Bai Xiaonian no longer sounded choked like she did in the car when she talked about the child. At that moment, she sounded tough and devoid of feelings.

    The word ¡°child¡± pricked Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart.

    Throat vibrating, he bent over and grabbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hands, wanting to warm up her chilly fingers. He lowered his head and said nothing.

    If he could turn back time, Lu Jinnan would save their child at all costs!

    It took Lu Jinnan a long time to suppress his emotions before he looked up at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Not making it up to you. But from today on¡­ I only want to love you earnestly!¡±

    The two of them were silent until his assistant arranged someone to bring the daily necessities and dinner. He also arranged an Auntie Dong to cook and clean their ce.

    It was a sumptuous meal that was ced in thermos containers. The food was still hot when it arrived.

    Lu Jinnan instructed Auntie Dong to te the dinner. He then unbuttoned his shirt and asked Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Change your clothes and wash your hands before we eat?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant was very meticulous. The casual home clothes for Bai Xiaonian were rinsed and dried before they were sent over.

    Bai Xiaonian knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave tonight, and she didn¡¯t wish to make things difficult for herself. So, she picked a set of clothes and took the toiletries and skincare products Lu Jinnan had instructed be brought there. ¡°Return my phone to me after dinner!¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°En!¡±

    Hence, Bai Xiaonian asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the guest room?¡±

    ¡°The innermost room after turning left upstairs¡­¡± Lu Jinnan was referring to their master bedroom.

    Bai Xiaonian went upstairs to remove her makeup and wash up in the bathroom, taking a very long time. When she came out, Auntie Dong had started making the bed.

    ¡°Madam, dinner has been reheated. Hurry downstairs to eat!¡± Auntie Dong said to Bai Xiaonian with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the madam. You can call me Ms. Bai or Bai Xiaonian¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian closed the bathroom door.

    Auntie Dong paused in surprise, then instantly smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­ Ms. Bai!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian squeezed some hand cream onto the backs of her hands, thenzily walked downstairs, applying the hand cream at the same time. It was an almond-scented hand cream, the brand Bai Xiaonian frequently used in the past.

    However, after she learned she was pregnant, Bai Xiaonian stopped using scented hand creams. Subsequently, she grew used to not using them and stopped¡­

    Just now, when she saw it in the bag of skincare products, Bai Xiaonian applied some, then realized this was a scent she used to like¡­ but no longer liked so much now.

    Bai Xiaonian felt that her feelings towards Lu Jinnan were perhaps like her feelings towards almond-scented hand cream¡­ She no longer liked Lu Jinnan as much as in the past, but when she saw his reddened eyes, she still felt affected, still felt her heart hurt.

    When she went downstairs, she asked herself how much she loved Lu Jinnan in the past¡­ She had never given this question much thought. Now, clearly, they were about to part, but her heart still ached when she saw him with reddened eyes.

    Were women¡¯s hearts all like this?

    Bai Xiaonian went downstairs, then quietly sat down and started eating.

    Setting down her chopsticks, Bai Xiaonian said to Lu Jinnan, who had been adding food to her bowl, ¡°Phone!¡±

    Lu Jinnan handed Bai Xiaonian her phone as promised.

    She took her phone from him and got up, not even sparing him a nce. She then quietly went upstairs to rest.

    Lu Jinnan stood outside the master bedroom door, wanting to enter, but he was afraid that Bai Xiaonian would feel repulsed. He softly said goodnight to Bai Xiaonian at the door, hisrge hand pressed against the door, reluctant to leave.

    Inside was the only woman Lu Jinnan wanted to treasure and love wholeheartedly in this lifetime, but he had hurt her and their child!

    Bai Xiaonian stood before the French windows, gazing at the two bodyguards at the entrance of the vi. Based on her understanding of Lu Jinnan, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the vi tomorrow!

    Keep herpany?

    Hur¡­

    Knowing Lu Jinnan must be outside the room, Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°Are you nning for you and me to live in this vi like this forever?¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice, Lu Jinnan gripped the door handle. He wanted to open the door but was hesitant. ¡°Xiaonian, we¡¯re a married couple! A married couple¡­ ought to live together anyway!¡±

 Chapter 1142 - A Child Who Did Something Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1142: A Child Who Did Something Wrong</h4>

    After a long time, Lu Jinnan summoned his courage and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Xiaonian, we will have kids again. Our baby¡­ will return to our side once again!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian felt her eyes sting. She didn¡¯t respond. With her phone in her hand, she said nothing.

    Not hearing a reply from Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan considered that Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t gotten over the hurdle in her heart. Throat vibrating, he said in a low voice, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll be in the adjacent room. If anything¡¯s the matter, call me¡­¡±

    Still no reply. Lu Jinnan continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go out shopping tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany you while you pick clothes and necessities you like¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian opened the windows and stood beside them. ¡°Lu Jinnan, do you not understand my intention? I want a divorce¡­ What married couple are you talking about?¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Jinnan opened the door and gazed at Bai Xiaonian from the entrance. Sensing the cold wind, he walked to the windows¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s countenance didn¡¯t look particrly good. She looked very frail and pale, and the pajamas bought ording to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s previous size¡­ looked loose on her!

    Now that he was so close to Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan realized that she was much thinner than before.

    The chilly wind entered through the windows, and her long hair billowed in the breeze. Her deep cor bone could be seen, and with therge V-neck cor, he could see the bones before her chest.

    Lu Jinnan felt his eyes sting. The baby¡¯s departure¡­ must have tormented Bai Xiaonian for a long time!

    He closed the windows for Bai Xiaonian. ¡°I understand your intention, but I¡¯m trying my best to let you see my sincerity, to let you see how much I love you, how much I want to be with you forever!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian never once red up. This was what made Lu Jinnan feel most frightened!

    Even if Bai Xiaonian gave him two ps, he could take it. What he was afraid of was the indifferent attitude of Bai Xiaonian. It was as if he was no longer important to her.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t panic because of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s expressionless and exquisite face. He pulled Bai Xiaonian into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Xiaonian. I¡¯m not trying to trap you here. You are free¡­ I only want to stay by your side! Look¡­ I improved, I didn¡¯t force you to sleep in the same room as me. I¡¯ll stay next door until you¡¯re prepared to ept me again!¡±

    Lu Jinnan spoke like a child who did something wrong, carefully showing Bai Xiaonian his repentant heart, hoping she could forgive him just a bit.

    ¡°Xiaonian, I know you¡¯re not satisfied with me in some areas. You can tell me, and I¡¯ll change, okay?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice was deep.

    ¡°But Lu Jinnan¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian spoke especially softly. ¡°You have no idea how I survived through the pain. To me, so long as I see you, I¡¯ll recall the past, and my wounds that healed after much difficulty will be revealed all over again!¡±

    Lu Jinnan simply hugged Bai Xiaonian and didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°I need to work tomorrow, so I need to rest¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    After attending Yuan Yuan¡¯s full month birthday celebration, Bai Xiaonian had been shuttering between US and China, until today, when she finally ended such a way of living for her father¡¯s sake. She had handed over her work in America and officially returned to China.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Jinnan was greedy for the softness in his embrace, yet he was unwilling to defy Bai Xiaonian¡¯s wishes. He carried Bai Xiaonian to the bed and pulled the nket over her.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, the child¡¯s been lost for a few months now. I¡¯m not so frail that I need someone to carry me¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips were arched coldly.

    ¡°You know exactly what to say to prick my heart, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Jinnan propped his hands by the sides of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pillow, a sorrowful smile on his face.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t dispute that.

    ¡°Does pricking my heart like that make you feel better?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    ¡°A little!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°If you say you want to part with me, it¡¯ll prick my heart even worse. Or that you want to leave me, all of these will prick my heart. If there are more, I¡¯ll tell you. You can use them all to prick me¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian stared at Lu Jinnan for some time, thenughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re nning to use this tactic to soften my heart.¡±

    ¡°If I can gain your forgiveness, that would be better¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was forthright.

    Seeing Bai Xiaonian close her eyes, Lu Jinnan bent over and wanted to kiss her on her forehead, but she flipped over.

    The kiss¡­ ultimatelynded on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hair.

    Lu Jinnan could sense that Bai Xiaonian¡­ had changed after all.

    She was no longer the fiery and mboyantdy of the past. She had be cold and steady, be¡­ stronger than Lu Jinnan could imagine. She was even able to calmly talk to him about what hurt her in the past.

    That volcano-likedy of the past was covered with ice and snow now. But he knew that¡­ somewhere in the depths of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart, there was still a fire.

    Bai Xiaonian had been suffering from insomnia since she lost her baby. Without sleeping pills, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.

    Having been brought there suddenly by Lu Jinnan today, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t have her sleeping pills with her. Even if she closed her eyes and pretended she was going to fall asleep, it was destined to be a sleepless night.

    She sensed Lu Jinnan get off the bed and quietly leave the room. Only when she heard the door close did Bai Xiaonian open her eyes.

    That night was especially long. Bai Xiaonianid on the bed until her bones felt sore. She then got up and pressed her aching temples, turning on the light. As she walked from the bed to the coffee table to drink some water, she heard Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice through the door. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    The voice sounded a little raspy.

    Auntie Dong had initially tidied up the room next to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s, but Lu Jinnan asked Auntie Dong to tidy up the room opposite it instead!

    He couldn¡¯t get to sleep, so he sat on the sofa with the door open, staring at the door separating him from Bai Xiaonian as he smoked an entire pack of cigarettes.

    Later, he saw Bai Xiaonian¡¯s room light up!

    He walked to the door and heard Bai Xiaonian¡¯s footsteps, so he walked over and asked.

    Bai Xiaonian gripped the cup in her hands and lowered her gaze as she took a few sips of the chilled water. ¡°Didn¡¯t bring my sleeping pills.¡±

    Standing at the door, Lu Jinnan clenched his fists by his sides. This one casual remark from Bai Xiaonian made Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart ache terribly.

    Couldn¡¯t she sleep without sleeping pills?

    Fu Huai¡¯an was like that once. Back then¡­ for Fu Huai¡¯an, it was because Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi had died in Iraq.

    Then¡­ for Bai Xiaonian, was it because she lost their child?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get them for you¡­¡± Lu Jinnan sounded raspy. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in 20 minutes!¡±

    Lu Jinnan drove off in his casual home clothes.

    Bai Xiaonian stood before the French windows, watching as Lu Jinnan went out, turned on his car¡¯s headlights, and drove away.

    Previously, Hong Jinyun had said to Bai Xiaonian that despite his cold exterior, Lu Jinnan actually had the softest heart of any man in the world.

    It was true that Hong Jinyun was captured and suffered humiliation because of him! It was also true that she was injected with drugs¡­ However, it was Hong Jinyun herself who couldn¡¯t kick the addiction, yet Lu Jinnan pinned all the me on himself¡­

 Chapter 1143 - You Are My Hope!

    <h4>Chapter 1143: You Are My Hope!</h4>

    It was out of guilt that Lu Jinnan took care of Hong Jinyun.

    Now, he knew that Bai Xiaonian had lost their child. So¡­ was it also out of guilt that he treated her well?

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t distinguish. The more she thought, the worse her headache.

    Bai Xiaonian turned around and sat on the sofa, taking out a pack ofdies¡¯ cigarettes from her bag. She shook out a peppermint-scented cigarette, bit it at the corner of her lips, and pressed the lighter. Behind the flicker of me¡­ was Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stunning and gorgeous facial features.

    She casually tossed the lighter on the coffee table. Back then, when Bai Xiaonian was pregnant, she had thought about epting Lu Jinnan¡¯s care towards Hong Jinyun for their child.

    But this care could just be in terms of money. So long as Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t have too many entanglements with Hong Jinyun, Bai Xiaonian could ept it.

    Now, without Bai Xiaonian asking, Lu Jinnan had already done so. But it was toote¡­

    Their child was gone, and Bai Xiaonian no longer wished to be together with Lu Jinnan.

    Warm tears seeped out the corner of her eyes. Bai Xiaonian gently wiped away her tears with her cigarette-wielding hand and tapped away the cigarette ash. She tucked her stray hair behind her ear and exhaled a thinyer of white smoke, her emotions calming down.

    Bai Xiaonian went downstairs. She wanted to leave¡­

    She had just pulled open the French windows leading to the garden at the back when a bodyguard came up. ¡°Ms. Bai, where are you going?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked at the bodyguard. ¡°Did Lu Jinnan instruct you guys that I¡¯m not even allowed to go to the garden and can only stay in the house?¡±

    The bodyguard said honestly, ¡°Mr. Lu instructed us not to let Bai Xiaonian leave the vi.¡±

    ¡°Is the garden not inside the vi?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    Just as the bodyguard pondered her question, Bai Xiaonian had turned around and went back into the house.

    Indeed, Lu Jinnan was still Lu Jinnan, only knowing to use an aggressive tactic! Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face appeared colder.

    ¡­

    As Lu Jinnan drove to the affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University, Bai Jinyu told his colleagues on duty to give Lu Jinnan the medicine. When Bai Jinyu returned Lu Jinnan¡¯s call, he asked, ¡°Why are you asking for sleeping pills again? Don¡¯t tell me you have insomnia like Old Fu! Is it because¡­ you fell out with Bai Xiaonian?¡±

    With one hand on the steering wheel, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t answer.

    Bai Jinyu frowned. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. You guys didn¡¯t go to Old Fu¡¯s ce. Didn¡¯t you guys go off to do something unspeakable?¡±

    For some reason, Lu Jinnan thought about the child he and Bai Xiaonian lost again. Throat vibrating, he merely said, ¡°Hanging up first¡­¡±

    ¡°I can give you the sleeping pills, but don¡¯t learn from Xiao Liuli¡­¡±

    Bai Jinyu was referring to Yun Liuli¡¯s past attempt to drug Gu Qingcheng with sleeping pills in order to snag him.

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian is no Old Gu. If you drug her with sleeping pills and do something to her, based on her personality¡­ you can forget about reconciling with her in the future, got it?¡±

    Bai Jinyu was anxious for Lu Jinnan from the bottom of his heart¡­

    That was especially so now that he had already registered his marriage!

    Looking at Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng, the two of them were nearly a done deal too!

    Bai Jinyu could see You Nainai and Tang Zheng¡¯s rtionship from the way they behaved at dinner. When Tang Zheng put lychee prawn balls in You Nainai¡¯s bowl, even though she blushed, she still ate them.

    Now, Lu Jinnan was the only one left. It felt like he and Bai Xiaonian were separated by tens of thousands of miles¡­ Happiness wasn¡¯t in the foreseeable future for them.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Jinnan sounded emotionless. He then hung up.

    When Lu Jinnan came back from the hospital with the sleeping pills, he went downstairs to pour a ss of warm water, then took the medication up with him¡­

    The bedroom door wasn¡¯t closed, and the smell of cigarettes was strong. Frowning, Lu Jinnan entered with the ss of water and saw Bai Xiaonian flicking through the channels with the remote control in hand, looking bored.

    She held adies¡¯ cigarette in her slim and long fingers. Lu Jinnan walked over and sat on the coffee table. He set down the ss of water, then took the cigarette from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand and put it out in the ashtray that was already filled with cigarette butts.

    He smiled at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯m right before you, so you don¡¯t need to miss me¡­ Don¡¯t smoke so many cigarettes! Come¡­ take your pills!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian saw Lu Jinnan hand the ss of water to her. She took it from him, as well as the sleeping pills Lu Jinnan attentively handed to her. She put the pills in her mouth, then gulped them down with some water. ¡°I don¡¯t usually smoke so much. I wouldn¡¯t be doing this if you hadn¡¯t trapped me here and made me feel vexed!¡±

    ¡°Moreover¡­ you¡¯ve misinterpreted what I meant by missing you. What I miss are the things you did, not you!¡± Bai Xiaonian held the ss of water and leaned against the sofa, smiling.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lu Jinnan nodded at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll work hard so that one day, when you think of me, all you think of are happy things! After you take the pills¡­ have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, let¡¯s stop beating around the bush. Are you nning to force me to live here from today on?¡±

    Lu Jinnan hesitated for a moment, as if pondering how to put it. Finally, he shook his head. ¡°Not forcing you, but hoping you¡¯ll stay here!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to let you have your way¡­¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled slightly, pricking at Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll work hard to keep you!¡± Lu Jinnan propped both hands by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s legs, edging closer to her, attempting to lean his forehead against hers.

    Bai Xiaonian turned her head sideways to avoid him. She pressed her hand against Lu Jinnan¡¯s chest. ¡°Work hard how? Are you going to rape me again?¡±

    ¡°That never crossed my mind, much less will I do that. Unless¡­¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s throat vibrated. ¡°Unless you agree¡­¡±

    ¡°You can give up on that thought!¡± Bai Xiaonian maintained the slight emotionless smile, cold and distant.

    ¡°One has got to have hope. You¡¯re my hope!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s deep and raspy voice sounded sincere.

    Ultimately, Lu Jinnan restrained the urge to kiss Bai Xiaonian. He straightened his body and heard Bai Xiaonian say, ¡°I also need a phone charger. Beforeing here, my phone¡¯s only left with 4% battery.¡±

    ¡°Have a good night¡¯s sleep first. We¡¯ll go shopping tomorrow. Whatever youck, we¡¯ll buy tomorrow, okay?¡± Lu Jinnan sounded as if he was coaxing a kid.

    ¡°What if my phone runs out of battery before that? What if I¡¯m needed urgently at work? Or¡­ what if my dad needs to contact me for pressing matters?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given Dad our house number. You can set aside work for now¡­ Look at your dark circles, you nearly look like a panda. Rest well for a few days before going back to work!¡± Lu Jinnan urged in a gentle voice.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°The effects of the sleeping pills will kick in after 20 minutes or so. I¡¯ll make you a ss of hot milk. I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. You¡¯re so skinny that you¡¯re nearly reduced to a pile of bones now. And a slice of cake to go with that, okay? You¡¯ll be able to sleep more soundly on a full stomach.¡±

    Without giving Bai Xiaonian a chance to reject him, Lu Jinnan went downstairs¡­

 Chapter 1144 - To Think That He Would Admit His Cowardice So Honestly!

    <h4>Chapter 1144: To Think That He Would Admit His Cowardice So Honestly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The lights from the television screen flickered on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pale and clean face. She leaned against the sofa¡¯s backrest, staring at the scene where Crayon Shinchan¡¯s mother was chasing after him, wanting to beat him up. Her lips curled up into a warm smile.

    When Lu Jinnan came up with the cheesecake and milk, Bai Xiaonian had already fallen asleep on the sofa, frowning.

    Lu Jinnan ced the cake and milk onto the coffee table, bent over to carry her up horizontally, and then gently ced her on the big and soft bed.

    Even though Bai Xiaonian had taken medicine, she still didn¡¯t manage to get a good sleep. The slight movements caused her to furrow her brows even more. Lu Jinnanid down next to Bai Xiaonian, gently patting her, coaxing her to sleep as if he was coaxing a child.

    After some time passed, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed amidst her regr breathing.

    Lu Jinnan looked at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s beautiful features as she slept, his heart aching a lot for her¡­

    Bai Xiaonian must have been through a lot by herself after having lost the child!

    Lu Jinnan hated himself a lot, especially at the thought that their child had been lost when he was acting in a fit of anger toward her.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand gently probed under Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pajamas. It wasn¡¯t out of desire. He just gently touched Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ribs. They seemed to be very distinct, and it showed how skinny Bai Xiaonian was.

    Lu Jinnan remembered that during the time they were together, she¡¯d always pinch the bby flesh at her stomach, frowning and asking why the flesh didn¡¯t grow on her chest or just disappear.

    Lu Jinnan would smile and nod in agreement, and then Bai Xiaonian would throw a pillow at him.

    Now, the flesh¡­ had really disappeared. However, Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart was aching terribly.

    Ever since returning from the United States, it wasn¡¯t as if Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t med Bai Xiaonian and felt angry at her. However, when he was ming her and feeling angry, what kind of torment was she going through?

    What kind of torment had she been through for her, being such a simple-minded youngdy who couldn¡¯t hold back her tongue, to be so skinny¡­

    Afraid that Bai Xiaonian would be averse to seeing him sleeping in the same bed as her when she woke up the next morning, Lu Jinnan, who hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night, got up at 6:30 am. He tucked Bai Xiaonian under the nkets and went to the next room.

    Bai Xiaonian woke up at 10:30 am. She had thought that she¡¯d sleep poorly due to sleeping in a new bed, and that was despite taking medicine. However, when she woke up the next morning, to her surprise, her head felt the mostfortable it had in thest few months.

    Bai Xiaonian unconsciously reached for her phone. It was only after she couldn¡¯t switch it on that she realized that her phone had already run out of batteryst night.

    Last night¡¯s milk and cheesecake were still left on the coffee table. Bai Xiaonian had forgotten when she had fallen asleep, but she recalled that she had been on the sofa.

    She guessed that Lu Jinnan had carried her to the bed. She went to the bathroom to wash up, changed into the clothes she had worn there yesterday, and grabbed her bag, heading down the stairs.

    ¡°Ms. Bai!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant stood by the sofa, smiling and greeting Bai Xiaonian.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant was there to give Lu Jinnan some documents. These were things that Lu Jinnan would need to take care of before he went on his leave. There were also some work arrangements he had to attend to!

    Bai Xiaonian nodded at Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant and smiled, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s my car?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Bai¡¯s car has been sent to a 4S shop. It can be collected the day after tomorrow!¡± the assistant smiled and said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve woken up! Breakfast has been reheated many times. Do you want some?¡± When Lu Jinnan saw Bai Xiaonianing down the stairs, he signed the document he was holding and then turned to ask her.

    ¡°No, I want to go back and charge my phone¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go out and buy things today!¡± Lu Jinnan handed the document to his assistant, closed the lid to his pen, and got up. ¡°We can buy everything that you need!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian held onto the stairs¡¯ handrail, smiling as she looked at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Are you not even going to let me go home?¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t lie. He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯te back with me after you go back. You might even chase me out. At Dad¡¯s ce, I definitely won¡¯t be able to do anything¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian leaned against the stair¡¯s handrail, casually slinging her bag on her shoulders, and smiled. ¡°To think that there¡¯s also a time when Lu Jinnan will feel scared¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m scared about anything rted to you!¡± Lu Jinnan replied honestly.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant looked at him in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t thought that their President Lu had this side to him. To think that he would admit his cowardice so honestly!

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s smile became even brighter than before. She asked, ¡°What if I insist on going back home?¡±

    Lu Jinnan fell silent for a moment. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Before Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan was willing to unconditionally give way without having any baseline¡­

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Xiaonian came down from thest step on the stairs.

    ¡°But I have a condition. Even if you are unwilling toe back with me in the end, don¡¯t chase me out of the house¡­ I only want to be by your side. I¡¯ll stay at the side quietly and definitely won¡¯t affect you.¡± Lu Jinnan spoke in a pleading voice.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait until you agree¡­¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s expression seemed very gentle.

    Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t trying to threaten Bai Xiaonian. Instead, he was showing her his determination.

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t think of herself as an honorable person. As long as she could achieve her goals, she could just go back on her words and keep Lu Jinnan outside.

    After arriving at the Bai residence from the vi, unsurprisingly, Lu Jinnan was locked outside the door¡­

    Lu Jinnan watched as Bai Xiaonian closed the door, his eyes filled with doting smiles!

    At that time, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father should have gone out to y chess. When he came backter, Lu Jinnan would be able to enter. Therefore, he was in no hurry.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father quite liked his son-inw. From experience¡­ Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father could tell that Lu Jinnan was a man who valued ties. He felt that Lu Jinnan was verypatible with his daughter, who was very righteous!

    As expected, when Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father came home carrying eggs, milk, and fresh fruits from the supermarket¡­ he saw Lu Jinnan standing downstairs next to the car. He was stunned for a moment before he broke into a smile. ¡°Jinnan, you¡¯vee!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Jinnan smiled and took the bags from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. ¡°I just sent Xiaonian back, but she didn¡¯t allow me to enter!¡±

    ¡°This Xiaonian!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father spoke chidingly and then asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Is Xiaonian throwing a tantrum again?¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, I was the one who made Xiaonian angry!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father went upstairs with Lu Jinnan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cover for her. How can I not know about her temperament? But Jinnan¡­ although Xiaonian has a bad temper, she has a kind heart. It¡¯s just that she is a little impulsive sometimes. Don¡¯t hold it against her. We¡¯re men, and we need to give in to women. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was still biased toward his own daughter, wanting to put in a good word for her in front of his son-inw. He wanted Lu Jinnan not to take it to heart that Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t allowed him into the house.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father felt that his son-inw was very mature and reliable. These two traits were things that Bai Xiaoniancked.

 Chapter 1145 - A Good Woman Fears a Pestering Man

    <h4>Chapter 1145: A Good Woman Fears a Pestering Man</h4>

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had already felt apologetic toward his daughter when she lost her mother back then. Therefore, he had treated her particrly well. He hadn¡¯t expected to have brought her up to have this temperament.

    Lu Jinnan shook his head. ¡°Dad is right! It¡¯s not as if Xiaonian has a bad temper, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little short-tempered. It¡¯s nothing bad for a girl to be slightly short-tempered. Moreover, Xiaonian is a reasonabledy, and she never throws a tantrum for no reason.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father felt increasingly better when he heard Lu Jinnan¡¯s words. ¡°The two of you are a couple after all. You understand Xiaonian well!¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled and went upstairs with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    ¡°Dad¡­ I made Xiaonian upset. You have to help me¡­¡± Lu Jinnan sought help from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to Xiaonian. Why is she throwing a fit when the two of you are already married!¡±

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Lu Jinnan looked sincerely at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. ¡°Dad, I hope that no matter what happens, you¡¯ll stand by Xiaonian¡¯s side. It¡¯s fine even if you join her to scold or beat me. You¡¯re Xiaonian¡¯s only family. If you stand on my side, Xiaonian will feel that she has been isted. I don¡¯t wish for Xiaonian to feel upset!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father rarely heard Lu Jinnan say so much. He looked at Lu Jinnan¡¯s deep and sincere pitch-ck eyes and saw that thetter appeared really sincere. A long timeter, he nodded.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father probably felt that his son-inw was makingpromises, so he patted Lu Jinnan¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re a good child. Dad knows!¡±

    ¡­

    After having slept at Lu Jinnan¡¯s ce for a night, Bai Xiaonian felt that she was covered in his scent. Therefore, the first thing she did when she got home was shower.

    When Bai Xiaonian was blowing her hair in the bathroom, her father had already brought Lu Jinnan into the house.

    When Bai Xiaonian switched off the hairdryer, she heard her father talking to Lu Jinnan. She was stunned. She opened the bathroom door and saw that Lu Jinnan had taken off his coat and was bending over to mop the floor with a mop.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s brows furrowed. Before she could say anything, her father¡¯s voice rang out from the kitchen. ¡°Jinnan, what do you want to have for lunch?¡±

    Lu Jinnan straightened up and looked at Bai Xiaonian. He clutched the mop and spoke in the direction of the kitchen. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook. I¡¯m not picky!¡±

    ¡°I just bought some prawns. I heard from Xiaonian that you like to eat prawns¡­ How about we have braised prawns?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father sounded very happy.

    The house was usually too cold, but Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was now in an especially good mood since both his daughter and son-inw were at home. Therefore, he wanted to show off his cooking skills¡­

    Looking at Bai Xiaonian, whose long hair was draping down and who was wearing pajamas with cartoon prints, Lu Jinnan smiled. ¡°Dad, I also want to eat stir-fried vegetables. I saw that you bought eggs. I also want to try stir-fried tomatoes with eggs and stir-fried meat with cumin. I heard from Xiaonian that stir-fried meat with cumin is your specialty!¡±

    Bai Xianian¡¯s brows raised, and she heard her father reply happily, ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian secretly cursed Lu Jinnan for being shameless and then turned to head back to the room.

    Lu Jinnan seemed as if he was going to be staying there. When they were eating, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father brought it up. ¡°Jinnan will be staying here from today on. Bai Xiaonian, go tidy up that pigsty of yours. Free up half of your wardrobe space for Jinnan as well¡­¡±

    ¡°I refuse!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips curled up, and she said, ¡°My upbringing is already very good for me to be able to tolerate Mr. Lu dining at the same table as me!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t force her. He said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Jinnan, I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll have to stay in the living room. Let me know if there¡¯s anything you need. Dad will go to the supermarketter and buy things for you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. He gave it some thought before saying, ¡°I need¡­ a towel, a toothbrush, some slippers, a shaver, shaving foam¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian clutched her chopsticks tightly, then smiled as she said to him, ¡°Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you take more care of your face[1]?¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father nodded. ¡°The face is very important, especially when my son-inw has such a handsome face. Other than a shaver and shaving foam, you¡¯ll need facial cleanser as well! Xiaonian¡¯s cousin uses that! Do you want face masks¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked at her father. ¡°Old Bai, have you taken the wrong medicine?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian only got an affectionate smile from her father.

    Bai Xiaonian was rendered speechless.

    Lu Jinnan seemed to give it some serious thought before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for face masks. I¡¯m not used to using them¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Since Lu Jinnan had gone on a long leave, Fu Huai¡¯an and Tang Zheng got busy.

    After the meeting, Tang Zheng rubbed his jingming acupuncture point[2] as he walked out and headed back to the office with Fu Huai¡¯an. At the thought of Lu Jinnan, he couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Old Lu is really good. I went through so much to get a little bit of improvement in my rtionship with Nainai. Nainai has even agreed to go on a trip with me, bringing Little Candy along. However, he went ahead of me and took leave! He¡¯s really¡­ so hateful!¡±

    With Lu Jinnan on leave, Tang Zheng¡¯s n had gone to waste. Although You Nainai didn¡¯t mind it, Tang Zheng had lost a perfect opportunity!

    However, if this long leave could improve the rtionship between Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian, then Tang Zheng would be happy as well¡­

    He said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°I heard that Lu Jinnan activated his shameless mode and is following Bai Xiaonian around all day, every day!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an also smiled at the mention of this. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard from Xiao Nuan, this seems to be the case!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ I told Lu Jinnan previously that a good woman fears a pestering man! I told him to just be shameless and make a move¡­ but he said that I fed my pride to the dogs!¡± Tang Zheng pped the file he was holding onto his hand. ¡°Now, haha¡­ I just want to ask Lu Jinnan if his face hurts!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an arrived home after the meeting was over, it was already 8:30 pm. The moment he entered, he saw Lin Nuan carrying Yuan Yuan, apanying Tuan Tuan while he was drawing.

    Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan, and Yuan Yuan were wearing white T-shirts of the same design, as well as denim overalls. The three of them were a heartwarming sight and absolute eye candy under the warm lighting.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his coat, passed it to a servant, and then headed toward the living room.

    As if she had sensed something, Lin Nuan turned and looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction. ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and nodded. He undid the button on his shirt cor, then walked over to nt a kiss on Lin Nuan and Yuan Yuan¡¯s faces. He also bent over and rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s head, resting one hand on the coffee table as he looked at Tuan Tuan¡¯s drawing.

    Tuan Tuan had moved away from his demonic drawing style, and the things he drew these days showed a greater degree of resemnce to the actual thing.

    ¡°Why are the three of you wearing the same thing?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m on leave tomorrow, and I¡¯m nning to take Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to the amusement park together with Bai Xiaonian, Xiao Liuli, Nainai, and Little Candy. The three of us are nning to wear these. What do you think?¡± Lin Nuan looked especially beautiful as she smiled.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He stood up, undid the buttons at his sleeves, and then took off his watch. ¡°It looks good¡­¡±

    Looking at Lin Nuan¡¯s bright smile, a thought hit Fu Huai¡¯an. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    [1] She¡¯s insinuating that Lu Jinnan shouldn¡¯t be so shameless

    [2] The part near the inner corner of the eyes

 Chapter 1146 - It Must Be an Important Matter

    <h4>Chapter 1146: It Must Be an Important Matter</h4>

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°Tomorrow will be a time that wedies and the children have fun together!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t push it. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    ¡°Wash your hands, and let¡¯s eat!¡± Lin Nuan said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡­ you can continue with your drawing after dinner. Go change your clothes and have dinner!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tuan Tuan docilely put aside his paintbrush.

    ¡°I heard from Xiaonian that Lu Jinnan has been staying at her ce¡­¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back her smile.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be such a day for Lu Jinnan as well!¡± Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t gloating over Lu Jinnan¡¯s misfortune, she just found it amazing that there would be a day where a proud person like Lu Jinnan would be willing to lower his stand to such a degree.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s impression, Lu Jinnan had only lowered his stand at the hospital for that few days when Lin Nuan thought that he had raped Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Tang Zheng said that a good woman fears a pestering man¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and said.

    Lin Nuan was stunned for a moment. It seemed that¡­ the strategy Tang Zheng had used on You Nainai could be described with the word ¡°pester.¡± However, there was no denying that it was quite effective. At the very least, Lin Nuan could see that You Nainai¡¯s attitude toward Tang Zheng had softened.

    After handing Yuan Yuan to the nanny who was hired specially to take care of her, Lin Nuan took Tuan Tuan to change their clothes and then headed to the dining hall for dinner.

    Tuan Tuan was delighted that he could go to the amusement park with his mama and sister tomorrow and had half a bowl more rice than usual. He also went to sleep with his sister very early. He wanted to rest well tonight so that he could enjoy himself tomorrow.

    Lin Nuan and the others had agreed to meet at 9:30 am tomorrow at the amusement park¡¯s entrance. However, You Nainai still brought Little Candy over early in the morning to fetch Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan, and Yuan Yuan at the Fu residence.

    Little Candy should have been pulled out of bed by her mother early in the morning. She sat in the child booster seat, her eyelids fighting to close, and her small head kept on nodding. Her big eyes were almost glued together.

    With there being two adults and three children, Fu Huai¡¯an arranged for a seven-seater multi-purpose vehicle for them. You Nainai was still the one who drove.

    Fu Huai¡¯an still didn¡¯t feel at ease. Seeing Lin Nuan putting on Tuan Tuan¡¯s seatbelt for him, he rested one hand on the car¡¯s roof and bent over to ask Lin Nuan, ¡°You really don¡¯t need me toe along?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. If you¡¯re really worried, thene and pick us up in the afternoon. You can also get Nainai and Tang Zheng to bring the children back earlier.¡± Lin Nuan smiled at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick you up in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Nuan smiled, then said to Tuan Tuan, whose eyes were stuck on his sister, ¡°Tuan Tuan, say bye-bye to Papa!¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t turn back, as he was focused on ying with his sister. When he heard Lin Nuan¡¯s words, he waved his hand. ¡°Bye-bye, Papa!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan held back herughter and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Tuan Tuan only has eyes for his sister now! Come earlier in the afternoon to pick us up!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and instructed You Nainai, who was already seated in the driver¡¯s seat with her seatbelt buckled up, ¡°Drive slower!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Fu!¡± You Nainai said seriously.

    After closing the car door, Fu Huai¡¯an watched as the car that his wife and children were on drove away. There was a warm gaze in his deep eyes.

    Little Lu saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing on the spot with both hands in his pockets, watching the car¡¯s tail lights for a very long time. He went up and said to Fu Huai¡¯an in a soft voice, ¡°Sir, Mr. Gu should be on his way now.¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied in an indifferent tone.

    ¡­

    At the Night Pce.

    When Gu Qingcheng arrived, he had Yun Liuli with him.

    The youngdy needed to go to the hospital for a checkup today, and then she would go to the amusement park to meet up with Lin Nuan and the others.

    Gu Qingcheng had nned to let the youngdy wait at home before bringing her to the hospital after his meeting with Fu Huai¡¯an. He would then send her to the amusement parkter. After all, it must be something rted to their underground business for Fu Huai¡¯an to get him toe to the Night Pce for a discussion.

    However, the youngdy wasn¡¯t willing to ept the arrangements and insisted on being with Gu Qingcheng. Otherwise, she¡¯d cry. Regardless of whether her tears were real or fake, Yun Liuli still managed to get her way in the end. Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry and brought her along.

    Concerned that Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have a good breakfast, Gu Qingcheng let the Night Pce¡¯s manager send someone to buy breakfast for her. The youngdy scratched her itching arm through her clothes. Her stitched up wound seemed to be recovering well.

    ¡°Uncle Qingcheng, after today¡¯s checkup¡­ if there isn¡¯t a problem with the blood clot in my brain, then I¡¯d like to go back to school.¡± The youngdy held the hot milk and took a sip, speaking seriously.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after your arm haspletely healed!¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s tone sounded firm.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t wish to give up my position as a top-scoring student! The exams areing¡­¡± Yun Liuli said sincerely. ¡°Moreover, you told me to think about things clearly. I feel that I¡¯m unable to think properly when I¡¯m with you all the time, with me being entranced by your good looks!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brows furrowed lightly. Before he could say anything, the phone in his pocket vibrated. He took a look at it and then walked up to a window, pushing it open slightly before picking it up.

    Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t speaking the entire truth. She did like to be together with Gu Qingcheng all day long like this, and she had also made up her mind to be with him, no matter what happened!

    However, to be together with Gu Qingcheng all the time while only being able to see but not touch, her heart felt unbearable, as if there was a cat wing at it.

    She might as well stay away slightly from Gu Qingcheng for a few days. Not only could she pretend to be giving this serious thought, but she would also be able to give Gu Qingcheng her answer a few dayster, pouncing on him and devouring himpletely.

    For this, Yun Liuli still wanted to make some preparations¡­

    With Gu Qingcheng around, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to go about her preparations!

    Yun Liuli had already spoken to Bai Xiaonian over the phone. Although Bai Xiaonian agreed unwillingly¡­ she did give her promise to bring some educational videos for Yun Liuli so that she could have a blissful first time.

    At the thought of this, Yun Liuli¡¯s ears turned a little red. She secretly threw a nce at Gu Qingcheng, who was standing by the window and taking the call.

    At the Cloud Top Condominium, Gu Qingcheng seemed not to feel assured letting Yun Liuli be by herself. He was worried that she¡¯d be like she was in the past, sitting at the desk and staring into space. Therefore, after every ten minutes of her being alone, Gu Qingcheng would knock on the door and call her out!

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t really know how to coax girls. He only got Yun Liuli toe out to watch animated films¡­

    En, Yun Liuli felt that this life was quite blissful!

    However, she wouldn¡¯t be able to learn about those embarrassing things like this. She didn¡¯t wish to appear too stupid for her first time¡­ She wanted to leave a beautiful experience for Gu Qingcheng.

    At the thought of this, the youngdy lowered her head happily, tapping open Tetris on her phone.

    By the time Gu Qingcheng came back after ending the call, she was already eating a hot breakfast.

    ¡°Old Fu will be here soon. Wait for me outsideter on¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli gave it some thought, swallowed the xiaolongbao she was eating, then looked up at Gu Qingcheng with her ck and bright eyes. ¡°What if your discussion takes a very long time? I¡¯m meeting Sister Xiao Nuan and the others to go out and y! Have you forgotten about that¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli was afraid that she¡¯d bete if she were to rush over to the amusement park afterpleting her checkup.

    The youngdy picked up the fruit juice and said to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Why don¡¯t I wait for you for 20 minutes? If your discussion with Fu Huai¡¯an hasn¡¯t ended, then it must be an important matter. I won¡¯t disturb you then¡­¡±

 Chapter 1147 - Spare a Thought for Yun Liuli

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Spare a Thought for Yun Liuli</h4>

    ¡°En¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng replied.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be disturbing you then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about having you go to the hospital by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Then you can get someone to send me to the hospital for my checkup. After I¡¯m done there, they can send me to the amusement park. Is that alright?¡± Yun Liuli discussed the options with Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng kept silent for a moment¡­

    ¡°Is that alright?¡± Yun Liuli tugged at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s sleeve, her ck and bright eyes appearing especially beautiful.

    Gu Qingcheng gave in. ¡°If I don¡¯te out after 20 minutes, I¡¯ll get my assistant to go with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about the things at the hospital. I¡¯ll tell Bai Jinyu in advance and get him to take you to your checkup!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng had been the one apanying Yun Liuli for her checkups previously. In Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart, Yun Liuli was a dainty youngdy, and he¡¯d even feel nervous if she were to go for a CT scan.

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    Things went as Yun Liuli expected. The discussion between Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng went on for more than 20 minutes.

    After taking thest sip of the fruit juice the manager had brought for her, Yun Liuli wiped her mouth with a tissue. She was just about to tell the manager to help her arrange for someone to send her to the hospital when Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant walked over.

    ¡°Miss Liuli, Mr. Gu told me to send you to the hospital for your checkup. After that, I¡¯ll send you to the amusement park to meet up with Mrs. Fu and the others!¡± After saying that, the assistant bent over to pick up the backpack that Yun Liuli had left on the sofa.

    Yun Liuli nodded, not appearing to be unwilling to leave like she did in the past. She only said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The assistant was very surprised. He had prepared a lot of things to say to appease Yun Liuli, but he didn¡¯t manage to use any of them.

    In the private room.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s countenance didn¡¯t seem good. He looked at Fu Huai¡¯an with his ck eyes, tapping away the ashes of the cigarette that he was holding. ¡°You¡¯re nning on letting me fake my death?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Although you¡¯ll change your name and identity, at least your life with Liuli in the future can be peaceful.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t reply, and Fu Huai¡¯an pushed a document envelope towards Gu Qingcheng. ¡°This¡­ is the retreat path that you, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng prepared for me in the past. This route is still there. You can put it to use!¡±

    Back then, Fu Huai¡¯an had assumed the identity of Mr. Moral. Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng had been worried about his future, especially when he had Tuan Tuan with him.

    This n had been prepared for Fu Huai¡¯an, and the preparations had started many years ago¡­

    However, it was also because this n had been nned by Gu Qingcheng and the other two that Gu Qingcheng was well aware of the ws in it.

    This w was also the reason Fu Huai¡¯an had decided against the proposal of having him fake his death back then.

    ¡°Then my question will be the same question you asked us back then. What will happen to the underground business after I fake my death?¡± Gu Qingcheng spoke up. ¡°Previously, in order for you to retreatpletely, we didn¡¯t consider what would happen to the people in the underground business when we came up with this n. Have you thought this out?¡±

    Before Gu Qingcheng took over the underground business, it hadn¡¯t been as big as it currently was¡­

    Right now, the entire organization was a few times bigger than it used to be. What would happen to those people?

    If no one took over for Gu Qingcheng after he faked his death, then what would happen if internal strife were to ur?

    What would happen if they couldn¡¯t hide Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity anymore? Were they going to let Fu Huai¡¯an fake his death as well?

    Furthermore, if the person who took over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s position didn¡¯t abide by the rules that ¡°Mr. Moral¡± had set back then, where they wouldn¡¯t deal with businesses like drugs and prostitution, then how were they going to retrain the person who took over the organization?

    ¡°Or, are you going to bring up the matter of disbanding the organization again?¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and he put out the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°Our organization is many times bigger than it used to be. Once disbanded, what would happen to the people in it? How are we going to deal with them?¡±

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an picking up the teapot and filling his teacup for him, Gu Qingcheng spoke calmly, as if this problem was something he had asked himself many times over. He said softly, ¡°Let them lead ordinary lives? They are people who have tasted blood. Will they be able to do that? All of them, including Mu Taotao and the others who have been sent to protect Lin Nuan, have only been ordered to y the role of another character. If we really let them lead such lives¡­ how many of them would be able to do that? It¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t tried this out before, but those people all eventually came back to the organization!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t a man of few words when it came down to serious business. He picked up the teacup and said, ¡°Those operation teams in our organization are what other people have their eyes on! If they were to join those people, then we¡¯d have nurtured demonic troops for those people! If I were to back out¡­ the cleanest way to do things would be to bury the entire organization. But Old Fu¡­ we aren¡¯t such people!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng had thought about these questions many times over.

    That was especially so regarding how they should deal with the people in such a massive organization.

    Gu Qingcheng had never thought of himself as a good person. However, he had a baseline for his actions. Just like how things were for Fu Huai¡¯an back then, there were also some things he didn¡¯t wish for his subordinates toe into contact with.

    ¡°Back then¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat rolled slightly. ¡°Yun Shoushan¡­ and his wife were people from the United Nations. He was¡­ my retreat path! He was the entire organization¡¯s retreat path! But both he and his wife died¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Gu, you¡¯ve thought about so much, but why didn¡¯t you¡­ spare a thought for Yun Liuli?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked slowly.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s throat rolled, and he didn¡¯t say anything. The taste of the tea spread out on the tip of his tongue. It was very bitter.

    Liuli¡­ Gu Qingcheng spared the most thoughts for her. It was because he had no idea when it started¡­ but that youngdy who often liked to stare into space had long taken up a very important ce in his heart.

    In the beginning, it could have been pity.

    Later on, it was because of guilt¡­

    Thenter¡­

    Gu Qingcheng started having feelings that he shouldn¡¯t have had toward Yun Liuli.

    He had thought up countless arrangements for Yun Liuli in the past¡­

    He even thought of suppressing his feelings and protecting the youngdy in the darkness. He wanted to watch over her forever, watching as she fell in love, got married, and had children!

    If he could live to die of old age, he hoped that the youngdy could live a blissful, safe, and beautiful life with him protecting her in the dark!

    However, in the end, he seemed to be unable to hold back his true feelings. He wanted to be together with this youngdy, whom he had ced at the most important position in his heart, to be her lover!

    ¡°If you have to be overly cautious and indecisive in everything you do, what can you possibly do?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up, appearing to be very much at ease as he looked at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Think about Yun Liuli. Look at how brave she is to be able to stake everything so that she can be with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not her. I have too many things tying me down¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng¡¯s frown deepened.

 Chapter 1148 - I Was Picked Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1148: I Was Picked Up!</h4>

    ¡°Leave the things that are tying you down to me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Gu Qingcheng seriously.

    Back then, Gu Qingcheng was brought into this because of Fu Huai¡¯an. Now¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an was going to pull Gu Qingcheng out of it! It didn¡¯t matter what price he had to pay to do that.

    ¡­

    Bai Jinyu had apanied Yun Liuli the entire time for her checkup, so even though the report wasn¡¯t out yet, he was already certain that Yun Liuli¡¯s recovery was going well.

    Bai Jinyu helped Yun Liuli change the dressing for her wound, then, together with his wife, Xu Wanwan, sent Yun Liuli out. Xu Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but instruct Yun Liuli, ¡°Don¡¯t y on the thrill ridester on!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Xu Wanwan watched as Yun Liuli got into the car, and she pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Xiao Liuli, Sister Xiao Nuan, and the others! They can go out to y, but I have to stay here and continue my internship¡­¡±

    Xu Wanwan wrapped her hands around Bai Jinyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Professor Bai¡­ remember to give me a very good appraisal when I finish my internship!¡±

    Bai Jinyu nced at the Xu Wanwan, who was smiling brightly. ¡°Work hard during your internship, be good, and pay attention in ss, and your good appraisal won¡¯t run off!¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t be good and pay attention in ss?¡± Xu Wanwan asked.

    Bai Jinyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he licked his lips. He threw sideward nces to make sure that there wasn¡¯t anyone nearby before saying next to Xu Wanwan¡¯s ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t be good and pay attention in ss, I¡¯ll f*ck you until you cry at night!¡±

    Xu Wanwan bit hard on her lower lip, then pinched Bai Jinyu on the arm, her neck turning red. ¡°Who is afraid of who?¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Bai Jinyu smacked his lips. ¡°Just don¡¯t cry and beg for mercy!¡±

    The journey from the hospital to the amusement park was about 30 to 40 minutes. When Yun Liuli arrived, it was already 10:30 am. She gave Lin Nuan a call when she was at the amusement park¡¯s entrance.

    Lin Nuan was holding Yuan Yuan while sitting down with Bai Xiaonian under a patio umbre at the resting area¡¯s cafe, drinking coffee.

    You Nainai had taken Little Candy and Tuan Tuan to ride on the carousel¡­

    Lu Jinnan, who had his shameless mode activated, was one table away from Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian. He was also having a cup of coffee.

    Lin Nuan held back her smile and asked Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Lu Jinnan that this is a gathering between us girls?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian put down the porcin coffee cup and pouted. ¡°He knows¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian¡­¡± Lin Nuan gently patted the child who was fast asleep in her arms, saying to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Lu Jinnan really cares about you. He¡¯s such a proud person, and it¡¯s very rare andmendable for him to do this for you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan about her miscarriage. She smiled, not saying a word¡­

    What Bai Xiaonian had lost was a child. This was a hurdle in her heart that she couldn¡¯t cross.

    Seeing that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes were dyed in ayer of grief, although Lin Nuan had no idea what happened, she still wanted her friend to be happy. She wanted to talk about some happy things, so she asked Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Is Uncle Bai used to it with Lu Jinnan staying at your ce?¡±

    At the mention of her father, Bai Xiaonian felt angry. ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s phone vibrated. Seeing that it was from Yun Liuli, she picked up the call and told her their location. She then smiled and asked Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Uncle Bai neglected you?¡±

    ¡°I feel that Lu Jinnan is his real child, while I was picked up!¡± Bai Xiaonian said this, then took a sip of coffee, rolling her eyes.

    There was also Lu Jinnan¡¯s father. She had no idea what Lu Jinnan had told his father, but Lu Jinnan¡¯s father came to visit almost every day. He even took up the responsibility of buying the groceries. He would go to the market to buy the freshest fruits, vegetables, eggs, and milk in the morning, then apany Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father out for a walkter on!

    When they heard that Bai Xiaonian was going to work, the two old men would have lunch together. When Bai Xiaonian came back in the evening, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father would be the one who cooked, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father would wash the dishes, and Lu Jinnan would sweep and mop the floor with great familiarity.

    Bai Xiaonian became the one who didn¡¯t do any household chores at home. If she showed any signs of wanting to do something, there¡¯d be someone who would immediately snatch the job from her. It¡¯d be either Lu Jinnan or his father. Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    And then there was her job¡­

    When Bai Xiaonian went for her show recordings, Lu Jinnan would always tag along!

    Everyone knew that Lu Jinnan was the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president, and even the director was only short of putting Lu Jinnan on an altar and revering him. Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t bear to see this.

    Bai Xiaonianined to Lin Nuan but saw that Lin Nuan¡¯s face was filled with smiles. ¡°How can you be smiling¡­¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very happy to see that Lu Jinnan cares so much for you!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand. ¡°Song Yao and my brother are married and are very happy together. Out of the three of us¡­ you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s by yourself!¡±

    Seeing that Bai Xiaonian was about to say something, Lin Nuan tightened her grip on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s slender hand. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that¡­ marriage is the only eventual destination. I¡¯m saying that¡­ I know that you aren¡¯t happy being by yourself. You¡¯re ady who appears tough on the outside but actually has a fragile heart. After Lu Jinbei had an affair back then, you didn¡¯t manage to put things down even after many years¡­ Every time you got drunk, you would be in a lot of pain.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian took a sip of her coffee, retorting, ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±

    ¡°You, me, and Song Yao¡­ out of the three of us, you¡¯re the one who needs the most care and love!¡± Lin Nuan persuaded Bai Xiaonian in a soft voice. ¡°You always pretend to have a very tough front, and you want us to think the same as well. Therefore, you always hide everything in your heart, no matter what happens. You only tell us the happy things and not the sad ones! Xiaonian¡­ you always say that there are no secrets between the three of us, but you¡¯re the one with the most secrets hidden in your heart!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liuli is here!¡± Bai Xiaonian saw Yun Liuli in the distance and tried to divert the topic.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t turn, seeming as if she was bent on finishing what she had to say to Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Ever since you came back from the United States, you have been hiding something from Song Yao and me. Both of us can tell. The reason we didn¡¯t wish to ask you¡­ is because we¡¯re waiting until you¡¯re willing to tell us! We¡¯re always willing to listen!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan! Sister Xiaonian!¡±

    Hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s clear voice, Lin Nuan drew back her hand that had been holding onto Bai Xiaonian¡¯s. Yuan Yuan moved in her arms, and she gently patted her. Lin Nuan then turned to look in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction.

    Yun Liuli was in a very good mood today. Although she wasn¡¯t smiling, her eyes were shining even more brilliantly than today¡¯s sunlight.

    ¡°Nainai took Tuan Tuan and Little Candy to the carousel ride. Do you want to go have a ride as well?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    When Yun Liuli saw Lu Jinnan, she was stunned for a moment. She then nodded to greet him and took a seat next to Bai Xiaonian. She threw a wary nce at Lu Jinnan, who was drinking his coffee, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going. Sister Xiaonian, did you prepare the thing that I asked for your help on?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent it to your email. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    ¡°You sent it?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes appeared ted. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it¡­¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian, what did you send to Xiao Liuli?¡± The rm in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart went off.

    Bai Xiaonian shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s the videos that I sent you previously. Xiao Liuli insisted on asking for them. There was nothing I could do about it!¡±

 Chapter 1149 - Wanting to Butter Up Mr. Fu

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Wanting to Butter Up Mr. Fu</h4>

    ¡°Previously¡­ sent to Sister Xiao Nuan?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s cold and exquisite face broke into a shrewd smile. ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan asked for such videos as well?¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Sister Xiao Nuan was very stupid back then! So she came to me to ask for videos, wanting to butter up Mr. Fu!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Yun Liuli looked toward Lin Nuan, wearing an expression as if she was yearning to know. ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, what happened in the end? Did Fu Huai¡¯an like it? Come, share with us so we can discuss it!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan, turning red in the face and ears, lowered her head to look at Yuan Yuan, who was in her arms. She poked Yun Liuli on the head. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Why are you asking such questions?¡±

    Yun Liuli tidied up her fringe, then said in an innocent but displeased tone, ¡°Child? I¡¯ve already turned of age! I¡¯m already 18 years old, definitely a young adultdy!¡±

    ¡°Have a good talk with your Sister Xiao Nuan. She¡¯s as reserved as a nun!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled as she tidied her coat.

    Lu Jinnan, who was drinking his coffee not far away, also smiled. He liked to see Bai Xiaonian¡¯s simple-minded and unrestrained smile¡­

    In the past, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s smile had prated through theyers of dark fog in Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart, shining through to the softest spot at the bottom of his heart, lighting up his life.

    Back then, to Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s smile was the beginning of a brand new life for him¡­

    It was a discovery that other than the friendship between himself, Fu Huai¡¯an, Tang Zheng, Gu Qingcheng, and Bai Jinyu, there was another wonderful thing in the world!

    It was because of Bai Xiaonian that he discovered that his heart, which didn¡¯t know much happiness and grief, would also move so intensely!

    He would, over something that Bai Xiaonian said, fume up!

    He would, over a smile from Bai Xiaonian¡­ feel sweet right down to his bones!

    He would also, because of a single tear from Bai Xiaonian, feel as if his heart was crushed into bits!

    All these feelings were what Bai Xiaonian had given him.

    Lu Jinnan picked up his coffee and took a sip, wearing a light smile on his face¡­

    The youngdies passing by couldn¡¯t help but look in Lu Jinnan¡¯s direction.

    A man like Lu Jinnan, who had strong and handsome features, as well as good style, would naturally attract attention. Let alone the fact that he had a strong, cold, and abstinent disposition!

    Refined young guys were eye candy, but in real life¡­ regardless of whether it was maturedies or youngdies, they tended to be more attracted to mature men.

    It was because these men tended to symbolize maturity. This was especially so for people like Lu Jinnan, who was clearly a mature man judging from the way he dressed.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°You can quit your wishful thinking. Given his age, he is probably here with his wife and children!¡±

    The two youngdies who were talking amongst themselves passed by Bai Xiaonian. One of them turned to throw a nce at Lu Jinnan, tugging at herpanion¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hey hey hey! Why do I feel that this guy looks like President Lu of the Kaide Corporation?¡±

    The otherdy also turned and, after a closer look, nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t heard that President Lu is married. You might have a chance!¡± The youngdy teased her friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Given his status, why would he take a fancy to me?¡±

    The youngdies chatted as they walked off. Bai Xiaonian threw a sideward nce at Lu Jinnan, feeling that he attracted thedies too much.

    After hearing Lin Nuan ask about Yun Liuli¡¯s injuries, Bai Xiaonian looked in the direction where You Nainai and the two children had gone. She then lowered her head and took a look at her watch.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Nainai and the two children back yet?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    ¡°They might be queuing. There seems to be quite a lot of people at the amusement park today.¡±

    As Lin Nuan said this, Yuan Yuan woke up. She opened her big eyes that were like ck grapes, looking around¡­

    The sky beyond the sunshade was a bright blue. The little girl blew bubbles as she looked for her brother with her ck and bright eyes.

    ¡°Ya! Our Yuan Yuan has woken up! Come, let your godmother carry you!¡± Bai Xiaonian put out her hands and took Yuan Yuan from Lin Nuan¡¯s arms, bringing her around.

    The amusement park was filled with cartoon figurines, fountains, and staff members who were dressed up as cartoon mascots, greeting the children.

    The little fellow felt that everything seemed very novel, and she looked around, not blinking her eyes.

    Bai Xiaonian carried Yuan Yuan up to a staff member dressed up as a cartoon mascot to say hello. Under the sunlight, the adorable little girl opened her big eyes, looking like a little princess.

    When Lu Jinnan saw the scene of Bai Xiaonian carrying the child, his throat rolled slightly, and he lowered his gaze, not daring to look¡­

    If their child were still around, they would be due to be born soon!

    Yuan Yuan, who was in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s arms, turned and saw her brother running over. She started to cry out in her baby talk.

    ¡°Yuan Yuan, have a look at this!¡± Tuan Tuan was shouting out from afar.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan, wait for me!¡±

    Lin Nuan heard Tuan Tuan¡¯s voice and turned¡­

    You Nainai was holding a small carousel music box, while Little Candy was carrying snacks and chasing after Tuan Tuan. The snacks kept spilling as she ran, and You Nainai could only help pick them up after her.

    When Bai Xiaonian saw Tuan Tuan running over, she squatted down with Yuan Yuan in her arms. Tuan Tuan was covered in sweat, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to wipe it off. He wound up the music box, showing it to Yuan Yuan as if he was presenting a treasure.

    The little girl didn¡¯t understand what it was, but she liked what her brother gave. Therefore, she blew a bubble.

    Little Candy also squeezed over to offer all the snacks she was holding to Yuan Yuan. ¡°Yuan Yuan, these are for you! These are things that I like the most! You¡¯ll definitely like them too, right?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yuan is still young and won¡¯t be able to eat these snacks. She can only drink milk¡­¡± Tuan Tuan said seriously to Little Candy.

    Little Candy was a little disappointed. She also wanted to give Yuan Yuan something. After all, Yuan Yuan was so adorable, and she wanted to be good friends with Yuan Yuan!

    ¡°Little Candy can give Yuan Yuan dolls or soft toys!¡± Bai Xiaonian pointed to the game stall not far away, where the goal was to use an air gun to win toys. ¡°Your mother is very good at it. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to win at that game!¡±

    Little Candy nodded and turned to look at her mama. ¡°Mama, help me win toys¡­¡±

    You Nainai pursed her lips, and before she could say anything, Tuan Tuan also tugged at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sleeve. ¡°My mama is also very amazing!¡±

    Lin Nuan would practice shooting andbat skills that were more practical. This was a habit she had gotten into back when she couldn¡¯t stop Fu Huai¡¯an from going on that rescue mission. She hadn¡¯t stopped over the years.

    After that, Lin Nuan and You Nainai would bring Little Candy and Tuan Tuan along to the shooting range to practice every Saturday. It was then that Tuan Tuan found out that his mama was also very amazing at shooting, and he was very proud of that.

    ¡°It¡¯d be bullying to let Nainai go!¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t hold back her smile.

    If You Nainai were to go, she¡¯d win so much that the stall owner would break down in tears¡­

 Chapter 1150 - She Would Turn Herself In!

    <h4>Chapter 1150: She Would Turn Herself In!</h4>

    ¡°What if you go?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nced at the stall owner. ¡°If I go¡­ it may be a tad bullying too!¡±

    After all, Lin Nuan was taught personally by Fu Huai¡¯an.

    How could Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s attentiveness towards his little bride be less than when he taught those soldiers like You Nainai?

    Although Lin Nuanckedbat experiencepared to You Nainai, she¡¯d have no problem with an air gun!

    Yun Liuli looked where Lin Nuan was looking, her interest piqued. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go instead? One of my arms is injured now, so I won¡¯t be bullying the boss!¡±

    Yun Liuli then asked Tuan Tuan and Little Candy, ¡°Tuan Tuan, Little Candy, which toy do you want to give to Yuan Yuan?¡±

    Little Candy held Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand. ¡°Sister Liuli, Tuan Tuan and I will go pick the present right away!¡±

    Because she was about to snag Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli was in a splendid mood. In bright spirits, she took the two kids to the air gun game stall to get the present.

    For ady so stunningly pretty as Yun Liuli to have such astonishing shooting skills despite her injury, taking perfect aim every time, within several minutes, she was surrounded by a crowd.

    Knowing that You Nainai was worried about the safety of the two kids and Yun Liuli, Lin Nuan asked her to go over and take a look.

    With Yuan Yuan in her arms, Bai Xiaonian nudged Lin Nuan¡¯s arm with her elbow and said as she walked over to the cafe with Lin Nuan, ¡°I think Xiao Liuli is much more cheerful now!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Perhaps because her wish came true!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s greatest wish in this lifetime was to be with Gu Qingcheng. Now that she was able to have her wish fulfilled, Yun Liuli was in high spirits. Even her personality became more cheerful.

    Carrying the child, Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan sat there, chatting and smiling vibrantly¡­

    Lu Jinnan was gazing at Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian when he sensed his phone vibrate in his phone.

    He took out his phone, but before he could see it, he saw a woman wearing a mask and a cap walking towards Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian. Something looked off with the way she was moving towards them.

    With a frown, Lu Jinnan slowly got to his feet, phone in his hand, eyes narrowed.

    He saw that person walk faster and faster, charging straight towards Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, who had their backs facing the woman, had no sense of the dangering at them and were smiling vibrantly¡­

    Gripping the knife in her hands tightly, Lu Qili was quivering all over, her gaze fixed on Lin Nuan¡¯s back!

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Nuan, based on her rtionship with Lu Xiangsi, she was the woman with the greatest likelihood of getting together with Fu Huai¡¯an. Everything Lin Nuan owned now would have been hers!

    But because of Lin Nuan, she had lost her job at the Kaide Corporation and had to go to anotherpany¡­ Her sry wasn¡¯t as high as before now. Not only was she unable to maintain her cushy lifestyle from before, but what she earned wasn¡¯t even enough to settle the troubles made by her stepfather and his family!

    Every time she sought employment at apany, her stepfather would wreak havoc there. As a result, nopany dared to hire her now!

    Unable to settle the troubles created by her stepfather, thetter forced her mother and her younger stepsister from a different father!

    Lu Qili¡¯s mother tried talking her into working at a brothel. She said that President Wang of the brothel had seen Lu Qili before, and if Lu Qili went there to work, she could earn a lot of money. Whilst feeling incredulous, Lu Qili asked why her younger sister shouldn¡¯t be the one to sell her body there instead, for she was her stepfather¡¯s biological daughter!

    After getting a beating from her stepfather, her mother and stepfather locked her at home, prepared to sell her for a good price!

    Lu Qili mentioned thew to her mother, but greed had taken over their senses, and they wouldn¡¯t listen to a word of it. Lu Qili could only beg her mother, for she was still a virgin!

    Lu Qili couldn¡¯t have imagined that her mother would conspire with her stepfather and that scoundrel son of hers to let that so-called scoundrel older brother rape her¡­

    They said that Lu Qili was no longer capable of earning money. Much less, they didn¡¯t expect Lu Qili to still be a virgin! They didn¡¯t wish to benefit others¡­ saying that since Lu Qili was still a virgin, she ought to let her own family enjoy her first! After their enjoyment, they would send her to the brothel!

    While shielding her, her younger sister was smacked in the head by that scoundrel older brother, and by the time she was brought to the hospital, she was dered dead.

    If Lin Nuan hadn¡¯t snatched the position of Mrs. Fu from her and got Lu Jinnan to fire her, would she havended in such a state?

    Now, Lu Qili had already killed that scumbag of a stepfather, as well as that so-called older brother and her biological mother!

    She wanted to kill everyone in this world who did her wrong!

    Thest one¡­ was Lin Nuan!

    After killing Lin Nuan, she would turn herself in!

    It didn¡¯t matter if she killed one person or ten people¡ªshe¡¯d be facing the death penalty anyway. To die after she killed Lin Nuan¡­ would be considered a worthy death!

    Lu Qili had been watching outside the Fu residence since morning. She hadn¡¯t expected the heavens to treat her so kindly, to let her see Lin Nuan and her gang go out today.

    Lu Qili knew that the person called You Nainai was Lin Nuan¡¯s bodyguard. Just now, when You Nainai left with the two kids, she had wanted to strike. But she hesitated because she was worried that You Nainai hadn¡¯t gone far enough away and would walk back half-way!

    She didn¡¯t fear death, but she feared not being able to kill Lin Nuan before she died!

    Now, You Nainai was surrounded by that crowd, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t make it there in time!

    With bloodshot eyes, Lu Qili watched as Lin Nuan became nearer and nearer¡­ nearer and nearer. She pulled out the knife hidden under her windbreaker!

    She was quivering all over, not because of fear¡­ but because of excitement!

    She recalled how blood sttered everywhere when she killed her stepfather, recalled how her stepfather had held a hand to his neck, but it didn¡¯t help at all. She recalled the way he could only stare at her with a panic-stricken expression, shaking all over as he died. At the thought of that, she felt excited.

    She could already imagine what it would be like when Lin Nuan died. The mere thought of Lin Nuan¡¯s terrified gaze as she looked at her, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. Didn¡¯t Fu Huai¡¯an fancy Lin Nuan because she was pretty? Well then, she would chop off half of Lin Nuan¡¯s head in one strike! See if Fu Huai¡¯an still fancied her then!

    Lu Qili was only four steps away from Lin Nuan. Her agitated pupils were erged as she raised her knife¡­

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian heard the shrieking of a youngdy, but before they could turn around and look, the two of them felt someone raise their arm. Lin Nuan subconsciously held her baby tightly in her arms!

    Lu Jinnan pulled up Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian and shielded them behind him, then kicked Lu Qili¡¯s chest where her heart was.

    With a loud shriek, Lu Qili was kicked two to three meters away. The knifended on the ground, and people started shrieking around them. The amusement park visitors retreated some distance, yet because they were keen on watching a good show, they hesitantly remained there and didn¡¯t leave.

    Before Lu Qili could stand up, she was held down by some bodyguards in in clothes that came out from god-knows-where. Some tourists were taking a video, while someone called the police¡­

    Coincidentally, today, Fu Huai¡¯an had just retracted the team protecting Lin Nuan and reced it with the bodyguards from the top security firm in the country.

 Chapter 1151 - Lu Jinnan! Your Leg!

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Lu Jinnan! Your Leg!</h4>

    Unexpectedly, the so-called elite team from this security firm that was ranked number one in the country made a blunder the first time they went on a mission.

    Honestly speaking, such firms usually protected their clients in the open, and since this time they had to protect her in the dark, there was some difficulty in executing their mission!

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! I want to kill Lin Nuan that slut! Let go of me! Lin Nuan¡­ I want to perish with you! I want to kill you!¡±

    When Lin Nuan was forcefully tugged by Lu Jinnan earlier, her sunsses fell upon the ground. The people around them recognized Lin Nuan and were specting among themselves why this woman was trying to hack Lin Nuan in broad daylight, looking like she had gone berserk.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°It really is Lin Nuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this woman crazy? She¡¯s actually trying to kill Ms. Lin Nuan in public!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another messy entanglement of the affairs of the heart!¡±

    Lu Qili¡¯s cap and mask were pulled off her. Still in a state of shock, Lin Nuan held Yuan Yuan, who was crying out loud from fright, in her arms tightly. She looked towards that person¡ªit was Lu Qili!

    ¡°Sorry, Madam¡­ to have frightened you!¡±

    After restraining Lu Qili, the team leader of the security team came over and apologized to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Lu Qili, are you tired of living?¡± Lu Jinnan looked murderous.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t wish to live anymore. Since I¡¯m going to die¡­ I¡¯ll naturally bring the person I hate the most with me!¡± Lu Qili red at Lin Nuan with vicious intent in her eyes. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lin Nuan, why would I end up in this state? Hahaha¡­¡±

    Lu Qiliughed out loud maniacally,ughed so hard that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I also hate Fu Huai¡¯an! If he didn¡¯t like and want me, why did he sponsor my college education, give me money, and take care of my living expenses? He¡¯s the one who spoiled my stepfather and mother, making them treat me like a money-spinner! He¡¯s the one who made them want to sell me to that kind of ce to earn them money!¡±

    After such a bigmotion, You Nainai and Yun Liuli hade over with the two kids!

    You Nainai knew that she had failed in her duty, so she jogged to Lin Nuan with Little Candy and Tuan Tuan in her arms!

    ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± You Nainai asked with a frown.

    Lin Nuan shook her head, coaxing Yuan Yuan softly.

    Tuan Tuan tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s trouser leg, standing on his tiptoes. ¡°Mama¡­ let me! I coax¡­ I coax Sister!¡±

    Lin Nuan bent over with the baby in her arms. When the baby girl saw her older brother, she felt even more aggrieved, and her teary eyes turned even more watery.

    ¡°Yuan Yuan, be good. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! Yuan Yuan is so obedient!¡±

    Tuan Tuan stroked Yuan Yuan¡¯s little head earnestly. The baby girl indeed stopped crying as hard as earlier.

    Bai Xiaonian pressed a hand against her chest, feeling her heart beating especially fast. When she heard Lu Qili¡¯s words, she grabbed a chair in the alfresco cafe and wanted to go over, but she was held back by Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Why are you pulling me back?¡± Bai Xiaonian shook off Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand and red at him.

    ¡°Hitting her will dirty your hands!¡± Lu Jinnan tried to calm Bai Xiaonian down. Then, looking at Lu Qili as if she was a piece of garbage, he said, ¡°So, Old Fu was in the wrong for sponsoring you in college?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice was cold and devoid of emotions. ¡°You mean to say, back when you were still underaged¡­ when your parents were trying to sell off your first night as a virgin, he shouldn¡¯t have helped you and should have let those brutes defile you? Someone sponsored your college education out of kindness, and he must like you and marry you? Aren¡¯t you shameless? It¡¯s only your wishful thinking, you ugly freak!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian let go of the chair she was holding and said, ¡°He helped you out of kindness. Not only did you not repay his kindness of sponsoring you in college¡­ you coveted him and wanted to be his wife seeing how rich he is! You even tried to kill his wife. You¡¯re excellent at returning kindness with ingratitude! But you ought to take a piss and look at your ugly reflection. Are you overly confident or overly narcissistic?¡±

    As Bai Xiaonian was speaking, the bodyguards in the amusement park hade over. They took over the task of handling Lu Qili and were prepared to keep her under surveince.

    ¡°What return kindness with ingratitude?¡± Lu Qili was in a maniac state. ¡°If Fu Huai¡¯an was really so kind, when my mother threatened to jump off the building and asked him for money, why didn¡¯t he oblige! If he was really kind¡­ why didn¡¯t he help me kill my stepfather and his scoundrel family, and instead, let them bully me like this!¡±

    The nosy public was shocked to hear Lu Qili¡¯s maniac speech!

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as her!¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s kind, he ought to help her kill people! What is she thinking?¡±

    ¡°He sponsored her college education, and she tried to kill his wife and child. What the hell! How can someone so scary exist in this world!¡±

    ¡°She thinks she¡¯s in the right because she¡¯s poor and that the whole world should indulge her because she¡¯s weak!¡±

    Throughout, Lin Nuan was focused on coaxing Yuan Yuan. Only when Tuan Tuan sat down and held Yuan Yuan and Yuan Yuan stopped crying did Lin Nuan look towards Lu Qili.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother talking to her!¡± Bai Xiaonian tugged at Lin Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯ll only be dirtying your mouth by talking to someone like that. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ll need to brush my teeth after I get back. Don¡¯t dirty your own mouth!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She patted Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand that was pulling back her arm, indicating for thetter not to worry.

    Lin Nuan had nothing to say to Lu Qili. Even if Lin Nuan said nothing, the onlookers had spoken on Lin Nuan¡¯s behalf¡­

    ¡°To think, my mom is also sponsoring a student. I must tell my mom to stop the sponsorship, lest she ends up sponsoring an ingrate who turns against her!¡± one onlooker said.

    ¡°When I saw the photos of those Hope Primary School[1] kids, I had thought of sponsoring a child. Now, I¡¯m starting to have second thoughts!¡± Another onlooker spoke of his fears.

    ¡°Lin Nuan¡­ I won¡¯t let you off even if I turn into a ghost! You and Fu Huai¡¯an won¡¯te to a good end!¡±

    Lin Nuan watched as Lu Qili screamed hysterically as she was taken away by the security.

    The onlookers were once again appalled by Lu Qili¡¯s shamelessness.

    ¡°They say that when you extend a little help to someone in distress, they will be grateful to you. However, if you continue helping them, if one day you stop for any reason, they will bear a grudge against you for a lifetime. There¡¯s truth to the saying indeed!¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    Yuan Yuan, who was now in Tuan Tuan¡¯s arms, was no longer crying. She was gripping Tuan Tuan¡¯s clothes tightly, sobbing, her ck and sparkly eyes fixed on the plush toy in Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan! Your leg!¡± Yun Liuli shouted.

    Bai Xiaonian lowered her head¡­

    Below Lu Jinnan¡¯s leg was a pool of blood. Arge slit was sliced open on his well-ironed trouser leg, the lower section of his leg appearing wet!

    Although Lu Jinnan had kicked Lu Qili away earlier, she managed to cut Lu Jinnan with the knife she was holding.

    Lu Jinnan lowered his head and nced at it, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a trivial matter!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face turned pale¡­

    ¡°You call this okay?¡± Lin Nuan was shocked to see the blood on Lu Jinnan. ¡°Nainai, go get the car now¡­ and send Lu Jinnan to the hospital!¡±

    There was a clinic in the amusement park. Seeing this, a security guard pointed out the direction to Lin Nuan and her group.

    [1] Developed under a public service project in China that aims to ensure greater ess to education for children in the country¡¯s poverty-stricken areas

 Chapter 1152 - Donâ€™t Tell Old Fu!

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Don¡¯t Tell Old Fu!</h4>

    When another security guard saw the severity of Lu Jinnan¡¯s wound, he directly asked Lu Jinnan and the rest to get into the battery-operated cart, then began speeding towards the clinic.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t tell Old Fu!¡± Lu Jinnan said to Lin Nuan.

    Toote. Before Lin Nuan could reply¡­ her phone rang.

    With Yuan Yuan in one arm, Lin Nuan took out her phone and saw that it was Fu Huai¡¯an. She answered the call¡­

    ¡°Did Lu Qili hurt you? Are you and the kids okay?¡± There was panic in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s usually calm and deep voice.

    ¡°The kids and I are fine. But Lu Jinnan¡­ his leg was stabbed by a knife!¡± Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help worrying when she saw the blood on Lu Jinnan¡¯s trouser leg. ¡°Thankfully, Tuan Tuan, Little Candy, and Xiao Liuli ran off to y. Lu Jinnan had quick reflexes and pulled Xiaonian and me away in time, but he¡­¡±

    When Lu Jinnan heard this, he reached out a hand to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan handed her phone to Lu Jinnan and heard him tell Fu Huai¡¯an that the wound was fine and that it was only the womenfolk making a fuss over nothing!

    Bai Xiaonian was silent throughout, her lips pursed together tightly.

    When they got out of the cart, Bai Xiaonian supported Lu Jinnan. When she saw the blood imprints he made with every step he took, she felt her legs weaken for some reason.

    She looked up at Lu Jinnan and saw that Lu Jinnan was gazing at her with his deep eyes too¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart started pounding.

    ¡°Worried about me?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s countenance wasn¡¯t that good, but he still revealed a smile at Bai Xiaonian, his lips appearing rather pale.

    ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you!¡± Bai Xiaonian said stubbornly with her head lowered.

    The doctor at the clinic confirmed that Lu Jinnan¡¯s bones weren¡¯t affected before dealing with Lu his wound, stitching up the wound before applying some medicine. Nheless, he instructed Lu Jinnan to have it checked at the hospital.

    Lin Nuan and her group were no longer in the mood to continue ying, as they were worried about Lu Jinnan¡¯s wound.

    Outside the clinic at the amusement park, many fans who had recognized Lin Nuan surrounded the clinic. There were even reporters and media among the crowd.

    Reporters were naturally interested in the case of a crazy woman suddenly appearing at the amusement park to kill Lin Nuan!

    The amusement park management sent security to the clinic, fearing something might happen. The bodyguards assigned to protect Lin Nuan were outside the clinic as well. Their team leader knocked and entered the room to discuss how to go back with Lin Nuan.

    Clearly, under such circumstances, it was no longer appropriate for Lin Nuan and her group to continue having fun there.

    ¡°Xiaonian¡­ you and Lu Jinnan should go back and have a good rest! I¡¯ll get men to send you!¡± Lin Nuan said to Bai Xiaonian. ¡°After this fiasco, Nainai and I will take the three kids and Xiao Liuli back first!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take Lu Jinnan back. No need to specifically get someone to send him. Just drop me a message after you get home, and be careful on the road!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Lu Jinnan. She had wanted to suggest letting them return to the Fu residence with them, but¡­ Lin Nuan knew that Lu Jinnan would prefer to be alone with Bai Xiaonian!

    Moreover, this was probably a good chance for Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian to break the ice.

    ¡°Xiaonian, I think you¡¯re not in very good condition! You¡¯d better let me get my men to send you and Lu Jinnan back!¡± Lin Nuan said, seeing that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face was even paler than Lu Jinnan¡¯s.

    Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I can do it!¡±

    Watching Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan leave from the back door of the clinic, You Nainai didn¡¯t dare hold things up. She urged Lin Nuan to return home¡­

    Lin Nuan changed her clothes and put on shades and a tweed cap. After, You Nainai instructed the bodyguards that if they were discovered after they left from the back doorter, they should take her and Lin Nuan away separately. She also told them to take care not to let those people scare the kids by Lin Nuan¡¯s side!

    Thankfully, when they exited from the back door, they weren¡¯t discovered as they walked to the car. When they got out, they saw Fu Huai¡¯an, who had rushed there in a car!

    The instant Fu Huai¡¯an got out of the car and saw his wife and kids, he first checked that the three of them weren¡¯t injured before heaving a sigh of relief and embracing Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was worried, so she caressed his back and said softly, ¡°Huai¡¯an, let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡±

    ¡°Nainai!¡±

    In the distance, Tang Zheng walked briskly towards Lin Nuan and the rest after getting out of his car.

    He seemed to be badly shaken. When he got to them, he tugged at You Nainai and Little Candy¡¯s arms and sized them up to confirm they were okay. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re alright!¡± You Nainai nodded her head and gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Sir Fu, I failed in my duty today!¡±

    You Nainai didn¡¯t find excuses for herself. Her duty was to protect Lin Nuan. But because they brought the kids out today¡­ and because You Nainai and Lin Nuan felt like friends now that they had interacted for such a long time, You Nainai let her guard down.

    When Lin Nuan said to take the kids out to y today, You Nainai only cared about the children and forgot that she was the bodyguard Fu Huai¡¯an hired to protect Lin Nuan!

    ¡°How is the me on you? We brought the three kids out today. It was me who asked you to take care of Tuan Tuan and Little Candy. In such a crowded ce like an amusement park, Lu Qili was disguised among the crowd, so it was easy for her to go unnoticed!¡± Lin Nuanforted You Nainai. ¡°Thank god you were taking care of the two kids today. If it weren¡¯t for you¡­ after Lu Qili failed to hurt me, she might have done something scary to the kids if she saw them!¡±

    ¡°Is this Lu Qili crazy?¡± Tang Zheng was boiling with anger.

    ¡°The police said that Lu Qili was suspected of murdering her stepfather, mother, and older brother,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Tang Zheng paused, brows furrowed deeply. ¡°She really went crazy¡­¡±

    ¡°Take You Nainai and Little Candy back first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pulled open the car door to the backseat, stroking Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head and indicating for him to get into the car.

    ¡°I still want to y with Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan!¡± Little Candy tugged at You Nainai¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Lin Nuan ced Yuan Yuan in the safety seat and buckled her up, then stood up straight and said, ¡°In that case, take Little Candy to the Fu residence! The kids can y at the Fu residence.¡±

    You Nainai was still hesitating, but Little Candy had already joyfully climbed into Tang Zheng¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    ¡°Go to the Fu residence first!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Tang Zheng nodded, then turned his head and said to You Nainai, ¡°We can¡¯t tell your mother, so we can¡¯t go back so early, else we¡¯d just be making her worry for nothing. Go to the Fu residence first, and let the kids y together! I have something to discuss with Old Fu!¡±

    You Nainai nodded.

    Yun Liuli rode in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car, sitting with Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan in the back.

    Lin Nuan sat in the front passenger seat. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an maintain a grim expression throughout the journey, she grabbed hisrge hand. ¡°Huai¡¯an, the kids and I are fine. Don¡¯t overthink this¡­¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Tuan Tuan had encountered such a situation since he grew up by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side since he was little, so he was rather calm.

    Little Candy didn¡¯t feel scared either. On the contrary, she felt like she was shooting a movie.

 Chapter 1153 - Tasted Bland

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Tasted nd</h4>

    Tang Zheng saw You Nainai frowning and looking upset, so he tried to hold You Nainai¡¯s hand testingly before letting go. ¡°Just be more attentive when you protect Sis-inw in the future. Thank god Lu Jinnan was there today! But¡­ I feel that Sis-inw is pretty formidable already. Even if Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t around, Lu Qili probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt Sis-inw!¡±

    Hearing Little Candy chitter-chattering about bragging about this at the kindergarten, You Nainai¡¯s highly-strung nerves eased.

    Yun Liuli had sent Gu Qingcheng a message to tell him that everything was fine. She told him not to call as it would make everyone more nervous and also not to pick her up now! She said that she would be good and return to the Fu residence with Lin Nuan. With Lin Nuan around, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s mind was at ease. She reminded Gu Qingcheng to pick her up at night.

    When Gu Qingcheng saw Yun Liuli¡¯s messages, he wasn¡¯t so worried, as he knew about Yun Liuli¡¯s skills. Even with one arm injured, Gu Qingcheng believed that Lu Qili wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Yun Liuli.

    On the contrary, the atmosphere was heavy in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s car.

    Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an not to overthink things. It wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an wished to overthink, but¡­ the instant Fu Huai¡¯an retracted the team protecting Lin Nuan, this happened. He was settling Gu Qingcheng¡¯s affairs, so this¡­ made Fu Huai¡¯an feel uneasy.

    Settling Gu Qingcheng¡¯s matter was significant! It wasn¡¯t without its risks.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had never feared danger, but he feared danger would befall Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan, and Yuan Yuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tightly and didn¡¯t say a single word as he drove them back home.

    Gu Qingcheng knew that Yun Liuli was taken to the Fu residence by Fu Huai¡¯an, so he went there too, even arriving earlier than Fu Huai¡¯an and the rest.

    Before Yun Liuli got out of the car, she saw Gu Qingcheng standing at the entrance with both hands in his pockets. With both hands pressed against the car window, her lips curled into a smile. Once the car stopped, she pulled open the car door and ran into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms.

    Gu Qingcheng was mindful that Yun Liuli¡¯s arm was injured, so he retreated two steps and gripped Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders to avoid bumping against her injured arm. ¡°Slower!¡±

    ¡°Are you here to pick me up?¡± Yun Liuli looked up at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°I¡¯m not injured. Lu Jinnan got hurt, but¡­ I think this misfortune might havee to him as a blessing in disguise. Sister Xiao Bai¡¯s heart might ache for Lu Jinnan, and she might end up patching things up with him!¡±

    Lin Nuan got out of the car with Yuan Yuan in her arms and heard Fu Huai¡¯an say to Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan, be good and keep Mama and Sisterpany. Papa has something to discuss with Uncle Tang and Uncle Gu. I¡¯ll hand Mama and Sister to you, okay?¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll protect Mama¡­ and Sister!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s head and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss some matters with them. Let¡¯s talk tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this about Lu Qili¡¯s matter?¡± Lin Nuan frowned. ¡°Lu Qili already killed someone, just let thew¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan and interrupted her words. ¡°It¡¯s about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s matter!¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Huai¡¯an mention this, Lin Nuan knew what Fu Huai¡¯an was referring to. They had at least this much chemistry after being a married couple for so long!

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had perhaps¡­ pulled Gu Qingcheng out from that quagmire!

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I got it! You guys can take your time. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare lunch. If you¡¯re not down by then, I¡¯ll get them to bring the food up to you!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. ¡°Thanks for the hard work!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± said Lin Nuan as she shook her head.

    Be it Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng¡­ Lu Jinnan, or Tang Zheng, they were all loyal and sentimental men!

    Back when Fu Huai¡¯an was severely injured, Gu Qingcheng stood forth to take his ce. Be it Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, or Tang Zheng, they all felt guilty towards Gu Qingcheng. Their greatest wish was to drag Gu Qingcheng out of that quagmire!

    Especially Fu Huaian!

    Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was willing to pay any price to pull Gu Qingcheng out of that quagmire and let him lead an ordinary life.

    Yuan Yuan had fallen asleep in her arms. Fu Huai¡¯an bent over and nted a kiss on Yuan Yuan¡¯s little face before going upstairs with Gu Qingcheng and Tang Zheng.

    Gazing at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s back view, Yun Liuli unwrapped a lollipop and stuck it into her mouth, then walked to Lin Nuan and asked, ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, is it¡­ is Fu Huai¡¯an wanting to help Gu Qingcheng retire from that position?¡±

    Lin Nuan was surprised at Yun Liuli¡¯s intelligence.

    Seeing the surprised look in Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes, Yun Liuli took out the lollipop and said, ¡°In the past, there was no woman by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side, so there weren¡¯t concerns of him getting married and having children. Fu Huai¡¯an and the rest have wanted to let Gu Qingcheng lead an ordinary life, much less now that Gu Qingcheng has me!¡±

    Yun Liuli had a clearer understanding of the matters between Gu Qingcheng, Fu Huai¡¯an, and the group of them than Lin Nuan!

    Because, in the past, Gu Qingcheng had never hidden what business he was doing from Yun Liuli. She had been by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side for so many years, so even if Gu Qingcheng had the intention to hide it from her, Yun Liuli had seen much of the business dealings they were involved in!

    Yun Liuli had seen an injured Gu Qingcheng when someone came after his life.

    Even Yun Liuli herself¡­ had been abducted countless times because of her identity as Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ¡°adopted daughter¡±!

    If Gu Qingcheng hadn¡¯t taught Yun Liuli some self-defense tactics and sent his men to protect her, Yun Liuli might be dead by now.

    ¡°But Sister Xiao Nuan, this matter isn¡¯t so easily resolved¡­¡± Yun Liuli spoke calmly as she licked her lollipop. ¡°I know that Gu Qingcheng told me he wouldn¡¯t have any kids with me because¡­ he feared implicating his descendants! But¡­ after all these years, many people will remember the name and face of Gu Qingcheng. Be it out of jealousy or revenge, if he¡¯s really no longer in that position, that will be the start of the horror!¡±

    Although Yun Liuli was a youngdy, she had a clear mind. Especially since she was by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side all these years, she had seen many examples of how boss-level figures who wished to lead ordinary lives ended up. Honestly speaking, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have high hopes that Gu Qingcheng could get out of this quagmire.

    If it were up to Yun Liuli, she would rather Gu Qingcheng remain in that position. She would rather he be so powerful others dared not have designs on him, only picking a sessor when he was about to die of old age!

    By then, even if there¡¯d be danger¡­

    At the thought of this, Yun Liuli halted in her act of licking the lollipop, as if something suddenly came to her!

    She had a feeling that Gu Qingcheng would surely consent to retiring from that position!

    Because, once Gu Qingcheng decided to be with Yun Liuli, he would act in consideration of her.

    If it were really as Yun Liuli imagined, if Gu Qingcheng were to remain in that position and only select a sessor when he reached the end of his life, by then, even if he would be in danger¡­ it wouldn¡¯t matter, for Gu Qingcheng would be near the end of his life anyway!

    But Yun Liuli was younger!

    Previously, Gu Qingcheng was unwilling to be with Yun Liuli because he feared putting her in danger!

    Yun Liuli suddenly felt that the lollipop in her mouth tasted nd!

 Chapter 1154 - Brother, Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Brother, Why Are You Here?</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng was worried about Yun Liuli, and Yun Liuli was naturally worried about Gu Qingcheng too¡­

    Gu Qingcheng became this powerful because he never had any intention of retiring from that position, such that his ruthless style of doing things made others not dare to trifle with him!

    However, if others learned that Gu Qingcheng had the intention to retire, those people who bore a grudge against him and wanted to kill him¡­ would probably be ready to pounce on him once he retired!

    Lin Nuan smiled at Yun Liuli, not nning to continue discussing this topic. She said, ¡°Yuan Yuan is asleep, so I¡¯ll take the child upstairs first. You and Nainai can sit downstairs and think about what you want to eat for lunch!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded absentmindedly.

    Lin Nuan ced Yuan Yuan into the cradle. Tuan Tuan and Little Candy had their arms resting on the cradle. Little Candy said in a soft voice to Lin Nuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s Mama¡­ don¡¯t worry and let us take care of Yuan Yuan!¡±

    Seeing his sister furrowing her brows, Tuan Tuan raised a chubby finger and made a ¡°shh¡± motion, then whispered to Lin Nuan even more softly, ¡°Tuan Tuan protects Yuan Yuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan stroked the two kids¡¯ heads with a smile, then closed the door and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Cen Mo, who was just going up the stairs.

    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Lin Nuan looked surprised.

    Cen Mo casually slipped his car keys into his trouser pocket and sized Lin Nuan up with one hand in his pocket before asking her with a frown, ¡°Were you startled by the incident at the amusement park today?¡±

    There was little wonder Cen Mo knew about this. Videos of Lu Qili trying to hack Lin Nuan with a knife were all over the inte now.

    This was because Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t deliberately try to suppress the matter. Also, Fang Yan felt that the video wasn¡¯t damaging to Lin Nuan in any way and could raise her profile in the public eye instead. Hence, they just let it be.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±

    Lu Qili was kicked away by Lu Jinnan before she managed to get near Lin Nuan. It was just that when Lu Jinnan pulled Lin Nuan away, Lin Nuan nearly dropped Yuan Yuan, which caused Lin Nuan lingering fears.

    ¡°Are the two kids alright?¡± Cen Mo asked again.

    ¡°They¡¯re okay. Yuan Yuan is still young, so she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Perhaps because the little chatterbox Little Candy was by his side and found it exciting, Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t startled either!¡±

    Cen Mo then nodded. ¡°Song Yao is here too. She¡¯s downstairs! I¡¯m going to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s study first¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, this matter¡­ you can¡¯t me it on Huai¡¯an!¡± Lin Nuan was worried that Cen Mo was there to seek trouble with Fu Huai¡¯an, so she pulled Cen Mo back by the arm.

    Cen Mo patted the fair hand Lin Nuan ced on his arm and said, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not so unreasonable. I couldn¡¯t reach you on your phone, so I came over with Song Yao to take a look. On the way here, Fu Huai¡¯an called me and said he needed my help with something. Since I wasing here¡­ I said that we¡¯d talk when we met!¡±

    Ask Cen Mo for help? Help with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s matter?

    Lin Nuan nodded and then released Cen Mo. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did Huai¡¯an tell you what matter it¡¯s regarding?¡±

    ¡°He told me roughly¡­¡± Cen Mo could tell that Lin Nuan was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If I can be of help, I¡¯ll certainly help!¡±

    After thanking Cen Mo, Lin Nuan went downstairs¡­

    Song Yao was listening to Yun Liuli¡¯s recount of the incident at the amusement park with a frown. Seeing Lin Nuane downstairs, she said, ¡°This woman is too vicious, having murdered her entire family!¡±

    Lin Nuan had seen the way the stepfather of Lu Qili tugged at her¡­

    Since Lu Qili¡¯s stepfather could say something along the lines of selling Lu Qili to a brothel, it was obvious he wasn¡¯t a good person!

    Also, regarding the mother of Lu Qili, Lin Nuan had heard Lu Jinnan mention that Lu Qili¡¯s mother had threatened to jump off the Kaide Corporation¡¯s building to threaten Fu Huai¡¯an into seeing Lu Qili. She had hoped that Lu Qili could cling to Fu Huai¡¯an and transform into her money-spinner!

    Later, when she found out that Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t even fond of Lu Qili, Lu Qili¡¯s mother had discarded her face and demandedpensation since Fu Huai¡¯an had slept with her daughter for so many years.

    Lin Nuan said, ¡°Lu Qili didn¡¯t do this without reason!¡±

    In short, those who were pitiful must have a cause for sinking to their lows.

    Song Yao made Lin Nuan sit on the sofa and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Xiao Liuli said that this misfortune might havee to Lu Jinnan as a blessing in disguise?¡±

    ¡°I feel it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Lin Nuan had this nagging feeling that Bai Xiaonian was hiding something from her, but this secret should be the reason Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t willing to ept Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°What do you want for lunch? I¡¯ll go make arrangements¡­¡± Lin Nuan changed the topic.

    ¡­

    In the study, Cen Mo lit a cigarette with a frown.

    Cen Mo was actually tempted by what Fu Huai¡¯an said¡­

    Since he got married to Song Yao and their child was born, Cen Mo did want to lead a peaceful life.

    In the past, Cen Mo could never understand why those boss figures at the peak of their power wound want to retire. Only after he married and had a kid did Cen Mo understand!

    But¡­

    How many people among them coulde to a good end?

    Even Fu Huai¡¯an, who was leading a peaceful life now, was only barely able to live like this because he had never exposed his identity. Plus, now, he had Gu Qingcheng standing in front of him.

    After considering it for a long while, Cen Mo pulled the ashtray to himself and said as he tipped the cigarette ash in, ¡°How about this¡­ If you have faith in me, I¡¯ll take over all of Mr. Moral¡¯s name!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Cen Mo with his deep eyes as he leaned against the desk.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had asked Cen Mo over today to propose the staging of a fight between Gu Qingcheng and Cen Mo, and the two of them could fake their deaths as a result.

    Cen Mo let out a long exhale. ¡°What you said is right. The men working under me are dangerous ruffians. I wasn¡¯t the one who built what I have in Moro in the first ce. To break free of those people and lead a peaceful life with Song Yao and our child¡­ is an attractive proposition indeed! But Fu Huai¡¯an¡­ you¡¯re only able to lead such a peaceful life with Xiao Nuan now because there¡¯s Gu Qingcheng standing in front of you, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng, too, was staring at Cen Mo.

    ¡°If Gu Qingcheng dies, the lethal sword that others fear the most will disappear. If even I ¡®die¡¯, what if there are people who hate Mr. Moral to the core and insist on finding out Mr. Moral¡¯s identity to kill him?¡± Cen Mo looked up, his gaze meeting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Before Fu Huai¡¯an could say a word, he heard Cen Mo continue, ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an, I don¡¯t really care about you. But I don¡¯t want my sister¡­ and my sister¡¯s children to live precariously with you!¡±

    ¡°I have arrangements concerning our life,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an answered.

    Cen Mo shook his head. After taking a deep puff, he put out his cigarette, an unprecedentedly resolute look in his eyes. ¡°My heart won¡¯t be put at ease without the existence of your organization! If you want to lead a peaceful life, sure! If you want me to put on an act with you, that¡¯s fine as well¡­¡±

 Chapter 1155 - Itâ€™s Only Right to Go Against the Laws of Nature

    <h4>Chapter 1155: It¡¯s Only Right to Go Against the Laws of Nature</h4>

    Cen Mo said sternly, ¡°Hand over¡­ control of your organization! I¡¯ll make sure you lead peaceful lives from now on!¡±

    In the study, other than the white smoke that filled the room, there was pin-drop silence.

    ¡°These words aren¡¯t used to describe people like us, but¡­ for the both of you to lead peaceful lives, there always has to be someone sharing your burdens!¡± Cen Mo leaned back in the one-seater and ced his arm on the armrest. ¡°Let me be that person!¡±

    Cen Mo wasn¡¯t doing this for Fu Huai¡¯an. He was doing this for his younger sister, Lin Nuan, who he had taken great pains to find.

    Not only that, but he was very interested in the teams that Fu Huai¡¯an had under his control!

    As such, apart from the fact that he was doing this for Lin Nuan, he was willing to consider it a transaction.

    He wasn¡¯t like Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng. They wanted to lead peaceful lives¡­ He yearned for that as well, but he couldn¡¯t afford to actually do so!

    Cen Mo had always been alone, and he would never rely on feigning death to ensure his safety, let alone Song Yao¡¯s. Instead, he was going to depend on his power to ensure her safety, as well as the child¡¯s safety.

    The stronger he was, the less others would dare toy their hands on his people!

    Cen Mo, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Gu Qingcheng all believed in different things.

    If Cen Mo could gain control of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s teams, he would definitely be more powerful.

    ¡°Besides, after Gu Qingcheng fakes his death, I can keep your sharp de for myself to make things more believable¡­¡± Cen Mo looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and continued, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Nuan¡¯s older brother, so I won¡¯t put you guys in harm¡¯s way!¡±

    Cen Mo had made a valid point. His rtionship with Lin Nuan was very important to him, so he wouldn¡¯ty his hands on the people she and Fu Huai¡¯an cared about.

    Gu Qingcheng looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Mr. Cen may have more businesses and be involved in more areas than us¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng meant that Cen Mo also engaged in business deals that Fu Huai¡¯an strictly avoided. They were different people, after all. The experiences Cen Mo had growing up caused his moral bottom line to be practically nonexistent!

    To him, it didn¡¯t matter what he did so long as he could profit from it.

    Before he found out that Lin Nuan was his younger sister, he even conspired with Li Muyang to help him abduct her during the wedding¡­ all so that he could start trading firearms!

    And Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng mainly traded firearms!

    Cen Mo calmly sipped on his tea while waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to respond.

    Cen Mo was very clear. It was easy for them to fake their deaths and wash their hands of everything. The real problem was figuring out what to do with such a huge organization afterward!

    It was better to hand this sharp de to Cen Mo than to other people!

    ¡°If Gu Qingcheng wants to step down, dealing with your organization¡­ would probably be difficult, right?¡± Cen Mo put down his cup and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an calmly. ¡°Even if you disband it, you guys will have a headache if ill-intentioned people recruit them. The people you¡¯ve trained¡­ they¡¯re not just ordinary people. They¡¯re weapons, and very, very sharp ones at that. They¡¯ve already gotten used to tasting blood. If you set them free, they definitely won¡¯t get used to leading normal lives. So¡­ why don¡¯t you let me put them to good use?¡±

    ¡°Must I agree to your request before you cooperate with Gu Qingcheng?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked calmly.

    The corners of Cen Mo¡¯s mouth curved upwards. ¡°It¡¯ll seem more realistic this way¡­¡±

    Cen Mo actually didn¡¯t n to put Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s people to good use!

    If it were up to him, he would probably arrange for most of them to protect Lin Nuan. After all, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity as ¡°Mr. Moral¡± was like a mine buried deep underground. On the surface, it seemed harmless, but who knew when it would explode and hurt Lin Nuan and the children?

    ¡°I have my own ns for them¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an replied.

    In actual fact, Fu Huai¡¯an had made ns for a few of his teams, who were all extremely trustworthy. Mu Taotao and her team members were still by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, and their mission was to protect Lin Nuan.

    Not only that, but Fu Huai¡¯an also sent out teams to protect Yun Liuli and Bai Xiaonian, even though You Nainai may be able to protect them on her own with her skills¡­

    For the remaining people, Fu Huai¡¯an had nned to send them to various locations all over the world under the guise of carrying out missions. No matter what, they were to keep a low profile and wait until they were activated.

    But this had its risks. Once the news of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s death spread, it would be hard to guarantee that no one would betray them.

    Others decided how their henchmen killed people. Most used drugs or imnting trackers under the skin. Thetter were small and sophisticated devices with enough poison in them to be lethal.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, on the other hand, had never done this, and he never had any traitors in his teams!

    But who could guarantee what would happen in the future?

    ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an continued. ¡°I can save six teams for you. They¡¯ll ensure your safety and won¡¯t get in the way of your business.¡±

    ¡°Since they¡¯re saved for me, I naturally get control over them, right?¡± Cen Mo smiled as he looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°And besides¡­ I¡¯m not one to keep promises. Even if I agree with you now, once the six teams are handed over to me, I can use them however I want. I¡¯m only telling you the truth since you¡¯re Xiao Nuan¡¯s husband. Also¡­ I want ten more teams!¡±

    Cen Mo had witnessed Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s team¡¯s abilities when they dealt with Li Muyang. There was only onerge team¡­ and yet, they managed to bring Lin Nuan back in one piece and control Li Muyang. They were so capable that it was scary.

    It was perhaps also then that Cen Mo began to acknowledge the mob he had taken over control of from the former underworld leader, as well as the rising new powers who Fu Huai¡¯an had personally trained.

    The main thing was that the teams Cen Mo would be taking over were like ready-made stalls¡ªthey were already good to go. There were both good and bad sides to this!

    The good thing was that the teams were already formed and knew what to do. The bad thing was that they wouldn¡¯t be able to change ording to Cen Mo¡¯s wishes¡­ because the framework was already in ce.

    ¡°Mr. Cen sure is asking for a lot!¡± Tang Zheng continued to grin as he spoke to Cen Mo. ¡°Putting ten teams in the hands of someone like Mr. Cen, who doesn¡¯t care what methods he uses when handling affairs, would be going against thews of nature!¡±

    Although Tang Zheng was exaggerating, he wasn¡¯t wrong. Cen Mo¡­ had always been unscrupulous in getting what he wanted. He had no moral bottom line to speak of, so much so¡­ that calling it ¡°perverse¡± was an understatement.

    This was probably due to the experiences Cen Mo had as a child!

    The corners of Cen Mo¡¯s mouth turned up. He wasn¡¯t angry at Tang Zheng¡¯s words at all. His attractive fingers gently brushed against the walls of his cup as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sacrificing myself to achieve the bigger goal that both of you have¡­ It¡¯s only right for me to go against thews of nature! Don¡¯t you agree¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an agreed as Tang Zheng looked at him with a stunned expression.

    Tang Zheng frowned. He wanted to say something to Fu Huai¡¯an but decided to remain silent.

 Chapter 1156 - A Clear Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 1156: A Clear Conscience</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng knew that Fu Huai¡¯an would agree to his request. Fu Huai¡¯an would agree to whatever requests Cen Mo had¡­ just to help Gu Qingcheng out of that abyss.

    Gu Qingcheng wanted to refuse for the sake of their original intentions in setting up that huge organization back then!

    But the moment Gu Qingcheng thought about Yun Liuli¡¯s naive yet brilliant smile, he found that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to open his mouth¡­

    Cen Mo was going to stay over for dinnerter that night. After they came to an agreement, he left the study to allow Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng, and Tang Zheng to discuss things among themselves.

    After Cen Mo left, Gu Qingcheng looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, who was calmly pouring water into his cup, and said, ¡°Old Fu¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put down the teapot in his hand and looked up. ¡°Back then, we decided that we wouldn¡¯t involve ourselves in drugs, prostitution, or human trafficking, but this doesn¡¯t prove that we¡¯re good people! In reality, our goal in the beginning¡­ was just to get what we wanted! I¡¯ve neverbeled myself as a good person, and I don¡¯t only have to do the things that good people do. It doesn¡¯t matter so long as I have a clear conscience.¡±

    A clear conscience¡­

    Right now, Fu Huai¡¯an just wanted to get Gu Qingcheng out of there, and so, he was working towards that.

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Lin Nuan had already prepared lunch. The sprightly Little Candy ran to the study and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng, and Tang Zheng to go downstairs to eat.

    At the dining room table, Tang Zheng originally wanted to call Lu Jinnan and ask him about his injuries since he was worried about him. But after hearing from You Nainai that it could be a chance for Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan to make up, he dropped the idea, as he didn¡¯t want to disturb them.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t stay for lunch and took Yun Liuli home. He had something on his mind.

    The ride home was silent, as Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli both had things on their minds.

    They reached the Cloud Top Condominium, and when Gu Qingcheng stepped out of the elevator, he unbuttoned his suit jacket. Before he got the chance to take it off, he was hugged by the youngdy from behind.

    ¡°Slow down, and be careful with your arm!¡± Gu Qingcheng frowned and gently pulled away the youngdy¡¯s arms, which were wrapped around his waist.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to step down from that position, right?¡± Yun Liuli asked. ¡°Because of me?¡±

    Before Gu Qingcheng could think of how to bring this matter up to Yun Liuli, the youngdy asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Has Fu Huai¡¯an found someone to rece you? After you step down¡­ can that person guarantee your safety? Will he suddenly collude with someone and backstab you? You¡¯ve offended many people over the years¡­¡±

    ¡°Liuli, I¡¯m going to get away by faking my death!¡± Gu Qingcheng turned around and looked down at the youngdy in his arms whose eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s the most efficient way and has the least future troubles. But¡­ I¡¯ll have to take on a different identity, and I may not even be able to step into arge city. Are you willing to leave with me?¡±

    When Yun Liuli heard Gu Qingcheng¡¯s question, she nodded without giving it a second thought.

    However, after she nodded her head, she thought about it again and asked, ¡°Will it be dangerous to fake your death?¡±

    ¡°This will involve a lot of nning. It definitely has its risks, but they aren¡¯t huge¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng reached out to rub Yun Liuli¡¯s head. ¡°And it won¡¯t happen overnight. There¡¯s a lot of things to arrange. Since you want to go back to school, you¡¯ll go back to school starting from tomorrow. As for me¡­ after I¡¯ve settled down, I¡¯ll have to go overseas for a while to prepare things, and after that¡­ I may have to disappear for a while! You¡¯ll have to take good care of yourself then!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart quickly leaped to her throat the moment Gu Qingcheng said that he might have to disappear for a while.

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t heard my answer yet!¡± Yun Liuli anxiously hugged Gu Qingcheng¡¯s narrow waist. ¡°Why are you so anxious to go overseas?¡±

    Did Gu Qingcheng still need to hear Yun Liuli¡¯s answer?

    Wasn¡¯t Gu Qingcheng preparing for his future with Yun Liuli right now?

    Gu Qingcheng knew very well what that answer was¡­

    Gu Qingcheng knew what Yun Liuli asked Lin Nuan about!

    Since he knew that the youngdy had made up her mind, it was only right for him to do something to respond to that determination.

    Seeing that the youngdy was still frowning, Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help but rub the area between her eyebrows. ¡°You have to study hard! You never know, you might need to provide for Uncle Qingcheng in the future!¡±

    It was clearly a joke, but Yun Liuli took it seriously and hugged Gu Qingcheng even tighter. ¡°I can provide for you!¡±

    This was the most determined Gu Qingcheng had ever seen the youngdy act. He reached out to rub her head and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a very difficult person to provide for. I¡¯m very picky about the things I use!¡±

    ¡°I can do it!¡± replied the youngdy in a stubborn and firm tone.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart ached after expressing how she felt. She looked up at Gu Qingcheng and began to choke up. ¡°Then¡­ will you disappear for a long time?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he tucked the youngdy¡¯s short hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°Maybe I¡¯lle back when your hair reaches your waist!¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s nose began to sting, and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°I should have known not to cut my hair!¡± replied Yun Liuli. She then couldn¡¯t help but bury her head in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest and cry.

    ¡°Yun Liuli, I want to be together with you¡­ for the rest of my life!¡± This was the first time Gu Qingcheng had said something so affectionate. He gently hugged her and continued from the top of her head, ¡°I want to lead a peaceful life with you and¡­ have a child that¡¯s as beautiful as you. So there are some things that I have to do!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t right for his dark and dangerous life to mix with Yun Liuli¡¯s life.

    Gu Qingcheng was already like this. He wanted to give the girl he loved a warm and peaceful life.

    Hearing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words, Yun Liuli broke down and buried her head in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms as she cried hysterically.

    Yun Liuli cried for so long that she got hungry. She sniffed and said in a very nasal voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    Just as Gu Qingcheng was about to say something, Yun Liuli choked up and cried again. ¡°I want to eat your in noodles! In the future¡­ I won¡¯t get to eat them¡­ for a very¡­ very long time!¡±

    As she said this, Yun Liuli began to cry her eyes out again.

    Yun Liuli was an emotionally reserved child, and she rarely broke down crying like this. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart ached upon seeing her like this.

    ¡°Okay! Okay¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng gently rubbed Yun Liuli¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m leaving now!¡±

    Yun Liuli looked up at him with tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°But¡­ but, after you leave, I¡¯ll only get to see you again when my hair is long!¡±

    Yun Liuli hugged Gu Qingcheng and wailed. She was even crying while eating noodles.

    Yun Liuli calmed down slightly after she finished eating the noodles. She sniffed and looked up at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Does it count if¡­ I wear a wig that has waist-length hair?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was speechless.

    Yun Liuli knew she had said something stupid and looked down.

 Chapter 1157 - Tried Her Best to Push the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Tried Her Best to Push the me</h4>

    Tears rolled down the youngdy¡¯s cheeks, but she picked up and drank arge mouthful of soup.

    She silently decided thatter that night¡­ she would really be Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lover!

    Yun Liuli originally nned to study the videos that Bai Xiaonian sent her before giving Gu Qingcheng a night to remember!

    But the moment she thought about how long she and Gu Qingcheng would be separated for, she dropped the idea.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes reddened as she watched Gu Qingcheng pick up the bowl and roll up his sleeves to wash it in the sink¡­

    Yun Liuli felt her heart thump wildly as the warm light shone on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s strong and well-defined features.

    She turned and looked down at her nails, deciding that she would do it tonight!

    Yun Liuli got up from her chair and said to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll head back to my room first!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. He thought the youngdy was upset and didn¡¯t want him to see her cry.

    As Gu Qingcheng watched the youngdy enter her room and close the door, the image of the youngdy quietly sitting in front of her study table in a daze shed through his mind, causing his heart to ache.

    No longer in the mood to wash the dishes, Gu Qingcheng rinsed his hands and pulled out two tissues to dry them. He then walked over to Yun Liuli¡¯s room and hesitantly stuck a hand in his pocket as he knocked on the door.

    ¡°Xiao Liuli¡­¡± Gu Qingcheng called out softly.

    Not hearing a response, Gu Qingcheng pushed open the door¡­

    Just as he expected, the youngdy was sitting in front of her study table. She was looking down at something and was wearing earphones.

    Gu Qingcheng walked over quietly, cing hisrge hand on Yun Liuli¡¯s head and looking towards her phone.

    Shocked, Yun Liuli quickly stood up and hid her phone behind her. In her panic, she only pulled out one side of her earphones. Her eyes were still red, and her face and ears were now red as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can!¡± Gu Qingcheng stood in front of Yun Liuli and said softly.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s ears turned a deeper shade of red as she looked down and remained silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Gu Qingcheng reached out to hug Yun Liuli, taking her by surprise.

    Yun Liuli felt like her heart was going to leap out of her chest, especially because she could still hear the moaning sounds of the male and female leads from the video that Bai Xiaonian sent her.

    The two of them were very close to each other, and it was quiet in the room. Although Yun Liuli was wearing earphones, Gu Qingcheng could still hear the soundsing from her phone.

    He looked down at Yun Liuli¡¯s phone hidden behind her back, frowned, and took it¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Liuli panicked and tried to snatch her phone back, but she only managed to grab her earphones. Gu Qingcheng raised his hand, leaving her unable to take her phone back because she was too short.

    Gu Qingcheng looked up at the raised screen. Two nude bodies were entangled together, and shameless moans could be heard from the phone.

    Yun Liuli wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it!

    She blushed furiously and whispered out of guilt, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is. Sister Xiao Bai sent this to me, and I tapped on the video without thinking. I didn¡¯t think she would send me such videos! Who knew Sister Xiao Bai was like this?¡±

    Yun Liuli tried her best to shift the me.

    Bai Xiaonian had been criticized for no reason.

    Gu Qingcheng locked the phone. He was breathing heavily and tried his best to calm down as he said to Yun Liuli softly, ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now. It¡¯s normal to experience raging hormones during puberty. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Thest thing Yun Liuli wanted was for Gu Qingcheng to misunderstand her. She bit her lip and told him the truth. ¡°I asked Sister Xiao Bai to send me the video. I thought¡­ I don¡¯t really have any experience, but for our first night together¡­ I want to make you feel good, so I thought I would study a bit!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng looked at Yun Liuli, whose head was hanging down as if she¡¯d done something wrong.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Liuli¡­ you¡¯re still young! We can do this after I settle down ande back!¡±

    The word ¡°do¡± already made Yun Liuli feel like her heart was about to explode.

    It was at this moment that Yun Liuli dared to look up at Gu Qingcheng. She gulped, her neck turning red as well. ¡°Can¡¯t it¡­ be tonight?¡±

    Excitement coursed through Gu Qingcheng¡¯s veins.

    As a mature adult man, did she think Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t have those needs?

    If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have dreams of shamelessly making love to Yun Liuli.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He didn¡¯t dare look into Yun Liuli¡¯s clear and expectant eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be away for such a long time, and I¡¯ll have to wait for so long to be your woman. Who knows how many months or years that will take¡­ Can you please give it to me?¡± Yun Liuli begged softly, her soft and fragrant body pressed up against Gu Qingcheng.

    Sensing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s body stiffen, Yun Liuli continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me¡­ I won¡¯t feel at ease! I only want you¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli tiptoed, but she could only reach Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chin. His attractive Adam¡¯s apple was the only thing in her line of sight. She wrapped her arms around his neck and nted a kiss¡­

    It was awkward but sincere.

    It was hard for Gu Qingcheng to hide his desire. He closed his eyes and ced his hands on Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders to put some distance between them. ¡°Liuli, wait for me toe back!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng had more on his mind¡­

    What was he going to do if something happened to him while he tried to fake his death?

    What was he going to do if he took Yun Liuli but wouldn¡¯t be able to give her a future?

    If something happened to him and he couldn¡¯t make it back, he hoped that someone else could stand by Yun Liuli¡¯s side and protect her for the rest of her life. If something happened to him, he hoped that someone else would marry her and have children with her to make up for what he couldn¡¯t give her.

    Hence, at this juncture, Gu Qingcheng neither dared nor wanted to touch Yun Liuli.

    Tears welled up in Yun Liuli¡¯s dark eyes. Gu Qingcheng smiled at her and bent down to whisper by her ear, ¡°Study well before Ie back so that when Ie back, you can give me an experience I won¡¯t forget!¡±

    It seemed like Yun Liuli didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingcheng to say something like that. She stared at him in a daze¡­

    Gu Qingcheng handed Yun Liuli¡¯s phone back to her and said, ¡°I can give you some video tutorials. Study them well!¡±

    ¡°You have those kinds of videos too?¡± Yun Liuli was surprised and strayed from the subject¡­

    In Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingcheng was a workaholic who had no personal desires at all!

    Gu Qingcheng was speechless.

    ¡°I meant that I¡¯d get my assistant to find some for you!¡± Gu Qingcheng rified.

    ¡°Then forget it. I¡¯ll get them from Sister Xiao Bai! It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± Yun Liuli bit her lip and shook her head. She then realized that¡­ Gu Qingcheng had caused her to stray from the subject.

    Tears welled up in her eyes again.

    Yun Liuli had never cried this much before. After he faked his death¡­ he would have to go into hiding. How many years would that take?

    Everyone knew that Yun Liuli was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter. As such, in the long period after he faked his death, she would definitely have eyes on her!

 Chapter 1158 - Iâ€™ll Provide for You!

    <h4>Chapter 1158: I¡¯ll Provide for You!</h4>

    For Gu Qingcheng¡¯s death to seem believable, he had to go into hiding.

    Yun Liuli knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other for a few years, and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to contact each other. Since Gu Qingcheng was going to ¡°die¡±, he had to be like a ¡°dead person¡±.

    ¡°We¡¯ll agree on this. When my hair reaches my waist¡­ you¡¯lle back!¡± Yun Liuli choked up as she looked at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°You¡¯lle back and marry me, and I¡¯ll provide for you!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded, replying, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you to provide for me¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli bit her lip, and tears threatened to spill from her eyes once more.

    She buried her head in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest again and secretly wiped her tears with his shirt before looking up at him. ¡°I won¡¯t give up until I have you. I¡¯ll wait for you, no matter how long it takes. If you don¡¯te back for a day, I¡¯ll wait for a day. If you don¡¯te back for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll wait for you for the rest of my life! I mean what I say, Gu Qingcheng! So don¡¯t make me spend the rest of my life alone¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart ached at her words.

    ¡°Okay, I promise!¡± Gu Qingcheng replied. He tapped on the phone screen and continued, ¡°Remember to study them well!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s ears turned red. She didn¡¯t think Gu Qingcheng was like that!

    He told her to study those things well with a straight face!

    But Yun Liuli was still pretty happy to hear that. After all¡­ that showed that Gu Qingcheng really wanted her too!

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. On our first night together, I¡¯ll make sure you have a wonderful time!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the guy supposed to say this to the girl?

    Gu Qingcheng reached out to stroke Yun Liuli¡¯s hair. ¡°I believe you!¡±

    So long as Yun Liuli was there, the night¡­ would definitely be wonderful, and Gu Qingcheng would never forget it!

    ¡°Then, will you have to avoid me after I go back to school tomorrow?¡± At this moment, Yun Liuli suddenly thought to ask an important question.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to start making preparations soon¡­¡± replied Gu Qingcheng.

    He had to start preparing to create conflict between him and Cen Mo, and he would need time for that to build up before Cen Mo killed him, which he only had one chance to do.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t want to involve Yun Liuli in those matters.

    ¡°Then, I want to stick to you today!¡± Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng pitifully.

    She was really upset. After today, she would have to wait until her hair was long before she could see him again¡­

    That was worse than taking Yun Liuli¡¯s life.

    Gu Qingcheng agreed to her request and cuddled with her while watching a cartoon together on the couch, even though he hadn¡¯t eaten his lunch yet. The youngdy trying not to wipe away her tears with her sleeve was a pitiful sight.

    ¡°After you leave¡­ can I stille to the Cloud Top Condominium?¡± asked Yun Liuli.

    The apartment smelled like Gu Qingcheng, so when Yun Liuli missed him, she could sleep on hisrge bed¡­ She thought that would perhaps make her feel better.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce already yours?¡± Gu Qingcheng gently stroked the youngdy¡¯s hair as sheid in his arms. ¡°If you want, you can move out of the dormitory and stay here instead. It¡¯s safe here.¡±

    Yun Liuli held back her tears and crawled back into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms¡­

    They were watching ¡°Crayon Shinchan¡± on TV. Yun Liuli would always burst out intoughter every time she watched the show, but now, it didn¡¯t seem so funny anymore. In her sadness, she suddenly found that Crayon Shinchan was a pervert.

    The innocent Crayon Shinchan was criticized for no reason.

    ¡­

    Lu Jinnan was injured, and Bai Xiaonian had nned to send him home on her way back. However, he insisted on going to her house instead, as there was no one around to take care of him at home. He further justified himself by saying that his father was now staying over at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s house.

    The tense expression on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face only rxed after hearing Lu Jinnan crack such jokes¡­

    Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°You¡¯re injured because of me and Xiao Nuan. I¡¯ll bring you back to my house and take care of you until your injuries heal¡­ but leave my house after that so that we can part on good terms!¡±

    In her heart, Bai Xiaonian continued, telling him not to get injured because of her again.

    Lu Jinnan knew that Bai Xiaonian always had an unforgiving tongue. It was already a good thing that she relented and said he could stay at her house to recuperate, and that he didn¡¯t have to shamelessly pester her any further.

    As such, Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll recuperate first!¡±

    His answer was vague, but Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t ask further and instead continued to drive silently.

    When they reached Bai Xiaonian¡¯s house, Lu Jinnan became the center of attention!

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s heart ached at the sight of Lu Jinnan. He red at Bai Xiaonian and asked her if she had fought with Lu Jinnan¡­

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father, who was unaware of what really happened, advised Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, saying, ¡°Forget it, Old Bai! As elders, we shouldn¡¯t meddle in the couple¡¯s affairs!¡±

    Lu Jinnan then exined to them what had happened, causing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s heart to ache even more. ¡°You suffered these injuries to save Xiao Bai and Xiao Nuan¡­¡±

    Then, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father ordered Bai Xiaonian to let Lu Jinnan sleep in her room instead of on the couch.

    Bai Xiaonian refused!

    Very well. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father would let Lu Jinnan sleep in his room, and he would sleep in the living room¡­

    Bai Xiaonian was rendered speechless.

    Lu Jinnan openly hogged Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bed, and Bai Xiaonian became his personal maid after her father pressured her to do so. One moment, she would pour water for him, and the next moment, she would bring him fruits!

    Lu Jinnan had be the Bai family¡¯s little baby, while Bai Xiaonian was now like the wild grass on the side of the road.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s attitude could sometimes be bad when her temper red up. Lu Jinnan would shamelessly whimper in pain, and Bai Xiaonian would then be lectured by her father.

    After Bai Xiaonian had a few strokes of luck, she told herself¡­ that her father was a sick person and that she couldn¡¯t make him angry!

    So, Bai Xiaonian looked at Lu Jinnan with resentment, as if he had snatched her father away!

    Lu Jinnan facepalmed as he watched Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father defend him. He wasn¡¯t acting as nned¡­

    He and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had already agreed on him standing on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side no matter what. Why was he standing on his side now that he was injured? He was clearly attracting hatred for him!

    Lu Jinnan thought he had better find an opportunity to talk to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. Otherwise¡­ he would be doing him more harm than good.

    That night, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father made dinner, and Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was in charge of serving the rice and side dishes. Since Lu Jinnan was injured, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father shouted from the kitchen, ¡°Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan¡¯s injured. Do you expect him to clean the table? Come over here and help!¡±

    The door to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s room was kept open at the request of her father. He said this was in case Lu Jinnan wanted to drink water or something, and they couldn¡¯t hear him while preparing dinner¡­ and no one would respond to him.

    She was sitting in front of her study table and was organizing program materials. When she heard what her father said, she frowned and mmed the door. Her blood was suddenly boiling to the point where she couldn¡¯t calm down.

 Chapter 1159 - Why Are You Saying Things Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Why Are You Saying Things Like This?</h4>

    ¡°My dad is a patient! I must not anger him! I must not anger him! I must not anger him!¡±

    After repeating her words thrice, Bai Xiaonian let out a long exhale. She opened her eyes and adjusted her expression¡­ then closed the pen she was holding and got to her feet, leaving the room¡­

    Who knew, the instant she came out, she saw Lu Jinnan wiping the table.

    In the kitchen, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father¡¯s cheery voice could be heard. ¡°Why did you shout at Xiaonian! Lu Jinnan merely got injured, it¡¯s not like he became a cripple. Why can¡¯t he wipe the table? Xiaonian is so busy with her work! Don¡¯t add to Xiaonian¡¯s troubles because of Lu Jinnan¡¯s matter!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian walked over quietly. She took the rag from Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand, feeling that her softening her heart and bringing Lu Jinnan back was a mistake. She wiped the table ferociously and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°After you recover¡­ scram out of my house!¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t reply. He merely smiled at Bai Xiaonian, an indulging and doting look in his eyes.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father came out with the dishes. Seeing Bai Xiaonian wiping the table and Lu Jinnan standing by the side, he lectured Lu Jinnan with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re an idle person on vacation now. You got stitches on your leg, but did you get stitches on your hand too? Why did you let Xiaonian wipe the table? Xiaonian has had a hard day at work! Why can¡¯t you dote on her!¡±

    When Bai Xiaonian heard this, she felt slightly more bnced psychologically. It then struck her¡­ were she and Lu Jinnan switched up like Lin Nuan and Lin Ran when they were babies?

    Why else would her biological father be so biased towards Lu Jinnan and Lu Jinnan¡¯s father towards her!

    Lu Jinnan nodded repeatedly. His father was a solid teammate indeed!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Lu. Lu Jinnan got injured because of me. I also hope that he recovers quickly. I can take care of all this!¡± Bai Xiaonian said with a smile.

    ¡°Look at how sensible our Xiaonian is! She¡¯s a strong career woman outside, but at home, she¡¯s excellent at doing chores and not at all pretentious! She¡¯s not afraid of hardship and exhaustion!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father said, not forgetting to re at Lu Jinnan. ¡°If you and your brother were half as sensible as our Xiaonian, I¡¯d be able to die in peace!¡±

    Towards Lu Jinnan¡¯s father¡¯s shower ofpliments, Bai Xiaonian felt a little guilty. She blushed a little and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that great, Uncle Lu!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father didn¡¯t seem to mind that Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t changed how she was addressing him.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had no idea, but Lu Jinnan did tell his father that¡­ Bai Xiaonian suffered a miscarriage and lost their child because he was acting spiteful towards her!

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t say when, but Lu Jinnan¡¯s father guessed¡­ that it was perhaps because of this that a disheartened Bai Xiaonian refused to be with Lu Jinnan any longer and asked for a divorce!

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father, who was very fond of Bai Xiaonian to begin with, did all he could to treat Bai Xiaonian well! He wanted to give all his doting and love to Bai Xiaonian.

    These few days that Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was staying at the Bais¡¯, he had personally cleaned Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shoes!

    In brief, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was nning to make it up to Bai Xiaonian as her father-inw, looking to redeem his son, who broke her heart.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re great!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father ced the dishes on the table. ¡°Look at how humble our Xiaonian is, unlike today¡¯s boastful youngsters. Our Xiaonian is so modest. Uncle Lu has faith in you. Our Xiaonian is capable of great things¡­ You¡¯ll definitely be one of the most sessful people, Uncle knows!¡±

    Bai Xiaonianughed, the haze in her heart gradually dissipating¡­

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t like beingplimented!

    Especially for someone like Bai Xiaonian, who really liked hearingpliments!

    When Bai Xiaonian was young, she was clearly terrified of injections, but in order to hear the doctor praise her for being brave, she gritted her teeth and endured the needles with a smile!

    At that time, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother was still around. Every time Bai Xiaonian was done with her jabs, she would say with a smile, ¡°Our Xiaonian has a scary level of endurance when she¡¯s motivated by praise!¡±

    ¡°Wash your hands and eat, Xiaonian! You need to work after you¡¯re done eating¡­ aye! It¡¯s really tough on you!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father then returned to the kitchen to bring out the other dishes.

    Bai Xiaonian wiped the table and washed her hands. By the time she came out, she was in a much better mood.

    During the meal, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father kept putting food in Lu Jinnan¡¯s bowl, not at all stingy with hispliments of Lu Jinnan in front of his daughter, wanting her to change her mind about Lu Jinnan. More importantly, if it weren¡¯t for Lu Jinnan today, his daughter might have been killed at the amusement park.

    On the other hand, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was heaping all kinds of praise on Bai Xiaonian, while deriding Lu Jinnan at the same time. In doing this, he managed to salvage the situation and seeded in extinguishing the fury in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart.

    However, when it came to night time, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father left, and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father made the bed for Bai Xiaonian while assuming Lu Jinnan would sleep there as well. At that point, Bai Xiaonian lost it!

    ¡°Dad, you¡­ what¡¯s the meaning of youying out two nkets on the bed?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked, staring at the bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re a married couple, so, naturally, you should sleep in the same bed! Moreover, Jinnan is injured now. What will he do if he wants to go to the toilet at night, but there¡¯s no one by his side to help him?¡±

    Hur hur¡­

    He absolutely wasn¡¯t her biological father. He must have carried the wrong baby home!

    ¡°Is his leg broken or amputated? Why can¡¯t he go by himself? He merely got a few stitches, yet he needs to be taken care of like a porcin doll? Hur hur¡­ married couple? I¡¯d rather live as a widow than have such a husband!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father nced outside the door, then lectured Bai Xiaonian in a hushed voice, ¡°How can you talk like this? So vicious!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t utter a word, merely staring at her father with a smile.

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father warned Bai Xiaonian sternly. ¡°Why are you bing more and more insensible? If it weren¡¯t for Lu Jinnan today, you and Xiao Nuan would have been in danger! We need to be grateful! Listen to me¡­ be good!¡±

    ¡°So, did you carry the wrong baby home twenty plus years ago?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father red at her. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? There¡¯s such a big difference in your and Jinnan¡¯s ages, so how is that possible? If you have the time to weave these stories in your head, why not help me think of what tonic I can make for Jinnan tomorrow to strengthen his blood? That¡¯d be my good daughter!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t carry the wrong baby home? Then why do I feel like you¡¯re Lu Jinnan¡¯s biological father and my stepfather?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father straightened his body and nced outside. Seeing Lu Jinnan talking on the phone on the balcony, he pulled Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan is a really great guy! Look¡­ Dad has contracted such an illness, and I might be gone at any moment. I need to entrust you to someone trustworthy. Only then can I die in peace. If you continue with this fuss, Lu Jinnan might lose his patience and stop pestering you so eagerly. Which reliable person can I entrust you to if that happens?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t expected her father to say something like that. With a slightly grave expression, she said, ¡°Why are you saying things like this? You¡¯re in such good health! So long as you continue taking the medicine¡­¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Not Giving Her a Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Not Giving Her a Chance</h4>

    ¡°Who knows what tomorrow will bring? Xiaonian¡­ to Dad, I count every extra day I get to live as a blessing. I¡¯m very content. I just want to see that you have someone to depend on, and my mind will be put at ease!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father then patted Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand and turned around to make the bed.

    Actually, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father could somewhat tell that it was indeed as Lu Jinnan had said, that he did something unforgivable, hence why Bai Xiaonian was so firm in getting a divorce.

    But Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father could see how attentive Lu Jinnan was towards his daughter. He felt that¡­ other than himself, Lu Jinnan was the person who loved his daughter the most in this world!

    Moreover, he understood his own daughter well! Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father dared to wager that if Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t have feelings for Lu Jinnan, he would chop off his head and let others y ser with it¡­

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bark was worse than her bite, and that had been the case since she was little!

    Moreover, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was really very fond of Bai Xiaonian!

    Over this period, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had given this much thought. If the two kids didn¡¯t reconcile before he died, based on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rotten temper and obstinate character, Lu Jinnan might tire of trying to win her back¡­ and stop chasing or coaxing her. What would she do then?

    Once he died, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone taking care of Bai Xiaonian. She would be left all alone. When she cried at home, there wouldn¡¯t even be someone handing her a tissue!

    She had been spoiled since she was young and couldn¡¯t even fold her own nket properly! How was she going to live!

    Lu Jinnan was mature and steady, excellent at both his career and at taking care of the everyday living.

    Only with such a person by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side would he have no worries!

    So long as they could get together, even if he died¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s eyes reddened. Afterying out the nket properly, he straightened his back and massaged his waist before warning Bai Xiaonian ferociously, ¡°Stop throwing a tantrum at Lu Jinnan, do you hear me!¡±

    Every time Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father mentioned the subject of death, Bai Xiaonian would yield with no strings attached. She nodded, then watched as her father exited her room. She then heard her father talking with Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Jinnan, I¡¯veid out the bed. Sleep in Xiaonian¡¯s room tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, how can I let you help mey out the bed?¡±

    ¡°If you were to go to Xiaonian¡¯s room andy out the bed, there¡¯s no doubt she would chase you out¡­¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    He was unable to rebut that.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father even made a gesture to cheer him on at the end of their conversation.

    He seemed to be saying with his expression¡ªyoungd, I can only help you this much!

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father then returned to his room quietly¡­

    After Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father returned to his room, the entire ce became quiet.

    Lu Jinnan walked to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s door. Looking at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back view as she sat at the desk, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the nket and pillow out with me¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian said nothing. She was focused on theputer screen, deep in her thoughts.

    Lu Jinnan thought she was working, so he didn¡¯t interrupt her. After folding the nket and picking up the pillow, he was prepared to leave. That was when he saw Bai Xiaonian get up. She took out a nket andid it on the floor, then pulled her pillow and nket off the bed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to upset my dad. You can sleep on the bed, and I¡¯ll sleep on the floor¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!¡± Lu Jinnan said.

    To Lu Jinnan, being permitted to stay in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s room was already a huge improvement and concession. Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t nning to reach out for a yard after taking an inch.

    Lu Jinnan ced his nket and pillow on the floor and said to Bai Xiaonian with a smile, ¡°My injury is merely superficial. My leg isn¡¯t broken¡­ or amputated. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Lu Jinnan. She tossed her pillow and nket back onto the bed.

    Seeing Bai Xiaonian close herptop and walk out of the room, Lu Jinnan asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting at this hour?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian ignored him¡­

    After working until 5:30 am, when Bai Xiaonian returned to the bedroom, she saw that Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t slept either. He was sitting at the desk and looking through Bai Xiaonian¡¯s photo album from her childhood.

    Hearing the door open, Lu Jinnan turned around. He looked much more spirited than Bai Xiaonian.

    He closed the photo album and asked, ¡°Done with your work? Sleeping now?¡±

    She had been dragging it out working outside until this hour¡­ and he was still awake?

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t say a word to Lu Jinnan. After getting some clothes, she went into the bathroom to bathe.

    Bai Xiaonian was used to taking a shower before bed if she worked deep into the night¡­

    After Bai Xiaonian took her sweet time to shower, she came out and didn¡¯t see Lu Jinnan in the room. Instead, she saw a note on the photo album, telling her that he went out to buy breakfast.

    He had folded the nkets on the floor and neatly stacked them on the chair. Bai Xiaonian climbed into bed and pulled the nket over her, closing her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t sleep.

    It was because of what her father said, as well as because of the child they lost.

    While she was lying on the bed and watching as the skies brightened up, she heard Lu Jinnan returning with breakfast. She also heard her father¡¯s astonished voice as he hurriedly asked Lu Jinnan to sit, for his leg was injured.

    Bai Xiaonian had no idea if it was because of the passing of time, the gradual healing of her pain of losing her baby, but towards Lu Jinnan¡­ her heart was starting to soften.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was deliberately finding excuses for Lu Jinnan, but based on Lu Jinnan¡¯s personality¡­ he couldn¡¯t possibly have ignored Hong Jinyun back then. Although he had a vicious tongue, he was actually a very soft-hearted man, sometimes overly sentimental and loyal.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s tears slipped past the bridge of her nose. She sniffled and wrapped herself firmly with the nket, hand gripping the clothes at her abdomen tightly.

    If the two of them hadn¡¯t acted out of spite back then¡­ If, after Lu Jinnan asked her to stop making a fuss back then, she was able to swallow her pride and tell him she wasn¡¯t being difficult but was calling him because she was pregnant, would he have gone to her right away? Could their child have been saved?

    It was both their fault that the baby was lost!

    Bai Xiaonian had been pinning the entire me on Lu Jinnan, hence denied the possibility of a future with Lu Jinnan.

    She wiped her tears with a nket and asked herself if she was the perfect example of the saying, ¡°a good woman fears a pestering man.¡±

    ¡­

    Last night, Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng slept next to each other the entire night. Yun Liuli went to school with reddened eyes and dark undereye circles the following day.

    At the Cloud Top Condominium, Yun Liuli had cried in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms countless times. It was like they would be parting forever or something. In the end, she only left because Gu Qingcheng urged her to.

    In the car, she secretly grumbled about what a heartless man Gu Qingcheng was. God knows when they would get to meet again. Despite that, he had heartlessly sent her to the elevator, not giving her a chance to get close to him!

    However, when she recalled the way Gu Qingcheng asked her to work hard before leaving¡­ and his words about how he needed her to provide for him when he returned in a few years¡¯ time, Yun Liuli felt hot blood coursing through her veins, driven by motivation!

 Chapter 1161 - Youâ€™re the God of Studies, What Is There to Worry About?

    <h4>Chapter 1161: You¡¯re the God of Studies, What Is There to Worry About?</h4>

    She had to provide for him!

    He was her lover, so who was going to provide for him if not her?

    Yun Liuli, who returned to the hostel, took out herptop and counted with her fingers the cost of the items Gu Qingcheng used, plus clothes and stuff like that¡­

    When she was done with her sums, Yun Liuli nearly broke down!

    Even if she were to start working after graduation, as a fresh graduate, she would at most receive a sry of 6000 yuan a month. Six thousand yuan¡­ wasn¡¯t even enough to buy one leather shoe for her lover!

    So scary!

    Based on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s n to be gone for three years¡­ three yearster, when she graduated, what would she use to provide for her lover!

    Hence, Yun Liuli¡¯s little head started filling up with new worries about how to earn money!

    Right, she had to get her spirits up. She had to be an immensely wealthy woman before Gu Qingcheng returned. Only then would she be able to provide for her lover!

    Guan Nina, who just woke up and was still looking sleepy, was shocked to see Yun Liuli doing her calctions at the desk. ¡°Liuli, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Liuli distractedly closed herptop. ¡°I have ss this morning. Also¡­ exams are just around the corner.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the god of studies, what is there to worry about?¡± Ye Yingying flipped over and revealed her head from within the nket as she spoke with sleepy eyes.

    ¡°Exactly¡­¡± Du Yingzi sat up and ran a hand through her long hair casually, bunching it into a loose ponytail. She chuckled. ¡°Everyone has been praying to your photo the past few days, hoping the god of studies would at least bless them with a pass in their modules¡­ It¡¯s hrious!¡±

    ¡°And that perpetual second-in-ss, he said you haven¡¯t beening to ss recently and vowed solemnly to oust you from your number one spot!¡± Guan Nina said with righteous indignation as she sat down beside Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Who is he to covet the top spot?¡± Yun Liuli packed her books and took her water bottle. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°Aye! Wait for me!¡±

    Guan Nina, who was still in her teddy bear pajamas, called out. But Yun Liuli was already out that door.

    Yun Liuli reached the ssroom early. The ssroom was pretty empty at this hour¡­

    When Yun Liuli entered the ssroom, she saw someone wearing a ck hoodie sitting in a corner.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen!¡± Yun Liuli called out, walking towards him naturally.

    When Zhou Yuchen heard Yun Liuli¡¯s voice, his body froze. He then grabbed his books and backpack and walked out without turning back once.

    ¡°Aye! Zhou Yuchen!¡± Yun Liuli shouted again. However, Zhou Yuchen had disappeared from Yun Liuli¡¯s sight.

    Yun Liuli set down her books and water bottle and sat down next to where Zhou Yuchen was sitting, mumbling to herself, ¡°Why did he run away at the sight of me as if he saw a ghost?¡±

    Yun Liuli sat down, then propped her chin up with one hand as she mulled over her ns to make big money.

    Guan Nina hurried into the ssroom after washing up. She sat down next to Yun Liuli and nudged Yun Liuli¡¯s arm with her elbow. ¡°What did you write in your little notebook?¡±

    ¡°I want to make money, so I¡¯m thinking of a fast way to make money¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to make money?¡± Guan Nina was perplexed.

    ¡°Provide¡­¡± Yun Liuli stopped herself in her tracks and changed the topic. ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±

    Yun Liuli asked, seeing this obvious intent on Guan Nina¡¯s face.

    ¡°If you have the time, show Zhou Yuchen some concern!¡± Guan Nina¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke.

    Yun Liuli frowned. She recalled Zhou Yuchen fleeing from her when he heard her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhou Yuchen?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuan has been discharged from the hospital¡­¡± Guan Nina said.

    What did that mean? It meant that Xiao Yuan was going to start seeking trouble with Zhou Yuchen.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen beat up Xiao Yuan so ferociouslyst time. So, Xiao Yuan stopped approaching him personally. Instead, he enlisted the help of hooligans to harass the family of Zhou Yuchen¡¯s previous nanny. The nanny is on her second marriage¡­ Her stepson and stepdaughter couldn¡¯t take the harassment and, together with Xiao Yuan¡¯s men, came to look for Zhou Yuchen with the nanny¡¯s child!¡±

    Guan Nina¡¯s eyes were awfully red. ¡°Either Zhou Yuchen gets beaten up, or the child in his nanny¡¯s family gets beaten up. The child is only four¡­ Zhou Yuchen couldn¡¯t bear to see the child endure a beating, so¡­ he chose to take the beating!¡±

    Yun Liuli frowned.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan paid those people to beat up Zhou Yuchen thrice a day. If Zhou Yuchen puts up any resistance, they said they would beat up the four-year-old child! Zhou Yuchen resisted once, and that very afternoon¡­ when the nanny picked her child up from kindergarten, a vehicle knocked into her bicycle. The child fell off the bike, and his head was injured and bled¡­¡±

    ¡°What about Xiao Yuan?¡± Yun Liuli asked. She couldn¡¯t suppress the fury seething in her heart.

    To think he would act against a four-year-old child. Yun Liuli really underestimated how despicable Xiao Yuan was.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan is still recuperating at home, so he didn¡¯te to school!¡± Guan Nina said with clenched teeth. ¡°Zhong Qingfei and I went to Xiao Yuan¡¯s house and asked him to stop¡­ Xiao Yuan smashed a vase and asked us to stay out of his affairs. The enmity between him and Zhou Yuchen¡­ it won¡¯t end until one of them perishes or unless Zhou Yuchen drops out of school. Liuli, what do we do? I don¡¯t want to see Zhou Yuchen drop out¡­ Although he ignores me, I still like him!¡±

    ¡°If one of them has to perish, then let him be the one!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was calm.

    A chill ran down Guan Nina¡¯s back upon hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s words. She restrained that feeling and continued, ¡°Liuli, why don¡¯t you talk with Zhou Yuchen? Get him to transfer to another school! If he continues staying in this school, he will be beaten to death!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°I got it!¡±

    Recalling how Zhou Yuchen behaved earlier, Yun Liuli wondered if Zhou Yuchen left because he was beaten up again!

    Guan Nina tugged at Yun Liuli¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and look for Zhou Yuchen now? Let¡¯s wait at the school entrance and ask him not toe to school today, lest he is beaten up again! When I wasing up the stairs, I saw those hooligans who hassled Zhou Yuchen waiting for him downstairs!¡±

    Thinking of how Zhou Yuchen just left, Yun Liuli closed her little notebook with her brows furrowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When Guan Nina and Yun Liuli got downstairs, they didn¡¯t see those hooligans anymore. Guan Nina felt her scalp tighten. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they already captured Zhou Yuchen!¡±

    Yun Liuli nced around. Based on her experience, she walked to the secluded rubbish area behind the school building.

    Indeed, those people were pushing Zhou Yuchen gleefully. ¡°Aye¡­ I heard you¡¯re a good fighter, so why aren¡¯t you retaliating? What a saint¡­ You¡¯re enduring a beating for the sake of an unrted four-year-old child! How very touching!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I almost don¡¯t want to hit you! s, if one gives me money, I need to take care of his troubles. Don¡¯t worry¡­ once you drop out, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±

    ¡°Right, drop out, and we¡¯ll be able to exin it to him. It¡¯s good for all of us!¡±

 Chapter 1162 - Being Softhearted Is, Frankly Speaking, Just Cowardice Sometimes!

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Being Softhearted Is, Frankly Speaking, Just Cowardice Sometimes!</h4>

    Yun Liuli was ncing around, looking for god-knows-what. Heart rising to her throat, Guan Nina tugged at Yun Liuli¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°What are you doing? They¡¯re going to beat Zhou Yuchen up!¡±

    ¡°Looking for a brick!¡±

    Indeed, Yun Liuli then found a brick. She stuffed her books and water bottle into Guan Nina¡¯s arms, then charged towards those people with a brick in hand and smashed it at someone¡¯s head.

    The dumbfounded Guan Nina nearly let out a gasp. She watched as the guy whom Yun Liuli smashed a brick at stumbled a few steps to steady his footing before raising a hand and touching his head¡­

    Fresh red blood.

    Zhou Yuchen, who had injuries on his face, paused in surprise. Watching an expressionless Yun Liuli with a brick in hand, his heart nearly leaped out of his chest.

    ¡°D*mn¡­¡±

    As the guy shouted out ¡°damn¡±, Yun Liuli smashed him with the brick again. This time, the brick broke into two pieces.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen, I taught you. To make these people afraid of you, nab one¡­ and beat him as hard as you can!¡±

    Upon seeing the fairy-likedy act so ferociously, the rest retreated several steps, looking at each other, unable to make sense of the situation.

    It was Zhou Yuchen who went forward to hold back Yun Liuli¡¯s raised hand. Chest heaving violently, he couldn¡¯t conceal the anxiousness in hisplicated gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to meddle in my affairs!¡±

    Hearing this, Guan Nina couldn¡¯t resist running to Yun Liuli¡¯s side. ¡°Zhou Yuchen, how can you talk like this? Liuli is doing this to help you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Zhou Yuchen shook away Yun Liuli¡¯s hand, shaking all over. ¡°Go! Scram!¡±

    ¡°Is it so easy to leave? Don¡¯t you need to pay the price for beating someone up?¡± said the guy who was beaten up with clenched teeth.

    Yun Liuli tugged at Zhou Yuchen¡¯s arm and pulled him behind her with a cold face¡­

    Yun Liuli suddenly saw those hooligans¡¯ expressions change.

    ¡°Miss Liuli¡­¡±

    She turned around and saw Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant and the bodyguards behind him.

    After those hooligans fled in fear, Guan Nina went with Zhou Yuchen to attend to his wounds, while Yun Liuli sat in the car by the roadside with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant.

    The assistant handed Yun Liuli a document. ¡°Mr. Gu has arranged two teams to secretly protect you. Also, you can get your allowance and im your expenses with Mrs. Fu!¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Yun Liuli asked with the documents raised.

    ¡°These are some assets under Mr. Gu¡¯s name, including the apartment at the Cloud Top Condominium. He wants to transfer all these into Miss Liuli¡¯s name! Mr. Gu has already signed the documents!¡± exined the assistant.

    The assistant had initially thought that Gu Qingcheng would transfer most, if not all, of his assets to Yun Liuli. But he ended up transferring very few of his assets to her!

    Gu Qingcheng had his own considerations. If he were to do the transfer too tantly¡­ there would be a loophole in his scheme to fake his death.

    So, for safety¡¯s sake, he could only give Yun Liuli a little.

    Yun Liuli sniffled. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gu is busy¡­¡±

    That was as good as not answering her at all!

    Yun Liuli said nothing. Since she walked into the elevator¡­ she knew that it would be several years before they got to meet again.

    Yun Liuli got out of the car with those documents in hand¡­

    At the entrance of a pharmacy not far away, Guan Nina was holding antiseptic and a cotton ball dipped in the antiseptic. Zhou Yuchen was sitting on the stool at the entrance of the pharmacy, his eyes fixed on the car Yun Liuli was in.

    Seeing Yun Liuli get out of the car, Zhou Yuchen gradually unclenched his fists.

    ¡°Miss Liuli!¡± The assistant got out of the car with her. Gazing at Yun Liuli, he said after a long while, ¡°Take care!¡±

    ¡°Please¡­ please take good care of him! Please!¡± Yun Liuli sounded choked.

    The assistant nodded before getting back into the car.

    After watching as the assistant drove away, Yun Liuli walked towards Zhou Yuchen and Guan Nina. She saw Guan Nina holding the antiseptic with reddened eyes. Yun Liuli stuffed the documents into Guan Nina¡¯s arms, then took the cotton ball from her and began poking at the corner of Zhou Yuchen¡¯s lips with it¡­

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    Zhou Yuchen gasped in silence, holding himself back from making a sound.

    After Yun Liuli tended to Zhou Yuchen¡¯s wound, she handed him an ice pack for him to hold against his wound and said, ¡°Do you know that the child of the nanny who used to take care of you¡­ was implicated by you?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen tightened his hold on the ice pack as he nodded.

    ¡°Do you know that Guan Nina and I were nearly implicated by you today?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen looked up at Yun Liuli, perplexed. However, before his eyes met her clear ones, he lowered his gaze. ¡°I asked you two to leave! You¡­¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked us to leave! You should have pretended not to care¡­¡± Yun Liuli imparted what she learned from Gu Qingcheng to Zhou Yuchen. ¡°Someone is only able to threaten you when they know your weakness! But if you don¡¯t care¡­ that will no longer be your weakness, and they won¡¯t use it to threaten you anymore, because it¡¯s meaningless and a waste of time! Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen was looking down, his brows furrowed.

    ¡°Back then, when Xiao Yuan got his men toe to you with that child, if you had nabbed one of them and beaten him as hard as you could, do you think they¡¯d bring that child to you again? If it was of no use, why would they waste their time doing it? It was your cowardice¡­ that told them that they were right, that the child is your weakness!

    ¡°Hence, they will threaten you time and time again with the child! And just now¡­ you agitatedly asked us to scram. That was as good as telling them¡­ that Guan Nina and I are your good friends, that we are also your weaknesses!¡±

    Guan Nina was speechless.

    Did Zhou Yuchen ask her to scram just now?

    Zhou Yuchen merely held onto the ice pack and didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell, but you¡¯re actually quite softhearted!¡± Yun Liuli deliberately antagonized Zhou Yuchen with her words. ¡°Being softhearted is, frankly speaking, just cowardice sometimes!¡±

    ¡°You threw a fit and refused to continue staying at the hospital because you thought I had gone overseas?¡± Yun Liuli offered him weighty advice, saying, ¡°Zhou Yuchen, have you not heard that all good things muste to an end? At school, I helped you¡­ because I regard you as a friend. But after we graduate, we need to part ways and lead our own lives. What will you do then?¡±

    ¡°Liuli¡­¡± Guan Nina called out to Yun Liuli softly, tugging at her arm, wanting to stop her from continuing.

    ¡°What I said may not sound pleasant. But Zhou Yuchen¡­ I¡¯m a top-scoring student, while you¡¯re an academic loser! Once out of school, we¡¯ll be on two different paths. Perhaps other than reunion gatherings, we won¡¯t cross paths. I might not even go to someughable reunion gathering! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to bemoan your fate then?¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s words were like a knife, stabbing into Zhou Yuchen¡¯s heart.

    In the past, Yun Liuli had spoken too gently to Zhou Yuchen.

 Chapter 1163 - Prove It to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Prove It to Me!</h4>

    Out of heartache and pity, and because she felt that Zhou Yuchen was like her in the past, she treated him with gentleness. She wanted to share some of that warmth Gu Qingcheng gave her with Zhou Yuchen!

    However, at that time, she knew that she had to work hard in her studies, whereas Zhou Yuchen hadpletely given up on himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an academic loser¡­¡± Zhou Yuchen said quietly.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t be a coward during the exams. If you have the capability and catch up to me, I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re not an academic loser. Else, in my eyes, you¡¯ll remain an academic loser!¡± Yun Liuli took the medicine from Guan Nina¡¯s hand and stuffed it into Zhou Yuchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Go back to ss!¡±

    ¡°But what if those hooligans are still there?¡± Guan Nina hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Why should we fear them? Are they going to eat us alive?¡± Yun Liuli pulled Zhou Yuchen to his feet by the wrist and said to Guan Nina, ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss!¡±

    An uneasy Guan Nina jogged after the valiant Yun Liuli as she dragged Zhou Yuchen to school.

    When the three of them got to the ssroom, they saw that Xiao Yuan hade back to school today.

    Xiao Yuan, who was chatting merrily with his friends, frowned when he saw Yun Liuli pulling Zhou Yuchen into the ssroom with her.

    ¡°Yun Liuli has returned to school too!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She seems injured¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you silly or what? Yun Liuli applied for sick leave!¡±

    Their ssmates began talking amongst themselves in hushed whispers.

    Guan Nina went to sit beside Yun Liuli. She opened her book and pretended she didn¡¯t notice the way their ssmates were looking at them, pretended she didn¡¯t hear their voices.

    Since ss hadn¡¯t started, Guan Nina recalled the unfinished conversation with Yun Liuli from earlier. Hence, she asked, ¡°Liuli¡­ why do you want to earn money? You don¡¯t look like you need money!¡±

    Yun Liuli refused to tell her about her ns to provide for Gu Qingcheng, so she said, ¡°To repay a debt!¡±

    That wasn¡¯t false. All these years, Gu Qingcheng was the one providing for Yun Liuli. In the future, she wanted to do that for him instead¡­ So, in a way, she was repaying her debt.

    ¡°Do you owe a lot of money?¡± Guan Nina asked.

    Yun Liuli thought about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s daily expenses, so she nodded. ¡°A huge amount!¡±

    Guan Nina inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡°I can sponsor you 20,000 yuan¡­ That¡¯s my private savings! Subsequently, the allowance my parents give to me, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    Yun Liuli felt rather touched. She smiled at Guan Nina and said, ¡°That¡¯s only a drop in the bucket. Forget about it!¡±

    Moreover, Yun Liuli still had time to earn money! She wasn¡¯t in a hurry¡­

    Zhou Yuchen looked at Yun Liuli¡¯s side profile. Was she really¡­ in need of a lot of money?

    Zhou Yuchen opened his book. His pen-wielding hand trembled slightly because of the pain.

    He recalled what Yun Liuli said and felt that it was indeed wrong of him to be throwing a fit despite how Yun Liuli had been helping him all along!

    He suddenly tugged at Yun Liuli¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m really not an academic loser!¡±

    Yun Liuli turned sideways and saw the sincere look in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Exams are around the corner, prove it to me!¡± Yun Liuli said with a calm voice.

    Zhou Yuchen gazed at Yun Liuli and solemnly nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    After school, when Zhou Yuchen returned home, he thought of how Yun Liuli said she was in need of money. He suddenly entered the kitchen and rummaged through the trashcan to find a crumpled piece of paper. He opened the note¡­ On it was a string of numbers.

    This was the phone number that Zhou Yuchen¡¯s biological father¡­ and also Xiao Yuan¡¯s biological father, left him!

    Regardless, Zhou Yuchen was his son!

    Hence, when Xiao Yuan¡¯s father heard how his son was creating trouble for Zhou Yuchen, he couldn¡¯t resisting to look for Zhou Yuchen. When he saw Zhou Yuchen¡¯s living conditions, he left Zhou Yuchen his phone number. He told Zhou Yuchen this¡­

    ¡°Xiao Yuan is very smart, but he never uses his intelligence on the proper matters! Xiao Yuan will definitely be the one inheriting the Xiao family¡¯s assets in the future¡­ Before that happens, if you agree to cooperate with me and provoke Xiao Yuan, to make him turn his focus to proper business, I can give you 10% of the shares. Consider my proposition carefully. This is my number, call me after youe to a decision¡­¡±

    Zhou Yuchen was bright, so he understood what his father, Xiao Qinghai, meant.

    In Xiao Qinghai¡¯s presence, Zhou Yuchen crumpled that piece of paper and tossed it into the trashcan in a dashing move without even ncing at the contents.

    However, Xiao Qinghai said, ¡°Ten percent of the Xiao Corporation¡¯s shares are worth much more than the assets your mother left you! Moreover¡­ with me as your backing, Xiao Yuan won¡¯t bully you as easily! Do consider carefully!¡±

    When Xiao Qinghai talked to Zhou Yuchen, he didn¡¯t speak like a caring father. Instead, he sounded like he was talking business with an irrelevant person.

    Zhou Yuchen knew very well why Xiao Qinghai came to him. Besides the fact that he was Xiao Yuan¡¯s stepbrother, more importantly¡­ Xiao Yuan despised Zhou Yuchen from the bottom of his heart.

    Xiao Yuan was extremelypetitive, so he would definitely be unhappy if someone like Zhou Yuchen were to oppress him.

    With the phone number in hand, Zhou Yuchen stood before the window, a dark expression on his perfectly chiseled features.

    Since this was Xiao Qinghai¡¯s decision, he¡¯d better hope that Xiao Yuan had the fight in him to emerge victorious, instead of him, the garbage that Xiao Yuan despised, trampling Xiao Yuan into the mud.

    Zhou Yuchen crumpled the piece of paper into a ball again and dialed the number.

    The call went through. Zhou Yuchen said, ¡°I agree to do what you asked! Get Xiao Yuan to stay away from the people around me, especially my previous nanny and her family. Or else¡­ I¡¯ll terminate our cooperation!¡±

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, when Guan Nina was waiting at the school entrance for Zhou Yuchen, she saw Zhou Yuchen getting out of a luxury car. What shocked Guan Nina even more¡­ was seeing Xiao Yuan get out of the same car.

    Contrasting the wounded yet still-handsome face of Zhou Yuchen, Xiao Yuan was pulling a long face!

    Last night, Zhou Yuchen was fetched back to the Xiao family!

    Even though Grandma Xiao couldn¡¯t stand Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes that were of a different color from theirs, when she recalled what her son told her¡­ that they could make use of Zhou Yuchen to provoke Xiao Yuan into using his intelligence on serious matters, not only did Grandma Xiao tolerate his presence, she treated Zhou Yuchen in an affable and cordial manner. This left Xiao Yuan looking on in shock and astonishment.

    At the dining room table, Xiao Qinghai formally notified Xiao Yuan that¡­ from today onward, Zhou Yuchen was a member of the Xiao family. Also, Xiao Qinghai would determine his sessor based on their academic grades and their performance when they interned at the Xiao Corporation!

    Xiao Yuan, who was previously thought to be the one and only sessor, was enraged and nearly flipped the dining room table over. He pointed at Zhou Yuchen furiously and demanded to know what right a piece of garbage had topete with him!

    Xiao Qinghai said, ¡°If Yuchen is garbage in your heart, then¡­ if you can¡¯t even win against a piece of garbage, it only shows that you¡¯re worse than garbage. How can I entrust the Xiao Corporation to someone worse than garbage?¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Lin Nuan Looked Up and Saw Yun Liuli

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Lin Nuan Looked Up and Saw Yun Liuli</h4>

    Xiao Yuan had no words to retort.

    Not only that, but Xiao Qinghai also warned Xiao Yuan not to engage those hooligans to harass the people around Zhou Yuchen, else he would stop giving him an allowance. Other than that¡­ Xiao Qinghai also said he would deduct half of Xiao Yuan¡¯s allowance as a punishment for bullying his biological brother!

    Most importantly, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s allowance was triple the amount Xiao Yuan received! Grandma Xiao felt that Zhou Yuchen had suffered hardship outside all these years, so she even gave Zhou Yuchen a bank card! She said that she had given Xiao Yuan a red packet on his birthday every year, so this card contained the amount of money she wasn¡¯t able to give to Zhou Yuchen as red packets on his birthdays all these years!

    While Guan Nina was still in shock from seeing Xiao Yuan and Zhou Yuchen get out of the same car, she saw Zhou Yuchen revealing a smile at her.

    In that instant, Guan Nina felt like her heart was about to leap out of her chest.

    Like straight out of aic, the handsome prince noticed her in the crowd¡­

    ¡°Are you waiting for me? Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Yuchen said.

    ¡°Why did youe here¡­ with Xiao Yuan?¡± Guan Nina asked softly as she walked into school with Zhou Yuchen.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Zhou Yuchen merely said one word.

    Guan Nina wasn¡¯t so insensible as to press him for an answer. She started chattering about how exams were about to start after today¡¯s lessons andined about how ill-prepared she was.

    In the distance, Zhou Yuchen saw Yun Liuli walking with a frown on her face and with her head lowered. He called out with a smile, ¡°Liuli!¡±

    Yun Liuli had her head lowered and was mulling over her grand n of making money. She hadn¡¯t slept a winkst night because of this.

    ¡°Liuli!¡± Zhou Yuchen shouted again as he ran towards Yun Liuli.

    Guan Nina chased after Zhou Yuchen for two steps, then gradually slowed down¡­

    She had some doubts. The Zhou Yuchen of today¡­ was kind of different, very different!

    Not only because he got out of the same luxury car as Xiao Yuan, but also because Zhou Yuchen actually shouted out Yun Liuli¡¯s name, like a¡­ normal student!

    Guan Nina watched as Zhou Yuchen caught up to Yun Liuli. The two of them stood under therge tree. The morning sunshine shone through the tree branches, and golden specks of sunshine were scattered over the ground.

    She paused, suddenly feeling that Zhou Yuchen and Yun Liuli looked verypatible together!

    Perhaps, only a girl as stunningly beautiful as Yun Liuli was good enough for Zhou Yuchen, who was so good-looking!

    Zhou Yuchen whipped out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Yun Liuli.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in need of money? There¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t know how much is inside, but it must be a pretty significant amount. If it¡¯s not enough to settle the huge debt you owe, let me know!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s hands remained gripping the straps of her backpack. She gazed at Zhou Yuchen, perplexed. ¡°Where did you get this money from?¡±

    Clearly¡­ even his hospital fees were paid for by Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Xiao Qinghai¡­ brought me back to the Xiao family!¡± Zhou Yuchen said, feigning casualness.

    Yun Liuli stared at him with her clear eyes. ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Giving you money¡­¡± Zhou Yuchen said.

    How could Yun Liuli use someone else¡¯s money to provide for her lover? What a joke!

    Yun Liuli smiled. ¡°I want to earn my own money! Zhou Yuchen¡­ I like to depend on myself!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen paused slightly. Under the sunshine¡­ there was a faint dimple at the corner of the girl¡¯s lips, appearing clean and breathtakingly pretty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Time for ss!¡± Yun Liuli said to Zhou Yuchen.

    From her peripheral vision, she saw Guan Nina standing in the distance, looking dazed. She waved at Guan Nina. ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are you in a daze about!¡±

    Guan Nina responded quietly, then jogged over. As she did so, she adjusted her expression, and when she caught up to them, she hooked an arm around Yun Liuli¡¯s arm and joked cheerfully as usual. ¡°Exams tomorrow. I pray for the blessing of the god of studies!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Liuli answered. ¡°I promise if you can get number one this time, I¡¯ll bless you next time!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! Careful, someone might just oust you from your number one spot!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that!¡± Yun Liuli sounded casual.

    When the three of them entered the ssroom, they saw Xiao Yuan, who was pulling a long face surrounded by his trashy friends.

    Seeing Xiao Yuan look in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s direction, Guan Nina gazed towards Zhou Yuchen while holding her breath. This was the first time she saw Zhou Yuchen staring straight back at him with those beautiful eyes of a different color, doing so deeply and calmly.

    When the professor entered and pped on the table before starting roll call, Xiao Yuan gritted his teeth and turned around.

    Seeing as exams wouldmence tomorrow, people could be heard whining in the ssroom. Someone even begged the professor to highlight the main points to them. The bald professor answered in a straightforward manner, saying, ¡°Main points? Hur hur¡­ everything I¡¯ve said in ss are main points!¡±

    Whining erupted in the ssroom instantly.

    Yun Liuli took out the notes she had made and handed them to Zhou Yuchen¡­

    Zhou Yuchen said nothing as he flipped open and nced at the notes!

    Yun Liuli had made notes of what she considered the main points.

    It wasn¡¯t a secret that Yun Liuli never made notes.

    The fresh ink on the paper indicated that the notes were written fairly recently. Yun Liuli probably wrote them for him!

    ¡°Xiao Liuli, you¡¯re biased!¡± Guan Nina pouted. ¡°Why did you only give Zhou Yuchen notes and not me! I¡¯m a lousy student too¡­ I also need the protection of the god of studies!¡±

    Yun Liuli packed her things and said, ¡°Then photocopy them!¡±

    Yun Liuli proceeded to leave¡­

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Guan Nina asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my sister¡­¡±

    By sister, Yun Liuli was referring to Lin Nuan.

    Once out of the ssroom, Yun Liuli called Lin Nuan. You Nainai was the one who answered the call. After learning that Lin Nuan was recording a show, Yun Liuli called for a cab and went straight to the ce after getting an address.

    On the way there, Yun Liuli fidgeted with her phone and hesitated a long time before deciding to call Gu Qingcheng!

    But when she dialed his number, she found that his phone was turned off¡­

    Could he have left the country already?

    How heartless!

    Yun Liuli criticized him internally for not dropping a word before he left¡­

    Yun Liuli sniffled. After getting out of the cab, unable to take it lying down, she called Gu Qingcheng again. Still, his phone was turned off.

    So heartless! He should at least have sent her a text message!

    After slipping her phone into her pocket, Yun Liuli went into Lin Nuan¡¯s recording studio.

    Lin Nuan, who was done recording the show, was discussing something with Fang Yan. Fang Yan had personally selected some scripts and was asking Lin Nuan to pick from them.

    ¡°I think more highly of this Xianxia drama[1]¡­ After all, you only have ¡®The Exorcist¡¯ as your foundation, and you look beautiful dressed in ancient clothing! Mainly, I want you to appeal to the youngsters, so I think this is better! Although you¡¯ll only be guest-starring¡­ the character is very likable!¡±

    Lin Nuan took a sip of mineral water and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to film a TV series¡­¡±

    ¡°Have some ambition!¡± Fang Yan pressed a hand to her forehead. ¡°You think you¡¯re famous enough now? Far from it!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liuli¡­ you¡¯re here!¡± Lin Nuan looked up and saw Yun Liuli.

    [1] A fantastical, historical setting where people cultivate into immortals

 Chapter 1165 - I Wonâ€™t Ask How You Spend the Money!

    <h4>Chapter 1165: I Won¡¯t Ask How You Spend the Money!</h4>

    She smiled and set the mineral water aside before walking towards Yun Liuli. She said to Fang Yan, ¡°Xiao Liuli is here¡­ We can talk about the issue of poprityter!¡±

    Fang Yan was rendered speechless.

    Could she have run away in a less obvious manner!

    Fang Yan saw Lin Nuan walking towards Yun Liuli, so she set down the script in her hands and followed her over¡­

    Seeing that Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes were reddened, Lin Nuan knew that Yun Liuli must be upset over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s departure.

    Lin Nuan went over and stroked Yun Liuli on her head. ¡°Perfect timing, I¡¯m done here. Want toe with me for dessert?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna eat¡­¡± Yun Liuli felt aggrieved and wasn¡¯t throwing a tantrum. ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, I feel terrible. How long until I get to see Gu Qingcheng?¡±

    What she felt most aggrieved about was that Gu Qingcheng managed to bluff his way out of having sexual rtions with her.

    Seeing Yun Liuli¡¯s aggrieved manner, Lin Nuan ultimately said, ¡°Then¡­ want to go to the Fu residence with me tonight?¡±

    Yun Liuli sensed a difference in Lin Nuan¡¯s tone, so she looked up at Lin Nuan. She saw Lin Nuan winking at her.

    Mu Taotao wasn¡¯t around Lin Nuan recently, and another makeup artist took her ce. Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t quite used to that. When the makeup artist came over to help remove Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup, Lin Nuan gently smiled and said that she would do it herself!

    Just then, the person that Lin Nuan sent out to buy the production crew snacks and milk tea returned. Fang Yan handed a cup of milk tea to Yun Liuli. ¡°Why does our Xiao Liuli look so glum?¡±

    Yun Liuli took the milk tea from her and drank a mouthful on the sofa before saying, ¡°Vexed over how to earn money¡­¡±

    ¡°Earn money?¡± Fang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. She went over and sat down next to Yun Liuli, like a caring big sister.

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan could guess what Fang Yan was up to.

    Fang Yan had shown interest in You Nainai and Yun Liuli since a long time ago. She only gave up after seeing that You Nainai and Yun Liuli weren¡¯t keen on joining the entertainment industry.

    Upon hearing Yun Liuli mention her need for money now, Fang Yan felt she could try duping the pretty youngdy into the circle.

    Never mind if she couldn¡¯t act or sing! It would do so long as she looked pretty enough to defeat the other young actresses with her looks!

    Although the entertainment industry wasn¡¯tcking in beauties, Fang Yan had excellent judgment!

    Yun Liuli looked both aloof and fragile, as unattainable as Tianshan snowy lotus[1]. Like her name, she was as clear and fragile as colored ze. There were too few such beauties around!

    A celebrity¡¯s public persona was important in the entertainment industry these days!

    A girl like Yun Liuli¡­ there were none like her in the circle!

    That meant Yun Liuli was unique!

    There were too many beautiful things in this world, but unique things were rare!

    Such as Lin Nuan, who had a chivalrous air about her despite her demure demeanor. Combining these two qualities, she was very suited to work as a newsperson. She gave off a serious aura and also felt gentle and affable like the big sister next door. On top of that, there was a hint of aloofness to her. So many newbies in the industry wanted to emte Lin Nuan¡¯s public persona!

    s¡­ they didn¡¯t have the Iraq experience, nor did they have the serious aura her career as a newsperson instilled in her. They couldn¡¯t emte her even if they tried! Lin Nuan was one of a kind!

    In Fang Yan¡¯s eyes, Yun Liuli¡¯s beauty was one of a kind. Especially in this day and age where stic surgery was the norm, Yun Liuli looked naturally youthful with her cogen-filled face.

    Girls at this age were at their most beautiful. It would be a pity for her not tounch her career as an entertainment artist now!

    Fang Yan began to brainwash the youngdy. She told her the remuneration Lin Nuan received from filming a movie and what she earned for one episode of a show! She also said that this was despite the fact that Lin Nuan was a show host and was picky about acting in movies¡­ that she wasn¡¯t going for volume. If Yun Liuli¡¯s goal was to make money, she could go for volume, and she was bound to make a fortune that way.

    As she listened to Fang Yan brainwash the youngdy, Lin Nuan took the thermos cup that You Nainai handed to her and said with a frown, ¡°Do I still have to drink this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on your period, and Sir Fu has instructed me¡­ to make sure you drink this longan red dates tea!¡± You Nainai looked towards the mineral water bottle Lin Nuan just set down. ¡°I won¡¯t tell Sir Fu you drank mineral water!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s name was written on the mineral water bottle, so she couldn¡¯t deny it even if she wanted to.

    Lin Nuan said nothing. She twisted open the thermos cup and turned to look at Yun Liuli and Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan told the youngdy a lot about the industry. Although the youngdy couldn¡¯t understand all of it, she listened very attentively. Moreover, the intelligent Yun Liuli understood the meaning from the context of Fang Yan¡¯s words.

    Lastly, Yun Liuli concluded, ¡°Sister Yan, you mean to say that after I join the entertainment industry, if, like Fu Tianci, I can sing, I¡¯ll be able to make money, and I can also make money acting? Once I be famous, it¡¯ll be very easy for me to make money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy¡­¡± Fang Yan contemted for a moment before saying to the youngdy, ¡°Regarding the entertainment industry, an outsider only sees the morous side but not the hardships behind the scenes. Actors and singers endure different kinds of hardships!¡±

    She had said those words earlier to get the youngdy to sign under her agency. She said these words now to get the youngdy to understand that it was a difficult path ahead.

    ¡°Ask your Sister Nuan how many injuries she was inflicted with when she was filming in Moro!¡± Fang Yan said to Yun Liuli with a smile, ¡°For actors¡­ it¡¯s normal for them to get injured during filming. Which famous actor has never suffered an injury or ailment during filming? It¡¯s not easy for singers either. They need to be able to dance and sing well¡­ It¡¯s also best if they canpose songs and write lyrics, for they will go further in their careers as a well-rounded singer. Else they¡¯ll vanish from the scene quickly!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°I understand. That means¡­ this path is especially difficult!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Fang Yan nodded, then said, ¡°But Liuli, you¡¯re very lucky. Your starting point is much higher than those people who don¡¯t have connections. There¡¯s a world of difference between you and them! You know why? Because you have the resources, you have me!¡±

    Fang Yan smiled at Yun Liuli¡­

    ¡°So, after saying so much, Sister Yan, you¡¯re trying to tell me that you¡¯re a formidable yer in this industry and want me to sign a contract with your agency, right?¡±

    Fang Yan nodded, seemingly not at all surprised by Yun Liuli¡¯s intelligence!

    After all, she was a top-scoring student!

    ¡°How about it? Wanna try?¡± Fang Yan urged as she smiled keenly at Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli calcted Gu Qingcheng¡¯s usual expenses, then calcted the amount a top celebrity could fetch by attending amercial event, as well as the remuneration from shooting a movie. Yun Liuli then nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    On the way to the Fu residence, Lin Nuan asked Yun Liuli, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to earn money? Gu Qingcheng left the money for you with me. If you need money¡­ just tell me how much you need. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask how you spend the money!¡±

    Yun Liuli shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not it, Sister Xiao Nuan!¡±

    Yun Liuli had a wish, and that was to provide for Gu Qingcheng.

    [1] A precious and rare herb

 Chapter 1166 - Gu Qingcheng Cautioned

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Gu Qingcheng Cautioned</h4>

    That was why¡­ she wanted money, as well as the capability to earn money.

    Seeing that the youngdy had her own secrets, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t press her for answers. She only said, ¡°Alright then, if you run into any difficulty, be sure to tell me. You¡¯ll indeed have ess to some pretty good resources with the agency under Sister Yan¡¯s leadership. You¡¯ll suffer less hardship that way!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Liuli nodded.

    ¡°However, Liuli¡­ I want to know, do you genuinely like it?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    There weren¡¯t many people in this world who could do what they liked, because they were limited by their circumstances in life!

    But Yun Liuli was different. Yun Liuli had the support of Gu Qingcheng and Lin Nuan¡­

    Lin Nuan and Gu Qingcheng both felt that a child like Yun Liuli should do something she liked instead of being forced to do something she didn¡¯t.

    Yun Liuli gave the question serious thought before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ is there something you like doing? Something you¡¯d like to continue doing forever?¡±

    ¡°I want to like Gu Qingcheng forever!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°I mean your interests in life. Such as¡­ drawing, such as¡­ dancing. Stuff like that.¡±

    Yun Liuli contemted seriously, then shook her head and said, ¡°These are too easy! I¡¯ve tried even more stuff. Back then, Gu Qingcheng said the same thing as you, Sister Xiao Nuan. He wanted me to discover my interests and hobbies, but I didn¡¯t find any of that challenging. However, I¡¯ve never tried acting and singing. I¡¯d like to give it a shot. If I get to earn money like Sister Yan said, that¡¯d be the best!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had told Lin Nuan that Yun Liuli had a very high IQ and that she proved to be gifted even as early as her elementary school days¡­

    Lin Nuan felt that Yun Liuli was perhaps categorized as a genius. Although Lin Nuan was intelligent, she wasn¡¯t a genius. Hence, she couldn¡¯t understand Yun Liuli¡¯s loneliness of being an ace.

    Lin Nuan had seen Yun Liuli¡¯s drawings. They were excellent!

    Although Lin Nuan had never seen her dance, she heard that Yun Liuli tried going for ss once¡­ and the teacher had waved her hand at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant and returned him the fees he paid, nearly pleading with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant to take Yun Liuli back.

    Lin Nuan also heard from Tang Zheng that Yun Liuli had taken part in Mathematical Olympiadpetitions at a really young age. Together with another young genius, Yun Liuli nearly made herpetitors pass out from anger, but she appeared oblivious to what she had done.

    Yun Liuli had plenty of dark history, but¡­ most of it had to do with having a high IQ and a low EQ.

    Watching as the car entered the Fu residence, Yun Liuli thought that Gu Qingcheng was at the Fu residence right now, so she hurriedly got out of the car and asked the servant, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qingcheng?¡±

    The servant looked lost. ¡°Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu isn¡¯t around!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qingcheng will be hereter. You¡¯re too anxious!¡±

    Lin Nuan got out of the car and closed the car door while holding the thermos cup, unable to conceal her smile.

    Yun Liuli nodded, clearly not as excited as she was earlier. ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Her heart was indeed filled with Gu Qingcheng.

    Lin Nuan entered and changed into slippers, then handed the thermos cup to a servant. When she got upstairs, she saw Yuan Yuan obediently sitting in the toddler¡¯s y gym, appearing energetic.

    Upon seeing Yuan Yuan, what little unhappiness there was in Yun Liuli¡¯s heart disappeared as she enthusiastically took photos of Yuan Yuan with her phone.

    It was only when the servant informed her that Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng were back that Yun Liuli left Yuan Yuan alone and fled downstairs.

    Gu Qingcheng, who entered the house with Fu Huai¡¯an, clearly didn¡¯t expect to see Yun Liuli at the Fu residence. He paused in surprise.

    He looked as mature and steady as ever, wearing a shirt and navy knitted cardigan, his well-chiseled features appearing unbelievably masculine and handsome.

    When Yun Liuli saw Gu Qingcheng, it was as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other in years. Her eyes warmed up, and she pounced into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms in an instant.

    ¡°Be careful of your arm!¡± Gu Qingcheng cautioned. However, Yun Liuli held him even more tightly.

    Although Gu Qingcheng was a little caught off guard, he held Yun Liuli in his arms, his demeanor and voice both calm as he stroked her hair and asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t your exams starting tomorrow? Why aren¡¯t you revising in school? Aren¡¯t you afraid someone will oust you from your number one spot?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng spoke calmly with his deep voice, like an elegant cello, so pleasant-sounding it made one yearn to cry.

    ¡°I missed you!¡± Yun Liuli said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his suit jacket and handed it to a servant. He smiled and chose not to y gooseberry. After changing his shoes, he walked in, indicating for the servants to leave the room as well.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± A servant suddenly went up and called Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s name. She raised Lin Nuan¡¯s thermos for Fu Huai¡¯an to see. ¡°Madam didn¡¯t finish her longan red dates tea today!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Downstairs, Yun Liuli was leaning against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms. As for Lin Nuan, she had coaxed Yuan Yuan to sleep and ced the little one into the cradle.

    Hearing the door open, Lin Nuan, who was covering Yuan Yuan with a nket, looked up. She mouthed the words ¡°she¡¯s asleep¡± to Fu Huai¡¯an, indicating for him to be lighter in his movements.

    After setting down Yuan Yuan and letting the nanny keep herpany, Lin Nuan went back to their bedroom with Fu Huai¡¯an to change his clothes.

    Once inside, Fu Huai¡¯an stood with both hands in his pockets, staring down at his little bride.

    Lin Nuan felt her hair stand up a little from being stared at like that. She smiled and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an by his narrow waist. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t swayed by the soft and fragrant woman in his arms. With both hands in his pockets, he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t finish your longan red dates tea today?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused. ¡°Oh, Liuli came today, so we chatted a bit, and I forgot about it. I¡¯ll make it up at night!¡±

    ¡°Your blood and qi are weak, especially when you¡¯re on your period. Don¡¯t throw a childish tantrum just because you¡¯re tired of it.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pinched Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and tender little face. ¡°You¡¯re already the mother of two kids. You need to set a good example for Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She smiled and took the casual home clothes for Fu Huai¡¯an, telling him about Fang Yan¡¯s ns to let Yun Liuli enter the entertainment industry today.

    ¡°With Fang Yan looking after Xiao Liuli, nothing much will happen to her after she enters the industry, but you need to see if Gu Qingcheng is willing¡­¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an paused in his act of loosening his tie, his brows furrowing slightly.

    Fu Huai¡¯an could no longer take in what Lin Nuan was saying. He pulled off his tie and held it in his hand, then twisted around and looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Say¡­ is it a good idea to let Old Gu appear in the eyes of the media and public?¡±

    To feign his death as a means of escape would mean living in the dark from now on, never being able to live in an aboveboard manner¡­

    Just like Chu Xun right now. She wasn¡¯t living¡­ she was merely alive, alive in a state of terror and uncertainty.

    Such a life was Gu Qingcheng¡¯sst option if he had no other choice.

    Fu Huai¡¯an told Gu Qingcheng he could return to Haicheng some yearster after things died down, but that was but a beautiful wish. Gu Qingcheng and Fu Huai¡¯an were both clear about this fact.

    Lin Nuan understood what Fu Huai¡¯an was saying.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of giving Gu Qingcheng a brand new identity for him to appear in the public¡¯s eye, or are you nning to let Gu Qingcheng appear in the public¡¯s eye just like this?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°New identity!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly smiled. ¡°Of course¡­ a new identity that truly exists!¡±

 Chapter 1167 - You Already Have a Candidate in Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 1167: You Already Have a Candidate in Mind?</h4>

    Before Lin Nuan could figure out what Fu Huai¡¯an meant by ¡°a new identity that truly exists,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an had already gripped her by her shoulders and nted a kiss on her brows, smiling broadly. ¡°I need to check on some stuff, then discuss it with them!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. Watching Fu Huai¡¯an unbutton his shirt and call Little Lu to check on some information, she hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s home clothes to her chest, feeling that Fu Huai¡¯an seemed to have thought of a brilliant idea¡­

    After that, Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng both received a call from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Although Lu Jinnan was injured, since Fu Huai¡¯an called him, it was clearly a serious matter. He had originally wanted to hail a cab to the Fu residence, but Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father insisted on letting Bai Xiaonian send him there.

    Although Bai Xiaonian was extremely reluctant, under the threatening stare of her father, she picked up her car keys and sent Lu Jinnan to the Fu residence.

    In the front passenger seat, Lu Jinnan fastened his seatbelt and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Thanks¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian turned sideways and red at Lu Jinnan, then stepped on the elerator and sped, catching Lu Jinnan by surprise.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t utter a sound. He pursed his lips and simply sat as Bai Xiaonian went full speed ahead.

    When Lu Jinnan arrived, Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng, and Tang Zheng had been talking in the study for a while.

    When Gu Qingcheng heard Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s proposal, his heart beat wildly.

    Everyone who was in this business, who wanted to retire¡­ only thought of living incognito. Who would think of standing in the public¡¯s eye?

    But there was a saying that a true hermit secluded himself in the city center!

    Tang Zheng bit his cigarette with his hands trembling a little, not lighting it with his lighter. He looked towards Gu Qingcheng and saw him lighting up a cigarette, his gaze deep and dark¡­ and unfathomable.

    ¡°Old Gu, what do you think of this?¡± Tang Zheng asked Gu Qingcheng.

    Without waiting for his reply, Lu Jinnan knocked on the door and entered.

    Lu Jinnan still limped a little when he walked, but since Fu Huai¡¯an called, he knew it was a very important matter and that he had to be there.

    Lu Jinnan sat down. After listening to Tang Zheng¡¯s recount of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s idea, he first paused in surprise, then looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked, ¡°Old Gu, what do you think about this?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng said nothing¡­

    Having been good pals for so many years, Lu Jinnan understood!

    If one could live in an aboveboard manner, who would want to live his life hiding like a rat?

    To make Gu Qingcheng a public figure, even right under the spotlight¡­ on the contrary, people wouldn¡¯t easily find out his true identity!

    The reason was simple¡ªstanding in the public¡¯s eye, perhaps it would seem like nothing could be hidden.

    ¡°But it¡¯s very hard to find a new identity that truly exists. Firstly, this person has to truly exist, plus he has to bear a physical resemnce to Old Gu. That, or it has to be a person with no public photos or videos, and¡­ this person can¡¯t have really interacted with others. If Old Gu ns to stay in the country, it¡¯d be best¡­ if this person had never appeared in the country before!¡± Lu Jinnan picked up a pack of cigarettes after speaking.

    He paused, then added, ¡°Moreover, he has to live like that person used to!¡±

    Most importantly, this person had to truly exist, and there had to be traces that this person had lived. A resume that was fabricated from thin air would never stand up to scrutiny.

    ¡°So, to summarize, we have to find someone simr to Old Gu¡¯s height, build, and physical appearance. Plus, this man has to be a public figure. And we have to make this person disappear. This is as difficult as climbing up to the sky!¡± Tang Zheng tapped away his cigarette ash.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t necessarily have to already be a public figure. He can be someone in this line of work, then convert into a public figure after that! A person¡­ is free to choose his own path!¡± Lu Jinnan said, looking like he started giving this serious consideration.

    Fu Huai¡¯an leaned against the desk and said, ¡°Everyone knows that Old Gu is an orphan. I n¡­ to use a story simr to that of Xiao Nuan finding her older brother for Old Gu!¡±

    ¡°You already have a candidate in mind?¡± Gu Qingcheng looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took out a document and handed it to Lu Jinnan, who was closest to him. The impatient Tang Zheng walked over to Lu Jinnan and looked at the document as well.

    ¡°You n to use someone from our team?¡± Lu Jinnan handed the document to Gu Qingcheng as he spoke.

    Gu Qingcheng took a nce¡­

    The person in the photo bore some resemnce to Gu Qingcheng, and he was a member of their team. This team member had been lying dormant and quiet in Venice for many years, as instructed. The identity he was using right now was an identity that truly existed.

    This real identity¡¯s name was Jacob Belli. He was adopted by a Vian couple in China back then, and his Vian adoptive parents died in a ne crash the second year!

    Later, Jacob Belli was taken away by his so-called maternal grandmother. Jacob Belli¡¯s maternal grandmother was an old woman with a weird personality. She had been living in the countryside and never associated with others, nor did she have any rtives. As a result, Jacob Belli had an unsociable and timid personality since he was young.

    People living in the vicinity didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Jacob Belli. The only impression they had of him was that he would always take photos with the camera that his maternal grandfather left behind, even though his grandmother would always curse and beat him up for doing so.

    Afterward, Jacob Belli grew up and moved to Venice. However, he was constantly in sparsely-popted ces like Africa, the North Pole, and the South Pole. He would take photos in those ces, photos that others had never seen before. He had received several big international awards, earning his living as a photographer.

    Much muchter, a team under Fu Huai¡¯an identally killed Jacob Belli on a mission. After that¡­ Fu Huai¡¯an arranged for a member within the team who resembled Jacob Belli to continue living disguised as this new identity.

    At the start, Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t thought of this candidate. It was only after hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words that the idea of letting Gu Qingcheng be exposed in the public¡¯s eye urred to him!

    Before Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and the rest came, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s head was spinning very quickly. He thought of this person¡­ and asked Little Lu to send this man¡¯s information to him!

    ¡°But¡­ although Jacob Belli bears some resemnce to Old Gu, they¡¯re not all that alike!¡± Lu Jinnan stared at the man in ck-framed sses in the photo in the documents.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t look alike. The important thing is that Jacob Belli never associated with anyone, and few people have ever seen him before. Every time he went out, he covered himself up, so who¡¯s going to notice?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Little Lu had already sent Fu Huai¡¯an information on the movements of Ma Yuhao, the team member who had been acting as Jacob Belli all these years. The movement records were for the hidden chess pieces that were lying dormant, to make a record of their daily movements. What they tracked included the daily weather, what clothes they wore, and who they had seen¡­

 Chapter 1168 - Gu Qingcheng Was Very Willing to Accept

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Gu Qingcheng Was Very Willing to ept</h4>

    It was so detailed that even things like what was discussed, what food he ate, what time he bathed¡­ and what time he slept were recorded.

    Lu Jinnan got up and walked to the desk. He stood next to Fu Huai¡¯an and began flipping through Ma Yuhao¡¯s movement records. After skimming through them, he discovered that Ma Yuhao truly lived like that dead young man in terms of behavior and lifestyle.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze was calm, but his expression, which was clear one moment and dark the next¡­ indicated that he was very interested.

    ¡°Gu Qingcheng found his older brother and arranged a time to meet, but Gu Qingcheng got into a car ident and died. As Gu Qingcheng¡¯s only kin, his older brother buried Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ashes. Using this opportunity¡­ Old Gu will appear before everyone using another identity! Hence, Old Gu¡­ hone your photography skills well. Look at Ma Yuhao¡¯s photography style in recent years, and try to emte it¡­¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. This meant he agreed!

    Compared to not seeing Yun Liuli for a few years, Gu Qingcheng was very willing to ept such an arrangement.

    Gu Qingcheng took a deep puff of his cigarette. All these years, other than the times he was with Yun Liuli, very few matters could make Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart beat as wildly as it was beating right now.

    ¡°Mainly, as our subordinate, Ma Yuhao will follow our orders! I think it¡¯s indeed feasible¡­¡± Lu Jinnan set down Ma Yuhao¡¯s movement records as he looked up and said this. He looked towards Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°But, how are we going to deal with Ma Yuhao after this?¡±

    ¡°Just leave him with Cen Mo!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Although he was one of them, who could guarantee this person would never betray them in this lifetime?

    So, the best way was to keep him under tabs. It would be most appropriate to leave him with Cen Mo¡­

    Moreover, this person had superb tolerance, so he might be of great use to Cen Mo.

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t trust the people he groomed, but¡­ since it concerned Gu Qingcheng¡¯s safety from now on, Fu Huai¡¯an had to be cautious.

    When doing something like this, the usual course of action was to kill Ma Yuhao, as that would be the safest for them!

    ¡°Then, let word spread that Old Gu is looking for his kin first?¡± Tang Zheng asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook his head. ¡°It¡¯d be too deliberate to let word out now. Instead, if we continue keeping this under wraps and catch those people eyeing Old Gu off guard, it will appear more realistic.¡±

    After all, with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s identity, if he let out word that he was looking for his kin, those eyeing Gu Qingcheng and waiting to grab hold of his weakness would certainly not be able to sit still. When that happened, it wouldn¡¯t be as convenient for them to do many things.

    Moreover, based on how secretive their organization was, to be able to protect Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter under such strict surveince, if they were to leak out news that Gum Qingcheng was looking for his kin and his older brother were to appear right after he died, it would look too deliberate.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be best if we don¡¯t appear to have any movement and let the news be revealed suddenly¡­¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°The people in our organization have always been tight-lipped.¡±

    ¡°Were you the one who came up with this idea?¡± Lu Jinnan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The reason Lu Jinnan asked was that he felt that with Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s character, he always did only things he was sure of. But he clearly hadn¡¯t madeprehensive preparations for this n, so it was like this idea had just struck him.

    ¡°Today, Xiao Nuan told me that Fang Yan ns to let Yun Liuli enter the entertainment industry. So, it suddenly struck me¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Indeed, he was suddenly struck with this idea¡­

    ¡°Enter the entertainment industry?¡± Gu Qingcheng frowned.

    Gu Qingcheng knew that the entertainment industry wasplicated and didn¡¯t appear to be very willing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Fang Yan and Xiao Nuan will be watching over Xiao Liuli!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was silent momentarily before nodding.

    Yun Liuli had yet to find something she liked after all these years, so it might be a good thing for her to try more new stuff.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached a consensus, let¡¯s begin preparing!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°From today onwards, carefully study Jacob Belli¡¯s movements and practice imitating him. Strive to act in an identical manner!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an then said to Tang Zheng, ¡°You need to inform Cen Mo about this, but we need to keep this to the five of us to avoidplications. Tang Zheng¡­ make a forecast of Jacob Belli¡¯s movements for at least the next two years based on his past records. He¡¯ll need to modify his behavior ordingly.¡±

    Tang Zheng nodded. ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

    ¡°Then let me settle Ma Yuhao¡¯s matter!¡± Lu Jinnan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lu Jinnan was injured. Although it was a minor injury, Fu Huai¡¯an had initially wanted to let Lu Jinnan rest.

    Knowing Lu Jinnan wanted to do his part for Gu Qingcheng, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°This n is highly risky¡­¡± Lu Jinnan said, ¡°I¡¯ll strive to do it as best I can and make the risk as low as possible.¡±

    Tang Zheng, however, smiled. ¡°Although there¡¯s risk involved, Old Gu need not live like a rat in the sewers, and us brothers can continue hanging out together. I feel it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Listening to Tang Zheng¡¯s optimistic view, Fu Huai¡¯an said, ¡°Once Old Gu bes Jacob Belli, he¡¯ll be Jacob Belli and not Old Gu. I hope you two clearly recognize this. In the future¡­ if we sit together with Jacob Belli like this, it¡¯ll arouse suspicions.¡±

    Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan both kept quiet.

    But so long as they could see Gu Qingcheng, see him live well, Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan could ept this oue.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s best not to tell Xiao Liuli about this,¡± Tang Zheng said to Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng kept quiet for a long time before nodding.

    ¡°Can Old Gu still be with Xiao Liuli?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled slightly. ¡°When Yun Liuli sees Jacob Belli, who resembles Gu Qingcheng so much, it¡¯s natural for her to court him. It¡¯s even normal for her to pester Jacob Belli and ask if he¡¯s Gu Qingcheng! So it¡¯s better if we keep it from her and let her do what she would naturally do.¡±

    The most important reason for letting Gu Qingcheng retire was Yun Liuli.

    Therefore, regarding Yun Liuli¡¯s reaction, Fu Huai¡¯an had deduced in his heart countless times. Ultimately, he decided it¡¯d be best to let Yun Liuli react naturally. On the contrary, it might be a bad idea to tell the girl beforehand and let her deliberately distance herself from him.

    They agreed upon it. This was a risk to Gu Qingcheng, but it was also an opportunity.

    Although Gu Qingcheng was a cautious man, at the thought of Yun Liuli¡¯s vibrant smile, he felt it was worth taking the risk. He didn¡¯t want Yun Liuli to have to hide from people with him¡­

    He was even less willing for Yun Liuli to lead a vagrant life with him, to have to move to a new ce every six months and thus not be able to make friends everywhere they went.

    Yun Liuli had always kept her heart closed to people. Here, she liked Lin Nuan¡­ Bai Xiaonian, Tuan Tuan, and Yuan Yuan, and there were also the new friends she made in school!

    Yun Liuli started developing feelings of friendship, kinship¡­ and all kinds ofplex emotions. Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t want to destroy Yun Liuli¡¯s original way of life.

    Thus, Gu Qingcheng was willing to take this risk.

 Chapter 1169 - I Only Like You!

    <h4>Chapter 1169: I Only Like You!</h4>

    For her¡­ and their future child, he was willing to work for a better future.

    ¡°Last question!¡± said Tang Zheng.

    ¡°Shoot!¡± Lu Jinnan looked at Tang Zheng.

    Tang Zheng simply smiled at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Is Old Gu the older or younger brother?¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t think too much about that¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ll see what ns Lu Jinnan has for that one¡­¡± said Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan ate lunch with Yun Liuli and Bai Xiaonian while waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng to finish their discussion and head downstairs. She also got the servants to heat up the men¡¯s lunch in the pot.

    When lunch was served, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t immediately sit down to eat. Instead, he stood under the roof with both hands in his pockets and asked Yun Liuli a question.

    ¡°Have you thought it through clearly? Do you really want to enter the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Yun Liuli looked up at Gu Qingcheng with a lost expression on her face. ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan asked me what I liked, and I only like you!¡±

    There was a soft smile in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yeah, I only like you too!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes reddened upon hearing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s words. She pressed her soft body against his and buried herself in his embrace as she sniffled.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know what else you like besides me, go and try new things. You¡¯ll definitely find something you like. But promise me¡­ no matter what you do, make sure you do your best, because you won¡¯t be able to gain any happiness from doing it half-heartedly. Okay?¡±

    Yun Liuli sniffled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best then¡­ and you¡¯ll do your best toe back soon, right?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly as the youngdy looked at him with bright and expectant eyes. He nearly couldn¡¯t hold himself back from telling her the truth.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed again. He then ced hisrge hand on the youngdy¡¯s head and petted it. ¡°Okay, I promise that I¡¯lle back as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ when are you leaving?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    ¡°Tonight!¡± Gu Qingcheng replied.

    Yun Liuli bit her lip and tugged at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s shirt with her small hand. She pulled him down and tiptoed to whisper something into his ear.

    Stunned, Gu Qingcheng pulled away to look at the youngdy in front of him, whose ears had turned red.

    ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡± Gu Qingcheng held the youngdy¡¯s waist and tried to control his desire. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time!¡±

    Tears welled up in Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes. She looked down as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Gu Qingcheng sighed and pulled the youngdy into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯ll be over before you know it. Trust me!¡±

    Still upset, the youngdy buried her head in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Tang Zheng sat in the dining room and watched as Gu Qingcheng softlyforted the youngdy outside. He turned and was about to say something to Lu Jinnan when he saw him look towards the living room uneasily.

    Right¡­ Bai Xiaonian was in the living room!

    Bai Xiaonian and Yun Liuli were both around today. Why did You Nainai leave after sending Lin Nuan home?

    If only Nainai was around. Tang Zheng was with You Nainaist night. Why was he missing her so quickly?

    Tang Zheng sighed and poked at his rice with his chopsticks. Maybe Lu Jinnan was right¡­ he was already a ¡°ve¡± to his wife and daughter!

    But¡­ he was willing to be one!

    Now, You Nainai no longer rejected him and would even call to tell him that her mother invited him to their house to eat! In the past, Little Candy was always the one who called him¡­

    Tang Zheng nodded his head in contentment when he thought about this. Compared to Lu Jinnan¡­ he was extremely fortunate. Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan were still at odds with each other.

    After eating lunch at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s, Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng left to make their individual preparations.

    After Bai Xiaonian said goodbye to Lin Nuan, she pulled open the door to the driver¡¯s seat and was about to leave when Lu Jinnan called out to her¡­

    Bai Xiaonian looked at Lu Jinnan, only to see him smile softly towards her and say, ¡°I¡¯ll be busy starting from today, so I won¡¯t be staying at home¡­¡±

    This home was clearly referring to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s home.

    Bai Xiaonian was slightly surprised, then scoffed and said, ¡°That couldn¡¯t be better!¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t mind. He went on to remind Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Don¡¯t stay up anymore, it¡¯s bad for your health. And take care of yourself.¡±

    Lu Jinnan was going to be very busy for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t let Bai Xiaonian and her father know about what he was doing.

    ¡°Be careful on the road. I¡¯ll get Old Fu to arrange for someone to drive me in a bit! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you?¡± Bai Xiaonian got into the driver¡¯s seat, closed the door, and started the car.

    Lu Jinnan walked over to the car window and knocked on it with one hand resting on the roof of the car. ¡°Xiaonian¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaonian rolled down the car window. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you changed your mind and want to stay in¡­¡±

    ¡°I love you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was facing away from the light, but his eyes¡­ were brighter than the sun.

    Bai Xiaonian gazed at Lu Jinnan and subconsciously tightened her grip on the steering wheel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drive too fast!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice was the softest it had ever been.

    Lu Jinnan watched as the car drove out of the Fu residence.

    Lu Jinnan kept both hands in his pockets as he looked at the tail lights on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s car with a soft smile on his lips.

    They had to bnce their priorities. Right now, the most important thing was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s n, so Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan dropped whatever they were doing to start preparing.

    When Lu Jinnan looked at Gu Qingcheng¡­ he felt that he was doing an awful job.

    Gu Qingcheng was willing to risk his life for Yun Liuli and fight for a normal life with her.

    What did he give Bai Xiaonian?

    Lu Jinnan thought about how he forced Bai Xiaonian to get into bed with him in the beginning without considering her feelings.

    After that, it seemed that he didn¡¯t give anything to Bai Xiaonian at all¡­

    On the contrary, Bai Xiaonian spared no effort in rescuing him when he faced trouble in the United States.

    Between the two of them, who was the one that loved the other person more?

    In the past, Lu Jinnan stubbornly thought that he loved Bai Xiaonian more than she loved him!

    After all, when he proposed to Bai Xiaonian back then, she chose her career and walked away from everything.

    But now that he thought about it, he realized that he had never understood Bai Xiaonian the way Lin Nuan did.

    Lin Nuan said that Bai Xiaonian was following in her mother¡¯s footsteps¡­

    In Bai Xiaonian¡¯s room, Lu Jinnan saw a photo of Bai Xiaonian and her mother, as well as Bai Xiaonian¡¯s diary.

    In her diary, the youngdy mentioned countless times that she missed her mother and wanted to be someone like her.

    After looking again at how Gu Qingcheng was willing to risk his life for a normal life with Yun Liuli, he felt that he had done far too little for Bai Xiaonian¡­

    Although it was very wrong, Lu Jinnan wondered if he would gain Bai Xiaonian¡¯s understanding and be worthy of her love if he had a chance to exchange his life for her safety!

    However, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t want Bai Xiaonian to really meet with danger either.

    Under the sun, Lu Jinnan had both hands in his pockets, and his eyes narrowed as they turned red.

 Chapter 1170 - How Was She Nice?

    <h4>Chapter 1170: How Was She Nice?</h4>

    He and Bai Xiaonian still had many more years ahead of them. They weren¡¯t cut out for doing spectacr and life-threatening things!

    All he wanted was for Bai Xiaonian to lead a peaceful and healthy life.

    If Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t sure about whether he loved her, then¡­ he would tell her that he loved her every day!

    If Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t want to ept his love, he was fine simply remaining by her side!

    All human hearts were made of stone, and Bai Xiaonian was such a soft-hearted person. He would move her eventually!

    ¡°Old Lu!¡±

    Tang Zheng, who had walked out to the corridor to smoke, called out to Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan turned and saw Tang Zheng with an unlit cigarette hanging from the corner of his lips. Tang Zheng then held out a cigarette to him, seemingly asking him if he wanted to smoke.

    Lu Jinnan walked towards Tang Zheng and took the cigarette from him. The two of them stood side by side as Lu Jinnan asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning on leaving? Why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯ve smoked this cigarette!¡± Tang Zheng lit his cigarette and asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°You let Bai Xiaonian leave alone. Are you not nning to stay at her house any longer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult for me to handle Old Gu¡¯s matters if I stay there!¡± Lu Jinnan looked down, shielding the me with one hand as he lit the cigarette.

    ¡°The two of us are really two of a kind! Getting married is so difficult!¡± Tang Zheng chuckled softly and joked with Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan smiled, then took a drag of the cigarette and remained silent.

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng left in the afternoon. Yun Liuli held onto his hand as he got into the car, unable to hold back her tears.

    Gu Qingcheng was afraid of having to say goodbye like this. He pulled out a tissue and wiped away the youngdy¡¯s tears. He then said to Lin Nuan, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her!¡±

    Lin Nuan ced a hand on Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulder and nodded towards Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    With Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an around, Gu Qingcheng had nothing to worry about. He nodded and used his fingers to wipe away the youngdy¡¯s tears after thanking Lin Nuan again. ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Liuli nodded.

    As Yun Liuli watched Gu Qingcheng leave, she forcefully rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand so that she wouldn¡¯t cry¡­ but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from rolling down her cheeks.

    She sniffled and said to Lin Nuan in a nasal voice, ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, I¡¯ll head back to school first!¡±

    ¡°Have dinner with us before you leave!¡± Lin Nuan held onto the youngdy¡¯s shoulders and brought her into the house. ¡°Yuan Yuan¡¯s already woken up, and Tuan Tuan should be home soon. You can y with Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan for a while, and after dinner, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back!¡±

    The moment the youngdy heard the words ¡°Tuan Tuan¡± and ¡°Yuan Yuan¡±, tears rolled down her cheeks more furiously. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to reunite with Gu Qingcheng.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s phone had been vibrating for the whole afternoon. Now that Gu Qingcheng had left, she had time to look at it.

    There were a few missed calls and a text from Guan Nina¡­

    In Guan Nina¡¯s text, she said her parents were bringing her to a banquet that night. The Xiao family was going to introduce them to their other son. Other people were unaware, but Guan Nina knew that the other son was Zhou Yuchen!

    Guan Nina added a few anxious emoticons at the end of her text.

    Yun Liuli was confused after reading Guan Nina¡¯s text.

    ¡®Yun Liuli: That¡¯s great!¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t it great that Zhou Yuchen¡¯s family brought him back?

    ¡®Guan Nina: Big missy, you finally replied!¡¯

    ¡®Guan Nina: I think something smells fishy. Xiao Yuan¡¯s father knew very early on that Zhou Yuchen was his son. Why did he only bring him back now, and not after Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother passed away? Don¡¯t you find it odd?¡¯

    Yun Liuli pondered for a moment before replying.

    ¡®Yun Liuli: I guess perhaps he was stung by his conscience?¡¯

    ¡®Guan Nina: ¡­¡¯

    To Guan Nina, the Xiao family didn¡¯t know what a ¡°conscience¡± was!

    Putting aside the fact that the Xiao family owned legitimate businesses, everyone knew that they were involved in illicit dealings as well!

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s father, Xiao Qinghai, carried out many shady business deals these past few years instead of focusing on being a proper businessman. Guan Nina had heard her father talk about it once, and he said that it was only the tip of the iceberg.

    It was clear that the Xiao family weren¡¯t good people.

    Guan Nina knew that Yun Liuli might not be able to understand, but she couldn¡¯t go into detail over text either. Hence, she asked Yun Liuli if she wanted to go to the banquet with her that night.

    ¡®Yun Liuli: Why do I have to go with you?¡¯

    Over the phone, Guan Nina bit her lip and sniffled in sadness. She then replied to her¡­

    ¡®Guan Nina: Because Zhou Yuchen likes you! He¡¯ll definitely be happy to see you!¡¯

    Guan Nina then sent another text.

    ¡®Guan Nina: Not only that, but Zhou Yuchen will definitely feel uneasy in an unfamiliar environment. I can tell that Zhou Yuchen depends on you. If you go to the banquet, he¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡¯

    ¡®Yun Liuli: I¡¯m already interested in someone else!¡¯

    Guan Nina and Yun Liuli¡¯s texts were practically sent at the same time.

    Over the phone, Guan Nina smiled despite feeling that it was very wrong of her to do so.

    Unable to hide her emotions, she bit her lip and replied to Yun Liuli.

    ¡®Guan Nina: I feel like a wicked woman. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re interested in someone else! Since you¡¯re not interested in Zhou Yuchen, I feel like I have a chance again!¡¯

    ¡®Yun Liuli: Why would you be a wicked woman just because you like someone? Nonsense!¡¯

    Guan Nina¡¯s smile grew as she read Yun Liuli¡¯s text!

    Why?

    It was probably because Guan Nina felt that Yun Liuli and Zhou Yuchen were morepatible.

    ¡®Guan Nina: You¡¯re so nice, Xiao Liuli!¡¯

    Yun Liuli became even more confused after reading Guan Nina¡¯s text. How was she nice?

    Yun Liuli stopped replying and put down her phone. She instead focused on ying with Yuan Yuan, who had just woken up. She was extremely adorable.

    Yun Liuli suddenly began looking forward to her and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s child. She thought¡­ their child would probably be as adorable as Yuan Yuan!

    Lin Nuan heard from Fu Huai¡¯an that Gu Qingcheng had already agreed to let Yun Liuli try out things that she liked, so she informed Fang Yan.

    Yun Liuli had an exam the next morning. Fang Yan called Yun Liuli and told her that after her exam, she would first have to undergo a test to see which direction would be best for her to go in. This was so that Fang Yan could create aprehensive and detailed training program for her.

    She would bring the contract with her for Yun Liuli to sign. Since Yun Liuli was working with Lin Nuan¡¯s agency, she wouldn¡¯t be set up, and all the best resources would be given to her.

    Yun Liuli could trust Fang Yan, so she agreed to it over the phone.

    Fang Yan did the math. Yun Liuli¡¯s exam would end at about 11:30 in the morning. In order not to make Yun Liuli wait for too long, Fang Yan blocked out the entire day and waited at the university¡¯s entrance at 11:15 with the contract in hand!

    Just as the car stopped, Fang Yan saw Yun Liuli sitting at the flower terrace in front of the entrance. She had a lollipop in her mouth and was writing in a small notebook.

    Fang Yan rolled down the car window. ¡°Liuli!¡±

    Yun Liuli looked up and saw Fang Yan. She then grabbed her notebook and ran towards her.

 Chapter 1171 - I Want to Do It Well!

    <h4>Chapter 1171: I Want to Do It Well!</h4>

    ¡°Liuli!¡±

    Yun Liuli heard a refreshing and somewhat maic male voice. She turned and saw Zhou Yuchen walking quickly towards her in a fresh set of clothes.

    Today, Zhou Yuchen was wearing a ck cashmere turtleneck sweater, as well as a long, woolen ck coat, which was tailored and of good quality. His backpack was slung over his right shoulder. Right now, he no longer gave off a gloomy feeling and looked clean and elegant¡­ as if he was a nobleman who hade from the night.

    Yun Liuli stopped in her tracks and waited for Zhou Yuchen.

    Fang Yan looked over. Although Zhou Yuchen was very far away, her many years of experience as a manager told her that he was no ordinary person.

    As expected, when Zhou Yuchen walked closer, Fang Yan saw his different-colored eyes. His deep eyes held a gentle expression and had an exotic charm to them.

    ¡°Why¡¯d youe out early?¡± Yun Liuli asked Zhou Yuchen.

    ¡°I submitted my paper early. It wasn¡¯t hard.¡± Zhou Yuchen gave Yun Liuli a small smile. ¡°I knew you¡¯d submit your paper early.¡±

    ¡°You want to chase after me?¡± Yun Liuli was referring to the ss rankings.

    Since he knew that she¡¯d submitted her paper early and did the same, he was probably challenging her, right?

    Zhou Yuchen clearly knew what Yun Liuli was talking about, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile with his eyes at her words. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Fang Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the sun¡­ with the injuries and the smile on his face, the boy reminded her of the King of the Elves from ¡°Lord of the Rings¡±. He looked extremely simr, and one could cry at how attractive he was.

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be looking forward to your results! Your outfit is very nice today. It suits you¡­¡±

    Zhou Yuchen nodded. ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t really know how to put outfits together in the past. Guan Nina apanied me to pick out these clothes.¡±

    ¡°For the next exam, I¡¯ll leave the exam hall earlier than you, and I¡¯ll wait for you here with a cup of bubble tea!¡± Zhou Yuchen continued.

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen subconsciously reached out to stop Yun Liuli. ¡°Where are you going? I¡­ can we have lunch together?¡±

    Yun Liuli pointed at Fang Yan¡¯s car, and Zhou Yuchen followed Yun Liuli¡¯s gaze. ¡°I already have ns.¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s different-colored eyes widened as he saw a ¡°man¡± with short hair and wearing a hoodie sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Before he could tighten his hold on Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist, she pulled away and waved goodbye to him.

    Zhou Yuchen remained where he stood and watched as Yun Liuli sat in the front passenger seat. His left hand gripped his book so hard that his knuckles turned white.

    When the youngdy opened the car door and got in the car, Fang Yan asked her, ¡°Isn¡¯t the exam supposed to end at 11:30?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I submitted my paper early. The paper was easy, and there was nothing challenging about it!¡± Yun Liuli put her notebook in her backpack.

    Fang Yan had vaguely heard about Yun Liuli¡¯s gift from Lin Nuan and had witnessed it for herself when she previously interacted with Yun Liuli¡­

    Once, when Lin Nuan was going through questions with a soldier in the army, the youngdy skimmed through the script. After Lin Nuan had finished going through her lines, she reminded Lin Nuan in a small voice that she had made a few mistakes.

    Fang Yan was standing at the side at the time. She heard Lin Nuan chuckle and exin to the youngdy that there was no need to memorize the script word-for-word. It was fine so long as the general idea was there.

    This made Fang Yan want to let the youngdy try out acting in TV dramas. After all¡­ having a photographic memory was something all actors dreamed of.

    However, Lin Nuan said Yun Liuli¡¯s situation was special. She wanted the youngdy to experience everything and see what she liked¡­ She wanted the youngdy to choose for herself.

    In all her years as a manager, this was the first time Fang Yan felt that someone was probably blessed by the gods. Yun Liuli had the brains and resources that others didn¡¯t. The heavens would find it intolerable for her not to be famous.

    Yun Liuli took the file that Fang Yan handed to her, then flipped to thest page of the contract and signed without a second thought.

    Seeing how quickly the youngdy signed the contract, Fang Yan couldn¡¯t help but poke fun at her. ¡°Yo¡­ you don¡¯t want to look through the contract? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m going to sell you off?¡±

    Yun Liuli put the cap back on her pen. ¡°I trust Sister Xiao Nuan and Sister Yan!¡±

    Fang Yan smiled upon hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sister Yan will make sure that she turns you into the biggest star!¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have much of an opinion about celebrities. She didn¡¯t keep up with celebrities herself, and any people around her who did were automatically blocked.

    Nevertheless, Yun Liuli still nodded her head obediently.

    Fang Yan first let Yun Liuli do a vocal test. Fang Yan was practically covering her ears as she left the recording studio!

    No words could be used to describe how awful Yun Liuli¡¯s singing was as her voice echoed throughout the room.

    Fang Yan originally thought that if Yun Liuli was able to sing, she could be an all-rounded entertainer.

    When the performing arts teacher came out after the test, he shook his head and said to Fang Yan, ¡°This child¡­ she can memorize the script perfectly! And¡­ the expressions in her eyes are pretty animated, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s cut out for this line of work. If you force it¡­ she¡¯ll just be a walking vase.¡±

    From Fang Yan¡¯s expression, the teacher realized he spoke too harshly and quickly added, ¡°But maybe the child¡¯s just never been exposed to this line of work before. Try finding her a coach and see what happens!¡±

    Other than her ability to memorize lines, there was nothing good about her!

    Her acting skills¡­

    Hur hur!

    Yun Liuli put on her coat and walked out of the ssroom. She saw Fang Yan lighting up a cigarette and asked her, ¡°Sister Yan¡­¡±

    Fang Yan had been thinking of how to break the news to Yun Liuli when Yun Liuli spoke first. ¡°Sister Yan, I find acting very interesting!¡±

    ¡°Interesting?¡± Fang Yan asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°I think I have no idea how to do it, so¡­ I want to do it well!¡±

    Yun Liuli then grinned towards Fang Yan.

    This was the first time Yun Liuli received a script. Although the teacher had exined it to her, she still didn¡¯t understand!

    That¡¯s why she wanted to understand it!

    Fang Yan felt that when Yun Liuli was smart, she was smarter than a monkey, but when she was foolish, she was very foolish.

    She nodded and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°Your current standard is awful. I talked to the teacher earlier. Your strength is being able to remember the lines you read!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. She wasn¡¯t the least bit embarrassed or angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find you a coach to teach you how to perform. Will you be able to find time to learn and manage your studies at the same time?¡± asked Fang Yan.

    ¡°I can do that!¡± Yun Liuli answered her simply.

    With her studies, Yun Liuli could remember the main points after listening to the teacher talk about it in ss. It was as if she had an instinct for studying, and she was very good at it.

    Yun Liuli liked and even secretly looked forward to the idea of finding time to learn something she wasn¡¯t good at¡­

    ¡°Then, before that¡­¡± Fang Yan smiled at Yun Liuli and continued, ¡°Do you want to try appearing on a variety show to gain some poprity?¡±

 Chapter 1172 - He Wrote It for Fu Huaiâ€™an!

    <h4>Chapter 1172: He Wrote It for Fu Huai¡¯an!</h4>

    Yun Liuli nodded. The level of trust she had towards Fang Yan was unmatched. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever Sister Yan says.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll arrange for a scandal involving you and Fu Tianci. I¡¯m telling you first so that you can be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Scandal? What scandal?¡± Yun Liuli was puzzled.

    ¡°A dating scandal, of course¡­¡± Fang Yan chuckled.

    Fu Tianci was currently the most attention-grabbing and popr young male artist in their agency. Since she was paving the way for Yun Liuli¡­ she¡¯d be foolish not to make use of her own agency¡¯s resources.

    ¡°Sister Yan, I don¡¯t want to get into a rtionship scandal with someone else! I already have a partner! I don¡¯t want him to get the wrong idea!¡± Yun Liuli was very insistent.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a rtionship? With who?¡± Fang Yan thought about Zhou Yuchen, the handsome guy she saw at the university¡¯s entrance that morning, and asked nervously, ¡°Is it the male student who was talking to you at the school¡¯s entrance this morning? Does everyone in school know about it?¡±

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t want Yun Liuli to get in a rtionship when she was going to debut. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to break up a loving couple, but if Yun Liuli was dating, it definitely wouldn¡¯t bode well for her future career. Artists feared to date the most during the initial and rising stages of their careers. Rumors were nothing, but if their rtionships were exposed, and there was proof of them, that would be the end of their careers. This was especially so since Fang Yan had nned to make Yun Liuli a popr celebrity.

    Yun Liuli shook her head and told Fang Yan the truth. ¡°It¡¯s not him. He¡¯s just¡­ a friend! The person I love is attending to some matters overseas, and we may not be able to see each other for a few years! I can¡¯t say anything else¡­¡±

    Fang Yan sucked in a breath as rm bells started going off in her head. She held Yun Liuli¡¯s hand, and they sat down along the corridor as she said to Yun Liuli seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you, but you have to remember to be careful. If anyone asks, don¡¯t say that you already have a partner. Before you have a stable position in this industry, your rtionship has to be kept secret, got it?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    Although Fang Yan said that, she still nned toe up with a ¡°Rtionship Exposure Emergency n¡± on the way back. Otherwise, she¡¯d be unprepared if Yun Liuli¡¯s rtionship was suddenly exposed.

    On the way home that night, Fang Yan called Lin Nuan and asked her if she knew who Yun Liuli¡¯s boyfriend was so that she could be mentally prepared!

    In the end, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t give her any face, saying that since Yun Liuli didn¡¯t want to say anything, she couldn¡¯t go behind her back and expose her secret.

    Fang Yan was going crazy!

    All these years, pretty much all of Fang Yan¡¯s artists exploded in poprity, and all of her artists listened to her when she was their manager.

    But the artists she was currently managing all had their secrets¡­ and all of them didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth.

    Over the next few days, while Yun Liuli sat for exams, Fang Yan arranged for people to take profile photos for Yun Liuli and set up social media ounts for her!

    Since she hadn¡¯t officially debuted yet, the various official ounts were set up but not activated.

    If she didn¡¯t create a scandal, how else was she going to raise Yun Liuli¡¯s poprity? The only other way would be letting Yun Liuli appear in a TV drama or movie¡­

    With her looks, so long as Yun Liuli appeared on TV, she¡¯d leave an impression on others even without any lines.

    Then, Fang Yan thought of Fu Tianci!

    The MVs for Fu Tianci¡¯s album!

    Fang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. She then looked through the songs that Fu Tianci hadn¡¯t already filmed MVs for.

    Fang Yan smacked her forehead. Fu Tianci had never dated before, so most of his songs weren¡¯t rted to being in love. After some careful thinking, she realized she could only have Yun Liuli appear in the MV for the title track, ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡±. Thank goodness they hadn¡¯t started filming the MV for the song.

    Fang Yan previously asked Mr. Chen, the father of pop music, to listen to the song, and he predicted that the song would definitely be a huge hit.

    Fang Yan was a woman of action. After liaising with the director of Fu Tianci¡¯s MV, she decided to let Yun Liuli appear in it. She only had one request, and that was for Yun Liuli to look pretty in the MV!

    Fang Yan initially suggested that the MV for ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± be filmed as a dance song, and Fu Tianci had to learn the choreography as a result. Now, she suddenly wanted a change of ns when Fu Tianci had already learned the choreography¡­

    The director wasn¡¯t surprised. He knew she was making use of her artist to support the newbie, and this tactic was nothing new to him.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes widened as he sat by the side. ¡°Sister Yan, aren¡¯t you being too biased? It¡¯s my MV, so shouldn¡¯t I be the one that looks good? Why do we need to make Liuli look pretty? And I already learned the choreography¡­ I won¡¯t agree to this!¡±

    He remembered Yun Liuli as an especially pretty youngdy who looked just like a doll!

    Fu Tianci¡¯s heart also grew soft when he thought about Yun Liuli¡¯s fair and stunning features.

    But the song was Fu Tianci¡¯s baby! How could he let his baby be treated like that?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Xiao Nuan and let her talk to you¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    Comining to Lin Nuan the moment they couldn¡¯t agree on things¡ªhow could she be so mean?

    Fang Yan got the hang of it now. Fu Tianci would surrender unconditionally every time so long as she got Lin Nuan to talk to him.

    ¡°Tianci, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m forcing you to do it my way. You¡¯ve always had your own ideas about how you want your MVs to be filmed. You haven¡¯t thought of how you want the MV for ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯ to turn out anyway, and previously, I was the one who suggested that you film it as a dance song. I just want to give a different opinion now¡­¡±

    Fu Tianci propped both of his legs on the table. ¡°No, you don¡¯t!¡±

    Fang Yan disregarded what Fu Tianci said and continued, ¡°The vampire queen and her converted servant. The converted servant falls in love with the vampire queen¡ªwhat do you think of this concept?¡±

    ¡°But this song isn¡¯t about romantic love. It¡¯s about brotherly love¡­¡± Fu Tianci shot back. He argued, ¡°This song is about a vampire king converting a human and teaching him how to be a member of royalty. The vampire king is then touched by the human¡¯s sincerity, and they be good brothers!¡±

    Fu Tianci loved this song, and only he knew that¡­ he wrote it for Fu Huai¡¯an!

    The first half of the song was about how they used to interact, and the second half of the song was about how he hoped they would interact in the future!

    In Fu Tianci¡¯s heart, Fu Huai¡¯an was the king. Ever since he saw Fu Huai¡¯an, he hoped that he would be his older brother. He looked up to Fu Huai¡¯an and hoped that Fu Huai¡¯an would guide him and that they¡¯d be as close as brothers.

    ¡°Trust me. You don¡¯t even have to change the lyrics. If the plot of the MV is a love story, your song will be even more popr!¡± Fang Yan decided.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Fu Tianci insisted. He wrote the song for Fu Huai¡¯an. How could they turn it into a love story?

    Fang Yan looked at Fu Tianci and motioned towards his assistant¡­

    The low and deep sound of the cello could be heard.

    It was the intro for ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡±.

    Confused, Fu Tianci looked at Fang Yan.

    When the chorus came on, his deep and maic voice could be heard. It was soft and sounded so sentimental that it was as if one could hear the sadness of all the people in the world¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re a king, standing tall but all alone, elegantly ying with people¡¯s hearts, dignified and meticulous.¡±

 Chapter 1173 - I Kept Trying to Please You

    <h4>Chapter 1173: I Kept Trying to Please You</h4>

    ¡°I kept trying to please you, giving you blood and life.

    ¡°Even when I hid my ws and fangs, acted dignified and polite, and put on a nobleman disguise.

    ¡°You said, ¡®stop ying those silly games¡¯, but you didn¡¯t know how much I needed you.

    ¡°I gave you my loyalty and humility, but I still couldn¡¯t make you happy.

    ¡°Oh, fake aristocrat. Disguised as nobility, a fake identity. Polite and refined, and a perfect body. Underneath the empty shell, all that remains is my admiration for you, my one and only.¡±

    At this point, Fu Tianci¡¯s assistant pressed the pause button.

    ¡°Director Liu, after listening to the lyrics, do you think it¡¯s better for the plot of the MV to be about lovers or friends?¡± asked Fang Yan.

    Director Liu frowned and pondered, then replied, ¡°Actually, if Lu Tianyu hadn¡¯t told me today that the song is about two brothers, I really wouldn¡¯t have guessed. I thought it was a tragic love story where the guy initially faces unrequited love¡­ and is eventually epted by his lover. Is this really not a love story? Or¡­ did you write about two gay lovers?¡±

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    Fu Tianci wanted to argue further when he heard Fang Yan say, ¡°If you still aren¡¯t convinced, we¡¯ll get Xiao Nuan toe over and listen to it, and you can ask her then. She would never cheat you!¡±

    ¡°Dang dang dang¡ª¡±

    Yun Liuli knocked on the door before pushing it open¡­

    Director Liu was stunned the moment he saw Yun Liuli. As a director who exclusively filmed MVs, he had seen all sorts of female celebrities. It really was rare toe across someone so beautiful and with such a unique aura.

    Fu Tianci was also stunned when he saw Yun Liuli walk into the room. He quietly ced his legs on the floor.

    ¡°Sister Yan, I¡¯m here¡­¡± Yun Liuli sat down in the empty chair beside Fu Tianci with a notebook and pen in hand.

    Yun Liuli had started going for performance sses, and this was the first time in her life that she was seriously taking down notes.

    Fang Yan introduced Yun Liuli to Director Liu.

    Fu Tianci shifted uneasily in his seat.

    ¡°So, Director Liu, Lu Tianyu, do you two have any otherments regarding the filming of this MV?¡±

    ¡°We have noments!¡± Director Liu nodded. He was very satisfied with the female lead!

    No wonder Fang Yan was promoting her so aggressively. If he was Fang Yan and he had such a stunning beauty under him, he would definitely provide her with the best resources too!

    With her looks alone, thedy would definitely have a ce in the entertainment industry in the future.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Fang Yan asked Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    If he said in front of Yun Liuli that he objected to the new n, would the youngdy cry? And they were acquaintances after all¡ªwould it be too harsh of him to just turn down the idea like that?

    As various thoughts ran through Fu Tianci¡¯s mind, Fang Yan said, ¡°Alright¡­ that¡¯s decided then!¡±

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t given my answer!¡± Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes widened.

    Fang Yan nced at Yun Liuli as she asked Fu Tianci, ¡°You want to object?¡±

    Yun Liuli looked at Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci was at a loss for words.

    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have a conscience. How could he object in front of Yun Liuli?

    Fu Tianci¡¯s ears quietly turned red. He was very easily embarrassed.

    Tsk tsk¡­

    Fang Yan mentally shook her head. Fu Tianci really wasn¡¯t good at interacting with pretty girls.

    There was one song in the ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± album, ¡°Darkness¡±, that was a male and female duet. Fang Yan invited the newest winner of the award for Best Female Singer to sing the female part. When Song Zhifan, who was known in the singing industry as an ¡°energy bomb¡±, sang with him in the recording studio, the young man¡¯s ears constantly turned red.

    ¡°Since there are noments, when can we start filming, Director Liu?¡± asked Fang Yan.

    ¡°I can start whenever. If we factor in the scriptwriting and set design¡­ with enough funds, we can start in 2 or 3 days at the earliest!¡±

    ¡°Money isn¡¯t an issue!¡± Fang Yan said with confidence. She had the Kaide Corporation backing her.

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°I have afternoon sses the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll be having morning sses three dayster, and I¡¯ll be free after my sses end at 10 am¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli meant that she would prefer to start filming three dayster.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll start filming in three days. I¡¯ll get my assistant to block out Tianyu¡¯s schedule.¡±

    Just like that, they had decided on the ns for the MV.

    When Fang Yan gave Yun Liuli the MV script, she reminded her, ¡°You won¡¯t need any acting skills for the MV. Just focus on looking pretty. Go for your body toning ss this afternoon, and after that, take the script to your performance ss so that the performing arts teacher can guide you. When we start filming the day after tomorrow, just rx. No one¡¯s expecting you to receive the Best Actress Award!¡±

    Fang Yan joked with Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    After Gu Qingcheng left, Yun Liuli signed a contract with Fang Yan and suddenly became very busy.

    She was very motivated, as she knew that everything she was doing now was for the sake of providing for Gu Qingcheng in the future.

    The youngdy took her script to ss, earnestly seeking guidance from her performing arts teacher. The teacher demonstrated for the youngdy once, and she memorized all the movements, but she didn¡¯t really have any facial expressions¡­

    The performing arts ss ended at 9 pm, and when Yun Liuli took a taxi back to the Cloud Top Condominium, it was already past 10 pm.

    The youngdy hadn¡¯t eaten dinner, and her stomach was growling, but she couldn¡¯t lift her legs anymore.

    The schedule that Fang Yan helped Yun Liuli arrange was very tight. Apart from body toning sses, Fang Yan had also arranged for someone to take Yun Liuli to a film set so that she could witness for herself how others acted!

    Since Fang Yan had connections and the set Yun Liuli visited was for a web drama, she could even stand behind the director, monitor the footage with him, and experience what acting was like so long as she didn¡¯t disturb him.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s performing arts teacher also gave her too much homework for her to practice on her own, causing her to stay upte to finish it.

    After a short break, Yun Liuli made instant noodles, took out her phone, and watched the recordings from her ss earlier that day while eating the noodles. The recordings consisted of the facial expressions her teacher taught her to have while acting out the MV script.

    When Yun Liuli was done eating the instant noodles, she took a shower and stood in front of the bathroom mirror, imitating the teacher¡¯s movements and facial expressions.

    The teacher said that Yun Liuli was too reserved and not outgoing enough¡­ and that she wasn¡¯t suited for acting, because she didn¡¯t have the gift.

    But Yun Liuli didn¡¯t believe in such myths. Gu Qingcheng told her¡­ that there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be achieved through hard work.

    When did she, Yun Liuli, ever admit defeat? She even received gold medals in international Mathematical Olympiadpetitions! Why wouldn¡¯t she be able to be a good actress?

    Yun Liuli was willing to put all her effort into oveing the word ¡°actress¡±.

    Yun Liuli set an rm for 12 am, and at 12 am, she sent a message about what had happened that day to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s number, which had been deactivated. She thenid on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s bed and closed her eyes.

    Maybe it was because she was too tired, or maybe it was because therge bed smelled like Gu Qingcheng, but Yun Liuli slept very soundly.

    When Yun Liuli¡¯s rm rang at 5:30 am, Yun Liuli got up and practiced her expressions and movements from the night before in front of the mirror again.

    It wasn¡¯t until the assistant Fang Yan sent to pick up Yun Liuli called at 8:30 am that Yun Liuli realized that she hadn¡¯t even showered.

 Chapter 1174 - Not Sure if You Can Apply for a Leave of Absence!

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Not Sure if You Can Apply for a Leave of Absence!</h4>

    After washing up, before eating her breakfast, Yun Liuli hurriedly took her bag and ran downstairs.

    Yun Liuli had just gotten into the car when she heard Fang Yan¡¯s assistant ask, ¡°Miss Yun, Sister Fang Yan is going to visit someone at a huge movie production. She asked me to inform you¡­ that I can take you over. But you have ss in the afternoon, and she¡¯s not sure if you can apply for a leave of absence!¡±

    Seeing Yun Liuli keep quiet, the assistant added, ¡°We¡¯ll be visiting the set of a major movie production. What¡¯s more, Shi Hanchu, the winner of the Best Actor Award, is acting in this movie. Sister Yan feels that you¡¯ll be able to learn something there.¡±

    After a momentary hesitation, Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°I can apply for a leave of absence!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The assistant happily drove Yun Liuli to the body toning ss first.

    After the body toning ss ended, Yun Liuli came out of the shower, and before she could take a breather, Fang Yan got there.

    Seeing Yun Liuli¡¯s hair still wet, Fang Yan nced at her wristwatch. ¡°Blow-dry your hair, and we¡¯ll leave in 10 minutes. This is a rare opportunity. You¡¯ll be able to learn more things the earlier you get there!¡±

    Yun Liuli picked up her bag and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Yan. I won¡¯t blow-dry my hair!¡±

    ¡°Be good and blow-dry your hair. It¡¯s not worth it if you catch a cold! Go, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    Yun Liuli could only set down her bag and quickly blow-dry her hair to a half-dry state before picking her bag up and leaving with Fang Yan.

    During the car trip that morning, Yun Liuli ate the banana Fang Yan¡¯s assistant handed her, and she bought a sandwich on the way there. So now, she was super famished. Despite this, she didn¡¯t mention eating, only wanting to rush to the set as soon as possible.

    Although Yun Liuli and Fang Yan rushed there quickly, by the time they arrived, they were starting to film already.

    Since Fang Yan was there to visit the director at work, she naturally brought coffee and snacks for the production crew. When the director heard Fang Yan was there, he asked his subordinates to give out the coffee and snacks and said to start in 10 minutes.

    Fang Yan was on rather familiar terms with Director Hu, so she didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She directly told him she brought a neer with her to see how the shooting of a movie was done.

    Everyone knew that artists under the management of Fang Yan shot to poprity quickly.

    This was the case for Lin Nuan and Lu Tianyu. Upon hearing Fang Yan say that she took a youngdy under her wing, Director Hu had great anticipation of this so-called ¡°youngdy¡±.

    When he saw Yun Liuli, who had her hair tied in a ponytail and was hugging a notebook to her chest, he was indeed greatly shocked.

    Yun Liuli was way too pretty. Moreover, she was at an age where girls blossomed to be their most beautiful!

    The youngdy was exquisitely pretty and fragile, and she had a fairy-like pure quality to her. There was a hint of aloofness in her eyes, making her appear like an unattainable flower only found high up in the mountains.

    At his advanced age and having such a high profile in the industry, Director Hu had seen all kinds of beauties!

    But this was the first time he saw such a pure and beautiful youngdy with such a clean and unique aura.

    The movie that Director Hu was filming this time was a movie filmed in period settings called ¡°The General¡±. It was filmed in the suburbs, and there were very few actresses. Despite this, when the female actresses saw Yun Liuli, they felt their positions threatened. Especially since this pretty youngdy was brought there by the most famous manager in the industry, Fang Yan.

    When Shi Hanchu, who was dressed in armor and reading his script on a chair, heard that Fang Yan hade, he set down the script and walked towards Fang Yan.

    Shi Hanchu was 1.86 meters tall. Coming over in the bloodied and heavy armor, despite the smile on his lips, his aura made others¡¯ scalps turn numb. He looked as if he was the ruler of demons who returned from hell. His features were masculine and dashing, majestic-looking, and every step he took was forceful.

    ¡°Sister Yan!¡± Fang Yan was Shi Hanchu¡¯s manager when Shi Hanchu first entered showbiz. Later, Shi Hanchu terminated his contract and went to Universal Entertainment. Fang Yan felt pity for Shi Hanchu, but in the end, Shi Hanchu shot to poprity anyway.

    ¡°Hanchu¡­¡± Fang Yan looked at Shi Hanchu, a smile appearing on her face. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    ¡°Aye, it turns out you¡¯re here to visit Hanchu and not me!¡± Director Hu joked.

    Fang Yan took the chance to introduce Shi Hanchu and Director Hu to Yun Liuli, who was standing behind her. ¡°I¡¯m not here to visit either of you today. I¡¯m here to let Xiao Liuli see how a major movie production is made and also to learn something from our winner of the Best Actor Award!¡±

    Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t good at interacting with others, so she merely nodded slightly.

    Shi Hanchu nodded too.

    Ten minutester, Yun Liuli stood behind the director with Fang Yan seriously, looking at the screen¡­

    In this scene, Shi Hanchu and his troops had been surrounded and attacked by the Wei troops for four days and were running out of ammunition and food. It was either conquer or die for the general that Shi Hanchu was ying.

    On the screen, Shi Hanchu was riding a battle steed.

    ¡°My warriors of Liang state, standing behind us are the unarmed civilians of Liang who are unable to defend themselves. They¡¯re our kin. As sons, fathers, and husbands, today¡­ even at the expense of our lives, we¡¯ll make sure they stay safe! Today, we¡¯ll make ast stand and do everything it takes to protect Phoenix City! We¡¯ll live and die with the city!¡±

    With her eyes on the monitor, Yun Liuli felt goosebumps rise all over her body. When Shi Hanchu¡¯s gaze swept over, one couldn¡¯t help but feel hot blood coursing through their veins and the desire to shout out their willingness to follow the general and fight the enemies bravely.

    The extras seemed to be infected by Shi Hanchu¡¯s fervor and were raising the long spears in their hands and howling hysterically.

    ¡°We¡¯ll live and die with the city!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll live and die with the city!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll live and die with the city!¡±

    ¡­

    Upon hearing the deafening and uniform roaring of the soldiers,bined with the loud neighing of the battle steeds, Yun Liuli¡¯s throat vibrated as she swallowed her saliva, very nearly shouting aloud.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The director was very satisfied with Shi Hanchu¡¯s performance. ¡°Cut! Good take!¡±

    Shi Hanchu was famous in the industry for clearing his scenes in one take. He almost always cleared his scenes in one take!

    It was said that a top-notch actor would instantly lead their fellow actors into being immersed in the acting after the pperboard was hit, and Shi Hanchu was one such actor!

    Many young actors who had won the Best Actor Award more or less had some controversies about them.

    But everyone who worked with Shi Hanchu knew that he truly deserved the award.

    Seeing Yun Liuli¡¯s reaction, Fang Yan held Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulder and made her bend over to look at the screen with her. She whispered, ¡°Do you see this¡­ This is how Shi Hanchu acts!¡±

    The instant Shi Hanchu opened his mouth, one gaze from him was enough to pull someone into the scene. It was as if one had returned to that fierce battle in that ancient period in time..

    After that scene was over, next up was the scene of the troops breaking through the heavy encirclement.

    After filming the scene of Shi Hanchu speeding with a longsword in hand, as well as the extras¡¯ reactions¡ªholding up their battle g and raising their long spears as they charged forward with Shi Hanchu leading the way¡ªthe grip coordinated the extras and set up the set again.

    It took a long time to set up the set. In the meantime, Director Hu started reying the previously shot scene. After getting off his horse, Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant hurriedly helped him remove the armor. Shi Hanchu then walked over to stand behind the director and looked at the scenes filmed today together with him.

 Chapter 1175 - Take It That I Owe You a Favor!

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Take It That I Owe You a Favor!</h4>

    Fang Yan and Yun Liuli both watched while standing behind them, listening as the director and Shi Hanchu discussed the scenes filmed today.

    Shi Hanchu was different from the director. Director Hu was used to rewatching the scenes repeatedly, whereas Shi Hanchu would simply watch once before going to the lounge and looking at his script.

    Yun Liuli asked Fang Yan if she could look for Shi Hanchu to ask him some questions¡­

    Fang Yan nodded. ¡°Shi Hanchu is very nice and easygoing, and he¡¯s also very willing to help juniors. Go ahead and ask him questions! Just show a more humble attitude¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded, not at all wishy-washy like other girls. She took her notebook and a little stool with her and sat down next to Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant had wanted to chase Yun Liuli away and ask her not to disturb Shi Hanchu while he was reading his script, but considering Yun Liuli was brought there by Fang Yan, the assistant didn¡¯t dare.

    Shi Hanchu looked at Yun Liuli, who was sitting beside him and had her notebook opened. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re a reporter?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Liuli shook her head and tossed the pot over to Fang Yan. ¡°Just now, Sister Yan asked me to learn performing from you.¡±

    What Fang Yan meant was for Yun Liuli to learn from Shi Hanchu by watching him on the monitor, not by directly going over to Shi Hanchu and asking him for advice.

    Shi Hanchu asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯d like to learn how to perform?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    Shi Hanchu wasn¡¯t someone who hoarded secrets when it came to acting. Usually, when neers acting in the same movie came to him for advice, Shi Hanchu would answer them generously.

    Shi Hanchu saw the dense and delicate handwriting on Yun Liuli¡¯s notebook, so he took the notebook from her and nced at it. Indeed, she was serious about learning how to perform.

    Director Hu saw Fang Yan looking at Shi Hanchu and Yun Liuli from his peripheral vision, so he looked towards them as well. He saw Shi Hanchu taking Yun Liuli¡¯s notebook from her, and he was saying something to her. Director Hu¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a teacher of the performing arts in school, so I can¡¯t teach you in a professional manner. But I can share with you what I learned from experience¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. She obediently looked up at Shi Hanchu.

    ¡°Such as the role I yed today¡­ Xie Xun. When the script supervisor hit the pperboard¡­ I had to forget who I am and transform into Xie Xun! Do you get what I mean?¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s voice was deep and calm and very pleasant-sounding.

    Yun Liuli blinked, slightly perplexed.

    Shi Hanchu asked, ¡°Do you know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Yun Liuli¡­¡± Yun Liuli replied cautiously, an intelligent look in her eyes.

    Shi Hanchu nodded, guiding her gently. ¡°Then why are you Yun Liuli instead of someone else? Why aren¡¯t you Fang Yan, Director Hu, or Shi Hanchu?¡±

    Yun Liuli, who knew very little about acting, was a little lost.

    ¡°The reason I¡¯m Shi Hanchu is that I¡¯ve been Shi Hanchu ever since I could remember. My childhood¡­ my youth, how I made it to where I am today. I have memories that belong to Shi Hanchu because I am Shi Hanchu!¡±

    Yun Liuli was still somewhat lost.

    ¡°Then, when I act as Xie Xun, I need to have Xie Xun¡¯s memories. Childhood¡­ youth, how he made it to where he is today. The script contains none of these! Now that I put it this way, do you understand?¡± Shi Hanchu asked.

    Yun Liuli thought about it, then raised her head and asked with uncertainty, ¡°You mean, if I want to act as someone, I need to transform into that person. The script won¡¯t detail the character¡¯s memories and experiences, so I need to make up and delve into the fine details in order to make it real?¡±

    Shi Hanchu had said these words to those people who came to consult him before too, but the only ones who could understand¡­ were Su Manman and Yun Liuli.

    Shi Hanchu smiled at Yun Liuli. ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing I can teach you! You¡¯re very bright¡­ and talented!¡±

    Yun Liuli was more enlightened by Shi Hanchu than she was with her acting teachers. She noted nothing in her notebook, but it was clear in her heart. She stood up and bowed at Shi Hanchu. ¡°Thank you..¡±

    Yun Liuli then obediently went back to Fang Yan.

    ¡°Learned something?¡± Fang Yan asked.

    Yun Liuli held her notebook to her chest tightly and nodded. In her heart, she had started fabricating the experiences of the MV¡¯s vampire queen growing up. After all, filming would start tomorrow, so time was a little tight for Yun Liuli.

    Fang Yan raised the coffee in her hand and toasted Shi Hanchu. Shi Hanchu smiled and toasted her back with his thermos cup.

    She used coffee to exchange for a lesson for Yun Liuli from Shi Hanchu. What a worthwhile deal. Fang Yan smiled.

    ¡°Do you want to let your girl try out a guest-star role?¡± Director Hu asked Fang Yan.

    ¡°Is there a suitable character in the script?¡± Fang Yan asked, then added, ¡°Or¡­ are you nning to rece someone with her? It doesn¡¯t seem very nice¡­¡±

    Fang Yan felt a little embarrassed, but it was evident from her gaze that she was tempted by the suggestion.

    ¡°When I saw your girl just now, I suddenly had a vision in my mind. I feel that the addition of this character will make Xie Xun a fuller character.¡±

    ¡°Let me make it clear upfront. Apart from her beauty, my girl knows nothing. She only started learning about performing!¡± Fang Yan gave Director Hu a ¡°preventive jab¡± in advance.

    ¡°Mm¡­ it¡¯s sufficient that she¡¯s pretty! The character needs to be very pretty! Your girl has a pretty good disposition, so she can simply act as herself.¡±

    There was this one scene in the script where Xie Xun¡¯s good friend told others the reason Xie Xun chose to serve in the army!

    Xie Xun was a young master from an aristocratic family and was childhood ymates with Princess Mingcheng. Xie Xun had been fond of Princess Mingcheng since he was young¡­

    Princess Mingcheng was reputed as the top beauty in Liang state, so she was forced to enter an alliance marriage with Nan Yan. However, she was assassinated and died on the way there.

    Xie Xun had made a vow before the princess¡¯s tombstone that he would rather die in battle¡­ than ever let a girl in Liang state enter an alliance marriage again.

    Director Hu hadn¡¯t been able to find a suitable candidate for the role of Princess Mingcheng and was originally nning on letting Su Manman take on the role. After all, Su Manman¡¯s beauty was considered top-notch in the country. But Su Manman said she didn¡¯t wish to act as Shi Hanchu¡¯s deceased lover in a movie, for it was inauspicious. Director Hu wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry after hearing that¡­ He had no choice but to make Princess Mingcheng a legend and not have her appear in the movie at all.

    But this time, seeing the incredibly beautiful Yun Liuli, Director Hu decided to cast her¡­

    Anyway, it was only several scenes without lines. It didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t act. It would do so long as she was beautiful!

    ¡°Okay then!¡± Fang Yan epted the offer on Yun Liuli¡¯s behalf. She patted Director Hu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Take it that I owe you a favor!¡±

    To be able to show one¡¯s face in such a massive production was a dreame true for neers.

    Fang Yan was clear that Director Hu only offered Yun Liuli the role because of Yun Liuli¡¯s beauty and on her ount.

    ¡°In that case, get Lin Nuan to take part in my next movie!¡±

    Director Hu joked about the matter he previously mentioned to Fang Yan¡­ and was rejected.

 Chapter 1176 - Felt His Heart Pound Wildly

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Felt His Heart Pound Wildly</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to get my big girl free for buying my little girl?¡± Fang Yan joked back.

    On the way back, Fang Yan told Yun Liuli about Director Hu¡¯s offer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel too pressured. Director Hu still has to draw up your storyboard and arrange your costume. Subsequently, you need to take the promotional stills. Filming will only start after all that. Shooting for ¡®The General¡¯ has just started, and it¡¯s fine for your scenes to be filmed at the end. In any case, you don¡¯t have any important engagements on your schedule!¡± Fang Yan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s a dreame true for a neer to participate in such a major production. Especially since you¡¯ll be acting alongside Shi Hanchu, whose movies guarantee box office sess.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Sister Yan.¡± Yun Liuli expressed her absolute faith in Fang Yan once again.

    Fang Yan sent Yun Liuli to her performing ss and also apanied her to ss, which she rarely did, before sending Yun Liuli back to the Cloud Top Condominium.

    Fang Yan said that she was still in the midst of selecting Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant and that she would get Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant to drive her around when she found a suitable candidate. For the time being, Fang Yan¡¯s assistant would be in charge of taking her around.

    After watching Yun Liuli enter the Cloud Top Condominium, she was about to leave. It was then that Zhou Yuchen, who suddenly showed up out of nowhere, stood right before Fang Yan¡¯s car, stopping her from leaving.

    The car¡¯s headlights shone at Zhou Yuchen, giving Fang Yan a clear view of the dark clouds that had umted in the depths of Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes. She got out of the car and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Liuli¡¯s ssmate?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen paused in surprise. This voice¡­ belonged to a woman?

    Zhou Yuchen stared at Fang Yan and said nothing.

    Zhou Yuchen saw Yun Liuli get into Fang Yan¡¯s car and was worried about her¡­ Seeing that Fang Yan was older than Yun Liuli, he had thought that Fang Yan was a man who was lusting after Yun Liuli¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°You are?¡± Zhou Yuchen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liuli¡¯s older sister, and I¡¯m also her manager¡­¡± Fang Yan asked Zhou Yuchen with a smile, ¡°You like Liuli?¡±

    Manager?

    Was Yun Liuli nning to enter the entertainment industry?

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t reply, merely turning to leave.

    After confirming this wasn¡¯t a man who had ulterior designs on Yun Liuli, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mind was put at ease.

    But, if Yun Liuli was nning to enter that sort of industry¡­

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother used to be an international model. He saw how difficult it was for his mother when he was young, so he knew how filthy that circle was. If Yun Liuli nned to take this route, Zhou Yuchen wouldn¡¯t stop her.

    He closed his eyes. If he wasn¡¯t going to stop her¡­ then how could he ensure Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t get hurt in this industry?

    Fang Yan raised an eyebrow. It seemed like Zhou Yuchen had no intention of entering the entertainment industry, else he wouldn¡¯t have simply turned and left after hearing she was a manager!

    ¡­

    When Yun Liuli returned to the Cloud Top Condominium, she slumped onto her bed and took out her phone. She then sent a message to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s phone number as usual, despite the fact it had already been turned off.

    As usual, Yun Liuli told Gu Qingcheng what she had done today, that it was pretty tiring, and that she missed Gu Qingcheng dearly.

    Yun Liuli then tapped open the one and only photo of Gu Qingcheng she had on her phone. Furthermore, it was only the photo of his back view¡­

    Gu Qingcheng had never been fond of taking photos, and even this one, Yun Liuli had secretly snapped it.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled up, her eyes reddened. She secretly wiped her tears on the nket that was filled with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scent.

    ¡°Thankfully¡­ I¡¯m not good at learning acting. I¡¯m trying very hard to ovee this huge mountain that is acting! It¡¯s very tiring¡­ but if I¡¯m tired and busy, I won¡¯t miss you as much!¡±

    Yun Liuli said in a choked voice while staring at the photo.

    ¡°But the minute I stop, I start missing you so much!¡±

    Yun Liuli buried her head in the nkets¡­

    She had thought that since Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scent was there, her longing for him would be lesser!

    s, she was wrong!

    With her surroundings filled with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scent, it made her miss Gu Qingcheng even more, so much so that her heart was aching.

    Yun Liuli wiped away her tears on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s nket, then set down her phone and wrapped herself with the nket, imagining this was Gu Qingcheng wrapping her in his arms. She became even tearier.

    It might have been better if Gu Qingcheng hadn¡¯t said anything before he left. Let her think that¡­ they were still the way they were previously, with Gu Qingcheng still treating her like a kid.

    But now, she clearly knew that they liked each other. Yet, when Gu Qingcheng left, Yun Liuli had yet to snag him. She told Gu Qingcheng that she wanted him, but Gu Qingcheng asked her to wait for his return!

    Yun Liuli regretted it so badly now. If she had known earlier, she would have taken him by force instead of discussing it with him!

    After crying for a good while, Yun Liuli wiped away her tears on the nket and pretended nothing had happened. She got up and made herself a cup of instant noodles, then went to rinse up. After eating the instant noodles, she opened herptop and started writing a biography of the vampire queen in the MV ording to what Shi Hanchu taught her.

    After writing the biography, she practiced in front of the camera. Yun Liuli didn¡¯t want to pass up on any opportunity to rehearse.

    Despite the fact that, as Fang Yan had said, she only needed to be beautiful in the MV, she still wanted to use this as a practical trial and seriously act out the role.

    Keeping busy was a good thing to Yun Liuli.

    When she was busy, she wouldn¡¯t mull over the fact that she was about to be separated from Gu Qingcheng for a few years and be devastated over that.

    When she was busy, her mind would be upied by other things, and she wouldn¡¯t have the mental energy to miss Gu Qingcheng!

    She wanted to transform into a partner who was capable of taking care of Gu Qingcheng while he was away.

    Yun Liuli cheered herself up. At twelve, Yun Liuli climbed into bed to sleep. At 5:30 am, she woke up and rehearsed the aloof expression that a queen ought to wear on her face before the mirror.

    At eight, when Fang Yan¡¯s assistant came to pick Yun Liuli up, the youngdy had already packed up and was drinking milk downstairs while waiting.

    Director Liu had a rough idea. He asked the stylist to put on a white wig that reached her ankles and put on a slim-fitting and flowy white long skirt. In the first scene, other than drawing her eyebrows white, they would leave everything else untouched.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s features were exquisite and pretty to begin with. Her skin was fair and tender, and even without makeup, she was stunningly beautiful. Hence, the makeup artist merely colored Yun Liuli¡¯s eyebrows and gave her red contact lenses.

    The ancient forest set in the studio looked lush and exuberant, and it gave off a mysterious vibe. White flower petals and pale-colored fruits were scattered all over the ground, and right in the center of it all was a crystal throne.

    Yun Liuli finished putting on her wig and had her eyebrows drawn, then walked into the recording studio dressed in a long skirt. Her figure was slender, and her face exquisite. Her red eyes were eye-catching, and her white hair cascaded over her shoulders like a waterfall. She was so fair that even the red blood vessels on her face and neck could be seen.

    Under the studio lighting, her skin was so fair it appeared to glow. It looked as if she was enveloped by a pure and holy white light. Amidst the striking green and red background, she appeared pure and clear¡­

    Not only Director Liu, the photographer, and the crew on set, but even Fu Tianci, who had entered the recording studio, felt his heart pound wildly at the sight of her.

 Chapter 1177 - Offering 50 Million USD for Gu Qingchengâ€™s Head

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Offering 50 Million USD for Gu Qingcheng¡¯s Head</h4>

    Overwhelmingly beautiful, exquisite, ethereal¡­ such adjectives weren¡¯t adequate for describing the present Yun Liuli. Like the purest and most noble fairy in an ancient forest, despite her red-colored eyes, they didn¡¯t affect her purity. In contrast, it made her eyes appear all the more deep and bright, like a star-filled sky!

    She wore bangles that had mysterious and ancient symbols carved into them, like a seal of some sort.

    Director Liu waved at the child actor ying a child version of Fu Tianci, and the six-year-old little actor dressed in rags bounced over to him.

    The little boy who had makeup on to make him look filthy appeared a little embarrassed as he raised his head and whispered to Yun Liuli, ¡°Sister¡­ you¡¯re really pretty!¡±

    Yun Liuli had no resistance towards little kids, but she was afraid she might mess up the little fellow¡¯s styling if she stroked his head, so she smiled at him instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Xiao Guai, in the scene, you lose your way in the forest and stumble your way here, where you see Sister Liuli, who is asleep on the throne. When you try feeding Sister Liuli water, you discover her fangs, and you use your little hand to touch them. When your fingers touch her fangs, you need to pretend your fingers are bleeding. Liuli, the child will touch your fake teeth, and when you taste blood, your fangs will appear in full. Someone wille and help you put on longer fangs.¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Guai, you push your sleeves up higher, cut your wrist, and extend your arm to Sister Liuli for her to suck your blood¡­ The knife is a prop, so don¡¯t be scared, okay?¡±

    The little one puffed up and patted his chest. ¡°Uncle Director Liu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m experienced!¡±

    Director Liu nodded, reassured.

    Filming started. Although Xiao Guai was young, he was an experienced actor. After his scenes were shot sessfully, next up was the grown Fu Tianci.

    After all of the scenes of Yun Liuli were filmed, Director Liu stood outside the studio and lit a cigarette, his mind reying the filming process. The instant that Yun Liuli opened her eyes, her devilish red eyes looked so pretty it made one¡¯s heart quiver! He felt that underneath Yun Liuli¡¯s curly eyshes, her eyes appeared seductive like a resplendent flower in full bloom.

    Fang Yan had said that Yun Liuli was new to this business and didn¡¯t have any acting skills. Although Director Hu did feel that she wasn¡¯t quite there yet, he felt that Yun Liuli¡¯s performance was rather interesting.

    Only Fu Tianci¡¯s scenes were left. Yun Liuli didn¡¯t stay to watch, as it was time for her to attend her acting ss. Yun Liuli bade everyone farewell and then promptly left.

    After Director Liu came back from smoking, he said to Fu Tianci, ¡°That girl Liuli acted rather well. Although you¡¯re a singer¡­ you can¡¯t fumble the ball!¡±

    ¡°Got it, got it!¡± Fu Tianci pried away the hand Director Liu ced on his shoulder in frustration.

    ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± was thest MV in Fu Tianci¡¯s album. Since it was his featured track, Director Liu viewed this with great importance. That night¡­ Director Liu and his entourage reached Ennd with Fu Tianci to film thest scene in the field.

    On the day filming wrapped up for the MV and editing started, it was the day exam results came out.

    Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t interested in the results, but Guan Nina came out excitedly to tell Yun Liuli the good news. ¡°Liuli, Liuli, you¡¯re number one again!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Liuli was holding a small mirror and was rehearsing her expression before the mirror.

    The students in the ssroom felt that the god of studies was too narcissistic. Although she was indeed good-looking, there wasn¡¯t a need for her to hold up a mirror and admire her reflection 24/7!

    ¡°Do you know who number two is?¡± Guan Nina¡¯s voice was filled with delight.

    ¡°You?¡± Yun Liuli asked without looking up.

    ¡°If I were so smart, my parents would give me anything I want!¡± Guan Nina sat down beside Yun Liuli and secretly nced at Zhou Yuchen, who was also seated next to Yun Liuli, looking as if he didn¡¯t care about anything. ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Yuchen! Zhou Yuchen¡­ you¡¯re number two!¡±

    This surprised Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli turned and looked at Zhou Yuchen. Zhou Yuchen said with a slight smile, ¡°Mm, in the past, I only casually answered one or two questions, but I have the goal of catching up to you now.¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded and encouraged Zhou Yuchen, ¡°Then continue working hard! Strive to win next time!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhou Yuchen gazed at Yun Liuli with a smile that was as gentle and beautiful as the morning sunshine, looking as if he had found his direction in life.

    ¡°Liuli, are you really going to enter the entertainment industry?¡±

    Guan Nina had asked Yun Liuli this countless times.

    ¡°Mm, I think it¡¯s really interesting!¡± Yun Liuli continued practicing her expressions before the mirror.

    Differing from dry text, performing¡­ really piqued Yun Liuli¡¯s interest.

    She was even looking forward to seeing the post-editing version of the ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± MV. She was eager to see how her performance was.

    Guan Nina said, ¡°heh heh¡±, then directly handed her notebook and pen to Yun Liuli. ¡°Then, before you be famous, give me your signature. This way, this notebook of mine will be worth plenty of money in the future!¡±

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng learned that Yun Liuli started adapting to life without him. Over on his side, he had formally started going at it with Cen Mo because of disagreements in business, and it could be said that they parted on ugly terms.

    Everyone knew about Cen Mo¡¯s temper. He was capable, and he had a fiery temper. After threatening Gu Qingcheng, he turned and left.

    But since Gu Qingcheng had many elite teams under him, everyone felt like there wasn¡¯t any fun to watch.

    Who knew that the conflict between Cen Mo and Gu Qingcheng would develop further, to the point it was getting out of hand. When the two of them bumped into each other at the airport¡­ although both were smiling, it was clear they were ready to jump at each other¡¯s throats.

    Especially right before Gu Qingcheng left with his own men, as he brushed shoulders with Cen Mo. Those present that day would still feel their scalps turning numb when they recalled the dark gaze in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes the instant he turned around.

    One of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s subordinates suggested that Gu Qingcheng send two teams over to protect his safety, but Gu Qingcheng looked down upon Cen Mo, saying he was an arrogant and vile person and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.

    It was only when Cen Mo used a low cost to rob Gu Qingcheng of a business line that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s subordinates grew angry.

    All these years, Gu Qingcheng had used ruthless, extreme, and even cruel tactics. Based on his style, his subordinates guessed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s intention and sent a team to assassinate Cen Mo.

    Regarding the assassination of Cen Mo, because he was caught off guard, he did suffer some minor injuries, but thankfully, Gu Qingcheng discovered in time and retracted his men.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an exined things to Cen Mo, Cen Mo believed him. After all¡­ Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t an imbecile. Cen Mo was the person helping Gu Qingcheng regain his freedom, so there wasn¡¯t a reason for Gu Qingcheng to deviate from their ns and assassinate him!

    Cen Mo yed along. On the third day after getting injured, he let out news that he was offering 50 million USD for Gu Qingcheng¡¯s head.

    One Gu Qingcheng, one Cen Mo¡­

 Chapter 1178 - How Would They Agree to This?

    <h4>Chapter 1178: How Would They Agree to This?</h4>

    Both of them were famous for being ruthless. The difference between them was that Gu Qingcheng was steady and calm, whereas Cen Mo was mboyant!

    Now, one was sending men to assassinate, whilst the other offered 50 million to anyone who could kill the other party. There were people in their circle that were hoping for both parties to suffer losses from this conflict so that they could benefit.

    There were even people who had enmity with Gu Qingcheng and Cen Mo taking in bets, allowing people to gamble on who was going to die first between Gu Qingcheng and Cen Mo.

    These people took in bets in a brazen manner. While Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t show any reaction, Cen Mo had, in loud fashion, asked his trusty aide Saihand to ce a bet of 10 million, betting Gu Qingcheng would be the one to die first!

    One could see how much Cen Mo wanted Gu Qingcheng dead.

    But someone also pointed out that those teams by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side were all lethal weapons, so Cen Mo would be fixed to death by Gu Qingcheng in the end¡­

    Cen Mo had always been arrogant. It was said that arrogant people don¡¯te to a good end, and dogs that bite don¡¯t bark!

    Gu Qingcheng was that kind of dog, the kind that didn¡¯t bark. But when he did bite, it was a lethal one.

    Whilst everyone was wildly specting, no one expected that Cen Mo would be so impudent and arrogant to strike at the end of February¡­

    Coincidentally, Gu Qingcheng also struck at the same time!

    Gu Qingcheng was out at sea, discussing business on a cruise. In such a business setting, the rule was that one wasn¡¯t allowed to carry any weapons or bring along any assassins. No one expected Cen Mo¡¯s men to strike the cruise at the harbor¡­ This even made the news in Sri Lanka.

    Moreover, Saihand was the one personally bringing his men to kill off Gu Qingcheng.

    Coincidentally, while Saihand took his men to kill Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s men were sessful in getting to Cen Mo as well. Cen Mo suffered grave injuries and was sent to a highly confidential private hospital. However, the fact that Cen Mo was hospitalized with his back full of blood was still seen by someone and exposed.

    Everyone in the industry was shocked!

    One diedpletely on the cruise. Saihand was there to kill Gu Qingcheng, not to foster greater enmity, so after he killed Gu Qingcheng, he didn¡¯t touch the people doing business with Gu Qingcheng. Right before those people¡¯s eyes, he beat Gu Qingcheng up viciously, and he only left after pouring gasoline on the ship! None of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s men who went with him survived.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s business partners couldn¡¯t bear to see this, so they shifted Gu Qingcheng¡¯s burnt corpse onto the shore so that his corpse could be left whole.

    The other was hospitalized for severe injuries, and it was uncertain whether he would survive. Someone said he definitely wouldn¡¯t survive this!

    All of a sudden, two major forces in the industry copsed.

    Someone forecasted that things would get messy on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side, with an internal struggle for power. It was possible his organization would disintegrate, and even if someone took over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s position, he might not be able to hold the fort.

    Someone else said that Gu Qingcheng was backed by a Mr. Moral, and if Mr. Moral personally came out and held the fort, things wouldn¡¯t get out of hand on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side!

    But on Cen Mo¡¯s side, he had seized power to get to where he was today, hence plenty of his subordinates resisted his authority¡­ Moreover, they were eager to seize the throne for themselves, so it was certain that things in Moro would get messy!

    But shortly after, news leaked that Mr. Moral was actually killed by Gu Qingcheng, and thetter had seized power to be their leader!

    Now, those watching the fun were even happier, saying that things on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side were about to get messy!

    It was okay for things to get chaotic on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side. Many people were eagerly waiting for the opportunity to poach Gu Qingcheng¡¯s elite teams. They weren¡¯t greedy, even if they were to just get one team¡­ it would be like giving wings to a tiger.

    Wasn¡¯t Gu Qingcheng so powerful and influential all these years simply because of these elite teams?

    Everyone was eyeing eagerly, but they didn¡¯t see things get chaotic on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side, and several dayster, someone actually saw Saihand appear in Russia¡­

    What signal was this?

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating wildly in anticipation.

    Subsequently, Saihand looked as if he was going to stay in Russia for good. Plus, while Gu Qingcheng¡¯s business partners were vexed over this, he took over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s business.

    Now, everyone understood. Cen Mo was wildly ambitious to begin with¡­ Now, he even swallowed Gu Qingcheng whole!

    All sorts of news was in the air. Later, it was known with certainty that Saihand took over all of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s business in Russia. Also, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s capable aide, Sheng Kang, who had been helping him tend to matters at his boguspany, disentangled himself from the business after reaching some sort of deal with Saihand.

    After Sheng Kang disentangled himself from this affair, someone asked Sheng Kang what he was preparing to do!

    Sheng Kang said he wanted to take news of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s death back to China and inform Gu Qingcheng¡¯s good friends, Fu Huai¡¯an and the rest. Also¡­ Gu Qingcheng had an unfulfilled wish, and he was going to help Gu Qingcheng fulfill it.

    When the dust finally settled, everyone said that the ambitious Cen Mo¡­ indeed did something that disyed his ambitions this time, recing Gu Qingcheng!

    However, with Cen Mo¡¯s life on the line now, his trusty aide Saihand was the one tending to these matters!

    Many people had ced their focus on Saihand, feeling that for Saihand to be working alongside a ruthless person like Cen Mo, Saihand must be a ruthless person himself!

    With Cen Mo¡¯s chances of survival unclear as of now, Saihand boldly and resolutely took over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s business, whilst also continuing to maintain his existing business in Moro. If Saihand had treacherous intentions, killing Cen Mo would be a piece of cake for him.

    Hence, many people started sucking up to Saihand. There were also people instigating Saihand to rece Cen Mo. In response, Saihand¡¯s face remained cold, and he neither replied nor rebuked, making others unable to fathom his thinking.

    It was also because Saihand gained control of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s past elite teams that those people eagerly waiting to pounce on him in Moro dared not make a move, fearing they might have their families killed in their attempt to wrestle power from him.

    Those in Moro dared not trifle with Saihand, and they even fawned on Saihand, simply hoping things could remain status quo!

    Who knew, in a sweeping manner, Saihand dered he was going to reform things in Moro!

    Such a reform directly threatened the interests of those elders, so how would they agree to this?

    Like what they did to Cen Mo, they had wanted to impose their ideas on Saihand using their seniority. But who knew that Saihand was even more ruthless than Cen Mo. That very night, one of the elders died quietly.

    At the thought of the elite teams under Gu Qingcheng, the next day, despite their unwillingness, they epted the reform.

    Over this period of time, Cen Mo, who was ¡°severely injured and about to die¡±, steadily recuperated in the hospital.

    With the act of Gu Qingcheng faking his death, Cen Mo treated the problem of the elders¡¯ self-conceited attitudes priding themselves on their seniority at the root!

    Looking at what little injury he suffered, Cen Mo felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    While Cen Mo was busy taking over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s business and dealing with internal affairs in his organization, Gu Qingcheng had already reached Venice and was living ording to Jacob Belli¡¯s habits without deviation.

 Chapter 1179 - The Ash Urn in Fu Huaiâ€™anâ€™s Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1179: The Ash Urn in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s Hand</h4>

    Moreover, in ordance with Jacob Belli¡¯s previous n, Gu Qingcheng had already booked his ne ticket and packed his luggage, preparing to take photos of the aurora three dayster.

    ¡­

    On the 1st of March, in a conference room in the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an was listening to the quarterly performance report. Suddenly, a flustered Little Lu came running in. He whispered something in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ears, after which Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s countenance changed greatly.

    At such an important quarterly meeting, the chairman of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an, took his leave first. Subsequently, President Lu Jinnan and CFO Tang Zheng also left with ghastly expressions, leaving the upper management of the Kaide Corporation discussing in hushed whispers among themselves, wondering what had just happened.

    Later,pany matters were entrusted to Lu Jinnan¡¯s capable aide, the vice-president, for the time being, while the three of them rushed to Sri Lanka.

    When Yun Liuli heard news of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s death, Fu Huai¡¯an and the rest had already reached Sri Lanka and were preparing to bring Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ashes back with them.

    She had just finished filming her scenes in ¡°The General¡± and was seated before a mirror while the makeup artist helped her remove her makeup.

    Despite clearly knowing that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s death was faked, she still felt awful, feeling as if she was stabbed in the heart with a knife.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s tears flooded down her cheeks like strings of broken pearls. To get out of this by faking his death¡­ he would surely suffer injuries!

    She wondered how bad Gu Qingcheng¡¯s injuries were!

    Yun Liuli wanted to ask Fu Huai¡¯an, but she hesitated after taking out her phone.

    She knew that¡­ it wasn¡¯t a good idea for her to ask. Gu Qingcheng had expended so much effort to extract himself from this by faking his death. One could never be too careful. What if she couldn¡¯t hold herself back from asking Fu Huai¡¯an and news got out¡­ In that case, Gu Qingcheng would have suffered his injuries for nothing!

    What she had to do now was take it that Gu Qingcheng had truly died. Only when those people close to Gu Qingcheng believed he was dead would he be able to get a new lease on life.

    Yun Liuli restrained herself from calling Fu Huai¡¯an. She closed her eyes, and tears fell down relentlessly.

    When Fang Yan came back after a discussion with Director Hu, she saw the youngdy closing her eyes and crying relentlessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Yan nced at the makeup artist.

    The makeup artist got a shock. ¡°It has nothing to do with me! Just now, when I started removing her makeup, Miss Yun started crying!¡±

    Yun Liuli wanted to exin things on behalf of the makeup artist, but she realized she simply couldn¡¯t open her mouth. She was afraid she might cry hysterically the minute she opened her mouth.

    When she came out, Lin Nuan had already arrived at the set. She was dressed in a ck sweater and coat, curling her lips at Yun Liuli with great difficulty. She pulled Yun Liuli into her arms and gently stroked the youngdy¡¯s back, whispering something in her ear.

    Everyone in the production crew saw Yun Liuli suddenly cry out loud. She appeared to be in so much grief that even if one had no idea what had happened, they would be moved.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Liuli away first!¡± Lin Nuan said to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan nodded. She knew that Liuli¡¯s kin had passed away. She wanted to console her but ultimately held back and only said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop acting ss and body sculpting ss for a few days. Let Liuli take a good rest.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Lin Nuan took Yun Liuli back to the Fu residence, and on the way there, she told her that Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu had all gone to Sri Lanka a few days back. It was only after confirming the corpse belonged to Gu Qingcheng that they asked Lin Nuan to inform Yun Liuli.

    They were bringing Gu Qingcheng back home today.

    Yun Liuli said nothing, as if she was devoid of strength from crying. She leaned on Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder¡­ her tears drenching Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder.

    The driver drove steadily, and when they got to the Fu residence, Tuan Tuan was already back. He was reading a picture book to Yuan Yuan, who knew nothing, in the living room.

    Yun Liuli was truly in no mood to y with Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan today. Once she got to the Fu residence, she went to the guest room andid on the bed, doing her best to restrain her longing for Gu Qingcheng.

    Over these few months, Yun Liuli¡¯s longing for Gu Qingcheng had been increasing by the day. But she could still numb herself by keeping busy.

    But today, when she heard news of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ¡°death¡±, she suddenly felt like she could take it no longer!

    Her thoughts even started running wild. What if Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t fake his death properly and ended up dying for real!

    Yun Liuli wrapped her head with a nket. Lin Nuan was on the phone with Fu Huai¡¯an downstairs. The servant brought milk and sandwiches up to Yun Liuli, but Yun Liuli said that she didn¡¯t feel like eating and asked the servant to take it away¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu were on their way back from the airport.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng all knew the truth. The only one who was kept in the dark was Bai Jinyu¡­

    When Bai Jinyu heard of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s death, he went along to Sri Lanka with them without even applying for leave. When he saw Gu Qingcheng¡¯s corpse, which was burnt beyond recognition in the morgue¡­ Since that day, he had grown much thinner, and his chin was bristly and unshaven.

    Since young, because Bai Jinyu was the youngest amongst them, he was the one most taken care of!

    Later, Fu Huai¡¯an went to the army, and the person who took care of him the most was Gu Qingcheng. Although Gu Qingcheng was quiet and of few words, he would always give Bai Jinyu money when he visited Bai Jinyu!

    Bai Jinyu refused the money, but Gu Qingcheng would say that the expenses in school were big, and he would ask Bai Jinyu to take the money and eat and learn well with it!

    Gu Qingcheng was aware that Bai Jinyu¡¯s family couldn¡¯t help him.

    To Bai Jinyu, Gu Qingcheng¡­ was just like his older brother.

    When he first saw Gu Qingcheng¡¯s corpse, Bai Jinyu didn¡¯t believe that it was Gu Qingcheng and insisted on DNA verification.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng allowed Bai Jinyu to kick up a fuss. When they came, Bai Jinyu brought along Gu Qingcheng¡¯s DNA data, which had been recorded while Gu Qingcheng was seeking his kin. With that as a reference, he did a DNA test on the corpse together with the forensic doctor¡­

    It turned out to really be Gu Qingcheng!

    When Bai Jinyu saw the results of the DNA test, he finally epted this. He rubbed his face with both hands and started crying out loud.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Bai Jinyu¡¯s shoulders. Listening to his cries¡­ Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes reddened as well. They turned to look out the windows.

    Since it was confirmed to be Gu Qingcheng, they had to bring Gu Qingcheng back home.

    In the hospital, Bai Jinyu asked Fu Huai¡¯an about who killed Gu Qingcheng¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an merely said, ¡°In Old Gu¡¯s line of work, he offended too many people, so as of now, it¡¯s still unclear. Moreover, with our capability, we¡¯re not able to discover who it was.¡±

    After Gu Qingcheng was cremated, Fu Huai¡¯an and his group decided to bring Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ashes back home.

    Early the next morning, when Fu Huai¡¯an and his group arrived at the Fu residence with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ashes, Lin Nuan and her family, as well as Yun Liuli and the servants at home, had already changed into ck clothing.

    It drizzled lightly that day. Fu Huai¡¯an carried Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ash urn with both hands, and Little Lu was holding up an umbre while helping Fu Huai¡¯an pull open the car door¡­

    When Yun Liuli saw the ash urn in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand, the tears that finally stopped were unleashed again.

    Braving the rain, she walked over. As she stood before Fu Huai¡¯an, her eyes on the ash urn, she bit her lower lip hard. She took the ash urn from him and held it tightly to her chest.

 Chapter 1180 - To Actually Come Back Like This!

    <h4>Chapter 1180: To Actually Come Back Like This!</h4>

    ¡°Can we¡­ bury him a few dayster?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s tears fell upon the ash urn in big droplets. She gripped the urn rather tightly, her joints turning white. In a choking voice, she managed to say, ¡°I¡¯d like to spend a few more days with him!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°We can only hold Old Gu¡¯s funeral when someone gets here!¡±

    ¡­

    Venice.

    Jacob Belli had already packed up and was about to set off to the pr region to take photos. However, just as he picked up his gear and came out of his apartment, someone approached him.

    Just like they had nned, the person there to look for him¡­ was Sheng Kang, who retreated from the scenes in Russia.

    Sheng Kang spoke with Jacob Belli for a while, then went to a hotel.

    That day, Jacob Belli stayed at home and didn¡¯t leave, and neither did he cancel his flight tickets¡­ It was as if hepletely forgot about the fact that he was going overseas.

    Three dayster, Jacob Belli went to the hotel and found Sheng Kang, preparing to return to China with him to attend the funeral of his older brother, Gu Qingcheng!

    Back at home, after confirming Jacob Belli¡¯s arrival date, they started preparing for the funeral.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an and the rest hid Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother Jacob Belli from Yun Liuli.

    Firstly, Yun Liuli was too smart. The instant she heard this, she would likely be able to guess Jacob Belli¡¯s identity. When the time came, they needed Yun Liuli to act out her grief in public, at the funeral.

    Secondly, they wanted to give Yun Liuli a surprise.

    Time was really tight this time. They asked Jacob Belli to attend the funeral in an aboveboard manner shortly after Gu Qingcheng died, doing so in order to dispel suspicions that Jacob Belli was Gu Qingcheng.

    After all, even though Jacob Belli was Gu Qingcheng, everyone knew that Cen Mo¡¯s men had killed Gu Qingcheng¡­

    Even if someone could guess the death was staged, they would feel that, with his injuries, Gu Qingcheng would have to at least recuperate for a few months. But Jacob Belli was brought to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s funeral by Sheng Kang.

    Even if Jacob Belli had an identical face, if others suspected this¡­ they would have doubts.

    It was a risky move, but one with huge payoffs!

    If others suspected Gu Qingcheng faked his death, when they linked Gu Qingcheng to Jacob Belli, they would think of these illogical points.

    With these illogical points, it was hard for others to discover Gu Qingcheng¡¯s true identity.

    Generally, the harder one tried to conceal something, the more it attracted attention. If they simply acted graciously like this¡­ those people who were used to devious schemes wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out.

    The funeral was arranged. On the day Gu Qingcheng was buried, the rain had stopped, but the skies were still gloomy, and the sun was nowhere to be seen.

    Yun Liuli carried Gu Qingcheng¡¯s urn and walked at the front, going up the stairs step by step¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an arranged for Gu Qingcheng¡¯s tombstone to be situated on the highest spot, for Gu Qingcheng to stand at the highest spot and look at his hometown¡¯s scenery anytime he pleased.

    When Yun Liuli got to the highest step on the stairs, she saw Sheng Kang!

    Sheng Kang was standing alongside a tall and well-built man. That figure had been engraved upon Yun Liuli¡¯s heart. With one look, she was certain that it was Gu Qingcheng!

    Upon seeing Yun Liuli¡­ Sheng Kang said something to that man, then walked over to her.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. The urn nearly slipped from her hands, and it would have if it weren¡¯t for Little Lu¡¯s quick reflexes!

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ashes were very nearly scattered there today!

    As Jacob Belli right now, Gu Qingcheng was expressionless. He merely stared calmly at Yun Liuli, the deep and dark eyes behind his ck-framed sses not revealing the slightest hint of emotion.

    Seeing Yun Liuli stare at Gu Qingcheng with her eyes widened, Sheng Kang calmly exined to Yun Liuli, ¡°That is Sir¡¯s twin younger brother, Jacob Belli! As you know, Sir was an orphan. All these years, he was looking for his family. Over a month ago, I received a surveince video that showed a back view resembling Sir¡¯s, so I started investigating in detail. Who knew I had just found Sir¡¯s younger brother when Sir¡­¡±

    At this point, Sheng Kang¡¯s voice sounded choked.

    ¡°I was shocked when I saw Mr. Jacob Belli too. He looks nearly identical to Sir!¡±

    Yun Liuli already understood what was going on, but she truly couldn¡¯t imagine that Gu Qingcheng was so bold!

    To actuallye back like this!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes were reddened. She wanted very much to charge over to Gu Qingcheng, to ask if he was injured and if his injuries were severe!

    But she couldn¡¯t¡­

    She gritted her teeth. As she gazed at Gu Qingcheng, she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears.

    The gloomy weather seemed to add ayer of gloominess to Gu Qingcheng.

    Bai Jinyu was astounded when he saw Jacob Belli too. He took two steps forward, his eyes widened.

    Jacob Belli was wearing a ck hoodie, a faded pair of jeans, and ck-framed sses, standing with both hands in his pockets.

    Bai Jinyu turned around and looked at Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Bai Jinyu had already heard from Fu Huai¡¯an on the way to the burial ground about the fact that Gu Qingcheng had a younger brother and that he was found!

    What Bai Jinyu hadn¡¯t expected was that his younger brother looked so much like Gu Qingcheng!

    Other than not having Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gloomy and mature aura, if Bai Jinyu were to simply look at photos¡­ Bai Jinyu would surely have mistaken him for Gu Qingcheng!

    Bai Jinyu turned around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an and saw Fu Huai¡¯an nod slightly.

    When Bai Jinyu turned back, his eyes were already watery and red, and his throat was vibrating.

    Xu Wanwan went up and held Bai Jinyu¡¯srge hand, trying tofort him.

    ¡°Miss Yun¡­¡± Little Lu called out to Yun Liuli in a low voice.

    Originally, Yun Liuli had wanted to hold back her tears, but she failed to. She lowered her head, her tears slipping onto the urn.

    She walked forward with her head lowered, but when she got to Gu Qingcheng, she stopped in her tracks and looked up at him.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes remained calm, looking at Yun Liuli as if he was merely looking at a stranger¡­

    Should she ask him if he was fine? Tell him she missed him? Ask why he had to make such a risky and bold move?

    Couldn¡¯t he just wait it out outside for several years and return after people forgot about him? Why did he insist oning out at this crucial time?

    What if someone recognized him?

    Could it be¡­ because he missed her too?

    The more Yun Liuli thought about it, the more upset she got. Her legs no longer obeyed hermands, and she stood before Gu Qingcheng and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°This is Sir¡¯s friend¡¯s daughter. Because her parents died early, she has been living with Sir!¡± Sheng Kang said to Jacob Belli.

    Jacob Belli nodded at Yun Liuli but said nothing¡­

    Jacob Belli had a cold and aloof personality, and he rarely spoke. Gu Qingcheng was acting in ordance to Jacob Belli¡¯s temperament during this meeting with Yun Liuli.

    No matter how overwhelmed with emotions he was internally, Gu Qingcheng maintained his calm and wary demeanor.

 Chapter 1181 - No Longer Have Any Connection to Haicheng

    <h4>Chapter 1181: No Longer Have Any Connection to Haicheng</h4>

    Yun Liuli bit her lip. She knew that in order to shake off his old identity, Gu Qingcheng had to act in ordance with his new identity and thus had to treat her this way!

    But still, she felt upset. Even if Gu Qingcheng were to show her some indication, it would make her feel better!

    Hearing Little Lu calling her once again, Yun Liuli walked to the tombstone with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ashes in hand.

    On Gu Qingcheng¡¯s tombstone, although theyout was as usual, only his name was written on it. Apart from that, there wasn¡¯t anything else.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu all went up to Jacob Belli and said hello, but Jacob Belli appeared cold, even towards his older brother¡¯s death.

    When Lu Jinnan asked Jacob Belli if he was nning to stay in Haicheng for a few days more, Jacob Belli replied in English, ¡°No, I¡¯m taking a flight out this afternoon after attending the funeral.¡±

    Jacob Belli didn¡¯t speak in a deep and powerful voice like Gu Qingcheng. Instead, he sounded a little frail, as if he rarely spoke. He sounded a little weird and off-key.

    Lu Jinnan was a little surprised. He tried to convince Jacob Belli to stay, saying that since Gu Qingcheng was no longer around, it was only right for them, as Gu Qingcheng¡¯s good pals, to take care of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother!

    However, Jacob Belli insisted on leaving and said nothing else.

    Even Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s invitation to Jacob Belli to have dinner at the Fu residence that night was declined by Jacob Belli.

    After the funeral, Jacob Belli didn¡¯t even tell anyone he was leaving. He returned to his hotel without the slightest hesitation.

    On the other hand, after Gu Qingcheng¡¯s funeral ended¡­ as Jacob Belli was leaving, Yun Liuli¡¯s vision kept following Jacob Belli.

    Yun Liuli was still crying. Lin Nuan held Yun Liuli¡¯s little hand and lightly squeezed it. ¡°Although Gu Qingcheng is no longer around, you still have us! We¡¯ll all take care of you. Moreover¡­ his kin has been found. Since he¡¯s Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother¡­ that naturally makes him your family! Get it?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s words had a deeper meaning to them¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an nced at Lin Nuan but said nothing. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that his wife was indeed intelligent.

    ording to Jacob Belli¡¯s personality, his entire heart and focus were on photography, so he probably wouldn¡¯t stay for his brother!

    It was a brother he had never met. After attending his funeral, it took the load off his mind. From now on¡­ Jacob Belli would no longer have any connection to Haicheng.

    Even these good pals of Gu Qingcheng could do nothing about it. But for an insensible youngdy like Yun Liuli¡­ who depended on Gu Qingcheng, it would be different!

    To be seeing a man who looked identical to her kin after suddenly losing that kin, Yun Liuli was the most suitable candidate to pester Jacob Belli!

    Yun Liuli was intelligent to begin with. She understood what Lin Nuan meant. Her fingers trembled slightly, and ultimately, she wrapped her arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck, crying so hard that her throat turned raspy.

    What Yun Liuli learned for sure in this message was that the foreign man, Jacob Belli, was Gu Qingcheng!

    Gu Qingcheng truly hadn¡¯t died!

    Even as she saw Gu Qingcheng just now, Yun Liuli was wondering if Gu Qingcheng died for real¡­ and this Jacob Belli was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother!

    It was said that concern could make one flustered. She loved Gu Qingcheng so much, so before she got a definite answer, her heart was jumbled up.

    Now, hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, her heart¡­ was put at ease.

    ¡­

    From the time the MV was filmed until today, Fu Tianci¡¯s album was ready for release.

    Posters of Fu Tianci¡¯s album had long been stered everywhere!

    At midnight today, the MV for Fu Tianci¡¯s hit single ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± was officially released. Fu Tianci¡¯s fans, as well as those who weren¡¯t fans, were super excited¡­

    The MV was shot beautifully. At first, a filthy little kid was picking mushrooms in the forest, but he discovered a white apple next to the mushrooms, and when he picked up the white apple, he identally stumbled into the sealed vampire queen¡¯s forbidden territory with his head lowered.

    On the crystal throne, Yun Liuli, who appeared to be sleeping, was seated. The white-haired fairy-like youngdy looked stunning and clear. Even though they were separated by the screens, they could see the blood vessels on the youngdy¡¯s neck. Although she appeared to be asleep, she exuded a noble and attractive aura.

    The child appeared to be bewitched. The little straw basket slipped down his arm, and he walked towards the vampire queen step by step. He used his fingers to touch Yun Liuli¡¯s lips, and her fangs pierced the little boy¡¯s fingers. The blood droplet left a stain on her lips for a fleeting moment before quickly vanishing¡­

    The boy appeared to be bewitched. He actually cut his own arm and brought it to the youngdy¡¯s lips.

    As the boy was rapidly losing blood, his little face turning increasingly pale, there was now some color on the pale Yun Liuli¡¯s face. Her brows were turning increasingly ck, and even her long white hair was gradually turning ck from the roots!

    When the tips of her hair turned ck, the little boy slumped to the ground unconscious, his little face as pale as a sheet!

    The camera gave Yun Liuli a close-up. The instant she opened her eyes, her eyes were a red color, a shade resembling blood.

    In an instant, green veins that seemingly appeared out of nowhere crawled up the surrounding bushes and trees, sprouting and blossoming into fiery-red flowers amidst the greenery in the quiet forest. Even the white fruits and flower petals on the ground were rapidly bing red.

    The red rose petals and red apples scattered all over the ground were of a rich and vibrant shade.

    Yun Liuli lowered her head and saw the little boy who had fallen to the ground. She raised her fair and slender arm, and the little boy floated up into the air, starting to move with Yun Liuli!

    As the red flower petals dancing in the air covered the skies, the music began to sound¡­ and then it was Fu Tianci¡¯s scene.

    Fu Tianci was wearing a suit and a formal hat with a walking stick in one hand, looking like an aristocrat in mid-century Ennd.

    He was chatting merrily and making small talk with the other aristocrats. Then, when he returned to that dark ancient castle again, he removed his formal hat and retrieved a bottle of fresh blood from his briefcase. He poured the contents into a ss and took it to the noble and beautiful Yun Liuli, who was seated on the sofa, and the song entered the forey before the climax¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re a king, standing tall but all alone, elegantly ying with people¡¯s hearts, dignified and meticulous.¡±

    The camera gave his wrist a close-up profile. There were teeth marks, making it clear to the audience that Fu Tianci was the kid.

    ¡°I kept trying to please you, giving you blood and life.¡±

    Seeing Yun Liuli take a sip of the fresh blood with her brows furrowed, Fu Tianci smiled, loosened his tie, and unbuttoned his shirt. A dark red color shed by in his eyes as he extended his neck towards Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Even when I hid my ws and fangs, acted dignified and polite, and put on a nobleman disguise.¡±

    However, Yun Liuli pushed him away, a disdainful look on her face.

 Chapter 1182 - So She Had to Start Making Preparations!

    <h4>Chapter 1182: So She Had to Start Making Preparations!</h4>

    ¡°You said, ¡®stop ying those silly games¡¯, but you didn¡¯t know how much I needed you.

    ¡°I gave you my loyalty and humility, but I still couldn¡¯t make you happy.¡±

    The scene changed. A suit-d Fu Tianci with the air of an aristocrat appeared, and the climax of the song was yed with the lush rose garden as a background. Red petals danced about in the sky at rapid speed, piercing Fu Tianci¡¯s face and suit like sharp des, making Fu Tianci appear ragged. However, his red eyes continued to sparkle¡­

    The song wasn¡¯t only a pleasure for the auditory senses, but it was also a visual feast!

    The MV of ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± told a story!

    It was the story of a vampire queen and her converted servant.

    Many people had looked for the MV after they heard the song and felt it was nice. By the time they finished watching the MV, they were already in tears. Thements came flooding in, causing the servers to crash.

    Many vampire enthusiasts had leftments saying that the girl in the MV satisfied all the fantasies they had of their vampire queen! Also, they expressed heartache for Fu Tianci, saying that vampires were actually the most loyal and steadfast creatures in the world when it came to love. Before they met the person they loved, they were amorous, but once they met their one true love, their love would remain forever!

    The vampire enthusiasts also added that a vampire would only love one vampire in their lifetime. Only when two vampires acknowledged each other as their partners would they suck blood from each other. This was the most intimate act between a vampire married couple, akin to the act of making love for humans.

    Hence, if the vampire queen didn¡¯t acknowledge Fu Tianci as her partner, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t suck his blood. This was why she asked him not to y little tricks such as that when she was hungry.

    There were also many people asking who the angelic youngdy was!

    [@Only love the demon: D*mn, she¡¯s so gorgeous!]

    [@King of Haicheng¡¯s fan: Her beauty is off the charts! I think she looks reallypatible with Brother Tianyu!]

    [@Little Miss Loach: Form a CP, form a CP! I strongly request they form a CP! The girl looks reallypatible with our Tianyu!]

    [@I am a fake aristocrat: Lu Tianyu is truly the most talented singer I¡¯ve ever seen. The lyrics and tune prick at one¡¯s heart too much! The MV too! To love and not be loved in return¡­ has Lu Tianyu had such a hurtful experience in the past?]

    [@Tianyu¡¯s Loyal Fan: Carrying away Tianyu. Although the girl is pretty, we¡¯re not dating her! Our Tianyu is still a child!]

    Fu Tianci¡¯s fans and loyal fans started getting into a heated argument despite not even knowing Yun Liuli¡¯s name.

    At the same time, Fang Yan had set up an official Weibo ount for Yun Liuli, uploaded Yun Liuli¡¯s photos, and included her verified Weibo ount. For the time being, her agency¡¯s official ount would be used.

    On Fu Tianci¡¯s side, his official Weibo announced that the youngdy in ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± was his junior Yun Liuli, and it also tagged Yun Liuli, hoping everyone could support her.

    That day, Yun Liuli¡¯s fans grew exponentially.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s assistant snatched his phone from him and wrote that he supported Yun Liuli using Fu Tianci¡¯s private Weibo ount!

    As he was scrolling through thements for his MV on Weibo, the corners of Fu Tianci¡¯s eyes kept twitching¡­

    He had clearly written this song for Fu Huai¡¯an, so how did the darned director turn it into a love story?

    Did these people understand his songs or not!

    Fu Tianci¡¯s face was turning green, and he felt the urge to cuss. He tugged at his assistant¡¯s sleeve and showed him his phone screen. He was so mad that even his hands were shaking. ¡°Are these people godd*mn blind or what? How could these lyrics be written for a woman? I, the King of Haicheng, have been on a rampage all these years. Since when have I ever sumbed to a woman?¡±

    The assistant merely smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad! It¡¯s fine so long as we know the truth!¡±

    ¡°Look at thisment. What nonsense is this? I loved and wasn¡¯t loved in return? Are their brains filled with sh*t or what? They are so good at fabricating stuff, so why don¡¯t they go be an editor in the Mediterranean Sea? Dumb f*ck! And what¡¯s that nonsense about bending in the name of love¡­ f*ck! And this one¡­ why should one forsake his life because of love! F*ck! What the hell is love? I¡¯m living a good life now, why should I forsake my precious life for some godd*mn thing called love! Did all these people take Viagra or something to be so excited!¡±

    The assistant¡¯s mouth twitched a bit¡­

    He had known that Fu Tianci had a vicious tongue. Having worked for Fu Tianci for so long, he merely felt that Fu Tianci was simply slightly more bad-tempered, but he didn¡¯t seem to have as vicious a tongue as the one he disyed when he cussed out Haicheng TV Station¡¯s ex-president Chu Xun on television!

    He sure had his horizons widened today. Fu Tianci didn¡¯t scold people? Hur hur¡­ that was because he had yet to be triggered!

    Fu Tianci was so furious that even his voice broke. The assistant hurriedly brought Fu Tianci some warm water, then took the phone from him. ¡°Netizens love making groundless usations, so don¡¯t take it to heart! Now, the main thing you have to do is drum up publicity for Miss Yun. You both belong to the same agency, so now that you¡¯re so popr, she naturally has to depend on you!¡±

    The assistant hurriedly calmed Fu Tianci down¡­

    After his anger was appeased slightly, he snatched his phone back from the assistant. However, he couldn¡¯t resist looking at thements, after which, his anger rose up all over again, and he resumed the scolding once more.

    The assistant knew that Fu Tianci was merely venting his anger while no one was around, so he simply quietly went out and helped keep a lookout for Fu Tianci, fearing that someone would hear the popr Fu Tianci hurling insults in the dressing room.

    ¡­

    Yun Liuli had no idea the MV she coborated with Fu Tianci on had blown up. Fang Yan considered the fact that Yun Liuli had just lost her kin and hence didn¡¯t tell Yun Liuli about this. She wanted Yun Liuli to take a good break and calm herself down.

    Aftering out of the cemeterial garden, Yun Liuli started plotting her n to pester Gu Qingcheng.

    In the car, her head was lowered, and her eyes were reddened. But her lips were curled up slightly.

    She thought to herself that her Gu Qingcheng should be waiting for her to go to him too!

    After all, if Gu Qingcheng returned under another identity, he should do things in line with that new identity¡­

    She understood what Lin Nuan said, so she had to start making preparations!

    Gu Qingcheng was no longer around¡­

    Many people knew that Yun Liuli actually had feelings for Gu Qingcheng. Hence, seeing someone who looked identical to Gu Qingcheng, how could Yun Liuli feel nothing¡­ and allow this person to leave Haicheng!

    This time, Yun Liuli had some selfish motives. She wanted to take this opportunity while she was pestering Gu Qingcheng to snag himpletely!

    But what method should she use?

    Yun Liuli asked the driver to send her back to the Cloud Top Condominium, where she opened Gu Qingcheng¡¯s wine collection¡­

 Chapter 1183 - Youâ€™re Gu Qingcheng, Arenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 1183: You¡¯re Gu Qingcheng, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>

    Yun Liuli drank more than half a bottle of wine all by herself. She thought about it, then smeared some wine on her body to ensure that she smelled strongly of alcohol. She then called Sheng Kang, talking with a lisp, asking which hotel Jacob Belli was staying at and what hotel room he was in!

    Sheng Kang was a little hesitant. ¡°Miss Yun, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you for the address!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice rose by several pitches.

    Sheng Kang pursed his lips, guessing that Yun Liuli probably couldn¡¯t take Gu Qingcheng¡¯s death and wanted to see Jacob Belli after seeing how much he resembled Gu Qingcheng.

    Sheng Kang gave the address of the hotel and the room number to Yun Liuli, but he felt uneasy about it, so he wanted to call Jacob Belli and inform him in advance. However, he didn¡¯t manage to get through to him.

    Although Yun Liuli was tipsy, her mind was extremely lucid¡­

    She hailed a cab to the hotel, her head spinning terribly. In a shaky manner, she got into the elevator and went up to the 20th floor, doing so ording to the room number Sheng Kang gave her.

    When Yun Liuli got to room 2026, she first pounded on the door with her fists, then shakily reached out to press the doorbell.

    Seeing no onee to the door after a long while, Yun Liuli leaned against the door and pped it forcefully. ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡±

    When the security guard saw the drunk Yun Liuli knocking on a guest¡¯s door through the surveince cameras, he hurriedly sent someone over.

    Before the hotel security got near, he sniffed the strong smell of alcoholing from Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Miss, may I ask what your room number is? You¡¯ve had too much to drink, let us send you back to your room!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to return to my room. I want to look for Gu Qingcheng¡­ I want to look for Gu Qingcheng!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s hair was glued to her fair and petite face, looking disheveled.

    All those present were males, so it was inconvenient for them to touch Yun Liuli. They were staring at each other, not sure what to do.

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Yun Liuli said in a nasal tone. ¡°Open the door for me!¡±

    In the distance, the team leader of the suite room services who was dressed in a ck suit and ck knee-length skirt was holding onto a walkie-talkie and walking over to room 2026 in her high heels. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with thisdy?¡±

    Suddenly, the door to room 2026 opened. Yun Liuli¡¯s footing was unsteady, causing her to fall right into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms.

    With the familiar soft and fragrant woman in his arms, it made him want to hold her tightly.

    Gu Qingcheng was wearing ck-framed sses, water dripping down his jet-ck hair. The water droplets blurred the lenses of his sses. With a frown, he lowered his head, then urgently pushed the youngdy away from him while holding onto her shoulders. It looked as if he was shoving away garbage.

    The team leader of the suite room services¡¯ face turned pale. She quickly jogged over, then bowed to Gu Qingcheng and said, ¡°Apologies, Mr. Belli. Thisdy has had too much to drink. We¡¯ll take her away right now.¡±

    The team leader of the suite room services was about to reach out to support Yun Liuli when the youngdy leaped in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s direction again. The quick-reflexed Gu Qingcheng turned sideways¡­ and the youngdy fell to the floor. Her head knocked against the door, making a loud sound. Even the team leader of the suite room services felt pain for Yun Liuli when she heard that sound.

    The team leader of the suite room services and the security guards saw Jacob Belli raising both hands, a nk look on his face¡­ as if this didn¡¯t concern him.

    The team leader of the suite room services awkwardly smiled and hurriedly went over to help up the drunk Yun Liuli. The smell of alcohol from Yun Liuli¡¯s body was rather pungent.

    ¡°Gu Qingcheng!¡± Yun Liuli suddenly grabbed the cor of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s sleeping robe. ¡°You¡¯re Gu Qingcheng, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re actually Gu Qingcheng, right? You just wanted me to give up on you! You clearly know how much I love you¡­ why do you have to use such a method to make me give up? What Jacob Belli¡­ all those are lies you made up to dupe me, right?¡±

    When ¡°Jacob Belli¡± heard Gu Qingcheng¡¯s name, he seemed to pause for a moment. He grabbed Yun Liuli¡¯s wrists and testingly nced at her, looking somewhat enlightened. He hesitated for a moment before saying to the team leader of the suite room services, ¡°This person¡­ I know her.¡±

    Jacob Belli then took Yun Liuli from the team leader¡¯s hands and said to her and the security guards, ¡°I¡¯ll contact her fam¡­¡±

    Before Jacob Bellipleted the word ¡°family¡±, he seemed to recall that to this youngdy, Gu Qingcheng was her only family. Now that Gu Qingcheng was dead, the youngdy didn¡¯t have a family anymore.

    ¡°Contact her friend¡­¡± Jacob Belli said the sentence over again.

    Although the team leader had her doubts, it was Yun Liuli herself who found room 2026. The team leader had no need to guarantee this youngdy¡¯s safety.

    After a nod, the team leader left with the security guards. Jacob Belli helped Yun Liuli into the room with a frown.

    After closing the door, Gu Qingcheng, who set down the mask of Jacob Belli, turned around and kissed her on her luscious red lips forcefully.

    All these days, Gu Qingcheng had been suppressing his longing for the girl¡­

    Today, he saw her at the cemeterial garden, wearing a ck dress and carrying the urn. It was as if a gust of wind would blow her away, her face pale and drained of the color of blood.

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t wait to pull the girl into his arms, embrace her tightly, and never let go again.

    In her ears was the violent pounding of a heartbeat and the sound of blood gushing through one¡¯s veins.

    But in her heart and her eyes, there was only this one man, Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°Liuli!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng only managed to keep himself from hurting Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders by restraining his force. He lowered his voice and said softly, ¡°You can¡¯t stay too long at my ce tonight! It will arouse suspicions!¡±

    Yun Liuli, who was overwhelmed with emotions and passion, started sobbing softly when she heard Gu Qingcheng¡¯s rejection.

 Chapter 1184 - Iâ€™m So Glad!

    <h4>Chapter 1184: I¡¯m So d!</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as he pulled the youngdy into his embrace once again and brought her to the sofa.

    Gu Qingcheng helped Yun Liuli sit down as she had hit her head earlier. He crouched down and moved her hair to one side to check her forehead. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t hit her head too badly, but the red mark on her fair skin still looked rming.

    Gu Qingcheng sighed and called Sheng Kang, telling him that Yun Liuli had too much to drink and was asleep on the sofa in his hotel room. He needed Sheng Kang to help get someone to send her back!

    Sheng Kang wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. Over the phone, he asked Jacob Belli to help take care of Yun Liuli first and said that he would be there immediately.

    Sheng Kang was once Gu Qingcheng¡¯s trusted henchman. Now, Yun Liuli was drunk and had ended up in Jacob Belli¡¯s hotel room. After informing Fu Huai¡¯an, he quickly drove to the hotel.

    Lin Nuan was one step ahead of Sheng Kang. When Sheng Kang walked out of the elevator, she was already standing outside room 2026 with You Nainai while wearing a baseball cap and sunsses.

    When Sheng Kang saw Lin Nuan, he quickened his steps and jogged towards her to greet her. ¡°Mrs. Fu!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    At this point, Gu Qingcheng had already opened the door¡­

    With his ck-framed sses, it was really as if he had be Jacob Belli. His gaze was cold and wary as he looked at Lin Nuan, and he had no intention of speaking first.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to pick up Liuli!¡± After making clear her purpose ining, Lin Nuan continued, ¡°I apologize¡­ the child and your¡­ your brother were dependent on each other ever since she was young. She couldn¡¯t take it when she heard that Gu Qingcheng had passed away, and since you look so much like him, she¡­ she must have thought you were him!¡±

    Lin Nuan said those words with much difficulty, sounding as if she really felt sad for Yun Liuli.

    Jacob Belli looked at Sheng Kang¡­

    ¡°This is Mr. Fu¡¯s wife. You might not have noticed her at the funeral today. When Mr. Gu wasn¡¯t around¡­ Miss Liuli was ced in Mrs. Fu¡¯s care!¡± Sheng Kang exined to Jacob Belli.

    Jacob Belli then calmly stepped aside¡­

    Lin Nuan saw Yun Liuli lying down on the sofa with her head hung over the edge of the sofa. She took off her gloves and passed them to You Nainai as she walked into the room hurriedly. ¡°Liuli!¡±

    Yun Liuli really had too much to drink. She was lying down on the sofa and had puked all over the carpet¡­

    Ignoring the stench, Lin Nuan sat beside Yun Liuli and gently held back her hair. She tucked Yun Liuli¡¯s hair behind her ears with her fingers before pulling out two tissues to dab at Yun Liuli¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯m Sister Xiao Nuan. I¡¯vee to pick you up¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan¡­¡± Yun Liuli mumbled before crying out softly, ¡°I saw Gu Qingcheng¡­ I saw him! He¡¯s back¡­ he didn¡¯t die, right? Sister Xiao Nuan¡­¡±

    Sheng Kang stood at the side and quietly nced at Jacob Belli, whose brows were furrowed tightly. When he went to Venice and saw him for the first time, he was also extremely shocked.

    He knew Jacob Belli and Gu Qingcheng were brothers, but he didn¡¯t think¡­ that both of them would look so simr!

    But, at the same time, Jacob Belli and Gu Qingcheng weren¡¯t exactly identical¡­

    Both of them had different auras. One exuded a gloomy feeling that made people want to stay away from him!

    The other exuded an air of nobility and dominance that made others subconsciously terrified at the sight of him.

    Sheng Kang looked at Yun Liuli and sighed internally¡­

    They were aware of Yun Liuli¡¯s feelings towards Gu Qingcheng. It was normal for her to be unable to ept his death¡­ She probably treated Jacob Belli as Gu Qingcheng because she was drunk and couldn¡¯t control her feelings, so she went there in a drunken fit.

    You Nainai passed a hot towel to Lin Nuan, who used it to wipe Yun Liuli¡¯s face. She tucked her hair behind her ears and held onto You Nainai as she got up. Both of them then carefully avoided Yun Liuli¡¯s vomit on the floor.

    Lin Nuan looked at Jacob Belli and said, ¡°Sorry that Liuli dirtied your room, Mr. Jacob Belli. I¡¯ll talk to the hotel staff and ask them to change your hotel room. We¡¯re really sorry for disturbing you!¡±

    Jacob Belli remained where he stood and said nothing.

    Afraid that the atmosphere in the room would be awkward, Sheng Kang quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Belli won¡¯t mind¡­ We should quickly send Miss Liuli home first!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, then smiled apologetically and nodded towards Jacob Belli before she and You Nainai helped Yun Liuli out of the room.

    Yun Liuli was still drunk and mumbling Gu Qingcheng¡¯s name¡­

    Sheng Kang apologized to Jacob Belli before nosily adding, ¡°Do you need me to send you to the airport for your flight tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Jacob Belli answered him simply.

    Sheng Kang only smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to make arrangements for you in Haicheng since you¡¯re Mr. Gu¡¯s younger brother. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me!¡±

    ¡°The both of us¡­ didn¡¯t even know each other!¡± Jacob Belli¡¯s tone was calm and cold.

    Sheng Kang was initially speechless at Jacob Belli¡¯s words, but he thought about how Jacob Belli was indifferent to kinship and only attended Gu Qingcheng¡¯s funeral because he was curious about this person who was rted to him by blood. He then found it easier to ept Jacob Belli¡¯s reply.

    Lin Nuan and You Nainai helped Yun Liuli into the elevator, with Sheng Kang following behind them.

    In the elevator, Sheng Kang exined to Lin Nuan, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Mr. Jacob Belli, Mrs. Fu. That¡¯s just how he is. When I met him for the first time and asked him to attend Mr. Gu¡¯s funeral, he rejected me, saying that although they were rted by blood, he had never seen Mr. Gu before and didn¡¯t know him!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    The elevator stopped on the 12th floor. Lin Nuan looked down and put on her sunsses and baseball cap as two youngdies walked into the elevator, noisily discussing Fu Tianci¡¯s newest album.

    ¡°Thedy in ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯ is too beautiful. She¡¯s so beautiful that it¡¯s unreal!¡± said one youngdy.

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but I still think our Tianyu did a good job with the songwriting! The plot was good as well!¡± added the other youngdy.

    ¡°Aaaahhhhhh¡­ I¡¯m so excited. The press conference for Tianyu¡¯s new song is going to be held tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be able to see our darling! I¡¯m so d!¡±

    It was clear that the two youngdies were there just to meet Fu Tianci.

    After they expressed their excitement, the two youngdies grinned and held hands as they faced the mirror in front of them in the elevator.

    Their eyes involuntarily looked towards Yun Liuli, whose head was down, then eventuallynded on Lin Nuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    When the elevator reached the first floor, the two youngdies weren¡¯t in a hurry to leave. They exchanged nces as if they recognized Yun Liuli. They then leaned against the walls of the elevator to allow Lin Nuan to leave first¡­

    Sheng Kang nodded and walked out first. He then used his hand to block the elevator doors as Lin Nuan and You Nainai helped Yun Liuli out of the elevator.

 Chapter 1185 - They Had Many Days Ahead of Them

    <h4>Chapter 1185: They Had Many Days Ahead of Them</h4>

    The two youngdies held each other¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Was that Ms. Lin Nuan just now?¡±

    The first youngdy nodded furiously. ¡°I also think that it was Ms. Lin Nuan!¡±

    They knew that their idol, Lu Tianyu¡­ was extremely supportive of Ms. Lin Nuan!

    Not only that, but they started liking Lin Nuan¡¯s program because their idol appeared on it!

    Their Mister Tianyu was as obedient as a puppy in front of Lin Nuan!

    ¡°Why would Ms. Lin Nuan be at the hotel? Was her friend drunk?¡±

    The first youngdy narrowed her eyes at Yun Liuli¡¯s back before suddenly turning to her friend and asking her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ms. Lin Nuan¡¯s drunk friend looks a little like¡­ the girl from our darling Tianyu¡¯s MV for ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice! Now that you mention it¡­ I think you¡¯re right! After all, it¡¯s rare toe across girls who are that pretty!¡± replied the other youngdy, feeling somewhat unsure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find your uncle! He¡¯s the manager of this hotel¡­ We¡¯ll know once we look at the CCTV footage!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Nuan brought Yun Liuli back to the Fu residence and got her settled in the guest room. The youngdy had too much to drink, and she was a drunken mess.

    Since Yun Liuli had thrown a drunken fit and thrown up at the hotel, she nowid quietly on the bed, allowing Lin Nuan to help her up, feed her a hangover drink, and help her back down¡­

    Tuan Tuan stood at the doorway and blinked as he looked at Yun Liuli lying down on the bed. He asked softly, ¡°Mama¡­ what happened to Sister Liuli?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled at Tuan Tuan before she switched off the bedsidemp for Yun Liuli and quietly walked out of the room. After closing the door, she took Tuan Tuan¡¯s hand and said to him as they walked to his room, ¡°Sister Liuli¡¯s sad and not feeling well because Uncle Gu passed away!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded. ¡°But today, I saw an uncle¡­ who looked just like Uncle Gu!¡±

    Lin Nuan bent down to lift Tuan Tuan under his arms and nodded. ¡°That uncle¡­ is your Uncle Gu¡¯s younger brother. That¡¯s why he looks just like him.¡±

    When Tuan Tuan heard this, he thought about it before asking Lin Nuan in a child-like voice, ¡°Yuan Yuan is Tuan Tuan¡¯s younger sister¡­ Does Yuan Yuan look like Tuan Tuan?¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Yep! She looks just like you¡­ Yuan Yuan is just as cute as our Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tuan Tuan shook his head. ¡°Our Yuan Yuan is the cutest!¡±

    The tiny child pondered for a moment before he stuck out two chubby fingers and added, ¡°Tuan Tuan is the second cutest!¡±

    Lin Nuan believed that Tuan Tuan was definitely going to spoil his younger sister rotten. Yuan Yuan was still so young¡­ and Tuan Tuan already knew how to love her as an older brother. What would happen when he grew up?

    But, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan indeed vaguely resembled each other since the two children were rted by blood. Many people mentioned it during Yuan Yuan¡¯s one-month-old celebration, and it left Tuan Tuan feeling proud for a long time.

    Recalling how weak Yun Liuli was, Tuan Tuan wrapped his arms around Lin Nuan¡¯s neck and whispered into her ear, ¡°I know Sister Liuli drank alcohol! Papa said¡­ good children don¡¯t drink alcohol, so in the future, Tuan Tuan¡­ will never drink alcohol!¡±

    Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t want to be a drunken mess like Yun Liuli and make his mother worry.

    Lin Nuan understood what Tuan Tuan meant. She kissed the child and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t ask the servants to save food for Yun Liuli. Judging from how drunk she was, Lin Nuan guessed that she would only wake up at night!

    Furthermore, since Yun Liuli had drunk too much alcohol, it was best for her to have soup noodles when she woke up since that would soothe her stomach!

    The servants had already prepared porridge with chicken stock for dinner, and they would prepare lunch at ater time. The porridge was simmering in a pot, and Yun Liuli could eat it whenever she wanted after she woke up.

    When Yun Liuli woke up, it was already dark outside. She threw up again.

    Lin Nuan had just finished eating dinner. When she heard that Yun Liuli had woken up and thrown up again, she got someone to prepare a bowl of hot and sour noodles and take it to the youngdy.

    Yun Liuli knelt in front of the coffee table and finished the whole bowl of noodles, including the soup. Her stomach felt morefortable after that.

    When Yun Liuli thought about how Gu Qingcheng helped her into the room and kissed her passionately, her ears heated up.

    Although Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t take her that day, he still took the initiative to kiss her. Yun Liuli was still very satisfied. After all¡­ she had to be content with her lot before she could try harder.

    In her heart, Yun Liuli cheered herself on. When she thought about what Gu Qingcheng said that day¡­ that they had many days ahead of them, it filled her heart with sweetness.

    ¡°Yo¡­ you¡¯re not sad anymore?¡± Lin Nuan teased Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s neck turned red, and she nodded. ¡°So long as he¡¯s safe, I can¡¯t even begin to exin how happy I feel!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal your emotions!¡± Lin Nuan reminded her.

    ¡°When ites to him¡­ I know where to draw the line. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xiao Nuan!¡± Yun Liuli smiled especially sweetly.

    Lin Nuan stroked Yun Liuli¡¯s dark hair. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll chase after him and pester him¡­ In any case, I¡¯ll be just as driven in chasing after Jacob Belli as I was with Gu Qingcheng. Then, I¡¯ll naturally make him stay in the country, marry me, and have children with me!¡± Yun Liuli pulled out a tissue and dabbed at her mouth before continuing, ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, could you give me another bowl? I need to eat my fill so that I have the energy to chase after Jacob Belli!¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s ambitious!¡± Lin Nuan smiled as she looked at Yun Liuli, who gleefully held out her bowl and asked for more food. She took the bowl and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to give you more food. However, you threw up so much just now, so no matter how tasty the noodles are, you need to take care of your stomach. You¡¯ll sleep at the Fu residence tonight. If you want to eat noodles, I¡¯ll get someone to cook them for you again tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, you¡¯re my favorite person other than Gu Qingcheng!¡±

    When the youngdy was in a good mood, she was honey-mouthed.

    ¡°I bribed you with just one bowl of noodles!¡±

    Yun Liuli had an especially big grin on her face¡­

    How could she not be happy?

    What could be better than her lover returning home safe and sound?

    Although she possibly had to chase after him again¡­ things were different this time. Now, their hearts were connected! Hence, no matter how difficult the process of chasing after him would be, sweetness would fill her heart as if she had eaten honey.

    ¡°Jacob Belli may be flying out to the pr region tomorrow!¡± Lin Nuan reminded her.

    ¡°I know! I¡¯ll go to the airport tomorrow¡­¡± Yun Liuli smiled and replied.

    ¡°Also¡­ after Tianci¡¯s ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯ album was released, the MV you appeared in became a hit, so you¡¯re now a celebrity as well. Remember to wear a mask and cap when you leave the house!¡±

    Yun Liuli froze. She had totally forgotten about the MV after what happened with Gu Qingcheng.

    Seeing the stunned expression on Yun Liuli¡¯s face, Lin Nuan turned on the TV and switched to the channel that was airing entertainment news.

    The host was talking about the ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± album, and ying on the TV screen in the background was the MV for ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡±.

 Chapter 1186 - You Look Just Like Gu Qingcheng!

    <h4>Chapter 1186: You Look Just Like Gu Qingcheng!</h4>

    ¡°The MV for ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯ was helmed by director Liu Zhiqiang, the most famous director in the industry. Not only that, but Lu Tianyu got his junior to help out for the filming of this MV! The song has turned out to be a huge hit! The moment it was released¡­ it went straight to the top of the charts! Furthermore, Lu Tianyu¡¯s junior has made a name for herself with her breathtaking beauty! Let us watch the MV for ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯ and listen to the amazing title track from Lu Tianyu¡¯s first album after achieving fame¡­¡±

    Actually, Fang Yan had already mentally prepared Yun Liuli and told her¡­ that so long as she showed her face, she would have a ce in the industry.

    It was just that Yun Liuli thought she would have to at least wait until the release of Shi Hanchu¡¯s move ¡°The General¡± to gain public recognition. Had she done that with just one MV?

    Yun Liuli seriously thought that filming an MV wasn¡¯t a test of her acting skills at all. Was it really as Fang Yan said¡ªthat she¡¯d be popr with her looks alone?

    Yun Liuli looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°When can you say that someone¡¯s made a name for themself? Can you really be popr just by appearing in an MV?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ because it¡¯s rare to see people who are as good-looking as our Liuli!¡± Lin Nuan smiled gently. ¡°Your looks are your advantage. But you¡¯ve only just started to gain traction¡­ so you must be careful in everything you do! Do you understand?¡±

    Yun Liuli hesitated for a moment before asking Lin Nuan, ¡°Now that I have some level of poprity, given my current status, would it be better for Jacob Belli if I pester him and put him in the public eye?¡±

    Lin Nuan did think that doing so would be beneficial to Gu Qingcheng, but since Yun Liuli wanted to enter this industry, it would spell trouble for her as she just started gaining traction.

    Lin Nuan reminded Yun Liuli to be careful for her sake¡­

    She didn¡¯t think that the youngdy would only think about Gu Qingcheng and not be concerned about her future!

    It was so, so rare toe across someone like Yun Liuli who loved with her whole heart. Apart from feelingforted, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart also ached for her.

    She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yun Liuli smiled. ¡°Then why do I still need to be discreet? I should just openly chase after him!¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re popr, when you chase after Jacob Belli¡­ others will make an issue of your rtionship. Aren¡¯t you worried about the rumors and nders that will follow?¡±

    ¡°Did you worry about them in the past, Sister Xiao Nuan?¡± Yun Liuli humbly asked Lin Nuan for advice.

    Lin Nuan froze for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°What do the opinions of people who don¡¯t matter¡­ have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Then I have the same opinion as Sister Xiao Nuan!¡± said Yun Liuli.

    Lin Nuan smiled. Even though Yun Liuli didn¡¯t mind, Lin Nuan still called Fang Yan to tell her what Yun Liuli thought, allowing Fang Yan to prepare in advance.

    The next morning, after having her breakfast, Yun Liuli was like a soldier preparing to go to war. After packing up, she asked Lin Nuan to arrange for a car to send her back to the Cloud Top Condominium.

    In the room, Lin Nuan brought up Gu Qingcheng to Yun Liuli. ¡°Liuli, I know you love Gu Qingcheng very much, but when you¡¯re outside, you must be mindful of how you act. Don¡¯t¡­ um¡­ don¡¯t be upset over his attitude towards you. When he¡¯s outside, he is Jacob Belli, and he has to act like Jacob Belli. Gu Qingcheng doesn¡¯t mean to treat you that way, and I hope you¡¯re clear about that. No matter how hard it gets¡­ don¡¯t feel upset, okay?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s all fake, so I won¡¯t feel upset! Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xiao Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yun Liuli nned to change her clothes before taking a taxi to the hotel to look for Jacob Belli¡­

    Yun Liuli went over after changing her clothes and cleaning herself up. A group of Fu Tianci¡¯s overseas fans took the elevator down at practically the same time as Jacob Belli. They were holding support banners and had rushed down to attend Fu Tianci¡¯s fan meeting that day.

    Coincidentally, Yun Liuli saw Jacob Belli walk out of the elevator as soon as she stepped out of the taxi. He was carrying a backpack and was walking out of the hotel with his luggage in hand.

    Not being discreet at all, Yun Liuli simply walked through the hotel entrance and ran towards Jacob Belli. ¡°Jacob Belli!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant to the ears, and it echoed throughout the hotel¡¯s magnificent lobby.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s loyal fans immediately recognized Yun Liuli. They exchanged nces and talked amongst themselves in hushed tones.

    Taking on the identity of Jacob Belli at that moment, Gu Qingcheng frowned as he looked at Yun Liuli. It looked like he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her and wanted to avoid her.

    Unexpectedly, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t mind at all. She rushed forward and spread out her arms to stop him. ¡°Jacob Belli¡­ I¡¯vee to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry foring to look for you when I was drunk! I did that because you look just like Gu Qingcheng!¡±

    Jacob Belli nodded and was about to walk around Yun Liuli¡­

    Yun Liuli continued to stop him.

    ¡°You really look just like Gu Qingcheng. Did Sheng Kang tell you¡­ that in the past, I really liked Gu Qingcheng, but he wasn¡¯t willing to make me his woman, so I drugged him and was prepared to take him by force?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s words were straightforward and explicit.

    Jacob Belli¡¯s brows furrowed tighter. How could a youngdy say something like that in public?

    The two youngdies who bumped into Yun Liuli in the elevator the day before exchanged nces and held each other¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s the girl from our darling¡¯s MV!¡±

    The two youngdies seemed to be more famous among the fans, so the moment they said that, everyone turned to look in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction¡­

    Seeing that Yun Liuli was blocking a tall man with long legs from leaving and saying something to him, the youngdies immediately took out their phones and furiously took pictures.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Miss Fairy!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Just what kind of a goddess is she? She¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Miss Fairy belongs to our darling! Why is she with another guy?¡±

    ¡°Did we mistake her for someone else?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by Miss Fairy belongs to our darling? Our darling is ours! No matter how pretty Miss Fairy is, she¡¯s just our darling¡¯s junior!¡±

    ¡°Ya! Look at this mummy fan! Why won¡¯t you allow our darling to marry someone in the future?¡±

    A group of fans stood near the elevator and noisily discussed amongst themselves as they walked out of the hotel.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s loyal fans breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Yun Liuli pestering another guy.

    Truth be told, when they watched the MV, they were shocked by Yun Liuli¡¯s stunning features, and they were afraid that Fu Tianci would be so enamored with a girl that he wouldn¡¯t care about anything else¡ªjust like what was written in the lyrics.

    This was great. It was great that Yun Liuli was involved with another guy!

 Chapter 1187 - Iâ€™m Trying My Best for Us to Become Familiar With Each Other Now!

    <h4>Chapter 1187: I¡¯m Trying My Best for Us to Be Familiar With Each Other Now!</h4>

    The loyal fans were super happy, but among this group of fans, there were also newly-emerged CP fans¡­

    The devastated CP fans shared this news in their group, saying that Yun Liuli seemed to already be attached, that they might not be able to see lovey-dovey acts from Miss Fairy and their darling Tianyu¡­ Their hopes of the CP were falling apart!

    With the photo as evidence, there were cries in the CP fan group. But after they were done crying, they cheered each other up. They reasoned that it was merely a photo of Yun Liuli with a male, that he might just be a friend¡­ or perhaps even just family or an elder! Before they received a confirmation from an official source, they urged everyone to wait patiently for sweet news from this CP.

    On Yun Liuli¡¯s side, she was blocking Jacob Belli¡¯s way to stop him from leaving. The gloomy aura on Jacob Belli was even stronger now. With a chilly gaze, he stared at Yun Liuli as he spoke. ¡°Move away¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli pursed her lips, her eyes turning red momentarily. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to finally see you. Can you¡­ stay in the country for a period of time before returning to Venice?¡±

    Jacob Belli was silent.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go!¡± Yun Liuli sounded resolute.

    Jacob Belli stopped entangling himself with Yun Liuli. He picked up his luggage and walked briskly around Yun Liuli. Yun Liuli reached out and tried to pull him back, but he was too quick for her, so she could only clench her teeth and chase after him.

    The bellboy ced Jacob Belli¡¯s luggage into a cab and helped him pull open the door to the backseat. After Jacob Belli entered the car, Yun Liuli pulled open the door to the front passenger seat and got into the car as well.

    Jacob Belli wore a look of surprise as he watched Yun Liuli get into the car with him. He had perhaps never seen a girl as brazen, hanging on with no sense of shame.

    ¡°Sir and Miss, are you two going to the airport?¡± the cab driver asked.

    Jacob Belli didn¡¯t reply, merely looking at Yun Liuli¡¯s back view with a tight frown. ¡°Miss Yun, I don¡¯t know you all that well¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli turned around. ¡°I¡¯m trying my best for us to be familiar with each other now!¡±

    The driver, whose presence was being ignored, was speechless.

    Were the two of them going or not?

    ¡°I won¡¯t stay! I have my own things to do. Please get out of the car, Miss Yun!¡± It was rare for Jacob Belli to say so much.

    ¡°But I still hope that you can stay¡­¡±

    The driver heard someone honking from behind, so he asked, ¡°Then¡­ Sir and Miss, are we still going?¡±

    ¡°Airport!¡± Jacob Belli said, then lowered his head and fidgeted with his phone, not looking like he nned to converse with Yun Liuli any further.

    Yun Liuli sat in the front passenger seat and began talking about things that happened between her and Gu Qingcheng.

    The story was rather long and heavy and made one feel suppressed upon hearing it. Even the driver felt slightly upset when he heard all this, feeling that it wasn¡¯t easy for this youngdy.

    But ncing through the rearview mirror, he saw that the man to whom the youngdy was pouring her heart out to was still sitting there coldly as he looked at the photos on his phone, seeming as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word of what the youngdy had said.

    The driver looked ahead and recalled something his daughter had said back home when she watched an idol drama out of boredom¡­ that there was no way one could awaken a person who was pretending to be sleeping, much less make someone who doesn¡¯t love them fall for them!

    The driver looked sympathetically at the youngdy through his peripheral vision. Although this youngdy was truly pitiful¡­ she couldn¡¯t very well insist on bing her lover¡¯s younger brother¡¯s girlfriend because her lover died, right?

    When he thought of it this way, the man in the back row¡­ seemed to be rather innocent.

    When they reached the airport, Yun Liuli paid the driver before Jacob Belli had the chance to, then got out of the car¡­

    Jacob Belli got out of the car carrying his own backpack, then took out his own luggage before handing the money to Yun Liuli, making it clear he didn¡¯t wish to owe Yun Liuli any favors or continue to be entangled with her.

    Yun Liuli raised her head, a sly glint in her ck and bright eyes. ¡°You¡¯re doing this because you don¡¯t wish to owe me?¡±

    Jacob Belli said nothing. He shook the money in his hand, implying for Yun Liuli to take it.

    Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her lips. Looking at this Gu Qingcheng, who was different from the one she knew, she wanted tough but dared not.

    In broad daylight, Yun Liuli somewhat truly regretted knowing the truth!

    She clearly knew that the person before her was her lover and that they loved each other, yet she had to act like this. Although it was indeed novel¡­ it made one feel terrible!

    Yun Liuli recalled what Lin Nuan said to her when she left the Fu residence this morning¡­

    She was no longer upset now¡­ but she felt likeughing.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to make a mistake in this show that they were putting up, so Yun Liuli took the chance to hone her acting skills! Because it concerned Gu Qingcheng¡¯s life and death¡­ Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t allow herself to ruin so many people¡¯s efforts!

    Was Jacob Belli designated to be even quieter than Gu Qingcheng?

    At the entrance of the airport lobby, the pedestrians looked towards Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli. Someone recognized Yun Liuli, hence excitedly tugged at herpanion¡¯s arm before using her phone to take photos of Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s vision swept over the money in Jacob Belli¡¯s hands. She looked up at him. ¡°But I want you to owe me. This way, there¡¯ll be an inextricable rtionship between the two of us!¡±

    Jacob Belli seemed to not have expected a girl like Yun Liuli to behave in such a rogue manner. He immediately put away his money and left with his luggage.

    Yun Liuli grabbed Jacob Belli¡¯s arm in one swoop, looking like she had made up her mind not to let go. ¡°Can you stay one more week?¡±

    Jacob Belli pursed his lips and remained silent.

    ¡°Five days! Stay another five days¡­¡± Yun Liuli then started choking. ¡°Gu Qingcheng has just left¡­ I really, I really can¡¯t ept it. With you around, looking at you, my heart¡­¡±

    Tears then started slipping down the girl¡¯s cheeks. Anyone seeing such a pretty girl as Yun Liuli crying would feel heartache for her, but this Jacob Belli seemed to have a heart of steel. He simply pried away Yun Liuli¡¯s hand and began walking inside.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s tears fell even more relentlessly now. She clearly knew that Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t deliberately treating her this way, yet she still felt awful!

    She was clear that what she had to do now was try her utmost to get Jacob Belli to stay.

    The youngdy wiped away her tears with her sleeve before hurriedly catching up to Jacob Belli.

    ¡°Jacob Belli!¡±

    Jacob Belli continued walking forward without turning his head back even once, wishing to get rid of Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli saw the DSLR camera behind Jacob Belli¡¯s backpack, so she charged over and snatched it over in one swoop!

    To Jacob Belli, his camera was his life!

    Jacob Belli¡¯s expression changed greatly, but before he could reach out to demand it back, Yun Liuli swiftly retreated two steps. ¡°If you want it¡­e look for me!¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Nothing Is Going to Come Out of This Fuss

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Nothing Is Going to Come Out of This Fuss</h4>

    Yun Liuli then ran out of the airport with the camera.

    This was the first time Jacob Belli encountered something like this. He was so furious that fury was surging to the top of his head!

    He had just started giving chase when he realized he forgot to take his luggage with him. When he turned back to retrieve his luggage and rushed out, Yun Liuli had gotten into a cab. She rolled down the window and waved the camera at Jacob Belli.

    ¡°If you want it, look for Sheng Kang to get my address!¡±

    Yun Liuli then asked the cab driver to start driving.

    Jacob Belli was so mad that he gripped his luggage tightly, the dark expression on his face looking horrid. But he didn¡¯t know who he could take out this anger on. Feeling frustrated, he grasped his luggage handle and retrieved his phone to call Sheng Kang.

    When Sheng Kang received this call, he was a little surprised¡­ but felt it made sense!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s feelings towards Gu Qingcheng were clear for all to see, and it could even be said that she had resorted to unscrupulous tactics!

    With Gu Qingcheng dead now¡­ seeing Jacob Belli, who looked identical to Gu Qingcheng, it was understandable that she would do her best to strive for it!

    Sheng Kang sighed. He asked Jacob Belli not to be anxious, saying that he could head to Yun Liuli¡¯s ce to wait for her and see if he could get his camera back for him!

    He suggested that Jacob Belli returned to the hotel first. If Sheng Kang failed to get it back for him, he could only take Jacob Belli there and let him get it back personally¡­

    The helpless Jacob Belli could only agree to it. He figured it would be settled by tomorrow night at thetest, so he changed his ne ticket to tomorrow. Unexpectedly, the airlinepany told him that there weren¡¯t any flights flying direct from China to begin with, and the earliest flight would be the day after tomorrow. Jacob Belli had no choice but to hail a cab and go back to the hotel first.

    Yun Liuli was a clever one. She didn¡¯t take Jacob Belli¡¯s camera back to the Cloud Top Condominium. Instead, she went to the Fu residence!

    Yun Liuli thought far ahead¡­

    If she wanted Gu Qingcheng¡ªwho assumed the identity of Jacob Belli right now¡ªto stay in Haicheng and have some connection with his good pals Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu, she had to help make the connection between them!

    The best way was to start from Fu Huai¡¯an, letting Jacob Belli develop some ties with Fu Huai¡¯an so that when they interacted in the future, it would go more smoothly!

    She hoped that Gu Qingcheng would be able to lead a life like before, with friends and a lover. Even if it wasn¡¯t like before¡­ she hoped it wouldn¡¯t be too much worse than that.

    Yun Liuli held the camera to her chest tightly. She would definitely bring Gu Qingcheng back to the life he had¡­

    With reddened eyes, Yun Liuli wiped her tears away with her sleeve. Just then, her phone rang¡ªit was a call from Sheng Kang!

    She put the call through¡­

    ¡°Hello, Miss Liuli!¡± Sheng Kang addressed Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Mm! Is anything the matter?¡±

    Yun Liuli treated everyone other than Gu Qingcheng with ndness.

    ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli called me and said¡­ that you identally took his camera. I wonder where Miss Liuli is right now. I¡¯lle over and retrieve it.¡± Sheng Kang was very subtle in the way he asked, sparing Yun Liuli some face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it by ident. I did it on purpose. If Jacob Belli wants it¡­ ask him toe to the Fu residence to find me! Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter who elsees¡ªI¡¯m not going to hand the camera over!¡±

    Yun Liuli then directly hung up the call.

    Sheng Kang was left speechless on the other end of the line.

    Since Yun Liuli had gone to the Fu residence, Sheng Kang had better head to the Fu residence first. He could try getting Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu to help persuade Yun Liuli!

    After all, Jacob Belli was Mr. Gu¡¯s younger brother, so Sheng Kang didn¡¯t wish to put Jacob Belli in a difficult position. Therefore, he would rather be the one to do something like this!

    If he truly couldn¡¯t handle it in the end, he could ask Jacob Belli to personally settle it then.

    Sheng Kang changed his clothes and went to the Fu residence.

    Before heading to the Fu residence, Yun Liuli called Lin Nuan and asked if she was around¡­

    Coincidentally, Lin Nuan had nothing nned for today, so she was apanying Yuan Yuan with Fu Huai¡¯an at home.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ming right over!¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t speak in detail over the phone, merely hugging the camera tightly to her chest, acting as if this camera was the key to connecting Jacob Belli and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s life.

    After ending the call, Yun Liuli leaned against her seat and tried to hold back her smile. She recalled that people at the hotel and airport seemed to have recognized her and were using their phones to take photos of her!

    Never mind, what Yun Liuli wanted was to tie Jacob Belli to herself and appear before the public like that.

    When the cab stopped at the door of the Fu residence, the door guard asked someone to drive a battery-operated cart over to take Yun Liuli inside¡­

    Sheng Kang was in the city, after all, so he arrived earlier than Yun Liuli, who came from the airport.

    When Yun Liuli entered the door, she paused in surprise at the sight of Sheng Kang, who was sitting with Fu Huai¡¯an in the living room.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was wearing home clothes and gazing calmly in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction. Indeed, he saw a puffed up camera bag in Yun Liuli¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Miss Liuli¡­¡±

    Sheng Kang, who was talking about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s past matters with Fu Huai¡¯an, set down his teacup and got up to smile at Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Jacob Belli?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    Sheng Kang smiled. ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli asked me toe and retrieve his camera.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, that if Jacob Belli doesn¡¯te over, don¡¯t dream of getting back his camera¡­¡± Yun Liuli sounded very firm.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Sheng Kang looked awkwardly at Fu Huai¡¯an, hoping that Fu Huai¡¯an could put in a word for him.

    With one arm on the sofa, Fu Huai¡¯an yed with the tassels on the cushion and only stood up after a while. He said to Yun Liuli, ¡°Liuli, stop messing around. Mr. Jacob Belli isn¡¯t Qingcheng. Nothing is going toe out of this fuss.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sounded as deep and intimidating as ever, and he also sounded a little down¡­ as if he was still grieving over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s matter.

    Yun Liuli only held the camera more tightly to her chest and said to Fu Huai¡¯an after pursing her lips, ¡°I feel that¡­ this is an opportunity given to me by heaven!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at Yun Liuli with both hands in his pockets. His eyes were unbelievably deep, and his thin lips were tightly pursed.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s tears started slipping down her cheeks as she spoke¡­

    ¡°Gu Qingcheng said¡­ that he regarded me as his adopted daughter all these years, so there¡¯s no way he could be together with me!¡± Yun Liuli sounded choked. ¡°He is gone now, but heaven sent me a Jacob Belli. I feel that¡­ this is heaven¡¯s intention, for us to be together! After all, Jacob Belli¡­ doesn¡¯t have fatherly affections towards me!¡±

    As Sheng Kang listened to Yun Liuli, he subconsciously looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an. Throughout, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips remained pursed, and his expression looked deep and unfathomable. He couldn¡¯t interpret what Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thoughts were from the way he looked.

    As Lin Nuan came downstairs, she heard this. So, she called out, ¡°Liuli¡­¡±

    Yun Liuli heard Lin Nuan¡¯s voice, and she stared over at Lin Nuan with teary eyes. In a choked voice, she said, ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan¡­¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze was full of heartache for her. She walked to Yun Liuli and raised a hand to wipe away the tears on Yun Liuli¡¯s cheeks, then tucked her stray hair behind her ears¡­

 Chapter 1189 - Iâ€™ve Already Called the Police!

    <h4>Chapter 1189: I¡¯ve Already Called the Police!</h4>

    Lin Nuan said softly, ¡°But he¡¯s Jacob Belli and not Gu Qingcheng! It¡¯s not right for you to regard him as a substitute!¡±

    Yun Liuli gazed at Lin Nuan, biting her lower lip very tightly, her tears flowing down more relentlessly.

    ¡°Then what am I going to do?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was quivering. ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, what am I going to do? He has left¡­ In order to escape from me, he chose to be separated from me in death. What am I to do?¡±

    Lin Nuan sighed. She reached out to hug Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan¡­ I¡¯ve thought of dying!¡± Yun Liuli said as she cried. ¡°I wanted to leave with him after his funeral ended. I wanted him to forget about ditching me even in theherworld! But¡­ Jacob Belli came! He looks exactly the same as Gu Qingcheng! I even feel that¡­ Gu Qingcheng sent Jacob Belli to my side after seeing that I¡¯m so determined I¡¯m even willing to die!¡±

    Hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s words, Sheng Kang couldn¡¯t conceal his shock, his lips trembling.

    He had perhaps never imagined that Yun Liuli loved Gu Qingcheng so deeply¡­

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan¡­¡± Yun Liuli was still crying. ¡°Without Gu Qingcheng, without Jacob Belli¡­ I won¡¯t be able to live!¡±

    Sheng Kang¡¯s body shivered. He recalled the call that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant made to him before dying. He said that Gu Qingcheng had encountered an ident and asked him to take care of the organization¡¯s matters adequately. He also told Sheng Kang to ensure himself retreat from the situation safely, that it was okay even if he did it by betraying Gu Qingcheng!

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant even urged him not to think about revenge. He only asked that Sheng Kang return to Haicheng and stay at a ce not far from Yun Liuli¡­ protecting her safety forever!

    Sheng Kang clenched his fists tightly by his sides.

    Before Gu Qingcheng¡¯s assistant finished his words, Sheng Kang heard a gunshot over the phone. After that, there was silence. When someone picked up the phone again, it was Saihand!

    Sheng Kang tightened his fists and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Thankfully, he had brought Jacob Belli back!

    Back then, he had gone to Venice to look for Jacob Belli. After clearly telling Jacob Belli what happened, he returned to the hotel¡­ and was thinking to himself, that he would only wait for three days. Three dayster, if Jacob Belli still didn¡¯te to him, he was going to return to the country to attend Gu Qingcheng¡¯s funeral.

    That day, he had already packed his luggage and was ready to leave. Jacob Belli only showed up at thest minute!

    It was hard to imagine that if Sheng Kang had so much as left 10 minutes early¡­ Yun Liuli might have ended up dying. If that had happened, he would have failed at what Gu Qingcheng entrusted him to do.

    But what should he do about this?

    He was now, on the surface, Saihand¡¯s man. Saihand asked him to stay in Haicheng and secretly keep tabs on Fu Huai¡¯an and gang¡¯s movements. He¡­ was afraid that if he interfered in Jacob Belli¡¯s matters now, Saihand might misunderstand Jacob Belli to be Gu Qingcheng and develop an intention to kill Jacob Belli. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t he have harmed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother?

    For Jacob Belli¡­ to be safe, it was best that he leave Haicheng and never have any association with anyone or anything in Haicheng ever again.

    Sheng Kang was in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t know what he should do, so he subconsciously looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an once again.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked calm and deep, like usual. He said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Take Yun Liuli upstairs to rest first!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. She helped Yun Liuli up the stairs¡­

    It seemed like Sheng Kang had no hopes of taking the camera with him today!

    Sheng Kang could only call Jacob Belli and say that he might need toe to the Fu residence personally to retrieve his camera!

    But Jacob Belli replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already called the police!¡±

    Sheng Kang widened his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, this¡­ this isn¡¯t necessary, is it?¡± Sheng Kang sounded like he was in a difficult position. ¡°After all, you and Miss Yun are considered family!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that thews in China are different from those in Venice! I can¡¯t call the police after I was robbed?¡± Jacob Belli¡¯s dark voice sounded doubtful, making it sound as if he truly didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    After ending the call, Sheng Kang truly had an urge to cuss¡­

    Was this Jacob Belli really Mr. Gu¡¯s younger brother? Why did he take things to the extreme! The person who snatched away his camera¡­ was his older brother Gu Qingcheng¡¯s adopted daughter. Strictly speaking, that made her his niece!

    Why couldn¡¯t he settle this family matter privately? He just had to call the police!

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even inform him before he called the police!

    Did he make a mistake? Could this Jacob Belli not be Mr. Gu¡¯s younger brother? Where did this man made of bronzee from? He was so unfeeling!

    After hanging up, Sheng Kang could only say to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Jacob Belli has already called the police. What should we do?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned upon hearing this. He said to Sheng Kang, ¡°Call Mr. Jacob Belli¡¯s number, let me talk to him¡­¡±

    Sheng Kang hurriedly dialed the number and handed the phone to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The call went through. Fu Huai¡¯an stood in the corridor with one hand in his pocket, his voice deep and calm. ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, I¡¯m Fu Huai¡¯an, Gu Qingcheng¡¯s good friend while he was alive. Yun Liuli is at my ce right now, and your camera is also here. The kid is insensible, and I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll take care of all the expenses you incur while you¡¯re in the country! If you don¡¯t disdain it¡­ I¡¯ll send someone over to pick you up to have a meal at my ce. You can also see if there¡¯s any damage done to your camera. We¡¯llpensate you fully!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t known what reply Fu Huai¡¯an got, but Sheng Kang saw his expression darken. ¡°Perhaps Mr. Jacob Belli doesn¡¯t understand. In Haicheng¡­ if I don¡¯t agree to it, no police would dare take Yun Liuli away from my Fu residence.¡±

    Now things sounded serious. Sheng Kang found his heart pound slightly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the phone and returned it to Sheng Kang.

    Holding the phone, Sheng Kang saw that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t look very well. He asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, what did he say?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook his head and called Little Lu using his phone. ¡°Little Lu, tell the deputy director of the provincial office that we have a kid from our home, Yun Liuli, whomitted some mischief. She snatched away her uncle¡¯s camera, hoping he would stay in Haicheng for a few more days. In the end, her uncle, who came from Venice, got angry and called the police. The joke has gone too far now. Ask him to think of a way to resolve this!¡±

    By the sounds of it¡­ Jacob Belli had insisted on calling the police!

    Little Lu was a smart one. Upon hearing this, it was immediately clear to him that it had something to do with Jacob Belli, who came from Venice. He quickly epted this task and said he would go to the provincial office personally.

    After he hung up the call, Sheng Kang looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and said after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to Mr. Jacob Belli? We¡¯ll try to convince Miss Liuli to return the camera and hope he¡¯ll let the matter rest!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Little Lu is heading to the provincial office now. You can go to Jacob Belli and try to persuade him. If a soft tactic doesn¡¯t work¡­¡±

 Chapter 1190 - I Discovered Youâ€™re Very Wicked Too!

    <h4>Chapter 1190: I Discovered You¡¯re Very Wicked Too!</h4>

    Sheng Kang paused. He looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an and merely saw a dark expression on thetter¡¯s face. ¡°If a soft tactic doesn¡¯t work?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep eyes gazed towards Sheng Kang. ¡°Tell him¡­ in the territory of Haicheng, no one can touch someone that I¡¯m shielding. If he wishes to do so, he needs to pay a price for it! Ask Jacob Belli to measure his own weight!¡±

    By the toughness of this message, it was evident that Fu Huai¡¯an was angry too.

    You couldn¡¯t me Fu Huai¡¯an, though, as it was Jacob Belli who was being too unfeeling!

    Sheng Kang tried putting in a good word for Jacob Belli, but seeing the rage in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes intensifying, he stopped saying anything and rushed to look for Jacob Belli.

    In the end, Jacob Belli, who refused to believe the threats, agreed with a dark face to head to the Fu residence under Sheng Kang¡¯s apaniment.

    Jacob Belli finally understood the saying, ¡°a powerful dragon cannot crush a snake in its old haunts¡±. He also understood that in Haicheng¡­ it was futile to report a robbery to the police, because the police would only say¡­ that it was a family matter and should be settled within the family. They would simply urge one not to let things get too ugly!

    Jacob Belli was so furious that his lips were quivering. He even burst out in English, saying that he had no family!

    Yun Liuli stayed in Lin Nuan¡¯s room and yed with Yuan Yuan and Tuan Tuan.

    Because there was no one around, Yun Liuli spoke freely.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan, do you think we can get Jacob Belli to stay in the Fu residence tonight?¡± Yun Liuli turned sideways and asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan chuckled. ¡°If Jacob Belli refuses to stay at the Fu residence, you can follow him to the hotel!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mm, right! If he doesn¡¯t stay¡­ I¡¯ll follow him to the hotelter!¡±

    After teasing Yuan Yuan, who was spitting bubbles out of her mouth with a little bell in her hand, Yun Liuli asked uneasily, ¡°Then, if Jacob Belli refuses to stay and have dinner?¡±

    ¡°Then return his camera after dinner!¡±

    When Yun Liuli heard Lin Nuan¡¯s reply, she chuckled. ¡°Heh heh, Sister Xiao Nuan, I discovered you¡¯re very wicked too!¡±

    Lin Nuan merely smiled and said nothing.

    At 7:30, Sheng Kang showed up at the Fu residence with an extremely dark-faced Jacob Belli.

    Jacob Belli arrived at the perfect time, right at mealtime at the Fu residence. Upon seeing Jacob Belli, Lin Nuan extended an invitation with a smile. ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, do stay and have dinner with us!¡±

    Jacob Belli¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. He had originally not wanted to respond, but ultimately, he had no choice but to bow down since he was under someone else¡¯s roof. He said, ¡°No need. My camera!¡±

    Yun Liuli, who was standing beside Lin Nuan, said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you your camera back after dinner¡­¡±

    Without giving Jacob Belli a chance to refuse, Lin Nuan said, ¡°Do stay and have dinner! Xiao Liuli has promised me¡­ that she will return your camera to you after dinner!¡±

    Despite Lin Nuan putting it this way, Jacob Belli¡¯s expression still made it clear that he didn¡¯t want to agree. Sheng Kang hurriedly whispered a reminder in Jacob Belli¡¯s ear, ¡°This is Haicheng, Mr. Jacob Belli! Moreover¡­ Mr. Fu¡¯s family was friends with Mr. Gu. Since you¡¯re Mr. Gu¡¯s younger brother, it¡¯s only right that you have a meal with them!¡±

    Jacob Belli nodded reluctantly.

    At the dining room table, Fu Huai¡¯an was sitting at the head of the table and was raising a toast to wee Jacob Belli¡­

    Sheng Kang also raised a cup. Hemented internally that big-shots indeed had the aura of a big-shot. Despite the unpleasant conversation they had before Jacob Belli came, Fu Huai¡¯an still managed to happily raise a toast to wee Jacob Belli now.

    Pulling a long face, Jacob Belli raised his cup and took a sip. But he didn¡¯t take a single bite throughout the entire dinner. It was unknown whether it was because of his unhappiness or that the food wasn¡¯t to his liking.

    After dinner, Jacob Belli impatiently asked Yun Liuli for his camera.

    Frowning hard, Yun Liuli stared at the mountain of food in Jacob Belli¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring your camera to you after you finish the food!¡±

    Sheng Kang saw the veins popping up subtly on Jacob Belli¡¯s forehead before hearing Fu Huai¡¯an say, ¡°Stop fooling around. Go and get Jacob Belli¡¯s camera!¡±

    Yun Liuli reluctantly got to her feet¡­

    ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, let¡¯s wait in the living room¡­¡±

    Jacob Belli nodded. He got up and followed Fu Huai¡¯an to the living room.

    A servant brought Jacob Belli the Taiping Houkui Tea that Gu Qingcheng liked, but Jacob Belli simply took a sip before setting down his teacup, not nning to touch it after that.

    The meticulous Lin Nuan said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps Mr. Jacob Belli isn¡¯t used to drinking Taiping Houkui Tea. Bring this mister a cup of coffee!¡±

    Jacob Belli thanked Lin Nuan, but his vision remained fixed at the foot of the stairs, looking like he would leave right after Yun Liuli brought him his camera!

    Yun Liuli took her sweet time upstairs, and when she finally came down with the camera, she looked reluctant to return the camera to him.

    Jacob Belli took his camera from her and looked towards Sheng Kang. ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±

    Sheng Kang also got up. ¡°Let me send Mr. Jacob Belli!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an gave a courteous nod.

    The meal didn¡¯t go pleasantly. After Jacob Belli left, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t insist on tagging along. She had both hands in the pockets of her denim jeans as she watched the car carrying Jacob Belli leave, her lips curling up.

    ¡°You let Jacob Belli leave so easily. What are you up to?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in his mature voice.

    Yun Liuli smiled and took out the memory card and battery from her pocket¡­

    Fu Huai¡¯an was rendered speechless.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    ¡°You need to know that this Jacob Belli isn¡¯t Gu Qingcheng! He and Gu Qingcheng are two different people. He¡­ also can¡¯tpare to Old Gu!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said, then went upstairs.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t utter a sound, merely grasping the memory card and battery in her hands. After a momentary silence, she looked up at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you to Jacob Belli¡¯s hotel¡­¡±

    In order to make Gu Qingcheng¡¯s identity as Jacob Belli appear real, they had to go to great lengths. The greater the lengths they went to, the easier it was to convince others of Jacob Belli¡¯s identity.

    As Fu Huai¡¯an headed upstairs, his phone vibrated.

    He took it out and nced at it¡ªit was an encrypted number.

    He turned back and looked at Lin Nuan, who was watching Jacob Belli leave together with Yun Liuli, before putting the call through and heading to the study. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Want me to give you a hand?¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s somber voice could be heard over the phone.

    A smile appeared in the depths of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped enough. How¡¯s your wound recovering?¡±

    He had told Lin Nuan that it was all an act and that Cen Mo wasn¡¯t at all injured!

    But, in actual fact, in order to make the act look convincing, Cen Mo was hard on himself. The injuries on his body¡­ were half-real and half-fake, looking especially scary.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t expect this of Cen Mo. Other than feeling gratitude, he was also very worried about his brother-inw¡¯s injuries.

 Chapter 1191 - Even Fu Huaiâ€™an Had Benefited From the Association

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Even Fu Huai¡¯an Had Benefited From the Association</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t incur the injuries to help you or Gu Qingcheng, I did it for myself¡­¡± Cen Mo was sitting in a wheelchair and looking at the scenery outside on the other end of the line, chucking softly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my injuries, how could I give Saihand free rein to help me settle that bunch of old fogeys! At the end of the day, this is mutually beneficial for both of us, and neither of us owes the other!¡±

    Actually, Fu Huai¡¯an was very clear that Cen Mo hadn¡¯t done so just to let Saihand have free rein in dealing with matters.

    In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an felt that Cen Mo was a ruthless person, but from the looks of it now¡­ actually, there was a soft and pure spot at the bottom of Cen Mo¡¯s heart!

    Perhaps so long as it concerned his younger sister Lin Nuan, Cen Mo would give it his all. Even Fu Huai¡¯an had benefited from the association.

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed but ultimately didn¡¯t say another word of thanks.

    ¡°Is Xiao Nuan doing fine?¡± Cen Mo asked.

    ¡°Mm, I didn¡¯t tell her about your injury. But because she hasn¡¯t heard from you, she¡¯s still rather worried.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door to the study.

    Cen Mo¡¯s lips curled up. He heard the door to the ward open and turned around to see that it was Song Yao bringing their son in. She was also holding a thermos.

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t hide anything from Song Yao now. Hence, he said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°After recuperating all this while, it¡¯s time for me to appear. The first thing I¡¯m going to do is send my men to kill that younger brother of Gu Qingcheng, who looks exactly like him. This way, you¡¯ll have an excuse to get him to stay in Haicheng. That way, he can be under your protection! On my side, I¡¯m assassinating Jacob Belli in order to vent my anger and also to let people on my side know that Jacob Belli is indeed not Gu Qingcheng!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t expected that Cen Mo would do so much for Gu Qingcheng¡¯s identity. He wanted to say thanks, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to express the thankfulness he felt in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to inform Gu Qingcheng ahead of time. You make the preparations¡­ This time, Gu Qingcheng might have to bleed a little!¡± Cen Mo said.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an walked to the French windows and lifted the heavy curtains that were drawn. Staring at the night scenery outside the Fu residence, he said, ¡°After this matter, recuperate well. Let me handle the remaining affairs!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Cen Mo responded.

    After hanging up, Cen Mo turned around and saw that Song Yao, who was carrying the baby in one arm, had already arranged the food on the table on the ward bed.

    He smiled and rolled himself over in his wheelchair with one hand. His chubby son was staring at him in a dazed manner, looking at him as if he were a stranger, as if he couldn¡¯t recognize this father of his.

    Cen Mo shook his head. ¡°It has been so long since you saw your papa, aren¡¯t you excited at all?¡±

    Song Yaoughed upon seeing the way Cen Mo was staring at the baby. ¡°The cheek of you to say this! Who was the one who left without a word and got himself injured, giving the child and me a fright? If it were up to me¡­ our son wouldn¡¯t acknowledge you as his father!¡±

    Seeing Song Yao glower at him with her beautiful eyes, Cen Mo quickly smiled to butter her up. ¡°This is thest time!¡±

    Song Yao sat down by Cen Mo¡¯s bedside with the baby in her arms. ¡°I¡¯ve never objected to you doing something you want to do. But the next time¡­ if it¡¯s something that¡¯s going to get you injured or put your life at risk, I hope that you can spare more thought for our son and me, okay?¡±

    Song Yao already came to know the antecedents and consequences of this matter. Song Yao wasn¡¯t opposed to Cen Mo helping Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng¡­

    But, Song Yao also wanted Cen Mo to retire!

    However¡­ since Cen Mo wished to continue on this path, as his wife, Song Yao could only give her full support.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Cen Mo raised a hand and touched Song Yao¡¯s pretty and delicate petite face. ¡°In the future¡­ I won¡¯t ever let myself be involved in danger again! For you¡­ and for our child!¡±

    Hearing this guarantee from Cen Mo, Song Yao¡¯s eyes turned slightly teary. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I believe you! Hurry up and eat!¡±

    Cen Mo nced at the food on the table and frowned. ¡°You did all this personally again?¡±

    Without waiting for Song Yao¡¯s reply, Cen Mo picked up his chopsticks and continued saying, ¡°There are chefs at home. Just get the chefs to do all this. You need to take care of the child and do all this for me¡­ it¡¯s too tiring!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to eat it, I won¡¯t do it in the future!¡± Song Yao deliberately looked at Cen Mo with a smile. ¡°But¡­ you buttering me up too deliberately, hearing someone with your personality say something like this, it gives me the chills! It makes me wonder if the husband right before me is a fake one!¡±

    Cen Mo put a piece of tofu into his mouth, then looked up at Song Yao with a dark face. ¡°I¡¯m going to ughter Saihand!¡±

    Song Yao couldn¡¯t resist smiling¡­

    Cen Mo had asked Saihand to think of ways to butter up Song Yao previously!

    Cen Mo had never been adept at this. After some mulling¡­ Saihand felt that since he wanted to butter up Song Yao, he naturally should consult Song Yao about this!

    When Saihand went to ask Song Yao, he happened to see Song Yao reading a script. There was this paragraph in the lines¡­

    The male lead was injured, and the female lead had made some dishes for him. The male lead, whose heart ached for the female lead upon seeing this, said that there were chefs in the house, and it must be tiring for the female lead to cook for him while coping with her job. The female lead was very touched upon hearing that.

    Saihand feared he would bungle his task, so he even specially asked Song Yao if girls would be touched to hear something like this. Song Yao told him that they would be, and she even analyzed it with Saihand, hoping Saihand could use this to woo girls in the future.

    Saihand read the lines to Cen Mo, and Cen Mo recited it word for word today, the only difference being instead of coping with a job, he changed it to taking care of their child! The instant Song Yao heard this¡­ considering it wasn¡¯t the way Cen Mo usually spoke and recalling what Saihand had asked her previously, she exposed Cen Mo easily.

    Song Yao ced her petite hand on Cen Mo¡¯s well-defined face and grazed the wound at the corner of Cen Mo¡¯s lips with her thumb. She said, ¡°Cen Mo¡­ you are you. You don¡¯t need to think of ways to please me. So long as you¡¯re safe and healthy, to me¡­ that is the most effective way to please me!¡±

    Cen Mo nodded.

    ¡­

    After he got back to the hotel, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t remove Jacob Belli¡¯s mask. He opened the camera in Sheng Kang¡¯s presence to check, and it was only then that he realized that both the battery and memory card were missing!

    To Jacob Belli, it didn¡¯t matter if the battery was missing. The important thing was the memory card, for it contained his photos, and they were yet to be backed up. Was this not iming Jacob Belli¡¯s life!

    Jacob Belli¡¯s face was so dark that it looked like rain was impending.

    Sheng Kang was aware that Yun Liuli was a troublemaker, but he didn¡¯t know that she was that big of a troublemaker. He had no choice but to brace himself and call the Fu residence.

    Lin Nuan was the one who picked up the call. When Lin Nuan heard Sheng Kang¡¯s words, she paused before saying, ¡°Xiao Liuli left after Mr. Sheng sent off Mr. Jacob Belli! Why would this child take the battery and memory card? Could there be a misunderstanding?¡±

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    What misunderstanding could there be? No wonder the girl had so easily handed Jacob Belli¡¯s camera back to him. It turned out she had something up her sleeve¡­

 Chapter 1192 - Yun Liuli Was Like a Mischievous Rascal

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Yun Liuli Was Like a Mischievous Rascal</h4>

    Sheng Kang smacked his forehead.

    After hanging up, Sheng Kang tried to appease Jacob Belli, who was holding his camera. From the look on his face, he was unhappy¡­ and even seemed to be holding back his anger.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Miss Liuli right now. Maybe the youngdy is just being yful¡­ hur hur¡­¡±

    Jacob Belli looked up.

    At that moment, even Jacob Belli¡¯s gaze as he looked at Sheng Kang had hints of impatience.

    Stressed, Sheng Kang called Yun Liuli. When she picked up, she only said, ¡°Open the door!¡±

    Sheng Kang was confused. He nced at Jacob Belli before hanging up and walking to the door to open it.

    As expected, Yun Liuli was standing outside.

    Sheng Kang was about to ask Yun Liuli how she knew Jacob Belli¡¯s room number when she dragged him out of the room by the arm. Yun Liuli then swiftly entered the room and closed the door.

    Sheng Kang was speechless as he stood outside the door.

    Should he leave or not?

    What if Jacob Belli threw Yun Liuli out of his room?

    It was probably better for him to wait¡­

    Sheng Kang thought that the task Gu Qingcheng had given him before he passed on¡­ was really vexing! He wasn¡¯t looking after a youngdy¡ªhe was looking after a kid!

    Yun Liuli closed the door and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting on the sofa. With the hand on his knee, Gu Qingcheng gestured to Yun Liuli, his thumb signaling to her that the curtains weren¡¯t drawn.

    Yun Liuli understood what he meant and tried her best to avoid looking towards the French windows¡­

    She guessed that there was probably someone over there spying on Gu Qingcheng.

    Yun Liuli took out a memory card and battery from her pocket.

    Jacob Belli looked at Yun Liuli and said nothing.

    Yun Liuli was like a mischievous rascal as she tossed and caught the battery in her hand and said to Jacob Belli, ¡°I won¡¯t ask for much, just a kiss¡­ in exchange for an item!¡±

    Jacob Belli stood up quickly, his face red with anger as he struggled toe up with a reply. ¡°T-this is bullying!¡±

    Yun Liuli carelessly sat down on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m a youngdy, and you¡¯re a guy¡­ so how is asking for a kiss bullying? You sound like ady¡­¡±

    Jacob Belli stiffened as he stood with his lips pressed together tightly.

    Yun Liuli was used to seeing her lover calm andposed, no matter the situation. It was strange yet interesting to see him getting bullied and not being able to vent his frustration.

    ¡°Here!¡± Yun Liuli gave Jacob Belli the battery and memory card and didn¡¯t make any more unreasonable demands.

    Jacob Belli snatched them from her and even inserted the memory card in his camera to check. After making sure that the memory card was his, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yun Liuli, his gaze suggesting¡­ that she could leave since she had already given him what he needed.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner, and I haven¡¯t eaten my fill. Since I came all the way here to give you what you need, isn¡¯t it only right for you to treat me to a meal?¡± Yun Liuli looked at Jacob Belli with a rxed gaze.

    ¡°You were the one who took them. It¡¯s only right for you to return them to me!¡±

    ¡°Then, is it right for you to owe me the taxi fare? How can a grown man like you¡­ owe a woman money?¡±

    Jacob Belli got up, took money out from his wallet, and passed it to Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli acted like a female gangster. She held onto Jacob Belli¡¯s wrist as she stood up. She then wrapped her other arm around his neck and tiptoed to kiss him.

    Jacob Belli took two steps back to avoid her, but Yun Liuli had tricks up her sleeve. She swiftly pinned him down on the sofa and held his hands as she kissed him.

    Jacob Belli was a strong and healthy grown man, but he was unable to fight back against Yun Liuli when she was being serious and could only let her do as she pleased.

    Yun Liuli thought of something and looked up. Seeing that the heavy curtains were open, she got up to draw them. She then turned back¡­

    Gu Qingcheng sat up on the couch and looked at the youngdy, whose eyes were now red.

    ¡°I know that now¡¯s not the time¡­¡± Yun Liuli sounded extremely upset.

    Gu Qingcheng smiled at Yun Liuli and held out his hand¡­

    Yun Liuli ced her small and fair hand over Gu Qingcheng¡¯srge, warm hand as he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°You can only stay here for two more minutes.¡±

    Yun Liuli bit her lower lip as she wrapped her arms around Gu Qingcheng¡¯s neck andy her head against his shoulder. ¡°Am I doing this right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you still have a long way to go. Based on Jacob Belli¡¯s personality, unless something big happens, he¡¯ll still leave Haicheng!¡± Gu Qingcheng said in a deep voice as he yed with Yun Liuli¡¯s hands

    ¡°What would be a big thing?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    ¡°Probably something like¡­ Gu Qingcheng¡¯s enemies wanting to take Jacob Belli¡¯s life to relieve their hatred towards Gu Qingcheng since Jacob Belli is his younger brother!¡± Gu Qingcheng smiled at Yun Liuli. ¡°In any case, there has to be drama¡­ and the bigger the drama, the better!¡±

    Although Yun Liuli was d that Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t keep her in the dark, she couldn¡¯t help but be cautious.

    After staying by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side for so many years, Yun Liuli became a very quick thinker. She guessed that their own people had nned to ¡°kill¡± Gu Qingcheng. They wouldn¡¯t actually take his life, but since they were in Haicheng¡­ and Jacob Belli wasn¡¯t Gu Qingcheng, he would naturally have to stay in a public hospital where information was less confidential!

    Him suffering some injuries¡­ was inevitable!

    Sensing that her two minutes were almost up, Yun Liuli hugged Gu Qingcheng¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s pretend that after you get hospitalized, I take great pains to take care of you, and then you fall for me!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Aftering to an agreement with Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng took the chance to kiss the youngdy¡¯s soft and luscious lips.

    Yun Liuli grabbed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s shirt and ripped it open, causing the buttons to fly everywhere. Her nails even left scratch marks on his chest.

    Meanwhile, Sheng Kang had been standing outside, unsure whether he should leave. When the door to the hotel room opened, he looked up and saw a disheveled Jacob Belli push Yun Liuli out of the room while breathing heavily¡­

    Sheng Kang¡¯s eyes widened. Gu Qingcheng¡¯s shirt had been ripped. The buttons were all over the floor, and there were scratch marks on his chest. It was obvious what had happened in the room.

    Yun Liuli refused to give up and tried to enter the room again, pushing the door while Jacob Belli blocked the door from the inside.

    ¡°Help me!¡± Yun Liuli shouted at the clueless Sheng Kang.

    Sheng Kang nodded and walked forward. He was about to put his hand on the doorknob when he realized¡­ how could he help her?

    Was he really going to help Yun Liuli take advantage of a gentleman?

    ¡°You can¡¯t win in a fight against me anyway¡­ so why don¡¯t you just get together with me? I¡¯ll take you sooner orter!¡±

    Since Gu Qingcheng wanted drama, Yun Liuli would give it to him¡­

 Chapter 1193 - Because the Person I Love Is Staying in This Hotel!

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Because the Person I Love Is Staying in This Hotel!</h4>

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    Would you listen to that?

    With that tone, what difference was there between forcefully taking advantage of a gentleman and what she was doing right now?

    ¡°Scram! And take Miss Yun with you!¡±

    Jacob Belli¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. This was the first time Sheng Kang had seen him talk so harshly. He quickly tugged at Yun Liuli¡¯s elbow and pulled her away from the door.

    The door then mmed shut.

    Yun Liuli was still boiling with anger when she turned to look at Sheng Kang. Before Sheng Kang could respond, Yun Liuli threw him over her shoulder¡­ and heid on the floor in the hotel corridor.

    Stars danced before Sheng Kang¡¯s eyes as he stared up at the ceiling. He felt wronged and couldn¡¯t cry despite wanting to do so. Who had he offended?

    ¡°Miss Liuli!¡± Sheng Kang hadn¡¯t expected himself to be thrown over Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulder. If not for the carpet flooring in the hotel corridor, it definitely would have hurt more. He ignored the pain¡­ and got up to chase after the irritated Yun Liuli.

    The air was especially tense in the elevator.

    Yun Liuli pulled a long face, and she still had a grim expression on her face when the elevator reached the first floor.

    ¡°Miss Liuli, do you want me to send you back to the Fu residence or to the Cloud Top Condominium?¡± Sheng Kang asked.

    ¡°No need for you to send me back!¡± Yun Liuli replied and walked out of the elevator¡­

    She then bumped into the fans who had just attended Fu Tianci¡¯s showcase for his new song.

    The fans were still excited about being able to watch him live and were noisily discussing the showcase while waiting for the elevator.

    The elevator doors opened, and the group of fans saw Yun Liuli without a mask or a cap on. She was bare-faced¡­ and yet she still looked amazing, leaving them stunned for a moment. Eventually, the youngdies weren¡¯t able to contain their excitement. The CP fans even screamed.

    ¡°The girl! The girl! It¡¯s really the girl!¡±

    ¡°Aaaahhhhhh! It¡¯s really the girl from the MV!¡±

    ¡°Please give me your autograph!¡±

    ¡°Can we take a photo together?¡±

    ¡°What kind of a goddess are you? You¡¯re so pretty! I like you so much!¡±

    The youngdies noisily rushed towards Yun Liuli. Sheng Kang quickly moved in front to block her¡­ and eventually managed to protect her as they walked out of the elevator.

    The CP fans took out their support fans that Fu Tianci had signed earlier on and passed them to Yun Liuli. They wanted her to sign the fans as well so that it would feel as if she and Fu Tianci were married and had signed the fans together. Just the thought of it made the fans feel unbelievably happy inside.

    Yun Liuli saw so many sweet smiles¡­ and sparkling eyes surrounding her. Some of them had even taken out their phones to take photos. Their gazes were envious, but they were also filled with anticipation and admiration, causing her to smile.

    She nodded and reached out to take a support fan. She then took a pen and signed it.

    Upon seeing this, nearly all of the fans passed their support items to Yun Liuli for her to sign them. Fans and support banners were almost thrown at her face. Despite this, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t get angry, as she knew that everyone liked her and was simply enthusiastic. She was only forced to gradually step back.

    Sheng Kang, who had be her temporary bodyguard, stood in front of Yun Liuli to protect her. However, he wasn¡¯t able to withstand the youngdies¡¯ enthusiasm and stepped back as well.

    ¡°Does Miss Fairy stay in this hotel too?¡±

    A young female fan asked Yun Liuli excitedly while she was giving out autographs.

    Yun Liuli smiled and replied, ¡°No, I stay in Haicheng!¡±

    Yun Liuli then took another youngdy¡¯s support fan.

    ¡°Why has Miss Fairy been at the hotel for the whole day then? We even saw you in the morning¡­¡±

    After giving her autograph, Yun Liuli looked up and smiled. ¡°Because the person I love is staying in this hotel!¡±

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    Wasn¡¯t Miss Liuli¡¯s lover Mr. Gu Qingcheng? How did her lover suddenly be Jacob Belli when Mr. Gu had only just passed away?

    As expected, Miss Liuli only loved Mr. Gu for his looks!

    The fans immediately exploded and moved closer. Sheng Kang couldn¡¯t block them for much longer.

    ¡°How can that be? You and our darling Tianyu look so perfect together! You can¡¯t like someone else!¡±

    ¡°Agreed! All of us like you so much! The MV turned out amazing! I cried while watching it!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t break up your CP in front of a CP fan like me¡­ that would be too cruel!¡±

    Amidst all the cries, Yun Liuli heard someone ask, ¡°Miss Fairy, is your lover the guy you stopped this morning?¡±

    Yun Liuli looked up and saw the nosy expressions on the fans¡¯ faces. They were holding up their phones and looking at her with twinkling eyes. Yun Liuli nodded graciously and replied, ¡°Yes, that was him! But¡­ I haven¡¯t been sessful yet. I still have a long way to go!¡±

    Yun Liuli was calm and at ease¡­

    Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci¡¯s CP fans cried out in disappointment, but they still liked Yun Liuli!

    They used to like Yun Liuli for her looks. Now, they admired her honesty. It was as if she was open and honest in everything she did. She wasn¡¯t like other celebrities who kept their rtionships secret.

    To a female celebrity, being in a rtionship not long after their debut was akin to ending their career.

    But Yun Liuli did that, and she even announced that she was chasing after someone!

    Even Fu Tianci¡¯s fans softly reminded Yun Liuli that suddenly admitting that she was pursuing someone wouldn¡¯t bode well for her career¡­

    However, Yun Liuli smiled and replied, ¡°But it¡¯s true that I¡¯m chasing after him! I like him so much¡­ and I want the whole world to know that so that no one will snatch him away from me!¡±

    Thest sentence was a joke, and it made Fu Tianci¡¯s fans burst intoughter. All of them said they wanted to be her fans.

    They still had many questions for Miss Fairy, but they didn¡¯t get the chance to ask them as she had already stepped into her car and left.

    A CP fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Miss Fairy has such a nice name! Liuli¡­ Her name suits her because she¡¯s so pretty! Ah ah ah ah ah¡­ it¡¯s such a pity that she doesn¡¯t belong to our darling!¡±

    The CP fan then took a picture of Fu Tianci and Yun Liuli¡¯s autographs and sent them to the fan group chat. She first marveled¡­

    ¡®Miss Fairy¡¯s name is Yun Liuli. She has such a nice name!¡¯

    Then, there was a flurry of excitement in the group chat. Thinking that the fans had seen Miss Fairy while attending the showcase for the new song, the others started shrieking excitedly and asked if the MV couple had shown up together that day!

    What the CP fan said next caused the other CP fans to be heartbroken!

    With tears in her eyes, the youngdy sent the video she took to the group chat.

    ¡®Proof that Miss Fairy already has a lover, and it¡¯s not our darling!¡¯

    While the CP fans were heartbroken, the loyal fans were ecstatic. One of them replied that Miss Liuli was super pretty and had a personality to match.

    In Sheng Kang¡¯s car, Yun Liuli sat in the backseat. Her head was turned to look out the window as the lights outside seemed to blur together. She then took out her phone and called Fang Yan!

 Chapter 1194 - Would It Be Appropriate?

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Would It Be Appropriate?</h4>

    Yun Liuli had just said to so many of Fu Tianci¡¯s fans that she was chasing after the person she liked, and they all managed to film it on their phones. Yun Liuli had to tell Fang Yan, or else her manager would be caught off guard when the news came out.

    After the call got through and she exined to Fang Yan, Fang Yan was silent for a moment before she replied, ¡°I got it!¡±

    Yun Liuli felt somewhat guilty, as she didn¡¯t inform Fang Yan about it beforehand. ¡°Sister Yan¡­ I¡¯m so sorry! I did it on impulse!¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan already gave me a heads up about this. I just didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly!¡± Fang Yan¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t say anything to the public and leave everything to me! I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Knowing that she¡¯d caused trouble for Fang Yan, all Yun Liuli wanted was to make it up to her.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll pass you a book tomorrow. Study that while you chase after your guy and prepare to do a good job on set!¡± Fang Yan said.

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yan¡­ I will!¡± Yun Liuli readily promised her.

    Since Yun Liuli suddenly screwed up, Fang Yan could only promote Yun Liuli¡¯s public image as ¡°the brave girl fighting for her love.¡± The only thing was that¡­ she had nned to use Yun Liuli¡¯s existing aura and promote her public image as ¡°the fairy-like girl with the looks of a goddess¡±, but she couldn¡¯t do that anymore!

    This was akin to scrapping an entire copy. What¡¯s more, all the preparation done by all the staff at the agency had now gone to waste, and they had to start from scratch!

    Fang Yan could only wait until the agency was fortunate enough to sign anotherdy who was just as pretty as Yun Liuli and had the same aura as her before they could promote her as ¡°the fairy-like girl with the looks of a goddess.¡±

    ¡­

    That night, when the topic ¡°Girl in Lu Tianyu¡¯s MV Chases After Man at Hotel¡± appeared, the agency staff worked overtime, and under Fang Yan¡¯s leadership, they created aprehensive public image for Yun Liuli.

    The staff at Fang Yan¡¯s agency were experienced, and Fang Yan was used to working with them. Such situations weremon, and the whole agency was filled with the aroma of coffee!

    After she was done making the detailed work arrangements, Fang Yan assigned tasks to two more people¡­

    ¡°Xiao Man, although Liuli¡¯s fan club has already been set up, now is a critical period. Every fan who wants to join the fan club has to undergo a stringent selection process. I¡¯d rather reject genuine fans than let haters slip through the cracks! Don¡¯t let the haters have any chance of joining the fan club!¡± Fang Yan said to a tall and slim youngdy while standing in front of the table in the meeting room.

    ¡°Got it, boss.¡±

    ¡°Also, Brother Shan, keep an eye on the inte and create a program that¡¯ll report and block any hate posts andments about Liuli on Weibo!¡±

    Brother Shan was someone who Lin Nuan had identally recruited when Fang Yan first took over the agency. Apart from being Lin Nuan¡¯s superfan and a very, very talented hacker, he was also very inte-savvy. After he joined the agency, they had a rtively easy time with directing public opinion online.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Brother Shan nodded.

    ¡°Right! We¡¯re not going to sleep tonight, everyone. We have to get everything done before the first trailer for ¡®The General¡¯ is released!¡±

    The production crew of ¡°The General¡± had already called Fang Yan to tell her that they were going to release the first trailer the next day. The director had asked for Yun Liuli¡¯s cuts to be included in the trailer. Besides giving Fang Yan face, he wanted¡­ to use Yun Liuli¡¯s looks to draw people in!

    After all, nearly all the cast members of ¡°The General¡± were male, and there were very few female cast members!

    Yun Liuli was like a rose among thorns, and¡­ a very, very eye-catching one at that. As such, the director naturally wanted Yun Liuli in the trailer.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in Moro¡­

    Everyone thought that Cen Mo was bound to die and that Saihand was bound to take over everything that Cen Mo had worked so hard for!

    Furthermore, Saihand had carried out a restructuring of the outdated and corrupt organization in Moro with an iron fist. Everyone guessed that he was going to announce that he was going to take over the organization!

    Who knew¡­ that Cen Mo would be discharged from the hospital!

    Everyone within the organization was thrown into chaos by the news. The so-called senior figures then realized that Cen Mo probably went into hiding after killing Gu Qingcheng and let Saihand step in and settle everything for him so that he could return calmly!

    s, it was toote for them to feel regretful.

    Cen Mo was discharged from the hospital in a wheelchair and in the presence of Saihand and many of his henchmen.

    ¡°I heard that¡­ Gu Qingcheng has a twin brother who¡¯s in Haicheng right now?¡± Cen Mo asked Saihand in a seemingly calm manner.

    Saihand nodded as he pushed the wheelchair. ¡°Yes. Before Sheng Kang entrusted everything to me, he told me that¡­ on his deathbed, Gu Qingcheng told him to find his younger brother and take care of Yun Liuli!¡±

    Cen Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Has a background check been done on the younger brother?¡±

    ¡°Our men have checked several times. They can¡¯t be wrong¡­ He has aplete background, and we¡¯ve sent men to talk to his former ssmates. He definitely exists!¡± Saihand exined.

    After a long while, Cen Mo smiled coldly and said, ¡°Send someone to get rid of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother, and don¡¯t let him off too easily! I suffered such serious injuries because of Gu Qingcheng, and since he¡¯s no longer around¡­ his younger brother will pay for it! It¡¯d be kind of me to do this anyway¡­ Since the two brothers never got the chance to acknowledge each other when he was still alive¡­ I¡¯ll let them reunite in the afterlife! They should thank me!¡±

    Saihand was as emotionless as a machine. He nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Sir. I¡¯ll make the arrangements after sending you back!¡±

    On the other hand, one of the men following behind Cen Mo and Saihand asked meekly, ¡°Sir, this¡­ Mr. Fu¡¯s wife and your wife are on such good terms. Would it be appropriate to kill his good friend¡¯s younger brother on Mr. Fu¡¯s turf in Haicheng?¡±

    ¡°So what if the women get along?¡± Cen Mo had an indifferent expression on his face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Jacob Belli is Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother. Since he¡¯s in Haicheng¡­ Mr. Fu will definitely have sent men to protect him. What if we act rashly, and he ends up having something on us¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if that happens? Gu Qingcheng is already dead, and I have control over all of his elite teams. What army does Fu Huai¡¯an have to go up against me?¡±

    The henchman who Cen Mo had rebuked felt that Cen Mo had be more violent ever since he killed Gu Qingcheng. He carefully followed behind him and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡­

    The next day, many fans were waiting in front of theirputers and phones in anticipation of the trailer for ¡°The General¡±!

    After all, with Shi Hanchu as a cast member¡­ the movie sounded extremely appealing.

    The trailer for ¡°The General¡± began with the loud neighs of war horses. Shi Hanchu was covered in blood¡­ and there were arrows all over his body. He was already on the verge of copsing, but he still raised the battle g high with one hand and held a sword dripping with blood in his other hand.

 Chapter 1195 - Mommy, Iâ€™m in Love!

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Mommy, I¡¯m in Love!</h4>

    Beneath his feet were a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. He was thest warrior standing as the battle g pped noisily in the raging wind. The sight was very moving and tragic.

    The trailer then cut to a close-up shot of Shi Hanchu¡­

    Shi Hanchu struggled to breathe as blood dripped from his forehead and onto his eyshes. He blinked very slowly, and the weak sounds of his breathing were worrying.

    Yet another arrow was shot into the air¡­ It pierced straight through Shi Hanchu¡¯s armor. He winced in pain before his body finally gave in, and he knelt on the ground.

    The screen faded to ck. Then, there was the light and pleasant sound of bells ringing and a cheerful female voice saying, ¡°Xie Xun¡­¡±

    The screen lit up to reveal Yun Liuli wearing a flowy white robe, which swished around her fair and delicate feet. Her dark hair fell around her shoulders as she sat on a tree branch in full bloom. Words couldn¡¯t describe how beautiful her bright smile was. There were no embellishments or descriptions. The moment she appeared in the shot, her beauty left the viewers breathless. She looked even purer than pure white.

    Shi Hanchu stood under the tree with one hand on the tree and a book in the other. The love he had for thedy in the tree was evident in his eyes.

    The trailer then cut to the next scene. Yun Liuli was now wearing a fire-red traditional wedding dress as maidservants bent down, carrying water and cosmetic products in their hands. She sat in front of the bronze mirror and let her maidservants apply her makeup. Tears threatening to roll down her cheeks, she closed her eyes. She then said in a soft and sad voice, ¡°Xie Xun¡­¡±

    The trailer then cut to the next scene. With a long sword in hand, Xie Xun was about to rush out. His younger brother cried while hugging his waist. His father, furious, pped Xie Xun in the face! Even the background music became more intense.

    Xie Xun turned back to face his father with a raging fire in his eyes. He roared, ¡°And putting aside the fact that we were childhood lovers, why do we need to sacrifice a woman in exchange for the safety of Wei? Then what are all our men in Liang for? Are we supposed to just live out our days hiding beneath the skirts of women?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because there are no capable generals in Liang!¡± Xie Xu¡¯s father grabbed his son¡¯s cor and shouted back at him at the top of his voice. ¡°If you can do it, take your sword and rush to the battlefield! Be like your grandfather and be a war god who causes our enemies to cower in fear!¡±

    Xie Xun¡¯s father¡¯s eyes then turned red. He choked up as he patted his son¡¯s chest andmented, ¡°Son, if our men could rush to the battlefield and bring glory to our country, why¡­ why would we have to sacrifice our children for the people in the bordend to have a moment of peace?¡±

    The trailer then cut to the next scene¡­

    Xie Xun was noticeably older, and the expression in his eyes was ruthless. He was out for blood. He sat atop his warhorse and yelled, ¡°My warriors of Liang state, standing behind us are the unarmed civilians of Liang who are unable to defend themselves. They¡¯re our kin. As sons, fathers, and husbands, today¡­ even at the expense of our lives, we¡¯ll make sure they stay safe! Today, we¡¯ll make ast stand and do everything it takes to protect Phoenix City! We¡¯ll live and die with the city!¡±

    The battle scene was fierce. There were cries of the warriors as they fought! There were the loud neighs of the warhorses!

    There was blood and fire!

    Not only that, but the sound of a devious and cunning voice ttering someone was yed in the background during this emotional and heartbreaking battle, inciting anger!

    ¡°Your Highness, right now, the people in Northern Xinjiang only know to worship the war god, Xie Xun. They don¡¯t know that Your Highness is the one who rules over the imperial city! Your Highness¡­ we must do something to preserve your power!¡±

    The trailer then cut to the next scene. In the resplendent and magnificent imperial court, Xie Xun¡¯s father went down on his knees and requested food and reinforcements. However, the man sitting on the throne had a sinister look on his face as he replied calmly, ¡°Food? Reinforcements? Hur¡­ isn¡¯t Xie Xun a war god? He¡¯ll only live up to his name if he can win the war without food or reinforcements.¡±

    Xie Xun¡¯s father, whose hair had now turned gray, looked up in surprise.

    The trailer then cut back to the battlefield. Even the intense background music slowed down and became more somber. The light faded from Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes, and he hung his head, looking as if he was unable to die in peace.

    Seeing that Shi Hanchu was now dead, the enemy general got off of his warhorse, walked down the mountain of corpses, and got down on one knee as a sign of respect.

    After a long while, the enemy general stood up again¡­

    ¡°With Xie Xun¡¯s death, Liang no longer has any generals. God bless Wei¡­ We shall conquer Liang for our emperor! Long live our emperor! Long live our emperor!¡±

    The victorious cheers of the enemy soldiers resounded throughout the sky.

    Doors creaked open as Xie Xun¡¯s elderly father walked out of the pce unsteadily. It was pouring rain outside. With cloudy eyes, he looked up and suddenly grinned at the sky. ¡°Liang is doomed! Doomed¡­¡±

    The trailer then came to an end, leaving viewers excited yet heartbroken.

    Throughout history, there had been countless capable generals who were set up or killed by suspicious rulers!

    However, the viewers could have felt more agitated and upset since this General Xie was yed by Shi Hanchu.

    After the trailer was released, the director kept scrolling through thements as his smile widened¡­

    [@Cow Baby Mom: I¡¯ll finally get to see God Shi on the silver screen again! I¡¯m so moved that I could cry!]

    [@Binjiang Hall Supervisor: As a fan of the original novel, God Shi is the most handsome Xie Xun and is second to none! And the princess is gorgeous! The princess from the novel has always been the girl of my dreams, but the real-life princess is a hundred times more beautiful than I imagined her to be! How can someone be so beautiful? Mommy, I¡¯m in love!]

    [@Orangeee: ¡°The General¡± is a tragedy, and to be honest, I don¡¯t want to watch it. A generation of loyal and capable subjects was set up by scheming officials, and I was honestly delighted at the downfall of Liang. But Best Actor Shi¡¯s acting has won my heart, so I¡¯ll still watch the movie to support him when it¡¯s released in four months! And the princess is super pretty!]

    [@Prancing and Flying: It¡¯s only the trailer, and yet I¡¯ve already been reduced to tears. The speech that Xie Xun gave to his soldiers before the war as he sat on his warhorse even gave me goosebumps!]

    [@Manman and God Shi¡¯s CP fan: The princess is really pretty and even looks a little familiar, but¡­ I still support Manman and God Shi! They are the perfect pair!]

    [@My Darling Tianyu Is the Best: Wow wow wow! It¡¯s Miss Yun Liuli again! She looks so good in ancient clothing! She¡¯s so beautiful that she looks good no matter the setting or what she¡¯s dressed up in! She¡¯s so great!]

    The director was in a very good mood after reading the fans¡¯ments¡­

    Serious historical films like ¡°The General¡± usually didn¡¯t do too well at the box office, but he predicted that with Shi Hanchu as the lead actor¡­ their ticket sales could even make ¡°The General¡± one of the top three grossing films in the country.

    After putting down his phone, Director Hu called Fang Yan again and said, ¡°Fang Yan, I¡¯ve already helped you promote your newbie. Don¡¯t forget what I asked for!¡±

    Fang Yan was reading through thements left on Yun Liuli¡¯s official Weibo ount on herputer while wearing blue light sses. Thanks to the water army she recruited and the agency staff¡¯s hard work, the public opinion was now more positive.

    The youngdy in charge of running Yun Liuli¡¯s official ount was pretty smart, and she¡¯d admitted that Yun Liuli was interested in someone.

 Chapter 1196 - So Pretty and So Outstanding!

    <h4>Chapter 1196: So Pretty and So Outstanding!</h4>

    But Yun Liuli said that she was currently in the midst of courting him, so she hoped that everyone wouldn¡¯t probe into his identity in order not to disrupt his life. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be honest with everyone in the future.

    She spoke sincerely, so many people leftments supporting Yun Liuli anduding her courage in bravely pursuing what she loved. They also said they wouldn¡¯t disrupt Yun Liuli and that mister¡¯s life and hoped that Yun Liuli could get what her heart desired and get together with that guy.

    Of course, many people were curious¡ªsince Yun Liuli was so good-looking, how good-looking was the man Yun Liuli fell for, exactly!

    Seeing that thements were all positive, Fang Yan was in a splendid mood. She agreed without hesitation. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll surely talk to Nuan Nuan!¡±

    ¡°Since you agreed so readily, let me do you another favor. The cast is going to go on variety shows intensively to promote the movie. As the actress who showed up the most at filming, I¡¯ll take your girl Yun Liuli with me. I feel that this youngss is rather talented. She¡¯s really not bad, I like her a lot!¡±

    This surprised Fang Yan. She was grateful enough that Yun Liuli could appear in a few shots in the trailer. To bring Yun Liuli to attend the variety shows, he was clearly helping to boost her career!

    Fang Yan set down the pen she was holding, a sincere smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to try my best to convince Xiao Nuan, aren¡¯t you!¡±

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s so effortless talking to you! Doesn¡¯t everyone in this industry help each other! I really think very highly of Lin Nuan! She has an intelligent look¡­¡± After praising Lin Nuan, Director Hu went on to praise Yun Liuli. ¡°But that youngdy under your wing is terrific too. She¡¯s a piece of unpolished jade! You need to polish her well. This way¡­ if Lin Nuan takes on my offer, I¡¯ll give Yun Liuli a likable role in the movie. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Fang Yan could no longer sit still after hanging up the phone!

    Yun Liuli had yet to fully undergo training. To attend variety shows would help in raising her profile, but if she were to blurt out something inappropriate on the show, it would do her showbiz career no good.

    Fang Yan picked up her jacket and exited her office, walking straight to the desk of the assistant who she assigned to Yun Liuli. She knocked on the desk. ¡°Bring along the script for Liuli ande with me!¡±

    The assistant was holding a tabletputer and sniffling as she watched the trailer of ¡°The General.¡± Upon hearing Fang Yan¡¯s orders, she quickly stood up and retrieved the script from her drawer, then quickly grabbed her jacket before catching up to the swift and vigorous Fang Yan.

    ¡°Sister Yan, are we going to see Sister Liuli?¡± The assistant was rather excited.

    She was overjoyed for a long time after she was selected as Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant. She was a super CP fan of the Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci pairing. She had never seen Yun Liuli in real life, so now that she was finally about to meet her in person, the assistant was ted.

    When they got to the elevator, Fang Yan saw Miss Xia looking at the show proposal with her head lowered, walking briskly¡­

    ¡°Cuifen, didn¡¯t you go to the TV station? Why are you back?¡± Fang Yan asked as she pressed the elevator button.

    Miss Xia wasn¡¯t calctive with Fang Yan over her addressing her as ¡°Cuifen¡± today. She merely replied, ¡°I saw a better show proposal today, so I came back and was preparing to discuss it with you!¡±

    If Miss Xia wasn¡¯t anxious, she probably wouldn¡¯t have rushed back so quickly.

    But¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Liuli¡¯s now¡­¡± Fang Yan frowned.

    ¡°Then never mind. You go first, and I¡¯ll hold a meeting with the team and discuss it first. I¡¯ll tell you about it when you get back!¡± Miss Xia said.

    Fang Yan nodded. She was about to enter the elevator when she saw Miss Xia turn back and say, ¡°Right, about the variety show of Zhou Yuxiang, ¡®Forest Adventures.¡¯ Regarding the episode which Lu Tianyu is due to appear on next week¡­ he invited Xiao Liuli to appear on it too. Zhou Yuxiang asked me to discuss this with you!¡±

    Fang Yan paused. Those who appeared on thest episode of ¡°Forest Adventures¡± were all bigshot celebrities. The show went viral even before the first episode was broadcast. With Su Manman joining in the next episode, the ratings were bound to achieve a new high!

    ¡°Got it!¡± Fang Yan answered before entering the elevator.

    The assistant stood next to Fang Yan while holding the script to her chest. She said softly, ¡°The ratings for ¡®Forest Adventures¡¯ are very high. Sister Yan, are you nning to let Miss Liuli appear on it?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what Zhou Yuxiang is up to yet. Lu Tianyu is going to record ¡®Forest Adventures¡¯ and take the chance to promote his new album next week. I¡¯m guessing Zhou Yuxiang has seen the MV for ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯ and is nning to invite Xiao Liuli to coborate with Lu Tianyu!¡±

    Although this show was indeed viral, Yun Liuli had the image of a brave girl fighting for her love. She clearly had someone she fancied, yet here she was, forming a CP with Lu Tianyu. If the crew deliberately edited out some scenes to make it look romantic, wouldn¡¯t the newly built-up image of Yun Liuli be destroyed?

    So, appearing on ¡°Forest Adventures¡± had its pros and cons. Fang Yan needed to talk with Zhou Yuxiang in detail before epting this invitation.

    Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t sit still at home this morning. Last night, before she was chased out of the hotel by Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng had said¡­ that Fu Huai¡¯an made some arrangements, that they might strike today. Just in case, he asked Yun Liuli to find something to upy herself with and not look for him today, in case they injure her by ident.

    But at the thought of how Gu Qingcheng was bound to suffer some injuries this time, Yun Liuli felt awful.

    It was only when Fang Yan came over with the new assistant that Yun Liuli felt better, as there were people apanying her.

    ¡°This is your assistant, Little Meng. Little Meng will work for you in the future. She¡¯ll take care of your daily living¡­ and also take you to your scheduled appointments!¡± Fang Yan said. ¡°Currently, there will just be Little Meng working for you. In the future, if you get more popr, I¡¯ll assign you one more assistant.¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    When Little Meng saw Yun Liuli, she was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected that she could look so beautiful even without makeup. She couldn¡¯t resist muttering, ¡°Miss Liuli is really too beautiful!¡±

    Yun Liuli, who wasn¡¯t feeling too great, merely smiled, but Little Meng didn¡¯t mind it at all. On the contrary, she felt that Yun Liuli looked aloof and unattainable, simply perfect!

    After all, she was so pretty and so outstanding!

    It was only right that pretty and outstanding people were at a high and lofty position, out of reach for them, mere mortals.

    ¡°This is the script¡­¡± Fang Yan handed Yun Liuli the script. ¡°It¡¯s a TV drama script. You¡¯ll be the third leading actress. Although you¡¯re the third leading actress, the character is very likable¡­ It¡¯s just that you need to ponder over how to act out this role, for if you fail to act well, you¡¯re going toe off as expressionless.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Yun Liuli responded obediently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to your school¡¯s dean. Because your results have been excellent all along, so long as you turn up at the exams and make sure not to fail your modules, the school can turn a blind eye!¡± Fang Yan said, then continued after a halt, ¡°Do you have a ssmate called Zhou Yuchen?¡±

 Chapter 1197 - So, You Like Yun Liuli?

    <h4>Chapter 1197: So, You Like Yun Liuli?</h4>

    Yun Liuli looked up from her script and nodded. She asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Fang Yanughed. She recalled seeing Zhou Yuchen standing under the sunshine in the corridor when she walked out of their dean¡¯s office yesterday.

    The boy¡¯s different colored eyes stared at her without shifting even for a moment, looking as if he had been waiting for her.

    Perhaps because Zhou Yuchen¡¯s appearance was simply too striking, Fang Yan walked over to him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Liuli¡¯s ssmate?¡±

    ¡°Yun Liuli said¡­ she has someone she¡¯s fond of. Is that the so-called public persona you created for her?¡± There was a look of anticipation in Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes as he asked Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan, who was standing in the shade, asked with a slight smile, ¡°So, you like Yun Liuli?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen clenched his fists by his sides. ¡°She has someone she¡¯s fond of?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Yan nodded.

    Zhou Yuchen remained silent, seeming as if he had long known this fact.

    After a long time, Zhou Yuchen raised his head and asked Fang Yan, ¡°Can I be Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Fang Yan asked instead.

    ¡°I want to be Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant. Please give me a chance.¡±

    Fang Yan didn¡¯t agree at the time, only leaving Zhou Yuchen a phone number. She asked him to consider if he wished to enter the entertainment industry or be a mere assistant. She asked him to call her after he thought it through carefully!

    Now, thinking about it, Zhou Yuchen must have fallen for Yun Liuli. Perhaps the young fellow was thinking¡­ that when Yun Liuli started getting busy, she wouldn¡¯t have the time to return to school frequently. Due to that, they would have fewer chances to see each other, which was why he wanted to be Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant.

    Last night, when Fang Yan received Zhou Yuchen¡¯s call, she pointed out a path to Zhou Yuchen. She said that Zhou Yuchen was still attending school now and couldn¡¯t very well skip lessons just to be Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant!

    Therefore¡­ she urged Zhou Yuchen to enter the entertainment industry and work hard together with Yun Liuli! With the two of them belonging to the same agency, there would be many opportunities for them to meet. What¡¯s more, they would be senior and junior.

    Actually, Fang Yan knew the truth and was merelyforting Zhou Yuchen¡­

    Although they would both be entertainment artists, when things got busy, they weren¡¯t really going to see each other all that often! It wasn¡¯t as if they were a duo!

    Although the concept of senior and junior might seem nice on the surface, plenty of people had never seen their seniors or juniors who belonged to the same agency.

    Fang Yan snapped out of her trance and said to Yun Liuli, who was reading the script while lounging on the sofa, ¡°When I went to your school, I ran into this Zhou Yuchen. I suggested he enter the entertainment industry. With his looks, it would be a pity for him not to!¡±

    Yun Liuli was a little surprised. She nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s very smart. During thest exam, he ced second and dered he was going to surpass me the next time!¡±

    Fang Yan was tickled by Yun Liuli¡¯s words. ¡°You mean to say¡­ that if he catches up to or surpasses your results, that means he¡¯s smart?¡±

    ¡°Even smart people might not necessarily be able to surpass me, so that¡¯s definitely impossible for stupid people!¡±

    Little Meng thought to herself that this was perhaps the confidence of a victor!

    Fang Yan chuckled. ¡°However, this smart person told me he would consider it, but he has yet to call me. He probably isn¡¯t keen on entering this line of work¡­ Forget it, there¡¯s no point in forcing things.¡±

    Just then, Fang Yan¡¯s phone vibrated in her hand, so she answered it. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    It was silence on the other end. Fang Yan nced at her phone screen and confirmed that the call was still ongoing, so she ced it back to her ear. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Yuchen. I agree to your proposal!¡±

    On the other end, Zhou Yuchen¡¯s voice sounded deep, with a hint of chilliness.

    Fang Yan smiled. ¡°Ok¡­ Come to the agency and sign the contract when you¡¯re free! I¡¯ll send you the address!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t for the time being! For the time being¡­ I have something I want to do!¡±

    ¡°Ok! Then I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready!¡±

    After hanging up, Fang Yan looked towards Yun Liuli, shaking the phone in her hand. ¡°That ssmate of yours, Zhou Yuchen, will be your junior in the future¡­¡±

    So long as Zhou Yuchen was willing to stand up by himself, Yun Liuli had no objections to whatever he did.

    Yun Liuli merely couldn¡¯t stand the way Zhou Yuchen let himself go and kept to himself.

    After Fang Yan hung up, Yun Liuli¡¯s phone rang¡­

    Seeing that it was Zhou Yuchen who called, Yun Liuli answered it.

    ¡°I¡¯m prepared to enter the entertainment industry like you!¡± There was a softness, a smile in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still at the Xiaos for the time being, and there are some things that I have to do. After I do those things¡­ only then will I be able to join the entertainment industry and apany you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child who needs someone to apany her. If you¡¯re going to enter this industry, I hope that it¡¯s because you genuinely like it, not just for someone else¡¯s sake!¡± Yun Liuli flipped to another page of the script.

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t utter a word on the other end. He couldn¡¯t resist coughing twice after a while. He asked, ¡°What do you hope I do?¡±

    ¡°I hope you do something you like!¡± The clever Yun Liuli knew what Zhou Yuchen was doing this for, so she didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Zhou Yuchen, you¡¯re my friend. I didn¡¯t help you so that you would put me at the top of your considerations in everything you do, to make you prioritize me in your life! Friends are people who give you a hand when you have difficulty. I¡¯m very happy to see you get back on your feet, and I don¡¯t ask for anything in return! To prioritize me in all areas like this makes me feel burdened! This exceeds the scope of friendship.¡±

    As a fellow clever person, Zhou Yuchen could understand the implied meaning in Yun Liuli¡¯s words¡­

    Yun Liuli was implying that she knew Zhou Yuchen liked her, but she could only regard Zhou Yuchen as a friend, that she hoped Zhou Yuchen could regard her as a friend too and not exceed the scope of friendship, else it would make her feel pressured.

    Zhou Yuchen remained quiet but didn¡¯t hang up.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t hang up either.

    ¡°Apart from my mother and nanny, you¡¯re the only person who¡¯s good to me. You¡¯re also the only person apart from my mother¡­ to say she wouldn¡¯t abandon me!¡± Zhou Yuchen sounded a little choked.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t utter a sound, merely listening quietly to Zhou Yuchen¡­

    ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you for pulling me to my feet when I was muddling along without aim! I really love you very much! Really love you very much! I regard you as my everything! But¡­ I now know I was narrow-minded in the past. I wasn¡¯t trying to pressure you or possess you by treating you well¡­ I was merely trying my best to be good to you! That¡¯s all!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t speak eloquently, making many halts before finally expressing his thoughts clearly.

    ¡°If you devote these feelings to Guan Nina, she would be happy!¡±

    Yun Liuli said this because she clearly knew that Guan Nina could tell Zhou Yuchen had feelings for her, yet she still wished to pursue Zhou Yuchen.

    After the call ended, the smart-as-a-whip Fang Yan could guess what Zhou Yuchen had said over the phone!

    Fang Yan also knew that after what Yun Liuli said, it was certain she was going to lose a moldable talent¡­

    She sighed internally. But how should she put it? Everyone had their own destiny. Fang Yan was never one to force someone to enter the entertainment industry.

    ¡­

    Xiao family.

    After hanging up the call, Zhou Yuchen stood before the window for a long time and couldn¡¯t calm down. His heart felt a fiery pain, feeling as if acid had been sshed on it.

 Chapter 1198 - So, You Like Yun Liuli So Much!

    <h4>Chapter 1198: So, You Like Yun Liuli So Much!</h4>

    He closed his reddened eyes. He turned around and had yet to set down the phone he was holding when his bedroom door opened¡­

    Xiao Yuan was standing outside the door with a hint of a smile. The wound on his face had yet to heal. His gaze was 30% smiles and 70% hatred as he looked at Zhou Yuzhen, seeming extremely vicious.

    ¡°So, you like Yun Liuli so much!¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s face was full of contempt. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ Then, if something were to happen to Yun Liuli, you wouldn¡¯t be able to live, eh?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s beautiful face dimmed. He slowly set his phone down on the coffee table and straightened his body, darkness umting in his different colored eyes.

    ¡°Yo, Yun Liuli has such an important weight in your heart! Can¡¯t even talk about it¡­¡± Xiao Yuan chuckled as he leaned against the door frame with his arms crossed. ¡°Since you have a weakness, are you going to walk out of our Xiao family by yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡±

    ¡°Just based on your capabilities?¡± Zhou Yuchen taunted in his deep voice.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t know about Yun Liuli¡¯s fighting skills¡­

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be able to do it myself. But money talks!¡± Xiao Yuan then turned to leave. ¡°Dare to gamble with me?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen clenched his fists, his gaze increasingly dark. His entire body turned cold, yet he couldn¡¯t manage a single word.

    ¡­

    Gu Qingcheng was living entirely ording to Jacob Belli¡¯s lifestyle pattern. Since he was going to stay one more day in Haicheng, based on Jacob Belli¡¯s personality¡­ he would surely go to some scenic ces and take photos.

    Gu Qingcheng knew that the people arranged to assassinate him would likely strike today. He also knew that although Jacob Belli appeared tall and well-built, he was unable to fend for himself.

    Standing before the mirror, he put on a pair of ck-framed sses, as if it was symbolic of him putting on Jacob Belli¡¯s mask.

    When Gu Qingcheng came out of the bathroom, he grabbed his backpack and camera and left the hotel.

    Gu Qingcheng had always been sharp. The instant he got into the cab, he sensed that someone was following him.

    He nned to go to a beach in Haicheng to take photos today. Many photography enthusiasts would go there to take photos of the sunset. It was said that the scenery was glorious there!

    Gu Qingcheng had very carefully selected this ce. He had to make it logical for Jacob Belli to escape during the assassination attempt.

    Where photography enthusiasts gathered to take photos, there would surely be other people around. Thus, people would think that Jacob Belli¡¯s assassins had qualms, hence giving Jacob Belli a chance to escape.

    In the cab, Gu Qingcheng turned on the camera he was holding and started scrolling through the photos, a slight smile appearing on his face.

    It was okay to suffer an injury this time, because, after this incident, he would be able to stay in Haicheng¡­ and lead an aboveboard life with Yun Liuli!

    Moreover, with Yun Liuli meticulously taking care of him after he got injured, it was natural for them to develop feelings for each other!

    Only with him getting injured would things seem logical!

    He had been through so many obstacles. Thisst bit¡­ Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t fear!

    After Gu Qingcheng got out of the cab, he saw that there were photography enthusiasts who had set up their cameras on the elevated bridge by the roadside. They were standing around in groups of two or three smoking and chatting merrily as they waited for sunset.

    After careful selection, Gu Qingcheng chose a spot that wasn¡¯t too bad, then set up his tripod and camera before bending over to adjust everything.

    With one look at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gear, the photography enthusiasts knew that Gu Qingcheng was at a professional level. While Gu Qingcheng was adjusting his camera, someone went up to him and handed him a cigarette, wanting to build rtions with him and exchange photography tips.

    Jacob Belli never touched something like cigarettes. As Jacob Belli, Gu Qingcheng naturally rejected the offer.

    Pretending to be Jacob Belli wasn¡¯t hard for Gu Qingcheng¡ªexcept for the need to quit cigarettes. He had struggled for a while with quitting, and now that he hadn¡¯t touched cigarettes for a while, he didn¡¯t think of wanting to smoke as much.

    People starteding over to him in groups of two and three. Some wanted to look at Jacob Belli¡¯s equipment, while others came to consult him for photography tips. Within a short while¡­ these photography enthusiasts gathered together!

    But Jacob Belli wasn¡¯t used to interacting with so many people, so he felt awkward. Bypassing pedestrians could all see the uneasiness Jacob Belli was feeling.

    The guy sent by Cen Mo to kill Jacob Belli couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to strike!

    ording to his usual method of assassination, he could simply fire a shot from the dark to blow the target¡¯s brains out and be done with it!

    But Cen Mo had requested¡­ that Jacob Belli not die an easy death. This would make the task difficult!

    What did he mean by ¡°not die an easy death¡±?

    Should he directly abduct him¡­ then torture him to death?

    Or should he first fire a shot at him, then hunt him down all the way?

    Beforeing on this assassination mission, he had prepared his route of retreat. After finishing Jacob Belli off, he could get away immediately. It was just that the instructions for this task were ambiguous. He was asked not to let the target die too easily¡­ but it wasn¡¯t specified exactly how the target should die!

    The guy assigned on this mission was in a dilemma to begin with. Furthermore, he received a call from Saihand, rying Cen Mo¡¯s order that he needed to strike in the eye of the public!

    The assassin really couldn¡¯t understand Cen Mo¡¯s perverse preference. Striking in the eye of the public would make it very difficult for him to retreat!

    But Saihand said that Cen Mo hoped that striking in the eye of the public could serve as a warning towards Fu Huai¡¯an in Haicheng, who was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s good pal.

    After all, Fu Huai¡¯an used to be in the special forces. If Cen Mo simply left him alone, he feared that Fu Huai¡¯an would unscrupulously make use of his wife Song Yao¡¯s good friend Lin Nuan to get Song Yao to threaten him to do something.

    Hence, he wanted to torture Jacob Belli to death in the eye of the public in order to warn Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Honestly speaking, the assassin felt that Cen Mo¡¯s way of thinking was rather peculiar. If he wanted it to serve as a threat, he could simply have made a phone call instead of insisting an assassin like him risk his life doing this!

    But, since he was given orders by his superiors, and since it was agreed that he would be paid double the price, he agreed to it!

    After all, human beings would die in pursuit of wealth, and birds would die in pursuit of food.

    As the skies gradually turned darker, the photography enthusiasts who snapped the sunset started leaving in groups of two and three. Jacob Belli, however, remained standing there, looking as if he was waiting to shoot the moon.

    One photography enthusiast who was grateful to Jacob Belli for imparting some tips to him earlier, said to him, ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, the skies are overcast, and the moon isn¡¯t going to appear¡­ You won¡¯t be able to take photos of the moon here!¡±

    Jacob Belli nodded. ¡°I know!¡±

    Hearing this reply, the photography enthusiast stopped speaking. Some of the enthusiasts had packed up their equipment and left, whilst some finished packing up but stayed to watch what Jacob Belli was going to shoot.

    Seeing that most of the people had left, the assassin took a puff of his cigarette, then forsake using a gun and drew out a dagger from his trouser leg before starting to walk towards Jacob Belli.

    It appeared as if Jacob Belli got obsessed when he was doing anything involving photography, so much so that he hadn¡¯t noticed someone appearing beside him at all. Someone patted his shoulder¡­

 Chapter 1199 - Should We Inform Yun Liuli?

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Should We Inform Yun Liuli?</h4>

    Who knew that the instant he turned around, a knife stabbed into his abdomen.

    Jacob Belli widened his eyes. He pushed that person aside and stumbled a few steps, still holding onto his camera with a death-like grip, afraid he would drop it.

    Seeing the situation, the people sent by Fu Huai¡¯an to protect Jacob Belli rushed up to him. As Cen Mo¡¯s guy was about to strike again, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s men got entangled with him.

    Jacob Belli, who was stumbling, lowered his head and saw the wound on his abdomen. His fingers that were pressed over the wound were covered in blood!

    Although it was at night, as it was rather scenic, many foreign tourists were there to watch the night scenery!

    When the people gathered around saw that Jacob Belli¡¯s hands were full of blood¡­ and that the blood was trickling down to his feet, they screamed and retreated backward. Some people used their cameras to film this, whereas some watched the fun from a short distance away!

    Someone called the police, and there was also someone who helped to call an ambnce!

    The guy who stabbed Jacob Belli managed to get away after a scuffle with the big and burly security guys.

    Later, Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng received Bai Jinyu¡¯s call and were informed that Jacob Belli was stabbed and brought to the hospital. All of them rushed down to the affiliated hospital of Haicheng Medical University.

    Regarding Cen Mo¡¯s fake attempt to assassinate Jacob Belli, Fu Huai¡¯an kept it under tight wraps this time¡­ not even revealing it to Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng.

    When they got there, they waited outside the operating room for more than an hour before Jacob Belli was pushed out. The anesthetic had yet to wear off, so he was still unconscious.

    Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng had been with Fu Huai¡¯an for so many years, so they more or less had some chemistry. Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s calm manner, they knew there was an inside story to this. Although they were anxious and mad, they tried their best to restrain their emotions.

    They were in a hospital, so even if Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng had their spections, they couldn¡¯t very well ask there.

    ¡°Should we inform Yun Liuli?¡± Lu Jinnan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Lu Jinnan and gang had seen the Weibo post that Yun Liuli uploaded. Yun Liuli had made it very clear that she was chasing after Jacob Belli. Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t scared that Yun Liuli¡¯s showing up there would be exposed on the web, for this was something Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Fu Huai¡¯an would be happy to see!

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook his head. ¡°Keep it from her for the time being!¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we send some men to protect him? How did he still get injured?¡±

    ¡°It seems like¡­ the enemy doesn¡¯t want to let Old Gu¡¯s younger brother off!¡± Lu Jinnan said with a frown before looking towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°After Jacob Belli wakes up, we¡¯ve got to tell him¡­ to stay in Haicheng for the time being. Should he return to Venice, he¡¯ll be too far away for us to protect him if someone tries to kill him there!¡± Tang Zheng said.

    After saying that, Tang Zheng seemed to understand something, causing him to turn towards Fu Huai¡¯an. But Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word.

    Tang Zheng wondered if it was an act Fu Huai¡¯an put up with Gu Qingcheng in order to make thetter stay in Haicheng.

    Lu Jinnan also had the same suspicions. However, they weren¡¯t in a private setting. Since they were in public, there were some things they shouldn¡¯t be talking about, lest someone overheard them, and brought Gu Qingcheng unnecessary trouble.

    Since this was a big act to begin with¡­ they should just properly hold their own scripts and put on a good show.

    ¡°On the way here, I only heard that he was stabbed with a knife. Could it be that someone seeking revenge got the wrong person¡­ or could it be a lunatic? After all, Old Gu¡¯s enemies aren¡¯t simple. If Old Gu¡¯s enemies want someone dead, he should have looked for an assassin to blow the target¡¯s brains out with one shot instead of getting him to stab the target with a knife! What¡¯s more, it was in broad daylight, in the eye of the public¡­¡± Tang Zheng very quickly got into the role and started analyzing.

    ¡°Or perhaps someone wants to confuse us, wanting to disguise this as an ident to lead us into thinking the assassin was seeking revenge and got the wrong person. Or maybe he wants us to regard the assassin as a lunatic!¡± Lu Jinnan remained standing with both hands in his pockets, his brows furrowed deeply. ¡°I heard¡­ that the people assigned by Old Fu to protect Jacob Belli didn¡¯t even manage to capture that one person with theirbined efforts. It¡¯s obvious¡­ that the assassin has extraordinary skills!¡±

    Tang Zheng frowned and hesitated a moment before nodding. ¡°Yeah! To be able to escape from so many people, his skills should be pretty good!¡±

    ¡°Old Fu, what do you think?¡± Lu Jinnan asked Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned, looking as if something urred to him.

    He looked into the ward through the window and nced at Jacob Belli before saying, ¡°Old Gu¡¯s death has to do with Cen Mo. The most likely person to persist in killing even Jacob Belli after Old Gu dies is Cen Mo, who is known to seek revenge at every instance! But Sheng Kang brought news saying that all the men under Old Gu have been taken over by Saihand. In the midst of helping Cen Mo handle everything, if he was struck with the thought of recing Cen Mo, then he ought to be thanking Old Gu instead of trying to kill Jacob Belli¡­¡±

    ¡°Unless¡­ Cen Mo has woken!¡± Lu Jinnan finished the sentence.

    Tang Zheng gazed at Lu Jinnan in surprise.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s throat vibrated. ¡°Old Fu is right. Only Cen Mo, who hates Old Gu to the core, only someone like Cen Mo would kill Old Gu¡¯s younger brother to vent his anger because he can no longer take revenge on Old Gu.¡±

    Without Gu Qingcheng, as proper businessmen, Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any news of Cen Mo. It was perfectly logical for them to get together and specte about this.

    Tang Zheng was quiet for a long while before asking, ¡°Could it be because Jacob Belli looks identical to Old Gu, that¡¯s why the enemies treated Jacob Belli as Old Gu?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ we can¡¯t eliminate this possibility.¡± Lu Jinnan nodded.

    ¡°None of us understand Old Gu¡¯splex world, as we¡¯ve only been guarding our little territory in Haicheng all along. If those people truly regard Jacob Belli as Old Gu¡­¡± Fu Huai¡¯an halted in his words. Gazing at Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan, he continued after a while, ¡°In Haicheng, we might have the ability to protect Jacob Belli. But if he¡¯s overseas, none of us can take care of him!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, ordinary bodyguards¡­ probably won¡¯t be able to shield Jacob Belli. The men Old Gu left to protect us have received an order they must obey to their deaths¡­ Wherever we are is where they go. Last time, in the US, I asked them to go protect Xiaonian, but they said¡­ they had received orders to protect me. Anyone other than me doesn¡¯t concern them!¡± Lu Jinnan said with a frown.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°After Jacob Belli wakes up, try and persuade him to stay in Haicheng. At least¡­ until after this period of time. Several years from now, when everyone forgets about Old Gu, it¡¯ll be safer for him to go elsewhere.¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded.

    ¡°Let me do the persuading!¡± Bai Jinyu heard the conversation when he exited the ward.

    Tang Zheng also felt that it was better for Bai Jinyu to do the job. He nodded. ¡°Old Bai is a physician, so Jacob Belli might be more willing to listen to Old Bai¡¯s words!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an also nodded.

 Chapter 1200 - Iâ€™ll Stay!

    <h4>Chapter 1200: I¡¯ll Stay!</h4>

    Jacob Belli finally woke up. But perhaps because of the anesthetic, he was in a drowsy state and yearned to sleep some more.

    Bai Jinyu said that he would wake Jacob Belli every 10 minutes until Jacob Bellipletely regained consciousness.

    Regarding Jacob Belli¡¯s injury, it was Bai Jinyu¡¯s little bride Xu Wanwan who leaked the news to Yun Liuli.

    Hence, when Jacob Bellipletely woke up, he saw Yun Liuli staying vigil by his bedside with reddened eyes.

    Jacob Belli paused. His vision turned elsewhere¡­ and it was only then that he realized that it wasn¡¯t only Yun Liuli and Dr. Bai Jinyu in the ward. Among those who had been waking him up earlier, there were also Tang Zheng, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Want some water?¡± Yun Liuli asked softly.

    Jacob Belli¡¯s throat felt dry. He did want some water, but he appeared unwilling to answer Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t care about Jacob Belli¡¯sck of response. Seeing the way he was licking his lips, she brought Jacob Belli a ss of warm water and attentively stuck a straw in it, bringing the straw to Jacob Belli¡¯s lips.

    Jacob Belli¡¯s throat vibrated gently. He couldn¡¯t resist his instinctive urge to drink the water, so he raised a hand with much difficulty to grab the straw, bringing it to his lips himself. Very quickly, he finished the entire ss.

    ¡°Want some more?¡± Yun Liuli asked again.

    Jacob Belli had just nodded when he heard Bai Jinyu say, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much water first, it¡¯s not going to do you any good!¡±

    Bai Jinyu then sat down beside Jacob Belli¡¯s bed and said to him, ¡°The person attempting to kill you¡­ is an enemy of Old Gu!¡±

    Jacob Belli frowned hard, as if he didn¡¯t understand why Gu Qingcheng¡¯s enemies would want to hunt him down and kill him.

    ¡°Ever since you stepped into Haicheng, Old Fu has been sending his men to protect you secretly. Those guys Old Fu sent are the best of the best in the security industry. The guy who stabbed you today actually managed to get away unscathed despite having to fend off so many top-notch experts. Because of that, we¡¯re guessing it could only be Gu Qingcheng¡¯s enemies since they were able to recruit such a formidable character!¡±

    Tang Zheng added, standing at the foot of the bed with his arms crossed, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand what your older brother did for a living. I¡¯ve already called for Sheng Kang toe over. After Sheng Kang exins things to youter, you should be able to understand!¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kang told me that Gu Qingcheng¡­ was in the firearms business!¡± Jacob Belli¡¯s voice sounded raspy.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re aware, you should know the sort of people Gu Qingcheng¡¯s enemies are. Dangerous ouws isn¡¯t quite sufficient to describe them!¡± Lu Jinnan also chimed in.

    Bai Jinyu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re in Haicheng now, which is considered our territory, and yet you got injured. Much less if you were to return to Venice. Once those people find you, you¡¯ll surely be dead¡­¡±

    Speaking of life and death, Jacob Belli would also feel afraid. His fingers involuntarily curled up.

    Seeing Jacob Belli¡¯s reaction, Bai Jinyu continued, ¡°Our intention is for you to stay in Haicheng for the time being. After a year or two, after Old Gu¡¯s matter blows over, you can go wherever you wish to go!¡±

    Jacob Belli remained silent, lowering his gaze as if considering things.

    Seeing that Jacob Belli wasn¡¯t showing much of a reaction, Yun Liuli, who was standing by the side, was very anxious. She took off her jacket and rolled up her sleeve to show Jacob Belli an especially long scar on her forearm¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not even rted to Gu Qingcheng by blood, but when those people get crazy, they¡¯ll think of killing even me. Moreover, you¡¯re his blood rted younger brother who looks identical to him!¡± Yun Liuli rolled her sleeve back down and said, ¡°Ever since I was linked to Gu Qingcheng, they¡¯ve attempted to kidnap me countless times, and they seeded twice! Twice¡­ I nearly died in someone else¡¯s hands!¡±

    Jacob Belli paused in surprise as he gazed at Yun Liuli.

    ¡°This one time, I had already lost consciousness from being strangled. It was Gu Qingcheng who rushed there in time and saved me. The second time¡­ Sister Xiao Nuan was the one who saved me! Know how Sister Xiao Nuan saved me? Because that darned lunatic who likes Sister Xiao Nuan was obsessed, and he only agreed to let me go after Sister Xiao Nuan promised to meet him!¡± Yun Liuli said with reddened eyes.

    She went near Jacob Belli, propping her hands by Jacob Belli¡¯s side. ¡°Know who that lunatic is? America¡­ the master of the De Niro family! Say¡­ for such a character to want you dead, isn¡¯t it a piece of cake?¡±

    Jacob Belli seemed to be truly scared this time. His lips were pale, even more so than earlier when he had suffered excessive blood loss.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes were terribly red. ¡°So¡­ you will only be able to stay safe by staying in Haicheng! Unless you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not afraid of death and must return to Venice. Then¡­ I¡¯ll urge Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu, these good friends of Gu Qingcheng, to not stop you from leaving!¡±

    Jacob Belli¡¯s thin lips were pursed.

    ¡°I¡­ will follow you overseas. If you¡¯re going to die, let¡¯s die together!¡± Yun Liuli said.

    Jacob Belli¡¯s eyes quivered slightly.

    Tang Zheng secretly peeked at Yun Liuli. Did this youngdy not know that Jacob Belli was Gu Qingcheng? Her acting¡­ was so convincing!

    The door to the ward opened, and Sheng Kang came in panting, forehead full of sweat.

    Seeing that Jacob Belli had woken up, Sheng Kang heaved a long sigh of relief. He closed the door and greeted everyone. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Lu, Mr. Tang¡­ Dr. Bai! Miss Liuli!¡±

    ¡°Sheng Kang, tell Jacob Belli, that guy who stabbed him, for him to escape unscathed from the hands of the six top-notch bodyguards sent by Old Fu to protect him, could he be an ordinary man?¡± Tang Zheng said to Sheng Kang.

    Beforeing, Sheng Kang had analyzed the situation. He nodded as he walked to Jacob Belli. ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, I feel that¡­ for the time being, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t leave Haicheng. In Haicheng, at least you¡¯ll have the protection of Mr. Fu and them. Once you return to Venice, with no one shielding you, those people will act more brazenly. I fear that you¡­¡±

    At this point, Sheng Kang halted. ¡°I fear that something like this will go on endlessly!¡±

    Jacob Belli was an ordinary person. Although he had some unfortunate happenings that led him to be introverted when he was young, he wasn¡¯t a person who feared nothing, not even death. He would also fear death!

    So, weighing the pros and cons, no matter how much Jacob Belli disliked this group of friends Gu Qingcheng had, for the sake of his own safety, based on Jacob Belli¡¯s personality, he would choose to stay and be under the protection of Fu Huai¡¯an and gang.

    After a long time, Jacob Belli finally nodded. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll stay!¡±

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Jacob Belli said in a raspy voice. ¡°My visa is a short-term one.¡±

    Jacob Belli was Italian.

 Chapter 1201 - This Minor Injury Was Considered Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 1201: This Minor Injury Was Considered Nothing</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll sort it out for you within three days...¡± Tang Zheng reassured Jacob Belli. ¡°In Haicheng, so long as you don¡¯tmit a crime or murder, everything can be worked out!¡±

    Jacob Belli¡¯s lips moved before he finally managed to say, ¡°Many thanks...¡±

    Sheng Kang also heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ll be staying here for an extended period, you can¡¯t very well keep staying at the hotel. It¡¯s a critical period now. Why don¡¯t you...¡± Lu Jinnan gazed at Fu Huai¡¯an, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu. ¡°Stay at my ce!¡±

    ¡°You can stay at mine!¡± Bai Jinyu also offered.

    Bai Jinyu didn¡¯t know about Jacob Belli¡¯s real identity. But to him... since he had benefited from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s aid in the past, it was only right that he took care of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother now that he was no longer around.

    ¡°You¡¯d better stay at my ce!¡± Tang Zheng offered as well.

    Sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, Fu Huai¡¯an said calmly, ¡°The Fu residence is, rtively speaking, safer!¡±

    Jacob Belli rejected with a frown. ¡°Thanks, but no need. I¡¯ll think of something myself!¡±

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to act tough!¡± Lu Jinnan said to Jacob Belli. ¡°Bai Jinyu has just gotten married, so it¡¯s definitely not suitable for you to stay at his ce. You¡¯ll affect the life of the newlywed couple. Moreover... if those people find their way there, you and Bai Jinyu are both people who can¡¯t fend for yourselves. It will surely scare Xu Wanwan!¡±

    Afterward, Lu Jinnan continued on to Tang Zheng. ¡°You¡¯re chasing after You Nainai now. It looks like you¡¯re about to seed soon... If he goes with you, it¡¯s bound to affect you guys!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a child at Old Fu¡¯s ce, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to go over there either!¡± Lu Jinnan said as he looked at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Hence, you had better stay at my ce!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wooing Bai Xiaonian too!¡± Tang Zheng retorted.

    ¡°Let him stay at the Cloud Top Condominium!¡± Yun Liuli said, turning to look at Jacob Belli. ¡°The Cloud Top Condominium apartment belonged to Gu Qingcheng to begin with, and it¡¯s considered assets he left behind... You¡¯re Gu Qingcheng¡¯s real younger brother, so you should be the one to inherit it! That was yours to begin with! It¡¯s most suitable for you to stay at your own ce!¡±

    Without waiting for Jacob Belli to express his opinion, Yun Liuli looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°Moreover, the security system at the Cloud Top Condominium is better. Although staying at the Cloud Top Condominium isn¡¯t safer than the Fu residence,pared to Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Dr. Bai¡¯s homes, it should be safer!¡±

    Sheng Kang¡¯s scalp tightened. It suddenly struck him that Yun Liuli had a conspiracy up her sleeve by asking Jacob Belli to stay at the Cloud Top Condominium!

    Sheng Kang knew that the Cloud Top Condominium had Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s fingerprints. Now that Gu Qingcheng was dead... Yun Liuli only had to bring Jacob Belli into the apartment, and without Yun Liuli¡¯s fingerprint, Jacob Belli would be trapped in the apartment!

    Once Jacob Belli stepped into the Cloud Top Condominium apartment, he would be a canary for Yun Liuli to rear in a cage!

    Sheng Kang¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. Could his thoughts have been a little dark? Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t resort to something like this, would she...

    Sheng Kang gazed at Yun Liuli and saw a resolute look on the youngdy¡¯s face.

    Could it be... Yun Liuli was really nning to force Jacob Belli?

    Sheng Kang looked at Fu Huai¡¯an, hoping he would step in and dispel Yun Liuli¡¯s scary thought.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an knew very well that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s greatest wish was to be together with Yun Liuli. Since Yun Liuli had alreadyid out the path to this point, what reason was there for Fu Huai¡¯an to disagree?

    Hence, Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°After Jacob Belli is discharged, I¡¯ll make arrangements for a trusty auntie to go over and take care of you guys!¡±

    Clenching his fists behind his back, Sheng Kang was wondering how to hint to Fu Huai¡¯an that if Jacob Belli were to move into the Cloud Top Condominium, he might possibly be restricted by Yun Liuli and not even be able to leave the house. Before he said anything, though, Jacob Belli declined first.

    ¡°No need! I... am not used to being taken care of.¡±

    Tang Zheng also nodded. ¡°Yeah! Jacob Belli has been living by himself all these years! I¡¯ll get someone to scan in Jacob Belli¡¯s fingerprintter!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°Thanks for the trouble!¡±

    Sheng Kang¡¯s brow raised secretly. Scanning in Jacob Belli¡¯s fingerprint meant that Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t nning on trapping Jacob Belli inside the apartment.

    Since that was the case, Sheng Kang didn¡¯t need to speak up...

    Jacob Belli¡¯s matter was finalized just like that. After he was discharged, he stayed at the Cloud Top Condominium. Yun Liuli, who got her heart¡¯s desire, was so happy that she couldn¡¯t hide her smile.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and gang had wanted to leave with Yun Liuli. However, Yun Liuli shook her head and said that she wanted to stay and take care of Jacob Belli.

    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t resist teasing Yun Liuli. ¡°Xiao Liuli, you¡¯d better be good and go back! Jacob Belli is injured now... With you making a fuss here, how is he going to recuperate?¡±

    ¡°In that case, I must also tell Sister Nainai that you disdain her going over to your ce to make a fuss!¡± Yun Liuli looked at Tang Zheng.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to trifle with her! Leaving right away!

    Tang Zheng left the ward with his lips pursed.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also got up. Before leaving, he nced at Jacob Belli, who was lying on the bed. Both of them had the same deep and unfathomable eyes. When their gazes met, they already understood what the other party wanted to say!

    Now... they finally managed to make Gu Qingcheng stay in Haicheng!

    Next would depend on Yun Liuli!

    Fu Huai¡¯an believed that no one hoped Gu Qingcheng could stay in Haicheng more than Yun Liuli did. Therefore... Fu Huai¡¯an had absolute faith in Yun Liuli!

    After all, the youngdy¡¯s performance up until now had been outstanding.

    Fu Huai¡¯an followed Lu Jinnan and the rest into the elevator. He heard Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng still specting about who had sent the assassin. Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze, feeling grateful to Cen Mo.

    ...

    Now, Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng were the only ones left in the ward.

    Yun Liuli sat beside the window and used her gaze to ask Gu Qingcheng if they were going to get along the way Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli usually got along with each other.

    No one was around. Gu Qingcheng knew that Yun Liuli was having a hard time bearing this, and since the curtains were drawn and, from this angle, one couldn¡¯t look into the ward through the little window on the ward¡¯s door, Gu Qingcheng raised his arms and embraced Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli leaned on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest, listening to his solid and powerful heartbeat, her eyes reddening in an instant.

    ¡°Does your wound hurt?¡± Yun Liuli sounded slightly choked.

    Gu Qingcheng grabbed Yun Liuli¡¯s petite hand that was ced upon his chest and gently brought it to his lips, kissing upon it. He said softly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t hurt...¡±

    Compared to the injuries he suffered back in that position, this minor injury was considered nothing.

    Moreover, after this incident, Gu Qingcheng would be able to stay in Haicheng and be with Yun Liuli!

    Perhaps... after he was discharged, they could get together in an aboveboard manner, get married, have children, and lead an ordinary life.

    Yun Liuli suddenly heard the door open and was so shocked that she wanted to get up. Gu Qingcheng pulled Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist and yanked her to him, kissing her...

 Chapter 1202 - And Youâ€™ve Fallen for Another?

    <h4>Chapter 1202: And You¡¯ve Fallen for Another?</h4>

    Yun Liuli understood. She took a deep breath and, using force, pinned Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hands by the sides of his pillow, making it seem as if she was kissing him by force. She even used one knee to pin down his two legs.

    Sheng Kang hade back to ask Yun Liuli if she needed him to buy her a new set of toiletries. After all, Yun Liuli was going to stay there to keep Jacob Bellipany. Sheng Kang hadn¡¯t expected to see Yun Liuli, this female thug, kissing Jacob Belli by force... the instant he came in.

    Jacob Belli was an ordinary person. Faced with Yun Liuli, who was personally taught by Gu Qingcheng, he was in a weaker position to begin with, much less now, when he was injured.

    The instant Sheng Kang opened the door, he saw Jacob Belli¡¯s legs struggling under the nket. His heart rate quickened. He then saw Yun Liuli pinning Jacob Belli¡¯s hands on his pillow, with one leg pressed upon Jacob Belli¡¯s thighs to keep them in ce, as she aggressively kissed him.

    Sheng Kang got a shock. Fearing Jacob Belli¡¯s wound would rupture, he briskly walked over to pull Yun Liuli by the arms and get her away from him. ¡°Miss Liuli!¡±

    There was a trace of blood on Jacob Belli¡¯s lips from the intense kiss. It was unclear whether he was embarrassed or enraged, but Jacob Belli¡¯s face had exploded with redness. However, his expression appeared pained, and his hands covered his wound as he curled up his body.

    ¡°Miss Liuli! How can you fool around here!¡± Sheng Kang¡¯s countenance was terrible. ¡°What are we going to do if Mr. Jacob Belli¡¯s wound ruptures!¡±

    Yun Liuli looked towards Sheng Kang, a murderous look in her eyes!

    If this fool hadn¡¯t suddenly barged in, would she have needed to do this!

    Sheng Kang thought that Yun Liuli was unhappy because he had disrupted her kiss, but he couldn¡¯t care less about the youngdy¡¯s feelings right now. He lifted the nket to look at Jacob Belli¡¯s wound...

    ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, how are you feeling?¡± Sheng Kang gasped when he saw that blood was seeping out of the bandaged wound. He immediately pressed the emergency button.

    Very quickly, a nurse rushed over. Even Bai Jinyu came over.

    Indeed, Jacob Belli¡¯s wound ruptured. But thankfully, the wound that had been stitched up hadn¡¯t ruptured, it was only the surface skin that had.

    Despite that, Jacob Belli now gazed at Yun Liuli with a fearful look.

    ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you lie on the bed and properly recuperate? How did the wound get ruptured?¡± Bai Jinyu didn¡¯t sound friendly.

    Yun Liuli bit her lip. ¡°Sorry! I was the one who kissed him by force... that¡¯s why!¡±

    Bai Jinyu turned around and stared at Yun Liuli, a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    After he personally attended to the wound for Jacob Belli, he removed his rubber gloves and tossed them into the trashcan before saying to Yun Liuli, ¡°Come out with me!¡±

    Sheng Kang stood in the ward, frowning. He said to Jacob Belli, ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, don¡¯t worry... I¡¯ll stay and take care of you. With me around, Miss Liuli will have qualms and won¡¯t dare to mess around!¡±

    Sheng Kang knew that Yun Liuli definitely wouldn¡¯t leave. Since Yun Liuli refused to go... he could only stay! Even if Yun Liuli med him for it, Sheng Kang couldn¡¯t allow Gu Qingcheng¡¯s only younger brother to be tortured to death in the hospital.

    Outside the ward, Bai Jinyu stared at Yun Liuli with both hands in his pockets, brows furrowed. ¡°Old Gu has only just left for how long... and you¡¯ve fallen for another?¡±

    Yun Liuli looked down and didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    ¡°Or are you so superficial, only liking Old Gu¡¯s face? When you see the nearly identical-looking Jacob Belli, you can¡¯t hold yourself back?¡± There was rage in Bai Jinyu¡¯s voice!

    Bai Jinyu was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s good pal, and he understood how much Gu Qingcheng loved Yun Liuli...

    However, Gu Qingcheng was way too inflexible a person. Held back by the consideration that Yun Liuli¡¯s deceased father was Yun Shoushan, he had been guarding the bottom line in his heart and never once overstepped the boundaries.

    Yun Liuli looked up at Bai Jinyu. ¡°I feel that... it was Uncle Qingcheng who sent Jacob Belli to my side! Actually, we all know that Uncle Qingcheng was fond of me, the kind of fondness from a man to a woman. But, while Uncle Qingcheng was alive, we didn¡¯t get together. After he died, he sent Jacob Belli to me, hoping I could get together with him and fulfill his unfulfilled wish!¡±

    Bai Jinyu had no words to rebut what Yun Liuli said. He actually felt it kind of made sense.

    ¡°Absurd!¡±

    After holding it in for what seemed like half a day, Bai Jinyu only managed this one word.

    ¡°I myself know very well whether it¡¯s absurd!¡± Yun Liuli looked up at Bai Jinyu, who had been kept in the dark. ¡°Gu Qingcheng and I... because neither of us was brave, we came to this. Now, since I¡¯ve met Jacob Belli, I¡¯m not going to let this opportunity slip me by. I must get together with Jacob Belli, and I don¡¯t care what price it¡¯s going to cost me!¡±

    Bai Jinyu clenched his hands in his white coat.

    Previously, he had feared that Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t be able to get over Gu Qingcheng¡¯s death and that she would allow her life to turn out terrible because of it!

    However, now, Yun Liuli had picked herself up, and the person she fell for was even Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother. But Bai Jinyu simply felt ufortable!

    He wasn¡¯t counting on Yun Liuli to stay vigil by Gu Qingcheng forever, but couldn¡¯t she have... at least... at least waited a year or two?

    Did it have to be now, right after Gu Qingcheng died?

    Bai Jinyu gazed at Yun Liuli, his eyes full of disappointment.

    After a long while, Bai Jinyu sighed. ¡°Your matters... I have no right and means to interfere. Do whatever you like! But... Jacob Belli¡¯s injury, although not major, isn¡¯t that minor. Do as you deem fit, just don¡¯t let him end up in the hospital to be rescued again!¡±

    Bai Jinyu then turned to leave.

    Yun Liuli knew that Bai Jinyu wasn¡¯t aware of the truth, so when she heard Bai Jinyu say all this, she felt very touched. For Gu Qingcheng...

    All these years, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t have any new friends. The people closest to him were Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and Bai Jinyu, the good pals he had grown up with!

    But Yun Liuli felt that Gu Qingcheng was very lucky... to have these good pals who would worry for him!

    For things like friends... quality mattered more than quantity!

    Yun Liuli watched as Bai Jinyu entered the elevator, then she entered the ward.

    Sheng Kang had taken off his jacket and was sitting on the sofa, making it clear he wasn¡¯t going to leave today.

    Yun Liuli was speechless.

    She nced at Jacob Belli and saw that he was dodging her gaze, a mixture of embarrassment and anger in his eyes.

    Yun Liuli glowered at this gooseberry bulb Sheng Kang before sitting down next to Jacob Belli.

    ...

    When Fu Huai¡¯an reached the Fu residence from the hospital, Yuan Yuan and Tuan Tuan had already fallen asleep.

    However, Fang Yan was still at the Fu residence, discussing something with Lin Nuan in the living room.

 Chapter 1203 - Was Her Husbandâ€™s Show of Jealousy That Great?

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Was Her Husband¡¯s Show of Jealousy That Great?</h4>

    The two of them were squeezed on the single-seater sofa. Fang Yan was all smiles as she pointed at one line in the script and said something, whereas, on the other hand, Lin Nuan was frowning.

    Fu Huai¡¯an handed his jacket to a servant before walking towards the living room. He heard Lin Nuan say, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think well of the script, but I feel that I¡¯m not that good at acting. Especially since I¡¯ll be ying the female lead of an ancient drama... all the more I won¡¯t be able to act well! Can you tell Director Hu... that I can go and guest-star as some random character. My profession isn¡¯t acting, so this is too hard for me!¡±

    By Director Hu, Lin Nuan was referring to the director of ¡°The General¡±.

    ¡°Are you silly or what? All these years, how many people have been vying to work with Director Hu? Just count using your own fingers! All these years, the movies that Director Hu directed, which of them didn¡¯t win awards?¡± Fang Yan tried to brainwash Lin Nuan.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not an actress!¡± Lin Nuan looked up at Fang Yan, not sure whether tough or cry. ¡°Back then, when I acted as the female lead in ¡®Eagles on the Sea¡¯, I agreed because the scenes I had to film were pathetically few, and you said it would help in building my public persona.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, can you be a little more ambitious!¡± Fang Yan poked Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Look at how likable the female lead¡¯s character is in this drama!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m a show host...¡± Lin Nuan paused and changed her argument. ¡°With so many best actors and actresses waiting to work with Director Hu, why is he insisting on looking for me? Did you do something behind my back?¡±

    Fang Yan was rendered speechless.

    Fang Yan rolled her eyes at Lin Nuan...

    ¡°You were the one who snagged Liuli¡¯s role in ¡®The General¡¯. It must be you... Sister Yan, you deliberately did me in!¡± Lin Nuan, who was usually calm and steady, rarely said something so aggrieved.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw Lin Nuan¡¯s girly mannerisms and lively expressions, and he couldn¡¯t resist standing at the entrance of the living room, gazing at his little bride with a smile on his face.

    Fang Yan poked Lin Nuan¡¯s head again. ¡°Do you think Director Hu¡¯s movie is a public toilet which I¡¯m guarding the entrance of? Do you think I can let whoever I wish enter? Liuli managed to snag this role because, firstly, Director Hu finds Liuli¡¯s appearance striking. Secondly... it¡¯s so that he can talk terms with me to get you to take up this movie!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I introduce Manman for this movie... Manman has always wanted to work with Director Hu!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Fang Yan sighed again. ¡°Director Hu told me that the reason he¡¯s offering you this role is that you¡¯ve seen real war in Iraq... Hence, you¡¯ll be able to act with more depth than others!¡±

    Speaking of Iraq, Lin Nuan slightly put away her joking manner.

    ¡°Director Hu also said that actinges from experience. If one acts based on experiences... it¡¯s far more convincing than imagining you¡¯ve experienced something like that! This is why he insists on using you!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t rebut Fang Yan¡¯s words this time. ¡°Then I... will take a look at the script first!¡±

    ¡°Look at the script first and properly consider it. If you agree, I n to get Xiao Liuli a role in this movie too!¡± Fang Yan said

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I got it...¡±

    Fang Yan looked up and saw Fu Huai¡¯an standing outside the door. ¡°Mr. Fu...¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded before walking in. ¡°Are you going to let Xiao Nuan take up a movie?¡±

    Perhaps because she was afraid Fu Huai¡¯an might reject, Fang Yan said with a smile, ¡°There are no intimate scenes in this movie...¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Was her husband¡¯s show of jealousy that great?

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°Okay... then let Xiao Nuan take a look at the script first!¡±

    Fang Yan nced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯d better go first. Remember to take a good look at the script! Give me a reply by tomorrow night at thetest... Director Hu is waiting anxiously for a reply!¡±

    All these years, Director Hu hadn¡¯t produced many movies, only filming one every two to three, perhaps even three to four years.

    This time, he had begun casting ¡°Red Rivers¡± right after filming wrapped up for ¡°The General¡±. Perhaps that really went to show that the scripts of these two movies were excellent!

    After sending Fang Yan out, Lin Nuan anxiously asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°How is Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Bai Jinyu said he didn¡¯t injure vital parts!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders and walked back into the house. ¡°Yun Liuli is taking care of Jacob Belli in the hospital now, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Then... have you found out who tried to kill Jacob Belli?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an shook his head. ¡°We aren¡¯t Old Gu, who had many methods to check. But... based on our judgment, for that person to be able to retreat unscathed while fighting against so many top experts, his identity probably isn¡¯t simple!¡±

    Lin Nuan halted in her steps. She looked at Fu Huai¡¯an nervously. ¡°What should we do? Will sending Jacob Belli back to Venice be dangerous?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He smiled at Lin Nuan, holding her hand as they went upstairs. ¡°We persuaded Jacob Belli to stay in the country for the time being. Else, if he¡¯s in Venice and out of our reach, we can¡¯t guarantee his safety. Sheng Kang also exined what Old Gu used to do to Jacob Belli, including which enemies he had. Jacob Belli was perhaps frightened, so he agreed to stay here for now!¡±

    ¡°Will he be staying at the Fu residence?¡±

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voices gradually became more distant...

    The servant who was clearing away the teacups that Fang Yan and Lin Nuan used earlier looked up at the staircase before taking them into the kitchen.

    Once they returned to their room, Lin Nuan closed the door and said with a smile to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°With Gu Qingcheng moving into the Cloud Top Condominium, Xiao Liuli should be extremely happy!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and removed his watch. He loosened his tie and said, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be scanning in ¡®Jacob Belli¡¯s¡¯ fingerprint at the apartment. Someone on Tang Zheng¡¯s side might want topare Old Gu and Jacob Belli¡¯s fingerprint...¡±

    ¡°Is there a way to deal with that?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded and exined it to Lin Nuan in detail, ¡°There¡¯s this especially thin film that one can stick on their finger. You can¡¯t see or feel it, and so long as you have the fingerprint mold, you can leave whoever¡¯s fingerprint wherever you wish...¡±

    The team member who had been assuming Jacob Belli¡¯s identity had been wearing this thin film all those years in Venice.

    Otherwise, if someone had the intention to check, from minute details like fingerprints, the cat would be let out of the bag.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s subordinates had always been cautious.

    ¡°I feel that the things you¡¯re describing seem to be from a sci-fi movie, like the high-level technology you see in them!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and retrieved Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s home clothes to hand it to him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°All technology originates from mankind¡¯s imagination and needs. Since there¡¯s a need, naturally, someone will study it.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded in agreement.

    The smile in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes intensified. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against Lin Nuan¡¯s ear. ¡°I have sexual needs, the kind you haven¡¯t experienced...¡±

 Chapter 1204 - Her Miss Fairy Liuli Was So Aggressive!

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Her Miss Fairy Liuli Was So Aggressive!</h4>

    His deep voice sounded intoxicating. ¡°Xiao Nuan, do you want to study it with me?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears blushed. She turned sideways to dodge from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips, punching Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm lightly. ¡°How can you connect everything to this matter!¡±

    ¡°The desire for food and sex is part of human nature!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held her even tighter, making Lin Nuan gasp in pain.

    ¡°Wanna try?¡± There was ayer of emotion in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep and raspy voice, sounding ambiguous and intoxicating. ¡°Mm?¡±

    This bewitching tone resembled that rainy day at the hospital entrance when Fu Huai¡¯an had asked her under the umbre, ¡°Let¡¯s date before we get married, do you want to try it?¡±

    As if she was enchanted, Lin Nuan¡¯s heart rate escted involuntarily.

    So long as she was with Fu Huai¡¯an, he was always able to lead her to explore the unknown... to explore things that made her heartbeat elerate!

    It was said that one year after getting married, the sensations of heartbeat escting and blushing that a couple experienced during their dating days would cease to exist!

    But Lin Nuan had been with Fu Huai¡¯an for so long, and the sense of novelty between the two was still there, as if they were still passionately in love.

    ¡°Take a shower first!¡± Lin Nuan stuffed the home clothes into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    So long as Lin Nuan didn¡¯t refuse, that meant she consented. Fu Huai¡¯an kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips and only let her go when she was about to suffocate. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart thumped several times, and she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, Lin Nuan went to wait for Fu Huai¡¯an on the bed with her script.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Fang Yan received Lin Nuan¡¯s call. Lin Nuan agreed to take on the script.

    Fang Yan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. She had seen the script, and it was indeed excellent... It had an astounding impact, even more so than ¡°The General¡±!

    However, ¡°The General¡± was based on an original novel and had solid backing from many fans, so box office sales weren¡¯t a worry!

    As for this ¡°Red Rivers¡±, Director Hu had taken ten years to shape this masterpiece, and he himself had written the script.

    Director Hu said that because he had never directed a historical drama, he was, in fact, testing the waters with ¡°The General¡±! After filming that movie, Director Hu felt it came naturally to him, and it was pretty well done, so he decided to film ¡°Red Rivers¡± as well!

    Fang Yan called Director Hu and took the opportunity to raise her request...

    And that was to buy Lin Nuan and get Yun Liuli free. She had to get Yun Liuli a role in the movie!

    Director Huughed out loud at Fang Yan¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m the one getting a cheap deal. I was nning to give the youngdy a role anyway!¡±

    If ¡°The General¡± was a men¡¯s drama, then this ¡°Red Rivers¡± was, as could be deduced from its title, a women¡¯s drama!

    With Yun Liuli¡¯s outstanding beauty, it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t appear in the movie!

    The role he nned to give Yun Liuli was very likable¡ªit was the female lead Bai Wanyan¡¯s younger sister, Bai Wanqin...

    When Fang Yan notified Yun Liuli over the phone, she found out that Yun Liuli was in the hospital keeping vigil by her lover¡¯s side!

    Apart from being speechless, Fang Yan asked Little Meng to take the script to Yun Liuli.

    On the way there, Little Meng received a call from Yun Liuli, who asked her to bring some food that patients could eat.

    Little Meng carried out her task very well. She went to Man Jiang Lou to order their most famous vegetable porridge and brought it to Yun Liuli.

    That was the first time Little Meng saw Yun Liuli¡¯s lover!

    When she entered the door, she was surprised to see Yun Liuli and Sheng Kang helping Jacob Belli lean against the head of the bed...

    Yun Liuli had just helped Jacob Belli wipe his face, and he had yet to wipe his sses. His cold and tough facial features were exposed before Little Meng¡¯s eyes, exuding masculinity and strength. His well-defined face gave one an extreme sense of security.

    When Little Meng saw Jacob Belli, her heart rate involuntarily elerated. She silently sighed. Oh god... how could there exist such a masculine man!

    This was when she realized why Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t form a CP with Lu Tianyu!

    Compared to the man before her, Lu Tianyu was a child...

    Actually, Lu Tianyu was indeed a child. His fans had been spoiling him like a child, addressing him as darling, good son, or good boy!

    Little Meng quietly made up her mind to keep this a secret. She must protect Yun Liuli¡¯s lover well and keep this hidden from the public. She must not b about this outside!

    After all, since Yun Liuli brought her there to see this mister, it meant she trusted her. She couldn¡¯t disappoint Yun Liuli!

    ¡°Is the food here?¡± Yun Liuli asked when she saw Little Meng, who was in a daze.

    Little Meng snapped out of her trance. ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!¡±

    Little Meng hurriedly handed the porridge to Yun Liuli. ¡°There¡¯s also crystal buns and some side dishes and porridge. I¡¯m not sure if this mister likes these foods! If not, I can go out and buy something else!¡±

    Sheng Kang set up the dining table, and Yun Liuli ced the dishes and crystal buns onto it, holding the porridge in her hands. She shoveled a spoonful with her spoon and blew upon it, then used her lips to test the temperature before sending it to Jacob Belli¡¯s lips.

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    Jacob Belli also had a look of disdain on his face. He turned his head away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat by myself!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve even kissed. Don¡¯t tell me you still disdain the fact that my lips have touched your porridge!¡± Yun Liuli insisted on raising the spoon and refused to retract it. ¡°Or do you want me to put the food in my mouth and feed you mouth-to-mouth?¡±

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    Little Meng, too, was speechless.

    She was shell-shocked, okay!

    Yun Liuli was an aloof flower in her heart! Here she was, flirting with someone! And she even said she was going to feed this mister porridge with her mouth! This was totally...

    She! Wanted! To! Watch!

    Little Meng let out a violent howl in her heart. She was even looking forward to seeing that mister nod his head, then... she would be able to see her goddess and Prince Charming kiss up close! Splendid!

    Jacob Belli seemed to know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win this argument, so, in an aggrieved manner, he turned his head and ate the porridge Yun Liuli delivered to his mouth.

    Little Meng sat on the sofa obediently, staring intently as her goddess fed her Prince Charming porridge. Upon seeing the masculine and beautiful man look so aggrieved, her heart was about to melt! Her goddess was simply a bad woman, but she was so fond of her, so what could she do about it?

    Various thoughts ran through Little Meng¡¯s mind. She was violently struggling internally one moment and feeling incredibly joyful in the next. She really liked seeing such a scene very, very much. So much so that she had forgotten all about the task Fang Yan entrusted her, about delivering the script, and simply watched the show with a look of obedience.

    Despite having threatened Jacob Belli verbally, Yun Liuli ultimately didn¡¯t use her lips to test the temperature again. She blew upon the porridge and ced the spoon on the back of her hand to test the temperature. Only when she felt it was suitable did she send it to Jacob Belli¡¯s lips.

    Little Meng was all starry-eyed while looking at them. Her Miss Fairy Liuli was so aggressive! She was totally like a domineering female CEO indulging a stubborn and beautiful man.

    After Yun Liuli finished feeding Jacob Belli porridge, she turned back to look at Little Meng...

 Chapter 1205 - Or Is Conquering Me More Interesting?

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Or Is Conquering Me More Interesting?</h4>

    She drew a tissue and wiped the porridge from the back of her hand as she asked Little Meng, ¡°What script have you brought for me?¡±

    ¡°Right right right...¡± Little Meng took out a heavy stack of paper from her bag and ced it on the coffee table. ¡°This is the script for ¡®Red Rivers.¡¯ Director Hu has cast you for the role of Bai Wanqin, the younger sister of the female lead. Right right... the female lead is Ms. Lin Nuan!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiao Nuan?¡±

    Yun Liuli walked to the coffee table and picked up the script. She nced at it, then sat down next to Little Meng and started to peruse it...

    ¡°Red Rivers¡± was a story about the affluent Bai family, a family of generals. After all 17 sons of the Bai family died in battle, when everyone said the state of Shu was about to perish, the eldest daughter Bai Wanyan led the womenfolk of the Bai family into battle to kill the enemy troops, forming the backbone of the country.

    Yun Liuli hadn¡¯t filmed that many movies, but the instant she read the script, she was enchanted.

    Gu Qingcheng leaned against the head of the bed and gazed at Yun Liuli, who was reading the script seriously, a hint of warmth in the depths of his eyes.

    From how Gu Qingcheng saw it, it was rare to see Yun Liuli so serious...

    Because, to Yun Liuli, everything came easily to her. That was why Yun Liuli seldom took anything to heart.

    He had heard that Yun Liuli found acting very interesting because it was challenging and had a difficulty to it.

    He remembered that the youngdy had said seriously to him before, ¡°My interest is Gu Qingcheng, and my hobby is also Gu Qingcheng!¡±

    Now... Gu Qingcheng was very happy because Yun Liuli finally had¡ªother than him¡ªsome interests and hobbies in life.

    Sheng Kang gazed at Jacob Belli¡¯s expression and slightly raised his brows. Was Jacob Belli suffering from Stockholm syndrome? He really fell for Yun Liuli because she fed him porridge?

    From how Sheng Kang saw it... he would be d to see Yun Liuli get together with Jacob Belli!

    The prerequisite being that this matter wouldn¡¯t hurt the two of them!

    Just like what happenedst night¡ªYun Liuli had disregarded Jacob Belli¡¯s injuries. So long as something like that didn¡¯t happen again, Sheng Kang could ept this...

    Sheng Kang had stayed there the entire night, and Yun Liuli didn¡¯t get anyone to bring him food, so he was getting hungry. Plus, he needed to take a shower and pack up!

    Sheng Kang gazed at Little Meng, feeling that with others around... Yun Liuli probably wouldn¡¯t act brazenly towards Jacob Belli. Hence, before leaving, he told Yun Liuli... that he would go back and take a shower and change his clothes, then bring lunch over at noon.

    Jacob Belli nodded to thank Sheng Kang.

    Yun Liuli, however, was engrossed in the script and didn¡¯t hear him leave.

    After reading the script for a good while, Yun Liuli seemed to feel that she didn¡¯t get enough of a kick out of it, so she asked Little Meng, ¡°Is this script based on an original novel?¡±

    Previously, when Yun Liuli filmed ¡°The General,¡± she had heard that it was based on an original novel, so she went to take a look. She even wrote up a brief biography of the character, so her acting was passable!

    But now, looking back at her performance in ¡°The General,¡± Yun Liuli felt that... her acting still fell short of expectations!

    Later, after acting as the princess, Yun Liuli went back and carefully studied her performance, and she felt that she could act better!

    This time, the role of Bai Wanqin was very challenging for Yun Liuli. She wanted to conquer this role!

    Right, conquer!

    Although Yun Liuli appeared to be cold and aloof, she had a strong desire to conquer things she wasn¡¯t familiar with.

    Little Meng shook her head. ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. Director Hu wrote the script himself, so it¡¯s not adapted from an original novel...¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. She wanted to look for a notebook and pen in her bag but realized that in her rush to get therest night, she didn¡¯t even bring along her bag. Hence, she instructed Little Meng to go downstairs and help her buy some paper and a pen.

    ¡°Are you very interested?¡±

    After Little Meng left, Gu Qingcheng asked Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    ¡°I rarely see you this serious. You look so pretty!¡± Gu Qingcheng smiled.

    Yun Liuli gazed up, her ears reddened. She set down the script and jogged to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s bedside, propping her hands on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side. ¡°Now that Sheng Kang and Little Meng aren¡¯t around, shall we...¡±

    Before Yun Liuli finished her sentence, Gu Qingcheng had ced hisrge hand behind Yun Liuli¡¯s head and pulled her into his arms, kissing her.

    Their hot lips met, and it was so hot that Yun Liuli¡¯s arms, which were propped by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side, nearly lost all strength. Her lips were pried open by his scalding tongue, which brazenly attacked, seizing all air from her mouth and lungs.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart was beating furiously. She could sense Gu Qingcheng¡¯s restraint and the violent thumping of his heart as a result of his stirred lust!

    She could hear hot blood gushing through her veins in her ears, feeling that her soul was about to be massaged into his bones and blood.

    She really... wanted to be Gu Qingcheng¡¯s woman right then and there!

    That was what she had been dreaming of for the longest time. Yun Liuli had an urge to tear away Gu Qingcheng¡¯s clothes, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t, for Little Meng would be back soon!

    Perhaps the more humans knew they mustn¡¯t do something, the greater their desire to do it!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s hand involuntarily squirmed under Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hospital gown, seemingly intuitively. She wanted to press her body against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s body, wanted to tear away his clothes.

    Sensing Yun Liuli¡¯s motive, Gu Qingcheng returned to his senses first and restrained himself. He grabbed Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist, but because his emotions weren¡¯t steady and he didn¡¯t manage to control his strength, Yun Liuli felt that her wrist was about to be snapped by Gu Qingcheng.

    It was only when Gu Qingcheng heard Yun Liuli gasp that he let go, panting heavily.

    Yun Liuli was born fair to begin with. Right now, there was a patch of redness on her wrist.

    Their breathing was awfully messed up, and Yun Liuli¡¯s neck and ears had reddened. She pretended to rub her wrist to soothe the awkwardness, her heart rate over 180 bpm!

    ¡°Let me see your wrist...¡± Gu Qingcheng extended a hand to Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli ced her petite hand into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s palms. Thetter stared intently at the red patch on Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist and realized he had exerted too much force. His thumb lightly grazed that patch of redness.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just too fair, so the slightest bit of force will cause my skin to turn a scary shade of red!¡±

    Yun Liuli wanted to retract her hand, but Gu Qingcheng had no intention of letting go.

    Rubbing Yun Liuli¡¯s skinny and petite hand, Gu Qingcheng looked up, the lust in his eyes yet to dissipate. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy doing what you like to do over this period of time, have you been learning with Bai Xiaonian?¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s ears reddened at the mention of learning with Bai Xiaonian. Yun Liuli knew very well what Gu Qingcheng meant by learning.

    She gazed at Gu Qingcheng apologetically. ¡°My schedule has been too tight these days. Plus... I¡¯ve been focused on conquering acting!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng gently pulled Yun Liuli closer to him and made her sit down. ¡°Is conquering acting more interesting, or is conquering me more interesting?¡±

 Chapter 1206 - Letâ€™s Do It at the Cloud Top Condominium!

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Let¡¯s Do It at the Cloud Top Condominium!</h4>

    Yun Liuli bit her lip, making a fearless expression. ¡°Whatever you say is interesting, I¡¯ll find it interesting!¡±

    Yun Liuli was used to seeing Gu Qingcheng reject her. Now that Gu Qingcheng was so ambiguously flirting with her, Yun Liuli was unable to resist.

    Gu Qingcheng was tickled by her reaction. He raised a hand and stroked her head. ¡°You still have time, so wait until I¡¯m discharged... I¡¯ll wait for you to conquer me!¡±

    ¡°At the Cloud Top Condominium?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s heartbeat started quickening.

    ¡°If you¡¯re prepared to do it at the hospital, I can oblige with this minor injury!¡± Gu Qingcheng lowered his voice. Despite trying his best to restrain himself, he still couldn¡¯t help squeezing Yun Liuli¡¯s petite hand.

    Actually, Gu Qingcheng was perhaps more anxious than Yun Liuli!

    Although, usually, it was Yun Liuli who acted more desperately.

    Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng were very close to each other, and their breathing was messed up. This was especially so since they were sitting so close to each other... and discussing that sort of thing.

    ¡°Then...¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s throat vibrated. ¡°Let¡¯s do it at the Cloud Top Condominium!¡±

    Yun Liuli was very impatient as well, but she couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s injuries.

    Although she was anxious... Gu Qingcheng was like a piece of meat next to Yun Liuli¡¯s mouth¡ªshe could eat it anytime she wished, and it didn¡¯t have to be now...

    Moreover, Yun Liuli indeed didn¡¯t have the time to learn properly over this period of time. She had to take out some time to learn properly.

    Within several minutes, Little Meng came back with a notebook and pen. Yun Liuli looked at the script but didn¡¯t have the desire to write up the brief biography of the character.

    Her mind was filled with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s flirty words from earlier...

    Yun Liuli was eager to try it now, to learn from those videos that Bai Xiaonian sent to her email!

    Yun Liuli was unable to quiet her heart. She set the nk notebook aside and started studying the script again.

    She only gradually calmed down after taking several long and deep breaths. She started sorting out the script¡¯s storyline, then conceptualizing the endeavors this youngest daughter of the Bai family, Bai Wanqin, had growing up...

    Yun Liuli picked up the pen and wrote down the key points on the notebook.

    Bai Wanqin was the youngest child in therge Bai household. Even though the Bai family usually didn¡¯t believe in indulging or spoiling their kids, because Bai Wanqin was the youngest and furthermore a girl, she wasn¡¯t disciplined as strictly as the boys. The elders in the family tended to indulge her. Hence, Bai Wanqin was the child best at wheedling in the family.

    The Bai family was well-versed in martial arts. Be it boy or girl, a member of the Bai family had to practice martial arts from a young age. For the boys, it was training for them to fight in wars and protect their country in the future, and for the girls, it served to strengthen and condition their bodies.

    The eldest daughter of the family, Bai Wanyan, was favored by Old Master Bai, Duke Zhenguo. She was personally taught by the old man since she was young, so she was extremely well-versed in martial arts and military strategy.

    ording to the Bai family precepts, starting at the age of ten, boys followed them onto the battlefield. It wasn¡¯t to fight their enemies in war, but for them to experience what a battlefield was like!

    Hence, at age ten, Bai Wanyan had secretly disguised herself as a boy and followed her grandfather and uncles onto the battlefield. After her disguise was exposed, Duke Zhenguo kept her by his side!

    Later, when Duke Zhenguo went out to battle again, he unexpectedly allowed Bai Wanyan to follow him into battle.

    Muchter, when Bai Wanyan turned sixteen, once when she followed Duke Zhenguo into battle, she got injured when the enemy troopsunched a surprise attack. Bai Wanyan¡¯s fiance died in that battle while trying to protect her!

    Since then, Bai Wanyan had stayed at home and stopped going onto the battlefields, resolving never to marry again. At home, she often deduced military strategies with those younger brothers of hers who had already been to a battlefield, and she would win every time.

    Therefore, Bai Wanqin regarded Bai Wanyan as her idol.

    Then,ter, the barbarians invaded their territory. Duke Zhenguo, who had the reputation of ¡°God of War¡± in the state of Shu, led 17 sons of the Bai family to war. s, this time, due to food being inadequate, and because there were hidden traitors, Duke Zhenguo suffered a great defeat. All 17 of the Bai family¡¯s sons died, and only Duke Zhenguo was rescued by his nephew... the father of Bai Wanqin, the character Yun Liuli would be ying.

    Then, it was the first scene in the script...

    The white-haired, thin, and frail old man wore mourning clothing, and whilst the skies were still dark, he held onto 17 coffins as paper notes flew about in the skies. With heavy footsteps, he entered the city, trying his best to straighten his back so as to preserve his dignified bearing.

    After sorting out the storyline that wasn¡¯t mentioned in the script, Yun Liuli¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with strong emotions.

    She picked up the pen and notebook, lowered her head, and began writing...

    Youngest in the family, most doted upon, hence least able to endure things. Yun Liuli started writing up Bai Wanqin¡¯s childhood ording to this background.

    Gu Qingcheng looked at Yun Liuli¡¯s serious manner, then lowered his head and looked at his phone, browsing ording to Jacob Belli¡¯s web browsing habits in the past, looking at websites relevant to photography.

    Gu Qingcheng was engrossed surfing through some websites that weren¡¯t able to be viewed overseas.

    The two of them did their own things until Sheng Kang brought over lunch at noon.

    The meticulous Sheng Kang was afraid that Jacob Belli would be bored staying at the hospital, so he brought him some books rted to photography.

    Seeing that the photography books were for beginners, he questioned Sheng Kang...

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    He had ttered Jacob Belli in the wrong way...

    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be bored, so I went to pick out a few books. I don¡¯t know much about photography, so what I chose might not be to your liking!¡± Sheng Kang said.

    ¡°Sheng Kang... don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s this thing called aputer in the world?¡± Yun Liuli, who was immersed in writing, looked up at Sheng Kang. ¡°If you¡¯re unable to choose books well, you can bring him hisputer!¡±

    Jacob Belli nodded in agreement to what Yun Liuli said, a rare reaction from him.

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    Was he an extra?

    Should he leave now and leave the space and time for these two people to inflict harm on each other?

    Sheng Kang had wanted to leave, but he then recalled that if he hadn¡¯t appeared in timest night, Jacob Belli¡¯s wound might not simply have ruptured at the surface. The aggrieved Sheng Kang finally decided to bear with the humiliation and thus sat down.

    Little Meng obediently went out to buy Yun Liuli tidbits and coffee, and she also acted as the messenger between Yun Liuli and Fang Yan.

    When he heard that Yun Liuli would be attending an indoor variety show with the crew of ¡°The General¡±, Sheng Kang said attentively, ¡°You can hand Mr. Jacob Belli to me tomorrow, don¡¯t worry, Miss Liuli! Since you¡¯ll be recording a variety show tomorrow, why don¡¯t you go back and rest tonight? You need to have a good night¡¯s rest, and you also need to take a shower or something!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a bathroom here!¡± Yun Liuli turned around and said to Little Meng, ¡°Go to the Cloud Top...¡±

    Mid-sentence, though, Yun Liuli recalled that Little Meng wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Cloud Top Condominium. Hence, she said instead, ¡°Help me go to my school hostel and bring me a clean sweater and denim jeans.¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Thinking of You

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Thinking of You</h4>

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Meng carried her backpack. ¡°Why don¡¯t I return to the agency first, then go to retrieve your clothes at the school? When I arrive, it¡¯ll be around dinnertime, so I can bring you dinner!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded.

    Little Meng asked joyfully, ¡°Sister Liuli, Mr. Jacob Belli, what would you like for dinner?¡±

    Sheng Kang was being treated like an invisible man by the side. So... none of this had anything to do with him?

    Was this miss¡¯s treatment based on appearance?

    Because he wasn¡¯t as good looking as Jacob Belli and Yun Liuli, he was being ignored, was that the case?

    Sheng Kang smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble Miss Meng to prepare dinner. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. Someone from home will prepare it and bring it over. Food bought outside can¡¯t bepared to food prepared at home!¡±

    Little Meng thought about it and then nodded. ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll leave first then, Miss Liuli!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Liuli nodded distractedly. Her vision had already turned to her script.

    Yun Liuli had an excellent memory, so she remembered everything after merely reading the script once, and that included other people¡¯s lines...

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have many scenes in the entire script.

    Nheless, because she wanted to link up the entire story, Yun Liuli still perused the script. Only then would she be able to act out a fuller character. This was what Yun Liuli¡¯s acting teacher taught her.

    After reading through the script once, Yun Liuli nearly memorized all the lines in it, particrly her own lines!

    But how to put it? Just as Little Meng said earlier... Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t able to show her strengths in this script since she didn¡¯t have many lines.

    Furthermore, it was a movie. If Yun Liuli¡¯s scenes were edited away during the post-production editing process, then her lines would truly be pathetically few.

    Although she didn¡¯t have that many lines, the scenes were alright. That meant... Yun Liuli had to put in hard work on her acting, for scenes without lines were the hardest to act.

    Yun Liuli stuck post-its on scenes where Bai Wanqin appeared so that she could easily flip to them.

    She drew a circle on the first scene.

    The first scene was shot at the entrance of Duke Zhenguo¡¯s manor. All the womenfolk of the family were standing at the door, waiting for Duke Zhenguo toe back with the corpses in the coffins. Bai Wanqin was standing next to her eldest sister Bai Wanyan. However, at this time, Bai Wanqin was still a ten-year-old child, so this wasn¡¯t Yun Liuli¡¯s scene.

    Yun Liuli copied down every scene, then carefully thought about how to act as the spoiled youngdy of the Bai family who was used to being spoiled at home!

    Yun Liuli thought that Bai Wanqin probably had the lousiest martial arts skills among her siblings and was naive and didn¡¯t know much about scheming. However, she was proud of being a member of the Bai family!

    After all, after the males of the Bai family died in battle, her eldest sister Bai Wanyan led the womenfolk of the Bai family into battle, lifting the backbone of the state of Shu that had just been broken during the battle.

    Yun Liuli closed her eyes. Taking advantage of the fact that she had memorized the entire script, she tried to envision what it was like at that time...

    Bai Wanqin¡¯s most important scene was that of her being captured and held captive by the enemy troops. She had tried and failed to kill herself on several attempts. On the day of the grand battle between the two armies, Bai Wanqin was put at the forefront of the enemy¡¯s war chariot...

    The enemy troops had, in order to humiliate the Bai family, torn off Bai Wanqin¡¯s clothes piece by piece.

    Bai Wanqin asked her eldest sister Bai Wanyan to kill her, but the marksman in the Bai troops couldn¡¯t bear to release the arrow even though he had fully pulled the bowstring.

    That was when Bai Wanqin shouted, ¡°Eldest Sister, I¡¯m a daughter of the Bai family. I won¡¯t shame the state of Shu and the Bai family, whether dead or alive. Do it, Eldest Sister!¡±

    Eyes brimming with tears, Bai Wanyan grabbed the bow from the marksman and notched two arrows before shooting them out with a loud howl...

    The sharp arrows shot through the sky. One pierced right through Bai Wanqin¡¯s heart, whereas the other shot through the soldier that was tearing off Bai Wanqin¡¯s clothes.

    After the arrow pierced through her heart, Bai Wanqin revealed a smile at her eldest sister with blood spewing from her mouth. Yun Liuli wondered... what the smile should look like.

    Heartened? Upset?

    Perhaps she would be relieved that she no longer had to suffer humiliation and could calmly face her death.

    Or should she feel regretful that she would no longer be able to apany her eldest sister to battle?

    Or even... an indication to her eldest sister that she could only rely on her to avenge the Bai family now?

    After all, Bai Wanqin had, on countless asions, sworn to avenge the 17 sons of the Bai family, as well as her grandfather.

    Yun Liuli frowned. She couldn¡¯t quite figure this out.

    The script couldn¡¯t rify her doubts, for there was only this one simple line in the script: Bai Wanqin smiled with blood spewing from her mouth.

    What should she be thinking about right before her death?

    Yun Liuli looked up towards Gu Qingcheng. She had wanted to ask Gu Qingcheng but realized that the eyesore Sheng Kang was also sitting in the room...

    Hence, Yun Liuli said to Sheng Kang, ¡°Sheng Kang, can I trouble you to buy me some coffee from downstairs? I¡¯m reading the script now and need some coffee to perk me up.¡±

    So, after Little Meng left, he became her errand boy?

    Sheng Kang¡¯s vision swept over the coffee on the table as he said, ¡°Miss Liuli, you haven¡¯t finished your coffee, have you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee that has turned cold! I like to drink it hot!¡±

    Sheng Kang had no choice but to get up and buy Yun Liuli some coffee.

    Seeing Sheng Kang head out, Yun Liuli removed her legs from the coffee table and ran to the door, pulling it open and ncing outside. After confirming that Sheng Kang had entered the elevator, she bounced to Gu Qingcheng¡¯s bedside and ferociously kissed him on his lips, a vibrant smile in her eyes. She asked, ¡°Every time you were on the brink of death or thought you were about to die... what were you thinking?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng narrowed his eyes, still relishing the warm and soft sensation of her lips from a moment ago. He said softly, ¡°Thinking of you...¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m asking seriously. The character I¡¯m acting as is about to die... I¡¯m wondering what a person would be thinking about right before death!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was warm and soft, sounding like she was wheedling.

    Looking at the youngdy¡¯s vibrant manner, Gu Qingcheng raised a hand and tucked her long hair behind her ear as he said, ¡°The first time... I thought about you sitting at your desk. You looked as if you had been sitting there for a day and a night. I was a little worried about you, worried about what was going to happen to you after I died! Also, I felt sorry towards your father, that I wasn¡¯t able to raise you into an ordinary young girl who was as vibrant and happy as other girls your age.¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. Since Gu Qingcheng mentioned the first time... that must have meant there was a second time.

    ¡°The second time... was after you confessed to me. I thought I wouldn¡¯t survive and was feeling regret about not responding to your love, regret that I didn¡¯t admit I had fallen for you! I felt sorry towards you... for leaving you all alone in this world.¡±

    So... every time Gu Qingcheng was on the brink of death, he felt sorry?

    Yun Liuli was suddenly enlightened!

    So, when Bai Wanqin was about to die... she probably felt sorry towards her eldest sister!

    Sorry for asking her eldest sister to do something so cruel as killing her own sister!

    Sorry that she would no longer be able to apany her eldest sister to battle!

 Chapter 1208 - The Feeling of Enmity One Experienced When Facing a Rival in Love

    <h4>Chapter 1208: The Feeling of Enmity One Experienced When Facing a Rival in Love</h4>

    Yun Liuli sat by Gu Qingcheng¡¯s bedside, suddenly making sense of the storyline and Bai Wanqin¡¯s innermost thoughts. She felt a stinging sensation in her nose...

    She looked towards Gu Qingcheng, feeling heartache for him. ¡°Since you feel sorry, start cherishing me from now on!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Qingcheng nodded, a loving and indulging look in his eyes. ¡°From now on... I¡¯ll cherish you every moment!¡±

    Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t hold back her smile and keep her nose from stinging. She gently leaned against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest. ¡°From now on... stop disregarding your life and stop feeling sorry towards me! I don¡¯t want you to feel sorry towards me... I only want you to love me properly! To be by my side until we grow old...¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Qingcheng gently caressed the top of Yun Liuli¡¯s head, lowering his gaze and nting a kiss on it. ¡°I will!¡±

    This was thest time Gu Qingcheng was risking his life. From now on... he wouldn¡¯t do it again!

    He wanted to live well with Yun Liuli. He wanted to have a child as pretty as Yun Liuli with her.

    He wasn¡¯t so old yet, so he could apany the child as the child grew up!

    ording to her calctions, Sheng Kang would return soon, so Yun Liuli sat back onto the sofa. When the gooseberry bulb Sheng Kang came back with hot coffee and Jacob Belli¡¯s favorite pine nuts, Yun Liuli thanked him before immersing herself back into the script.

    At night, when Little Meng came to the hospital, she brought two people with her... One was Guan Nina, and the other... was Zhou Yuchen!

    Little Meng had no ws other than having zero resistance towards good looking people!

    When Little Meng heard that Zhou Yuchen and Guan Nina were good friends of Yun Liuli, especially... since she had heard the name Zhou Yuchen from Fang Yan several times, she directly brought them to the hospital.

    When the trio entered, Yun Liuli was sitting by the bedside peeling pine nuts for Jacob Belli.

    Sheng Kang couldn¡¯t bear to look at them anymore...

    Just now, Jacob Belli had wanted to eat the pine nuts, so Yun Liuli set down her script and rushed over, insisting on helping the injured Jacob Belli peel the pine nuts.

    Jacob Belli had declined, but Yun Liuli insisted!

    It went on like that for a while. Jacob Belli ended up eating the pine nuts Yun Liuli handed him as he stared at hisptop...

    Sheng Kang secretly cried for Gu Qingcheng. The girl Gu Qingcheng cherished so dearly was now waiting on another man like a servant. How upset would Gu Qingcheng be to see this scene?

    The one he cherished as the apple of his eye was willingly being a servant to someone else... just because that man had a face that looked identical to his!

    Was this not a joke!

    ¡°Miss Liuli, look who I brought!¡± Little Meng merrily stood to the side. ¡°Dang dang dang dang... your good friends!¡±

    Yun Liuli, who was peeling the pine nuts, turned around and nced at them. She was rather surprised to see it was Zhou Yuchen and Guan Nina, but there was also delight in her eyes. ¡°Why did you guyse together!¡±

    Yun Liuli handed the peeled pine nuts to Jacob Belli. Jacob Belli took the pine nuts from her and looked over in Zhou Yuchen and Guan Nina¡¯s direction.

    When Zhou Yuchen entered and saw Yun Liuli handing Jacob Belli the peeled pine nuts, his gaze darkened...

    ¡°Little Meng came to the hostel to retrieve your clothes. I happened to be in the hostel, and when I heard you were in the hospital taking care of a wounded patient, I came!¡± Guan Nina nced in Jacob Belli¡¯s direction, her heart starting to pound. ¡°I heard from Little Meng... that this is an especially good friend of yours!¡±

    Although Little Meng was smitten with Zhou Yuchen¡¯s looks, she still knew what she could and couldn¡¯t say!

    About Jacob Belli being Yun Liuli¡¯s lover, Little Meng didn¡¯t even mention a word of it.

    Yun Liuli picked up a handful of pine nuts and continued peeling them, extremely honest in front of Zhou Yuchen. ¡°This is my lover! I¡¯m wooing him currently...¡±

    Jacob Belli frowned, seemingly displeased to hear Yun Liuli mention this.

    Guan Nina¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. Only then did she dare look at Jacob Belli.

    Jacob Belli wore a pair of ck-framed sses, but even then, it didn¡¯t hide the deep eyes behind.

    Guan Nina¡¯s heart violently thumped two beats. So this was the man Yun Liuli liked... This was apletely different type from Zhou Yuchen!

    Zhou Yuchen was a pretty boy who walked straight out of theics, whereas this man before her... was filled with masculinity.

    Eyes sparkling, Guan Nina bit her lower lip and winked at Yun Liuli. ¡°Our Liuli needs to work hard on it then!¡±

    Guan Nina then gripped the straps of her bag and boldly dered to Jacob Belli, ¡°Our Liuli is really popr in school! Moreover, our Liuli is so pretty, so you mustn¡¯t let our Liuli woo you for too long...¡±

    Jacob Belli looked at Guan Nina, pursing his thin lips and not saying a word.

    Guan Nina nudged Zhou Yuchen with her elbow, wanting him to chime in...

    Zhou Yuchen felt a loathing sensation the instant he saw Jacob Belli. It was perhaps the feeling of enmity one experienced when facing a rival in love.

    Watching Yun Liuli peel pine nuts for Jacob Belli, Zhou Yuchen felt rage, not jealousy!

    How could someone be so shameless as to be enjoying himself in peace while a girl peeled pine nuts for him!

    Zhou Yuchen gritted his teeth and said to Yun Liuli, ¡°Peeling pine nuts will ruin your nails. Let me do it!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen handed his book to Guan Nina and walked to Yun Liuli, reaching out to take the pine nuts she had just poured out from her.

    Gu Qingcheng secretly sized Zhou Yuchen up. He had heard Yun Liuli mention the name Zhou Yuchen many times previously...

    Yun Liuli said that seeing this Zhou Yuchen reminded her of herself in the past.

    This Zhou Yuchen had eyes of a different color from them, and he looked very handsome. However, he looked like a deep one.

    But, he did look prettypatible with that girl called Guan Nina¡ªone was carefree, and the other looked deep.

    Yun Liuli dodged his touch sideways, holding onto the pine nuts. ¡°Zhou Yuchen, do you know how to help or not! I¡¯m wooing him. How can I let my good friend help peel him pine nuts!¡±

    Yun Liuli then handed the bag of pine nuts on the table to Zhou Yuchen. ¡°If you really want to peel pine nuts, peel them for Guan Nina and stop making trouble for me!¡±

    Guan Nina, whose name was mentioned, widened her eyes, appearing ttered.

    With the pine nuts in his hands, Zhou Yuchen looked as if he was caught in a dilemma. From his peripheral vision, he seemed to sense someone looking at him, and when he looked up, his eyes met Jacob Belli¡¯s deep and dark ones.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s heart quivered for some reason. There was this fleeting moment that he felt suppressed by that mature and imposing aura.

    But before he could capture anything, Jacob Belli shifted his gaze away.

 Chapter 1209 - Sheâ€™s a Natural-Born Actress!

    <h4>Chapter 1209: She¡¯s a Natural-Born Actress!</h4>

    Zhou Yuchen actually had a lot of questions to ask Yun Liuli, but he was never a good talker.

    He was worried about Yun Liuli and was even more worried about the guy she liked. This guy seemed to be much older than her, and age gap aside, he was worried that this guy had used improper means to have her wrapped around his little finger.

    Although Yun Liuli didn¡¯t love him, he couldn¡¯t let the girl he loved get hurt.

    Guan Nina was outgoing and talkative. On the other hand, the older Jacob Belli was quiet and reserved and seemed like he was a man of few words. Hence, Guan Nina didn¡¯t dare to ask Jacob Belli questions and instead talked a lot about Yun Liuli¡¯s excellent performance at school to liven up the atmosphere, as well as help Yun Liuli pursue Jacob Belli.

    The expression on Jacob Belli¡¯s face was somewhat stiff, and he felt too awkward to interrupt Guan Nina, who continued to ramble. He clearly didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation, and his actions were as awkward as they could be.

    Zhou Yuchen sat at the side shelling pine nuts. He wordlessly passed a handful of shelled pine nuts to Yun Liuli, who then passed them to Guan Nina as she stared at her.

    The youngdy didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took the pine nuts as she continued, ¡°Liuli just charged towards those people and hurled a brick at someone¡¯s head, causing him to bleed profusely!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yun Liuliughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Guan Nina threw a few pine nuts into her mouth and continued, ¡°Zhou Yuchen saw it too. Aren¡¯t I right, Zhou Yuchen?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen nodded.

    Seeing that Zhou Yuchen agreed with her, Guan Nina said to Jacob Belli, ¡°So, our Liuli is a beautiful heroine that you¡¯ll only meet once in a blue moon! Don¡¯t let our Liuli chase after you for too long! She¡¯s very popr among the guys!¡±

    ¡°How many times have you said that?¡± Yun Liuli reminded her.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Nothing wrong with that!¡± Guan Nina smiled brightly.

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    Had Yun Liuli used all the self-defense moves Gu Qingcheng taught her just to save a pretty boy?

    Zhou Yuchen focused all of his attention on observing Jacob Belli.

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t understand just what Yun Liuli liked about Jacob Belli. He didn¡¯t seem to be friendly or a good talker. When Guan Nina talked to him, he always frowned and avoided her gaze, as if he felt very ufortable.

    He was very different from what Zhou Yuchen imagined him to be. Zhou Yuchen thought... the guy Yun Liuli liked had to be someone tall and big, and someone that radiated positivity¡ªsomeone different from him!

    The guy in front of him was tall, but he definitely didn¡¯t radiate positivity. On the contrary, he gave off a gloomy feeling...

    Zhou Yuchen knew this gloomy feeling very well. It was identical to the gloominess that he exuded.

    As a result, Zhou Yuchen boldly wondered if Jacob Belli had caught Yun Liuli¡¯s eye because he was also once bullied.

    After all, Yun Liuli loved to help piles of mud like them.

    If that was the case... why couldn¡¯t Yun Liuli like him instead?

    Zhou Yuchen thought about it as he looked away.

    Was it because he wasn¡¯t ambitious?

    Was it because he wasn¡¯t working hard enough for Yun Liuli to notice him?

    Zhou Yuchen looked at Yun Liuli, who was smiling brightly...

    After leaving the hospital, Zhou Yuchen was somber. His heart had sunk after seeing how nice Yun Liuli was to Jacob Belli.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen!¡± Guan Nina suddenly called out to Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen turned back to look at Guan Nina...

    Maybe because it was dark outside, Guan Nina mustered up the courage to wrap her arms around Zhou Yuchen¡¯s narrow waist. Before Zhou Yuchen could push her away... she pulled away from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to like you no matter your feelings towards Liuli! I believe I¡¯ll move you with my sincerity! Liuli and I have to work hard, and I believe we¡¯ll both be able to get the guys of our dreams in the end!¡± Guan Nina looked up at Zhou Yuchen and shed him a bright smile.

    Zhou Yuchen looked at Guan Nina, whose eyes shone under the streetlights, and frowned slightly. ¡°I only like Yun Liuli...¡±

    ¡°I know! It¡¯s okay... I¡¯ll work hard and make you fall in love with me!¡± Guan Nina was very optimistic, especially after seeing that Yun Liuli was pursuing the guy she loved. She was like a role model to Guan Nina, giving her the courage to do the same.

    Zhou Yuchen remained silent. He didn¡¯t want to give Guan Nina any false hope, but she didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I believe... you¡¯ll fall in love with me one day! You definitely will!¡±

    Guan Nina grabbed onto the strap of her bag with both hands and smiled at Zhou Yuchen. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take a taxi home myself!¡± Zhou Yuchen said as he gged down a taxi, stepped into it, and left.

    Guan Nina stood at the path in front of the hospital. She turned back to nce at the hospital and smiled. Both she and Yun Liuli had to work harder.

    ...

    With Sheng Kang taking care of Jacob Belli, Yun Liuli followed the cast and crew of ¡°The General¡± to film a variety show with her mind at ease.

    The variety show was filmed indoors and hence wouldn¡¯t be physically demanding. They only had to y some entertaining games like charades or Undercover, that or some games that required more thinking.

    Yun Liuli was the actress who appeared the most in ¡°The General¡± and yed Xie Xun¡¯s love interest, so she fully deserved to be considered the female lead.

    On the set of the variety show, the host asked Director Hu why he cast a newbie like Yun Liuli as the female lead.

    Director Hu smiled and replied, ¡°The truth is... Yun Liuli originally followed her manager, Fang Yan, to the set to see how movies are filmed. When I saw Yun Liuli... my thoughts were the same as theizens¡¯. She fit the image of the princess I had in my mind. Initially... I hadn¡¯t nned for the princess to appear on screen¡ªafter all, I imagined her to be an extremely beautifuldy. So, all the parts where Yun Liuli yed the role of the princess were only filmedter on!¡±

    Shocked, the host quickly asked Yun Liuli, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded earnestly.

    The subject of the conversation naturally shifted to Yun Liuli. The host asked her, ¡°Liuli, we know your first time appearing on screen was probably for the ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯ MV, where you coborated with popr singer Lu Tianyu. What do you think is the difference between acting in an MV and acting in a movie?

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much of a difference. I don¡¯t have lines after all...¡±

    The amused audience burst out intoughter. Yun Liuli was dumbfounded. She had meant what she said... why was everybodyughing?

    ¡°Do you know why Yun Liuli said that?¡± Director Hu asked. He smiled and pointed at Yun Liuli as he continued, ¡°This girl has a photographic memory. After she¡¯s read a script... she can recite it to you word-for-word. She¡¯s a natural-born actress!¡±

 Chapter 1210 - An Internationally Famous Person

    <h4>Chapter 1210: An Internationally Famous Person</h4>

    ¡°Really?¡± The host had an exaggerated look of surprise on his face. ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll have a segment where you have to memorize a script within a short period of time. It¡¯s to see how well the actors can memorize lines. We¡¯ll see how Liuli performs then!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded honestly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The host then smiled and changed the subject of the conversation to Shi Hanchu¡ªhe was the bigshot celebrity, after all. ¡°Then... now that our God Shi has worked with an actress as beautiful as Liuli, I¡¯d like to ask you a question on behalf of the public...¡±

    The audience began to murmur upon hearing the host¡¯s cryptic words...

    The host smiled and raised a finger to his lips to hush the audience, then continued asking, ¡°God Shi... between our female lead, Liuli, and ¡®The Femme Fatale¡¯ Su Manman...¡±

    The audience shrieked in excitement before the host could finish asking his question.

    ¡°Who do you think is prettier? Who do you think is more suited for the role of the princess...¡± The host gave Shi Hanchu a sly smile. ¡°There¡¯s no right answer, God Shi. How are you going to answer the question?¡±

    Shi Hanchu gave the host an elegant smile and replied, ¡°The both of them are different. Manman is beautiful in a mature and charismatic way. Liuli, on the other hand, is beautiful in a pure way that¡¯s fitting for her age! So, in the case of Xie Xun... Liuli is more suited for the role of the princess because, in Xie Xun¡¯s heart, she was a source of purity and softness all those years.¡±

    The audience gave Shi Hanchu a round of apuse upon hearing his answer.

    During the game segment, where the actors had to memorize lines within a short period of time, every group sent a representative... and picked a ssic line by drawing lots. They were given five minutes to memorize their lines, and the group that made the fewest mistakes would win.

    It was also during this segment that the host shockingly realized that Director Hu was right about Yun Liuli¡¯s photographic memory!

    Everyone was given five minutes to memorize their lines, after which they were taken away. The number that Yun Liuli drew wasn¡¯t good¡ªshe was the second tost person. However, she was the only person who managed to memorize their lines perfectly.

    As Yun Liuli recited her lines, the host looked down at the paper that the lines were written on. His eyes widened, and his jaw dropped as he looked towards the camera, which closed in on his facial expressions.

    Director Hu smiled and gave the host a look that said, ¡°See... what did I tell you?¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Liuli didn¡¯t have any lines in this movie!¡± The host looked at the director and continued, ¡°How did you find out about her photographic memory?¡±

    Director Hu then smiled and replied, ¡°After she read through the script, she became the cast¡¯s human teleprompter! When the others were filming their scenes, she¡¯d sit beside me and tell me who said their lines incorrectly... and what the correct lines should be! When the others forget their lines, they didn¡¯t have to flip through their scripts because she would have already reminded them. So,ter on... the moment an actor forgot his or her lines, they would shout to her, ¡®Liuli, what¡¯s my next line?¡¯¡±

    The audience burst out intoughter.

    The atmosphere on the set of the show was great. When filming ended, Director Hu asked Liuli if she¡¯d read the script for ¡°Red Rivers¡± before he left.

    Yun Liuli nodded and replied that she had already read through the script.

    Director Hu told her to work hard, as the role would be very positively received by the audience if she acted it out well. Otherwise, the audience wouldn¡¯t even feel upset during her tragic death scene!

    Why?

    It was because her character was the youngest child in the family and had been spoiled rotten.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Hu. I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Yun Liuli said to Director Hu, a look of determination in her eyes.

    Director Hu had heard from Fang Yan that Yun Liuli was an especially intelligent child. Everything came naturally to her... and she would definitely excel in whatever she did.

    As such, Director Hu was very relieved to hear Yun Liuli¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be looking forward to your performance!¡± Director Hu smiled and said to her before leaving.

    Director Hu was known within the industry as someone with a good temper. He was kind to everyone and was on very good terms with all the people he met. Yun Liuli noticed that everyone was going up to Director Hu, whether they were attempting to get closer to him or get opportunities from him...

    Yun Liuli realized how lucky she was and made up her mind to do her best in ying the role of Bai Wanqin. Otherwise, all the support Director Hu had given her would go to waste.

    After filming ended, Yun Liuli rushed to the hospital, where Bai Jinyu was changing Jacob Belli¡¯s wound dressing...

    Jacob Belli didn¡¯t like strangers touching him and hence didn¡¯t let the nurses change his wound dressing. Bai Jinyu was someone he was familiar with, and so the task was carried out by the head of neurosurgery.

    At the nurses¡¯ station, the nurses discussed Jacob Belli¡¯s identity amongst themselves. How did he make the head of neurosurgery ¡°put down his dignity¡± and do something that even residents would be reluctant to do?

    A nurse couldn¡¯t help but search Jacob Belli¡¯s name, and she got a shock...

    Most people wouldn¡¯t have heard of Jacob Belli, but he was well-known among photographers!

    Jacob Belli was the undisputed winner in nearly all the photographypetitions he participated in!

    However, Jacob Belli kept a low profile and never showed his face. He was said to be the king of the photography world... No matter whether he was photographing people or scenery, his photos would turn out impable... and have a story behind them.

    A few nurses recalled how the Jacob Belli staying at their hospital was always looking at photos, and he was holding a camera when he was admitted. He was undoubtedly the king of the photography world, Jacob Belli! How else would there be such a huge coincidence?

    As a result, the Jacob Belli staying in the VIP room on the 22nd floor of their hospital quickly became popr. He was famous! And internationally famous at that...

    The nurses then recalled how Yun Liuli had been keeping vigil by Jacob Belli¡¯s side this whole time and realized that he was probably her lover!

    The nurses couldn¡¯t help but gush. It turned out that Miss Fairy¡¯s lover was also someone famous!

    Outstanding people really hung out with each other!

    ¡°Aaaahhhhhh... I was so convinced that Miss Fairy Yun Liuli would form a CP with our darling Tianyu in the end. But s, that guy is the king of the photography world, and now that he¡¯s injured... Yun Liuli is even personally taking care of him! Boohoohoo... our darling Tianyu has lost!¡±

    The nurses who were Fu Tianci and Yun Liuli¡¯s CP fans all cried in grief.

    The nurses felt even more upset as they watched Yun Liuli walk past the nurses¡¯ station and into the VIP room. When they saw the photo of the support fan that both Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci had signed in the CP group chat, they were ted. Even when someone sent proof that Yun Liuli was already interested in someone, they were willing to imagine that Yun Liuli¡¯s lover was Fu Tianci!

 Chapter 1211 - Gu Qingcheng Was Very Heartened

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Gu Qingcheng Was Very Heartened</h4>

    But now, those sweet candies dispensed had be broken ss shards that pricked at one.

    The CP fans expressed that their hearts were broken.

    Yun Liuli edged to Bai Jinyu¡¯s side. When she saw Bai Jinyu changing Jacob Belli¡¯s wound dressing, her brows furrowed, and she couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Be gentler...¡±

    Bai Jinyu looked at Yun Liuli, feeling repulsed that Yun Liuli was acting overly concerned towards Jacob Belli.

    Previously, Jacob Belli was quite averse to having Yun Liuli watch so closely when his wound dressing was being changed, but after his objections came to no avail several times, he gave up and just let her watch as she pleased!

    After changing the wound dressing, Bai Jinyu removed his rubber gloves and tossed them into the trash, then said to Jacob Belli, ¡°Your wound is recovering pretty well.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Jacob Belli said.

    ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli still needs to eat lighter foods these few days!¡± Bai Jinyu said to Sheng Kang.

    Sheng Kang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle by and check on you again tomorrow!¡± Bai Jinyu spoke very gently to Jacob Belli.

    Throughout, Bai Jinyu tantly ignored this woman Yun Liuli who had an rmingly quick change of heart.

    Yun Liuli sat down next to Jacob Belli¡¯s bed. Not at all caring whether Jacob Belli cared to listen or not, she told him about what happened during today¡¯s filming of the variety show. She also said that she would work hard so as not to disappoint Director Hu.

    After Jacob Belli woke up, he saw Yun Liuli holding up a little mirror, practicing her expressions ording to her scenes in the script, and recording it with her phone. She would repeatedly watch every scene, striving to find her best performance...

    Yun Liuli was engrossed in rehearsing. Sheng Kang couldn¡¯t resist looking towards Jacob Belli, and surprisingly, he saw him staring intently at Yun Liuli, the gaze in his eyes no longer consisting only of irritation and impatience like before!

    Right now, there was a hint of... gentleness in Jacob Belli¡¯s eyes.

    Sheng Kang retracted his gaze, feeling like he had discovered some shocking secret!

    Could Jacob Belli have, because of Yun Liuli¡¯s meticulous care these few days... fallen for her?

    After all, Yun Liuli was such a pretty girl. Honestly speaking, if he were ten years younger... perhaps he too would fall for a girl like Yun Liuli!

    Other than being inept at socializing with others, there seemed to be nothing this kid Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t good at. Now that she had taken an interest in performing, the way she worked hard impressed even Sheng Kang.

    When Yun Liuli returned, it was 10:30 pm. She was focused on getting one expression right, writing and scratching out what she wrote in her notebook, seriously trying to figure out what Bai Wanqin¡¯s internal activity would be like.

    She had never forgotten what Shi Hanchu said to her. If she wanted to act well as Bai Wanqin, she had to transform into Bai Wanqin...

    Bai Wanqin¡¯s experiences while growing up and her innermost thoughts when she did things¡ªYun Liuli strove to make it as detailed as possible. This way, the Bai Wanqin she presented would be the real Bai Wanqin.

    Over this period of time, Yun Liuli had no other tasks. Her greatest task was to grasp the role of Bai Wanqinpletely before filming for ¡°Red Rivers¡± started.

    Sheng Kang and Gu Qingcheng watched as Yun Liuli practiced her expressions and actions for every scene, forgoing food and sleep even... Also, she had made notes on the script and used her phone to record her voice when reciting the lines, taking in the good while eliminating the bad aspects before starting all over again...

    Ever since Gu Qingcheng started taking care of Yun Liuli, he had never seen her work so hard at something before.

    Regardless of school or internationalpetitions that she represented her school in, winning seemed toe easily to her!

    Gu Qingcheng felt proud of her from the bottom of his heart. He had vaguely worried that Yun Liuli would lose interest in the future. After all, to her, there seemed nothing worthy of challenging her.

    Now, seeing her work so hard and showing so much interest in acting, Gu Qingcheng was very heartened.

    Yun Liuli studied the character of Bai Wanqin in ¡°Red Rivers¡± while taking care of Jacob Belli, all the way until thetter was discharged from the hospital.

    The day he was discharged, Yun Liuli suddenly realized that when they got back to the Cloud Top Condominium, she would be able to formally get together with Gu Qingcheng!

    However, over this period of time, she had been engrossed in ¡°Red Rivers¡± and thuspletely forgot to learn from the videos Bai Xiaonian sent to her email!

    On the way back, Yun Liuli felt herself on tenterhooks sitting in the front passenger seat!

    She had neither experience nor knowledge. What should she do when they got back to the Cloud Top Condominiumter?

    Take... take a shower first?

    Or shower together?

    Before he was discharged, Bai Jinyu had instructed that Jacob Belli¡¯s wound avoid water before removing the stitches.

    While Yun Liuli was letting her thoughts run wild, they arrived at the entrance of the Cloud Top Condominium.

    Jacob Belli¡¯s luggage had arrived at the condominium beforehand. Sheng Kang had wanted to leave after sending them to their building, but he was worried that there wouldn¡¯t be anything to eat upstairs, so he followed them up to check!

    After all, Jacob Belli was a patient now. He couldn¡¯t very well let the patient clean up the ce himself, right?

    When he went upstairs, however, Sheng Kang realized that he had been overthinking things. Fu Huai¡¯an had instructed someone toe over and clean up the ce in advance.

    Within several minutes, Tang Zheng came with someone for Jacob Belli to scan his fingerprint into the system, and he also removed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s fingerprint.

    After everything was settled, Tang Zheng said, ¡°You should arrange for someone toe to your ce every day at a fixed time to clean up and cook for you!¡±

    Jacob Belli frowned. ¡°No need. I can do it myself!¡±

    ¡°Who said you¡¯ll be doing it yourself? I stay here too!¡± Yun Liuli said. ¡°Surely you¡¯re not thinking of chasing me away, are you? I have my own room here...¡±

    Jacob Belli pursed his thin lips, not uttering a sound.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured now, and Xiao Liuli knows nothing. Just arrange for an auntie toe over to clean and cook for you. She won¡¯t be staying here, she¡¯ll just do the chores and leave!¡± Tang Zheng stood with both hands in his pockets as he waited for his guy to put away the fingerprint system. ¡°When you¡¯ve fully recovered and feel that you don¡¯t need a housekeeper, you can ask her to stoping over!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your kind intentions!¡± Jacob Belli said sincerely.

    ¡°You¡¯re being polite. You¡¯re Old Gu¡¯s younger brother, so it¡¯s only right that we take care of you!¡± Tang Zheng then urged his guy, ¡°You¡¯re not done fixing that?¡±

    Tang Zheng seemed unwilling to overly interact with Jacob Belli and was genuinely taking extra care of him because he was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother.

    ¡°Done, President Tang!¡± Tang Zheng¡¯s subordinate hurriedly said.

    Before leaving, seeing that Sheng Kang was still standing there, Tang Zheng asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Was he staying there to be a gooseberry bulb?

 Chapter 1212 - Everyone Had Their Fates Laid Out for Them

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Everyone Had Their Fates Laid Out for Them</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli to finally end up together. After they had been through so many crises and obstacles, how could Tang Zheng¡ªas Gu Qingcheng¡¯s good buddy¡ªlet an outsider stay and get in the way of him and his beloved woman?

    Sheng Kang, however, was worried. Worried that Yun Liuli might use force on Jacob Belli, which was why he refused to leave...

    But now, Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli would be staying at the Cloud Top Condominium. Unless he tagged along by their sides 24/7... if Yun Liuli really had such an intention, how was he to stop her?

    Forget it. Everyone had their fatesid out for them...

    Anyway, his orders were to take good care of Yun Liuli. Even though he had wanted to take extra care of Jacob Belli since he was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of Jacob Belli all his life!

    Since Fu Huai¡¯an, Tang Zheng, and the rest were okay with Yun Liuli being alone with Jacob Belli, what was he insisting on?

    Hence, Sheng Kang bade Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli farewell before entering the elevator with Tang Zheng. Before the elevator went down, he shot Jacob Belli a look that said, ¡°you¡¯re on your own now, buddy¡±...

    Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng were the only ones left in the apartment now!

    Gu Qingcheng had clearly not even done anything yet, but Yun Liuli¡¯s breathing was already all messed up.

    She turned sideways and looked at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°We¡¯re the only ones left here!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng, who was more cautious, made a ¡°shh...¡± gesture.

    Right from the start, Fu Huai¡¯an knew very well that to confirm Jacob Belli¡¯s identity, other than Cen Mo sending men to fake an assassination on Jacob Belli, Fu Huai¡¯an needed to silently allow Cen Mo to arrange his men to keep surveince at the Fu residence. That was in order to fake a signal that Jacob Belli was indeed Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother!

    Other than the Fu residence, Cen Mo also arranged for his men to enter Tang Zheng¡¯spany to steal Gu Qingcheng¡¯s fingerprint, nning topare it against Jacob Belli¡¯s!

    To make the act more convincing, Cen Mo had wanted to arrange his men at the Cloud Top Condominium, but Fu Huai¡¯an had rejected this proposal, fearing it might get in the way of Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s rtionship.

    The reason Cen Mo did this was to confirm that Jacob Belli was indeed just Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother from all sources.

    After all, from how outsiders saw it, Cen Mo was Gu Qingcheng¡¯s enemy, and only news that came from Cen Mo would be believable.

    Yun Liuli understood Gu Qingcheng¡¯s meaning. She asked, ¡°Do you need a tour around the house?¡±

    ¡°No need, I wish to rest first. Where¡¯s my room?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you over...¡± Yun Liuli led Gu Qingcheng to the room and pushed open the door.

    The bedsheets had been changed in the master bedroom. The instant Gu Qingcheng entered, he closed the door shut in typical Jacob Belli style.

    Yun Liuli began searching for bugs in the living room.

    Yun Liuli carefully searched the areas Tang Zheng¡¯s subordinate had been earlier. Indeed, under the coffee table, she found a very small mini bug.

    Yun Liuli checked the kitchen and her bedroom, as well as the guest rooms and the study...

    The search was so detailed that she looked under the carpets, staircases... vases, essories and tablemps, and even the ceiling and chandeliers!

    However, other than the bug under the coffee table, Yun Liuli didn¡¯t find other forms of surveince. This meant that the subordinate Tang Zheng brought was problematic and that the housekeeper Fu Huai¡¯an sent to take care of them should truly be there to take care of their daily living.

    Gu Qingcheng also carefully checked his room. Only after confirming there were no problems did he leave the room...

    ¡°Why are you out? Need something? Let me help you!¡± Yun Liuli pointed at the coffee table.

    ¡°I came out to drink some water. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Gu Qingcheng nodded to indicate that he got it.

    Yun Liuli bounced towards Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Let me help you! You¡¯re a patient now, so let me take care of you!¡±

    Yun Liuli pushed Gu Qingcheng aside and started boiling water in the kettle.

    ¡°Are you nning to hide in your room so long as I¡¯m at the Cloud Top Condominium?¡± Yun Liuli asked Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Why are you hiding from me? Could it be that you realized you have fallen for me, that¡¯s why you dare not face me... so you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Yun Liuli appeared gleeful, as usual.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Gu Qingcheng feigned anger.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re resting in your room?¡±

    In Jacob Belli¡¯s style, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°There¡¯s just the two of us at home. If you don¡¯t even feel like talking, then I can only think of ways to counsel you, lest you bottle everything up and get sick...¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s words had a deeper meaning.

    Gu Qingcheng responded hesitantly, ¡°Mm, rest...¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll keep youpany while you rest in your room. I¡¯ll do my own thing... and you¡¯ll rest by yourself, we won¡¯t disturb each other!¡±

    With that, after pouring Gu Qingcheng a ss of water, Yun Liuli took the liberty of entering Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room with her script and notebook.

    Once she entered, Yun Liuli asked Gu Qingcheng if there was a problem in this room with her gaze.

    Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t reply, merely setting the ss of water on the vase rack and pulling Yun Liuli over to kiss her.

    Yun Liuli clutched her script and notebook to her chest tightly, but the pen she was holding fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±

    Yun Liuli let out a whimper as she was pinned against the doorframe. Gu Qingcheng then lifted Yun Liuli¡¯s top with hisrge hand, but Yun Liuli hurriedly broke free of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s scalding lips. ¡°Wait... wait, wait...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Qingcheng was breathing heavily. ¡°I thought... you were even more impatient than me!¡±

    There was a smile in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s deep eyes.

    Between the two of them, Yun Liuli had always been the one taking the initiative. This time, after starting a new life, Gu Qingcheng made up his mind, that between the two of them... as the man, he would be the one to take the initiative.

    ¡°I... I haven¡¯t taken a shower!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was so small that she sounded like a little kitten.

    ¡°Never mind...¡± Gu Qingcheng then buried his head in Yun Liuli¡¯s neck. However, he was pushed away at the chest by Yun Liuli.

    ¡°I... I forgot to learn during this period of time. Actually... I don¡¯t know anything yet! What should I do?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s ears had turned red.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can explore it together!¡± Gu Qingcheng raised a brow, ayer of ambiguity in his maic and deep voice.

    ¡°Are your injuries alright?¡± Yun Liuli asked again.

    Actually, even though Yun Liuli usually put up a very brave performance, when it came to the crucial point, she was incredibly nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±

    ¡°But I feel... that our first time, shouldn¡¯t both of us take a shower and smell nice?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°You¡¯ve been at the hospital for such a long time, and I¡¯ve stayed with you there for so long as well and haven¡¯t taken a shower! Moreover, your wound can¡¯te into contact with water for now!¡±

 Chapter 1213 - Yun Liuliâ€™s Heart Was Put at Ease

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Yun Liuli¡¯s Heart Was Put at Ease</h4>

    ¡°Do you know of this thing called waterproof ster?¡± Gu Qingcheng said testingly, gazing at the cowardly manner of the youngdy who had shrunk back her neck and shoulders. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a few hours now to look at the instructional videos Bai Xiaonian sent you? We¡¯ll take a shower... and try tonight?¡±

    ¡°Ah? So fast?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s ears grew increasingly hot.

    ¡°I heard you need to carefully try this sort of thing time and time again. One might not seed the first time around.¡± Gu Qingcheng softly coaxed his girl.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Liuli¡¯srge, watery eyes were widened.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lips arched up as he tried his best to keep his smile from widening too much. ¡°Right, I used to hear from Tang Zheng. At that time, he urged me not to be so ascetic, afraid that if I should meet a woman I love in the future, she might misunderstand that I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    The astounded Yun Liuli circled her arms around Gu Qingcheng¡¯s narrow waist. ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t be like that!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to depend on you tonight!¡± Gu Qingcheng stared at Yun Liuli with his deep eyes, smiling faintly as he dug a hole for Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and learn now. But I feel a little ashamed watching it in secret. I¡¯ll bring the tablet over, so let¡¯s learn together, okay?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. The youngss was inexperienced... her thinking was way too naive!

    To be learning with a man, how could she be sure that their learning wouldn¡¯t transform into practice?

    Hence, the shameful-feeling Yun Liuli brought herptop into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s room, and the two of them started watching the scenes on the tablet on the soft andrge bed, their faces and ears reddened.

    Because Yun Liuli was shy, the two of them were wearing one earphone each, so it sounded particrly clear.

    Just as Gu Qingcheng had predicted, their learning turned into practice.

    And this practice continued all the way until nighttime before ending.

    Halfway through, they heard the housekeeper arriving to cook for them, but they were unable to restrain themselves, so they could only try their best to be careful, their hearts beating furiously fast, feeling a kind of thrill as if they were having a rendezvous.

    After the housekeeper left, Gu Qingcheng got brazen.

    By the time it ended, Yun Liuli felt a hot and searing pain, but she felt an unprecedented satisfaction as sheid in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be lighting up a cigarette at this time?¡± Yun Liuli raised her head and looked up at Gu Qingcheng, still in his arms.

    ¡°Light up a cigarette?¡± Gu Qingcheng lowered his head and stared at Yun Liuli, perplexed, a slight smile on his face. ¡°Why?¡±

    Yun Liuli recalled the nonsense she found while searching online, and her ears involuntarily grew hot. She murmured softly, ¡°Don¡¯t men smoke cigarettes after the deed?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was speechless.

    Yun Liuli obediently gazed into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes, as if waiting for him to reply.

    Gu Qingcheng lowered his head, his deep colored eyes reflecting Yun Liuli¡¯s delicate and exquisite features. ¡°Jacob Belli doesn¡¯t smoke, so I took the chance to quit.¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. She hugged Gu Qingcheng¡¯s waist forcefully, nestling her head before Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest while carefully avoiding his wound, heartache in her voice. ¡°Quitting cigarettes must be unbearable!¡±

    She could sense Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms tighten as he lowered his head and said, ¡°When I think of you, it¡¯s not at all unbearable!¡±

    The girl who had been brave and fearless all along blushed. Even her eyes had turned red.

    Yun Liuli knew how addicted to smoking Gu Qingcheng was in the past. His addiction was nearly as severe as Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Later... seeing Fu Huai¡¯an quit smoking for Lin Nuan, Yun Liuli felt especially touched and especially envious.

    At that time, she had thought that Gu Qingcheng probably wouldn¡¯t ever quit smoking for her sake...

    But, for her sake, he had forsaken his identity as Gu Qingcheng, started a new life, and even quit smoking.

    Yun Liuli felt incredibly blissful to have such a lover...

    ¡°Will I get pregnant?¡±

    The issue of children suddenly urred to Yun Liuli, so she asked the man beside her.

    Well...

    Just now, Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli were eager, and nothing was prepared at the Cloud Top Condominium.

    If Yun Liuli were to head out to buy birth control pills, she likely wouldn¡¯t be watched.

    Gu Qingcheng thought that Yun Liuli didn¡¯t want kids for now. His gaze was peaceful, and he caressed her shoulders in a reassuring manner. ¡°How can it be so easy...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Yun Liuli didn¡¯t want kids, but now wasn¡¯t an appropriate time...

    She said, ¡°That means... it <i>is</i> possible, right?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng lowered his head and looked at her, nodding.

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay. Even if I get pregnant, I¡¯ll just fess up and admit I forcefully slept with you!¡± Yun Liuli asked, ¡°Jacob Belli isn¡¯t an irresponsible man, is he?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng thought about it for a moment before replying, ¡°He isn¡¯t. Although he may be a man of few words, he¡¯s a rather responsible man.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s heart was put at ease.

    After being tormented for such a long time, Yun Liuli was ravenous. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take a shower before looking for something to eat.

    The youngdy supported herself with the sides of the bed, walking with some difficulty...

    Gu Qingcheng had wanted to carry Yun Liuli to the living room, but Yun Liuli waved a hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re injured! What¡¯s more, the living room is bugged. Forget it!¡±

    Yun Liuli had heard that it felt especially terrible after the first time and was mentally prepared for this. Hence, she could take it!

    She recalled reading online that after trying several times, it would no longer hurt and would feel really good. Gu Qingcheng and her had done it many times today. The next time they tried... it shouldn¡¯t hurt anymore!

    Gu Qingcheng watched as Yun Liuli left the room. He stuck a waterproof ster over his wound before proceeding to take a shower. Before he could pull open the bathroom door, though, he faintly made out Tang Zheng¡¯s voice at the bedside table in the bedroom.

    ¡°Stop fooling around... Old Gu¡¯s going to hear us!¡±

    That was Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice.

    Gu Qingcheng stealthily pulled open the bathroom door.

    A blitzing sound rang from the rm on the bedside cab.

    ¡°Old Gu should be done showering, right?¡±

    It was Lu Jinnan again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell Old Gu about this means of contact some other time? Otherwise, if Old Gu finds out that we¡¯ve been secretly listening to him and Xiao Liuli... he¡¯s going to ughter us!¡± Tang Zheng said sheepishly.

    ¡°Then you turn this thing off!¡± There was a hint of contempt in Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice.

    Gu Qingcheng was speechless.

    He had looked through the room so thoroughly today, and he even checked this newly added rm clock in detail...

    Water droplets dripped from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s jet-ck hair. He fastened the belt around his bathrobe and walked to the bedside table. He peered at the rm clock, then bent over to pick it up, a gloomy look in his eyes.

    Should he feign ignorance, or should he warn those two rascals?

    ¡°I seem to have heard breathing sounds...¡± Tang Zheng said in a low voice.

    The rm clock was thetest product developed by Tang Zheng¡¯s technologypany, and it had superb reception!

    ¡°Can you turn off the connection!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was truly worried about Tang Zheng¡¯s intelligence...

 Chapter 1214 - Why Did He Not Cherish His Life!

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Why Did He Not Cherish His Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°But... Old Gu should already have heard us, right?¡± Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry. ¡°Listen... Old Gu¡¯s breathing. He sounds angry, doesn¡¯t he!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Oh Tang Zheng... why did he not cherish his life! He clearly knew that Gu Qingcheng was back... so why couldn¡¯t he have feigned ignorance and pretended not to have heard anything, obediently turning that thing off?

    Thest time they barged into Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan¡¯s intimate moment, Fu Huai¡¯an nearly killed them both with his gaze!

    This time, the terrible duo listened in on the entire process at Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ce. If Gu Qingcheng learned of this, he would surely ughter the two of them!

    A speechless Lu Jinnan gazed at the heavens. He seemed to be the innocent one implicated by Tang Zheng every time!

    ¡°Old Gu?¡± Tang Zheng called out testingly.

    The veins on Gu Qingcheng¡¯s temples were popping. No matter how close Gu Qingcheng was to Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan, it wasn¡¯t okay for them to listen in on him doing the deed with his beloved woman!

    Lu Jinnan pressed a hand to his forehead, feeling that they were dead meat if Tang Zheng were to continue speaking. Hence, he confessed, ¡°Old Gu, we didn¡¯t listen in on the whole thing. When you started, we already turned off the connection!¡±

    ¡°Right right right!¡± Tang Zheng added. ¡°It¡¯s just that two hourster we turned it back on and wanted to inform you... that we¡¯ll keep in contact this way going forward. But when we realized you guys weren¡¯t done yet, we turned it off again. Then, we turned it back on again, and we heard the two of you talking about the ¡®cigarette after the deed¡¯! Since you guys were done, we didn¡¯t turn it back off. We¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to teach you how to use this.¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Would it kill Tang Zheng not to add so much detail?

    Never mind if he didn¡¯t wish to live. Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t understand why he had to be implicated when he was innocent. Lu Jinnan grumbled about Tang Zheng internally.

    ¡°That means...¡± Gu Qingcheng pinched the area between his brows. ¡°So long as you guys wish to listen in on what¡¯s going on over here, you can!¡±

    ¡°We contacted you to teach you how to use this...¡± Tang Zheng said. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to call you since we don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be somewhere bugged. If you need to contact us regarding any matter, just set the rm to a certain time, and we¡¯ll contact you at the set time! If something unexpected happens, you can turn off the rm function... If you do that, our side won¡¯t be able to contact you until you turn it back on again!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. Excellent...

    He nned to turn off the rm function permanently.

    Beforepletely turning off the rm function, Gu Qingcheng brought the rm clock to his lips and said in his deep voice, sounding cold and sinister, ¡°If Liulies to know of this, I¡¯ll ughter the two of you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Lu Jinnan felt that he was very innocent. Why was he implicated by Tang Zheng every single time!

    ¡°We definitely won¡¯t tell Xiao Liuli, don¡¯t worry about it, Old Gu! But... Old Gu, you¡¯re truly formidable, more formidable than I am! Two hours and you guys weren¡¯t done yet. Was this really your first time? Did you hide it from your buddies and go look for wo...¡±

    Gu Qingcheng directly turned off the rm function, then casually pulled out the bedside cab and tossed the rm clock inside, his countenance looking terrible.

    On the other end of the line, Lu Jinnan gazed at Tang Zheng with sympathy.

    ¡°Damn, I praised him for being more formidable than I am. Why was he angry instead of proud!¡± Tang Zheng said with a frown.

    Lu Jinnan raised a hand and patted Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Take the chance to eat and drink whatever you like while you¡¯re still alive these couple of days!¡±

    ¡°You mean to say that you¡¯re not nning to shoulder this with me?¡± Tang Zheng stared at Lu Jinnan in astonishment. ¡°Lu Jinnan, we¡¯re in this together. How can you abandon me?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who ced that thing at Old Gu¡¯s, and you were also the one who said those words. I tried very hard to pull you up to the shore, but you shook your head vehemently and refused my help, insisting, instead, on jumping into the fire pit. I¡¯ll be implicated if I don¡¯t abandon you. I can¡¯t win in a fight against Old Fu, much less Old Gu... I¡¯d better save my own skin!¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    Gu Qingcheng changed his clothes and went to the dining room.

    The youngdy was reading her script and eating at the same time. From her peripheral vision, she saw Gu Qingcheng, so she said, ¡°Quick,e and eat, the food¡¯s getting cold!¡±

    In the living room, in order to keep up the pretense of being Jacob Belli, Gu Qingcheng very rarely talked to Yun Liuli. After he was done eating, he returned to his bedroom.

    Gu Qingcheng had thought he would sleep with Yun Liuli in his arms tonight, but the youngdy said she wanted to study her script and feared she would disrupt Gu Qingcheng¡¯s rest, so she went back to her own room.

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have that many lines, but she strove to recite each line with perfection, so she repeatedly recorded herself on her phone and repeatedly tried until she felt it was the best she could achieve.

    At the start, Yun Liuli would practice a single expression for an entire day, sometimes even three to four days on end. Now... Yun Liuli could already master these expressions and actions, performing them seamlessly before the mirror.

    Yun Liuli even rehearsed scenes that she wasn¡¯t set to appear in, but in which Bai Wanqin would possibly appear in.

    On the third day after doing the deed for the first time with Gu Qingcheng, Yun Liuli¡¯s period came.

    The youngdy curled up on the sofa from the menstrual pains, unable to read the script she was holding anymore. She read the script aloud to shift her focus, so today, the youngdy didn¡¯t have the energy to pester Jacob Belli.

    Jacob Belli went in and out of his room many times and saw that something wasn¡¯t right with Yun Liuli. He finally took the initiative to talk to Yun Liuli. ¡°Are... are you alright?¡±

    ¡°How can I be alright? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that menstrual pain isn¡¯t an illness, but when the paines, it makes one feel like dying?¡±

    Afterward, Jacob Belli turned around and returned to his room.

    Shortly after, Jacob Belli came out again and asked Yun Liuli, ¡°Then... what can I do for you?¡±

    Yun Liuli said nothing, merely gazing at her lover with a smile. ¡°Do you know how to make raw ginger brown sugar water?¡±

    Jacob Belli asked after a pause, ¡°You mean cooking raw ginger and brown sugar water together?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Jacob Belli then went into the kitchen without another word.

    In the living room, Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli had their own scripts to follow, and they were putting on a superb performance.

    After he was done making the raw ginger brown sugar water, Jacob Belli ced a porcin bowl on the coffee table, then urged Yun Liuli kindly, ¡°Do you want to rest in your bedroom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go if it¡¯s your bedroom! I¡¯ll be by myself in my bedroom, it¡¯s so cold and lonely!¡±

    Jacob Belli was silent.

    ¡°Silence means consent!¡±

    Yun Liuli then got to her feet and bent over to pick up the raw ginger brown sugar water.

    Jacob Belli took the bowl from her hands. ¡°Let me!¡±

    The two of them entered the bedroom and closed the door. Yun Liuli leaned against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest, and after taking a few sips of the raw ginger brown sugar water, let him rub her stomach with his dry and hotrge hands.

    ¡°How can such a weird thing as menstrual pain exist in this world?¡± Yun Liuli was still holding the porcin bowl.

 Chapter 1215 - Waited for Yun Liuli to Be Slapped in the Face!

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Waited for Yun Liuli to Be pped in the Face!</h4>

    After taking another sip of the raw ginger brown sugar water, Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°Why don¡¯t men suffer from menstrual pains or something? It¡¯s not fair!¡±

    ¡°I heard that menstrual pains aren¡¯t as bad after giving birth...¡±

    As Gu Qingcheng spoke, hot air grazed Yun Liuli¡¯s ear.

    The youngdy¡¯s fair ears reddened in an instant. Restraining her heart rate, she burst outughing. ¡°You believe that? Sister Xiao Nuan said it¡¯s a lie. Sister Xiao Nuan¡¯s menstrual pain is even more severe than mine. It hasn¡¯t eased even after giving birth to Yuan Yuan...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to ask Bai Jinyu if there¡¯s a solution...¡± Gu Qingchengforted Yun Liuli, his dark gaze staring at her.

    Their eyes met. Yun Liuli bashfully had a shameful thought. She was clearly on her period and even suffering from menstrual pains!

    She dodged from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze. ¡°Bai Jinyu¡¯s new bride Xu Wanwan also suffers from menstrual pains. If he has a solution, how could he have let Xu Wanwan suffer until now!¡±

    Yun Liuli said softly, feeling Gu Qingcheng¡¯srge hand massage her stomach in circles, ¡°Moreover, I like the way you¡¯re rubbing my stomach now. If my menstrual pains are cured... you wouldn¡¯t be massaging my stomach anymore.¡±

    When Gu Qingcheng heard the youngdy¡¯s clever little thoughts, his smile widened. He asked, ¡°The movie you¡¯re filming with Lin Nuan, have you been notified when filming starts?¡±

    ¡°Sister Yan said casting is being done right now. Once casting is over, filming will start. But the beginning scenes are of little Bai Wanqin, not me... Filming isn¡¯t starting anytime soon for me.¡±

    ¡°Then before you start filming... confirm your rtionship with Jacob Belli. This way... it¡¯ll be convenient for me to visit you at the set!¡± Gu Qingcheng twirled Yun Liuli¡¯s hair in his fingers.

    ¡°Well... how should I confirm it?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng chuckled and whispered in Yun Liuli¡¯s ear.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s face exploded in redness in an instant. ¡°Alright then! It¡¯s just as well that we confirm our rtionship. Sister Xiao Nuan and I will be acting in this movie. Everyone knows the rtionship between Sister Xiao Nuan and me. We can make arrangements in advance... You and Fu Huai¡¯an cane to visit us at the set, and then we can naturally all eat together! After eating together many times, Jacob Belli and Fu Huai¡¯an will be friends. This way, you can return to your circle!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng stroked Yun Liuli¡¯s hair. The youngdy truly considered everything for him...

    He asked Yun Liuli, ¡°I heard a hot shower relieves menstrual pain. Wanna try?¡±

    ¡°I think you massaging my stomach is rather good!¡± Yun Liuli rubbed herself against Gu Qingcheng¡¯s chest several times, seemingly afraid that he was going to stop.

    Actually, Yun Liuli could sense that so long as they were out of earshot of the living room¡¯s bug, Gu Qingcheng would ede to nearly all her requests!

    This made Yun Liuli feel dazed. It was as if she was dreaming.

    It was like she finally obtained something... she once wouldn¡¯t even dream of obtaining.

    Very dream-like!

    In the past, other than resistance towards Yun Liuli, Gu Qingcheng was distant from her.

    He had never spoken such romantic words in her ear. Even when she feigned amnesia and acted dumb and cute... even though Gu Qingcheng gazed at her with an indulging and doting look, he had never ever spoken words like that to her, words a man would speak to a woman.

    Yun Liuli was still holding the script in her hands, but her mind had flown elsewhere...

    Gu Qingcheng took the script from Yun Liuli¡¯s hand and set it aside. ¡°If you can¡¯t focus on it any longer, sleep a while!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded. Her vision fell upon the French windows and saw that it was raining outside,,,

    She beamed in a childish manner. ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Qingcheng replied ndly, a smile in his eyes as his gaze remained fixated upon Yun Liuli, who was sitting upright. The loving and doting look in his eyes made one feel as though in this world... the only one Gu Qingcheng cared about was Yun Liuli.

    ¡°The first time I saw you, it was raining!¡± Yun Liuli stared at the French windows that were now blurred by the rain. She turned back and looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was leaning sideways against the headboard and propping himself up with one hand on the pillow. ¡°Because of that, I like rainy days very much! I used to have a wish, to lean in your arms and watch the rain on a rainy day!¡±

    His girl was truly easily satisfied.

    Gu Qingcheng pulled the girl into his arms, then lowered his head and said by Yun Liuli¡¯s ear in his deep and mature voice, ¡°Then... has your wishe true?¡±

    Yun Liuli could feel the scorching hot chest behind her back, as well as his solid and powerful heartbeat. She nodded. ¡°Mm, it hase true... It feels so dream-like!¡±

    ¡°In the future, every time it rains, I¡¯ll hug you and watch the rain with you! At home, in the forests and mountains... on an ind, anywhere you like!¡± Gu Qingcheng spoke slowly, as if he was giving Yun Liuli a promise.

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°Okay! You must remember to watch the rain with me until we grow old!¡±

    ¡°Mm, until we grow old!¡±

    Under Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arrangement, Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli stayed in the same room. Gu Qingcheng had, at the start, treated Yun Liuli coldly, but gradually, his rtionship with Yun Liuli warmed up, and they began talking more and more!

    The two of them even went shopping at the supermarket together!

    Although Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli disagreed on the former¡¯s desire to rear a cat, this didn¡¯t stop Jacob Belli and Yun Liuli¡¯s rtionship from escting!

    Especially after the pretty Yun Liuli constantly flirted with Jacob Belli, he was finally pushed down onto the sofa in the living room by her and forcefully kissed. After that kiss... Yun Liuli asked Jacob Belli why he didn¡¯t resist!

    Since then, Jacob Belli and Yun Liuli formally got together.

    When Sheng Kang came to visit Jacob Belli, Yun Liuli mysteriously told him that she had gotten together with Jacob Belli. He had initially thought Yun Liuli was bragging.

    Later, during lunch, Sheng Kang saw Yun Liuli putting a piece of green pepper into Jacob Belli¡¯s bowl, saying to him, ¡°Baby, although you¡¯re not fond of green peppers, green peppers provide a great boost to health, so I feel you ought to eat more!¡±

    Sheng Kang was all smiles as he waited for Yun Liuli to be pped in the face!

    After, Jacob Belli nodded and ate the green pepper that Yun Liuli put into his bowl.

    Sheng Kang widened his eyes...

    Then the mischievous Yun Liuli continued, ¡°Baby, peel a prawn for me!¡±

    After, with his own eyes, Sheng Kang saw Jacob Belli put down his chopsticks and peel a prawn before putting it in Yun Liuli¡¯s bowl.

    Yun Liuli shot Sheng Kang a provocative look!

    Sheng Kang was speechless.

    Sheng Kang stared at Jacob Belli questioningly, attempting to get verification from him.

    ¡°You two really got together?¡± Sheng Kang asked Jacob Belli.

    Jacob Belli, the introverted man who wasn¡¯t good at lying, blushed and nodded. ¡°Mm!¡±

 Chapter 1216 - What Do You Have?

    <h4>Chapter 1216: What Do You Have?</h4>

    He had disturbed them. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to have lunch with them at their apartment!

    Sheng Kang couldn¡¯t stomach any more dog food and left without having lunch. He had really disturbed them!

    Sheng Kang thought of Gu Qingcheng as he left the Cloud Top Condominium...

    He wondered if Gu Qingcheng, who was now in theher world, knew that his adopted daughter¡ªthe person most precious to him... and who he loved so much but didn¡¯t dare to be in a rtionship with¡ªwas now dating his younger brother, and how he felt about it.

    But he guessed that it was for the best!

    Looking at the scorching sun outside, Sheng Kang put on his sunsses and smiled...

    Yun Liuli was probably happy being together with Jacob Belli, who looked just like Gu Qingcheng!

    Gu Qingcheng could probably rest in peace as well!

    Sheng Kang sat in his car and took out the mini transmitter bug he removed from the coffee table in the living room at the Cloud Top Condominium from his pocket. Then, he called Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, I found a bug underneath Miss Liuli and Jacob Belli¡¯s coffee table. I think you might have spies among your men since they were able to nt this at the Cloud Top Condominium. It¡¯s time to check the people around you!¡± said Sheng Kang.

    Sheng Kang only started the car after receiving a reply from Fu Huai¡¯an.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an hung up, he and Tang Zheng conducted a widespread check on the people around them and in thepany. Before long, they managed to weed out most of the spies.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also assigned more men to secretly protect Jacob Belli.

    Time seemed to pass especially quickly when one was happy.

    Before long, filming for Yun Liuli¡¯s movie began.

    The bored Jacob Belli packed his things and prepared to travel to scenic locations in the country to take photos of the scenery, but he was stopped by Tang Zheng before he could leave.

    Tang Zheng wanted Jacob Belli to stay in Haicheng for the time being. Otherwise... they wouldn¡¯t be able to save him in time if he met with any harm.

    Since Jacob Belli treasured his life more, he agreed to stay in the end.

    In the days that followed, Jacob Belli went back to his former career on Tang Zheng¡¯s rmendation... and took photos for supermodels at fashion shows.

    Jacob Belli hadn¡¯t photographed people for many years, but he was now a renowned photographer.

    Moreover, the models who Jacob Belli photographed in the past all had a ce on the runway so long as they didn¡¯t end their careers themselves.

    Hence, when the chief designer of luxury brand GF met Jacob Belli again with Tang Zheng¡¯s help, he was very excited.

    ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Jacob Belli!¡± Francis Maunier, the chief designer of the Italian brand GF, greeted him respectfully.

    It was clear from the look of confusion on Jacob Belli¡¯s face that he didn¡¯t recognize Francis.

    ¡°I had the honor of meeting you many years ago when I was just a designer¡¯s assistant!¡± Francis reminded him politely.

    Jacob Belli nodded and shook hands with Francis.

    Then, Francis told Jacob Belli about the design theme their team had decided on, and the effect they wanted to see in Jacob Belli¡¯s photos.

    Tang Zheng was actually worried for Gu Qingcheng!

    The first job Fu Huai¡¯an assigned Gu Qingcheng as Jacob Belli was for a brand like GF. What were they going to do if Gu Qingcheng¡¯s photography skills weren¡¯t up to standard and he was exposed?

    However... Fu Huai¡¯an had a point. Brands that weren¡¯t on the same level as GF wouldn¡¯t be able to afford asking Jacob Belli to take photos for them.

    Although Tang Zheng was worried about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s photography skills, he pretended to be calm and rxed. The hand in his pocket clenched into a fist as he secretly prayed that Gu Qingcheng wouldplete the job sessfully!

    Although Tang Zheng acted as the go-between, he couldn¡¯t apany Gu Qingcheng to the venue, as GF¡¯s new designs couldn¡¯t be leaked to the public before the fashion show. Upon returning to thepany, Tang Zheng went straight to Lu Jinnan¡¯s office. Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t stand the nervous expression on Tang Zheng¡¯s face.

    After signing thest document, Lu Jinnan casually capped his pen and frowned as he stared at Tang Zheng. ¡°You¡¯ve been dawdling in my office for the whole morning now. When are you going to leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried...¡± Tang Zheng frowned and reached out for his cup on the coffee table, only to realize that it was empty. He picked it up and showed it to Lu Jinnan. ¡°It¡¯s empty. Get your assistant to pour me another cup of coffee!¡±

    ¡°Another cup? Do you think my office is a cafe? You¡¯ve already had six cups of coffee here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of suffering from caffeine withdrawals?¡± Lu Jinnan stood up, grabbed his suit jacket that was hanging from his chair, and put it on.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tang Zheng asked.

    ¡°Xiaonian¡¯s father said their bathroom light is broken and wants me to rece it!¡± Lu Jinnan replied.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes widened at Lu Jinnan. He had a dumbfounded expression on his face as he spread out his hands and eximed, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for the whole morning, and I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long that it¡¯s almost lunchtime now. You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re going to your father-inw¡¯s ce to rece a bathroom light?¡±

    ¡°A son-inw who isn¡¯t ordered around doesn¡¯t have the approval of his parents-inw!¡± Lu Jinnan picked up his phone from his big office desk and ced it in the pocket of his suit jacket. He had a hint of a seemingly provocative smile on his lips as he asked, ¡°Why, haven¡¯t you been ordered around by your parents-inw before? Oh... that¡¯s right! You and You Nainai haven¡¯t gotten your marriage certificate, so her mother isn¡¯t your mother-inw yet!¡±

    Lu Jinnan then happily walked out of the office...

    Tang Zheng was so frustrated that his chest hurt. He gritted his teeth and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°At least Nainai and I already have a child! What do you have?¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s words stung, as he didn¡¯t know that Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian once had a child together.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t say anything and pulled open the office door.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, you¡¯re abandoning your friend for your partner!¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s words weren¡¯t able to make Lu Jinnan stay, and so, he could only head upstairs to look for Fu Huai¡¯an and have lunch with him. However, the moment he entered Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office, he noticed the lunchbox that Lin Nuan had prepared for Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Tang Zheng was frustrated.

    While eating lunch with Fu Huai¡¯an, he sulked andined about Lu Jinnan. ¡°This morning, I brought Jacob Belli to meet with the chief designer of GF. I was so worried that his photos wouldn¡¯t turn out well. Meanwhile, Lu Jinnan... went to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s house to rece the bathroom light for his father-inw! He wasn¡¯t worried at all! How infuriating is that?¡±

    After drinking a mouthful of soup, Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Tang Zheng, who was shoving rice into his mouth, and asked, ¡°Have you been having rtionship troubles with You Nainai?¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    He just had to bring it up!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put down his bowl and pulled out a tissue to wipe his mouth.

    ¡°Do you remember... Tuan Tuan and Little Candy¡¯s ssmate, Little Happy?¡± asked Tang Zheng.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

 Chapter 1217 - He Felt Like He Was About to Fall Out of Love!

    <h4>Chapter 1217: He Felt Like He Was About to Fall Out of Love!</h4>

    ¡°That Little Happy¡¯s father and You Nainai have been pretty close recently. Last Sunday... the two of them took Little Candy and Little Happy to the yground!¡± At this point, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but loosen his tie. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why would they still need me as a father? For disy?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the furious expression on Tang Zheng¡¯s face and replied, ¡°They just took their children to the yground. Don¡¯t re up at You Nainai.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew that the reason You Nainai and Little Happy¡¯s father took their children to the yground was that Tang Zheng had stood up the mother and child the week before!

    Tang Zheng had been caught up with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s matters and couldn¡¯t make time to go to the yground with You Nainai and Little Candy that Sunday.

    When You Nainai asked Tang Zheng why he was too busy, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t admit that it was because of Gu Qingcheng. At the same time, he had sworn to You Nainai that he would never lie to her again, or else he would lose her...

    As such, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t give her an exnation.

    When Tuan Tuan returned home the next day, he said that Little Candy had said with reddened eyes that Tang Zheng was a liar and that she would never talk to Tang Zheng ever again.

    Then, to cheer Little Candy up, Little Happy told her that he would lend her his father and that he was willing to go to the yground with her. That was why You Nainai took the child to the yground yesterday.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t re up at You Nainai!¡± Tang Zheng frowned and poked at his rice. ¡°The problem is Little Candy...¡±

    Tang Zheng sighed.

    Little Candy said that she wanted Little Happy¡¯s father to be her father... and that since Little Happy didn¡¯t have a mother and she didn¡¯t have a father, if their parents got together, she would have a father and Little Happy would have a mother!

    When Little Candy said this, she hadn¡¯t realized that her biological father, Tang Zheng, was around. You Nainai and Little Happy¡¯s father¡¯s faces flushed with embarrassment.

    It would have been fine if the two of them reacted normally, but the two of them blushed. This caused Tang Zheng to feel wary... He constantly felt like something was going on between the two of them.

    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of You Nainai because he didn¡¯t want her to think that he was petty. However, he constantly felt uneasy over the past few days.

    To make matters worse, You Nainai was moving into her new house and didn¡¯t allow Tang Zheng to help, troubling Little Happy¡¯s father instead. Tang Zheng was upset and didn¡¯t contact You Nainai for a few days. However, You Nainai didn¡¯t feel anything and didn¡¯t contact him either.

    Although You Nainai hadn¡¯t told Tang Zheng that she wanted to be together with him, he felt like... he was already going to fall out of love!

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to his big office desk and picked up his cup. He then leaned against the desk and smiled at Tang Zheng. ¡°I heard from Xiao Nuan that You Nainai has been incredibly busy with moving. You should take this chance to gain her affection!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s already someone who¡¯s dying to gain You Nainai¡¯s affection. There won¡¯t be any use in me doing that!¡± replied Tang Zheng.

    ¡°Now, don¡¯t get upset. Can your and You Nainai¡¯s rtionship be broken by Little Candy¡¯s ssmate¡¯s father? You just have to do what you¡¯re supposed to do. You Nainai will be able to make the choice herself!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an practically taught Tang Zheng step-by-step how to resolve his rtionship issues.

    Regardless of whether Tang Zheng had understood what Fu Huai¡¯an said, he nodded. ¡°Got it!¡±

    ...

    Lu Jinnan went to his father-inw¡¯s house during his lunch break. He took off his suit jacket, stepped on the stool, and reced the bathroom light.

    ¡°Jinnan, if you¡¯re still in the middle of recing the bathroom light, you don¡¯t have to finish it now. Come and have lunch first!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father wiped his hands on his apron, poked his head out of the kitchen, and shouted in the direction of the bathroom.

    ¡°It¡¯s already done, Father!¡±

    Lu Jinnan came down from the stool, took out the old lightbulb from his pocket, and threw it into the trash. He then tried switching on the light in the bathroom, and the bathroom was instantly lit up.

    Lu Jinnan wiped down the stool and washed his hands before stepping out of the bathroom. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had even ced bowls of rice on the table.

    Lu Jinnan saw the sumptuous meal on the table, then looked towards the kitchen. Seeing that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was scooping out soup, he went over to help him.

    ¡°Father, there¡¯s only the two of us. You didn¡¯t have to cook so much!¡±

    ¡°You youngsters are so busy at work nowadays. Never mind not getting enough rest, how can you not eat well?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father said as he walked behind Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan felt nervous since this was the first time he was having lunch with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father and no one else.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t let Lu Jinnan drink alcohol since he still had to work in the afternoon.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father looked like he had something to say ever since they started eating. It wasn¡¯t until they were in the middle of the lunch that he said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that Xiaonian hasn¡¯t been treating you well recently. You¡¯re a good man... I know that you¡¯ve been patiently waiting for Xiaonian, and I¡¯m very grateful for that! I¡¯ve always been worried that your patience towards Xiaonian would wear thin. If that happens... when I¡¯m no longer around, Xiaonian will be all alone, and I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡±

    ¡°Father... don¡¯t say that!¡± Lu Jinnan felt awful after hearing what Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father said.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father waved at him, indicating that he wanted Lu Jinnan to let him continue. ¡°I asked you toe over because I wanted to tell you... that if Xiaonian continues to be stubborn, just give up! I can¡¯t be so selfish! I only cared about my daughter and neglected your future! Xiaonian is the apple of my eye and my lifeblood, just as you are to your father!¡±

    Lu Jinnan tightened his hold on his chopsticks.

    ¡°Maybe you and Xiaonian are destined to meet but not fated to be together. You two might as well get a divorce... so that you can have your freedom and find your own happiness!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s eyes reddened as he said this. ¡°It was too selfish of me to constantly encourage you to keep pursuing Xiaonian and nag at her to ept you.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had mulled over what he said to Lu Jinnan that day for a long time.

    He had talked to Bai Xiaonian, telling her that since it was impossible for her and Lu Jinnan to be together, it was better to set them free and let them go their own separate ways!

    He couldn¡¯t force Bai Xiaonian to be together with Lu Jinnan just because he thought that Lu Jinnan was a good person. He was holding Lu Jinnan back and making Bai Xiaonian unhappy.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father always felt that he was using his illness to tie down the two young adults. He was the one who created the problem, so he wanted to solve it.

    Lu Jinnan was silent for a moment before he put down his chopsticks and looked up at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. He had a serious expression on his face as he said, ¡°Father... the reason I¡¯ve been nice to Xiaonian and haven¡¯t given up on her isn¡¯t because you encouraged me to chase after her. I really love her, and... I¡¯ve let her down, and I want to make it up to her!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t understand what Lu Jinnan said. After a moment of confusion, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s furrowed eyebrows rxed in understanding. ¡°You don¡¯t owe her... for saving your life back in America! Don¡¯t worry about that!¡±

 Chapter 1219 - I Wonâ€™t Give Up on You!

    <h4>Chapter 1219: I Won¡¯t Give Up on You!</h4>

    Her suit sleeves were pushed up to her elbows, revealing her fair and slender arms and a wristwatch with a red leather strap at her wrist.

    Bai Xiaonian was dressed very professionally today, her mildly wavy long hair bunched up behind her, and her posture tall and straight... Under the sunshine, her beauty reminded one of a vibrant flower blossoming in the morning.

    She pulled the minivan door shut and walked towards Lu Jinnan.

    A gust of wind blew over, messing up Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stray hair. Brows furrowed, she tucked her hair behind her ear and asked as she neared Lu Jinnan, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a particrly warm day today. Lu Jinnan¡¯s vision fell upon Bai Xiaonian¡¯s fair and bare legs, and then he removed his suit jacket with a frown. He walked to her and bent over to cover Bai Xiaonian¡¯s legs with his jacket, shielding her from the cold.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t pretentiously refuse his jacket. After all, it wasn¡¯t as warm outdoors as it was inside the embassy. She pressed the suit jacket with her hand and asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Is there an urgent matter?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re done working, get into the car, and I¡¯ll tell you in the car. It¡¯s too cold outside, you¡¯re going to catch a cold!¡±

    ¡°I still need to sort out today¡¯s interview scripts and submit the article. It¡¯s urgent...¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    Lu Jinnan asked, ¡°Especially urgent?¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t very urgent.

    ¡°What exactly is the matter?¡± Bai Xiaonian sounded displeased.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not urgent, get into the car. Let¡¯s talk over lunch! You haven¡¯t had lunch, right?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian frowned.

    ¡°You need to eat lunch when you get back anyway!¡± Lu Jinnan said nicely, sounding as if he was coaxing a kid. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to an extra delicious hotpot.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian turned around and looked towards the minivan. Her assistant came running from the car and bounced over with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bag, looking eager to im credit as she handed it to Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Sister Xiaonian, your bag!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was rendered speechless.

    Thank you very much!

    Lu Jinnan, though, very happily took the bag from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s assistant and smiled gently at her. ¡°Thanks...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s assistant nearly fainted from Lu Jinnan¡¯s smile. She couldn¡¯t help it... It was a superficial world. Who asked Lu Jinnan to be so good looking?

    ¡°You¡¯re wee! You¡¯re wee! Bye, President Lu and Sister Xiaonian!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian tucked her hair behind her ear and glowered at her eager assistant before following Lu Jinnan to his car.

    Lu Jinnan carefully shielded Bai Xiaonian¡¯s slim waist, and when they got to the car, he helped Bai Xiaonian open the car door. After Bai Xiaonian got into the car and he ced her bag in the backseat, he walked around the front of the car and climbed in himself.

    On the way, Bai Xiaonian was seated in the front passenger seat, listening to the recordings as she sorted out her interview scripts.

    Lu Jinnan took Bai Xiaonian to a newly-opened hotpot shop that she had never heard of.

    This was a hotpot shop Lu Jinnan opened himself. After all, Bai Xiaonian was so fond of hotpots.

    The two of them sat in the suite, and Lu Jinnan ordered the dishes ording to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s preferences. The soup base was brought to them first. The fragrance of the butter spicy soup base was alluring.

    ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± Bai Xiaonian leaned on the table, arranging her scripts and speaking without looking up.

    Inside the suite, there was a momentary silence, so silent one could only hear the hotpot soup base bubbling.

    Through the hot air, Lu Jinnan said, ¡°Today, I went to your house to rece a lightbulb. Your dad said to me... that your attitude is firm and he¡¯s afraid of holding me up. He suggested I forget about the two of us!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was rather surprised to hear this. She looked up, nodding. ¡°You should listen to my dad! Else, once the two years are up, I¡¯ll file a divorcewsuit.¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled as he picked up the pot of lemon water before Bai Xiaonian and poured her water. He ced it by her hands. ¡°So, I told Dad about our baby!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face dimmed slightly.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t tell her father about this because he was in poor health, and she didn¡¯t want to agitate him...

    ¡°I told Dad that I¡¯d only love you, Bai Xiaonian, in this lifetime. While I can¡¯t remedy the mistake of the child... I¡¯m trying my best to tell you that nothing of this sort will ever happen again. I won¡¯t act out of spite with you again, regardless of what happens!¡± Lu Jinnan halted before continuing, ¡°So... I won¡¯t give up on you! Never!¡±

    Lu Jinnan said every word seriously.

    He revealed a smile at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°I might lose Dad¡¯s support going forward.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian said nothing, merely staring at Lu Jinnan. The hot air between them... carried with it an alluring fragrance, blurring their outlines.

    Bai Xiaonian crossed her legs and retrieved a pack ofdies¡¯ cigarettes from her bag. She had just taken one out when Lu Jinnan said, ¡°You said... you only smoke when you miss me. I¡¯m standing right before you now. Regardless of whether you¡¯re thinking of my good or bad, you can tell me. Forget about the cigarettes.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t find her lighter in her bag, so she could only forget about it.

    With the unlit cigarette in her hand, she remained frozen with her brows knitted for a moment before asking, ¡°After telling my dad, what was his reaction?¡±

    ¡°Dad remained silent. He said nothing,¡± Lu Jinnan answered honestly.

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. She put the unlit cigarette in the ashtray and picked up her bag to leave.

    ¡°Xiaonian...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to visit my dad! Carry on eating by yourself!¡±

    How could Bai Xiaonian eat after hearing that her dad found out she lost her baby?

    ¡°Let me send you!¡± Lu Jinnan got up and picked up his suit jacket from the back of the chair.

    Bai Xiaonian nodded.

    Lu Jinnan drove the car to a fast-food restaurant and bought her a meal to fill up her stomach a little. She had gastric issues and couldn¡¯t afford to go hungry.

    When they arrived, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t follow her inside. He merely stood at the door and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°I¡¯ll wait in the car!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Bai Xiaonian said before running inside anxiously.

    Lu Jinnan stood next to the car in his thin shirt.

    He lit up a cigarette, feeling kind of nervous.

    ...

    Bai Xiaonian opened the door but didn¡¯t call out for her dad.

    The house was very quiet, and only her dad¡¯s room was half open.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was used to opening all the doors and windows in the house during the day, and he very rarely closed his room¡¯s door like this.

    She lowered her bag and changed into slippers, but before she even got to his room, she heard her father crying.

    Bai Xiaonian felt like her heart was being clutched by something. She stood rooted to the ground, hands clenched by her sides before releasing them.

    She adjusted her emotions and imagined calling out ¡°Old Bai¡± like she usually did.

    But when she saw that her father was holding her mother¡¯s photo from the door crack, his wrinkled hand caressing the photo, she was unable to feign casualness.

 Chapter 1220 - Celestial Lover

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Celestial Lover</h4>

    She felt a choking and itchy sensation in her throat.

    ¡°Sorry, Juanzi, I didn¡¯t take care of our daughter well. It¡¯s my fault... It¡¯s all my fault! I didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant and had a miscarriage. I¡¯m not a good father! I¡¯ve let you and Xiaonian down...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s voice, which was very low, could continuously be heard from the room. Holding back her tears, Bai Xiaonian turned around and walked out of the house, very gently closing the door behind her to not rm her father.

    It was unclear when Lu Jinnan went upstairs as well. He stood at the stairs, leaning against the rails as he smoked.

    Seeing Bai Xiaoniane out, Lu Jinnan put out his cigarette and turned to look at her...

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s tears flooded her face in an instant. She leaned against the door and shielded her eyes with her arms, weeping softly.

    Her emotions, which had been suppressed for so long, welled up inside of her in an instant.

    Lu Jinnan felt terribly upset upon seeing Bai Xiaonian reveal her fragile side. His lips parted and closed, not knowing what to say tofort her. Also, he feared that if he were to walk over and hug her, Bai Xiaonian would put up resistance!

    He could only stand where he was and helplessly watch the brokenhearted Bai Xiaonian.

    Over this period of time, regarding his and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rtionship... Lu Jinnan felt very anxious too.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s attitude towards Lu Jinnan now had changed. There wasn¡¯t hatred, and she no longer avoided him either. It was like she now regarded Lu Jinnan as an ordinary person she happened to know. She was even able to sit down and have a meal with Lu Jinnan. Her intent to keep Lu Jinnan at arm¡¯s length was tant, seeping into his every pore.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s every word and action made it seem as if she could get along peacefully with Lu Jinnan, but he understood... Bai Xiaonian truly intended to let go of him, to treat him as the good friend of Lin Nuan¡¯s husband.

    She wasn¡¯t ignoring him. She was speaking to him... but it was obvious that he absolutely didn¡¯t stand a single chance. It made him feel awful.

    Lu Jinnan had been trying to close the distance between him and Bai Xiaonian, but he couldn¡¯t find a way to break through.

    Today, with Bai Xiaonian leaning against her entrance and crying hard with her eyes shielded, Lu Jinnan finally had some hope of a breakthrough.

    At the very least, Bai Xiaonian was no longer emotionless in front of him.

    ...

    Yun Liuli was going to film ¡°Forest Adventures¡± today. As she belonged to the same agency as Fu Tianci, the two of them set off together.

    Fang Yan said she had spoken to the production crew, so they wouldn¡¯t try to pair Fu Tianci and her up to bring up ratings. She told Yun Liuli to participate with peace of mind.

    Fang Yan also instructed Yun Liuli, ¡°Your public persona is ¡®the brave girl fighting for her love.¡¯ Don¡¯t do anything to wreck the persona!¡±

    ¡°But... I¡¯ve seeded in wooing him!¡± Yun Liuli asked earnestly, ¡°Can I announce it on the show?¡±

    Fang Yan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t announce it yet!¡± Fang Yan responded. ¡°Since you¡¯re the brave girl fighting for her love, you ought to continue pursuing him for some time in order to show your determination and courage!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been pursuing him a long time!¡± Yun Liuli looked truly conflicted.

    It had been so hard for her to finally get together with Gu Qingcheng. Now that she finally seeded, why wasn¡¯t she allowed to announce it?

    ¡°In any case, just say you¡¯re still in the midst of pursuing. An image like yours is very inspirational. It¡¯ll encourage many young people who dare not confess to their crushes! Take it as doing a good deed...¡± Fang Yan¡¯s tone didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. She continued, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve handed you to another manager, Xing Qiaoman. She¡¯ll be in charge of you and Fu Tianci in the future! You¡¯ll see her when you get to the filming location. She¡¯ll be attending the show with you guys this time!¡±

    Fang Yan had asked Xing Qiaoman to go over in order to prevent the production crew from ying tricks behind her back, such as using Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci as a CP to create a hype.

    Xing Qiaoman was famous in the industry. Although she wasn¡¯t as famous as Fang Yan, Fang Yan felt it was a matter of years in the industry and that Xing Qiaoman¡¯s future was limitless. Hence, she handed Yun Liuli to Xing Qiaoman.

    Fang Yan had a lot of confidence in Xing Qiaoman.

    ¡°Okay, I got it, Sister Yan!¡± Yun Liuli responded.

    To Yun Liuli, so long as she could act, it didn¡¯t matter who her manager was.

    Fans who learned of Fu Tianci¡¯s schedule early on had gathered at the airport, holding up signs to send him off. Yun Liuli was wearing a mask and a tweed cap, holding onto Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm as she walked into the airport.

    Gu Qingcheng carried Yun Liuli¡¯s luggage with one hand and held Yun Liuli¡¯s hand with the other. He instructed Yun Liuli, ¡°You¡¯ll be filming in a forest. Although the production crew will makeprehensive preparations, you still need to be careful. The antiscolic powder that I packed for you, remember to scatter it around your tent at night, okay? No matter what... even if you need to y punk with the production crew, you must take along the backpack I prepared for you. There¡¯s an umbre, insect repellent, andpact food inside. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself in an eagerness to do well on the show, okay?¡±

    Yun Liuli liked the way Gu Qingcheng was reminding her incessantly. She gripped Gu Qingcheng¡¯srge hand. ¡°You¡¯re not acting like Jacob Belli¡ªhe doesn¡¯t talk so much!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng also gripped Yun Liuli¡¯s petite hand. ¡°Come back quickly!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t miss me too much, but you can¡¯t not miss me either!¡±

    Yun Liuli raised her head, eyes shining as she gazed into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes, as if someone had secretly put stars into them.

    Seeing that no one was around, the youngdy removed her mask and looked up. ¡°Kiss goodbye...¡±

    Gu Qingcheng stared at Yun Liuli¡¯s pretty and exquisite features and then directly pulled the mask back up for her. ¡°Have you forgotten Fang Yan¡¯s instructions to you on the way here!¡±

    Yun Liuli pouted. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to finally court you. Why am I not allowed to share this joy with everyone!¡±

    Just then, Yun Liuli heard a series of screams and shrieking sounds.

    Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli turned sideways and saw a huge group of youngdies holding up cards and banners with golden wording, reading, ¡°Miss Fairy Liuli.¡± They were standing a distance away from them, wanting to get closer but seemingly not daring to, uniformly gazing towards them with starry-eyed looks.

    ¡°Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh... it¡¯s Miss Liuli! It really is our Miss Fairy Liuli! I¡¯ll recognize her even if she is reduced to ashes!¡±

    Yun Liuli was speechless.

    Reduced to ashes? What kind of expression was this? Why did it sound funny to Yun Liuli!

    ¡°Aaahhhh! Is the man beside Miss Fairy her celestial lover? Has she seeded in wooing him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious! They¡¯re holding hands, so she must have seeded!¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw is so good-looking!¡±

    The youngdies who were chattering like magpies flocked to Yun Liuli upon seeing her look in their direction.

    Gu Qingcheng quickly shielded his girl behind him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me this on me!¡± Yun Liuli shifted the me to the fans. ¡°The fans discovered this themselves! Sister Yan can¡¯t me this on me!¡±

    They were now surrounded by her fans.

 Chapter 1221 - Nearly Cried Out of Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Nearly Cried Out of Happiness</h4>

    Yun Liuli patted Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arm, indicating for him not to worry. Standing next to Gu Qingcheng with a smile, she even graciously removed her mask, revealing a gentle smile at her fans.

    After all, these girls came because they liked Yun Liuli. Yun Liuli had experienced what it was like to like someone, so she didn¡¯t want to let these girls who liked her go home disappointed.

    Perhaps because Yun Liuli was in an awesome mood and feeling sweet, she too wanted to share this sweetness with others.

    ¡°Did Miss Fairy Liuli just smile at us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think she¡¯s smiling at us...¡±

    ¡°Wah! Our Miss Fairy looks so pretty when she¡¯s smiling!¡±

    Yun Liuli¡¯s fans nearly fainted from sweetness after seeing Yun Liuli¡¯s pretty face!

    Little Meng was in charge of managing Yun Liuli¡¯s fan club and official fan group now. Little Meng had, as the fan club president, identally revealed Yun Liuli¡¯s whereabouts in the group when she was chatting with the fans.

    As the group consisted of loyal and hardcore fans, Little Meng didn¡¯t take precautions.

    Little Meng had reminded the fans time and again that they were going to be quality fans who protected their Miss Fairy, saying that they shouldn¡¯t charge up to their idol and hug her the instant they saw her, lest they scare their Miss Fairy!

    Although Little Meng valued superficial appearances usually, she was rather outstanding when it came to serious work. Else, Fang Yan wouldn¡¯t have appointed Little Meng as Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant.

    In managing Yun Liuli¡¯s fan club, Little Meng started from the most basic and had her own rules¡ªthat was, to strictly forbid Sasaeng fans[1]. Fans of Miss Fairy Liuli weren¡¯t allowed to bring their idol troubles!

    Once a Sasaeng fan was discovered, they would be removed from the fan club and forever be denied ess.

    Hence, Yun Liuli¡¯s fans were different from Fu Tianci¡¯s, who ran to their idol the instant they saw him. Yun Liuli¡¯s fans would surround Yun Liuli and take photos of or with her, ask for a photograph of her and Gu Qingcheng, and strongly request that Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli take a photo together. They would also guarantee to only upload it within their fan group and not leak them to the public. They were very, very cute fan babies!

    Yun Liuli answered whatever she was asked, and she also took the presents from her fans personally before stuffing them into Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms for him to help her take them home. She said it wasn¡¯t convenient to take the presents with her since she was going to film ¡°Forest Adventures¡±!

    When those fans saw their ¡°brother-inw¡± holding their presents, they nearly cried out of happiness.

    There was a traffic jam today. Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it, Little Meng didn¡¯t go to pick Yun Liuli up. The two of them arranged to meet at the airport.

    When Little Meng arrived, she saw that the fans had surrounded Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng, so she hurriedly squeezed over and protected Yun Liuli, who was in the center. But seeing that those little fans hadn¡¯t tried their best to squeeze forward to get near their idol like other fans did, Little Meng felt that she had done a good deed!

    She had done a great job of managing Miss Liuli¡¯s fan club. Look at how adorable these fans of Miss Fairy were¡ªthey weren¡¯t aggressively pouncing onto her.

    Although reluctant to part, seeing that Yun Liuli¡¯s flight was to take off in half an hour, the fans reminded her to rest for a while in the VIP room first!

    The fans sent Yun Liuli to the VIP lounge. A fan also reminded her that filming ¡°Forest Adventures¡± was very tiring, urging Yun Liuli to seize the opportunity to rest after boarding the flightter!

    Some other fans also said they came from another city to send Yun Liuli off. They said they would be sending Yun Liuli off at the boarding gateter. Such sweet fans they were.

    Yun Liuli knew that those fans had rushed overnight to send her off at the airport, and after she leftter, they would rush back to their own cities. Hence, Yun Liuli asked Little Meng to buy her fans milk tea and sandwiches. She also told her to remind the fans not to fly there just to send her off at the airport. She said that she would notify them in advance if she were to go to another city, and those fans could then go to the airport to see her!

    Holding onto the hot milk tea and hot sandwiches, those fans were so touched they nearly cried. How could their Miss Fairy Liuli indulge her fans so much! They loved Miss Fairy Liuli even more now! They wanted to follow Miss Liuli to the filming location for ¡°Forest Adventures¡± to protect their Miss Fairy!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s newly appointed manager, Xing Qiaoman, had yet to meet her artist, yet she already discovered... that this artist tended to make it to trending news.

    She saw someone on Weibo exposing a photo of Yun Liuli¡¯s lover sending Yun Liuli off at the airport, and this Weibo post instantaneously went viral.

    Luckily, Xing Qiaoman was quick to respond. She quickly gathered a water army to prepare to sway discussion on the inte, striving hard to make sure Yun Liuli¡¯s public image of ¡°brave girl fighting for her love¡± didn¡¯t fall apart too badly. She also got her team to prepare another packaging n¡ª¡±sweet girl in love.¡±

    Xing Qiaoman then contacted Little Meng and got her to speak to the fan club, wanting to get everyone to support Yun Liuli¡¯s romance.

    Because her public image of ¡°brave girl fighting for her love¡± attracted quite a lot of fans, now that news of her confirmed romance was trending on the web, Xing Qiaoman discovered that some fans were no longer fans.

    The reason for that wasn¡¯t because Yun Liuli had started a new romance. It was because they were originally counting on working hard alongside Yun Liuli to pursue someone they loved. But before they managed to seed, Yun Liuli had easily seeded. This meant that this was a superficial world where looks were of utmost importance, causing them to lose faith in chasing after their love. Hence, they chose not to be fans anymore.

    There were also people who failed to woo their beloved and were originally nning tomiserate with the super good-looking Miss Fairy Liuli, who was in the same plight. But upon learning that Miss Fairy Liuli had sessfully wooed her crush, they didn¡¯t want to forcibly bask in the stench of someone else¡¯s romance while grieving over their own unrequited love. Therefore, they chose to exit the fan club.

    Previously, Yun Liuli¡¯s fans had exploded in number due to her public image of ¡°brave girl fighting for her love.¡± Today, arge number of fans had also chosen to quit her fan club because the ¡°brave girl fighting for her love¡± seeded in wooing her lover.

    Of course, there were also fans who were attracted to that public image of Yun Liuli and remained her fan. They very rationally congratted Yun Liuli on seeding in wooing her lover. Furthermore, Yun Liuli¡¯s looks... and those of her lover, were so good that they couldn¡¯t help but like this couple.

    With arge number of fans exiting the fan club, the team in charge of packaging Yun Liuli felt panic-stricken. Only Xing Qiaoman remained calm. Since one public persona fell apart... then make up another public persona of ¡°girl in love¡±!

    After all... there was no conflict between these two public personae!

    Xing Qiaoman never liked to waste time troubling over problems. She liked to find a solution at the first instant after the problem urred.

    From ¡°brave girl fighting for her love¡± to ¡°girl in love,¡± there was a process of pursuit in the middle. So long as the process was difficult enough... the fans who liked Yun Liuli for her public persona of ¡°brave girl fighting for her love¡± would ultimately return as fans!

    [1] Obsessive fans who stalk or engage in other behavior constituting an invasion of the privacy of an idol

 Chapter 1222 - Youâ€™ve Never Played This Before?

    <h4>Chapter 1222: You¡¯ve Never yed This Before?</h4>

    Plus... when those fans returned this time, Xing Qiaoman hoped to turn them into highly loyal fans who stuck around!

    From Xing Qiaoman¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t the number of fans that counted... What counted was the number of highly loyal fans who stuck around. This was the thing that made up a celebrity¡¯s foundation for sess, and foundation was the most important thing when building a skyscraper.

    Xing Qiaoman wanted to make Fu Tianci and Yun Liuli the new standards in the entertainment industry in the future.

    After Yun Liuli boarded the ne, she sent Gu Qingcheng a message to inform him. After the nended, she also sent him a text, even including an emoji of a face throwing a kiss.

    Little Meng also received a call from Xing Qiaoman right before turning her phone off on the ne. It was only when an air stewardess came over and reminded her gently to switch her phone to airne mode that Little Meng hung up.

    ¡°Miss Liuli, Sister Man said for you not to speak a word to the fans and the media after getting off theer! Also, don¡¯t randomly post anything on Weibo using the ne¡¯s wifi. She has her ns!¡± Little Meng said.

    Yun Liuli nodded and replied obediently, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fu Tianci and Yun Liuli belonged to the same agency and set off at the same time. They were both arranged to fly in the first-ss cabin, and their seats were adjacent, separated by just an aisle...

    Fu Tianci had been busy promoting his new album and was exhausted from working non-stop. The instant he got onto the ne and put on his eye mask, he fell soundly asleep,pletely unaware that Yun Liuli was just seated one aisle away.

    Yun Liuli turned around and discovered that Fu Tianci¡¯s Sasaeng fans had followed him onto the ne. Those two fans were also in the first-ss cabin, speaking in hushed tones together. They appeared displeased that Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci were taking the same flight and, furthermore, only separated by an aisle.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s assistant, Little Knife, heard the sound of cameras, so he turned around and red at the back. Only then did the Sasaeng fans put their cameras away, avoiding Little Knife¡¯s stare!

    If Fu Tianci hadn¡¯t been so tired and it wasn¡¯t so rare for him to be able to rest for a little while, Little Knife would have woken up Fu Tianci to switch positions with him.

    After the ne stabilized, Yun Liuli took out the script for ¡°Red Rivers¡± and started studying it.

    After recording ¡°Forest Adventures¡±, Yun Liuli would be entering the set of ¡°Red Rivers¡± to film that most important scene. Although she had prepared sufficiently, she felt there was still a lot of room for improvement. Therefore, so long as she had the time, Yun Liuli would study the script over and over again.

    Fu Tianci, who woke up after a nap, removed his eye mask. In a sleepy state, before he even managed to open his eyes, he asked his assistant, ¡°Little Knife, how long until wend?¡±

    ¡°In two hours...¡± Little Knife replied.

    Fu Tianci turned his head sideways sleepily and saw Yun Liuli, who was reading her script. He paused in surprise... and became much soberer in an instant.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fu Tianci asked.

    Yun Liuli looked up and gazed towards Fu Tianci. She took the lollipop a fan gave her earlier out of her mouth and replied, ¡°Going for the filming of ¡®Forest Adventures¡¯! Weren¡¯t you informed? I¡¯m a guest of this episode as well.¡±

    Fu Tianci shifted his body uneasily, nodding.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t quite know how to interact with Yun Liuli!

    This girl looked weak and easy to bully, both pretty and fragile, giving one an urge to protect her!

    But Fu Tianci was truly worried the girl would fall for his dashing good looks. After all, Yun Liuli was a girl that Lin Nuan particrly liked. Fu Tianci worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to face Lin Nuan if the girl fell for him and pursued him, and he made the girl cry with his rejection!

    Moreover, beforeing, Lin Nuan had called Fu Tianci. Since Fu Tianci was going to record ¡°Forest Adventures¡± with Yun Liuli, she asked Fu Tianci to take good care of Yun Liuli, for she was, after all, a girl. There were more snakes, worms, rats, and insects in a forest, and girls tended to fear things like that.

    Hence, Fu Tianci both wanted to take care of the girl and, at the same time, was concerned about keeping an appropriate distance from her. He couldn¡¯t think of a solution that gave the best of both worlds, and he also couldn¡¯t gauge what was ¡°appropriate¡±, so he felt very vexed.

    Yes, Fu Tianci was that confident in his dashing good looks!

    Seeing that Fu Tianci had woken, Little Knife said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s switch positions!¡±

    Fu Tianci thought of Yun Liuli and turned to see her gazing at him with her watery and clear eyes. Afraid the girl would think he was switching positions because he was unwilling to sit too close to her, he coughed twice and said, ¡°No need... I¡¯m fine sitting here!¡±

    Fu Tianci then whipped out his phone and connected to the ne¡¯s wifi, nning to y two games of ¡°Honor of Kings¡± before the nended.

    Fu Tianci liked to game, but he never let it interfere with proper work. He would only y a game or two while he was waiting to board the ne in the resting lounge, on the ne when there was wifi, or in between recordings of a show.

    ¡°Ya! Lead me in the game!¡± Seeing that Fu Tianci had tapped open the game, Little Knife immediately whipped out his own phone and waited for Fu Tianci to lead him.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Tianci agreed readily.

    From her peripheral vision, Yun Liuli saw Fu Tianci¡¯s game interface and was attracted to it...

    Up until now, the games Yun Liuli yed were limited to... Snake, Tetris, Minesweeper, and games like that.

    Previously, Yun Liuli had seen this game interface when she was filming. It seemed like everyone was ying this game.

    She had a rather keen interest in this type of new game.

    With his headphones on, Fu Tianci¡¯s hand movements were a pretty sight to look at as he yed the game. Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t resist edging closer.

    Seeing Yun Liulie closer to him from his peripheral vision, Fu Tianci turned sideways and nced at her, his hands halting. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ya! Don¡¯t be distracted! The yer Li Bai is quite mboyant, you have to be careful!¡± Little Knife nudged Fu Tianci with his elbow.

    ¡°What game is this? Everyone seems to be ying it...¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    ¡°Honor of Kings! You¡¯ve never yed this before?¡± Fu Tianci asked.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve never yed it before. How do I y?¡± The curious Yun Liuli had set down her script and was edging closer to Fu Tianci.

    Little Knife, who was being ignored, was speechless.

    Fu Tianci also moved closer to Yun Liuli, saying as he demonstrated to Yun Liuli, ¡°Wait a bit, I¡¯ll teach you after I finish this game!¡±

    Yun Liuli watched very seriously as Fu Tianci finished ying the game, then asked with a frown, ¡°Why are you ying as a female character...¡±

    Fu Tianci, who was Xiao Qiao in the game, patiently exined to Yun Liuli, then yed without Little Knife. He started teaching Yun Liuli how to y in great detail.

    Little Knife very much wanted to remind Fu Tianci about the Sasaeng fans sitting behind them. What would they do if those fans posted Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci¡¯s photos online?

 Chapter 1223 - An Unreasonable World Where Looks Were Valued Above Everything Else

    <h4>Chapter 1223: An Unreasonable World Where Looks Were Valued Above Everything Else</h4>

    But then Little Knife thought about it from another perspective. Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci had their own CP fans to begin with... so there wasn¡¯t much harm in sensationalizing this since they belonged to the same agency anyway!

    After Fu Tianci finished introducing the game to Yun Liuli, he kindly and patiently told Yun Liuli, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can download ¡®Honor of Kings¡¯. I¡¯ll lead you in ying itter!¡±

    Little Knife grumbled silently. Fu Tianci had agreed to lead him in ying the game, but now that a beauty asked him what game it was, he wasn¡¯t ying with him anymore?

    Fu Tianci had clearly disdained him for being a noob previously, yet he was now teaching a girl who knew nothing how to y ¡°Honor of Kings¡±? This was truly an unreasonable world where looks were valued above everything else.

    After downloading the game, Yun Liuli tried to figure out how to y the game in her seat. Fu Tianci extended his neck and looked over, giving Yun Liuli guidance...

    The Sasaeng fans snapped a photo of Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci talking with the aisle between them and instantly uploaded it to Weibo.

    [What ¡°brave girl fighting for her love¡±? She knows our darling Tianyu likes to y games, and she¡¯s using games to hit on him. I don¡¯t believe there are people who don¡¯t know how to y ¡°Honor of Kings¡± in this day and age!]

    The photo showed the back views of Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci edging close to each other as they discussed the game.

    Right after the Weibo post was uploaded, many of Fu Tianci¡¯s loyal fans were scolding Yun Liuli as a scheming b*tch in thements below!

    [One minute you showed your face with your so-called lover at the airport, and the very next moment, you start hitting on our darling Tianyu. Yun Liuli¡¯s lover, you¡¯d better take your ¡°brave girl chasing after her love¡± in hand, okay? She loves and pursues just anyone, doesn¡¯t she! How shameless!]

    [I¡¯m guessing thisdy is casting a wide and hoping to catch a fish! Not right... It should be casting a wide and hoping to catch many fishes! (Smiley face)]

    [No matter how pretty she is, she¡¯s still a b*tch. Our darling Tianyu needs to sharpen his vignce!]

    [What ¡°brave girl chasing after her love¡±? She ought to change her name to ¡°fickle in love girl¡±, okay!]

    [Could it be that after Yun Liuli seeded in pursuing her so-called lover, she realized her lover was a broke loser and thus decided to ride a donkey while looking for a horse, hitting on our Tianyu?]

    [I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! No way would our darling Tianyu heed the presence of such a green tea b*tch[1]!]

    [Our son is being polite. He clearly knows that she¡¯s a green tea b*tch, yet in the spirit of being polite, he still has to exin things nicely to her. Us mothers are to me for bringing him up too well. I¡¯ll tell our darling to stay away from green tea b*tches like this. I¡¯ll tell him to either stay far away from her or ignore her if he¡¯s not able to stay far away from her, lest he gets dragged into some nonsensical CP.]

    In any case, Fu Tianci¡¯s loyal fans felt that their precious son was the only sincere and innocent person in the entertainment industry, one that required love and protection. They believed he couldn¡¯t understand the brutalities of the entertainment industry. They couldn¡¯t understand why those people would drag him into a scandal to raise their own profiles. Their son was especially kind, so everyone should protect him and stop pairing him up with Yun Liuli! Let Yun Liuli pursue her lover and hog the headlines with news like that, and let Fu Tianci off.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s fans also leftments below...

    [Your son is the most handsome in this world? Every woman in the world wants to hit on your son? Open your eyes wide and look carefully with your darned eyes. Our brother-inw is 100 times more handsome than your little brat!]

    [Carrying away our Miss Fairy Liuli. Please don¡¯t drag our Miss Fairy into scandals!]

    [My brother-inw is the most handsome in the universe! Just look it up on the search engines, dumb*ss! Our brother-inw is called Jacob Belli, the gang leader of the photography industry! What is a little puppy like your Lu Tianyupared to him?]

    This fan even posted the card that Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli both signed at the airport. But someone attacked the fan, saying there were plenty of people with the same names, so who knew if it was the same person!

    There were a handful of rational people who leftments...

    [Lu Tianyu and Yun Liuli belong to the same agency, so it¡¯s normal for them to have interactions, right?]

    Then this rational guy was brutally attacked by fans from both sides!

    Miss Fairy¡¯s fans: ¡°Why would our Miss Fairy want to interact with a mama¡¯s boy who hasn¡¯t weaned off breast milk!¡±

    Tianyu¡¯s fans: ¡°No way is our Tianyu interacting with a scheming b*tch!¡±

    ...

    Xing Qiaoman, who was already at the filming location for ¡°Forest Adventures¡±, was speechless when she saw her two artists trending on the search engines.

    Trending #1: #Yun Liuli hitting on Lu Tianyu#

    Trending #2: #Yun Liuli seeds in wooing her love#

    Trending #3: #Bitch Yun Liuli, stay away from Lu Tianyu#

    Trending #4: #Lu Tianyu and Yun Liuli ¡°Forest Adventures¡±#

    Hur hur...

    Xing Qiaoman stared at the heavens, speechless. How kindly were the heavens treating her? She had yet to pay to manipte search rankings... and the two celebrities under her wing were already upying the top four spots on the search rankings. Hur hur.

    Xing Qiaoman had just received the information on Yun Liuli¡¯s lover from Fang Yan¡¯s assistant. This was information Fu Huai¡¯an prepared in advance to give to the agency!

    After all, it was in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s ns that Gu Qingcheng¡¯s new identity as Jacob Belli was brought into the open, the goal being to let Jacob Belli officially appear before the media and public.

    Previously, when Xing Qiaoman found out she was going to be managing Yun Liuli, she was prepared for Yun Liuli¡¯s lover to be exposed one day. It was just that she hadn¡¯t been able to get her hands on Jacob Belli¡¯s information until now.

    Since she had obtained Jacob Belli¡¯s information, she could only announce his information in advance.

    Thankfully, when Jacob Belli previously coborated with the brand GF, he had set up a Weibo ount, and he also shared the photos of GF, for they were his works!

    However, Jacob Belli had less than 20,000 fans on Weibo now, and most of them were photography enthusiasts, fans who had heard of Jacob Belli¡¯s fame, or loyal fans of the GF brand.

    The loyal fans of the GF brand had started following Jacob Belli after seeing the photos of GF¡¯s new products. Someone had tagged Jacob Belli on GF¡¯s official Weibo and imed GF was thankful for this chance to coborate with the photography master Jacob Belli after four years. They even expressed hopes that they could coborate again in the future.

    Hence, fans of GF went to look at Jacob Belli¡¯s Weibo and realized that Jacob Belli had, other than sharing GF¡¯s new product photos, uploaded several photos he took of the star-filled skies. The depth and vastness of those photos were so stunningly beautiful that they took away the breath of evenymen.

    After searching for Jacob Belli¡¯s name online, they found out that Jacob Belli was the best photographer in the industry, so they quickly started following Jacob Belli and requested that he upload more photos.

    [1] A maniptive and scheming b*tch who likes to act innocent and toy with others¡¯ feelings

 Chapter 1224 - Then Say It As It Is

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Then Say It As It Is</h4>

    Ever since sharing GF¡¯s new product photos, Jacob Belli hadn¡¯t uploaded any more photos. People who were eager to see more of Jacob Belli¡¯s work went to search online...

    Regretfully, they only managed to find those award-winning photos belonging to Jacob Belli, not finding a single photo like those he uploaded on Weibo. They had no choice but to go to his Weibo and request for more such photos.

    It was a pity, though, that Jacob Belli, who didn¡¯t seem too skilled at using Weibo, didn¡¯t respond to them.

    Xing Qiaoman had asked her team to start writing about the arduous process of how Yun Liuli managed to sessfully woo her lover. She alsomunicated with the production crew about her intention to bring up this topic under the premise of not disrupting the filming, to get Yun Liuli to talk about it herself.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s image as a brave girl chasing after her love was an explosive talking point, hence even if Xing Qiaoman hadn¡¯tmunicated with the production crew, they would have tried to get Yun Liuli to talk about her process of chasing after her love. Now that Xing Qiaoman had spoken, all the better... The director would naturally oblige.

    When the nended, Xing Qiaoman was already waiting at the airport for Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci.

    Under Xing Qiaoman and the production crew¡¯s arrangements, Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci dodged the fans sessfully and came out from the specialne to get into the car.

    Xing Qiaoman did things with drive and vigor. After introducing herself in the car, she told Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci about them being hotly searched on Weibo now.

    Clenching his teeth, Little Knife was fuming about the Sasaeng fans being abominable by the side. He discussed it with Little Meng. In the future, if Fu Tianci and Yun Liuli were to take the same flight, they should make sure Fu Tianci and Yun Liuli sat far apart from each other, lest the Sasaeng fans make a big fuss of it!

    Xing Qiaoman handed Yun Liuli the proposal in which the process of how she chased after her love was written. She asked Yun Liuli to memorize it and answer ording to the contents of the proposal should the production crew raise this matter during the recording!

    Xing Qiaoman then said to Fu Tianci, ¡°Take care of Yun Liuli during the recording as you would a younger sister. Don¡¯t distance yourself from Yun Liuli because of what¡¯s trending online now, or else others will feel that you¡¯re purposely doing it because the rumors are true!¡±

    Fu Tianci nodded obediently. Even if the manager hadn¡¯t told him to do so... Fu Tianci wasn¡¯t nning on keeping a distance from Yun Liuli.

    Because, beforeing for the recording, he had promised Lin Nuan he would take care of Yun Liuli.

    After reading the proposal, Yun Liuli raised a hand and said, ¡°I feel that this is too exaggerated. I think I¡¯d better tell the truth as it is!¡±

    ¡°Your public image is ¡®brave girl chasing after her love¡¯. Now that your rtionship has blossomed, you can¡¯t use this public image anymore, but you need to at least let others know that you managed to obtain love not solely due to your looks, that you really worked hard, earnestly pursuing him before you managed to obtain love!¡± Xing Qiaoman had a more domineering style than Fang Yan, sounding upromising.

    The rtionship had blossomed! It seemed like Yun Liuli really had a lover, and it wasn¡¯t just a public persona. Fu Tianci nodded, as if absorbed in his thoughts.

    But sorry, Yun Liuli wasn¡¯t one to allow others to push her around. She set down the proposal. ¡°But Sister Man, in the proposal you gave me, I feel like you¡¯re making my boyfriend sound like a scoundrel, and I disagree with that! I feel that authenticity is what¡¯s most important. The person I liked was hospitalized, and I stayed vigil by his side, taking care of him. Later, after he was discharged, we stayed together, and I worked very hard to make him develop feelings for me in time. I feel that the authentic story is perfect the way it is!¡±

    Xing Qiaoman said, ¡°You cohabited before formally getting together. Is that reasonable? What kind of wrong example are you setting for the youths of our society?¡±

    Yun Liuli stared at Xing Qiaoman without looking away. ¡°Firstly, what I¡¯m saying isn¡¯t targeted at you. But... I¡¯ll either tell the truth or not say a single word at all! I¡¯m not deceiving the audience!¡±

    Xing Qiaoman wondered how she could have met such an uncooperative artist!

    What Xing Qiaoman didn¡¯t know was that the seemingly obedient Fu Tianci was also someone difficult to manage.

    Alright alright! Her artist was a person with character. Her efforts hade to naught.

    Previously, Fang Yan had told Xing Qiaoman that Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t be easy to manage, for the child had her own insistence and thoughts and generally wouldn¡¯t allow others to influence her.

    That said, Xing Qiaoman hadn¡¯t expected Yun Liuli to be so insistent!

    Thankfully, Yun Liuli¡¯s process of chasing after love wasn¡¯t a particrly simple one either. She had no choice but to say to Yun Liuli, ¡°Regarding this matter of cohabiting, you¡¯ve got to hide that¡ªand that¡¯s final! You can¡¯t let others say you threw yourself at a man in order to woo him, forsaking even your bottom line!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide, really. He¡¯s an Italian and has no one to depend on in China... He was injured, so who was going to take care of him if not me?¡± Yun Liuli sincerely asked Xing Qiaoman, not looking at all provocative. But still, Xing Qiaoman felt as if something was stuck in her chest.

    The quick-tempered Xing Qiaoman reminded herself that Fang Yan had said... that this child had slight problemsmunicating with others, that Xing Qiaoman needed to slowly figure out a way to get along with Yun Liuli. After all... an outstanding child like Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t possibly be outstanding in all areas. She had to have some weaknesses... such asmunication skills.

    They were about to reach the filming location, and recording was about to start. Yet, the manager, Xing Qiaoman, was still in a deadlock with her artist over this issue!

    What should she do when an artist under her wing refused to listen to her? The veins of Xing Qiaoman¡¯s temples were indistinctly popping... She could neither convince her nor hit her! So she could only bear with it!

    After calming down, Xing Qiaoman quickly thought of a solution. ¡°Back then, when Jacob Belli was hospitalized, it was because he was stabbed when he was taking photos... Since that¡¯s the case, then you must have been worried about Jacob Belli¡¯s safety and thus chose to stay with him, right?¡±

    Xing Qiaoman tried to lead Yun Liuli in a certain direction with her words.

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Xing Qiaoman exhaled. ¡°Okay, then say it as it is. It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Yun Liuli obediently replied, ¡°Okay, Sister Man!¡±

    Xing Qiaoman felt that her road ahead might not be as wonderful as she had imagined.

    On the way to the filming location, Xing Qiaoman updated Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci on the situation. During this episode, other than the two of them, among the guests were the sixteen-year-old ¡°Nation¡¯s Younger Sister¡± Liu Yuxi who made her debut as a child star, Olympic badminton champion Zhang Yihan, popr actor Du Wenjie who shot to fame because of a Xianxia drama, as well as Yun Liuli¡¯s fellow actor in ¡°The General¡±... Best Actor Shi Hanchu.

    Of course, there were also the show hosts¡ªeveryone¡¯s Prince Charming, Dong Yijie, as well as the winner of the Best TV Actress Award, Yang Feifei!

    There were many highlights for this episode of ¡°Forest Adventures¡±. After all, Su Manman had just appeared in the previous episode, and Shi Hanchu was appearing in this one. With them making appearances in this show on consecutive episodes, one couldn¡¯t help but think there was a deeper implied meaning!

    Add to that Lu Tianyu and Yun Liuli, this CP that looked perfectlypatible, appearing on the show together...

 Chapter 1225 - Incredibly Obedient!

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Incredibly Obedient!</h4>

    Would the CP pair denounce the rumors? This was a highlight too!

    As for the others, regardless of fame or poprity... they were the hottest celebrities of the moment, so the ratings for this episode¡¯s ¡°Forest Adventures¡± were destined to not be too shabby.

    After Yun Liuli and Fu Tianci reached the filming location, the director Zhou Yuxiang introduced himself to everyone, then wasted no time before starting the recording.

    Once the show started, the ywright-director exined the program flow to the guests. As this was a reality show... in order to give the audience an authentic feel, there was no script to be followed. The guests were only told that the eight of them would be split into three teams. Two teams would consist of three people, and they would be given a partial map. One unlucky team would only consist of two people. As the name Team Unlucky would suggest, the production crew wouldn¡¯t give them a map or resources at all.

    Whichever team found the hidden treasure within the designated eight hours would obtain victory!

    The losing two teams would undergo punishment, and it was said that the punishment was to stay with pythons for five minutes.

    When the Best TV Actress Yang Feifei and ¡°Nation¡¯s Younger Sister¡± Liu Yuxi saw the six pythons through the ss house, they were so frightened that they hid behind Shi Hanchu. Especially Yang Feifei¡ªshe was grabbing Shi Hanchu¡¯s arm and refusing to let go.

    Perhaps it was because Shi Hanchu was very handsome and masculine, giving one a sense of security.

    Yun Liuli was rtively calmer, simply standing next to Shi Hanchu quietly.

    Dong Yijie couldn¡¯t resist asking Yun Liuli with a smile, ¡°Liuli, aren¡¯t you afraid? Even Sister Feifei is so scared that she¡¯s hiding behind the Best Actor! Or are you afraid the boy you¡¯re pursuing will misunderstand?¡±

    The candid Yun Liuli looked confused as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not like the snakes cane out...¡±

    Yang Feifei and Liu Yuxi felt awkward for a moment, feeling that what Yun Liuli said just pped them in their faces.

    Everyone knew those snakes couldn¡¯te out! But they had to act like delicate and frail women who were frightened. Plus, they didn¡¯t want to miss out on an opportunity to interact intimately with the critically acimed Best Actor Shi Hanchu!

    Xing Qiaoman, who was standing behind the director, pressed a hand to her forehead. Her girl was too bad with words! The instant she opened her mouth, she offended two people in one go. How was she going to survive in this business!

    The director liked to see such scenes where conflict arose. The invisiblepetition and marginalization among actresses created sparks that made this exciting to watch!

    ¡°I say... Yang Feifei, your acting was over the top. My, Su Manman¡¯s, seal is stamped on Shi Hanchu, yet you dare touch him! Remove your pig trotters from his body and stop taking advantage of him!¡±

    A mboyant and murderous voice suddenly rang out in the set. The guests all looked over... and saw to their surprise that Su Manman had shown up at their set in a tweed cap, a mask, and sunsses!

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s VJ was the first to react, quickly giving the surprised Shi Hanchu¡¯s face a closeup shot!

    The director also turned his camera to Su Manman right away. Su Manman didn¡¯t appear to be embarrassed as she removed her sunsses and mask and pointed at Yang Feifei with her sunsses. ¡°Aren¡¯t you letting go of him?¡±

    Yang Feifei quickly released her grip. ¡°Sister Manman, you¡¯re really fierce!¡±

    Liu Yuxi had worked with Su Manman before and had feared thetter even back then. She immediately shifted to a spot far away from Shi Hanchu quietly. What a sight!

    When Su Manman realized the cameras were filming her, she hurriedly blocked them with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t film me, I¡¯m just here to be a guest today!¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t she just say she was there to visit someone? Why did she have to expose herself!

    Su Manman blocked the shot...

    The show had to go on, but after this, Yang Feifei and Liu Yuxi learned their lesson. Knowing Su Manman would be around today, they prayed they wouldn¡¯t get into the same team as Shi Hanchu.

    They drew lots and split into teams.

    Team Red: Yang Feifei, Zhang Yihan, Dong Yijie.

    Team Blue: Du Wenjie, Lu Tianyu, Shi Hanchu.

    Team Unlucky: Yun Liuli, Liu Yuxi.

    Liu Yuxi stared at the white ball in her and Yun Liuli¡¯s hand, looking dazed. She widened her eyes and asked the film crew, ¡°Us two girls... form a team? Furthermore, no map or gear?¡±

    The film crew likely hadn¡¯t anticipated the grouping would end up this way, that two girls would end up forming Team Unlucky. But this was a reality show, so the film crew could only nod their heads. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help worrying that Team Unlucky would end up ruining the show and that the scenes filmed wouldn¡¯t be usable.

    ¡°Director! You¡¯re clearly making us receive the punishment!¡± Liu Yuxi wheedled to the film crew, taking advantage of her young age. ¡°They¡¯re called Team Blue and Team Red, whereas our team has an inauspicious sounding name like Team Unlucky. Can you allow us two girls to switch teams? We¡¯re still kids!¡±

    ¡°Director! I can switch ces with Yun Liuli!¡± Fu Tianci raised his hand and offered, bearing in mind what Lin Nuan asked of him.

    Since Yun Liuli really had a lover already, Fu Tianci no longer felt burdened taking care of Yun Liuli, as he didn¡¯t have to worry about her falling for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need to change teams. It¡¯s all the same to me!¡± Yun Liuli declined Fu Tianci¡¯s kind intentions.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, since Sister Liuli doesn¡¯t want to change, change with me, okay?¡± Liu Yuxi pleaded with an aggrieved look.

    However, the film crew dered, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to switch teams. This is the rule of the game. But considering the fact that Team Unlucky consists of two girls, we¡¯ll allow Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi to choose one piece of gear to bring along with them.¡±

    Thus, the aggrieved Liu Yuxi had no choice but to pick out a piece of gear with Yun Liuli. The film crew saw the suitcase Yun Liuli brought herself...

    ¡°Uhm... Yun Liuli, you¡¯re not allowed to bring your case. You can only take one piece of gear with you!¡± the director said.

    Yun Liuli halted in her footsteps and gazed at the director with her pretty eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared my own gear. The film crew didn¡¯t specify that I have to take a piece of gear you provided. I¡¯m only taking one piece of gear with me!¡±

    Dressed in light blue workout clothes and shoes, and sporting a ponytail, the youngdy remained where she stood. Her fair face looked nearly translucent, exuding the aura of a quiet fairy, her serene and pretty eyes appearing like crystal balls. She looked incredibly obedient!

    Alright alright! Since she was so obedient, cute, and good-looking, they ought to take better care of her!

    Furthermore, what the youngdy said... seemed to make sense.

    Hence, the film crew nodded their consent.

    The girls were unfortunate to get into Team Unlucky, so they, as the film crew, should take better care of them wherever possible.

    After that, they saw the youngdy open her luggage and take out her backpack. She carried it on her shoulders, then obediently went back to stand with her team.

    Gu Qingcheng was the one who helped to pack this backpack. Ever since they learned she was participating in ¡°Forest Adventures¡±, Gu Qingcheng had watched the show countless times with Yun Liuli.

    And seriously studied the film crew¡¯s style and tricks...

    Before Yun Liuli came, Gu Qingcheng had told Yun Liuli to be herself in the recording of this show. This way, she was bound to put on a good show during this episode.

 Chapter 1226 - They Hadnâ€™t Expected Yun Liuli to Guess This!

    <h4>Chapter 1226: They Hadn¡¯t Expected Yun Liuli to Guess This!</h4>

    Gu Qingcheng was sure that with Yun Liuli¡¯s intelligence, along with the fact that she had studied the past episodes, she would definitely be able to figure out the tricks and style of the production crew and sessfully pass all the rounds. Hence, he didn¡¯t instruct Yun Liuli on other matters, merely helping her pack a backpack. Although it was said that the production crew would have preparations for them, he would feel greater peace of mind should Yun Liuli bring this emergency pack along with her.

    Hence, the backpack was like an amulet to Yun Liuli. Although Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t around... the backpack Gu Qingcheng packed for her was around! Simrly, she would be able to fend off all bugs and obstacles!

    Last night, Gu Qingcheng also reminded Yun Liuli that there were plenty of snakes, insects, and rats in the jungle. Yun Liuli had hated insects ever since she was little, so she tied plenty of insect repellent buckles around her legs and arms. In crucial moments she would also be able to use this to exchange for useful tools with female guests who were afraid of bugs!

    Right now, even as Yun Liuli remained unmoving, the people around her could sniff the strong scent of insect repellent herbs on her.

    The film crew was speechless.

    ¡°Yun Liuli, you can only take one piece of gear!¡± The film crew pointed out.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I only took a backpack!¡± Yun Liuli said in a very serious and obedient manner, her clean eyes appearing round. She was hugging her backpack to her chest like a little hamster protecting its food.

    This was the backpack Gu Qingcheng packed for her. She would rather die than set it down! Yun Liuli dered that firmly in her heart.

    The film crew was speechless.

    All the guests snorted inughter upon seeing the film crew¡¯s helpless reactions.

    Fu Tianci only found out today that Yun Liuli had such a good sense of humor.

    However, Shi Hanchu, who had given Yun Liuli a lesson on acting, understood that Yun Liuli was merely ying with words and not actually trying to be difficult.

    ¡°Irrefutable!¡± Dong Yijieughed as he pped.

    All of the guests followed his lead and started pping, except for the aggrieved-looking Liu Yuxi, who was hugging a tent she had picked to her chest.

    ¡°Hahaha, I want to know what¡¯s inside Yun Liuli¡¯s backpack!¡± Du Wenjie wiped the tears that came fromughing too hard.

    ¡°Liuli, tell us what treasures are hidden inside your backpack. Why do you insist on bringing it with you?¡± Yang Feifei asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a backpack my boyfriend packed for me! My boyfriend isn¡¯t by my side, and he said he¡¯d only have peace of mind if I took this backpack he prepared for me since I¡¯m filming in such a ce.¡± Yun Liuli wouldn¡¯t say what was inside. If she revealed it all, the film crew would only allow Yun Liuli to pick one. She wasn¡¯t stupid¡ªthis was clearly a trapid out for her, so there was no way she was jumping in.

    Without a map, Team Unlucky, which wasposed of the backpack-carrying Yun Liuli and the tent-hugging Liu Yuxi, could only watch as the other two teams respectively discussed which direction to head based on the maps they received.

    After Shi Hanchu got the map, he observed the surroundings and confirmed that they received the second half of the map.

    He said, ¡°The map we received should be the second half. Since Team Red is holding onto the first half, let¡¯s follow Team Red for the first half of the journey...¡±

    Du Wenjie and Fu Tianci nodded, convinced.

    Liu Yuxi, who was nearly in tears, hugged the tent tightly as she asked Yun Liuli, ¡°Sister Liuli, what are we going to do?¡±

    Gripping the straps of her backpack, Yun Liuli thought seriously with her brows knitted, then nced at the film crew. When she saw the film crew¡¯s sneaky smiles, Yun Liuli turned around and shouted, ¡°Hello, Team Blue and Team Red...¡±

    Team Blue and Team Red turned to look towards Yun Liuli in the midst of discussing their routes.

    ¡°I watched every episode very seriously beforeing. The film crew tends to design things such that the seemingly weakest team actually has hidden capabilities. They wouldn¡¯t really let the seemingly weakest team suffer a disadvantage! On the contrary, the weakest team has the greatest advantage every time!¡± Yun Liuli said seriously.

    Liu Yuxi, who was standing next to Yun Liuli, was nearly in tears. Was what she said real?

    ¡°My personal guess is that there¡¯s a meaning behind our name being Team Unlucky. The two of us will definitely be particrly unlucky. So, you two teams had better show me your maps! Else, we¡¯ll follow you guys around. If the two of us are going to be unlucky, let¡¯s all be unlucky together!¡± Yun Liuli threatened Team Red and Team Blue.

    The film crew was speechless.

    Who showed Yun Liuli their show proposal?

    ording to the film crew¡¯s n, because they didn¡¯t give Team Unlucky a map, Team Unlucky would definitely choose to follow one team around. Then... whichever team Team Unlucky chose to follow would be unlucky as well.

    They hadn¡¯t expected Yun Liuli to guess this!

    Mainly, Yun Liuli was gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, so after showing her the map... her brain would act like a scanner, instantly retaining whatever she saw!

    When Team Red and Team Blue heard Yun Liuli¡¯s words, they all turned to look at the film crew.

    The film crew tried to act deep and unfathomable to conceal the panic in their hearts. All of them looked at the monitors andpletely avoided the guests¡¯ gazes. The feeling of a conspiracy was vividly portrayed.

    ¡°Team Red refuses to believe it! If someone¡¯s going to be unlucky, you¡¯re going to be the unlucky ones! Miss Fairy Liuli, stop threatening us!¡± Yang Feifei hid the map gloatingly, then announced that they were setting off.

    Yang Feifei despised Yun Liuli from the bottom of her heart. For a neer like Yun Liuli to be the female lead of Lu Tianyu¡¯s MV and be able to coborate with Shi Hanchu¡ªwhom she had wanted to work with for the longest time butcked the opportunity to do so... even participating in Director Hu¡¯s major production ¡°The General¡±, how could Yang Feifei take it lying down?

    Other than disdain and dislike towards Yun Liuli, Yang Feifei also had plenty of confidence in her team, which included the Olympic champion Zhang Yihan. There was nothing to be fearful of!

    On the other hand, Shi Hanchu of Team Blue said to Yun Liuli with an elegant smile, ¡°Although I¡¯d like very much to help you, the rules of the show are as such. We¡¯repeting in teams. Sorry about that, Liuli!¡±

    After Team Red set off, Team Blue followed closely behind. Liu Yuxi was nearly in tears. ¡°Sister Liuli, what should we do without a map!¡±

    ¡°We follow them! Didn¡¯t I say it earlier!¡±

    Hence, Yun Liuli followed them. Liu Yuxi, who was hugging the tent, had no choice but to follow along as well.

    Seeing all three teams set off, the film crew instructed in the ear mics, ¡°Start preparing the trap!¡±

    ¡°Sister Liuli, which team do we follow? What should we do if they split ways?¡± Liu Yuxi asked.

    ¡°Since Team Red refuses to believe it, let¡¯s follow Team Red first. If, after 15 minutes, they still haven¡¯t parted ways, we can follow Team Blue for the next 15 minutes!¡± Yun Liuliforted Liu Yuxi, adding, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re going to win this!¡±

    Team Red was speechless.

    So was Team Blue.

    Liu Yuxi also didn¡¯t believe it when Yun Liuli said they were going to win this!

    ¡°Why 15 minutes here and 15 minutes there? What if they part ways before 15 minutes are up? What are we to do then?¡± Liu Yuxi was shivering as she nced at the dense foliage all around.

 Chapter 1227 - Why Did She Have to Speak the Truth in All Its Bare Honesty!

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Why Did She Have to Speak the Truth in All Its Bare Honesty!</h4>

    Yun Liuli started brainstorming...

    ¡°The production crew gave Team Red and Team Blue a partial map. I¡¯m guessing one team got the first half of the map, whilst the other team got the second half! ording to the show¡¯s style... the maps they obtained could be 1/3, 1/4... or even 1/5. We can¡¯t be sure. In any case, they can¡¯t beplete!¡±

    The director sitting behind the monitor, Zhou Yuxiang, felt his scalp turn numb. Was Yun Liuli a devil?

    In the monitor, the pretty and exquisite youngdy leisurely followed behind Team Red and Team Blue as she continued to analyze things to the youngss next to her. ¡°But both Team Red and Team Blue know they each have different maps, so they will definitely walk together! Just now, Team Red left first, and Team Blue followed them. This goes to show that Team Red received the first half of the map, whilst Team Blue has theter half!¡±

    Team Red was speechless.

    Team Blue was speechless.

    The film crew was speechless.

    Was Yun Liuli invited there to wreck the show?

    She knew everything. How was their show to proceed?

    Team Red and Team Blueughed awkwardly as they stared at each other.

    They then saw Yun Liuli take out a bottle of mineral water from her backpack. Yun Liuli felt it was very meticulous of Gu Qingcheng to have prepared water. In that instant, she felt incredibly blissful.

    Yun Liuli twisted open the bottle and took a sip, then continued speaking after quenching her thirst. ¡°Unless they win a map at the next barrier, how would they dare to part ways?¡±

    Team Red was speechless.

    Team Blue was speechless.

    Once again, Team Red and Team Blueughed awkwardly as they stared at each other.

    The film crew was speechless.

    Was Yun Liuli a spy nted by the production crew and writers?

    The blissful Yun Liuli graciously handed her water to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Want a drink?¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Liu Yuxi took the mineral water from her. Yun Liuli took the tent Liu Yuxi was hugging and stacked it on her shoulders.

    In the next moment, Team Unlucky and Team Red, whom they were following, suddenly fell into a massive hole, and no one in those two teams was spared.

    Dong Yijie, who fell in and now had mud in his mouth, shouted, ¡°D*mn it! Whichever team Team Unlucky follows truly bes unlucky as well!¡±

    Dong Yijie then retreated several steps, afraid he would be implicated by Team Unlucky.

    Liu Yuxi stared at the water that had scattered all over the ground before she managed to drink it. She hurriedly picked up the mineral water bottle, but only a little was left now.

    ¡°Sister Liuli...¡± Liu Yuxi was nearly in tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Yun Liuli stroked Liu Yu¡¯s head. She lowered her head and rummaged through her bag, trying to see what other useful treasures Gu Qingcheng had packed for her.

    But Yun Liuli didn¡¯t manage to find anything of use, so she could only whip out a bag ofpact biscuits to hand to Liu Yuxi tofort her. ¡°Want to eat this?¡±

    Liu Yuxi nodded and took the biscuits from her. Then, after taking a bite with a troubled look on her face, she asked, ¡°Then, Sister Liuli, how are we going to get out?¡±

    Team Red was speechless.

    Weren¡¯t Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi anxious to get out? They were even in the mood to eat biscuits!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first, then use a rope to pull you guys up!¡± Zhang Yihan of Team Red, who was an athlete, offered after seeing the rope the production crew ced in his bag.

    ¡°Okay! At crucial moments, athletes are the most dependable ones!¡± Yang Feifei repeatedly nodded, feeling touched.

    They then heard a ¡°hooha¡± sound, and suddenly, a group of extras acting as aboriginals and holding spears and bows and arrows appeared. They stood by the edge of the trap, causing a shocked Zhang Yihan, who was about to climb up, to retreat a step.

    Yang Feifei also let out a shriek as she hid behind Dong Yijie.

    ¡°Sister Liuli!¡± Liu Yuxi grabbed Yun Liuli¡¯s arm.

    Yun Liuli lowered her head and seemed to see some insects on the thickyer of soft grassid out by the production crew in the trap, making her feel d she was wearing insect repellent buckles around her legs and arms. She then took out the insect repellent Gu Qingcheng prepared for her from her backpack, spraying a circle around her and Liu Yuxi!

    ¡°Ya! There are bugs!¡± The sharp-eyed Yang Feifei spotted the insects slowly crawling out on the dry grass, causing her to be so frightened she stuck close to the sides of the massive hole.

    ¡°F*ck, where did these bugse from?¡±

    Even Team Blue, which hadn¡¯t fallen into the trap, spotted the bugs by their feet. Fu Tianci and Du Wenjie frantically dodged away from the insects.

    ording to logic, such insects were a prettymon sight in such deep forests.

    Yun Liuli leisurely sat down on the dry grass and pulled up her trouser legs...

    Yang Feifei was shocked to see Yun Liuli sit down and reveal her calves!

    The film crew was speechless.

    What was with all the insect repellent buckles around Yun Liuli¡¯s calves? She indeed came well prepared!

    Yun Liuli very graciously removed a few from her legs and handed them to Liu Yuxi. ¡°Put them on!¡±

    Liu Yuxi would obey whatever Yun Liuli told her to do now. Yun Liuli was like her crutch.

    Yun Liuli stared at Team Red, her expression resembling an unscrupulous merchant. ¡°Show me your map, and I¡¯ll give you guys insect repellent spray and insect repellent buckles!¡±

    Yun Liuli then rolled up her two sleeves and revealed her arms, which were covered with insect repellent buckles!

    The film crew was speechless.

    Could they still y the game properly?

    Shi Hanchu stood with those aboriginals by the edge of the trap, carefully avoiding those non-poisonous bugs as he shouted to Team Red, ¡°Team Red, give us your map, and we¡¯ll rescue you!¡±

    ¡°Team Blue¡¯s going to leave after you hand them the map!¡± Yun Liuli cautioned them. ¡°You must know this is apetition. There can never be too much deception in war! Moreover... look, those of us on Team Unlucky are much more honorable. We¡¯re only asking to take one look at the map! And we¡¯re even giving you insect repellent spray and insect repellent buckles!¡±

    Seeing Team Red struggle internally, Yun Liuli waited patiently.

    The sports star Zhang Yihan, who hadn¡¯t spoken much until now, spoke up. ¡°Even if we give you the map, what use is it since none of us can get out?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the production crew spent so much money inviting you here just to let you squat several hours in this massive hole?¡± Yun Liuli stared at Zhang Yihan with a perplexed look, suspecting Zhang Yihan¡¯s intelligence. She nced at the wristwatch the production crew handed her and reasoned, ¡°Nearly half an hour has passed since the show started. We only need to sit down and wait. The production crew will think of a way to help everyone get out. Otherwise, Team Blue won¡¯t be able to proceed without the first map, and the rest of us are stuck here. What are they going to show the audience when this episode broadcasts? Broadcast everyone squatting in the hole for an hour?¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    Why did she have to speak the truth in all its bare honesty! Were they still able to happily record the show? With her ying rogue in an aboveboard manner, she was making things difficult for them, the film crew. Did she know that?

 Chapter 1228 - Yun Liuli Was Absolutely There to Wreck the Show!

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Yun Liuli Was Absolutely There to Wreck the Show!</h4>

    Zhang Yihan turned around to look at Yang Feifei, seemingly in a dilemma. ¡°I think what she says makes sense!¡±

    As the host of the show, Dong Yijie naturally knew the usual tricks the production crew yed. He nodded in agreement. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let her have a look? We won¡¯t suffer a loss or anything!¡±

    ¡°I have to tell you guys that Yun Liuli has a photographic memory!¡± Shi Hanchu spoke slowly, appearing as elegant as ever. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys show us the map for 10 minutes? Ten minutester, we¡¯ll help you guys up. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t panic and simply spoke slowly in a nonchnt manner. ¡°Yeah! Ten minutester... Team Blue will have gone so far away. Even if the production crew lets us out, you guys won¡¯t be able to catch up to them. Moreover, with the mapless Team Unlucky tagging along, believe me... you guys will also be very unlucky!¡±

    Team Red was speechless.

    Seeing this, Liu Yuxi quickly added, ¡°Moreover, since Sister Liuli has a photographic memory... after looking at your map, we¡¯ll definitely want to see Team Blue¡¯s map, so we¡¯ll definitely follow Team Blue around. Team Blue¡¯s going to be the unlucky one next... You guys could leave quickly. Without the first half of the map, Team Blue definitely won¡¯t be able to catch up to you. Look... it¡¯s a good deal for you!¡±

    Team Red: But we don¡¯t have thetter half of the map either.

    Liu Yuxi noticed that Yang Feifei seemed really terrified of insects, for thetter wore a wary expression as she stared at her surroundings intently, afraid many-legged insects would suddenly crawl out from somewhere!

    Liu Yuxi continued, ¡°Look, our Team Unlucky is really ominous. Whoever is with us will be unlucky with us! All three teams set off together, but because we chose to stick to your Team Red, our two teams fell into the trap together. Whereas, Team Blue is perfectly unscathed!¡±

    Team Red: Team Unlucky seems rather proud!

    ¡°The bugs are crawling towards your legs!¡± Yun Liuli pointed at Yang Feifei¡¯s feet, deliberately scaring her.

    The frightened Yang Feifei dodged backward. As the team leader, she finally bit her lip and handed their map to Yun Liuli. ¡°Here, here! Hurry up and give me the insect repellent spray and buckles!¡±

    Yun Liuli took the map and handed the insect repellent spray and buckles to Yang Feifei.

    After receiving the map, Yun Liuli took out an umbre from her bag and let Liu Yuxi hold it up. She looked at the map under the umbre, iming that she was afraid that Team Blue would peek at the map. After all, they were at a lower height since they were down in the hole, and it was easy for Team Blue to peek from up there.

    The film crew was speechless.

    How many things were there in Yun Liuli¡¯s backpack exactly! Could they confiscate it?

    Team Blue was speechless as well.

    Need they be so guarded?

    Right now, even the cameras couldn¡¯t capture Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi, who were under the umbre.

    After taking a look at the map, Yun Liuli took out the emergency phone Gu Qingcheng packed for her. After taking a photo, she kept to her word and returned the map to Team Red.

    The film crew was speechless.

    What did Yun Liuli just take out from her backpack again?

    The film crew regretted their decision very much. Why did they show kindness because they felt bad that the obedient-looking Yun Liuli was allocated to Team Unlucky... and let her take her backpack with her? What sins had theymitted!

    Under the umbre with Liu Yuxi, basking in the sunshine in the massive hole, the sweet Yun Liuli drew out Team Red¡¯s map on a notebook for Liu Yuxi. That way, if the production crew were to y some tricks that caused the two of them to be separated, Liu Yuxi would at least have a map to refer to! After that, they obediently waited for the production crew to get them out.

    Team Blue was strategizing outside. Without Team Red¡¯s map, they were afraid they would take the wrong path and that Team Red would overtake them when they got out. Also, they were worried about the devil-like Yun Liuli, for, after all, Yun Liuli had seen Team Red¡¯s map now.

    Indeed, after being stuck in the hole for another 10 minutes, one of the more authoritative aboriginal warriors came forth and said that their tribe was most in awe of warriors. So long as one of them managed to hit the apple hanging from the tree with a bow and arrow, they could leave. But everyone only had one chance each.

    Team Red was counting on Zhang Yihan!

    The badminton Olympic champion reassured them it was going to be easy.

    Yun Liuli raised a hand to speak. ¡°I want to ask a question!¡±

    The film crew: No, you don¡¯t!

    The aboriginal warrior nodded his consent for Yun Liuli to speak.

    Yun Liuli asked, ¡°It will do so long as I hit the apple, right? Regardless of whether I hit it lying down, sitting down... or running around, etcetera. So long as I hit the apple, it counts, right...¡±

    The aboriginal warrior nodded. ¡°Of course! But you¡¯ve got to use a bow and arrow!¡±

    The film crew suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Yun Liuli nodded to indicate that she understood now.

    ¡°We can get Zhang Yihan to teach us, step by step!¡± Dong Yijie, as a regr guest on the show, understood the rules very well.

    The aboriginal warrior pounded his chest with his fist. ¡°Of course, us warriors are always happy to render help to others!¡±

    Yang Feifei was ted to hear this. ¡°Finally, we can get rid of Team Unlucky! Sorry, Liuli, Yuxi... this is apetition. We really don¡¯t wish to be as unlucky as you guys!¡±

    Yun Liuli nodded seriously, acknowledging her words.

    Yang Feifei and Dong Yijiepleted their shooting task by cing their arms on Zhang Yihan¡¯s arms.

    As Team Red happily prepared to leave, they saw Yun Liuli pulling Liu Yuxi to the apple and using her bow to strike the apple. Liu Yuxi followed her lead and used her bow to strike the apple as well.

    Liu Yuxi obediently waved at that aboriginal warrior. ¡°Bye-bye warrior!¡±

    The aboriginal warrior raised a hand. ¡°No! You... you can¡¯t leave like this!¡±

    ¡°I asked about the rules earlier. You were the one who said... regardless of how we hit it, it¡¯s fine so long as we manage to hit it!¡± Yun Liuli shrugged in innocence.

    The aboriginal warrior was speechless.

    This wasn¡¯t what they meant!

    The film crew, too, was speechless.

    Was Yun Liuli a devil?

    Team Red, who was happily preparing to leave, was also speechless.

    How did ite to this? So simple? What happened to Team Unlucky being unlucky? Why did they feel like Yun Liuli and her teammate were the lucky duo, whereas them, Team Red, were the unlucky ones instead!

    Or, was it that the unlucky team was the one that stuck with Yun Liuli?

    The three guys of Team Blue stood by the side. Shi Hanchu very gentlemanly pped for Yun Liuli¡¯s wit.

    Show wrecker! Yun Liuli was absolutely there to wreck the show!

    Although the film crew was helpless, Director Zhou Yuxiang was certain that this episode¡¯s ratings would be very high!

    Previously, it was trendy for show producers to y pranks on celebrities, but recently, the trend had reversed... The audience was now more fond of seeing celebrities y pranks on the production crew!

 Chapter 1229 - What Kind of a Brain Did Yun Liuli Have!

    <h4>Chapter 1229: What Kind of a Brain Did Yun Liuli Have!</h4>

    Yun Liuli¡¯s performance was rather outstanding, especially considering others hadn¡¯t really gotten the hang of pranking the show¡¯s producers, and she had identally gotten it right!

    Perhaps it was as Fang Yan had said... that Yun Liuli had a really high IQ.

    Zhou Yuxiang¡¯s lips curled up. He had a feeling that Yun Liuli was going to reach a new height in her career after this episode on the variety show.

    Zhou Yuxiang then raised his thermos cup and leisurely took a sip of his Pu¡¯er tea while looking at the wall of monitors before him, his vision locked on the few screens with Yun Liuli in them.

    After Team Unlucky and Team Red were rescued from the massive hole, Team Red started gloating, waiting to see how unlucky Team Blue would be now that Team Unlucky decided totch onto them.

    s, contrary to Team Red¡¯s expectations, Team Unlucky behaved unpredictably.

    When Team Unlucky held up their phone to tell Team Blue that they had taken a photo of Team Red¡¯s map earlier, asking to exchange that with Team Blue¡¯s map, the expressions of those on Team Red changed from joy to grief...

    Team Red was speechless.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Team Unlucky should be sticking close to Team Blue and implicating them in their misfortune! Why were they using their map to exchange for another map?

    What enmity did Team Unlucky have against Team Red? Why were they being such bullies!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt the authenticity of this picture. I just took it...¡± Yun Liuli waved the phone in her hand as she earnestly exined, gazing at them.

    The film crew was speechless.

    Unable to tolerate it anymore, the film crew spoke up.

    ¡°Eh... you¡¯re breaking the rules by using your phone!¡± the film crew told her.

    ¡°I took this phone out of my bag. Since taking my bag with me is in line with the rules, then using the things inside the bag should be in line with the rules too!¡± Yun Liuli reasoned matter-of-factly, ying the rogue. ¡°After all, I¡¯m not a fool. Surely you producers didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be running around the forest with an empty backpack, right?¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    The film crew¡¯s biggest mistake was perhaps relenting to Yun Liuli at the start.

    ¡°Team Blue! Want to exchange?¡± Yun Liuli asked.

    ¡°But you have a photographic memory. If we show you the map, you will have aplete map, won¡¯t you?¡± Du Wenjie of Team Blue was hesitant.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask to look at the map. I asked for your map... in exchange for Team Red¡¯s map!¡± There was a sly smile in Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes.

    Team Red: You¡¯re exchanging their map using nothing.

    Yun Liuli: Nonsense, I¡¯m clearly exchanging for their map with my phone.

    ¡°Moreover... perhaps your Team Blue¡¯s map is only half of a half! That means that even if we of Team Unlucky assemble the two maps, we might still have a tough journey ahead. Unless... the film crew designed it such that if we obtained both Team Blue and Team Red¡¯s maps at the same time, we¡¯d be able to rid ourselves of our unlucky fate!¡±

    Yun Liuli then gazed towards the film crew that came over to view the game.

    The film crew was speechless.

    None of the film crew dared to look into Yun Liuli¡¯s eyes. They were all looking elsewhere, fidgeting with the corners of their shirts or caressing their hair.

    Seeing the film crew react this way, Yun Liuli could only turn back and say to Shi Hanchu, Fu Tianci, and Du Wenjie, ¡°How about this. If we turn into Team Lucky, I¡¯ll let you guys follow us! As for if the film crew gives us a chance to transfer the title of Team Unlucky to Team Blue or Team Red, we¡¯ll choose to transfer it to Team Red and not your team!¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    Could this game go on? What kind of a brain did Yun Liuli have!

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s lips turned up as he looked at the youngdy. He extended a hand. ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Yun Liuli handed her phone over to Shi Hanchu with a smile. Just as Du Wenjie was about to hand their map to Yun Liuli, Shi Hanchu suddenly grabbed Du Wenjie¡¯s hand and snapped a photo of the map before saying with a smile, ¡°You can hand it to them now!¡±

    Du Wenjie¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Shi Hanchu. ¡°There¡¯s a reason they call you God Shi! You¡¯re indeed wise!¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    Was the great actor Shi Hanchu being unpredictable as well?

    The human scanner Yun Liuli had already memorized Team Red¡¯s map and also obtained Team Blue¡¯s map in her hands...

    The sound of a trumpet rang out in the jungle.

    The film crew announced, ¡°Because Team Unlucky has obtained the routes of both the Azure Dragon and Vermilion Bird maps, they obtain a chance to rid themselves of the God of Misfortune. Team Unlucky can specify a team to exchange their title with. The team specified by Team Unlucky needs to stay and receive punishment, and their map will also be confiscated.¡±

    ¡°The Azure Dragon of the East, the White Tiger of the West, the Vermilion Bird of the South, and the ck Tortoise of the North,¡± Yun Liuli mumbled to herself as she pulled Liu Yuxi by the wrist to move forward.

    Indeed, there should be four maps. Yun Liuli guessed... that the first half portion of the map was iplete and that the team to leave first would reach an obstacle round first and have a greater chance of obtaining a clue.

    Team Red was speechless.

    ¡°Damn it! Yun Liuli¡¯s guess was spot on!¡± Dong Yijie shouted.

    Yang Feifei widened her eyes, a look of disbelief on her face, looking unsure about whether tough or cry as she stared at the VJ¡¯s camera. ¡°Director, did you reveal the plot to Miss Fairy Liuli because she¡¯s pretty?¡±

    Zhang Yihan stood akimbo, seemingly having a good time. He said, ¡°It seems like this isn¡¯t an adventure variety show, but a show where contestants pit their wits against each other!¡±

    Since Yun Liuli had promised not to choose Team Blue, the title of Team Unlucky naturally fell upon Team Red.

    Team Red,posed of Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi, as well as the three members of Team Blue, knew that whoever Team Unlucky followed would be unlucky as well. Since they had both maps in their hands, they naturally fled the scene while Yang Feifei, Zhang Yihan, and Dong Yijie were receiving their punishment.

    After they were done with the punishment, when Yang Feifei¡¯s Team Unlucky was prepared to set off, they discovered that Team Red and Team Blue were already nowhere to be seen. Without even a map, they stood frozen to their spots, a confused look on their faces.

    Yang Feifei and Dong Yijie were, after all, regr guests on the show, so they managed to react quickly, following the tracks left behind by the other two teams!

    Indeed, when Team Red and Team Blue reached the game spot marked by a g, they ran into a century-old vampire in the forest, and the vampire was styled in the same manner as Fu Tianci in the ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± MV.

    This was to promote Fu Tianci¡¯s new album ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡±.

    The vampire said that it hated humans for leaving garbage when they entered the sacred forests. Therefore, so long as the two teams managed to pick up 2kg of garbage in the allocated time, they would be given a chance to face off in a game.

    If one team didn¡¯t manage to pick up enough garbage in the set time, the other team would automatically be dered the victor in this segment.

 Chapter 1230 - Yun Liuli, Are You Conjuring Magic?

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Yun Liuli, Are You Conjuring Magic?</h4>

    The winning team would obtain the ck Tortoise map, whilst the losing team had to hand over all the maps they had to the winning team.

    When she heard this, Liu Yuxi asked, ¡°Sister Liuli, does it matter even if we lose? You¡¯ve memorized the maps already, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Team Blue was speechless.

    Fu Tianci felt that no matter how he looked at it, they were on the losing end in this game!

    Even if Yun Liuli had to hand over all her maps, she had already memorized them, so it didn¡¯t make a difference to them!

    On the contrary, Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t seem bothered by it. He smiled and patted on his teammates¡¯ shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s most important now is that we win the map.¡±

    The vampire distributed an especially small electronic locust cage to each of them. When the switch was turned on, one could hear the chirping of locusts inside. He gave them a hint, telling everyone to make their movements lighter when picking up the garbage so as not to awaken the dragon from its deep slumber, else something scary would happen. If they identally woke the dragon, they would have to use their electronic locust to fight the dragon.

    The game that was to follow the picking up of garbage wasn¡¯t very friendly to girls like Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi¡ªmaking basketball shots.

    They would have five balls, and whichever team made more shots would be dered the winner!

    Even though Shi Hanchu, Fu Tianci, and Du Wenjie gave them a handicap, Yun Liuli¡¯s team lost anyway¡ªno surprises there.

    Liu Yuxi stared at Yun Liuli with watery eyes and asked, ¡°Sister Liuli, what are we to do?¡±

    After some pondering, Yun Liuli said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow Team Blue!¡±

    Liu Yuxi nodded. That sounded right... Team Blue had more maps than them!

    Seeing that it was noon already, Team Blue sat down and took a break. They opened the alpine sack the production crew gave them and found dry rations inside.

    Thankfully, Gu Qingcheng had packed BP-5 biscuits inside Yun Liuli¡¯s backpack. However... because Liu Yuxi scattered away most of the mineral water earlier, what little water remained wasn¡¯t enough for the two of them.

    Having no water was a major problem for them.

    Seeing the dry BP-5 biscuits in their hands, Liu Yuxi asked Yun Liuli, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to you if I drink this, Sister Liuli?¡±

    Fu Tianci could no longer stand by and watch. He wanted to share the water they were allocated with Yun Liuli, but Du Wenjie disagreed. As a result, there was a minor conflict amongst the team.

    Fu Tianci felt that they ought to help Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi since they were girls!

    Du Wenjie, however, felt that this was apetition, and it wasn¡¯t like they were in a life-and-death situation, so they ought to respect the rules of the game.

    Finally, it was Shi Hanchu who ended the conflict in Team Blue by speaking up. He reasoned that the production crew wouldn¡¯t really let something happen to the guests, that they should y their respective parts well, and apetition was apetition.

    Yun Liuli paid no heed to Team Blue¡¯s argument. She asked Liu Yuxi to finish the water, then took a Swiss army knife out from her bag and cut the water bottle into two halves. After that, she found a wet patch of muddy ground and dug a deep hole. She ced the bottle into the hole, then took out a stic wrapper from her bag and spread it open on the edges of the deep hole. When she was done with that, she gently ced a rock on the centremost part of the stic wrapper. She then went back to sit under the shade of the tree and waited for sunshine to shift to the hole she just dug.

    ¡°Sister Liuli, what were you doing?¡± Liu Yuxi asked.

    It wasn¡¯t just Liu Yuxi who was curious, even Du Wenjie and Fu Tianci were incredibly curious. Only Shi Hanchu understood what Yun Liuli was doing. He couldn¡¯t help but silently praise the youngdy¡¯s cleverness. At the same time, though, he was curious as to why such a youngdy had such skills to survive in the wilderness!

    When lunchtime ended, and everyone was about to set off, Yun Liuli slowly stood up under the shade. She walked to the hole and shifted away the rock on the stic wrapper, then carefully removed the mud and stic wrapper. From the deep hole, she took out the mineral water bottle that was cut in half, and everyone saw to their surprise that there was at least half a cup of water inside.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Du Wenjie was stunned. ¡°Yun Liuli, are you conjuring magic?¡±

    Fu Tianci had widened his eyes as well, unable to understand where this water came from.

    Only Shi Hanchu got to his feet and carried his alpine sack. ¡°Let¡¯s go! There are less than four hours left.¡±

    Yun Liuli took a few bites of thepact biscuits, then finished gulping down the water before storing the stic wrapper and self-made cup into her backpack. She then set off with the guys.

    At the next barrier, they met a female general sitting on a swing. Su Manman bore the same style as the generals in ¡°The General¡±.

    Amidst the sky full of dancing pink petals, Su Manman, who was dressed like a general, sat on the swing. She had a white jade hair ornament adorning her jet-ck hair, and her long hair, which was tied up in a ponytail, was flowing in the wind. She reached out and let a perfect petalnd in her hand, a gentleness amidst her murderous aura. The hint of a cold smile at the corner of her lips was both mesmerizing and suffocating!

    Seemingly disturbed by the intruders, she looked back, crushing the petal in her hand in an instant.

    Su Manman got to her feet, holding the sword at her waist with one hand. She had a wary look in her eyes, and her murderous intent was evident, giving off the aura of a heroine. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Du Wenjie and Fu Tianci looked towards Shi Hanchu, a weird smile on their faces, as if saying they were bound to win this.

    Although Yun Liuli knew Su Manman, it would be abrupt for her to say hello since they were in the midst of recording and were following a plot.

    The director had deliberately invited Su Manman.

    Shi Hanchu and Su Manman were extremely popr to begin with. Add to that the plot of two women chasing after a man, and the ratings for this episode were bound to be even higher.

    Su Manman came because Shi Hanchu was a guest on this episode.

    Su Manman was acting as a highly formidable dragon-ying female general called Wei Xueyang. She had been dead for over a thousand years, but her soul had remained there to stand guard by the dragon, to stop the dragon from doing evil and harming the civilians should it awaken.

    However, before the female general volunteered toe and watch over this dragon that had suddenly appeared, her husband had gone to battle for half a year, and she hadn¡¯t seen him or heard any news from him since then. Hence, she missed her husband very much and asked the two teams to help her search for the reincarnation of her husband. The team that found him would obtain the White Tiger map.

    Before this, each team would send out a representative topete in flexibility. The winning team would obtain a very useful hint, and the losing team would obtain a vague hint.

    Regardless of Shi Hanchu, Fu Tianci, or Du Wenjie... how could these three guyspete in flexibility with Liu Yuxi, who had been learning ballet from a young age?

    Du Wenjie and Fu Tianci obediently bowed to Su Manman and called out in unison, ¡°Sis-inw!¡±

    Su Manman revealed a motherly smile on the swing. ¡°You¡¯re rather sweet-tongued, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let you pass just because of that!¡±

    Liu Yuxi was super happy that she could contribute her part, so she gave the challenge her all and easily won this round.

    When Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi moved closer to Su Manman to hear the hint, they saw Su Manman reveal a shy expression at them...

 Chapter 1231 - Why Were the Both of Them So Smart?

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Why Were the Both of Them So Smart?</h4>

    She hooked her arms around the youngdies¡¯ necks and whispered, ¡°The day after we got married, my husband received the imperial order to go out to battle, so I don¡¯t know him well. All I know is that he has a huge fear of insects, just like the monster.¡±

    A fear of insects?

    Yun Liuli thought about it carefully.

    The information Team Blue gathered was that Su Manman¡¯s husband was ferocious and capable.

    Team Blue was speechless.

    What kind of a clue was that?

    Du Wenjie from Team Blue said that Su Manman¡¯s husband was Shi Hanchu. However, since the team could only make one guess, they didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. After all, they would have thepleted map in their hands once they found thest piece.

    However, Yun Liuli¡¯s brows were tightly knitted.

    Liu Yuxi mumbled, ¡°Fear of insects? No wonder there were bugs crawling out when we fell into the hole. Does this mean one of us is the reincarnation of Sister Manman¡¯s husband? Sister Feifei was very scared of the bugs. Could it be Sister Feifei? After all... there¡¯s no telling what one¡¯s gender is in their next life!¡±

    Fu Tianci added that since the husband was ferocious and capable, he could be an athlete, and Zhang Yihan was the only athlete guest on the show that day.

    But Shi Hanchu yed the extremely ferocious and capable general, Xie Xun, in ¡°The General¡±, and looking at the way Su Manman was dressed... it had to be a reference to ¡°The General¡±!

    The members of Team Blue couldn¡¯t arrive at a conclusion.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s team¡¯s clue was ambiguous and practically useless.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s clue suddenly reminded her of thest checkpoint, where the vampire gave each of them an electronic locust cage. He said that if they identally woke the dragon, they could use the locusts to fight it!

    That meant that... the dragon was afraid of insects!

    Yun Liuli suddenly remembered the watch the production crew had given her. She turned around so that her back was to the members of Team Blue. She pulled up her sleeve and nced at the watch... then looked like she had understood everything. She covered the watch with her sleeve, grabbed Liu Yuxi¡¯s arm, and ran.

    Fu Tianci and Du Wenjie were dumbfounded as they watched the members of Team Red run away. They asked Shi Hanchu, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Shi Hanchu was deep in thought, his brows furrowed. As Su Manman¡¯s clues were too vague, he was still thinking about how bugs crawled out of the hole after Team Red and Team Unlucky fell into it, as well as how everyone reacted.

    ¡°Sister Liuli! What are we running for?¡± Liu Yuxi asked while running.

    ¡°Did you notice the watch that the production crew gave us? On the watch face, there¡¯s an image of a Western dragon breathing fire towards the 5 o¡¯clock mark! If I¡¯m right, that means that at 5 pm, the dragon will awaken and breathe fire!¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    Why did the little vixen figure out all their detailed arrangements? Couldn¡¯t she give others a chance?

    Liu Yuxi wanted to look down at her watch but was dragged away by Yun Liuli before she could do so.

    ¡°Are we running away then?¡± Liu Yuxi panted.

    Yun Liuli replied without turning back, ¡°At thest checkpoint, the vampire gave each of us an electronic locust cage and told us to use it to defeat the sleeping dragon if we woke it up. That means the dragon is afraid of insects!¡±

    Liu Yuxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, the dragon is Sister Manman¡¯s husband?¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    Why were the both of them so smart?

    Hmph, but aged ginger was more pungent!

    The film crew didn¡¯t believe that the two of them would be able to figure out the borate setup that took so many bright minds toe up with!

    Before the film crew could gloat for too long, Yun Liuli spoke up again...

    ¡°The dragon on the watch face is a Western dragon, and in Western culture, dragons love to umte wealth through unfair means! However, the production crew divided the map into several parts¡ªAzure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise. Those are Eastern elements!¡±

    Behind the monitor, the film crew began to feel uneasy.

    ¡°In Eastern culture, dragons are a symbol of holiness! So, I think... in this treasure hunt segment, there has to be a treasure box and a key, and these will be guarded by two dragons. The Western dragon, which represents greed, will guard the treasure box, while the Eastern dragon will guard the key!¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    The film crew sighed in defeat. Couldn¡¯t Yun Liuli just follow their hints, choose to believe that there was only one dragon, and find Su Manman¡¯s husband?

    Liu Yuxi nodded earnestly. ¡°Then, since Sister Manman was dressed up as an Eastern general, her husband is the Eastern dragon!¡±

    ¡°Based on the Eastern elements, the Azure Dragon represents the east, the White Tiger represents the west, the Vermilion Bird represents the south, the ck Tortoise represents the north, and the Yellow Dragon represents the center. The map was divided into four equal pieces, which means that the intersection point is the location of the Eastern dragon! Thank goodness we¡¯ve already seen two pieces of the map. That¡¯s enough to determine where the Eastern dragon is. Let¡¯s go get the key first! The exact location of the Western dragon should be indicated on the most important piece of the map, the White Tiger map, which is with Sister Manman right now!¡±

    The film crew was speechless.

    The film crew had no words to describe Yun Liuli!

    Couldn¡¯t she just film the program? Why did she insist on abusing the film crew like this?

    At first, the film crew was extremely confident in the plot they hade up with. They thought that even the smart people would be misled. If the guests couldn¡¯tplete the missions by 8 pm, they could even have a segment where the guests interact intimately with an albino Burmese python!

    Viewers loved segments like that, where celebrities were abused!

    But, why didn¡¯t Yun Liuli behave like they thought she would?

    Was she sent there to abuse the film crew?

    When Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi reached the cave where the Eastern dragon was located, they saw the 3D holographic projection of an Eastern dragon created by the production crew¡ªjust as they expected.

    The Eastern dragon hovered in mid-air while guarding the key to the treasure box ced on an ancient stone table. It asked them who they were.

    Yun Liuli said that Wei Xueyang had entrusted her with the task of finding her husband.

    The golden dragon hovering in mid-air painfully twisted around itself as it thought of its wife and eventually fell to the floor as a person. It said that it didn¡¯t have much time left, and it pleaded with Yun Liuli to take it to see its wife.

    Yun Liuli took the key and quickly brought the general to see his wife. When the two of them met, they turned into flower petals and vanished. Yun Liuli then received the White Tiger map¡ªthest piece of thepleted map¡ªwhich represented the west and confirmed the location of the Western dragon.

    Yun Liuli initially wanted to arrive at the location before 5 pm, but she didn¡¯t make it in time!

    When they arrived at the location, they saw a 3D holographic projection of a dragon sitting atop a treasure chest.

    Just when Liu Yuxi was about to give up, Yun Liuli opened the electronic locust cage that the vampire had given to her. The sound of locusts followed, causing the dragon to cry out, spread its wings, and fly away. It could only hover in mid-air and watch Yun Liuli open the treasure chest, as it didn¡¯t dare toe back down.

    Hence, Yun Liuli¡¯s Team Red unsurprisingly won...

 Chapter 1232 - Their Relationship Was Real!

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Their Rtionship Was Real!</h4>

    Yun Liuli found the treasure at 5:30 pm¡ªmuch earlier than the film crew expected!

    All the staff members were stunned. They rarely got off work this early!

    As Xing Qiaoman, who had been standing behind the monitor with Director Zhou Yuxiang this whole time, watched Yun Liuli¡¯s performance... she predicted that this youngdy was going to skyrocket to fame!

    They could already imagine what thements section would look like before the show even aired!

    While the actors walked back, the film crew discussed things with Zhou Yuxiang... Since the guests for the next two episodes were already confirmed, if the viewership ratings for this episode were high, they wanted to invite Yun Liuli back for thest episode of the season. The viewership ratings would definitely be high!

    Zhou Yuxiang calmly sat in a folding chair, sipped on his tea, and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens!¡±

    After filming waspleted, the exhausted Yun Liuli said goodbye to the ¡°Forest Adventures¡± staff before rushing back. She really missed Gu Qingcheng.

    Meanwhile, Xing Qiaoman had to fly to France to secure a luxury brand sponsorship for Fu Tianci, who had to fly to Jincheng for a publicity event. Yun Liuli had to return to the set of ¡°Red Rivers¡± in Jinjiang after going back to Haicheng to see Gu Qingcheng.

    On the way to the airport, Xing Qiaoman informed Fu Tianci about things he had to take note of before looking at Yun Liuli. She hoped she could obtain Jacob Belli¡¯s contact information so that it would be easier for her to deal with PR issues.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him when I get back. He isn¡¯t too fond of talking to strangers!¡± said Yun Liuli.

    Xing Qiaoman was speechless.

    Just whose PR issues was she handling?

    ¡°I want to hand you over to Fang Yan. You¡¯re the most uncooperative artist I¡¯ve ever seen, and your backers insist that I can¡¯t do anything to you! Artists like you get the most hate, do you know that?¡± Xing Qiaoman red at Yun Liuli.

    Xing Qiaoman didn¡¯t want to bottle up her frustration. The two of them benefited from each other¡ªshe would only do well if Yun Liuli did well. If she bottled up her frustration for too long, it would be easy for friction between the two of them to ur. It was better for her to simply tell Yun Liuli how she felt.

    Yun Liuli smiled at Xing Qiaoman and replied, ¡°So long as it¡¯s not rted to my boyfriend, I¡¯ll listen to whatever Sister Man says!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking your word for it! Don¡¯t forget what you said!¡±

    Yun Liuli then picked up a call from her boyfriend and happily chatted with him about the filming from earlier. Her voice was soft and cute as she acted coquettishly towards the person on the other end of the line. She whined to him about how the production crew gave her a hard time and how much she had to suffer, totally forgetting about her conversation with Sister Man.

    Fu Tianci didn¡¯t hear Yun Liuliin, as he had already fallen asleep in the car...

    Little Knife and Little Meng were close to tears after hearing Yun Liuli whine. Why did she make the film crew sound like they were eager to bully youngdies like her?

    Yun Liuli even excitedly told Gu Qingcheng that she had discovered a new game that was very fun to y and that she would teach him when she got back.

    The rest of the people in the car were bitter at how in love Yun Liuli seemed. When she was filming the program... she was like a female version of Sherlock Holmes. Why was she acting so cute now?

    On the other end of the line, Gu Qingcheng knew from the youngdy¡¯s coquettish voice that she wanted him tofort her. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from the airport when youe back!¡±

    Yun Liuli had a satisfied smile on her lips as she replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    At the same time, Xing Qiaoman received a call from Fang Yan. Yun Liuli nced at Xing Qiaoman and said goodbye to Gu Qingcheng so that she wouldn¡¯t disturb Xing Qiaoman, who was currently working.

    ¡°When you¡¯re waiting for theer, repost my Weibo post if you¡¯re free,¡± Gu Qingcheng said softly to Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Yun Liuli received a notification from Weibo, which stated that an ount in her special focus category had uploaded a new post.

    When she opened the notification, she was stunned...

    Gu Qingcheng had used Jacob Belli¡¯s Weibo ount to upload a coge of photos of her!

    Jacob Belli had captioned the post with the date the photos were taken, as well as the words ¡°Taken with AG Phone¡±.

    In the photos, Yun Liuli was curled up on the sofa and making notes on her script with great concentration. Even the raindrops on the French windows could be clearly seen.

    Before Yun Liuli started filming ¡°Forest Adventures¡±, Gu Qingcheng had secured an endorsement deal for AG¡¯s new gship camera phone with Lin Nuan¡¯s help.

    The biggest selling point of the AG Company¡¯s new gship phone was its camera. It could match up to professional SLRs, which was already very impressive...

    Since AG had such an impressive camera phone, it was only smart for them to have the king of the photography world endorse it. Lin Nuan was shooting a new advertisement for AG at the time and suddenly arrived at this topic while having lunch with the senior management of thepany. When Lin Nuan mentioned that she knew Jacob Belli, the senior management of AG were very excited and asked her to help them secure the endorsement deal with Jacob Belli, no matter the cost.

    The AG Company had already reposted Jacob Belli¡¯s Weibo post using their official Weibo ount and announced that Jacob Belli would be their new ambassador for their gship phone.

    This was akin to Jacob Belli and Yun Liuli making their rtionship public!

    Naysayers previously assumed that Yun Liuli¡¯s boyfriend, Jacob Belli, simply shared the same name as the leader of the photography world. But now, Jacob Belli had posted photos of a bare-faced Yun Liuli going about her daily life that he had taken with the phone he was an ambassador for. What did this mean?

    Haters had previously chided Yun Liuli¡¯s fans, telling them that... there were so many Jacob Bellis in the world. They couldn¡¯t assume that her boyfriend was famous, lest they get pped in the faceter on.

    When Yun Liuli¡¯s fans uploaded photos of support fans that Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli had signed at the airport, no one had stepped out to verify the photos after they were chided by haters, so they were honestly scared of being pped in the face too.

    But now, Jacob Belli suddenly posted photos of Yun Liuli that he¡¯d taken with the phone he was an ambassador for. This meant... that their rtionship was real!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s fans suddenly became very excited and fiercely chided the haters.

    Jacob Belli¡¯s fansmented on his post, asking him to post more photos and marveling that Yun Liuli was so beautiful that they could cry!

    Yun Liuli¡¯s fans also leftments on Jacob Belli¡¯s post, pleading with their brother-inw to treat Miss Fairy well since she had a hard time chasing after him!

    Haters took the chance to reply sarcastically, saying that they couldn¡¯t see how Yun Liuli had a hard time chasing after him.

    After ending the call with Fang Yan, a smile finally graced Xing Qiaoman¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°Sister Yan says she¡¯s helped you secure an endorsement deal for AG¡¯s new phone! The schedule is pretty tight¡ªyou have to sign the contract once you get off theer, and tomorrow, the AG Company will be holding a press conference to announce their new brand ambassadors. Both you and your boyfriend will be ambassadors for the new phone, so there¡¯ll definitely be questions about your rtionship. Make sure you think about how you¡¯re going to answer them!¡±

 Chapter 1233 - Ought to Be High and Aloof!

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Ought to Be High and Aloof!</h4>

    Yun Liuli¡¯s endorsement deal with the AGpany came suddenly...

    Actually, Fang Yan had, after seeing Jacob Belli upload the coge photos of Yun Liuli, went to talk with the AGpany because she had sharply sensed an opportunity!

    After the AG Company used Yun Liuli¡¯s photos, they felt that it was quite a good idea to have the couple endorse their brand. After all, Yun Liuli was rather popr now, so they agreed to the proposal.

    Early on, the AG Company had announced a press conference to reveal their new spokesperson. Since they urgently wanted to finalize the deal, they needed Yun Liuli to attend the event tomorrow.

    Xing Qiaoman intended to take no action for now. She told Yun Liuli not to repost Jacob Belli¡¯s Weibo post and directly confess to the rtionship. It was best to allow the public¡¯s curiosity in Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli¡¯s rtionship to manifest until tomorrow¡¯s press conference. She said that if she were to confess that she was dating Jacob Belli during the event, the effect would be better.

    However, Yun Liuli, who was under her wing, didn¡¯t happen to be an obedient artist. Just as Xing Qiaoman finished telling Yun Liuli not to make a move for now and respond, Yun Liuli raised her phone before Xing Qiaoman, blinking herrge and watery eyes...

    ¡°I¡¯ve already reposted it on Weibo...¡±

    Xing Qiaoman was speechless.

    What sins had shemitted for her to have such a disobedient artist under her wing?

    Not only did Yun Liuli repost it, but she also added a line: My darling¡¯s shots are incredible!

    Such an adorable tone wasn¡¯t in line with Yun Liuli¡¯s public persona!

    Why should she transform into an adorable girl before her beloved?

    She ought to be a top-scoring student! She ought to be high and aloof! She should, like her university ssmates described her, be otherworldly!

    Xing Qiaoman didn¡¯t even feel like rebuking her. It was toote even if she told Yun Liuli to delete the Weibo post now, hence she could only raise a hand to her forehead.

    Then, just in case, she instructed, ¡°In the future, even if it concerns your boyfriend, can you tell me before you act? I¡¯m your manager! Don¡¯t let me know after you take action, okay?¡±

    Actually, Xing Qiaoman wanted to ask Yun Liuli why she couldn¡¯t learn from Lu Tianyu and stop causing trouble.

    Yun Liuli indeed became rather obedient after that. After returning to the country, when she saw Gu Qingcheng, who came to pick her up from the airport, she happily told her fans that her boyfriend was there to pick her up before leaving.

    After signing the contract, Yun Liuli returned home and applied a mask before sleeping, preparing to turn up at the press conference tomorrow in a refreshed state before filming started.

    In the middle of the night, when Yun Liuli woke up, she realized that Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t by her side, so she put on her bathrobe and went out of the room. To her surprise, she saw Zhou Yuchen sitting on the sofa in their apartment, staring at Gu Qingcheng seriously with his different colored eyes.

    Yun Liuli was confused. She wrapped herself firmly with her bathrobe and asked, ¡°Zhou Yuchen, what are you doing here?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen looked towards Yun Liuli, his throat vibrating. Resisting the urge to stand up, he agitatedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask Mr. Jacob Belli something... regarding my mother!¡±

    Yun Liuli looked at Gu Qingcheng, perplexed.

    Only then did Gu Qingcheng turn his head slowly and nced at what Yun Liuli was wearing. He said, ¡°Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother... is the deceased French supermodel Maritian Tautou. In my teens, I had the honor of taking a few sets of photos for Miss Maritian Tautou...¡±

    Yun Liuli paused in surprise. She walked to Gu Qingcheng and sat down next to him. Gu Qingcheng pulled her into his embrace and helped her fix her sleeping robe. The youngdy curled up her legs and hugged her knees to her chest naturally. ¡°So... what do you wish to ask him, Zhou Yuchen?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hands clenched slightly by his sides.

    When Maritian Tautou died, Zhou Yuchen was only three. He had few and vague memories of Maritian Tautou, so he could only deepen his blurry impression of Maritian Tautou ording to what his nanny had told him, attempting to find traces of her existence.

    Zhou Yuchen suddenly found out today that Yun Liuli¡¯s lover was the Jacob Belli that his mother had mentioned in her burnt diary. He finally couldn¡¯t resist it and came to the Cloud Top Condominium, wanting to find out about his mother¡¯s matters from him, to hear about a side to his mother different from the stale stories his nanny had told him before!

    What he wanted to know about was the mother who shined on the runway.

    Actually, beforeing, Zhou Yuchen had an internal struggle. That was why he hesitated and only showed up at this hour.

    He was unwilling to lower his head and beg Yun Liuli¡¯s boyfriend. But, ultimately, his curiosity about his mother defeated his pride, so he came.

    ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli...¡± Zhou Yuchen looked towards Gu Qingcheng. ¡°I want to know... everything you know about my mother. Can you tell me?¡±

    When Gu Qingcheng became Jacob Belli, he had obtained information about every single person Jacob Belli had ever been in contact with, including those who were deceased!

    Also, he had seen the diaries that their organization¡¯s ¡°Jacob Belli¡± had kept all these years!

    However, unfortunately, Jacob Belli took photos of Maritian Tautou before their organization¡¯s ¡°Jacob Belli¡± took over the role.

    This matter was mentioned simply in Jacob Belli¡¯s life story. As for the details... no one knew about them.

    However, ording to Jacob Belli¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t casually chat with people he worked with.

    This was the reason Jacob Belli wasn¡¯t discovered after he was reced by a different person.

    Even when they reced him a second time, no one noticed.

    Gu Qingcheng hence said to Zhou Yuchen, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but my coboration with Miss Maritian Tautou happened a long time ago. Moreover... I don¡¯t have the habit of chatting during work! Miss Maritian Tautou was also an extremely professional model, so without the need for excessivemunication, she was able to perform before the cameras. Our interaction... was nearly zero!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen was both surprised and not so surprised.

    Actually, beforeing, Zhou Yuchen had looked up interviews in which Jacob Belli was mentioned by the models he previously worked with before and thus knew that Jacob Belli was especially quiet. If it weren¡¯t for his asional tips to the models on their postures and expressions when they weren¡¯t showing him what he wanted, they would have thought that Mr. Jacob Belli couldn¡¯t speak.

    Zhou Yuchen was very disappointed.

    He had thought that he could at least hear a little bit about his mother¡¯s past from Jacob Belli...

    ¡°Then, do you know anyone who¡¯s familiar with Zhou Yuchen¡¯s mother?¡± Yun Liuli turned to ask Gu Qingcheng upon catching Zhou Yuchen¡¯s disappointed expression. ¡°If there is... can you introduce that person to Zhou Yuchen?¡±

 Chapter 1234 - Use That Money to Do Something I Want to Do!

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Use That Money to Do Something I Want to Do!</h4>

    Zhou Yuchen looked up at Gu Qingcheng, suppressing the look of anticipation in his eyes!

    But Zhou Yuchen was young and not deep and scheming enough... so the look of anticipation was vivid in his eyes.

    Gu Qingcheng ran his hand through Yun Liuli¡¯s hair and answered, ¡°Sorry, I never pay attention to such things. But if you¡¯d like to know more about your mother, why don¡¯t you go ask around in the supermodels¡¯ circle?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t wish to do so, but he wasn¡¯t able to get in touch with that circle.

    But Zhou Yuchen was different now. Now, he was the young master of the Xiao family...

    Since Xiao Qinghai wanted to make use of him to provoke Xiao Yuan, why couldn¡¯t he borrow the Xiao family¡¯s influence?

    Zhou Yuchen nodded. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen then got to his feet and looked towards Yun Liuli.

    Zhou Yuchen felt pressured in front of Jacob Belli. Perhaps it was because Jacob Belli had richer life experiences than he did!

    He exuded a deepness and aggressiveness without deliberately trying to, which made Zhou Yuchen feel so suppressed that he had difficulty breathing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now...¡± Zhou Yuchen spoke, his voice sounding rather raspy.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote already, be careful on the road!¡± Yun Liuli reminded Zhou Yuchen like a friend.

    Zhou Yuchen nodded. He then entered the elevator, and Gu Qingcheng scanned his fingerprint for him. He looked up towards Yun Liuli, looking like he had something to say but was hesitant.

    After leaving the Cloud Top Condominium, Zhou Yuchen felt a mix of emotions. He had originally thought that by summoning his courage and lowering his stance before Yun Liuli¡¯s lover, he would at least be able to obtain some news of his mother, but in the end, he ended up finding out nothing.

    Looking at the way Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli interacted with each other, it seemed as if the two of them had known each other for a long time. Yun Liuli¡¯s natural movements... and Jacob Belli¡¯s subconscious actions, they quietly revealed the chemistry between them to Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen turned back and nced at thendmark-like building in Haicheng¡ªthe Cloud Top Condominium¡ªbefore finally walking towards the main street.

    By the time he got back to the Xiao family, it was nearly 1 am.

    When he opened the door to his room, he saw Xiao Yuan wearing shoes with his legs crossed, sitting on his bed while ying games.

    Zhou Yuchen paused slightly as he stood at the door, not bothering to conceal the abomination in his eyes.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s voice was quiet, and it contained an inconceble disgust.

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s lips curled. His phone gave out a sound indicating the end of the game, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold. We¡¯re brothers!¡±

    Unlike how he usually treated Zhou Yuchen coldly, treating him like garbage, Xiao Yuan actually referred to Zhou Yuchen as his brother.

    However... Xiao Yuan said this in a disdainful manner, and he was still looking at Zhou Yuchen like he was looking at garbage.

    ¡°Yun Liuli is considered a big celebrity now that she suddenly became popr!¡± Xiao Yuan tapped on a photo on his phone. ¡°This is aposite photo my hacker friend helped me make. It cost me over two million! What do you think of this? Can¡¯t tell it¡¯s been photoshopped, eh?¡±

    There was a photo of a girl being raped by a man on Xiao Yuan¡¯s photo, and the girl¡¯s face... was Yun Liuli¡¯s.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s pupils contracted instantly.

    ¡°If this photo were to be leaked out, what kind of effect would it have on Yun Liuli¡¯s future?¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s lips curled, his gaze vicious as he stared at Zhou Yuchen. ¡°Say, when that boyfriend of hers, the king of photography Jacob Belli... sees how filthy his girlfriend is, will he still want her? If Yun Liuli gets dumped by Jacob Belli, you¡¯ll have a chance, won¡¯t you? Look... am I not being a good brother to you? Trying all means to help you obtain the woman of your desire!¡±

    Sensing the murderous intent from Zhou Yuchen, Xiao Yuan slowly got off the bed and walked out of Zhou Yuchen¡¯s room.

    He brushed shoulders with Zhou Yuchen, bumping hard against Zhou Yuchen, who was standing in his way at the door. Before he exited the room, he said, ¡°That hacker friend of mine said that he can even give the female lead of an AV film Yun Liuli¡¯s looks. It¡¯s just that it¡¯ll cost more money. I have several friends who are tempted already. They said even if they can¡¯t get Yun Liuli in real life, they can at least get a kick out of mastu...¡±

    Before Xiao Yuan finished his words, Zhou Yuchen had grabbed his cor and thrust him against the door, hisrge hands strangling Xiao Yuan¡¯s neck.

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s expression twisted in pain before it was reced by a look of glee at seeing that his provocation had worked. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t take it already? Then what are you going to do after I release the photo and video?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen pinched Xiao Yuan¡¯s neck harder, causing Xiao Yuan to feel intense pain at his throat and the veins on his temples to throb. He tried to pry away Zhou Yuchen¡¯s hands, but thetter exerted more force instead. Unable to breathe properly, red vessels started filling the whites of Xiao Yuan¡¯s eyeballs. It was only then that he frantically tugged at Zhou Yuchen¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen, what are you doing?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Qinghai¡¯s astounded and frantic voice, Zhou Yuchen pushed away Xiao Yuan with clenched teeth.

    The insomniac Xiao Qinghai couldn¡¯t sleep and had wanted to go downstairs to get some water to take his sleeping pills with. Who knew, before he got downstairs, he saw Zhou Yuchen strangling Xiao Yuan.

    Xiao Yuan rubbed his neck and looked at Zhou Yuchen, a provocative smile on his lips. With a green face, Xiao Qinghai stared at Xiao Yuan. ¡°Scram back to your room!¡±

    Xiao Yuan was momentarily stunned, as he hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Qinghai to scold him. He gritted his teeth and red ferociously at Zhou Yuchen before walking back to his room.

    Xiao Qinghai kept staring at Zhou Yuchen, and it was only when he heard Xiao Yuan closing the door to his room that he gave Zhou Yuchen a p across the face.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s head turned sideways from the impact of the p, his right cheek burning with a fiery sensation.

    ¡°What gave you the guts to touch Xiao Yuan? Did you think that by strangling Xiao Yuan to death... the Xiao family would belong to you?¡± There was loathing in Xiao Qinghai¡¯s voice. ¡°Stop dreaming! Who do you think you are?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen had always known that he was nothing in the eyes of the Xiao family...

    In this world... there was actually no one who truly cared about Zhou Yuchen!

    Zhou Yuchen thought of Yun Liuli, that fair and delicate girl. Now that girl... had gotten together with the man she liked! There wouldn¡¯t be anyone caring for him in this world now!

    No one would care about him anymore...

    ¡°I can get Xiao Yuan¡¯s men to stay away from the nanny and that child of hers that she managed to conceive after much difficulty... I can also get people to fix them to death. Do you understand?¡± Xiao Qinghai threatened Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s different colored eyes looked frosty, like ice from Antarctica. He held back the overwhelming emotions in his heart and looked up... his gaze extremely calm.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to provoke Xiao Yuan? How am I going to provoke him if I don¡¯t make him feel threatened?¡± Zhou Yuchen¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°I have no interest in your Xiao family. I only want to sell off my 10% shares after Iplete my task and use that money to do something I want to do!¡±

    Xiao Qinghai¡¯s eyes narrowed, seemingly wishing to verify the truthfulness of Zhou Yuchen¡¯s words...

 Chapter 1235 - Where I Belong!

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Where I Belong!</h4>

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t seem to be feeling any emotions from Xiao Qinghai¡¯s p!

    He merely wiped away the traces of blood at the corner of his lips with his thumb and said, ¡°In order to further agitate Xiao Yuan, to make him hate me more, tomorrow morning... as a punishment to Xiao Yuan for barging into my room, deduct all his allowance and freeze his ount to let him learn how to treat his brother with respect! You can also get me to work at thepany! Provoke Xiao Yuan into requesting to work at thepany in a bid to surpass me. I can be free of this earlier and return to where I belong!¡±

    When Zhou Yuchen spoke, his voice was calm and emotionless, surprising Xiao Qinghai. It also made him feel guilty about pping him without getting the facts straight earlier.

    It was him who asked Zhou Yuchen toe and help Xiao Yuan, but he had now pped Zhou Yuchen because Zhou Yuchen got physical with Xiao Yuan.

    Xiao Qinghai¡¯s lips parted, seemingly wishing to say something. But before he could do so, Zhou Yuchen had already closed the door behind him.

    The sound of the door closing made what little bit of guilt Xiao Qinghai felt dissipate. He seriously considered what Zhou Yuchen said.

    Indeed, it had been so long, yet Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t seem to be more motivated. It seemed like a stronger dose of medicine was called for.

    Xiao Qinghai went downstairs, and his right index finger subconsciously grazed the edges of his sleeping robe. He habitually did this when he was thinking. He indistinctly felt that Zhou Yuchen wasn¡¯t as innocent and harmless as he seemed on the surface. It was as if there was poison hidden behind those different colored eyes of his.

    Zhou Yuchen, who entered the bathroom, clenched his fists tightly. His mind was filled with the photo that Xiao Yuan showed on his phone earlier and with what Xiao Yuan had said!

    And... Xiao Qinghai¡¯s p!

    Closing his eyes with his hands propped up against the sink, Zhou Yuchen developed a scary thought.

    Regardless, to Zhou Yuchen... Yun Liuli was thest person he cared about in this world. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to harm Yun Liuli the slightest bit! He wouldn¡¯t let anyone harm her in any way!

    When he opened his eyes again, there was a murderous and dark intent in his eyes.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng attended AG¡¯s press conference together.

    The AG Company announced that Jacob Belli and Yun Liuli would be endorsing their new gship phone.

    Standing under the spotlight with Gu Qingcheng, their fingers intertwined, Yun Liuli had never felt so excited before...

    From today onwards, Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng no longer needed to hide. Even though Gu Qingcheng had taken on a new identity, they could stand before the public in an aboveboard manner. This was a satisfactory oue to Yun Liuli.

    She squeezed Gu Qingcheng¡¯srge hand with force, as if silently conveying her current feelings to Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng turned his head, peering at Yun Liuli from behind those ck-framed sses, his eyes so deep that it seemed as if Yun Liuli would be sucked into them.

    The small interaction between Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t escape the attention of the spotlight...

    A reporter grabbed the chance to ask with a smiling face, ¡°Miss Yun, can you tell us how you managed to win the man of your dreams? Or Mr. Jacob Belli can speak, that would be fine too!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not too fond of talking, let me do it!¡± Yun Liuli graciously took the mic and said with a smile, ¡°Previously, he was taking photographs of the sunset by the sea and was stabbed by someone. That person was highly skilled... and even now, he hasn¡¯t been arrested! I was worried, so I followed him around every day. Perhaps... he was moved by the meticulous care I showered upon him at this hospital and after he was hospitalized!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng smiled and nodded by her side, expressing his agreement.

    Another reporter asked Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Then, Jacob Belli, weren¡¯t you the least bit fond of Miss Yun prior to this? After all... as everyone knows, Miss Yun Liuli is a great beauty rare toe by. Someone even said... that Miss Yun Liuli¡¯s beauty is unrivaled in the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating! With so many beautiful seniors... you¡¯re trying to create new enemies for me, the newbie!¡± Yun Liuli replied in a joking manner without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to answer the question.

    However, Gu Qingcheng picked up the mic calmly and said in his deep and impactful voice amidst the merryughter, ¡°Someone once told me, the more pretty a woman is, the more dangerous she is. Hence... I¡¯ve been wary of pretty women! That we¡¯re able to get together... Liuli takes credit for it.¡±

    The media fell silent for a moment before exploding again.

    Some of those among the media had done their homework after hearing that Jacob Belli would be the spokesperson of the AG phone and knew what it was like for Jacob Belli growing up. It was said that the maternal grandmother who abused Jacob Belli used to be a very famous beauty. This maxim was something that the unsociable and entric grandmother of his always said.

    At the thought of Jacob Belli¡¯s background, and looking at his achievements today, other than feeling sympathy for Jacob Belli, they couldn¡¯t help but admire his tenacity.

    Despite being educated that way, Jacob Belli was merely overly quiet, his nature not bing twisted.

    The media was rather kind this time and didn¡¯t press Jacob Belli for his reasons for saying so. Also, no one asked him who said that to him.

    However, there was one clueless reporter who asked, ¡°Does the person who told you that have a strong influence on your life?¡±

    Wearing Jacob Belli¡¯s mask, Gu Qingcheng nodded.

    Another reporter who knew the situation diverted the topic and asked Jacob Belli jokingly, ¡°Then, Mr. Jacob Belli, do you feel that Miss Yun Liuli, being such a pretty girl, is very dangerous?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded without hesitation. He said into the mic, ¡°She¡¯s very dangerous, because she upies my heart, and that¡¯s as good as having my life in her hands!¡±

    The reporters were incredibly touched to hear something so moving.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s ears and face turned red involuntarily. She bit her lip, appearing shy and embarrassed.

    Yun Liuli¡¯s heart beat furiously, as if it was about to leap out of her chest.

    Gu Qingcheng had always been a man of action and few words. This was the same for Jacob Belli...

    Today, Gu Qingcheng spoke using the identity of Jacob Belli in a serious manner, his expression and gaze very serious!

    Everyone knew that Jacob Belli never joked. Then... this must be real!

    It was said that for one who didn¡¯t fall for someone easily, once they fell for someone... they would undoubtedly be the losing party in the war called love!

    That was because they would be the person who loved the deepest in the rtionship.

    Some female reporters couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of Yun Liuli...

 Chapter 1236 - Keeping Himself Chaste for Lin Nuan!

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Keeping Himself Chaste for Lin Nuan!</h4>

    Unlike those celebrities and actors who brought an element of acting into the way they spoke about their love, Jacob Belli was naturally serious when he spoke, making one feel both heartache and envy when they listened to him speak.

    When the press conference ended, some of Yun Liuli¡¯s fans even told her to treat Jacob Belli well.

    The press conference announcing the AG Company¡¯s new spokespeople was a direct broadcast!

    Hence, when Yun Liuli¡¯s fans heard Jacob Belli¡¯s serious confession, her fans nearly all defected!

    Yesterday, they were weeping while telling their brother-inw that he must treat their Miss Fairy Liuli well!

    Today, it turned into them telling their Miss Fairy Liuli that she must treat their brother-inw well for a lifetime!

    What happened to loyal and true fans?

    Did they have a change of heart this easily?

    What happened to the love!

    Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli, who revealed himself before the media for the first time, werebeled the golden couple. Some people who had never seen Jacob Belli¡¯s facial features properly in the past only realized through the screen... that although he still exuded the same familiar aura as before, his facial features appeared a little foreign. He seemed to have be... more handsome, with well-defined features that exuded a strong masculine scent.

    In the models¡¯ circle, sparks frequently flew between the photographers and models. However, Jacob Belli was an exception, as he usually spoke pathetically few words. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t even say anything at all!

    Some models had wanted to find Jacob Belli to look for the photos after the shoot, but thetter would leave with his camera without a word, leaving the models feeling awkward.

    As time went by, people knew better than to try and get close to Jacob Belli.

    Muchter, when Jacob Belli switched to scenery photography, even fewer people were in contact with him. This was because Jacob Belli had stopped taking photos of people, and everyone had nearly forgotten about him. It was only when his photos won awards that those models recalled that he was someone who had taken photos of them in the past!

    Unexpectedly, Jacob Belli revealed his face before the public in such a manner!

    Previously, the models who worked with Jacob Belli all said that perhaps Jacob Belli truly loved Yun Liuli very much, else he probably wouldn¡¯t have changed so much.

    The name Yun Liuli was now somewhat known in the international scene because of the internationally acimed Jacob Belli, despite the fact that Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have any works yet.

    Fang Yan had anticipated such a situation. Hence, after ¡°Red Rivers¡±, Fang Yan asked Xing Qiaoman to help Yun Liuli choose a few good scripts, the kind that could elevate her to the international stage...

    There were plenty of good scripts, but other directors had doubts about Yun Liuli¡¯s acting!

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t have that many scenes in ¡°The General¡±, and her role in the MV for ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± didn¡¯t require any acting skills at all. Directors who had ambitions for international movie awards and weren¡¯t simply hungry for box office performance wouldn¡¯t have the guts to use a neer like Yun Liuli. At least they absolutely wouldn¡¯t until they saw Yun Liuli¡¯s acting ability.

    That afternoon, the happily in love Yun Liuli went to the set of ¡°Red Rivers¡±, and it was Gu Qingcheng who personally sent her there...

    Coincidentally, Fu Huai¡¯an, who was there to visit Lin Nuan, happened to be at the set as well.

    Everyone knew that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were a loving couple. Every time Lin Nuan was involved in filming... so long as Fu Huai¡¯an had the time, he would watch her film at the set. Based on Little Lu¡¯s words... merely watching his wife act was a form of enjoyment for him.

    When Yun Liuli arrived, everyone at the set was waiting for her in order to film the scene where Bai Wanyan was conferred the rank of the Bai family, which was the first time in history for a woman.

    In this scene, Bai Wanyan returned home in triumph with the women of the Bai family and was being conferred the title outside the city. Yun Liuli¡¯s character, Bai Wanqin, was among those women.

    Once Yun Liuli arrived, she went to get changed. Lin Nuan was seated beside Fu Huai¡¯an in heavy armor, smiling as she greeted Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli!¡±

    Jacob Belli hesitated a moment before walking up to Lin Nuan and sincerely thanking her. ¡°Thanks for hooking me up with the AG Company...¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and gestured at the simple chair Little Lu had carried over. ¡°You¡¯re standing on ceremony, Mr. Jacob Belli. You¡¯re Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother, so this makes you one of us. It¡¯s only right that we take care of you! Moreover... it was also because the AG Company had the intention. That was how I seeded in linking you guys up!¡±

    Jacob Belli looked like he was originally nning on saying hello to Lin Nuan before leaving. Unexpectedly, Little Lu had carried over a chair, making him not sure whether to sit down or to directly tell her that he was leaving.

    Just as Jacob Belli was hesitating, Yun Liuli stuck her head out of the dressing room. ¡°Jacob... don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s treat Sister Xiao Nuan to a mealter to thank her for introducing you to the job!¡±

    Jacob Belli said nothing, merely gazing in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction. Looking at her vibrant and smiling face, he heard her say, ¡°This is how we build rtions here!¡±

    Jacob Belli finally nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an and Jacob Belli... were both men of few words.

    When Lin Nuan was present, they managed to speak a sentence or two, but once she left... the two of them sat there in silence, yet the atmosphere wasn¡¯t at all awkward.

    One was watching his girlfriend act in a starry-eyed manner, his gaze full of gentleness!

    The other had his head lowered as he scrolled through his phone. asionally, his assistant would whisper something in his ear. He would look up at Lin Nuan and take a photo of her on his phone one moment and video-call his child the next. He would also turn his phone in Lin Nuan¡¯s direction and show his child Lin Nuan¡¯s dashing manner on horseback.

    Someone once said that Fu Huai¡¯an was definitely the cleanest one among the tycoons, keeping himself chaste for Lin Nuan!

    Outsiders were so certain because Fu Huai¡¯an would use all his limited time on Lin Nuan, shuttling between thepany and Lin Nuan¡¯s side... and never deviating from that.

    Everyone was envious of Lin Nuan. Gu Qingcheng also wished to dote on and indulge Yun Liuli like that and make everyone envious of her too.

    It did seem as if they really were leading the peaceful life they once dreamed of right now. Their respective lovers were coborating alongside each other in the movie, shining like the stars they were. They had left that dangerous and muddied life and were leading calm and grounded lives now.

    But sometimes, such peaceful days would stab into the depths of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s heart like a knife, crushing his heart into bits.

    The more peaceful things were... the more it made Gu Qingcheng recall the price they had paid for this peace they now enjoyed!

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s most trusted left-hand and right-hand men had, in order to put up this act and help Gu Qingcheng fake his death, lost their lives!

    They said that although Gu Qingcheng had helped them arrange routes of retreat, since Gu Qingcheng had died... it would appear too fake for them to be alive!

 Chapter 1237 - Ah Zhanâ€™s Death Was Really Timely

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Ah Zhan¡¯s Death Was Really Timely</h4>

    Following Gu Qingcheng¡¯s ¡°death¡±, the connections associated with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s rtionships vanquished too!

    He had paid for his peace with too many... lives. Gu Qingcheng had feelings for those people. They were once a part of Gu Qingcheng that he couldn¡¯t bear to discard.

    The thing criminals feared most was having people they cared about!

    But when Gu Qingcheng was still an army ammunition dealer, the person he pined most for was Yun Liuli!

    This was why people had seized that weakness of his, causing him to nearly die.

    After Gu Qingcheng died and became Jacob Belli, what he pined most for were those people who used to risk their lives with him, people who were already dead.

    But Jacob Belli had no weaknesses, so he could live peacefully.

    Gu Qingcheng narrowed his eyes as he watched Yun Liuli getting off the horse with Lin Nuan and kneeling on one knee as they received the sacred decree.

    His peripheral vision swept his surroundings. Seeing that only Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s assistant Little Lu was around, he asked calmly, ¡°Did something happen recently?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng had been in that circle for a long time, so he was more sensitive towards danger than anyone else. He could sniff danger from a distance...

    This was also one of the reasons Gu Qingcheng managed to stay alive although he had acted so ruthlessly all these years.

    Tang Zheng had been saying in a half-joking manner that the heavens were blessing Gu Qingcheng, and even the Grim Reaper could do nothing about him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked up at the screen, a smile appearing on his lips. It looked as if he was casually chatting with Jacob Belli. ¡°Mm, Li Muyang¡¯s right-hand man, Ah Zhan, is dead, so we might have a situation in the US!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded in silence, looking in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction.

    Ah Zhan¡¯s death was really timely. Gu Qingcheng had just passed away... and at this juncture, when his organization was taken over by Cen Mo, Ah Zhan passed away...

    Never mind what the US government would do. Those people eagerly eyeing the De Niro family were probably dying to make a move!

    It might be difficult for Li Muyang... to see the light of day again!

    Unless Li Muyang died!

    Gu Qingcheng had died, and Jacob Belli was merely a photographer who could do nothing except give his opinion.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to keep Li Muyang alive. In case it gets troublesometer on...¡± Gu Qingcheng turned his head sideways, and his gaze met Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s.

    Behind those sses, Gu Qingcheng seemed to truly have transformed into Jacob Belli. His aura as Jacob Belli didn¡¯t change at all as he spoke those hair-raising words.

    ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry about these things...¡± When Fu Huai¡¯an spoke, there was a warm smile in his eyes. ¡°Focus on dating!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded, then turned back to continue looking at Yun Liuli.

    It was rather risky to be speaking these words to Fu Huai¡¯an in such an aboveboard manner. But... Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t afford to lose anyone connected to him anymore, not even one! Hence, he had to remind Fu Huai¡¯an.

    For Ah Zhan to die at this juncture... it was clearly giving Li Muyang a chance to stand before people again.

    Li Muyang had never been an ordinary character. If he was so much as given a tiny bit of hope, he would be able to turn things around. He wasn¡¯t the master of the De Niro family for no reason.

    It was extremely easy to kill someone...

    Although there would be troublesome matters following that, it wasn¡¯t as worrisome as having Li Muyang personallye out and stir matters up.

    Gu Qingcheng reminded himself that this was thest time. It was thest time he would ask Fu Huai¡¯an about these matters...

    After today, he would be Jacob Belli, and he wouldn¡¯t touch anything that had to do with Gu Qingcheng.

    Else, he would be letting down those good pals who gave up their lives to help him lead a peaceful life.

    It wasn¡¯t known what Gu Qingcheng saw that made him smile in a Jacob Belli-way... a faint smile, one that made one feel veryfortable seeing it.

    Little Lu looked over, following Gu Qingcheng¡¯s gaze, and saw that Yun Liuli was sping her hands together and apologizing to the production crew members. Lin Nuan flicked Yun Liuli¡¯s forehead with a smile before getting onto her horse to film the scene again.

    In Little Lu¡¯s memory, he didn¡¯t recall ever seeing Gu Qingcheng sitting under the sunshine in an aboveboard manner like this!

    The Gu Qingcheng in his memories had lived in darkness, as if he was the king of darkness, never once putting himself at risk by stepping into the sunshine.

    Today, Gu Qingcheng got a new lease on life. Sitting under the sunshine... he looked so peaceful that it was hard to associate him with the person who once killed ruthlessly in the darkness!

    Little Lu sighed inwardly. Now that Gu Qingcheng had truly extracted himself from the quagmire, he only hoped that Gu Qingcheng would be able to live peacefully from now on so that those many people hadn¡¯t sacrificed in vain.

    Yun Liuli and Lin Nuan¡¯s progress at filming wasn¡¯t very smooth. Although the director hadn¡¯t shouted at them, Lin Nuan could tell that there was a problem. She stood behind the monitors and said something to the director, and she could be seen nodding her head repeatedly.

    After that, the director announced that they were done filming for the day...

    Director Hu had chosen Lin Nuan himself, and he had a lot of confidence in his choice. He felt that Lin Nuan merelycked experience. Actually, her acting was pretty good already, but Director Hu wanted something deeper, so he asked Lin Nuan to go back and mull it over!

    Director Hu said that he was in no rush and asked Lin Nuan to take it slowly. He joked that since the investor was Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, they were merely wasting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s money anyway.

    It was rare to meet such a good-tempered director. Lin Nuan asked Director Hu not to worry, for she herself also felt that she could do much better!

    This time, Lin Nuan showed a keen interest in acting in a movie.

    Just as Yun Liuli said, after they were done shooting... the four of them went to Lu Jinnan¡¯s newly opened hotpot restaurant in two cars.

    Since it was a hotpot restaurant owned by one of them, the taste was secondary. Most importantly, the ce was clean, and they could talk properly in a suite.

    Little Lu didn¡¯t intrude on them. After driving them there, he hailed a cab and left by himself.

    ...

    ¡°Lu Jinnan owns this restaurant, so it¡¯ll be convenient for us to talk...¡±

    Once they entered the suite, Fu Huai¡¯an spoke those words to Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng removed Jacob Belli¡¯s mask but continued speaking very little. He sat with Yun Liuli and didn¡¯t eat much himself, for he was busy putting food on Yun Liuli¡¯s te.

    Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t so fond of hotpot. He had a preference for lighter-vored foods, but Yun Liuli and Lin Nuan sometimes favored richer-tasting foods.

    Perhaps wary of the fact that Yun Liuli and Lin Nuan were around, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t wish to speak with Fu Huai¡¯an about those vexing affairs, lest the two women worry for them. Hence, they only talked about how they had been living these days.

    To Gu Qingcheng, this was a life he didn¡¯t even dare dream of leading in the past. Now that it became a reality, he cherished it very much.

    ¡°Are you sessfully quitting smoking?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked Gu Qingcheng with a smile.

    Once, Gu Qingcheng was astonished at howpletely Fu Huai¡¯an had quit smoking. At that time, he had asked Fu Huai¡¯an whether he was sessfully quitting smoking.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had replied that when he thought of Lin Nuan, it was sessful...

    Now, Gu Qingcheng experienced this first-hand for himself.

    Gu Qingcheng nodded. ¡°Mm! Sessful...¡±

    After the meal, the four of them said farewell at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant.

 Chapter 1238 - Did Something Happen to My Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Did Something Happen to My Brother?</h4>

    Fu Huai¡¯an noticed that Lin Nuan had been smiling. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Lin Nuan turned and looked at the lively night scene outside the car window, and her clean eyes that seemed as if they had been cleansed by the rainwater curved as she smiled. ¡°After seeing Gu Qingcheng, I realized where I went wrong during the filming today...¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned on the turn signal and then held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s small hand. His deep voice had a hint of a smile in it. ¡°I¡¯m all ears...¡±

    ¡°After seeing Gu Qingcheng, I realized... my understanding of the character Bai Wanyan might have been a little off!¡±

    As Lin Nuan said this, she looked toward the side view of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°Bai Wanyan isn¡¯t actually someone who enjoys battles. Even when... conferred a rank, she shouldn¡¯t be feeling grateful or agitated. This rank isn¡¯t an honor to her. Instead, it serves as a constant reminder to her that she has killed an army of several hundred thousand men! But that¡¯s something she had to do, as in her world, either she dies or the enemy does!¡±

    This reason was something that Lin Nuan had understood after she saw the relieved smile in the depths of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s eyes that hadn¡¯t been there before.

    Bai Wanyan shared some resemnce with the Gu Qingcheng of the past.

    In the past, Gu Qingcheng should also have yearned to have his current life. But after Gu Qingcheng got injured, he forcibly took on the great burden, subjecting himself to great risk.

    Bai Wanyan was forced to lead the Bai family¡¯s army into battle.

    Before her father and older brothers had died in battle, Bai Wanyan was the eldest daughter born by the main wife. She was known by the citizens to be the kindestdy.

    After her father and older brothers had died in battle, Bai Wanyan was like a devil to the enemy country. Wherever she went... not a single enemy soldier or general was left alive.

    Lin Nuan remembered someone saying before that flowers were born with two sides, and humans were born between good and evil.

    However, Lin Nuan felt that it was one¡¯s character thatid between good and evil, not one¡¯s life!

    There wasn¡¯t absolute kindness, so there wouldn¡¯t be absolute evil either.

    Bai Wanyan had been through massacres on the battlefield. While she massacred the enemies, as ady... she would also grieve for the wives and children those soldiers had left behind at home.

    Neither Bai Wanyan nor those enemy soldiers were in the wrong. They were all doing what they could for their country.

    Bai Wanyan didn¡¯t really want the rank. It was because this position... had been given to her using other people¡¯s corpses and blood. She couldn¡¯t bear to ept it. This was her kind nature.

    Massacre was something she had no choice but to do for the sake of the state of Shu. The more enemy soldiers she killed, the more peaceful it was for the state of Shu. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hold back at all each time she went out to battle. She wanted the enemies to not dare to invade the state of Shu within the next few decades, swearing to kill everyst soldier on the enemy side. This was her demonic nature.

    Therefore, when she received the imperial edict, Lin Nuan had made a wrong representation. She shouldn¡¯t be feeling surprised and thankful to the emperor.

    Instead, other than feeling surprised, the feelings of hot-blooded vigor and exhration from the battlefield that she had suppressed in the bottom of her heart and was unwilling to touch would be awakened. This would make her feel that she was like a bloodthirsty demon even after she had returned to the flourishing imperial city.

    Lin Nuan guessed that this was also the reason why Bai Wanyan had spent thetter part of her life on the borders, unwilling to return to the imperial city.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gazended on the reflection of the car in the rearview mirror that had been following behind them all this while. She turned and asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Has anything happened recently? I noticed that there seem to be more people following me since this afternoon...¡±

    Lin Nuan was certain that these people were there to protect her and weren¡¯t trailing her or had some other intentions.

    ¡°They are Cen Mo¡¯s men...¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lin Nuan was stunned, and she asked, ¡°Did something happen to my brother?¡±

    As the rtionship between Lin Nuan and Cen Mo hadn¡¯t been made clear to the public, to others... they seemed to have ties because Lin Nuan was very close with Song Yao. Even if someone were to be after Cen Mo, they shouldn¡¯ty a hand on her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an understood that there were things that they couldn¡¯t hide from Lin Nuan. He was nning on letting nature take its course. If Lin Nuan were to find out, then so be it. If she didn¡¯t, it would be even better... in case she were to feel worried or scared.

    ¡°En?¡± Lin Nuan continued to push for an answer.

    ¡°Not really. Things should be even smoother for Cen Mo than they were in the past...¡± Fu Huai¡¯an gently held onto Lin Nuan¡¯s slender fingers. ¡°It¡¯s that Ah Zhan next to Li Muyang. He died.¡±

    Lin Nuan was very surprised.

    Even though Ah Zhan had barged into the TV station, wanting to forcibly take her away, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hold great hatred toward him, who was Li Muyang¡¯s loyal subordinate.

    She even felt great admiration for Ah Zhan¡¯s loyalty as a subordinate.

    If Ah Zhan hadn¡¯t followed a master like Li Muyang, maybe... his prospects would have been very good.

    ¡°How did he die?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°He probably realized that all routes had been blocked, and he could only use his death to fight for a chance for Li Muyang to live!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an also held admiration for Ah Zhan.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    So, the reason Cen Mo had sent more people to follow her was that he was worried that she¡¯d be in danger?

    ¡°The ones that Cen Mo sent are all elites...¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an admitted that he had thought too badly of Cen Mo previously. He had thought that the reason Cen Mo wanted the group of elites in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hands was to help him deal with his own matters!

    This wasn¡¯t wrong, either. Cen Mo had used this sharp sword very well.

    Based on what Fu Huai¡¯an knew, out of the ten groups of elites that he had given Cen Mo, eight of them had been sent out to carry out missions, while two teams were left behind to protect Song Yao...

    But when Cen Mo learned of Ah Zhan¡¯s death, he was afraid that Lin Nuan would be in danger in Haicheng, so he forcibly transferred back the teams that were carrying out missions. Six teams were now following around Lin Nuan, but when those people concealed themselves, they were as silent as shadows and were undetectable.

    The other two teams didn¡¯te back. Due to that, Cen Mo probably didn¡¯t feel at ease, which was why he sent the men he had left in Haicheng to protect Lin Nuan in the open.

    To Cen Mo, his sister Lin Nuan was more important than anything else. This was even though they didn¡¯t often keep in contact with each other.

    Fu Huai¡¯an now understood that Cen Mo wasn¡¯t joking when he said that he was willing to take care of their safety after Gu Qingcheng had faked his death.

    What Cen Mo was doing now... was this.

    For his younger sister Lin Nuan.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an went back, Lin Nuan called Cen Mo in the bedroom. Cen Mo told Lin Nuan to go on with her life at ease and to take good care of Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. There wasn¡¯t a need for her to be concerned about other things...

    Although Cen Mo sounded domineering, it was his concern that he, as an elder brother, had toward Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan looked at Yuan Yuan, who was lying down on her stomach on the big bed, and asked Cen Mo, ¡°When will you being back to see Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan?¡±

    The moment she finished saying this, Yuan Yuan gave the honor of crying out in baby talk.

    Lin Nuan heard Cen Mo¡¯sughter, and his voice also became softer, which was a rare urrence. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to stay further away from you guys. It¡¯ll be safer for you guys! If you¡¯re free, send more of Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan¡¯s photos to Yaoyao. I¡¯ll know that they¡¯re doing good when I see the photos!¡±

    Cen Mo meant that Lin Nuan should call him less in the future as well. If she needed to contact them, then contact Song Yao. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to find out about their rtionship, but only if Lin Nuan were to keep her distance from him.

    Right now, Cen Mo had pushed his status to a brand new height...

 Chapter 1239 - Said That He Admired Lu Jinnan a Lot

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Said That He Admired Lu Jinnan a Lot</h4>

    This meant that it was far more dangerous in the dark. Right now, Cen Mo was taking an increasingly headstrong stance, making those people wary toward him, ensuring that they didn¡¯t darey a hand on him and the people around him!

    Right now, in Moro, Cen Mo had all of his attention focused on protecting his wife and kid. If others were to find out about Lin Nuan, Cen Mo would have one more weakness. He was scared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to provide sufficient protection and wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Lin Nuan.

    It wasn¡¯t that Cen Mo didn¡¯t believe in Fu Huai¡¯an, but that he had seen too many extremely dirty tricks in this circle!

    Right now, Fu Huai¡¯an was no longer the Mr. Moral he had been in the past.

    Lin Nuan had dreams, and Cen Mo wanted to watch Lin Nuan take flight while he stayed in the darkest area.

    This was probably the difference between how a man treated his lover and his family!

    Toward his family, he wanted to protect her, wanting to see her fly increasingly higher. The higher she flew to, the happier he was.

    However, toward his lover, he just wanted to keep her by his side at all costs. It¡¯d be fine even if they didn¡¯t do anything at all, just embracing each other day and night.

    Cen Mo had great ambitions. He wanted to be the strongest person at the very top in this circle. He wanted to be the first in the circle to live to an old age safely!

    He was working hard for this. Therefore, there were many times in which he couldn¡¯t take care of Lin Nuan. He only hoped that Lin Nuan could avoid contacting him as much as possible so that other people wouldn¡¯t learn of their rtionship. With Haicheng being Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s territory, those people naturally wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on Lin Nuan.

    Before they ended the call, Tuan Tuan held onto the phone and called out ¡°Uncle¡±. Cen Mo couldn¡¯t hide his smile...

    Even though Tuan Tuan was a nephew that wasn¡¯t rted to him by blood, he was Lu Xiangsi¡¯s child, and now he was Lin Nuan¡¯s child. Cen Mo liked this nephew a lot.

    He answered Tuan Tuan and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re the older brother... a small man. You must take care of your younger sister!¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Tuan Tuan to be like him, having two younger sisters... but being unable to take good care of either of them.

    Tuan Tuan was still young and didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning behind Cen Mo¡¯s words. He nodded, putting his mouth close to the phone and saying, ¡°Okay...¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan rubbed Tuan Tuan¡¯s small head. The kid crawled up onto the bed andid down next to Yuan Yuan, looking at his younger sister and smiling foolishly.

    The youngdy chuckled as she sucked on her thumb. She then rolled over, not paying any heed to Tuan Tuan. She seemed to just want to quietly suck on her thumb.

    Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t discouraged. He twisted his small butt, got up, and moved over to the other side,ying down to look at his adorable younger sister. Yuan Yuan seemed to have been influenced by him. She also revealed her toothless gums and grinned. She touched Tuan Tuan¡¯s face with her small hand that was covered in her saliva, but Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t mind at all. He happily looked up and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Mama... Yuan Yuan touched my face!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Yuan Yuan has always liked her brother the most!¡±

    ¡°Tuan Tuan too!¡± Tuan Tuan couldn¡¯t wait to express his feelings.

    Lin Nuan was looking at her son and daughter, who were ying on the bed, when the phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. It was a call from Bai Xiaonian. She smiled as she got up and went over to the sofa to pick up the call.

    ¡°Xiaonian, what¡¯s the matter...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to beg for your help with!¡± The sound of Bai Xiaonian flipping the pages in a book rang out from the phone as she joked with Lin Nuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s so serious that you¡¯re begging me for help? It makes me scared to say yes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve realized that after you got married to Fu Huai¡¯an, you¡¯ve gotten more and more cheeky!¡± There was a hint of a smile in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice. ¡°The British ambassador¡¯s daughter likes you a lot. After learning about our rtionship, she came to ask if she can visit you at work tomorrow. Is this request overboard?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a very long time since Ist met you. After visiting me at work, let¡¯s have a meal together...¡± Lin Nuan said to Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Huai¡¯an, myself, Xiao Liuli, and Xiao Liuli¡¯s new boyfriend went to have hotpot together today. That ce¡¯s hotpot isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll take you to try it out.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian had no idea that Jacob Belli was Gu Qingcheng. Hearing Lin Nuan mention Jacob Belli, she stopped flipping through the book. ¡°I saw the endorsement video. I didn¡¯t take a close look previously, but I feel that Jacob Belli and Gu Qingcheng really look alike!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled when she heard this and subconsciously stroked her earlobe. ¡°En, they are twins... of course they look alike!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t trust Bai Xiaonian, but it was better for there to be as few people as possible who knew that Gu Qingcheng was Jacob Belli.

    ¡°But does Jacob Belli know that Liuli previously liked Gu Qingcheng?¡± Bai Xiaonian was worried about Yun Liuli. ¡°If he finds out, will he feel that Xiao Liuli is using him as a stand-in, will he... ¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian, if you have the energy to be worried about others, why don¡¯t you show more concern for yourself?¡± Lin Nuan asked. ¡°Uncle asked you to go for matchmaking sessions?¡±

    Lin Nuan had heard about this from Mu Taotao this morning when she was doing her makeup.

    Mu Taotao had bought a small 3-room apartment that had an exquisite interior. When she collected the keys on Sunday and got Little Lu to help her pick out furniture, she saw Bai Xiaonian and a young man chatting at a cafe. Out of curiosity, she sat near them and listened to their conversation.

    Bai Xiaonian had pressed the United States¡¯ spokesperson at the news conference in the United States in the capacity of Lu Jinnan¡¯s wife, so Lu Jinnan and her were now seen by everyone as a couple with a strong rtionship!

    Mu Taotao worked alongside Lin Nuan and thus knew that Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan had fallen out with each other.

    Mu Taotao only wanted to see if Bai Xiaonian was really nning on breaking things off cleanly with Lu Jinnan. She hadn¡¯t expected for it to be true!

    ¡°Your news is really updated!¡± Bai Xianian smiled. ¡°My dad has been going crazy trying to find me a partner. You don¡¯t know what strange people I¡¯ve been meeting! There¡¯s one who actually asked me for Lu Jinnan¡¯s signature... saying that he admires Lu Jinnan a lot. Don¡¯t you think that this guy has a screw loose?¡±

    ¡°Do you still love Lu Jinnan?¡± Lin Nuan asked amidst Bai Xiaonian¡¯sughter.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯sughter suddenly seemed as if brakes had been applied,ing to an abrupt stop.

    Bai Xiaonian, who was on the other end of the phone, stared at the book in her hand, not making a single sound as if she had lost her voice.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even lie to yourself, so why continue to torment each other?¡± Lin Nuan tried to persuade Bai Xiaonian.

    This was the first time Lin Nuan tried to persuade Bai Xiaonian after their conversation the other time.

    If Bai Xiaonian had answered no when Lin Nuan asked her if she still loved Lu Jinnan, then Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t continue to persuade her. However, Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t said anything.

    ¡°I have no idea what the thorn in your heart is because you¡¯ve never told me about it! I¡¯m guessing that... it¡¯s probably rted to Hong Jinyun!¡± Lin Nuan changed the topic calmly. It was as if she was just chatting casually with Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Have you heard of Jincheng¡¯s Xie Jingqiu?¡±

    When Lin Nuan said this, she got up and threw a nce at the bed. There were some things... she didn¡¯t wish to say before her children.

    Seeing that her children were ying well together, she opened the door and headed outside.

    ¡°The Xie family that has been a reputable family for a century? I know. They are based in Wei City... They are doing quite well in the political world!¡± Bai Xiaonian replied. Her voice didn¡¯t sound as clear as it was earlier, having a hint of hoarseness to it.

 Chapter 1240 - Weâ€™re Different!

    <h4>Chapter 1240: We¡¯re Different!</h4>

    ¡°Some time ago, Xie Jingqiu¡¯s childhood friend, Feng Yuan, the young master of the Feng Group, came to plead Huai¡¯an for ady called Rose. I heard that this youngdy had been thrown into a well-known brothel by Feng Yuan¡¯s father. However, their influence couldn¡¯t reach Huai¡¯an, especially when it was something that involved a brother that had connections with the triads. He asked for Huai¡¯an¡¯s help to quickly save thatdy...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian listened seriously. She vaguely recalled someone mentioning the Feng family¡¯s young master...

    It was said that his family had arranged ady for him to be wedded to, but on the day of the engagement with the Guan family¡¯s daughter, the Feng family¡¯s young master embraced a youngdy as he arrived at the scene. He said that he wanted to get engaged to thatdy and asked for everyone to be his witness. His father was so angry that he was almost sent to the hospital from a heart attack.

    The youngdy whom the Feng family¡¯s young master had brought over was called Rose. She worked at a nightclub. Putting aside whether she was clean,dies from those ces could only be a mistress for rich men at most. Everyone was surprised that their son wanted a beauty over thepany, especially given how big the Feng Group was. He was really devoted... To think that he wanted a b*tch as his legitimate wife.

    ¡°Tang Zheng was the one who helped bring Rose out. If he was one step slower, the consequences would have been dire!¡± With that, Lin Nuan got to the main point. ¡°They got to that stage because Mr. Feng had a wild nature and because Rose had a strong character! A few years ago, Mr. Feng was also someone who led an amorous lifestyle and had many women around him. Rose slowly became the only one by his side! After that, when Mr. Feng¡¯s past fling came knocking on the door, Rose smiled and said that she would give them space to have a chat. She left and never came back...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not Rose!¡± Before Lin Nuan finished her words, Bai Xiaonian interrupted. ¡°We¡¯re different!¡±

    Lin Nuan leaned against the wall and said in a soft voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, of course you¡¯re different. But, just like how Rose didn¡¯t give Mr. Feng a chance to exin himself, you didn¡¯t give Lu Jinnan a chance to exin himself either!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s voice had always been one that could persuade and console others.

    ¡°Everyone has a past. My past was Wen Moshen! I risked my life and went to Iraq for him. If Huai¡¯an were to keep grabbing onto this... Xiaonian, do you think that we¡¯d be able to have the rtionship we have today?¡± Lin Nuan used herself as an example. ¡°On the surface, you¡¯re someone who is all smiles, yet on the inside, you dwell too much on the details and tend to head into a blind alley. From your perspective, you might be unable to understand Lu Jinnan! But if you were to look from my perspective, you¡¯d definitely be able to understand me. You¡¯re someone who... would defend people who are close to you!¡±

    On the other end of the call, Bai Xiaonian let out a softugh.

    Both Lin Nuan and Lu Jinnan had given up their lives for someone in the past!

    It was true that Lin Nuan¡¯s words were very persuasive.

    However, Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t said a word about her child to Lin Nuan. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell her close friend... that this was the hurdle in her heart that she couldn¡¯t cross.

    ¡°We had a child in the past. It¡¯s gone!¡± When Bai Xiaonian brought up this matter once again, she was a lot calmer than she had been before. ¡°I can¡¯t really say who is in the right or in the wrong over this matter, but Nuan Nuan, when I¡¯m with him, I¡¯ll be reminded of the child. It¡¯s as if my heart has been put into a meat grinder... I feel that the reason I can face him calmly right now... the fact that I can stayposed, is because I no longer love him!¡±

    Lin Nuan was very surprised to hear this...

    Everything seemed to make sense now!

    This was the reason Bai Xiaonian had insisted on getting a divorce. Then... was the reason Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, who had always supported Lu Jinnan, started to arrange for Bai Xiaonian to go for matchmaking sessions because he had found out about this?

    Not hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s reply for a while, Bai Xiaonian let out a softugh. ¡°This was what I had thought in the past, butter on... I realized that it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t love him. It¡¯s because the pain of losing my child will slowly dissipate as time passes! Every time I think of this... I feel guilt toward the child who couldn¡¯t see this world in time. I, as a mother... am too heartless!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice choked a little, and she sighed. ¡°Although I¡¯m right before the person I love, I feel as if I¡¯ve reached the end of the rope. This... is probably the feeling I get when I¡¯m with Lu Jinnan. It¡¯s especially tiring!¡±

    So that was it...

    Lin Nuan understood now. It wasn¡¯t that Bai Xiaonian was unable to forgive Lu Jinnan, but that she was unable to forgive herself. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be happy.

    This was a knot that Lin Nuan was unable to undo. Lu Jinnan had to be the one to do it!

    Although Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have any solution on how to do this, her instincts told her that if even Lu Jinnan was unable to resolve this, then Bai Xiaonian would trap herself in this blind alley for her entire life.

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan was unable to remainposed. After bing a mother... and then hearing from Bai Xiaonian that she had lost a child before... the feeling of her heart being ground up was a lot more intense than it would have been before she had be a mother. This was especially so when the person who had lost her child was her best friend, Bai Xiaonian.

    Almost without hesitation, Lin Nuan called Lu Jinnan.

    Lin Nuan was someone who had the same problem as Bai Xiaonian. She was also someone who would defend the people close to her!

    Just like how Fu Huai¡¯an was also implicated by Lin Nuan¡¯s wrath when she had thought that Lu Jinnan had forced himself on Bai Xiaonian back then, Lin Nuan would definitely defend Bai Xiaonian no matter what happened.

    During the call, Lin Nuan told Lu Jinnan that she had found out about the child. She wanted to know the entire story.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t hide anything and exined everything honestly to Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan was about to scold Lu Jinnan when he said, ¡°That¡¯s definitely thest time in my lifetime that I¡¯ll act like that towards Xiaonian. In the future... it won¡¯t happen again! Lin Nuan, I¡¯ve already lost the support of Xiaonian¡¯s father. Can you help me out? I beg of you!¡±

    This was the first time that Lu Jinnan had lowered himself and begged Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan kept silent for a while, not giving a reply.

    Lu Jinnan waited silently for Lin Nuan¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan... from the beginning, the two of us have always found each other disagreeable to the eye. The two reasons we can be so amicable with each other are Huai¡¯an and Xiaonian!¡±

    When Lu Jinnan heard Lin Nuan¡¯s words, he already sensed that she was going to reject him...

    He wanted to tell Lin Nuan that he no longer found her disagreeable. The events that had taken ce in Iraq had changed his views on Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m unable to help you! I can only tell you... that the hurdle that Xiaonian is unable to pass is the child. That¡¯s how far my help can go. Your future with Xiaonian will depend on how much effort you devote to her!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan was still unable to calm down her emotions.

    During the times she had been in a sorry state in the past, Bai Xiaonian was by her side. But when Bai Xiaonian had lost her child, she didn¡¯t know anything.

    Compared to Lin Nuan and Song Yao, Bai Xiaonian was actually more reserved. She wouldn¡¯t hide her happiness from her friends, but she wouldn¡¯t share her woes with them.

    After hanging up the call with Lin Nuan, Lu Jinnan sat at his desk, remaining silent. He took out his cigarettes and shook one out, bringing it to his lips and then flicking on his lighter.

    As the me flickered, Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes, not lighting the cigarette. He gently released the lighter, causing the me to go out.

    He thought of what Lin Nuan said at the very end...

 Chapter 1241 - If You Can, Iâ€™ll Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1241: If You Can, I¡¯ll Die!</h4>

    The hurdle that Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t cross was the child. Lu Jinnan had always known about this.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Jinnan¡¯s patience toward Bai Xiaonian was going to be wiped out. It was just that he was unable to withstand this ambiguous rtionship with her.

    As long as Bai Xiaonian could start anew with him, he could give her his patience for his entire life. It¡¯d be fine even if he had to lower himself before her forever!

    Lu Jinnan sat in the chair like an old monk in meditation, not even blinking his eyes.

    After some time, he suddenly put down the cigarette and dialed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s number.

    The phone rang for a very long time, but no one picked up. Lu Jinnan waited patiently, and Bai Xiaonian only picked up the call after it rang for the sixth time...

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, what are you doing? Can you let others have a proper bath? Why do you keep calling...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice sounded slightly angered, bringing a hint of a smile to Lu Jinnan¡¯s calm andposed expression. His strong features that had a hint of liveliness to them were reflected in the French windows, merging into the brilliant lights in Haicheng, looking very gentle and nice.

    Almost without any hesitation, when he heard Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice, he got up, picked up his jacket, and headed out. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. There¡¯s something I have to tell you...¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Jinnan seemed to have made up his mind...

    During this period of time, he had been the inferior and submissive one, trying to get into her good books. He had forgotten that he was Lu Jinnan!

    He had to get back the child that they had lost... Only then would Bai Xiaonian be able to cross this hurdle.

    In order to get their rtionship back, there was something that Lu Jinnan wanted to do.

    Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t been avoiding Lu Jinnan. She seemed to want to tell him through this that she had already let go of him, wanting him to stop pestering her as well.

    On the day Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father found out that she had lost a child before, she left again after going home. She stayed quietly at Lu Jinnan¡¯s ce for one night. Ever since then, it had been even easier for her to face Lu Jinnan.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t have any doubts. She told Lu Jinnan to give her a call after he arrived.

    However, this time around, Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t expected that Lu Jinnan would directly drive back to the ce he called ¡°their home¡± after she got in his car.

    On the way, Bai Xiaonian asked what Lu Jinnan wanted to talk about. Lu Jinnan only said that it was rted to Lin Nuan...

    At the mention of Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. ¡°What happened to Nuan Nuan?¡±

    She was still fine when they were on the phone a little over an hour ago!

    Bai Xiaonian took out her phone and wanted to call Lin Nuan, but Lu Jinnan grabbed her fair wrist and stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian hated the fingerprint lock at this ce. However, ever since she started to be able to co-exist peacefully with Lu Jinnan, she no longer hated it as much.

    The moment they entered, all the lights were lit up. Bai Xiaonian changed her shoes and asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°What about Nuan Nuan did you want to talk about?¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, Bai Xiaonian was carried up horizontally.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Xiaonian was startled, and she subconsciously grabbed onto the back of Lu Jinnan¡¯s cor.

    ¡°Going upstairs...¡±

    It had been a very long time since Bai Xiaonian had seen such a domineering Lu Jinnan. She was a little stunned.

    By the time she returned to her senses, she had already been tossed onto the big bed. She saw Lu Jinnan half-kneeling at the side of the bed, taking off his suit. He was undoing his shirt¡¯s buttons, looking down on Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian was struck by realization when she saw Lu Jinnan acting this way.

    It seemed like thest time he had been so domineering toward her was in their previous lifetime. She furrowed her brows, clutching tightly onto the bed sheets that were filled with his scent. mes of fury red up in her heart. ¡°Lu Jinnan... you lied to me about something happening to Lin Nuan so that you could bring me here and rape me? Is this the only thing you know how to do? Other than this, do you not know anything else?¡±

    ¡°I spoke with Lin Nuan on the phone today. She told me... the hurdle between us that can¡¯t be crossed is the child!¡±

    As Lu Jinnan spoke, he took off his shirt and threw it to the foot of the bed. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket. There was an image of two bodies entangled together lewdly.

    He lowered his head and lit one. The me flickered in the bedroom that had no lights on. Lu Jinnan took a deep puff and lowered his body toward Bai Xiaonian...

    Bai Xiaonian tried to dodge but failed. Lu Jinnan held onto her slender wrists with one hand and transferred the smoke into her mouth!

    It wasn¡¯t the taste of nicotine, and it wasn¡¯t choking at all. It was cooling, with a strong hint of sweetness. The puff entered Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lungs.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan!¡± Bai Xiaonian screamed but was unable to break free. ¡°What is this?¡±

    She questioned him hysterically. In fact, Bai Xiaonian already had the answer when she saw the picture on the pack.

    For someone whose job involved news, the one thing that couldn¡¯t be epted was for them not to be well-informed about things!

    It was said that there was an aphrodisiac cigarette that was popr in the market now. It had a nice-sounding name, but it was said that it would take effect from one puff in less than ten seconds. It would make one submit to their desires and be unable to get out of the trance, and it was currently very popr in the entertainment industry.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his head and took a deep puff, then tossed the cigarette off the bed. ¡°Since our hurdle is a child, then we¡¯ll have another!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll bring death upon yourself in the end?¡± Bai Xiaonian grabbed onto the pillow, wanting to smash it at Lu Jinnan angrily. However, her wrists were being held down by Lu Jinnan, and she was unable to draw them out of his grasp. Bai Xiaonian could only bear with it and grab onto the pillow tightly.

    ¡°If I die, will you be able to get out of the deadlock of having lost the child?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s eye sockets were very deep, and when he said this, it made one feel as if they were on tenterhooks. ¡°If you can, I¡¯ll die!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pupils trembled. She knew that... Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t joking.

    As long as Bai Xiaonian could get out of the deadlock, Lu Jinnan would willingly die or even be her ve for life.

    Of all the sweet nothings that Lu Jinnan had said, this was the strongest. He kissed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips intensely, using his almost maniacal method to desperately draw closer to Bai Xiaonian.

    The sky lit up, then turned dark again. Three whole days passed by...

    Lu Jinnan seemed to have no regard for his life. After using the aphrodisiac cigarette, he then used aphrodisiac medicine. He chewed up the tablet, ate it, and also fed Bai Xiaonian. It was as if he wanted to die in bed together with Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian wanted to resist this, but she couldn¡¯t win against the medicine. She thought that Lu Jinnan wanted to die and pull her with him.

    No one had been able to contact Bai Xiaonian for three whole days. Even the British ambassador¡¯s daughter hadn¡¯t been able to get in touch with Bai Xiaonian.

    When Tang Zheng heard that no one could get in touch with Bai Xiaonian, he recalled the aphrodisiac cigarette that Lu Jinnan had gotten from him...

    Tang Zheng told Fu Huai¡¯an awkwardly that there shouldn¡¯t be any need to panic. Bai Xiaonian should be with Lu Jinnan!

    Unable to make things too clear, Tang Zheng only said that Lu Jinnan had mentioned it to him previously. He didn¡¯t share anything more.

    Lin Nuan called Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father and told him that Bai Xiaonian was with Lu Jinnan and that there was no need to worry.

    After Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father heard that, he wasn¡¯t in any hurry to hang up the call. Instead, he asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Nuan Nuan, do you think that there¡¯s still a chance for Xiaonian and Jinnan to be together?¡±

 Chapter 1242 - I Can Sue You!

    <h4>Chapter 1242: I Can Sue You!</h4>

    This was something that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was unsure of.

    He could tell that Lu Jinnan was very good to Bai Xiaonian, but as Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, he was also clear about the hurt in her heart.

    He wanted them to be together, yet he feared that it¡¯d be tormenting for both of them. During this period of time, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had also felt very conflicted when he arranged for Bai Xiaonian to attend matchmaking sessions.

    He was afraid that things wouldn¡¯t end up well if Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan were to be together, and that Bai Xiaonian would be held up...

    At the same time, he was also afraid that Bai Xiaonian still had Lu Jinnan in her heart, and that it¡¯d also be holding her up if she were to be with someone else for his sake.

    Lin Nuan consoled Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, saying, ¡°Uncle... I feel that Xiaonian does care for Lu Jinnan. They should be the ones to settle the matter between them. We are concerned about them, but it¡¯s true that we are of no help.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father nodded. In the aspect of rtionships, it was like Lin Nuan had said. Outsiders... were of no help.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father turned around to console Lin Nuan instead. ¡°Nuan Nuan, there¡¯s no need to be too worried. No matter what, Jinnan wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiaonian!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father could tell that Lu Jinnan loved Bai Xiaonian. It was just that when it came to the child... there was now a hurdle in the heart of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father as well.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, don¡¯t worry too much either!¡±

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father seemed to be consoling each other.

    The two people in question were holed up in that vi, which had been turned into a mess,pletely exhausted.

    When the caretaker came and saw the horrible state of the house, she patiently cleaned up, wondering if the male and female owners had smashed the things in the house.

    The sofa cushions in the living room were thrown in a mess, and the coffee table was turned over. The vase was smashed onto the ground as well.

    Even the dining hall wasn¡¯t spared. The dishes and food were thrown all over the floor.

    The caretaker threw a nce upstairs. She didn¡¯t hear anything, and it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to head upstairs without permission. Therefore, she could only put on an apron and start to clean up the mess.

    Upstairs, Bai Xiaonian was soaking in the warm and fragrant round bathtub with her eyes closed, feeling exhausted.

    Her mind was filled with the scenes of Lu Jinnan looking down at her as he took a puff of the aphrodisiac cigarette, trapping her on the bed, and chewing the pills he had taken out of the bedside table¡¯s drawer.

    It was as if he didn¡¯t care about his life...

    Bai Xiaonian had heard in the past that there had been cases of people dying in bed from overconsumption of such aphrodisiac medicine.

    This time around, she thought that both of them would die in the vi. Yet, Lu Jinnan told her that things would end after thest round. He was so weak that he had nothing else he could give her.

    Even in her imagination, Bai Xiaonian had never thought that she would be put through such intense sex one day.

    They didn¡¯t take any contraceptive measures. Lu Jinnan was bent on impregnating Bai Xiaonian once again.

    It had been three whole days. Bai Xiaonian had no idea if she would get pregnant. After all, these few days... weren¡¯t her safe period.

    In her heart, Bai Xiaonian had wanted that child toe back. However, she didn¡¯t want to get involved with Lu Jinnan anymore. She was torn by contradiction.

    Knocking sounds rang out from the bathroom door. Bai Xiaonian opened her eyes, and slight water sounds rang out from the bathtub.

    Outside the door, Lu Jinnan had already changed into clean loungewear. He stood in the room that was filled with the scent of hormones after their intense sexual activities. He asked Bai Xiaonian in a soft voice from the other side of the door, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s painful throat rolled a little, and she spoke in an extremely hoarse voice. ¡°If I¡¯m alright, are you going to feed me medicine again?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand that was at his side clenched tightly, green veins popping up. He rested one hand on the door¡¯s frosted ss and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ve made snow pear with rock sugar for you. It¡¯s... good for the throat!¡±

    ¡°And then? Continue?¡± There was obvious coldness and anger in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand that was resting on the ss tightened slightly. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the one I don¡¯t want to hurt the most. I want to get into your good books and make you feelfortable. I want to let you cross the hurdle of the child. I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t say anything, so Lu Jinnan continued to stand outside.

    Looking at the time, Bai Xiaonian had been soaking for close to 40 minutes. Although the bathtub¡¯s water was kept heated at a constant temperature, Lu Jinnan was also afraid that she¡¯d soak for too long. ¡°Xiaonian, you¡¯ve been soaking for a little too long. Come out.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian knew that if she didn¡¯t go out, Lu Jinnan would probably push open the door ande in. She pulled the bathrobe over, propped herself up with her trembling arms, and only managed to get up after a few tries.

    She hadn¡¯t had proper meals and had been tormented constantly... Bai Xiaonian¡¯s body couldn¡¯t keep up and was now very weak.

    She put on the bathrobe and opened the bathroom door.

    The bedroom¡¯s smell wasn¡¯t good. The smell left behind from the sex seemed to be like a stimnt to their bodies, like fertilizer to seeds. The medicine in their bodies that hadn¡¯tpletely depleted showed signs of acting up again from the smell.

    Lu Jinnan bent over and picked up Bai Xiaonian horizontally, taking her to the guest room and settling her down on the soft and clean bed. He then took out the hairdryer... slowly drying Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hair.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told Auntie Liu to make hashima with milk. Have someter on. You haven¡¯t had proper meals these few days and will need to get some nourishment,¡± Lu Jinnan said in a matter-of-fact tone, though he only received a cold snort from Bai Xiaonian.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t mind it at all. He tied Bai Xiaonian¡¯s long hair into a ponytail, the style that she was used to wearing her hair in. He then squatted down in front of Bai Xiaonian, holding onto her hands. ¡°Xiaonian, this time around, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be by your side, waiting for our child to be born safely! I have the feeling that... our child hasn¡¯t left. The child is waiting for his parents to give him another chance toe into this world!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s fingers twitched slightly.

    Was the child really waiting?

    ¡°So, give the child a chance. Give me a chance as well! Let¡¯s start anew...¡± Lu Jinnan rubbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hands, sounding very sincere.

    ¡°Are you nning to continue with this until I get pregnant?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s expression was very calm, as if she wasn¡¯t moved at all.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Let me rest for a day! Then we¡¯ll continue! We must let our childe back. I also... miss him a lot!¡±

    The child was an armor that Bai Xiaonian wore in the fight against Lu Jinnan. It was also the pain in the softest spot in the depths of her heart.

    She turned her moistened eyes away, frowning tightly. ¡°Lu Jinnan, this is uwful restraint! I can sue you!¡±

    ¡°En! After you get pregnant, I¡¯ll ept it if you wish to sue me for uwful restraint or for rape. I can even turn myself in! As long as both you and the child are well!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian drew her hands away from Lu Jinnan¡¯s, frowning as she said, ¡°I¡¯m tired...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to drink the hashima with milk before you sleep, or would you prefer to have the snow pear with rock sugar first?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s throat was really in a horrible state, being extremely hoarse. It hurt a lot with each word she said, so she chose to have the snow pear with rock sugar.

    After drinking it, her mouth was filled with sickening sweetness. She wondered how much rock sugar Lu Jinnan had added.

    However, Bai Xiaonian was too tired. She fell asleep immediately after closing her eyes.

 Chapter 1243 - Why Do You Care About Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Why Do You Care About Him?</h4>

    After Bai Xiaonian woke up, she didn¡¯t see Lu Jinnan in the room. Lu Jinnan had already charged up her phone for her, and it was ced by the bedside table, within her reach.

    She switched the phone on and called the British ambassador¡¯s daughter...

    Bai Xiaonian used her voice that was so hoarse that it was almost impossible to speak to apologize to the British ambassador¡¯s daughter. She said that she had been in a muddled state from illness for a few days and hadn¡¯t stood her up on purpose. They could visit Lin Nuan at her workce tomorrow!

    The British ambassador¡¯s daughter quickly said that it was fine and that there was no hurry. She could wait until Bai Xiaonian got better.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t refuse and hung up the call. She then returned the calls of the colleagues who had called her.

    When she called her assistant, the youngdy lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sister Xiaonian, this is bad. Because we couldn¡¯t get in contact with you these few days, Sister Huan was sent out to interview the returning diplomat, Mr. Shen Zizhou! Shen Zizhou is known to keep a low-profile, and you put in so much effort before you managed to get Mr. Shen Zizhou to agree to the interview! Come back quickly! Otherwise, all the hard work you put in over the past few months will benefit someone else!¡±

    Hearing her assistant¡¯s words, Bai Xiaonian quickly sat up.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal to benefit someone else. That Shen Zizhou wasn¡¯t just known to be low-profile. It was as if he wanted to conceal his name and identity!

    Bai Xiaonian had put in a lot of effort over the past few months before Shen Zizhou¡¯s assistant agreed to the interview. However, they couldn¡¯t bring along cameras or other filming equipment. The draft also had to be published only after Shen Zizhou¡¯s assistant had looked through it.

    Given how stringent the conditions set out by Shen Zizhou were, if he were to find out that someone else was sent to interview him without consulting him, they could probably forget about interviewing him ever again.

    Bai Xiaonian was so shocked that she got out of the bed. Her legs had turned to jelly, and she almost fell.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head over right away!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian hung up the call. She ran back to the bedroom, randomly picked out a slightly more formal set of clothes that Lu Jinnan had prepared, and then ran downstairs. She looked very anxious.

    Lu Jinnan, who was making coffee in the kitchen, heard the soundsing from the stairs. He thought it was just the caretaker moving loudly and was afraid that Bai Xiaonian would be disturbed. He came out of the kitchen only to see Bai Xiaonian bending over anxiously to hold her phone that she had almost dropped to the floor.

    ¡°Where are you nning on going?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    ¡°Something cropped up at work! I have to go...¡± Bai Xiaonian walked to the entryway and opened the shoe cab, but she didn¡¯t see her shoes. ¡°Where are my shoes?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was feeling very anxious, and her tone sounded a little harsh.

    ¡°The caretaker washed them. I¡¯ll drive you there and buy you a pair of shoes on the way!¡± Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t change his clothes. He picked up the car keys, changed his shoes, and headed out with Bai Xiaonian. ¡°What happened? Is it something I can help with?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian shook her head...

    They had just gotten into the car when Bai Xiaonian¡¯s assistant called again. She told Bai Xiaonian that she didn¡¯t manage to stop Tong Huan!

    This was to be expected. Ever since Bai Xiaonian came back, Tong Huan had been pressed down by Bai Xiaonian. It was so rare for her to get an opportunity to stand out, so how could she possibly let go of it?

    Bai Xiaonian hung up the call and dialed Tong Huan¡¯s number. She loosened up the tie at her cor and almost wanted to curse at Tong Huan. ¡°Tong Huan, I don¡¯t care if you want to steal the credit, but you know how hard it is to get an interview with Shen Zizhou. He has a lot of strange requests, and if he finds out that we changed the interviewer without informing them, we won¡¯t ever get to interview him again in the future! Do you understand that?¡±

    Tong Huan didn¡¯t care about that. What would it matter who the interviewer was? She even said that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s attempt to stop her was too low and proudly said that this was the management¡¯s decision. There was no way that Bai Xiaonian would be able to stop her!

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t dare assume this responsibility either. She was someone who listened to the management¡¯s orders. Before hanging up the call, she even warned Bai Xiaonian not to do anything excessive. If she couldn¡¯t see Shen Zizhou after arriving at his hotel... then the recording of their call would end up in their department head¡¯s hands. When that happened, she believed that their department head would make the right assessment.

    Bai Xiaonian had no choice but to hang up the call and contact Shen Zizhou¡¯s assistant. She attempted to use her sickness as a reason, hoping that Shen Zizhou could ept theirpany¡¯s decision to send someone else to interview him!

    Although Bai Xiaonian detested Tong Huan, it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted the interview to fall through.

    However, Shen Zizhou¡¯s assistant refused. He only said that he felt it was unfortunate for Bai Xiaonian. He didn¡¯t even bother to give a polite word to say that they could work together again next time.

    Bai Xiaonian threw the phone down and cursed. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Seeing that there was no way to salvage things, she clenched her teeth...

    Over the past few years, Shen Zizhou was the one that Bai Xiaonian wanted to interview the most. Shen Zizhou had been in Syria for years, having been through life and death situations. He was the person who was the clearest about Syria¡¯s current political situation.

    After getting injured, he kept a low-profile toe back to the country. His assistant said that... he was nning to hide his name and no longer get involved with the world. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t ept any interview requests. It was only after Bai Xiaonian had repeatedly guaranteed that they wouldn¡¯t divulge any bit of news other than the interview content that she had gotten Shen Zizhou¡¯s trust after spending close to half a year persuading him.

    ¡°Shen... Zizhou?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You want to interview him?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian could tell from Lu Jinnan¡¯s words that he seemed to know Shen Zizhou. ¡°You know Shen Zizhou?¡±

    Lu Jinnan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t, but Old Fu does. Back when Old Fu was still in the military, he had been on a mission to protect him! We should be talking about the same person.¡±

    There were few people that Fu Huai¡¯an admired. Therefore, Lu Jinnan remembered this name.

    ¡°Then, can you...¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Maybe not!¡± Lu Jinnan turned to look at Bai Xiaonian, unconsciously reaching out his hand to touch her head. ¡°It was only a mission to protect him. Old Fu¡¯s identity was different back then. Given Shen Zizhou¡¯s identity, he probably doesn¡¯t even know who Old Fu is!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian seemed like a deted rubber ball, leaning against the front passenger seat, feeling increasingly sore and ufortable.

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t stand to see Bai Xiaonian looking so dejected. The car slowed down and stopped by the side.

    Bai Xiaonian frowned and wanted to push open the door to get out of the car.

    Lu Jinnan locked the door, took out his phone from the storage box, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Old Fu a call and ask him.¡±

    After the call got through, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice had a hint of a smile in it. ¡°You willing toe out now?¡±

    Lu Jinnan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had been the one taking on most of his work during the few days he hadn¡¯t been in touch. He felt a little bad but still got straight to the point. ¡°Do you know that Shen Zizhou has secretly returned to the country?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care about him?¡± The sound of Fu Huai¡¯an flipping through documents rang out.

    ¡°Xiaonian has an interview with him, but because of me, it¡¯s going to fall through...¡± Lu Jinnan looked at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s expression that was filled with anticipation and tapped his index finger on the steering wheel. He said, ¡°If you can contact him, can you ask him to do you a favor and set another time for the interview?¡±

    ¡°I probably can¡¯t help out with this...¡± Fu Huai¡¯an sounded very sincere.

    After the call ended, Bai Xiaonian knew that her interview was doomed to fall through.

 Chapter 1244 - Heâ€™s Definitely Not Like the Other Guys From Before!

    <h4>Chapter 1244: He¡¯s Definitely Not Like the Other Guys From Before!</h4>

    She sat back in the front passenger seat with a disappointed look on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lu Jinnan bowed his head towards Bai Xiaonian. She was now facing problems at work because he kept her at home. It was all his fault.

    This time, Bai Xiaonian surprisingly didn¡¯t re up at Lu Jinnan.

    She simply replied, ¡°Forget it. Maybe I wasn¡¯t fated to do it... and Shen Zizhou wasn¡¯t nning to ept any interviews anyway! If I¡¯m fated to interview him... I¡¯ll get the chance to do it someday!¡±

    Lu Jinnan continued, ¡°Yeah. We were fated to have our child, so... he¡¯lle back!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian subconsciously ced her hand over her abdomen.

    ¡°I believe that our child will always be by our side, waiting for the right time toe back to us. Trust me, he¡¯ll...e back to us very soon!¡±

    The child was a topic that Lu Jinnan always avoided talking about, yet now it had be the key to opening the door to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart.

    Although Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t reply, her heart already began to waver.

    Not wanting to push Bai Xiaonian too far, Lu Jinnan started up the car again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home! Father¡¯s probably worried sick about you...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.

    ...

    When Tong Huan reached the location Bai Xiaonian and Shen Zizhou had agreed on for the interview, she didn¡¯t see Shen Zizhou at all¡ªjust as Bai Xiaonian expected. Tong Huan could only furiously head back andin to their superior, shifting the me to Bai Xiaonian and hiding how she forcefully stole Bai Xiaonian¡¯s interview opportunity.

    Bai Xiaonian was also on her guard and was one step ahead of Tong Huan. She had already sent the recordings of their call and her call with Shen Zizhou¡¯s assistant to their superior.

    Bai Xiaonian hated being involved in dirty work at the workce. After dealing with Tong Huan using the same methods Lin Nuan once used to deal with others, she applied for extended leave on the basis of being sick. That way, she could also express her dissatisfaction with her superior.

    Bai Xiaonian took a nap once she arrived home. After she woke up, she was looking for clothes in her luggage when she found the birth control pills she bought in America. She took one... and yet, the child still came!

    This time...

    Bai Xiaonian gripped the blister pack of birth control pills as she thought about what Lu Jinnan said... Their child was waiting for the right time toe back to them.

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t bear to think of the child any longer and shoved the birth control pills into the innermost corner of the luggage. She then pretended as if she¡¯d never found the pills in the first ce.

    This time, Bai Xiaonian was giving herself and Lu Jinnan a chance. She was also allowing the child to find the right time toe back to them.

    If the child didn¡¯te back this time, she would just let it all go!

    Bai Xiaonian wanted to run away from her feelings and left everything to God and the child...

    With the way she and Lu Jinnan were going at it, if the child really was by her side... he would probablye back!

    These past few days, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father avoided bringing up Lu Jinnan in front of Bai Xiaonian as much as possible. Hence, even though he knew that Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯te home because she was with Lu Jinnan, he didn¡¯t ask her where she had gone.

    Bai Xiaonian knew it was very unlike her father to do so, but she didn¡¯t expose him.

    After supper, Bai Xiaonian saw that her father was watching a prettydy¡¯s broadcast while washing the dishes. She walked over and teased him, ¡°Why, Old Bai, do you want a twilight romance?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! What are you saying, you brat?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father naturally passed a te that had been rinsed clean to his daughter. ¡°What do you know? This is the sessor to the culinary king, Tang Xiangting. She calls herself the Lady Iron Chef, and she does live broadcasts to teach people Tang-style cooking! I¡¯m trying to learn from her broadcasts so that I can cook for you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian stood beside her father and pulled out a kitchen towel to wipe the te dry while looking at her father¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Are you talking about Tang Xiangting¡¯s oldest daughter, Tang Jinghua? I¡¯ve heard of her! She¡¯s known as ¡®Lady Iron Chef¡¯ and is supposedly even more popr than some top female celebrities! She¡¯s quite pretty too!¡±

    Tang Xiangting had a well-earned reputation as the king of the kitchen. It was said that Tang Xiangting owned a cookbook, ¡°The Tang Family¡¯s Recipes¡±, that had been passed down from his ancestors who were former imperial chefs. Some of the dishes mentioned in the cookbook could only be eaten at Tang Xiangting¡¯s restaurant ¡°Tang Restaurant¡± and nowhere else.

    ¡°Thisdy is really good! Remember the steamed glutinous rice with chicken wrapped in lotus leaves I made for you? Didn¡¯t you find it tasty? Over the past few days, when you weren¡¯t at home, I followed thisdy¡¯s instructions and made it once. It really tasted different. I¡¯ll make it again for you some time so that you can try it!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father sighed as he passed thest te to Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Sigh... the food already tastes this good when you follow her instructions. Imagine what this youngdy¡¯s cooking skills are like! The culinary king¡¯s probably even better! I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever get the chance to try his cooking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to his restaurant when I get the chance! I have connections!¡± Bai Xiaonian arranged the tes neatly after she¡¯d wiped them dry. Then, she cut up some fruits and took them out to Old Bai, who was now watching television.

    There was an unspoken understanding between the two of them that they wouldn¡¯t bring up the fact that Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯te home for a few days. They pretended as if it had never happened. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father also didn¡¯t ask Bai Xiaonian what was wrong with her voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a blind date for you tomorrow. I¡¯ve personally assessed the guy this time. He studied for his master¡¯s degree abroad... and his field of study is about the news, so the two of you should have a lot of things to talk about!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father pulled out a photo and showed it to Bai Xiaonian. ¡°The youngd speaks well and had a good upbringing! He¡¯s definitely not like the other guys from before!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes scanned the photo in her father¡¯s hand. She then took the photo, nced at it, and asked, ¡°Where and when do I meet him? To make things clear... Nuan Nuan asked me to have lunch with her tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be free in the afternoon!¡±

    A satisfied smile formed on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s lips. She finally didn¡¯t turn down the idea of going on a blind date. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for you to meet him at 7 pm tomorrow. The youngd even said that if you¡¯re busy tomorrow, he¡¯s okay with just meeting you for coffee!¡±

    The man probably gave in and said that before Bai Xiaonian and her father said anything because he was very satisfied with Bai Xiaonian.

    The next morning, Bai Xiaonian drove her A4 to pick up the British ambassador¡¯s daughter and then visit Lin Nuan on set. Life went on as per normal. It was as if she¡¯d left behind the memories of the crazy things that she and Lu Jinnan did in the vi.

    Since the ambassador¡¯s daughter wasn¡¯t wilful, it was no wonder that Bai Xiaonian agreed to bring her to see Lin Nuan when she was asked to do so over the phone.

    When Lin Nuan was filming, the British ambassador¡¯s daughter sat with Bai Xiaonian. She was starry-eyed, and the look on her face gave away her excitement as she praised her idol for her acting skills.

    When Lin Nuan took a break, the ambassador¡¯s daughter quickly ran up to her and gave her water and a warm towel. She was even more thoughtful than You Nainai...

    No one else could understand the love the young girl had for her idol. After she took a photo with Lin Nuan, she gave her a present. When Lin Nuan opened it... she saw an especially expensive bracelet inside.

    Lin Nuan originally didn¡¯t want to ept the present, but she ended up doing so upon seeing the look of anticipation on the young girl¡¯s face. She then took out a pair of ear studs that she¡¯d just bought and hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to wear and passed them to the young girl.

 Chapter 1245 - If So, Iâ€™ll Be Taking My Wife Home!

    <h4>Chapter 1245: If So, I¡¯ll Be Taking My Wife Home!</h4>

    ¡°This is for you!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said to the young girl.

    The young girl wanted to decline the gift, but she couldn¡¯t hold herself back from reaching out for it as it was a gift from her idol!

    After sending the British ambassador¡¯s daughter home, Bai Xiaonian turned back to pick Lin Nuan up for lunch.

    ¡°I wanted to take you to that hotpot ce, but Director Hu seems especially ambitious today. He said he wants to film another scene in the afternoon!¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even remove her makeup. She simply changed out of the heavy armor and into a white shirt as she asked, ¡°Do you want to grab a bite with me near the theater? Otherwise, I can get someone to buy the food that you like, and after we wrap up in the afternoon, I¡¯ll take you to the hotpot ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m booked for the afternoon. My dad introduced me to this overseas returnee and asked me to meet him. He seems pretty satisfied with the guy!¡± Bai Xiaonian said as she sat opposite Lin Nuan and crossed her long and slender legs.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll order takeout from Man Jiang Lou. It¡¯s faster that way!¡± Bai Xiaonian took out her phone and ordered a few dishes that Lin Nuan liked to eat.

    ¡°Did you talk things out with Lu Jinnan over the past few days that I wasn¡¯t able to contact you?¡± Lin Nuan asked Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian looked down at the tea leaves in her disposable cup, blew on her tea, and avoided the topic in a very forced manner. ¡°Is this scene difficult for Xiao Liuli? It seems physically demanding on top of being a test of her acting skills...¡±

    Yun Liuli was filming her most important scene today. She was going to ask her eldest sister to kill her on the battlefield.

    Yun Liuli had done multiple takes for this scene. Director Hu felt that she had even more potential for him to develop, so he let her try again and again.

    Knowing that Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t probe further. She nced in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction and saw that Director Hu was currently discussing the scene with her. She said, ¡°Liuli likes acting, so she enjoys herself even if it¡¯s difficult!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded.

    In the afternoon, Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli had lunch with Bai Xiaonian without taking off their makeup. Through their conversations... Bai Xiaonian could tell that Yun Liuli really liked to act. Throughout the whole meal, she was frowning and mulling over her character. She would even ask Lin Nuan questions from time to time.

    After lunch, Bai Xiaonian wished Yun Liuli good luck before heading back to the office.

    She worked until 6:30 pm and only stopped work when she received a call from her father.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s rival, Tong Huan, was in hot water. By trying to bring down Bai Xiaonian with her, she had shot herself in the foot. After all, she didn¡¯t think that Bai Xiaonian would submit a recording of her phone call with Shen Zizhou¡¯s assistant.

    Hence, Bai Xiaonian was very rxed at work that day and answered her father¡¯s call cheerfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me, Old Bai. I¡¯m doing my makeup right now, and I¡¯m going to meet him after I¡¯m done! I won¡¯t stand him up!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian stood in front of a mirror and applied some lipstick. She¡¯d nned to meet the overseas returnee, but she wasn¡¯t nning on taking things further.

    She recalled how her father... secretly cried in his room when she didn¡¯t meet thest guy he introduced to her.

    Her father had tried so hard to promote the guy to herst night, so she acted a little more optimistic in front of him. After meeting the guy, she would clear things up with him. If he didn¡¯t get the message, she would go back and tell her father that she didn¡¯t fancy the guy. Regardless, she had to be polite to him!

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father smiled, just as she expected. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the address. Have fun chatting with him!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Bai Xiaonian nced at the address to the restaurant. It was the hotpot restaurant that Lu Jinnan previously took her to.

    Mr. Xu Liuchuan, the man Bai Xiaonian was meeting for the blind date, was already seated in the restaurant when she arrived.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled and greeted Xu Liuchuan.

    Now that he was in casual clothing, Xu Liuchuan didn¡¯te off as an elitist and instead seemed easygoing.

    ¡°No, I was just early!¡± Xu Liuchuan pulled out a chair for Bai Xiaonian to sit as a gentle and unhurried smile graced his lips. ¡°Uncle Bai told me you like hotpot. This restaurant¡¯s pretty popr, and it¡¯s supposedly new. I just came back to Haicheng, so I¡¯m not very sure what hotpot restaurants are good here. My friend rmended this ce to me!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian smiled at Xu Liuchuan and got straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Xu. I promised my father toe for this blind date even though I didn¡¯t actually want to. It¡¯s very rude of me to say this to you right from the start, but I haven¡¯t fully gone through with a divorce yet, so I¡¯m not nning to start a new rtionship. My father¡¯s in poor health, and I don¡¯t dare to tell him all this as I don¡¯t want his health to deteriorate. I¡¯ll treat Mr. Xu to this meal today, and I hope we can be friends after this. Also... can you keep our conversation today a secret from my father? I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Xu Liuchuan wasn¡¯t angry at all. He smiled and replied to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°I was thinking the same thing, Ms. Bai! I said all that just now because I was going to tell you that I already have a girlfriend, but my mother isn¡¯t fond of the idea of having a foreign daughter-inw. My mother and your father are ward mates, so that¡¯s why... I¡¯m very sorry too!¡±

    With that out of the way, it was much easier for Bai Xiaonian and Xu Liuchuan to chat.

    The two of them had a very enjoyable meal. During the meal, Bai Xiaonian learned that Xu Liuchuan lost his father at a very young age, and his mother never married and single-handedly brought him up. Hence, he rarely went against his mother¡¯s wishes.

    Xu Liuchuan learned that Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t have a mother and that she had agreed to meet him because she was worried about her father¡¯s health.

    The two of them didn¡¯t have any feelings towards each other and treated each other as friends. They had an enjoyable time chatting about the news, as they had a lot inmon.

    ¡°Are you two done?¡±

    The two of them were deep into their conversation when they heard the voice and looked up...

    Lu Jinnan was wearing a suit and had both hands in his pockets as he stood beside the hotpot table, a hint of a smile on his lips. His handsome and well-defined features looked cold, and there was an unreadable expression in his deep eyes.

    Bai Xiaonian tightened her grip on her chopsticks.

    Xu Liuchuan stood up and reached out his hand to Lu Jinnan. ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian saving Lu Jinnan in America was still a very popr topic of discussion among overseas Chinese. Hence, Xu Liuchuan naturally knew who Lu Jinnan was.

    Lu Jinnan generously reached out and shook Xu Liuchuan¡¯s hand, but he didn¡¯t intend to sit down. He simply asked, ¡°Are you two done? If so, I¡¯ll be taking my wife home!¡±

    Xu Liuchuan ignored the hostility in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes and smiled gently. He didn¡¯t n on being Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s third wheel, but he wanted to see what she thought.

    Xu Liuchuan looked at Bai Xiaonian with a questioning look in his eyes.

    If Bai Xiaonian showed the slightest emotion, Xu Liuchuan wouldn¡¯t hand her over to Lu Jinnan.

    Bai Xiaonian hesitated only for a brief moment. Worried that the bastard Lu Jinnan would do more things that would make her go berserk, she smiled and pulled out a tissue to dab at her mouth before grabbing her bag. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Xu, but I¡¯ll make a move first. You can contact me if you encounter any problems rted to the news! I¡¯ll pay for the meal today... don¡¯t fight with me for that!¡±

 Chapter 1246 - Love It!

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Love It!</h4>

    Xu Liuchuan nodded, his voice nd. ¡°Okay...¡±

    Lu Jinnan took Bai Xiaonian¡¯s bag from her and tugged at her arm, pulling her out from the hotpot restaurant and entering the elevator.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the bill!¡± Bai Xiaonian said with a frown, wanting to get out of the elevator.

    Lu Jinnan yanked Bai Xiaonian back to his side, holding the bag as he pressed the elevator button to go down. He said, ¡°The waiter won¡¯t take his money!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve settled the bill?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked.

    Lu Jinnan turned sideways and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°I own this hotpot restaurant!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian paused in surprise, then pursed her lips.

    ¡°I opened this hotpot restaurant for you...¡±

    In the quiet elevator, Bai Xiaonian heard Lu Jinnan speak softly.

    She didn¡¯t say anything as she was pulled out of the elevator by Lu Jinnan and then stuffed into the front passenger seat.

    ¡°I drove here myself!¡± Bai Xiaonian said, frowning.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t utter a sound. He simply started driving.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said to take a break for a day... before we go at it again! Until you get pregnant!¡± Lu Jinnan lowered his voice in a bid to restrain the rage in his voice.

    ¡°Are you tired of living? Aphrodisiac cigarette... drugs! What else do you want this time?¡± Bai Xiaonian gripped the seat, her heart quivering at the thought of how fearlessly Lu Jinnan was going at it, even disregarding his life.

    ¡°I wish to die a worthy death...¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice rose by several pitches involuntarily.

    By worthy... Lu Jinnan was referring to Bai Xiaonian.

    Lu Jinnan would rather die in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s arms than be kept at arm¡¯s length by her.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Bai Xiaonian shouted.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t utter a sound. On the contrary, he stepped fiercely on the elerator.

    He drove all the way to the vi before stopping the car by the side. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s chest was still heaving up and down violently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was trying his darnedest to make Bai Xiaonian pregnant...

    Bai Xiaonian did want the child toe back.

    But not through using such a crazy method!

    Lu Jinnan ignored Bai Xiaonian. He turned around and pulled open the car door, then carried Bai Xiaonian into the house and upstairs.

    With the disparity in strength between men and women, Bai Xiaonian knew she wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight Lu Jinnan, so she didn¡¯t put up any resistance. She merely said, ¡°I want to take a shower!¡±

    ¡°I like your scent!¡± Lu Jinnan ced Bai Xiaonian on therge bed and knelt by her side on one knee, reaching out to grab the aphrodisiac cigarette on the bedside table.

    Bai Xiaonian grasped Lu Jinnan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t use something like this too many times? Last month, someone died using this aphrodisiac cigarette. It¡¯s been banned, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll die?¡± Lu Jinnan asked Bai Xiaonian.

    Gazing at Lu Jinnan, who was looking down at her from above, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s throat vibrated, but she said nothing.

    Lu Jinnan smiled at Bai Xiaonian and bit the aphrodisiac cigarette at the corner of his lips, a mesmerizing fog in the depths of his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that despite forsaking my life, I won¡¯t be able to cover the scars on your body and in your heart, engraving my name upon it all over again!¡±

    He pressed on his lighter, the flickering me illuminating Lu Jinnan¡¯s deep and calm features. He lit up the cigarette and took a deep puff, bending over and whispering by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ears, ¡°I love you, and also our child. He¡¯s prepared toe back, I can feel it! Don¡¯t resist...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian sank deeply into Lu Jinnan¡¯s unbridled passion. That feeling... felt like tomorrow was the end of the world, and they would be parting tomorrow. Lu Jinnan wanted to give all his fiery and passionate love to Bai Xiaonian.

    She had never had other men, so she didn¡¯t know if other men would be so ferocious too!

    It was said that an aphrodisiac cigarette was something that stimted sexual desire...

    But Bai Xiaonian felt that the aphrodisiac cigarette was more like an excuse for Lu Jinnan¡¯s craziness.

    There were tears at the corners of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes. She saw the aphrodisiac cigarette¡¯s white smoke emanating from the corner of his lips. He was smoking it with resoluteness and didn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation.

    She wanted to say that Lu Jinnan¡¯s aggressive manner in helping her heal her wounds, even disregarding his life in doing so, made her heart soften.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t made of steel. Even though they had lost a child, both of them were at fault. Now that Lu Jinnan was lowering his stance and put himself in a humble position, attempting to make it up to Bai Xiaonian, it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t able to see all this!

    She wanted to tell Lu Jinnan that he could stop now, that she forgave him!

    If a person wished to repent, it was easy for them to persist for a day or two... but he had been persisting until now!

    Even before knowing about the child, he had been trying his best to please Bai Xiaonian. After finding out about the child, Lu Jinnan was panicked and helpless, not sure how he could treat Bai Xiaonian well again. Hence, he could only bring everything he deemed was the best to Bai Xiaonian.

    She wanted to tell Lu Jinnan that she loved him too!

    Lu Jinnan shamelessly sticking around at their house, indulging her every time she spoke malicious words, indulging her every time she harmed him with intent¡ªhe epted all of that, pretending his heart wasn¡¯t aching.

    She wanted to tell him that she was willing to stop torturing each other.

    However, all these words were swallowed into Lu Jinnan¡¯s mouth.

    ...

    On the 20th of March, the episode of ¡°Forest Adventures¡± that Yun Liuli participated in was broadcasted.

    As it was Yun Liuli¡¯s first time making an appearance on a variety show, she and Gu Qingcheng camped before the television, waiting to watch the episode.

    She ced fruit juice, guazi, and popcorn on the coffee table, as if she was watching a movie at home.

    When the show started, Yun Liuli had just torn open a bag of potato chips, and her gaze was fixed on the bulletments screen.

    Fang Yan said that fans¡¯ response to a celebrity¡¯s performance on a variety show could most clearly be seen on the bulletments screen.

    At the start,ments like these were seen...

    [God Shi, I love you!]

    [Waseh waseh! Our Darling Tianyu and God Shi look sopatible when standing together!]

    [God Shi is so good looking!]

    [Our Darling Tianyu is the cutest!]

    When the film crew told Yun Liuli that she wasn¡¯t allowed to take her luggage with her, Yun Liuli turned around and said with a righteous expression that she was only bringing along a backpack!

    The bulletments screen exploded withments like...

    [Give it to her! Give it to her! Give it to her!]

    [You made two girls form Team Unlucky, and you¡¯re refusing to let her bring along a backpack? I must send the film crew knife des[1]!]

    [I¡¯ve never seen such an obedient girl! Give it to her! Give it to her!]

    [How can someone as good looking as Yun Liuli exist in this world? She looks like a fairy! Love it!]

    [Give give give! Sweetie, I¡¯ll even give you my life if you ask for it!]

    [Miss Fairy Liuli! Love you to death!]

    [I¡¯ve long heard that Yun Liuli is a top-scoring student! Indeed... top-scoring students are all super obedient! She looks so obedient! Can¡¯t love her enough!]

    Yun Liuli was in a cheery mood from looking at the bulletments. She turned her head and asked Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Are my looks very deceiving?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng held Yun Liuli¡¯s shoulders and replied with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t call it deception. Our Liuli <i>is</i> very obedient!¡±

    Next, Yun Liuli was seen threatening Team Red and Team Blue with a poker face.

    Many peoplemented ¡°666¡± on the bullet screen, expressing their opinion that Yun Liuli was too self-confident, that if the plot wasn¡¯t as Yun Liuli had described, it would have been totally embarrassing for her!

    [1] A death threat conveyed in a joking manner

 Chapter 1247 - My Treat!

    <h4>Chapter 1247: My Treat!</h4>

    That was especially so for Fu Tianci¡¯s loyal fans. Theymented that Yun Liuli was trying her darndest to build up her image as ¡°the brain¡±, that she even dared speak out such a wild spection, even sounding as if it were real!

    The cameras turned to film the film crew, who now wore unnatural expressions on their faces. Some of the more sensitive audience could sense that.

    [I feel that this youngdy¡¯s guess might be spot-on! Look at the surprised and awkward expressions on the film crew¡¯s faces. They¡¯re as good as confessing to it!]

    Then, when Team Red and Yun Liuli¡¯s team fell into the trap, the bulletments screen exploded with ¡°666¡± again.

    And then, when Yun Liuli revealed the insect repellent buckles on her calves and arms, the audience nearly burst outughing.

    When Yun Liuli proposed exchanging her insect repellent buckles and spray for a look at Team Red¡¯s map, Shi Hanchu said that Yun Liuli had a photographic memory. This made everyone recall Yun Liuli¡¯s performance reciting lines in a variety show previously, and they allmented that Yun Liuli was abnormally good.

    When Yun Liuli exchanged Team Red¡¯s map with Team Blue¡¯s map, and Shi Hanchu used the phone to snap a photo of Team Blue¡¯s map, the bulletments screen exploded again.

    [Our God Shi is so smart!]

    [God Shi is so handsome! Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh!]

    Yun Liuli¡¯s performance in the show was particrly striking, and there were many scenes of her!

    That was especially so every time Yun Liuli¡¯s guess was spot on. When that happened, the cameras would turn to the flustered film crew gnashing their teeth in anger. They even managed to capture the director mming the script in anger once, overwhelming the audience with joy at the sight of this.

    During one of the games, as Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi weren¡¯t good at sports, Shi Hanchu was very gentlemanly and didn¡¯t bully the two girls. He gave Yun Liuli and Liu Yuxi a handicap of two balls and told them that his team would only make three shots, regardless of whether they scored or not.

    The bullet screen exploded withments again...

    [God Shi is such a gentleman!]

    [I love men who are mature and gentlemanly like God Shi, so charismatic!]

    [Our Darling Tianyu is super incredible too! He¡¯s talented in everything he does!]

    Then, when Su Manman appeared, everyone went crazy with the bulletments again! So crazy that Yun Liuli¡¯s phone started to hang.

    [Get married, get married! God Shi and Manman get married on the spot!]

    [Ah ah ah... her lover must be God Shi! Must be God Shi! I love the director for this! Love it!]

    Later, when the show was about to end, Yun Liuli started analyzing that there were two dragons and the Eastern and Western elements. Someonemented that what Yun Liuli said was incredulous. Even they, as the audience with a bird¡¯s eye view of everything, couldn¡¯t see through the production crew¡¯s arrangements, so how could she have known? It was onlyter, when Yun Liuli obtained victory, that the bullet screen exploded withments again.

    [D*mn, our Miss Yun Liuli is impressive!]

    [Miss Yun Liuli must be sent by the heavens to torment the film crew, hahahaha...]

    [Let meugh for five minutes! Miss Yun Liuli worked so hard. Goosebumps raised all over me when I heard her analyze the game. It felt like I was racing against time with her!]

    [Could the film crew have divulged the plot to Yun Liuli beforehand for the effects? That would be meaningless!]

    [No script, no script! My cousin is a VJ for ¡°Forest Adventures¡±, and he also said that Miss Yun Liuli has an invincible brain!]

    [The previous poster is an a**-kisser! ¡®Nuff said!]

    Regardless of thements on the bullet screen, the ratings for the episode kept surging upwards.

    Later, the cameras suddenly turned to the film crew, who was leisurely packing up.

    In the past, the film crew would be busy packing up once filming wrapped up.

    Dong Yijie and Yang Feifei were both frequent guests. When they came back together and saw the film crew packing up, the two of them started chatting...

    Yang Feifei said, ¡°Eh, this isn¡¯t what our film crew usually looks like after filming wraps up!¡±

    Dong Yijie made a crew member stop. ¡°Little Bean, what¡¯s going on here? Why is everyone slowly packing up? Are you guys not in a rush to end work and go home?¡±

    Little Bean, who was dragging a case, grinned in a goofy manner. ¡°In the past, by the time we got off, it was nine or ten. It¡¯s still early now... so no one is in a rush to go home! We¡¯re discussing where to grab a drink afterward! Do you guys want to join in?¡±

    Yang Feifei and Dong Yijie looked at each other. ¡°We don¡¯t know where to go either since we¡¯re getting off so early!¡±

    Yang Feifei chuckled and added, ¡°Let¡¯s go grab a drink then! My treat!¡±

    The show wrapped up in a merry atmosphere. ¡°The General¡± was showing in theaters starting 1st April. The male lead Shi Hanchu and Yun Liuli, who had a few scenes in the movie, making an appearance on a variety show with such high ratings had a great publicity effect!

    Although Shi Hanchu was popr, not everyone liked him. Plenty of people who didn¡¯t like Shi Hanchu weren¡¯t nning on watching ¡°The General¡± initially, but because they fell in love with Yun Liuli in ¡°Forest Adventures¡±, they said they would watch the movie for Yun Liuli¡¯s good looks alone!

    ¡°The General¡± was released on the 1st of April, April Fools¡¯ Day.

    Fans who bought the midnight premiere tickets cried out on Weibo...

    [@I love Miss Fairy Liuli: (sobs loudly) I finally understand why ¡°The General¡± was released on April Fools¡¯ Day. I saw my Miss Fairy Liuli¡¯s gorgeous looks in the trailer and was prepared to see more of her in the movie, but d*mn... why did Miss Fairy Liuli only appear in three scenes, all of which were shown in the trailer? Come out, director of ¡°The General¡±... I promise not to beat you to death! You¡¯re ying us as fools?]

    Because Shi Hanchu was in this movie, which pretty much guaranteed the box office performance, ¡°The General¡± performed really well at the box office on the day it premiered. Several fans of the original novel fell deeply in love with Shi Hanchu after watching the movie. They said... no one could portray Xie Xun as well as Shi Hanchu had.

    Yun Liuli, who acted as the princess in ¡°The General¡±, rose in poprity.

    Subsequently, Director Hu released the promotional stills of ¡°Red Rivers¡±.

    All of the female generals of the Bai family showed both sides of themselves. They were half-dressed in military gear and half-dressed in a red garment. For each of them, half of their face was murderous, while the other half was smiling vibrantly.

    The coge showed the eight main leads, and right in the center was Lin Nuan, who was leading the eight female generals of the Bai family while holding the sword at her waist, appearing heroic and valiant...

    ¡°Red Rivers¡± wasn¡¯t based on an original novel, but once the promotional stills and publicity poster were released, one could sense the hotbloodedness of it all.

    However, because there was no original novel or spoilers to ¡°Red Rivers¡±, everyone was dying to find out about the plot of ¡°Red Rivers¡±!

    Someone even made a bold guess after seeing Yun Liuli¡¯s appearance in the movie, saying that the princess from ¡°The General¡± didn¡¯t die, having faked her death instead, then followed Lin Nuan into battle to kill the enemies.

    Someone even said that they hoped Xie Xun coulde back to life and give this pair of lovebirds a perfect ending.

    Some fans even went to leavements on the original novel¡¯s author¡¯s Weibo, asking if ¡°Red Rivers¡± was the sequel to ¡°The General¡±.

    The author denied the spection and even helped Director Hu publicize this movie, saying that ¡°Red Rivers¡± was a masterpiece by Director Hu crafted over ten years, and it was absolutely worth supporting at the theaters.

    Lin Nuan was pretty famous. Thest time she acted in ¡°Eagles on the Sea¡±, she single-handedly held the fort, for she was the only famous actor involved in the movie...

 Chapter 1248 - Celebrate April Foolsâ€™ Day With You

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Celebrate April Fools¡¯ Day With You</h4>

    In the end, the box office results were rather outstanding, exceeding everyone¡¯s expectations!

    Lin Nuan was acting in a movie again, and it was directed by Director Hu. Add to that the participation of thetely very popr Yun Liuli, and it could be said that the movie was highly anticipated even before it was released.

    Lin Nuan had made arrangements with Bai Xiaonian to watch ¡°The General¡± in the theater on the day it premiered, wanting to show support for Yun Liuli. She had arrived at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s apartment building ahead of time, nning to visit Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father before picking Bai Xiaonian up to go to the theater.

    When Lin Nuan went upstairs, she ran into Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, who happened to be heading downstairs to y chess. She said that she was going to watch a movie with Bai Xiaonian and asked him to go ahead with his chess ns and not mind her!

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father trusted Lin Nuan, so he handed her his house keys. He said that Bai Xiaonian had spent a long time in the bathroom this morning, and he wasn¡¯t sure what she was doing in there. He told Lin Nuan to let herself into the house with the house keys.

    Lin Nuan opened the door and entered the house. She had just set down the tonics she bought for Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father when she saw Bai Xiaonian exit the bathroom with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Xiaonian?¡± Lin Nuan gazed at Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian looked up, her hand tightly clutching the pregnancy test kit...

    ¡°Nuan Nuan... he¡¯s back!¡± It was unclear whether Bai Xiaonian was weeping out of joy, but her entire body was quivering. She couldn¡¯t restrain the panic and joy in her voice. ¡°My child, he¡¯s back!¡±

    Lin Nuan remained frozen to her spot, pausing momentarily. She watched as Bai Xiaonian broke down, squatting down and crying while hugging herself with her face covered. She ced her bag on the floor and walked over to Bai Xiaonian, squatting before her and gently hugging Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shaking body.

    She caressed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back andforted her gently. ¡°This is a good thing, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    ¡°The child really didn¡¯t leave, he really has been waiting for a chance to return to my side! Nuan Nuan...¡± Bai Xiaonian cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. ¡°This time around... I¡¯ll definitely protect him well! I won¡¯t act out of spite anymore! Not anymore!¡±

    ¡°Mm! This time around, you¡¯ll definitely protect him well!¡± Lin Nuan nodded.

    Since Bai Xiaonian was pregnant, they surely wouldn¡¯t be able to watch the movie today. As a safety precaution, Lin Nuan took Bai Xiaonian to the hospital for a checkup.

    ...

    Fu Huai¡¯an came to know of this when Lin Nuan asked him if he could allow Lu Jinnan to go on leave!

    With their chemistry as a married couple for a long time, Fu Huai¡¯an understood what Lin Nuan meant. He hung up the phone and called Lu Jinnan to get him toe upstairs.

    Lu Jinnan had plenty of documents to handle. Over this period of time, he had been going to work for half a day while spending the other half by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side or handling matters for her without her noticing.

    When Lu Jinnan entered, he was biting a cigarette with his lips. He came in with a stack of documents and pulled out the chair at Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge office desk to sit down. He opened a document and shifted the cigarette away from his lips before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled lightly at Lu Jinnan as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve be a father!¡±

    Lu Jinnan pulled over the ashtray with his cigarette-wielding hand and tapped some ash into it. ¡°You called me upstairs to celebrate April Fools¡¯ Day with you?¡±

    Today was the 1st of April, April Fools¡¯ Day. Although Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t celebrate such nonsensical festivals, it didn¡¯t mean he was unaware.

    ¡°Xiao Nuan just called me and told me that Bai Xiaonian is pregnant. They¡¯re at the hospital now... Do you want to go over and visit your wife?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in his deep voice.

    Lu Jinnan halted in his act of tapping away the cigarette ash. He looked up into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep-set eyes, the pupils of his originally calm ck eyes violently shrinking.

    ¡°Hua Tang Private Hospital. Xiao Nuan personally applied for leave on your behalf to let you take care of Bai Xiaonian!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s vision swept over those documents Lu Jinnan brought in. ¡°Leave these. Set aside your work... and prepare for the wedding before Bai Xiaonian¡¯s tummy starts to get big!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then retrieved a ring box and ced it on therge office desk, pressing two fingers on it and pushing it to Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinnan paused in surprise. He picked it up and opened it. ¡°This... why is this with you?¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d regret it one day. Little Lu had someone scoop it out of the water!¡±

    This was a design Lu Jinnan personally drew. He was nning to surprise Bai Xiaonian with this ring at their wedding!

    Later, when the custom-made ring was ready for collection, he and Bai Xiaonian fell out really badly. In a drunken state, Lu Jinnan tossed the ring into the manmadeke.

    Fu Huai¡¯an ultimately got Little Lu to get his men to think of a way to fish it out of theke, for he knew it would be of use one day.

    Lu Jinnan gripped the ring tightly. Clearly, he wanted to speed to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side right now, but it was like his body was nailed in ce.

    ¡°I want to go to Xiaonian quickly, but I can¡¯t stand up. What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice was shaking.

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed. ¡°I understand! When Xiao Nuan was pregnant, I had the same reaction. In order to prevent idents, I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospital. Also... since Bai Xiaonian is pregnant, you¡¯ve got to quit smoking. It¡¯s bad for pregnant women!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinnan frantically put out his cigarette with trembling hands.

    Despite his tense face, feigning calmness, he was incredibly frantic inside...

    The child really came back!

    There was finally hope for his and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s reconciliation!

    ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s throat vibrated. He supported himself with the armrest as he stood up, then asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Xiaonian is pregnant... what should I do?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked deeply at Lu Jinnan, a smile on his lips. ¡°Keep herpany! Quit smoking, let her have her way...¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded, then tossed his pack of cigarettes onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge office desk. He didn¡¯t even return to his office to get his jacket, simply frantically going to the underground parking lot to his car before realizing he didn¡¯t even have his car keys with him.

    ¡°Old Lu! Why are you so flustered?¡±

    Tang Zheng, who had just parked his car, asked upon getting out of his car and seeing Lu Jinnan¡¯s frantic movements.

    Lu Jinnan looked up and saw Tang Zheng walking over to him. His eyes lit up... and he strode over to Tang Zheng inrge steps.

    ¡°Did you forget your cigarettes?¡± Tang Zheng deliberately teased Lu Jinnan. ¡°Want an aphrodisiac cigarette?¡±

    ¡°Give me your car keys!¡± Lu Jinnan then reached out hisrge hand and began feeling for Tang Zheng¡¯s car keys on him.

    As a grown man, Tang Zheng felt itchy being searched by Lu Jinnan like this. He frantically dodged away and handed his car keys to Lu Jinnan. ¡°Where are you rushing to?¡±

    Lu Jinnan unlocked the car and pulled open the door to the driver¡¯s seat before replying to Tang Zheng with a smile, ¡°Xiaonian is pregnant! Our child has returned!¡±

    Tang Zheng looked confused...

    It was only when his car tires made a loud screeching sound against the ground that Tang Zheng shouted after the back of the car. ¡°Aye! Lu Jinnan! That¡¯s my new car! Drive slowly!¡±

    But how could Lu Jinnan, who could no longer contain his excitement, heed Tang Zheng¡¯s words?

    He wished he could grow a pair of wings and fly to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side now. Drive slowly? That wasn¡¯t going to happen!

 Chapter 1249 - The Public Admired Only Two People

    <h4>Chapter 1249: The Public Admired Only Two People</h4>

    In the parking lot, Tang Zheng¡¯s nostrils red as the car drove off, narrowing his eyes and mumbling softly, ¡°Pregnant! Old Lu¡¯s joyous asion is near!¡±

    Tang Zheng was truly happy for Lu Jinnan, whose efforts finally paid off after going through all those obstacles.

    But when he thought of himself and You Nainai, whose rtionship was still seemingly vague and hadn¡¯t proceeded, Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed.

    Hmm, aphrodisiac cigarette...

    Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. But then he quickly dispelled the thought. He dared not use this thing on You Nainai, for he was certainly not her match!

    Tang Zheng went straight up to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office and asked the instant he opened the door, ¡°Have you heard that Bai Xiaonian is pregnant?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who was reading the documents with his head lowered, looked up and nodded with a smile. ¡°Old Lu just left! When are you going to marry You Nainai?¡±

    ¡°Soon! Soon!¡± Tang Zheng answered somewhat sheepishly.

    ¡°I remember that you had a bet with Old Lu in the US, betting who was going to get married first. The stake seemed to be half your worths!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an signed the document with his head lowered. ¡°Old Gu and I were the witnesses to your gamble.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan cheated using a tool!¡± Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t resist telling Fu Huai¡¯an about the aphrodisiac cigarette. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the aphrodisiac cigarette, he couldn¡¯t have possibly won over Bai Xiaonian! Moreover... my child with Nainai is even in kindergarten already. They just managed to conceive their child. If you must dere a winner, I¡¯m the winner!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an stared at Tang Zheng, a whatever-you-say look on his face.

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    ¡°I heard from Xiao Nuan that she gave You Nainai the day off today. Why don¡¯t you take the day off as well to apany You Nainai and your child?¡±

    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t reply. He pulled out the chair before Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge office desk, sat down, and started talking about serious business. ¡°Thankfully, we were well prepared. After Li Muyang¡¯s funeral, the sessor we arranged in advance was found by the US government. The US government is getting theirwyer to persuade him to go back and inherit the De Niro family. Of course... they will state their own conditions!¡±

    ¡°None of that matters. We¡¯ve already sessfully handed the De Niro Company to Cen Mo. Cen Mo has more formidable means than we can imagine,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    ¡°But, Li Muyang running away is a huge potential future trouble!¡± Tang Zheng frowned deeply. ¡°Who could have thought that Ah Zhan would die in order to make this happen! So many men of sacrifice were hiding in the dark, and once they obtained news of Ah Zhan¡¯s death, they quietly returned to Li Muyang¡¯s side to protect him right away!¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhan was a loyal servant, using his own life to exchange for his master¡¯s chance at rebirth!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an closed the pen. ¡°Everyone thinks that Li Muyang is already dead, so it¡¯ll be difficult for Li Muyang toe back to life!¡±

    Tang Zheng understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant, but he couldn¡¯t help worrying. ¡°Although it¡¯s not easy for Li Muyang toe back to life... I¡¯m worried about you and Lin Nuan! It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know how that lunatic Li Muyang feels about Lin Nuan! Moreover... his hatred towards you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Tang Zheng. ¡°Cen Mo has assigned six teams to protect Xiao Nuan, so there¡¯s an unbreakable barrier around her!¡±

    Six teams!

    Tang Zheng was truly surprised...

    Someone once imed that just two of their elite teams wereparable to the US atomic bomb, so just imagine having six teams protecting her!

    They had only given Cen Mo ten teams!

    Unexpectedly... Cen Mo sent out six teams to protect Lin Nuan!

    It seemed like Cen Mo was really concerned about his younger sister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an reassured Tang Zheng.

    ...

    Lu Jinnan sped to the hospital. Before he got out of his car, he saw Lin Nuan apanying Bai Xiaonian anding down the stairs.

    He pushed open the car door and didn¡¯t even bother locking the car before racing to Bai Xiaonian.

    Seeing Lu Jinnaning from a distance, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart rose high up.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan is here...¡± Lin Nuan said softly.

    Bai Xiaonian clutched the straps of her bag, gazing at the approaching man. Seeing him appear before her panting heavily, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart was overwhelmed by a sour sensation.

    Lu Jinnan, who was huffing and puffing at the foot of the stairs, gazed at Bai Xiaonian with reddened eyes.

    Bai Xiaonian restrained the joy in her heart, curling her lips and saying to Lu Jinnan in a raspy voice, ¡°Our child has returned!¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. He was choked and unable to utter a single word as he remained rooted to the ground.

    Seeing this, Lin Nuan said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°I have ns in the afternoon, so you take Xiaonian back and take good care of her!¡±

    Lu Jinnan then walked towards Bai Xiaonian, grabbing her hands and thanking Lin Nuan. ¡°Thanks foring to the hospital with Xiaonian today!¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian is my best friend, so it¡¯s only right that I apany her. No need to thank me! You¡¯re being too polite...¡±

    Lin Nuan knew that the conflict between Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian had, because of the return of their child, dissipated.

    Lin Nuan had to start preparing the red packet!

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s road to romance had been rocky and difficult, so Lin Nuan had to give her a bigger red packet to ward off the bad luck for them!

    ¡°Where are you heading to? I¡¯ll give you a lift?¡± Supporting Bai Xiaonian as she walked, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t forget about Lin Nuan.

    ¡°I drove here!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Lu Jinnan nodded, then left with Bai Xiaonian...

    After watching Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian leave, Lin Nuan called Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°I had made a date with Xiaonian to watch a movie in the afternoon, but Xiaonian has been fetched away by Lu Jinnan... I have an extra ticket now. I wonder if Mr. Fu is free at 1:50 pm to watch a movie with me?¡±

    Lin Nuan pulled open the car door to the driver¡¯s seat and entered the car.

    ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡¯rete by several minutes. Old Lu applied for leave, and several minutes ago, I asked Tang Zheng to take the day off to apany You Nainai and the child. Little Lu just piled a ton of work before me!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said with a smile.

    Lin Nuan fastened her seatbelt and grazed her fingers on the steering wheel for several seconds, hesitating about whether or not she should return home to apany her child or go apany her husband. Finally, she said, ¡°Then, if it¡¯s not inconvenient for Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll pay you a visit?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to!¡±

    Lin Nuan beamed. It was rare for her to have a day off and not have to go to set. It had also been a long time since she spent time alone with Fu Huai¡¯an. Since she had nothing nned that day, she would apany Fu Huai¡¯an at his office!

    On the way there, Lin Nuan bought fruits. When she reached Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office, she didn¡¯t disturb Fu Huai¡¯an while he was working. She washed the fruits in the pantry, then took them to Fu Huai¡¯an before sitting on the sofa and reading the reviews of ¡°The General¡±.

    Things exploded in the chairman¡¯s secretary¡¯s office. They all raved about how pretty and virtuous theirdy boss was!

    In order to pursue her Prince Charming, the rich Su Manman had generously booked an entire theater and distributed the movie tickets to Shi Hanchu¡¯s fan club so that they could support Shi Hanchu¡¯s movie.

    When it came to pursuing one¡¯s beloved, the public admired only two people¡ªone was Su Manman, and the other was Yun Liuli.

 Chapter 1250 - Then When Are You Planning to Propose?

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Then When Are You nning to Propose?</h4>

    Perhaps because both were high profile in chasing after their love, someone even made aparison between Su Manman and Yun Liuli. In terms of looks... they were actually equally attractive!

    Just as Shi Hanchu said in ¡°Forest Adventures¡±, Su Manman and Yun Liuli were beautiful in different ways, but one thing that was undeniable was that they were both stunningly gorgeous.

    At 1:20 pm, when Lin Nuan was engrossed in reading the movie reviews, Fu Huai¡¯an came over with his suit jacket and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Nuan nced at the time and thought that Fu Huai¡¯an was going to eat lunch with her.

    Fu Huai¡¯an put on his suit jacket, then walked out of the office with Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his. Little Lu handed him a brown paper bag.

    Fu Huai¡¯an received it from him and went downstairs with Lin Nuan¡¯s hand in his.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy with work all morning, let me drive!¡± Lin Nuan walked around the front of the car and climbed into the driver¡¯s seat. After fastening her seatbelt, she asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Can we still make it if we head to the theater now?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an turned sideways and looked at Lin Nuan, a light smile on his lips. He appeared especially charming.

    Lin Nuan nced at her watch.

    ¡°We can¡¯t skip lunch for that in any case! Forget it... we can watch the movie any time, but we can¡¯t dy meal times!¡± Lin Nuan then asked Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I asked Little Lu to prepare sandwiches and sushi. We can secretly eat in the theater!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an specially chose foods that wouldn¡¯t give off a strong smell.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s rare that we get to watch a movie together!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°But your work...¡±

    ¡°I can work anytime. But I can¡¯t miss out on a chance to watch a movie with my lover!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an ced Lin Nuan¡¯s fair and petite hand by his lips and kissed it. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Nuan gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand tightly, feeling sweet at heart as she drove to the theater.

    They sat in the first row, and it was pretty tiring to raise their heads up the whole time. But the fact that she was together with her lover caused Lin Nuan to feel incredibly sweet at heart.

    Lin Nuan rested her head on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder, eating the sandwich Fu Huai¡¯an brought to her mouth and drinking milk. Somehow, despite the fact that she was watching a hotblooded film, her heart felt incredibly sweet.

    However, unexpectedly, when the movie ended and as everyone left, as Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an walked out hand-in-hand, they bumped into Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng, who had their fingers intertwined.

    Yun Liuli and Lin Nuan were both fully geared up¡ªLin Nuan wearing a tweed cap and mask, whilst Yun Liuli even wore sunsses.

    It was Yun Liuli who first spotted the undisguised Fu Huai¡¯an before recognizing that the person next to him was Lin Nuan.

    Since they ran into each other, the four of them decided to have a meal together.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli wereter recognized by someone. The theater went mad in an instant, and the manager had to quickly arrange for security toe over and protect Lin Nuan and her group, lest something dangerous happened!

    Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli behaved graciously after they were recognized, removing their masks and taking photos with everyone, as well as signing autographs.

    Someone asked Lin Nuan if she could remove her tweed cap and take a photo with them. After signing the autograph, Lin Nuan replied jokingly, ¡°Apologies, I didn¡¯t wash my hair beforeing out today, hence the cap! I¡¯d better not remove it!¡±

    Someone who was originally Yun Liuli¡¯s fan turned into Lin Nuan¡¯s fan as well at that instant. She marveled at the fact that the goddess Lin Nuan was actually like them, putting on a cap if she didn¡¯t wash her hair before leaving the house that day. She felt very affable.

    Being recognized everywhere they went, that was perhaps the most troubling thing for Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli after they shot to fame!

    However, seeing these passionate fans who adored them so much, Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli¡¯s hearts were filled with gratitude, so they treated each and every fan very sincerely.

    Lin Nuan frequently wondered what she had done to deserve Fu Huai¡¯an and the adoration of so many people! She was immensely grateful.

    It was only when fans suddenly spotted Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli at the theater that they realized... just how close Lin Nuan and Yun Liuli were in private!

    Yun Liuli graciously admitted that Lin Nuan was like an older sister to her and had been taking care of her for many years!

    The four of them left the theater under the protection of the security, then went to the hotpot restaurant owned by Lu Jinnan.

    After learning of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pregnancy, Yun Liuli asked Lin Nuan, ¡°Then... when are Xiao Bai and Lu Jinnan getting married?¡±

    Through the hot steam from the hotpot, Lin Nuan looked up at Yun Liuli and asked with a smile, ¡°When are you guys getting married?¡±

    At this question, Yun Liuli turned and looked at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Rather than choosing a date, why don¡¯t we register our marriage today!¡±

    ¡°Have you spoken with your manager, Xing Qiaoman?¡± Lin Nuan kindly reminded Yun Liuli.

    Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting next to her, smiled lightly. These two girls were talking about marriage as if it was a matter that only concerned the two of them,pletely neglecting to seek the opinion of him, the male lead.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to get married...¡± Gu Qingcheng said. He raised a hand and stroked the top of Yun Liuli¡¯s head. ¡°You can consider it after I propose!¡±

    ¡°Propose?¡± Yun Liuli bit her chopsticks, her fair ears awfully red.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want that?¡± Gu Qingcheng asked Yun Liuli.

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Yun Liuli replied quickly. ¡°But... I feel that you¡¯re like Fu Huai¡¯an. People with your personalities surely wouldn¡¯t propose!¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t think that Fu Huai¡¯an would have made a grand proposal to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s neck blushed involuntarily. In an attempt to hide that, she lowered her head and began eating the meat slices in her bowl.

    Fu Huai¡¯an did propose!

    But, Lin Nuan found it hard to articte...

    ¡°I proposed!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in his deep and mesmerizing voice that made one¡¯s heart quiver.

    ¡°How did you propose?¡±

    The curious Yun Liuli looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, seemingly in disbelief.

    Fu Huai¡¯an only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You need to let the person nning to propose think about it himself. How can you ask others?¡± Lin Nuan hurriedly smiled and diverted the topic, looking towards Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. How would someone of your personality type propose?¡± Yun Liuli turned sideways and asked Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Have you thought of how to propose?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t tell you. Else there¡¯d be no surprise!¡± Gu Qingcheng put some vegetables into Yun Liuli¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat first!¡±

    After taking a bite of the food, Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. She looked up at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°When are you nning to propose?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was speechless.

    ¡°There¡¯d be no surprise if I tell you!¡± Gu Qingcheng said.

    Yun Liuli nodded. ¡°Then, when is it appropriate for me to tell Sister Man about us getting married!¡±

    ¡°After I propose!¡± Gu Qingcheng replied.

    They then went back to square one¡ªwhen was Gu Qingcheng going to propose!

    Gazing at Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng, who were like little kindergarten children dating, Fu Huai¡¯an gently held Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand under the table...

 Chapter 1251 - She Would Have to Ask Lin Nuan for Her Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 1251: She Would Have to Ask Lin Nuan for Her Opinion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They now had a normal life and a normal rtionship, and Gu Qingcheng was preparing to get married. Lin Nuan knew that Fu Huai¡¯an felt veryforted by all this.

    After all, Fu Huai¡¯an was the one who chose to enter that industry in the beginning, but Gu Qingcheng had been shouldering the burden for him all this while.

    The day before Xing Qiaoman flew to France to sign the contract for Fu Tianci¡¯s endorsement deal, she received a call from Yun Liuli...

    Yun Liuli told her over the phone that she might get proposed to!

    Not only that, but Yun Liuli added very obediently, ¡°Sister Man, this time... I¡¯m informing you beforehand!¡±

    Xing Qiaoman was speechless.

    Should she praise her for being obedient then?

    Xing Qiaoman only sighed. ¡°Why can¡¯t you learn from Lu Tianyu? He¡¯s so obedient. He just writes songs and follows his schedule... and never creates trouble!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t supposed to know about the proposal at first, but my boyfriend told me that he might propose to me in the near future because he was worried you wouldn¡¯t be prepared.¡±

    Xing Qiaoman was speechless.

    Alright, alright! She had nothing to say!

    Xing Qiaoman only reminded Yun Liuli that she had to stay out of trouble as she was flying to France to sign the contract for Fu Tianci¡¯s endorsement deal, and she might not be able to keep an eye on her.

    Then, the moment Xing Qiaoman¡¯s ne touched down in France, right as she switched on her phone, she received news from the obedient Lu Tianyu!

    ¡°Lu Tianyu beat someone up at the airport¡± and ¡°Tang Xiangyuan injured¡± had already topped the search rankings on Weibo.

    Everyone knew that Lu Tianyu was a singer who was very good at trash-talking. He could easily leave someone speechless with his words alone. It was surprising for him to physically attack someone this time.

    Xing Qiaoman¡¯s hands trembled as she opened the news article. There were six photos at the top of the page. In one photo, Lu Tianyu was pointing at Tang Xiangyuan and seemingly scolding him in the VIP lounge. In another photo, Lu Tianyu had pushed him. In yet another photo, he was about to kick Tang Xiangyuan after he¡¯d fallen to the floor. He was held back by Little Knife, but he pushed him away and kicked Tang Xiangyuan in the face. There was also a photo of Lu Tianyu hitting Tang Xiangyuan in the head with the coffee machine in the VIP lounge!

    There were also photos of the victim, Tang Xiangyuan.

    What frightened her even more was a video linked in the news article. In the video, a burly man with a cold and indifferent expression on his face appeared out of nowhere. He then walked over to Tang Xiangyuan and twisted his neck, causing him to instantly fall to the floor unconscious!

    The rest of the people in the VIP lounge shrieked as if they¡¯d watched someone twist another person¡¯s neck in a movie.

    It was said that the burly man was Lu Tianyu¡¯s bodyguard and that Lu Tianyu had ordered him to kill Tang Xiangyuan.

    Tang Xiangyuan had entered the industry a few years earlier than Lu Tianyu. He was a very popr dancing singer and was a famous top-tier celebrity.

    Now came along Lu Tianyu, who could sing, dance, and write songs. He even had a smooth-sailing debut. He swept the charts after the release of his new album ¡°Fake Aristocrat¡± and still remained at the top of the charts today, causing Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s new album to pale inparison.

    Someone said that in two years, Lu Tianyu would definitely surpass Tang Xiangyuan and Sang Yifan, two top-tier singers who were extremely famous.

    When Xing Qiaoman received the news, more than three hours had passed since Lu Tianyu¡¯s assault incident had urred.

    Fu Tianci was supposed to fly to France to shoot an advertisement, but since he had something on his schedule this morning... he could only ask his manager, Xing Qiaoman, to fly to France and sign the contract for him first. He had nned to rush there in time to shoot the advertisement. However, he had bumped into Tang Xiangyuan at the airport and got into a fight with him.

    Xing Qiaoman immediately called Little Knife and furiously scolded him. The innocent Little Knife didn¡¯t even get a chance to interrupt her.

    After Xing Qiaoman was done, Little Knife exined to her, ¡°Sister Qiaoman, you really can¡¯t me Brother Tianyu for this. Even I wanted to beat that Tang Xiangyuan up. He... he¡¯s worse than a beast!¡±

    Little Knife exined what had happened to Xing Qiaoman.

    Tang Xiangyuan had just appeared on Lin Nuan¡¯s program and was chatting with his assistant at the airport about how beautiful Lin Nuan¡¯s legs were and how hard that made him during the program. Fu Tianci and Little Knife just so happened to be sitting right behind Tang Xiangyuan in the VIP lounge.

    They had nned to take a short nap in the lounge when they heard Tang Xiangyuan talk about Lin Nuan in such an explicit way.

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s assistant told Tang Xiangyuan that Lin Nuan was already married to the director of the Kaide Corporation and was a mother of two kids. He also reminded him to watch his words...

    However, Tang Xiangyuan retorted that it was more exciting to have fun with women who already gave birth to children, especially a woman like Lin Nuan, who looked virtuous and noble¡ªshe had to be wild and exciting in bed! He also suggested that Lin Nuan had to be extremely good in bed... Otherwise, how could she have tied down a man like Fu Huai¡¯an?

    He even said that he¡¯d find a chance to get a taste of Lin Nuan. He was going to see what was so magical about her down there and whether the taste of her would take him to heaven.

    Everyone knew how protective Lu Tianyu was towards Lin Nuan. How could he hold back his anger? Even Little Knife couldn¡¯t do that!

    Even Xing Qiaoman felt disgusted after hearing all this. Tang Xiangyuan never had the best reputation in the industry, but what could they do? His fans all thought their idol was a good person!

    ¡°At first, I wanted to post on Weibo to clear things up, but Tianyu stopped me from doing that because he doesn¡¯t want to affect Sister Nuan¡¯s reputation!¡± Little Knife sounded very aggrieved.

    ¡°Then, is the burly man who appearedter on really Lu Tianyu¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Xing Qiaoman asked further.

    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t! We don¡¯t even know the guy. He just suddenly appeared out of nowhere... But Sister Man, I think he¡¯s super cool. The guy told Tang Xiangyuan to take back what he said, but Tang Xiangyuan yed dumb and asked him what he had to take back. The guy then pulled Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s hair and had him in a chokehold, just like they do in the movies! The guy said... that this was just a warning and that next time, he would really break Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s neck! He then twisted Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s neck, and Tang Xiangyuan fell to the floor in a heap!¡±

    Little Knife got more excited as he recounted what happened.

    Xing Qiaoman brought a hand to her forehead and asked, ¡°Does Sister Fang Yan know about this?¡±

    ¡°I already told her... Sister Fang Yan said she would have to ask Lin Nuan for her opinion before deciding whether or not to involve her in this. She also said she¡¯d handle this since you were still on the ne. Tang Xiangyuan has acted indecently towards several female celebrities within the industry, but word never got out since those female celebrities weren¡¯t popr. Sister Yan¡¯s going to take this seriously. She said she was going to destroy Tang Xiangyuan!¡± Little Knife said.

    Recalling how condescending and confident Fang Yan sounded, Little Knife couldn¡¯t help but ramble on. He added that Fang Yan told him, ¡°Then, let Tianyupletely rece Tang Xiangyuan. I¡¯ll destroy that b*stard and take it as removing a pest for the industry!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Xing Qiaoman called Fang Yan and took over the handling of this incident.

    Fu Tianci was all smiles as well. He spaced out while sitting on the bench in the airport¡¯s police station...

 Chapter 1252 - Did He Have to Tell Fu Huaiâ€™an?

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Did He Have to Tell Fu Huai¡¯an?</h4>

    Who was the man who twisted Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s neck? Fu Tianci felt like he¡¯d seen him before. The man seemed the tiniest bit familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d seen him!

    Fu Tianci wasn¡¯t smart, but he could tell that the man didn¡¯t seem to be Lin Nuan¡¯s fan...

    There was no fury in that man¡¯s eyes. He looked calm and cold, but the murderous aura he exuded was palpable.

    Fu Tianci clearly remembered the aura that Ah Zhan¡¯s men exuded since he had been kidnapped by them before...

    Those men were different from ordinary men like him!

    They had killed so many men that their bodies naturally reminded one of blood. It wasn¡¯t the way they smelled. No, it was the aura they exuded!

    When Fu Tianci saw the man who twisted Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s neck, his hair stood on end almost instinctively...

    Just who was that man?

    Fu Tianci closed his eyes and suddenly thought of the time he was kidnapped in Lin Nuan¡¯s dressing room. That seemed to be where he had seen the man!

    It was when he walked out of Lin Nuan¡¯s dressing room and nced at him in a panicked manner. The features of the man who twisted Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s neck suddenly looked identical... to the man who Ah Zhan ordered to stand guard outside the dressing room.

    Fu Tianci abruptly opened his eyes as if in huge shock. His breathing was unsteady.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, are you alright?¡± Little Knife asked Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci nodded and tightly pressed his lips together, not saying a word...

    To Fu Tianci, that experience was the only thing that left him trembling in fear. He could still feel his legs go weak whenever he thought about it.

    Did he... have to tell Fu Huai¡¯an about this?

    ...

    When Little Knife brought Fu Tianci out of the airport police station afterpleting all the procedures, they were surrounded by arge hoard of reporters. Tianyu¡¯s fans and Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans were there as well.

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans were there to scold Fu Tianci, while Tianyu¡¯s fans were there to support Lu Tianyu. The reporters? Well... they were naturally there to get the scoop on what happened.

    Fang Yan personally went down to the airport police station to pick up Fu Tianci.

    As they walked out, Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans maniacally cursed Fu Tianci, while Tianyu¡¯s fans maniacally supported him. The reporters, on the other hand, pressed him for answers.

    With a grim expression on his face and both hands in his pockets, Fu Tianci kept his head down and followed Fang Yan out of the airport while wearing a baseball cap. He paid no attention to the sounds of Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans, nor the sounds of his own fans.

    A reporter then asked, ¡°Lu Tianyu, why did you beat Tang Xiangyuan up? He hasn¡¯t said a word to you ever since he got hospitalized, and you just went up to him and beat him up! Why is that?¡±

    Fang Yan had clearly instructed Fu Tianci to not say anything to the media, but it was as if Fu Tianci was born to create trouble.

    Fu Tianci slowed down his footsteps, and countless lights shone on him as he raised his head. The perfect young man, who was so handsome that he looked like he walked out of aic, had a busted lip. There was a vicious expression on his fair and exquisite face. It was as if the puppy had suddenly transformed into a hungry wolf from hell. The murderous aura he exuded caused one¡¯s hair to stand on end.

    Fang Yan sensed that the fans and reporters had slowed down their footsteps. She turned around to see Fu Tianci grabbing a reporter¡¯s wrist and bringing the microphone to his lips. He then spat out in a deep and powerful voice, ¡°Tang Xiangyuan, that scum... I¡¯m going to beat him up each time I see him!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s words were so arrogant that they caused Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans to explode in anger. They took out the things in their bags and threw them at him.

    Fang Yan¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly rushed forward to shield Fu Tianci. Water bottles, cushionpacts, Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s support cards, lipsticks... they were all thrown in Fu Tianci¡¯s direction, with most of them hitting Fang Yan.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s fans exploded and immediately started fighting with Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans.

    Fang Yan shielded Fu Tianci until they stepped into the car. The fans at the airport were in a mess.

    Fu Tianci only realized how disheveled Fang Yan looked after getting into the car. He was shocked and touched. He called out to her, ¡°Sister Yan...¡±

    ¡°Xing Qiaoman told me you¡¯re an obedient kid who doesn¡¯t create any trouble. Tsk...¡± Fang Yan grabbed the tissue box and pulled out a few tissues to wipe her hair. She inevitably red up. ¡°The moment you create trouble, you¡¯re all over the news! Now that your fans have gotten into a fight with Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans, this incident will probably dominate the search rankings for the next three days.¡±

    Fu Tianci frowned. ¡°Sorry, Sister Yan!¡±

    ¡°Did I say you were wrong?¡± Fang Yan threw the tissues into the bin and started lecturing Fu Tianci. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Think before you act! What would Lin Nuan do in this situation? If she heard suchments, she would probably record the person saying them and then upload the video or audio recording...¡±

    Fu Tianci couldn¡¯t keep his cool towards things that concerned people who were very important to him.

    ¡°However...¡± Fang Yan¡¯s tone of voice changed, and her fox-like eyes peeked through her ck-rimmed sses as she looked at Fu Tianci. ¡°This time, Tang Xiangyuan messed with my people, so I¡¯m going to make sure he knows the rules of this industry and help his father teach him a lesson... If he provokes people he shouldn¡¯t mess with, he has to suffer the consequences!¡±

    A post was uploaded to Weibo using Lu Tianyu¡¯s official ount, exining that Lu Tianyu physically assaulted Tang Xiangyuan because Tang Xiangyuan had used perversenguage to insult a female senior in the industry whom Lu Tianyu respected highly in a public ce. His words were extremely degrading, and his attitude towards women was repulsive!

    It was further exined in the post that the person who¡¯d twisted Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s neck was a brave and strong man who didn¡¯t hesitate to do what was right. The official Weibo ount also quoted what Fu Tianci said in front of the media¡ªTang Xiangyuan, that scum... he would beat him up each time he saw him!

    After that, Xing Qiaoman contacted the female celebrities who had been sexually harassed by Tang Xiangyuan and encouraged them to step forward and support Fu Tianci.

    This was a difficult process for Xing Qiaoman at first. Then, a female celebrity shared the widely circted video of Fu Tianci grabbing the reporter¡¯s wrist and saying the words, ¡°Tang Xiangyuan, that scum... I¡¯m going to beat him up each time I see him!¡±.

    That female celebrity even captioned her post with the same words: Tang Xiangyuan, that scum... I¡¯m going to beat him up each time I see him!

    As the online fight between Tianyu¡¯s fans and Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans heated up, more female celebrities who were sexually harassed by Tang Xiangyuan stepped forward and reposted the video. Even their captions were the same: Tang Xiangyuan, that scum... I¡¯m going to beat him up each time I see him!

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans started attacking those female celebrities on their Weibo ounts. Then... even more female celebrities stepped forward to show their support for Lu Tianyu. Some of them weren¡¯t as emotional when reposting the video, but they still praised him for his bravery.

    What did this mean?

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s fans went silent.

    On the other hand, Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager, who had been recruiting a water army to sway public opinion, was stunned.

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager was aware of all the things Tang Xiangyuan had done all these years. He realized that someone was probably out to destroy Tang Xiangyuan!

 Chapter 1253 - Iâ€™m Very Satisfied!

    <h4>Chapter 1253: I¡¯m Very Satisfied!</h4>

    He pushed open the door to the ward and saw Tang Xiangyuan, who was groaning in bed. He asked, ¡°Why did you get into a fight with Lu Tianyu? You better tell me the truth... Otherwise, no one will be able to save you!¡±

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t get into a fight with Lu Tianyu. I was the one who got beaten up! And there was that man who suddenly appeared and twisted my neck without saying anything. I¡¯m still unable to move my neck. You aren¡¯t going after Lu Tianyu and that guy to get them to take responsibility for beating me up, yet you¡¯re here asking me about the reason?¡±

    ¡°Tang Xiangyuan! Reason?¡± Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager didn¡¯t wish to talk crap.

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s assistant said that Tang Xiangyuan had mentioned Lin Nuan at the airport. He said something along the lines of wanting to y with Lin Nuan¡¯s leg, saying that he had gotten hard during the show...

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager drew in a cold gasp of air. ¡°Tang Xiangyuan, are you f*cking crazy? Don¡¯t you know who Lin Nuan is? She¡¯s the wife of Fu Huai¡¯an, the Kaide Corporation¡¯s chairman!¡±

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°I said it in private! Moreover... so what about the Kaide Corporation? They aren¡¯t involved in the entertainment industry!¡±

    The throat of Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager rolled. He pulled at his hair and sat down on the sofa, trying to think up a n. ¡°Post on Weibo... Apologize to Lu Tianyu, as well as to those female celebrities who shared the Weibo post!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me to apologize to those small celebrities?¡± Tang Xiangyuan was in disbelief.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, those small celebrities can do you in!¡± Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager red up. ¡°I told you previously to get those bad habits of yours under control! Get them under control! You act recklessly just because you¡¯re popr, and this problem is out there now. If those female celebrities alle running out, you¡¯ll be Lu Tianyu¡¯s stepping stone! Lu Tianyu will rise up by stepping on you! You¡¯llnd in the mud... while Lu Tianyu will rise up in status from now on! Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Tang Xiangyuan stiffened his neck. These few years, he was used to acting recklessly because he had gotten popr. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to lower his stand. ¡°I have backing as well!¡±

    ¡°Tang Xiangyuan! Apologize! Immediately!¡± Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°I can just go home and inherit my family business!¡± Tang Xiangyuan was very stubborn. ¡°I¡¯ll quit being a celebrity! This apology... I won¡¯t do it!¡±

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager was enraged. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to apologize?¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to apologize? If I apologize, it¡¯d mean that I¡¯m admitting to having done these things. As my manager, you aren¡¯t trying to think of ways to settle matters when a problem arises, only forcing me to apologize. What use do I have for you?¡± Tang Xiangyuan smashed the ss he was holding. ¡°Lin Nuan¡¯s manager, Fang Yan, suddenly retaliated the few times Lin Nuan was stomped down into the mud. She could push Lin Nuan back up to the skies. What about you? What can you do for me? You only get amission from my ie, then make me apologize when trouble urs?¡±

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager was infuriated by him. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do anything, the news of you having vited those actresses and female singers would already have leaked long ago! I helped you press the matter down for so many years, but now you¡¯re turning back to criticize me? Alright... Since you feel that Fang Yan is good, then go get her to be your manager!¡±

    After saying that, Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s manager mmed the door and left.

    The matter between Tang Xiangyuan and Lu Tianyu became increasingly intense. This matter also got the attention of Mu Mantong, who had already absolved the marriage agreement with Fu Tianci.

    Fu Tianci¡¯s father, Fu Qingquan, had been the one to raise the issue of absolving the marriage agreement. Mu Mantong didn¡¯t agree to it at first, but Fu Qingquanter said that it was Fu Tianci¡¯s intention to do so.

    Mu Mantong called Fu Tianci to confirm this. Fu Tianci said that he had already tried to like Mu Mantong, to see her as his fianc¨¦e. However, after so much time had passed, he was sorry to say that he had failed! Moreover, Mu Mantong¡¯s behavior had seriously affected his life, so he hoped that their marriage agreement could end!

    After all, they hadn¡¯t gotten married yet. This was something that they could announce verbally and then inform their close friends and family about.

    Mu Mantong still harbored feelings of love toward Fu Tianci. Previously, Fu Tianci had said that he didn¡¯t like her interfering with his life, so she stopped doing so. She turned to join Fu Tianci¡¯s fan club!

    She went to learn photo editing for Fu Tianci¡¯s sake. Every time Fu Tianci had an event, Mu Mantong would send people to the scene to take photos of him. She would then personally edit those photos and send them to the fan club. Right now, all the fans in Fu Tianci¡¯s fan club called Mu Mantong the master of photo editing. It was because there was really nothing toin about regarding her work! Mu Mantong humbly said that her skills weren¡¯t that great, saying that it was just because of her love for Lu Tianyu. The photos she edited had her love in them, so they would look nicer.

    This time around, Fu Tianci had beaten up Tang Xiangyuan. Many fans started to suspect Fu Tianci of having a bad temperament!

    However, Mu Mantong knew that although Fu Tianci was a person with a bad temper, he was never one who would fly into a rage for no reason.

    Mu Mantong was popr amongst the fans, but other than sending photos to the group, she usually didn¡¯t say much. This time around, she said this...

    [Photo Editing Master: We must believe in Darling Tianyu. We, who love him, should be very clear what kind of person he is. If even we, people who love him, don¡¯t support him, won¡¯t he feel hurt?]

    Given how the great master who usually didn¡¯t speak in the group had stood out, many other fans quickly chipped in to support her stand. They were all people who liked Darling Tianyu, so how could they not believe in him?

    Thereafter, many female celebrities stood out and shared that Fu Tianci had said that he would beat Tang Xiangyuan every time he saw him!

    Fu Tianci¡¯s fan club started to sense that something wasn¡¯t right. They guessed that Tang Xiangyuan should have acted indecently toward many female celebrities, perhaps even having vited them. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many female celebrities standing out to support Fu Tianci!

    Fu Tianci¡¯s fan club felt increasingly touched. They felt that the idol they loved was an amazing one! He had talent, and he had the looks and sense of justice! He could really be said to be the most perfect idol in the world!

    Mu Mantong felt at ease after seeing the fans in the fan club crying out that they were going to love him even more in the future...

    Auntie Wu brought in some bird¡¯s nest porridge and felt upset when she saw Mu Mantong sitting in front of theputer, smiling. ¡°This Fu Tianci really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. You didn¡¯t even mind that he¡¯s an illegitimate child and liked him, getting engaged to him. To think that he wants to call off the marriage agreement!¡±

    Mu Mantong smiled as she took the bird¡¯s nest porridge from Auntie Wu¡¯s hands. She said, ¡°When we got engaged... Fu Tianci didn¡¯t mind that I can¡¯t walk. My thoughts were too distorted previously! Jealousy clouded my heart. Now, I understand that... liking someone doesn¡¯t mean that I have to be with them. It¡¯s enough for me to see that he has a happy life. I¡¯ve joined his fan club and have realized that many people like him. I feel very satisfied!¡±

 Chapter 1254 - Jealousy Causes Oneâ€™s Soul to Become Distorted

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Jealousy Causes One¡¯s Soul to Be Distorted</h4>

    Auntie Wu seemed hesitant to speak.

    After Fu Tianci called off the marriage agreement, Mu Mantong became a lot calmer and thought about a lot of things.

    Her actions previously, as well as her mental distortions, had all been because she felt inferior.

    She watched as Fu Tianci got further and further away, flying higher and higher, and there were more and more people who liked him. However, she could only watch from her wheelchair as he advanced forward. She felt that she was a good-for-nothing, that she was getting further and further away from him. She felt that she was getting less and less worthy of him!

    She then saw how the many female celebrities who worked with Fu Tianci were all very beautiful and tall. She started to feel that she was going to lose Fu Tianci, and it made her behave improperly.

    However, it was only after the marriage agreement was called off that Mu Mantong started to calm down.

    She couldn¡¯t restrain her love for Fu Tianci and wanted to know all the news about him. Therefore, she secretly joined Fu Tianci¡¯s fan club.

    There, she found out that there were many youngdies who liked Fu Tianci like she did. However, all of them hoped that Fu Tianci could walk further and fly higher!

    It was only then that Mu Mantong understood that this was probably... what liking someone really was!

    When she was with Fu Tianci, she shouldn¡¯t have felt inferior, felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him, and thus felt wary toward all the females around him! She should have made herself better and improved together with Fu Tianci. It was because she, Mu Mantong, was also outstanding...

    Jealousy caused one¡¯s soul to be distorted.

    After finishing the bird¡¯s nest porridge, Mu Mantong said to Auntie Wu, ¡°Push me to the rehabilitation room...¡±

    Auntie Wu passed a hot towel to Mu Mantong for her to wipe her mouth and hands. She said, ¡°The therapist will only be here in another half an hour. You should rest first!¡±

    Mu Mantong shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d like to warm up first before the therapist arrives!¡±

    Auntie Wu frowned as she looked at Mu Mantong. Mu Mantong had been practicing her walking very hard during this period of time, wanting to get back on her feet. Auntie Wu was afraid that Mu Mantong¡¯s body might not be able to take it.

    ¡°Auntie Wu, I want to be able to stand up. I¡¯m not afraid of hard work...¡± Mu Mantong looked up and smiled at Auntie Wu, exuding a calm and peaceful aura. ¡°I hope that... I¡¯ll be able to stand up one day and go attend Fu Tianci¡¯s concert! For this... I¡¯m willing to give it my all!¡±

    Mu Mantong wanted to look at the boy she loved deeply with her own eyes when he was on the stage, shining brightly!

    It wouldn¡¯t be through theputer, nor through the photos that others sent to her. She wanted to stand under the stage, looking at the energetic and lively Fu Tianci on the stage, lighting up the card in her hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Mantong said.

    After a few months of hard work, Mu Mantong was already able to stand up. She came to the rehabilitation room and stood up with great difficulty as she held onto the parallel bars.

    The therapist said that Mu Mantong had a tough battle to fight before she could walk. Mu Mantong wasn¡¯t afraid in the least. She only wanted to be able to stand up quickly and be able to walk quickly.

    After standing for a few minutes, she clearly felt that it was strenuous. She held onto the parallel bars, making adjustments and taking a rest. She then gritted her teeth, wanting to lift up her right leg...

    To Mu Mantong, that feeling was as difficult as uprooting a mountain with her bare hands. She gritted her teeth and held onto the parallel bars vigorously. She clenched down on her teeth... and raised her leg.

    Auntie Wu¡¯s heart felt torn when she watched at the side.

    Mu Mantong¡¯s head was covered in sweat, but her feet were still not moving at all.

    Fu Tianci had a concert at the end of July. Mu Mantong wanted to go then, so... she wanted to be able to walk even if it meant that she had to give it her all.

    Mu Mantong gritted her teeth tightly, making another attempt to lift her leg, with a heart filled with love for Fu Tianci.

    Her eyes were bloodshot, and big droplets of sweat dripped down past her brows... Hershes were unable to withstand the weight of her perspiration, and it entered her eyes. Her eyes stung!

    Mu Mantong didn¡¯t want to give up. She gritted her teeth and let out a soft bellow, using herst bit of energy...

    Auntie Wu, who was standing at the side with her heart aching, opened her eyes wide!

    She raised it up!

    Mu Mantong¡¯s leg was raised up!

    When the therapist came in, he was astonished at the sight of Mu Mantong using all of her strength to lift up her leg.

    Even though it hadn¡¯t been raised high... based on the therapist¡¯s conservative estimation, for the Mu Mantong who could now stand up, it¡¯d take at least another three months before she could take her first step!

    He hadn¡¯t expected... that she would lift up her leg!

    ¡°It¡¯s lifted up! It¡¯s lifted up!¡± Tears of joy flowed down Auntie Wu¡¯s face as she covered her mouth, feeling excited.

    Had she lifted it up?

    Mu Mantong, who waspletely drenched, only felt that everything in front of her eyes was blurred!

    It was as if all of her strength was sapped in an instant. Mu Mantong¡¯s vision ckened out, and her hands that were holding onto the parallel bars lost their strength. She fell down weakly to the ground!

    ¡°Tongtong!¡± Auntie Wu was given a shock.

    ¡°Miss Mu!¡± The therapist dashed in. He threw his sling bag to the side and went down to check Mu Mantong¡¯s condition.

    Mu Mantong was so exhausted that she waspletely sapped of energy.

    However, her progress and her steadfast determination left the therapist very impressed.

    The news that Mu Mantong took a step seemed to have wings attached to it... Her family quickly found out about it!

    The one who felt the happiest was undoubtedly Mu Mantong¡¯s father.

    He looked at his daughter, who was lying in bed fast asleep with a pale countenance. His eyes moistened up and turned red.

    He tried to control his emotions as he listened to the therapist exining Mu Mantong¡¯s condition.

    The therapist said that Mu Mantong had the strongest will out of all of his patients. He said that... since Mu Mantong had taken her first step today, she wouldn¡¯t be far off from being able to move.

    Mu Mantong¡¯s father couldn¡¯t hold back the tion he was feeling. Behind his back, his hands clenched tightly, and he expressed his thanks to the therapist...

    ¡°Let Miss Mu rest for a day today! After I¡¯ve given her legs a simple massage, we can continue with the acupuncture. I¡¯lle over tomorrow and assess Miss Mu¡¯s condition to see if we should continue with the training!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Mantong¡¯s father nodded and politely sent the therapist out.

    Mu Mantong only woke up at night. The massage and acupuncture had already ended, and her father asked her if her legs felt sore and swollen...

    The feeling in her legs was minor, but her arms felt extremely sore from having exerted too much force today.

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken the first step today. The second and third steps wille...¡± Mu Mantong¡¯s father gently stroked Mu Mantong¡¯s head. ¡°My Tongtong will be like the other youngdies, wearing beautiful dresses and high heels! Father wants to have the first dance with you at your wedding!¡±

    Mu Mantong looked at her aged father and tried to wear a hearty smile as she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard for it!¡±

    At the same time, when Tang Xiangyuan refused to apologize, his manager also announced that he had canceled his contract with Tang Xiangyuan.

    Tang Xiangyuan¡¯s reputation in the circle had always been bad. He had relied on the fact that he was popr and also had backing from his family to act indecently toward and even vite quite a number of female celebrities. All those female celebrities started to step forth in thismotion.

    Tang Xiangyuan knew that he was a goner when he saw all the curses directed toward him online.

    As expected, what followed was the breaking of the endorsement contracts, as well as cancetions of his work appointments.

    However, Tang Xiangyuan still acted like a profligate son. Even if he couldn¡¯t continue on in the entertainment industry, he could just go back to inherit the Tang Group!

    However, the next day, Tang Xiangyuan, who was still in the hospital, heard the news that Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family had suddenly taken action to seize the Tang family¡¯s business!

 Chapter 1255 - I Wonâ€™t Be Able to Care About Gu Qingchengâ€™s Safety!

    <h4>Chapter 1255: I Won¡¯t Be Able to Care About Gu Qingcheng¡¯s Safety!</h4>

    The Tang family was amazing, but they still couldn¡¯tpare with Pengcheng¡¯s Mu family. They could only watch as their business was snatched away.

    Right now, Tang Xiangyuan still hadn¡¯t realized the danger. He only felt that these were normal situations in business!

    There weren¡¯t any exnations given. After Tang Xiangyuan willfully discharged himself from the hospital, he didn¡¯t give any exnations to his fans and headed straight home, not meeting anyone! No matter how the reporters surrounded his ce¡¯s doors or how his fans cried to ask for his exnation, they were all futile.

    ...

    Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan were having a child, and they reconciled.

    The day Lin Nuan filmed herst scene, everyone agreed toe together for a gathering at the Fu residence.

    The Fu residence¡¯s back faced Nanshan, and it was very suitable for them to have a barbecue on the grasswn...

    Bai Xiaonian was now being protected like a panda. She sat in a chair and watched Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an start a fire and skewer meat.

    Tuan Tuan took care of Yuan Yuan, while Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian chatted and cut up the meat into small pieces that could be cooked quickly.

    After, Tang Zheng arrived with You Nainai and Little Candy.

    The moment Little Candy got out of the car, she ran up to Tuan Tuan, telling him how amazing Little Happy¡¯s father was. Tang Zheng felt very helpless about that.

    Lin Nuan had initially thought that Yun Liuli woulde together with Gu Qingcheng, but in the end, she came by herself. Yun Liuli said that... Gu Qingcheng had some work matters he wasn¡¯t done with, so she came over by herself first. Gu Qingcheng wouldeter.

    Lin Nuan took a look at the three men who were trying to figure out why the fire wouldn¡¯t start. She smiled and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°This feels really good!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips curled up as she nced at the three men, agreeing as she said, ¡°It would be even more perfect if Yaoyao was here!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone that was on the table vibrated. Lin Nuan put down the knife and disposable gloves. She picked up the phone and saw that the call was from Fu Tianci. She turned and called out in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction, ¡°Huai¡¯an! It¡¯s a call from Fu Tianci. Do you want to get it?¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put down the lighter and let Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan take over.

    He picked up the call and headed indoors, nning to make a trip to the bathroom.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Fu Tianci stuttered as he brought up the matter of having beaten up Tang Xiangyuan at the airport. ¡°I¡¯ve given it some thought these few days, and I don¡¯t think that I recognized the wrong person. That Ah Zhan... is he back in Jincheng?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand in his pocket as he stood in front of the French windows. His deep eyes narrowed slightly.

    So, Li Muyang had actually quietlye to Haicheng?

    Or did he send his men as an advance party?

    If Li Muyang¡¯s men had alreadye to Haicheng, then what was he nning to do bying over sneakily? Was he seeking revenge for Ah Zhan?

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw how lively and beautiful Lin Nuan was when she was chatting with Bai Xiaonian, and he pursed his thin lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an had hidden the fact that Li Muyang had been saved by someone and had escaped from Lin Nuan. If he told Lin Nuan about it... it would be inevitable that she would feel scared and worried.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said in his deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this!¡±

    ¡°If...¡± Fu Tianci anxiously spoke up. ¡°If that Ah Zhan is in Haicheng, then he should be after Lin Nuan! It won¡¯t work if there¡¯s only Little Candy¡¯s mother protecting her! Send more people to protect her!¡±

    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about Lin Nuan. Just take care of yourself and don¡¯t create trouble for your manager!¡±

    Given how Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t denied this, Fu Tianci knew that his guess was probably right. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mature voice didn¡¯t fluctuate much, and Fu Tianci sounded even more anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nonchnt about this! If something happens to Lin Nuan, it¡¯ll be toote for you to cry!¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen to Lin Nuan!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded certain.

    Fu Tianci pursed his lips.

    Fu Huai¡¯an might have felt that his tone was a little harsh, and he softened his ter. ¡°You should put your attention on your creations and try to go further on this route that you want to take. Don¡¯t let your father... Don¡¯t let me look down on you!¡±

    Fu Tianci¡¯s throat rolled, and he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand that was in his trouser pocket clenched slightly, and he praised Fu Tianci. ¡°That song ¡®Fake Aristocrat¡¯ was written well...¡±

    That song was written for him. Fu Tianci had almost told him out of impulse, but he swallowed back the words...

    He didn¡¯t wish for Fu Huai¡¯an to know that he felt inferior in front of him!

    ¡°En!¡± Fu Tianci agreed.

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes became so deep that it was as if a tempest wasing.

    He went upstairs and entered his study...

    To think that fool Fu Tianci was still worried about Lin Nuan. He was the one in danger right now!

    How could it be such a coincidence that Fu Tianci had met Li Muyang¡¯s men?

    This meant that Li Muyang¡¯s men had been following Fu Tianci, or even that... Li Muyang was right next to Fu Tianci!

    Back then, Ah Zhan had held Fu Tianci hostage to force Lin Nuan to submit!

    If Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, and if Li Muyang¡¯s men were really in Haicheng, then he was probably nning toy a hand on Fu Tianci!

    Fu Huai¡¯an first gave Secretary Song, who worked for Fu Qingquan, a call. He asked how many people Fu Qingquan had assigned to protect Fu Tianci. After getting a general idea of things, he called Fang Yan. He told her to ensure that Fu Tianci kept on appearing before the public.

    At the very end, Fu Huai¡¯an called Cen Mo. He told him that Li Muyang might be in Haicheng and might even be around Fu Tianci.

    After hearing that, Cen Mo remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating so intensely, and you¡¯ve guarded Haicheng so securely. Where on earth did this sneaky rat Li Muyang pop out from?¡± Cen Mo¡¯s voice sounded very solemn.

    Cen Mo was also troubled by Li Muyang. He had sent his men to Las Vegas the other time when they found traces of Li Muyang there. He hadn¡¯t expected this rat to appear in Haicheng.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken over the De Niro Company, Li Muyang is an obstacle that you have to get rid of...¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Of course Cen Mo knew that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a small team to follow Fu Tianci. Get Gu Qingcheng to be on his toes and not get discovered. Otherwise... between Xiao Nuan and Gu Qingcheng, I¡¯ll definitely choose to protect Xiao Nuan. I won¡¯t be able to care about Gu Qingcheng¡¯s safety!¡± Cen Mo reminded him.

    Cen Mo still remembered that Ah Zhan had held Fu Tianci hostage while he had explosives tied to his entire body. Therefore, Lin Nuan was forced to leave with Ah Zhan. Cen Mo was never one to meddle with other people¡¯s affairs, but he knew that his sister was someone who was protective of the people around her!

    If Li Muyang really were to capture Fu Tianci, then Lin Nuan would definitely not be able to leave things be.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to send your men here... If you do so to protect Fu Tianci, people will start to have suspicions. I¡¯ll send men to protect Fu Tianci. You just get your men to go all out to deal with Li Muyang...¡±

    ¡°I hope that your men will be able to protect him well! Don¡¯t let Li Muyang catch that little b*stard and use him to threaten Xiao Nuan!¡± Cen Mo was in a bad mood because of the matter concerning Li Muyang.

 Chapter 1256 - What Does He Want?

    <h4>Chapter 1256: What Does He Want?</h4>

    After Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call, Lin Nuan came knocking on the study door. She informed Fu Huai¡¯an that they had started the fire, and she asked Fu Huai¡¯an to go down to barbecue meat.

    Fu Huai¡¯an slipped his phone into his trouser pocket and opened the door.

    Lin Nuan ced her slender arm on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s narrow waist and rested her chin on Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s solid chest, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did youe up here for so long?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and circled his arms around his little bride, nting a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Get Fang Yan to arrange more events for Fu Tianci, lest he gets bored!¡±

    ¡°I know. That Tang Xiangyuan is too absurd. Although he looks gentlemanly on the surface, he sexually assaulted so many female celebrities. Plus, he speaks so disgustingly. I feel that Tianci did a good job walloping him!¡± Lin Nuan stood on Fu Tianci¡¯s side.

    ¡°Being involved in more events is good for him!¡± With one arm around Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an closed the door with the other arm. ¡°After ¡®Red Rivers¡¯ wraps up shooting, get Fang Yan to arrange fewer events for you. Stay at home and apany the kids and me!¡±

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s my intention too! Other than the two fixed shows, I don¡¯t wish to take on other events. But when Director Hu publicizes ¡®Red Rivers¡¯, I¡¯ve still got to go!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Would you like to apany me?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯d like, I¡¯ll keep youpany at every event!¡±

    ¡°Remember to keep your promise, Chairman Fu! Don¡¯t say you¡¯re too busy when the timees...¡±

    The couple spoke as they went downstairs while holding hands.

    On thewn, Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan were joking with each other, whilst Yun Liuli was feeding Tuan Tuan and Little Candy fruits. Bai Xiaonian was saying something with You Nainai... her face full of smiles, a hand over her tummy.

    Such a scene was what Fu Huai¡¯an and the group of them looked forward to.

    Regarding the news that Li Muyang was in Haicheng, Fu Huai¡¯an kept it hidden from them, not even revealing it to Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng...

    Why would he let them be vexed with him over this matter?

    He would let them stay carefree for as long as he could!

    When Gu Qingcheng arrived, he took over Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s duty and started barbecuing meat by the fire.

    He spoke to Fu Huai¡¯an in a hushed tone. ¡°Before I came, I saw someone...¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Fu Huai¡¯an responded softly, acting as if his focus was still on the barbecued meat, waiting for Gu Qingcheng to finish his words.

    ¡°Shen Zizhou!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an halted in his act of barbecuing meat. He turned sideways and looked at Gu Qingcheng. ¡°You had ties with him in the past?¡±

    Shen Zizhou was one of the rare people Fu Huai¡¯an respected. Back then, when Fu Huai¡¯an shielded Shen Zizhou and secretly exchanged spies with the US, the young Shen Zizhou wore a distant and calm smile. Even as the negotiation was on the verge of falling apart and a life-and-death battle was to ensue, Shen Zizhou, who was only protected by Fu Huai¡¯an, continued to look nonchnt.

    Shen Zizhou¡¯s quiet, steady, and imposing nature differentiated him from all the other second-generation rich people Fu Huai¡¯an knew. That man had a scheming nature, especially those deep and unfathomable eyes of his, which looked so calm at all times that one couldn¡¯t read any emotion from them.

    If Gu Qingcheng had been in contact with Shen Zizhou in the past... Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised to learn he was recognized by thetter.

    ¡°No...¡± Gu Qingcheng brushed ayer of oil over the vegetables. ¡°He said... Liuli¡¯s father was his subordinate! He was the one who arranged for Yun Liuli¡¯s father to go to my older brother Gu Qingcheng¡¯s side!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng had a feeling that Shen Zizhou knew he was Gu Qingcheng. Although he addressed Gu Qingcheng as Mr. Jacob Belli, it was merely because he didn¡¯t wish to expose him.

    ¡°What does he want?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t believe Shen Zizhou didn¡¯t have a motive in approaching Gu Qingcheng to tell him that Yun Liuli¡¯s father was one of his men.

    ¡°He said Liuli¡¯s father left a list of names, and that list should be among Gu Qingcheng¡¯s belongings. He wants that list!¡± Gu Qingcheng scattered spice over the vegetables, then looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°He wants the list of all of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s business partners in the country. After he obtains this list, he¡¯ll take it that we never met.¡±

    Actually, what Shen Zizhou meant was for Gu Qingcheng to hand over the name list...

    What belongings? Even Gu Qingcheng had no idea Yun Liuli¡¯s father had left behind such a list of names.

    Shen Zizhou¡¯s meaning was clear¡ªsince Gu Qingcheng had retired, that name list was of no use to him. So long as Gu Qingcheng handed the name list to him, Gu Qingcheng would be a dead man to him, and the person alive would only be Jacob Belli.

    However, Gu Qingcheng and Fu Huai¡¯an had handed all their business to Cen Mo, so if they were to hand over the list of names, it would inevitably affect Cen Mo.

    ¡°He said he¡¯ll give me at most four hours. Four hours from now, he¡¯s going to leave Haicheng.¡± Gu Qingcheng sounded calm.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes. This was Shen Zizhou¡¯s style alright. If it was something within his control, he wouldn¡¯t waste extra time on it.

    Shen Zizhou had announced that he suffered an injury and returned to China, retiring from politics. Now, he was suddenly asking Gu Qingcheng for the name list. Fu Huai¡¯an sniffed something unusual.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t utter a word. Only when he was done barbecuing the meat did he say, ¡°Give him the list of all our business partners that dealt in immoral business!¡±

    Gu Qingcheng understood what Fu Huai¡¯an meant. That meant he wasn¡¯t nning to hand over the main suppliers in Cen Mo¡¯s firearms business, but he would hand over the list of all those people who bought firearms from them in the country!

    What kind of proper business could those people who were taking goods from them be dealing in? They must be dealing in either prostitution, gambling, or drugs...

    That Shen Zizhou suddenly returned to the country and asked for this name list, so Fu Huai¡¯an guessed... perhaps Shen Zizhou was nning to deal with these people.

    But Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng¡¯s so-called name list was a list of people their subordinates dealt with. They wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to point out the leader behind them, only roughly knowing what the other party dealt in.

    After all, Gu Qingcheng dealt in army ammunition, and there wasn¡¯t a need for him to be clear about the background of the parties he was dealing with. When it came to army ammunition, they were the biggest yer around, and they usually collected the money before getting the other party to collect the army ammunition at a specified location. They had never encountered a situation where one party tried to double-cross them!

    Of course, no one dared to double-cross them with Gu Qingcheng in charge...

    Fu Huai¡¯an set the barbecued meat aside, then scattered some chili powder over the half-cooked sausage with a frown. ¡°Shen Zizhou is a smart guy. He won¡¯t ask you for the list of suppliers! The suppliers... even if you don¡¯t tell him, with his scheming nature, he would be able to guess it. I¡¯m guessing what he wants is to obtain the name list of our buyers! If Shen Zizhou wants to deal with those people, he would be doing a good deed for the civilians...¡±

    Gu Qingcheng nodded.

    Other than giving Cen Mo a copy before he faked his death, Gu Qingcheng had destroyed all the other name lists. But there was still a copy in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s brain.

    Fu Huai¡¯an picked up a ketchup bottle and saw that it was empty...

 Chapter 1257 - Gu Qingcheng Began Preparing for His Wedding Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Gu Qingcheng Began Preparing for His Wedding Proposal</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no more ketchup...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get a bottle!¡± Gu Qingcheng drew a wet tissue and wiped his hands before walking into the house.

    Yun Liuli, who was eating onion rings, saw Gu Qingcheng walking into the house, so she turned her head and set down the onion rings, chasing up to Gu Qingcheng. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Getting ketchup...¡± Gu Qingcheng smiled at Yun Liuli. ¡°Sit down and keep the kidspany, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    ¡°The meat is barbecued. Liuli, help bring the tes over!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an spoke up.

    Yun Liuli answered, ¡°Okay! Coming!¡±

    ¡°Let me, let me!¡± Tang Zheng removed his jacket and rolled up his sleeves, walking towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    When Gu Qingcheng got to the kitchen, seeing that no one was around, he closed the door and called the number Shen Zizhou left him...

    When the call got through, Shen Zizhou¡¯s deep, leisurely, and calm voice could be heard. ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, you found your deceased older brother¡¯s belongings so quickly?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng bent over and found the ketchup on the condiments rack, then told Shen Zizhou the name list that was stored in his head.

    ...

    As the days went by, it felt as if things had returned to their peaceful state after Fu Tianci met Li Muyang.

    After Li Muyang was seen in Haicheng, he disappeared... without a trace.

    Bai Xiaonian was in an alright condition after she got pregnant. She didn¡¯t vomit or feel ufortable, and she continued going to work as usual. Other than getting hungry frequently, she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything.

    Lu Jinnan had originally wanted to bring forward their wedding, but Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t wish to go through that formality now...

    In any case, nearly everyone knew Bai Xiaonian was Lu Jinnan¡¯s wife already, so they might as well wait until the child was born before holding the wedding.

    Lu Jinnan considered that it would be tiring for the pregnant Bai Xiaonian to prepare for and go through the wedding, so after a discussion with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, they decided to hold off the wedding until at least 100 days after Bai Xiaonian gave birth.

    Ever since Bai Xiaonian got pregnant, her father had been feeding her like a pig,ing up with all sorts of tricks to make Bai Xiaonian eat more.

    Over this period of time, Fu Huai¡¯an let Lu Jinnan take a long leave to take care of Bai Xiaonian. He nearly stayed by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side 24/7!

    Lu Jinnan would send Bai Xiaonian to the office in the morning, and at noon when Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was done cooking lunch, Lu Jinnan would drive over to give her the food.

    In the second month of her pregnancy, Bai Xiaonian started to vomit badly, to the point that even drinking water made her vomit. They could only send her to the hospital first.

    Bai Xiaonian was either being injected with IV fluids or sleeping the whole time.

    Other people would grow fat during their pregnancies, but for Bai Xiaonian, who was thin to begin with, she was tormented by her pregnancy, causing her eyes to look sunken... making her appear more and more haggard.

    Seeing what a difficult time Bai Xiaonian was having, there was a moment Lu Jinnan thought of not wanting the child.

    But Lu Jinnan knew how much Bai Xiaonian cared about this child, so he ultimately wasn¡¯t able to say that out loud.

    Thankfully, after staying in the hospital for fifteen days, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s condition started to improve. If it was something she wished to eat, she wouldn¡¯t vomit it out.

    After being discharged and going home, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s appetite was better than before. She would eat countless times a day, and two hours after eating something, she would get hungry again!

    It was said that pregnant women¡¯s appetites would be rather strange. Bai Xiaonian, who never used to like eating meat, especially liked to eat meat now, and in particr, fatty meat. However, the smell of scallions, green peppers, and fragrant oil would make her nauseous.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was in poor health to begin with, so Lu Jinnan felt it was too taxing for him to be cooking a few meals a day. After some thought, he proposed shifting the entire family to the vi to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s house was too small. Lu Jinnan¡¯s father would drop by every day, and with more people around, the ce would feel suffocatingly small.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had seen the vi¡¯s environment and felt that it was indeed appropriate for Bai Xiaonian to care for her fetus there. Hence, without hesitation, he agreed to move in. He said that after Bai Xiaonian was done with her confinement, he would move back to his old house.

    Mainly, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t wish to intrude on the lives of the youngsters.

    Bai Xiaonian was ordered by Lu Jinnan to stay at home and rest today. Bai Xiaonian felt extremely bored at home, but thankfully, Lu Jinnan constantly kept Bai Xiaonianpany. He would take Bai Xiaonian to the beach for a stroll one day and take Bai Xiaonian for a prenatal yoga session the next.

    These few days, although Cen Mo didn¡¯t contact Fu Huai¡¯an again, he had clearly arranged his men to protect Fu Tianci, afraid that Li Muyang would abduct Fu Tianci to threaten Lin Nuan.

    The fact that they weren¡¯t able to capture Li Muyang was a heart ailment to Cen Mo. After all, as long as he wasn¡¯t caught, they would need to keep their guards up, fearing an attack from him.

    He couldn¡¯t withdraw the people he sent to protect Lin Nuan. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t feel safe deploying the men protecting Song Yao to check on where Li Muyang was...

    Fu Huai¡¯an instructed Tang Zheng to strengthen the protection of Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian. After all, Bai Xiaonian was pregnant now, and if Li Muyang had designs on her, it would be dangerous.

    Tang Zheng¡¯s acute senses told him something wasn¡¯t quite right, but he didn¡¯t say it in front of Fu Huai¡¯an, merely telling Lu Jinnan about his concerns so that he would keep a closer watch on Bai Xiaonian.

    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng began preparing for his wedding proposal.

    When the AG Company learned that Gu Qingcheng was going to propose and that both the proposing party and the proposed party were their spokespeople, the AG Company naturally hoped to join in to get some of the publicity as well.

    But Gu Qingcheng rejected them.

    Gu Qingcheng said that he had made arrangements for the proposal and wouldn¡¯t trouble the AG Company about it.

    He nned to propose on the day the first trailer for ¡°Red Rivers¡± was released.

    Although Yun Liuli was intelligent, she was, after all, a girl and was envious of other girls who were proposed to in a grand fashion.

    Although she didn¡¯t say it, she would tightly clutch Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hand when she saw romantic proposals shown on TV dramas.

    Before Gu Qingcheng proposed, he hadmunicated with Yun Liuli¡¯s assistant, Little Meng.

    When Little Meng heard Gu Qingcheng¡¯s idea, she was so touched she nearly cried, nodding her head vigorously. She guaranteed to Gu Qingcheng, ¡°Mr. Jacob Belli, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be sure to keep this a secret and not let Liuli find out anything!¡±

    This day, Director Hu and the cast of ¡°Red Rivers¡± participated in an old-school indoor variety show ¡°100% Spicy¡±.

    Little Meng hadmunicated with the production crew of ¡°100% Spicy¡± in advance. Because they knew Yun Liuli¡¯s boyfriend was going to propose to her, the production crew was rather cooperative¡ªthey didn¡¯t sell the tickets for that day to outsiders and instead gave them to Little Meng for her to distribute to Yun Liuli¡¯s especially loyal fans in advance.

    Little Meng had told the loyal fans that it was Yun Liuli¡¯s boyfriend, Jacob Belli, who had contacted her and had her distribute the tickets to her loyal fans. He hoped these fans of Miss Fairy Liuli, who loved her as deeply as he did, could witness Yun Liuli¡¯s happiness!

    Little Meng had selected each and every one of the loyal, high-quality fans...

 Chapter 1258 - The Most Secretive Thing I Like in This Lifetime!

    <h4>Chapter 1258: The Most Secretive Thing I Like in This Lifetime!</h4>

    All those fans had joined Yun Liuli¡¯s fan club at its inception and would stand on Yun Liuli¡¯s side regardless of what happened in the future.

    Little Meng had done so to give these loyal fans a sense of belonging, so they wouldn¡¯t leave the fan club after learning about Yun Liuli getting married...

    After all, with their idol getting married, if they were asked to be witnesses, they would be considered the idol¡¯s ¡°family¡±! This would instill a strong sense of belonging!

    One must admit that Little Meng was really capable when it came to handling fans.

    This day, the studio was filled with Yun Liuli¡¯s fans!

    Little Meng told the fans that although their idol had the entire ce booked, the entire crew of ¡°Red Rivers¡± would be there. Especially since Ms. Lin Nuan was the main lead, she asked everyone not to just bring Yun Liuli¡¯s cards. It would be best if they could bring along the cards of Lin Nuan and the other main leads. Else... she was afraid Yun Liuli would know in advance, and there¡¯d be no surprise for her!

    After all, their idol Miss Fairy was so intelligent!

    They were the ¡°bride¡¯s family¡± invited to witness their idol¡¯s proposal live. How could they mess things up for her?

    They were very fond of Ms. Lin Nuan anyway. Therefore, under the arrangement of the vice-chair of Miss Fairy¡¯s fan club, they took the cards of the other actors from the production crew and entered under the guise of another celebrity¡¯s fans.

    That day, Lin Nuan, the other main leads, the director, the host... and the fans present, all of them knew that Yun Liuli was going to be proposed to. Only Yun Liuli was kept in the dark.

    Previously, Fu Huai¡¯an had promised Lin Nuan he would attend promotional events for ¡°Red Rivers¡± with her, so he was there today as well...

    Just as the show was about to end, the host looked at Yun Liuli and asked her about her love life with her boyfriend, asking if there was a generation gap between them due to their age difference.

    Bliss evident in her eyes, Yun Liuli answered very seriously. ¡°There isn¡¯t a generation gap between us. On the contrary, because he¡¯s older, it¡¯s hard for us to get into a quarrel even if our opinions are divided. Although he doesn¡¯t talk much, he has a sharp analysis of things. Plus, he¡¯ll tell me in a very subtle way! He¡¯s great at taking care of people! He¡¯ll indulge me as he would a daughter, so I¡¯m very blissful!¡±

    ¡°Then, have you and your boyfriend considered marriage?¡± the host asked.

    Lin Nuan, who was seated beside Yun Liuli, nearly couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. She subconsciously looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an, who was sitting below the stage.

    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t know for the time being!¡± Yun Liuli¡¯s lips curled up. But she felt that it should be pretty soon.

    ¡°If you¡¯re getting married, you need the guy to propose before you can confirm the date!¡± Director Hu joined in. He asked Yun Liuli, ¡°Has your boyfriend proposed?¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t answer. Suddenly, she heard Gu Qingcheng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Right, we¡¯re able to get together because of Liuli¡¯s courage and hard work!¡±

    This impactful and maic voice rang out, and Yun Liuli turned her head...

    Gu Qingcheng, who was wearing ck-framed sses and a hoodie, appeared on the giant screen. Yun Liuli paused in surprise momentarily.

    The host said, ¡°So, you decided to be with her because you¡¯re moved by Liuli¡¯s courage and love?¡±

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s lips curled as he chuckled. He replied, ¡°No, I got together with her because I love her!¡±

    When Yun Liuli heard this, her eyes reddened. Her gaze was fixed on Gu Qingcheng on the giant screen, her eyes were moistened, and she was unable to hold back her smile.

    ¡°Then, when are you nning to marry Liuli? Have you two discussed this matter?¡± the host asked.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t. But something like marriage, I ought to propose first and seek the girl¡¯s consent before we proceed!¡± Gu Qingcheng then turned his head on the giant screen, as if looking in Yun Liuli¡¯s direction. ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

    Yun Liuli paused in surprise.

    ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

    At hearing this, Yun Liuli abruptly turned her head. Flustered to see Gu Qingcheng, who had already walked up to her with flowers and a ring in his hands, she hurriedly got to her feet.

    A warm current rushed at Yun Liuli¡¯s heart.

    Yun Liuli knew that Gu Qingcheng was going to propose, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be in this manner and during such an asion...

    Gu Qingcheng smiled and knelt down on one knee, raising the flowers and ring as he looked up at Yun Liuli, an endless passion in the depths of his eyes. He asked, ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

    Everyone stood up and burst into a round of apuse!

    Yun Liuli felt so choked she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She bit her lower lip and nodded vigorously, taking the flowers and handing her hand to Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°Yun Liuli, Jacob!¡±

    ¡°Yun Liuli, Jacob!¡±

    ¡°Yun Liuli, Jacob!¡±

    The instant she put on the ring, everyone present shouted out Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli¡¯s names.

    Not only Yun Liuli, but even her fans were crying as they shouted for Yun Liuli to be happy!

    With the colored ribbons and sequins, the atmosphere was extremely lively. One by one, the cast of ¡°Red Rivers¡± hugged Yun Liuli and congratted her and Gu Qingcheng.

    Fu Huai¡¯an stood in the first row, looking at Yun Liuli and Gu Qingcheng as he pped...

    A few years ago, no one would have thought Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli would end up like this.

    Gu Qingcheng¡¯s vision swept over the audience, his eyes meeting Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s. Although his expression didn¡¯t change, Fu Huai¡¯an knew... Gu Qingcheng felt the same way he did.

    Fu Huai¡¯an hoped that Gu Qingcheng could live in bliss with Yun Liuli forever.

    On the way back, Lin Nuan excitedly talked to Fu Huai¡¯an about today¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°Actually, when Little Meng told me about this, I was shocked... I hadn¡¯t imagined Gu Qingcheng would propose in such a way!¡± Lin Nuan was truly happy for Yun Liuli.

    Fu Huai¡¯an asked instead, ¡°You didn¡¯t like your proposal?¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°My proposal is the most secretive thing I like in this lifetime!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an had one hand on the steering wheel and squeezed Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand with the other.

    Secretive. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t ever tell anyone about it...

    But, it was a little bliss that belonged to the two of them, so it was best hidden in the depths of their hearts.

    ...

    When Zhou Yuchen saw news of Jacob Belli proposing to Yun Liuli online, and looking at the heavy rain outside, he couldn¡¯t quite describe how he was feeling. On the one hand, he was happy for Liuli, happy that she finally got together with the man of her dreams. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help feeling down...

    Weibo was filled with congrattory messages to Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli. Zhou Yuchen gently grazed his fingers on that post, unable to congratte them. After some hesitation, he finally pressed like, taking it as his blessing towards Yun Liuli, hoping she could live in bliss forever.

    He scrolled further on Weibo and saw the photo of a girl being raped by a man. The girl¡¯s face was reced with Yun Liuli¡¯s face. It was the sameposite photo Xiao Yuan had previously shown on his phone!

    That instant that Zhou Yuchen saw the photo, he nearly wanted to crush his phone screen.

 Chapter 1259 - Appearing Like a Demon From Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Appearing Like a Demon From Hell</h4>

    He had thought that Xiao Yuan had thisposite photo made... just to antagonize him. He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yuan to really upload this!

    Furthermore, he chose to do it right after Jacob Belli proposed to Yun Liuli!

    This Weibo post went viral in no time, surpassing the news of Yun Liuli being proposed to in terms of poprity, making it to the top search keywords.

    Zhou Yuchen nearly smashed his phone. He clenched his teeth and charged to Xiao Yuan¡¯s room.

    But Xiao Yuan wasn¡¯t in. The servants said Xiao Yuan went out after receiving a call from his ssmate.

    Zhou Yuchen knew the few ces Xiao Yuan frequented very well...

    Right now, Zhou Yuchen, who was fuming with rage, only wanted to find Xiao Yuan and rain punches upon his face. He even had the urge to kill him!

    Ignoring the heavy rain, he rushed out of the house!

    Xiao Yuan and those rogue friends of his were having a ball at a nightclub. He knew that Zhou Yuchen had always been eagerly attentive towards Yun Liuli, so he deliberately chose to upload thatposite photo today.

    Tsk tsk... love!

    He really wanted to see if Yun Liuli¡¯s fiance would abandon her because of this photo. Would Zhou Yuchen feel happy or angry? He found this super interesting!

    Xiao Yuan was in a splendid mood. Looking at his friends who were singing with their arms around the hostesses, he raised his wine ss and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a splendid mood. My treat today!¡±

    ¡°Aiyoh! Our Young Master Xiao is so generous!¡±

    When Xiao Yuan and his bunch of rogue friends came out with their arms around the hostesses, they bumped into a drenched, infuriated, and sinister-looking Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen, who waspletely soaked from the rain, had gone to all the usual ces Xiao Yuan frequented before finding his way to the nightclub.

    With one hand in his pocket, Xiao Yuan assumed a high-and-mighty aura and curled his lips. ¡°Yo... isn¡¯t this my cheap brother? Why... why aren¡¯t you ying the good son at home for my father anding here to have fun instead? Tsk tsk... why do you look so pathetic and drenched? Didn¡¯t Dad get the chauffeur to drive you here? Ah... right! I forgot, Dad didn¡¯t even assign you a chauffeur and car!¡±

    ¡°You uploaded the photo?¡± Zhou Yuchen was exuding a sinister aura that gave off a scary vibe. Especially since he was standing in the heavy rain, wearing a cold expression on his awfully pale face while wearing a ck hoodie. His different-colored eyes appeared strange against the night scenery.

    Xiao Yuanughed and turned back to nce at his rogue friends, unable to conceal how pleased he looked. ¡°Mm! It was me! Didn¡¯t I do it for your sake! You like Yun Liuli so much! Once her fiance sees the photo... he might abandon her. You¡¯ll have a chance then!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen cracked his knuckles.

    ¡°Why, you want to hit me?¡± Xiao Yuan let go of the youngdy beside him and stuck both hands into his pockets, peering down at Zhou Yuchen from a taller height. ¡°Dad asked me to... be respectful to my siblings! I¡¯m doing this for your sake, yet you¡¯re viewing me as an enemy instead? That¡¯s not right, is it?¡±

    Unable to suppress the rage in his heart, Zhou Yuchen said with a tense face, ¡°Delete the post!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yuan whipped out his phone and handed it to Zhou Yuchen. ¡°Come and take it! But I¡¯ve got to warn you... if you delete the post at this critical juncture, it¡¯s as good as confessing to it! Are you trying to help Yun Liuli, or do you want to cause her to break up... then seize the opportunity to make her yours? You decide for yourself!¡±

    Zhou Yuchen gritted his teeth and walked up the stairs. He reached out... but didn¡¯t take the phone from him. Instead, he grabbed Xiao Yuan¡¯s wrist and yanked him off the stairs.

    Xiao Yuan, who didn¡¯t see thising, lost his bnce and fell on the ground. As if he had gone berserk, Zhou Yuchen straddled Xiao Yuan¡¯s body and began raining punches on him.

    Those rogue friends, who were standing under the nightclub¡¯s roof and nning to watch a good show, immediately dashed into the rain and tore Zhou Yuchen away from Xiao Yuan¡¯s body, helping thetter up.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao, are you alright?¡± his friends asked.

    Having taken several punches from Zhou Yuchen, Xiao Yuan¡¯s mouth was filled with the taste of blood. He spat out some bloodied saliva, then wiped the corners of his lips with the back of his hand, a dark and ferocious gaze in his eyes. ¡°Beat him! If you beat this b*stard to death, count it on me!¡±

    Under Xiao Yuan¡¯smand, those rogue friends nabbed Zhou Yuchen and ferociously walloped him.

    In the heavy rain, Zhou Yuchen curled up his body with all those people surrounding him, instinctively shielding his head, gritting the back row of his teeth as he forced himself not to make a sound.

    It was only when Zhou Yuchen was on the verge of death that Xiao Yuan leisurely walked to that crowd, ced his hands on the shoulders of two friends, and pulled them apart...

    Xiao Yuan looked down at Zhou Yuchen from a taller height and said, ¡°You think... by living at our house, you have be a part of our family? Just based on your capabilities... you want to hit me? Want to vie for the family assets with me? You¡¯re but a dog that my dad brought home to antagonize me! Even if I, Xiao Yuan, am a wastrel, the Xiao family... will never be inherited by you!¡±

    Since Xiao Qinghai announced at the dining room table that he would let Zhou Yuchen enter thepany, Xiao Yuan suffered quite a huge blow...

    Later, Xiao Yuan¡¯s grandmother couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Yuan in such a dejected state, so she revealed to him that Zhou Yuchen was brought home by Xiao Qinghai to antagonize Xiao Yuan into using his cleverness on proper matters.

    Precisely because he knew about this, it made Xiao Yuan despise Zhou Yuchen all the more.

    Xiao Yuan even felt that this was Zhou Yuchen¡¯s means of entering the Xiao family to vie for the family assets.

    Since that was the case, Xiao Yuan wasn¡¯t nning on letting him off easily!

    Not only did he want to destroy Zhou Yuchen, but he wanted to destroy his morale, turning him back into what he used to be¡ªtimid and fearful! Anyone could stomp and trample on him...

    He very much disliked the current Zhou Yuchen. Although his style didn¡¯t change much, he now revealed his different-colored eyes, making others notice his pretty and sharp facial features as a person of mixed-blood heritage. The ssmates at school had gradually started epting Zhou Yuchen, and he even produced outstanding results in this past exam.

    All these made Xiao Yuan feel ufortable.

    A b*stard like Zhou Yuchen should live a life worse than that of an insect. He ought to be trampled into the mud and never get a chance to turn over a new leaf.

    Else, this world would be too magnanimous towards b*stards...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Yuan dered to his rogue friends.

    ¡°What is this! Even a piece of garbage dared to hit Young Master Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Spit!¡±

    It was only when Xiao Yuan¡¯s rogue friends walked some distance away that a youngdy who was passing by came over cautiously with an umbre to Zhou Yuchen¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay? Do you need me to help you call the police?¡±

    Anyone could tell that Xiao Yuan and hisckadaisical friends were rich kids, and the public tended to automaticallybel those rich kids withbels like ¡°insolent¡± and ¡°foppish¡±. Hence, she felt sympathetic towards Zhou Yuchen.

    As the ice-cold rain fell upon him, Zhou Yuchen gradually came back to his senses. He raised his head and watched Xiao Yuan¡¯s car leave with clenched teeth, a cold and murderous intent in his different-colored eyes, appearing like a demon from hell in this heavy rain.

 Chapter 1260 - He Wouldnâ€™t Even Be Able to Protect the People He Cared About

    <h4>Chapter 1260: He Wouldn¡¯t Even Be Able to Protect the People He Cared About</h4>

    The girl who kindly went up to ask Zhou Yuchen how he was was shocked by his ferocious expression. She turned back and looked at herpanion, retreating several steps and not daring to say anything else. After tugging at herpanion¡¯s sleeves, the duo left together.

    Yun Liuli was Zhou Yuchen¡¯s weakness. Whatever Xiao Yuan did to him, he could tolerate it. Except... when it involved Yun Liuli. Zhou Yuchen couldn¡¯t bear that.

    He propped his shaky body up with much difficulty, then wiped away the blood on his face, intense hatred written all over his features.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen!¡±

    Guan Nina got out of the car and shouted out to Zhou Yuchen. She grabbed the umbre from her chauffeur¡¯s hands and ran over to hold it over Zhou Yuchen¡¯s head. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes turned towards Guan Nina, the expression in his eyes startling her. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the umbre, gently calling out Zhou Yuchen¡¯s name, a hint of fear in her voice, ¡°Zhou Yuchen...¡±

    Seeing Zhou Yuchen remain quiet, Guan Nina said, her pupils quivering, ¡°I believe that the photo going viral on Weibo... isn¡¯t Liuli. You should believe in Liuli!¡±

    Believe... Zhou Yuchen had believed in Yun Liuli from the start.

    He even knew how Xiao Yuan¡¯s photo came about...

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen...¡± Guan Nina cautiously tugged at Zhou Yuchen¡¯s sleeves that were dripping with rainwater. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, okay?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t move. Guan Nina¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke again. ¡°Then, let me send you home, okay?¡±

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Guan Nina summoned her courage and held Zhou Yuchen¡¯s wrist, gently pulling him towards her car.

    Guan Nina sent Zhou Yuchen back to his previous home. On the way there, she bought Zhou Yuchen some medication and reminded him to apply the medicine after taking a hot shower. She was about to head out the door, but she still felt worried, so she got her chauffeur to buy some raw ginger and searched for how to cook ginger soup on her phone.

    The girl never had to do any household chores at home. When she was peeling the raw ginger, she nearly cut her fingers, and when she ced the ginger into the pot, the scalding water sshed out, scalding the backs of her hand and turning it red. Holding back her tears, she finally managed to cook the ginger soup for Zhou Yuchen.

    Guan Nina left a note on the dining room table to remind Zhou Yuchen to drink the ginger soup, then closed the door and left.

    ...

    Yun Liuli was shocked to see this photo too. It wasn¡¯t that Tang Zheng didn¡¯t have hackers working for him who couldpletely delete this photo. But... deleting would inevitably make her look even more suspicious.

    Fang Yan acted swiftly too. Using the official Weibo, she denied that thedy in the photo was Yun Liuli. Also, she sent the photo to photoshop experts in their agency to analyze theposition techniques.

    The instant an otaku in the technical department saw this, he recalled the porn flick he saw before, so he found the scene and showed it to Fang Yan. Later, Fang Yan uploaded this photo to the inte to prove that this was photoshopped.

    Although this simply seemed like a lewd joke, the technical expert was a loyal fan of Yun Liuli and had just witnessed the girl being proposed to as the ¡°bride¡¯s family¡±. Now that something so disgusting happened, how could he tolerate it?

    Hence, the technical expert checked on the Weibo ount and the IP address, ultimately leading him to Xiao Yuan. He did aplete background check on Xiao Yuan¡¯s family.

    After obtaining Xiao Yuan¡¯s information, Fang Yan took one look at it and immediately called Little Lu, faxing the information over. Having received Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reply, Fang Yan exposed Xiao Yuan on Weibo and dered she was going to pursue Xiao Yuan for legal responsibility.

    On Little Lu¡¯s side, he contacted Xiao Yuan¡¯s father and made it clear that Fu Huai¡¯an was the big boss behind Yun Liuli¡¯s agency. With Xiao Yuan so brazenly smearing their agency¡¯s artists, Fu Huai¡¯an felt extremely displeased.

    The implied meaning was that if Xiao Qinghai didn¡¯t take his own child in hand, then... they would take him in hand on Xiao Qinghai¡¯s behalf. Of course, Little Lu put it across in a rather courteous manner.

    ...

    When the dark aura-exuding Zhou Yuchen came out of his room, it was already the next day. No one from the Xiao family called to ask him why he didn¡¯t go backst night. But anyway, Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t harbor hopes of them doing so, for he never regarded that as his own home. This ce was his home!

    He put on a ck hoodie as he walked towards the dining room. After taking out a bottle of water and drinking two sips, he noticed the note Guan Nina left on the dining room table.

    Zhou Yuchen picked it up and nced at it before setting it down again. He then called the Xiao family.

    The one who answered the call was the Xiao family¡¯s housekeeper. The housekeeper told Zhou Yuchen that Xiao Yuan returned after drinking too muchst night and fell asleep the instant he hit the sack. Xiao Qinghai returned at nearly 2 am, countenance looking terrible. Without a word, he stormed to Xiao Yuan¡¯s room, only to discover thetter was dead drunk, making Xiao Qinghai¡¯s countenance even worse. He got servants to ssh Xiao Yuan awake with water.

    But Xiao Yuan was so drunk that even this didn¡¯t manage to wake him up. Old Madam Xiao was startled by thismotionter, and she went over and shielded the unconscious Xiao Yuan in her arms. She said that Xiao Yuan was too drunk to wake up and disallowed Xiao Qinghai from tormenting the child, else he should just torment the olddy as well!

    The infuriated Xiao Qinghai could only m the door and return to his room.

    In a very small voice, the housekeeper told Zhou Yuchen that he heard from Xiao Qinghai¡¯s assistant that Xiao Yuan had trifled with the big boss behind a celebrity¡¯s agency by uploading a female celebrity¡¯s photoshopped image. This threatened Xiao Qinghai¡¯s business, so he was furious. The housekeeper told Zhou Yuchen not toe home in the morning, for the atmosphere there was really weird.

    The housekeeper also said that Xiao Qinghai had been smoking at the dining room table and didn¡¯t even go to work. He spected that Xiao Qinghai must be waiting for Xiao Yuan to wake up. However, Xiao Yuan hadn¡¯t woken up yet... After the boy woke up, there was bound to be a big battle. If Zhou Yuchen returned now, he would surely be implicated, so it was better that he hid outside for now.

    The housekeeper truly felt heartache for Zhou Yuchen...

    Of course, it was because the housekeeper knew exactly why Zhou Yuchen was fetched back to the Xiao family. Even then, Old Madam Xiao and Xiao Qinghai didn¡¯t treat the boy particrly well. There was this one time the housekeeper saw Xiao Qinghai pping this child in the middle of the night.

    Hence, the housekeeper felt biased towards Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen thanked the housekeeper before hanging up.

    Zhou Yuchen had seen Fang Yan¡¯s deration to pursue Xiao Yuan for legal responsibility. Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhou Yuchen guessed Xiao Yuan wouldn¡¯t be let off easily, but he hadn¡¯t expected Old Madam Xiao to be so protective of Xiao Yuan.

    If Zhou Yuchen guessed correctly, it was probably also Old Madam Xiao who told Xiao Yuan the reason Zhou Yuchen was fetched back to the Xiao family!

    After he made sense of things, Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t hesitate to call Xiao Qinghai.

    From now on, Zhou Yuchen wasn¡¯t nning on living aimlessly and allowing others to bully him. After Yun Liuli¡¯s photo incident, Zhou Yuchen understood something¡ªthat unless he became strong and powerful himself, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect the people he cared about.

 Chapter 1261 - Stop Right There!

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Stop Right There!</h4>

    Take, for example, this case of Yun Liuli¡¯sposite photo being sent out. If the reason Xiao Qinghai wanted to bring him back was really so that he couldpete with Xiao Yuan to select the final Xiao family¡¯s sessor, if he could really suppress Xiao Yuan, then... Xiao Yuan probably wouldn¡¯t dare to send out the photo. He would only dare to use it to disgust him...

    It was because Xiao Yuan knew that Zhou Yuchen wasn¡¯t really much of a threat to him and wasn¡¯t to be feared that he dared to do this.

    Xiao Qinghai was fuming with rage over Xiao Yuan¡¯s matter, and his tone didn¡¯t sound good when he picked up Zhou Yuchen¡¯s call.

    Zhou Yuchen got straight to the point, saying, ¡°The reason he sent out that photoshopped picture of Yun Liuli is because he knows that I like Yun Liuli and wants to disgust me! Another reason is that Xiao Yuan should have heard from Old Madam Xiao that you¡¯re trying to use me to agitate him so that he shows progress. Therefore, Xiao Yuan feels that I¡¯m no threat and is trying to instill fear in me.¡±

    Xiao Qinghai¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim.

    ¡°Last night, Xiao Yuan went back in a drunken state. He had gone to celebrate with his bunch of rogue friends. He met me and told me that he knew about everything! Therefore, I shouldn¡¯t be of any use anymore. From today on, I won¡¯t be going to the Xiao family...¡± When Zhou Yuchen said this, his lips curled up into a cold smile.

    Xiao Qinghai¡¯s face remained tense, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up!¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Xiao Qinghai clenched his teeth and called out.

    Zhou Yuchen understood Xiao Qinghai. This person... wouldn¡¯t give up until he had met his goals.

    He was gambling on the fact that Xiao Qinghai wouldn¡¯t give up easily. After all, Zhou Yuchen was currently the only person who could stimte Xiao Yuan¡¯s fighting spirit!

    Moreover, other than letting Zhou Yuchen stimte Xiao Yuan to be better, Xiao Qinghai didn¡¯t have any other way to get Xiao Yuan to be better!

    In addition, Xiao Yuan already knew that they had brought Zhou Yuchen back to the Xiao family in order to agitate him. This made him certain that his status was solid and couldn¡¯t be overthrown. He¡¯d increasingly act like a profligate son...

    Given how Xiao Qinghai had made it appear as if Xiao Yuan was the one to be chosen, this was inevitable.

    To get Xiao Yuan to be serious, Xiao Qinghai would have to get Xiao Yuan to see that he really valued Zhou Yuchen in high regard. He had to make it seem as if he was really nning to choose a sessor between Xiao Yuan and Zhou Yuchen. Only with this would Xiao Yuan be serious.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°At my home...¡± Zhou Yuchen replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over to pick you up!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Xiao Qinghai sat at the table, smoking.

    In fact, ever since Xiao Qinghai had brought Zhou Yuchen back to the Xiao family, he hadn¡¯t really treated Zhou Yuchen seriously.

    Xiao Qinghai could be said to still be wary against Zhou Yuchen. It was due to the hellish and eerie gleam that asionally came from Zhou Yuchen¡¯s eyes. It made Xiao Qinghai shudder.

    Being overly wary against Zhou Yuchen was a sign that he didn¡¯t recognize Zhou Yuchen... It was shown on both his face and in his actions.

    With that, given how smart Xiao Yuan was, he¡¯d definitely be able to see through it. In addition, the old madam pampered her grandchild a lot and had divulged the truth to Xiao Yuan after seeing that he was dejected. Thereafter, Xiao Yuan immediately returned to his original state.

    If he really wished to trick Xiao Yuan, he would have to view Zhou Yuchen in high regard...

    At the very least, Zhou Yuchen should have everything that the young master of the Xiao family should have.

    With all the details met, Xiao Yuan would have no choice but to believe it. Even if the old madam were to say something, Xiao Yuan would still hold doubt.

    Xiao Qinghai quickly sent someone to pick Zhou Yuchen up. When Zhou Yuchen arrived at the Xiao residence, Xiao Yuan was still asleep and hadn¡¯t woken up.

    Xiao Qinghai briefly shared his ns. To y it safe... Xiao Qinghai got Zhou Yuchen to sign an agreement. The contents stated that in addition to the conditions Xiao Qinghai and Zhou Yuchen had agreed upon earlier, Zhou Yuchen would get a portion of the Xiao family¡¯s assets. However, Zhou Yuchen needed to give up on the inheritance rights to the Xiao family.

    Zhou Yuchen signed the agreement without even looking at it. He said that what he wanted was money and not the things that belonged to the Xiao family. From the start, he had never nned on fighting for anything with Xiao Yuan. He was unwilling to admit that he was a member of the Xiao family as well. He was just short of money.

    When Xiao Yuan woke up, Xiao Qinghai and Zhou Yuchen were at the dining room table, seeming as if they were chatting happily.

    Xiao Qinghai didn¡¯t mention the matter about Yun Liuli¡¯s photo. When he saw Xiao Yuan yawning and heading into the dining room, he said in a cold and solemn voice, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Xiao Yuan stood at the entrance, feeling fear for his father from the bottom of his heart. He obliged and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°You were the one who caused the injuries on Yuchen¡¯s body?¡± Xiao Qinghai¡¯s face was tense.

    Xiao Yuan threw a nce at Zhou Yuchen, who was seated to the right of Xiao Qinghai, then admitted it. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    ¡°I told you to learn to be respectful to your sibling. Did you throw all those things away?¡± Xiao Qinghai¡¯s tone sounded harsh. ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t be able to take you in hand?¡±

    Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. Although he didn¡¯t put up any resistance, he seemed very impatient.

    ¡°Zhou Yuchen¡¯s name will be entered into our genealogy book this Sunday. I¡¯ll put your matter aside for now. After this matter is over, we¡¯lle back to deal with you!¡± After saying that, Xiao Qinghai didn¡¯t give Xiao Yuan another look. He continued to speak to Zhou Yuchen. ¡°After you go to thepany, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can go and ask your third uncle. He has great experience and has agreed to teach you well. When you get used to the work... Dad will be able to step down!¡±

    When Xiao Yuan heard this, he frowned and looked in the direction of his father and Zhou Yuchen.

    Zhou Yuchen didn¡¯t say anything, merely smiling and nodding.

    The butler came in and saw Xiao Yuan standing at the door. He greeted him and then said to Xiao Qinghai, ¡°Sir, the car is ready!¡±

    ¡°Dad overlooked things previously. This time around, I¡¯ve specially arranged for a chauffeur and a bodyguard for you. They are all people that Dad can trust. One of them is Uncle Mao, who has worked as Dad¡¯s driver for many years. The other one is Uncle Mao¡¯s son. He¡¯ll help you take care of whoever dares to raise a hand against you in the future, including Xiao Yuan!¡±

    Xiao Yuan found this unbelievable. To think that Xiao Qinghai had assigned Uncle Mao and Uncle Mao¡¯s eldest son to Zhou Yuchen! Wasn¡¯t he valuing Zhou Yuchen too much?

    This wasn¡¯t all. He was even nning on entering Zhou Yuchen¡¯s name into the genealogy book. If Xiao Qinghai were to do that, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he wouldn¡¯t be the only son Xiao Qingquan had? There¡¯d be another son, Zhou Yuchen. Zhou Yuchen would then really gain the right to inherit the Xiao family.

    Xiao Yuan started to doubt Old Madam Xiao¡¯s words. Was the reason Xiao Qinghai brought Zhou Yuchen back really so that he could agitate him?

    Or... had Xiao Qinghai considered that Old Madam Xiao would be an obstacle in bringing Zhou Yuchen back and thuse up with this lie so that he could add Zhou Yuchen to the genealogy book without any problems?

    After all, half of his blood came from Xiao Qinghai. The same went for Zhou Yuchen!

    Xiao Yuan was suddenly thrown into a state of disorder.

    After Old Madam Xiao came back from her exercise, she heard that Xiao Qinghai had assigned the driver Old Mao and Old Mao¡¯s eldest son to Zhou Yuchen. She carefully asked Xiao Qinghai if he was going overboard.

    Xiao Qinghai threw a nce at Xiao Yuan and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not Old Mao and Old Mao¡¯s eldest son, there¡¯s no one else who¡¯ll be able to keep Xiao Yuan in line. If Xiao Yuan were to raise his hand against Yuchen in the future, Yuchen would still be the one losing out!¡±

    Xiao Yuan had been in the wrong to beat Zhou Yuchen up, so Old Madam Xiao didn¡¯t say much. She just frowned and nodded.

 Chapter 1262 - Why Are You Looking for My Daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Why Are You Looking for My Daughter?</h4>

    There was a hint of astonishment in Xiao Yuan¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously looked toward his grandmother, but Old Madam Xiao didn¡¯t give him a reply.

    He saw Zhou Yuchen¡¯s calm face with a sideward nce and finally felt a sense of danger.

    ...

    The photo that was circted crazily online didn¡¯t affect Yun Liuli at all. She hadn¡¯t done the deed to begin with, and Fang Yan quickly resolved the matter. Yun Liuli was only disgusted for a few hours before Gu Qingcheng took her for their wedding photos. She quickly forgot about the matter after that.

    However, Bai Xiaonian was disgusted by Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother. More urately speaking, both Bai Xiaonian and her father had been disgusted by Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother.

    Ever since Lu Jinnan cut off connections with Hong Jinyun, both Hong Jinyun and her mother weren¡¯t able to get in touch with Lu Jinnan at all. Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother had thought that they had found a backing. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Jinnan to wash his hands of them and hand them over to his assistant.

    After figuring out that Lu Jinnan was a man who valued rtionships, and also knowing that the reason Hong Jinyun had gotten addicted to drugs was because of Lu Jinnan, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t nning to let go of him so easily.

    She knew long ago that Bai Xiaonian was Lu Jinnan¡¯s wife. She spent money to get someone to find out Bai Xiaonian¡¯s address, then went knocking on their door, bringing along her tears and grieving experience.

    Last night, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father said that he was going home to get something. After seeing the house in a dirty state... he cleaned up the entire ce. It had beente by the time he was done, so he said that he would be resting at home and not staying with Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan.

    Early the next morning, Bai Xiaonian called her father when she woke up. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father felt that Lu Jinnan, the caretaker, and the nutritionist had taken quite good care of Bai Xiaonian. After some consideration, he decided to stay at home and just visit Bai Xiaonian once every two days!

    This was primarily because Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t need to be involved in taking care of Bai Xiaonian over there. There was also no one around there he knew, and having gotten old in age, he wanted to y Chinese chess or something. The elderly people in the high-ss district would all practice calligraphy or taichi. They also tended to be more cold and lofty. After staying for a while, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father couldn¡¯t get used to the lifestyle there.

    Bai Xiaonian understood him. After all, her father had a lively character. Every day, he would only feel happy for the short few hours Lu Jinnan was there.

    Therefore, Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian packed up her father¡¯s belongings and sent them back to his ce at noon. They nned on having lunch there before leaving.

    After waking up from her afternoon nap, Bai Xiaonian took a few bites of the fruits her father had cut for her. She then suddenly said that she wanted to eat golden berries.

    While Bai Xiaonian was pregnant, Lu Jinnan would listen to almost everything Bai Xiaonian said. Without saying anything, he picked up his car keys and headed out to buy golden berries for Bai Xiaonian. However, they weren¡¯t easy to find. There were none in the supermarkets...

    Bai Xiaonian was watching the news while eating fruits when someone knocked on the door.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, who was apanying Bai Xiaonian to watch the news, got up to open the door. He saw a middle-ageddy who seemed to have taken care of her skin well standing there. She was holding a branded bag, dressed well, and looked like an upper-ss woman with a good upbringing.

    ¡°May I ask if this is Miss Bai Xiaonian¡¯s residence?¡± thedy asked.

    Hearing her name, Bai Xiaonian turned...

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the mother of Lu Jinnan¡¯s friend. I¡¯vee to look for Miss Bai...¡± thedy said.

    Bai Xiaonian got up.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. Lu Jinnan isn¡¯t around. Why are you looking for my daughter?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father looked at the middle-aged woman warily.

    Bai Xiaonian was now pregnant, and he instinctively protected his daughter behind him. For the mother of Lu Jinnan¡¯s friend toe looking for Bai Xiaonian... no matter how one saw it, there seemed to be some story behind this, and the person hadn¡¯te with kind intentions.

    ¡°I wish to talk to Miss Bai about my daughter Hong Jinyun,¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother smiled and said.

    Bai Xiaonian felt disgust at the mention of Hong Jinyun¡¯s name. She got up and headed in the direction of the door.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk after Lu Jinnan gets back. He should be back soon!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father smiled at Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s sharp eyes caught Bai Xiaonian. She tried to squeeze through the door. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother. I have some things that I wish to talk to you about!¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey hey! What are you doing?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had one hand on the door and the other on the door frame, stopping Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother from entering.

    Bai Xiaonian was pregnant. If she was infuriated or if this woman were to push Bai Xiaonian, then it¡¯d be a matter of life and death.

    ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know Hong Jinyun. Secondly, I quite loathe the two of you. What¡¯s there to talk about? If you don¡¯t leave and try to barge into our ce, I¡¯ll call the police...¡± Bai Xiaonian stood a distance away from the door, keeping her guard up and smiling as she spoke.

    Bai Xiaonian had just finished saying this when two of the people who had been protecting her recently came down and asked Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, ¡°Uncle, do you need help?¡±

    Lu Jinnan had already told his father-inw that he had gotten people to protect Bai Xiaonian. He said that it was mainly because he was worried that there¡¯d be no one to protect Bai Xiaonian while she was pregnant.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother had met bodyguards before and could tell that these two young men with burly builds should both be trained. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to barge in recklessly.

    She looked toward Bai Xiaonian, who was dressed loosely, and her gaze fell on her slightly protruding stomach. She spoke up in tears. ¡°Bai Xiaonian is pregnant. You and Lu Jinnan have a child now, but my daughter won¡¯t ever be able to be a mother in this lifetime because of Lu Jinnan!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian continued to smile as she looked at Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, not seeming angry at all. She said politely, ¡°If this madam doesn¡¯t leave, then please help me take her out. It¡¯s affecting my appetite!¡±

    The two bodyguards grabbed onto the arms of Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother and took her downstairs after receiving the order.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother probably hadn¡¯t expected Bai Xiaonian to do this. She no longer kept up her act of an upper-ssdy and started to threaten the two bodyguards.

    ¡°Let go of me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shout that you¡¯re molesting me!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother put up a struggle.

    The two bodyguards held onto the arms of Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother skillfully, holding her up and taking her downstairs. No matter how hard she struggled, her legs would just dangle in the air, and it was futile.

    The bodyguards took Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother downstairs. Seeing that it was useless to keep up the act of an upper-ssdy, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother dropped to her knees and howled...

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian, I beg of you to give my daughter a way out! She can¡¯t hold on for much longer! Because of Lu Jinnan, she became addicted to drugs and had her uterus ruined. They grew up together and were together for so many years! I beg of you to give her a way out!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother shouted so loudly that all the neighbors in the area looked downstairs from their windows.

 Chapter 1263 - Putting On a Great Act of Having Been Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Putting On a Great Act of Having Been Bullied</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Jinnan the husband of Xiaonian who lives upstairs?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xiaonian¡¯s husband is the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president. They say that rich guys aren¡¯t good men. Could he have kept a mistress outside?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that Xiaonian is a mistress, right? How can a mistress¡¯s mother be so arrogant ande knocking on the main partner¡¯s door?¡±

    When Bai Xiaonian heard the hysterical criesing from Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, she felt disgusted. However, she wasn¡¯t angry and just stood at the balcony and looked downstairs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look! What¡¯s there to look at? I¡¯ll go downstairs and reason with her!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was so angry that his hands were trembling. He picked up his coat and was about to head out.

    If Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was allowed to keep on shouting like this, Bai Xiaonian might just be seen as a third party!

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go down!¡± Bai Xiaonian came in from the balcony and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that loudspeaker you asked for when Liu Mingchen was detained because of Abinoque? The one from when you went to the detention center to ask for him to be released.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was perplexed, but he still replied, ¡°It¡¯s on the top cab in the bathroom!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, who was halfway through putting on his coat, saw Bai Xiaonian entering the bathroom. He felt worried and went in as well.

    He saw Bai Xiaonian taking down the loudspeaker, switching it on, and testing to check that it was working. He asked, ¡°Are you nning on fighting with her by using the loudspeaker from upstairs?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian handed the loudspeaker to her father. She then carried a basin of water and sshed it out the window, drenching Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother shivered as she looked upstairs in disbelief, putting on a great act of having been bullied.

    Bai Xiaonian put down the basin slowly, took the loudspeaker from her father¡¯s hand, and rested against the balcony¡¯s handrail. She raised up the loudspeaker and slowly spoke out to Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, who was kneeling downstairs. ¡°What do you want to say to me? Do you want to say that your daughter can¡¯t live without Lu Jinnan, so you want me to give up Lu Jinnan to your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Our Jinyun was a couple with Lu Jinnan to begin with! Bai Xiaonian... you¡¯re young and beautiful! What kind of man can¡¯t you get? Why must you insist on Lu Jinnan? Can you just take pity on the fact that our Jinyun doesn¡¯t have long to live and return Jinnan to her? Our Jinyun¡¯s greatest wish in this lifetime is to get married to Jinnan! I beg of you! I beg of you!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother knelt on the ground, banging her head hard on the ground as she kowtowed.

    ¡°Is Old Bai¡¯s daughter really a mistress?¡±

    ¡°Xiaonian doesn¡¯t look like one! She even saved her husband back in the United States!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean she doesn¡¯t look like one? Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡±

    All the passersby and neighbors started to side more with the pitifuldy who was kneeling on the ground and had water sshed at her.

    ¡°She¡¯s really shameless to be a mistress!¡±

    ¡°All mistresses should die! Especially when the original partner is on the verge of death... She¡¯s already so pitiful, yet this person is still snatching her man. The guy is a horrible guy, and the woman isn¡¯t any good either!¡±

    All the passersby gritted their teeth as they looked upstairs.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t care about what these people said. She held up the loudspeaker. ¡°Your daughter left Lu Jinnan, having no news at all for eight years. I¡¯ve known Lu Jinnan for two years, and it hasn¡¯t even been a year since we got married. Don¡¯t be kneeling downstairs trying to turn the tables to your side, spoiling my reputation into that of a third party who got between Lu Jinnan and your daughter!¡±

    ¡°If your daughter really can¡¯t live without Lu Jinnan, then she¡¯d have died many years ago! She managed to survive well after having left for eight years. Why is it that after realizing that Lu Jinnan has be the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president... your daughter suddenly can¡¯t live on without him? What kind of reasoning is that?¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t understand Bai Xiaonian well enough. Bai Xiaonian was someone who¡¯d either ignore someone thoroughly or make sure that the other party would definitely not have it good if she were to choose to bicker with them.

    The middle-aged woman who was kneeling on the floor immediately realized that Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to be dealt with. She started to use the pity card. ¡°Bai Xiaonian, Jinyun doesn¡¯t have much longer to live! Please take pity on her...¡±

    ¡°So, in order to take pity on your daughter, I must divorce my husband?¡± asked Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Then, with so many people who have gotten terminal illnesses but want to be the wife of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president, do I have to act like a saint and give up my husband to all those pitiful people whoe to find me?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, my daughter really loves Lu Jinnan. She¡¯s not hankering after him just because he is the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president! Otherwise, how could she have been in a rtionship with Lu Jinnan, who didn¡¯t have anything back then?¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother cried.

    ¡°Just because your daughter and Lu Jinnan have been in a rtionship before, even though she hasn¡¯t appeared for the past eight years, even though Lu Jinnan has already gotten married and is having a child, as long as your daughter wants Lu Jinnan, even if I¡¯m his legal wife, I¡¯ll have to divorce him and give him up to her? Is your daughter so amazing?¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was about to say something when she heard Bai Xiaonian using the loudspeaker and continued to say...

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with a child. You suddenly came to our ce, fiercely pushing my father away and wanting to barge into our house without any reason. Why would we let you in? When Hong Jinyun was young, you abandoned her. You¡¯re only by her side now because there are things that you can get! What should I do if you were toy a hand on me and something were to happen to me, a mother who is pregnant with a child? When you realized that we didn¡¯t want to let you in, you ran downstairs to kneel there, trying to sell your pitiful story, wanting to spoil my name! How can you be so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting gibberish!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother got up and pointed in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s direction. She wanted to deny that she wasn¡¯t staying by Hong Jinyun¡¯s side just because she could benefit from it.

    ¡°Am I? Which line was gibberish... Was it that I¡¯m pregnant? Was it that you wanted to barge into our house? Or was it that you abandoned Hong Jinyun when she was four and eloped with a rich man?¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled. ¡°If Hong Jinyun had a mother, would she have be addicted to drugs? Would she have been raped and gotten pregnant because she hung out with the wrong friends? Would she have ended up having to go to an illegal clinic for an abortion, thereby ruining her uterus? All these happened because she didn¡¯t have a mother, and her father wasn¡¯t by her side either!¡±

    ¡°Our Jinyun was arrested because of Lu Jinnan! She got addicted to drugs because of him!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother cried out hysterically.

    ¡°If you really want to talk about this seriously, why don¡¯t we make the truth of Lu Jinnan murdering someone open to the public?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice sounded calm. ¡°I work in the news industry, and this is what I¡¯m best at!¡±

    All the neighbors who knew Bai Xiaonian¡¯s family reprimanded Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother loudly...

    ¡°What kind of person is this? Coming out to snatch Xiaonian¡¯s husband after seeing that he¡¯s a president?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiaonian is right! She can survive after disappearing for eight years, yet, after finding out that Xiaonian¡¯s husband is a president... she suddenly came out to say that she can¡¯t survive without him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really... Abandoning the child that she gave birth to, yet, after seeing that there are benefits... suddenlying to break up someone else¡¯s marriage. So shameless!¡±

 Chapter 1264 - You Were So Shameless That You Stole Someoneâ€™s Man!

    <h4>Chapter 1264: You Were So Shameless That You Stole Someone¡¯s Man!</h4>

    ¡°Exactly! She even forced herself into his wife¡¯s home and fought with a pregnant woman. How can someone be so shameless? That¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    Everyone discussed among themselves, not giving Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother a chance to speak up.

    Bai Xiaonian brought the loudspeaker to her lips and continued, ¡°If you really love your daughter, you should be staying by her side and protecting her, noting here when she¡¯s on herst legs and ruining someone else¡¯s marriage on the pretext of helping her! Don¡¯t make it such that your daughter can¡¯t even leave this world in peace... because you caused her to be known for discriminating against people based on their wealth and ruining people¡¯s marriages! Hong Jinyun will be in such a pitiful state after you use her like that!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian then turned around and ignored Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother¡¯s screams downstairs.

    ¡°Have you no sympathy, Bai Xiaonian? Jinyun¡¯s already on her deathbed, and yet you¡¯re here cursing her to die! Does Lu Jinnan know what a scheming and cruel woman you are? Will he still want to be in a rtionship with you once he knows about it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Ady living on the second floor peeked her head out and criticized Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have sympathy just because she doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce and give your daughter her blessing? She¡¯s pregnant, and you barged into her house like that¡ªyou should thank your lucky stars she didn¡¯t give you a tight p! Your daughter must have umted enough bad luck tost her eight lifetimes to have a mother like you! You¡¯re rushing to make your daughter a mistress, and you even justified your actions in such a shameless and pretentious manner! What nonsense!¡±

    ¡°This is none of your business!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother retorted.

    A man living on the third floor couldn¡¯t hold back his anger either and began criticizing her as well. ¡°I¡¯m a guy, and even I can¡¯t continue listening to this! His entire life belongs to your daughter just because he dated her before? Is your daughter that good? Is she an angel from heaven? What gives you the right to force her husband to get a divorce and marry your daughter? You came to harass his pregnant wife without even asking for his consent! What motive do you have? Have you no pride? People like you should be arrested by the police!¡±

    ¡°My Jinyun and Lu Jinnan truly love each other! If Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t tie down Lu Jinnan with the child, would Lu Jinnan still stay with her? Who¡¯s the real shameless person here? Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shameless...¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother argued.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was so furious that his hands shook. He grabbed the loudspeaker and shouted into it from the balcony. ¡°The two of them are a normal couple who got married and had a child together, while your daughter came running here to be his mistress. You¡¯re telling me they¡¯re shameless and your daughter isn¡¯t? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s shameless. Your whole family is shameless!¡±

    ¡°Couple? What couple? Why don¡¯t you ask Lu Jinnan how much he used to love my Jinyun? He even celebrated Chinese New Year with her in America! Did you know that, old man? If your daughter hadn¡¯t used underhand tricks, Lu Jinnan would have already gotten a divorce and married my daughter! As expected of someone whose mother died young! No one raised you up properly. That¡¯s why you were so shameless that you stole someone¡¯s man!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother became increasingly worked up as she criticized Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Bai Xiaonian, if your mother knew how you shamelessly stole someone¡¯s man, would she be able to rest in peace?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother was a taboo topic for her daughter and father. Upon hearing Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother say that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother died young, blood instantly rushed to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s head. He lifted the vase on the balcony and was about to throw it down onto the ground below. Then, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound in his head. The flower pot shattered into pieces on the ground, and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father fell to the floor unconscious.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes widened. She was seized with panic as she rushed to the balcony. ¡°Dad!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s fatherid beside the broken pieces of the vase. His face had been cut by the broken pieces, but he didn¡¯t react at all.

    ¡°Dad! Dad! Don¡¯t scare me, Dad!¡± Bai Xiaonian knelt beside her father. The broken pieces of the vase cut her knees, causing her to be in so much pain that she nearly passed out.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s frantic cries could be heard from the balcony. Ady living on the fourth floor quickly asked, ¡°Xiaonian, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need help?¡±

    Nearly everyone in the building knew that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was in poor health and that he was a great person. No one wanted anything to happen to him.

    ¡°My dad fainted!¡± Bai Xiaonian cradled her dad¡¯s head. She was a panicked mess.

    ¡°Old Wu, quickly go upstairs and help! Old Bai¡¯s fainted!¡± Thedy on the fourth floor shouted across her house.

    The first people to knock on the door and enter were the people who had been by Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡¯s side protecting them. They saw that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had passed out, while Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes were red. She even had a pool of blood beneath her legs. Without a second word, they carried the father-daughter pair out and sent them to the hospital. The people assigned by Tang Zheng to secretly protect them also called Lu Jinnan.

    When the people downstairs saw the blood all over Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pants as the people protecting her carried her out, they all thought she had a miscarriage...

    Although the porcin pieces stuck in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s knees had reduced the bleeding, it was still a shocking sight, especially since she was pregnant!

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother had remained amongst the crowd to see what themotion was all about. Seeing the blood all over Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pants, she also thought Bai Xiaonian had a miscarriage. She gleefully turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Ady suddenly grabbed at Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother¡¯s clothes. ¡°Neighbours, we can¡¯t let this person get away! She caused Old Bai to pass out in anger! And who knows what happened to Bai Xiaonian? We should send her to the police station!¡±

    Nearly everyone in the neighborhood took action upon hearing thedy¡¯s words. They called Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother an evil woman while hitting her.

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m telling you, assault is illegal! I¡¯m going to send all of you to prison!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± A man rushed out and pped Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother in the face.

    This man usually yed chess with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father and often chatted with him. He was very fond of him.

    He had juste back from a leisurely walk when he heard that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father had fainted. He learned from the neighbors around him that Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother hade begging Bai Xiaonian on her knees to get a divorce with her husband so that her daughter could be the wife of the president of the Kaide Corporation. The woman even insulted Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother!

    The moment the man heard that Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother had insulted Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother, without saying another word, he pped the woman so hard that she fell to the ground. If the neighbors hadn¡¯t held him back, he would¡¯ve beaten her to a pulp.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother was a heroine in the eyes of the neighbors.

    Since Bai Xiaonian and her father¡¯s conditions were unknown, they couldn¡¯t illegally detain the woman there!

    Lu Jinnan went straight to the hospital. Since no one stepped forward to resolve the matter, they reluctantly released Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother after two hours, not forgetting to curse and criticize her as they did so.

    In the hospital.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was experiencing cerebral infarction that led to brain hemorrhage. He had to undergo an operation, which Bai Jinyu would be personally carrying out.

    In the wound care room.

    Lu Jinnan gripped Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand tightly as he watched the doctor disinfect her wound and prepare to give her anesthetic...

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face grew pale, and she asked, ¡°Will this affect the child?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Local anesthetic won¡¯t affect the child!¡± the doctor replied. He then gave Bai Xiaonian local anesthetic.

 Chapter 1265 - What Part of â€˜All Financial Aidâ€™ Do You Not Understand?

    <h4>Chapter 1265: What Part of ¡®All Financial Aid¡¯ Do You Not Understand?</h4>

    When Bai Xiaonian saw Bai Jinyu¡¯s wife, Xu Wanwan, enter the room, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back. She choked up as she asked her, ¡°How is my dad?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Jinyu is personally carrying out this operation! Nothing will go wrong!¡± Xu Wanwanforted Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s throat was sore and painful. She swallowed with much difficulty and nodded.

    The doctor used tweezers to remove the porcin pieces from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s knees, then disinfected her wounds and stitched them up. Bai Xiaonian was holding back tears the whole time...

    It wasn¡¯t because it hurt. It was because she had caused her father to suffer an undeserved catastrophe.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart ached terribly as she thought about how her father would silently cry while clutching her mother¡¯s photos when he secretly missed her mother.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mother was Bai Xiaonian and her father¡¯s greatest source of pain...

    The father and daughter rarely brought her up as they didn¡¯t want to reopen each other¡¯s wounds.

    Lu Jinnan felt even worse. He thought his father-inw was the best father-inw in the world!

    Back then, he agreed to celebrate Chinese New Year with Hong Jinyun when he visited her because he was still angry with Bai Xiaonian. As a result, Hong Jinyun and her mother got the wrong idea about Lu Jinnan, and they thought he would still ept Hong Jinyun.

    It was all Lu Jinnan¡¯s fault!

    If he hadn¡¯t continued to be angry with Bai Xiaonian, things wouldn¡¯t have happened the way they did today...

    When Lu Jinnan was told over the phone that there was blood all over Bai Xiaonian¡¯s legs, he felt as if all the blood had been drained from his body. He thought he was going to lose their child again!

    Thank goodness the child was safe!

    But, on the other hand, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was in an operating room, and there were so many pieces of broken porcin stuck in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s legs.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart ached so much that he felt like it was dripping blood. He pursed his lips tightly as he reached out to pull Bai Xiaonian into his embrace. He then noticed Bai Xiaonian was trying to keep her body from trembling. He gently caressed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s arm and wanted to say something tofort her, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have argued with her!¡± Bai Xiaonian choked up and said.

    If Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t argued with her, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t have brought up her mother, and her dad wouldn¡¯t have been so angry that he suffered cerebral infarction and passed out. It was all her fault!

    Bai Xiaonian hugged Lu Jinnan¡¯s waist tightly and rubbed the tears that had identally spilled from her eyes onto Lu Jinnan¡¯s shirt. Her eyes then further welled up with tears, so much so that she couldn¡¯t hold them back.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Lu Jinnan hugged Bai Xiaonian tightly and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault... it¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    When Lu Jinnan heard Bai Xiaonian¡¯s cries, his eyes reddened, and the expression in his eyes hardened.

    Bai Xiaonian... their child, and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father were the people Lu Jinnan most wanted to protect in his life. He couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone hurting them! Anyone!

    Lu Jinnan watched as the nurse finished stitching up the wounds on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s legs. He then lifted Bai Xiaonian up bridal style and softly asked her, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Dad outside the operating room, okay?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. She was so choked up that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, so she needs to get some rest right now...¡± the doctor good-naturedly reminded them.

    However, Lu Jinnan calmly and wordlessly walked towards the operating room while carrying Bai Xiaonian in his arms.

    Lu Jinnan knew that all Bai Xiaonian wanted to do right now was wait for her father outside the operating room!

    He knew Bai Xiaonian, and he understood how she felt.

    Xu Wanwan found a nket for Bai Xiaonian and draped it over her body as shey in Lu Jinnan¡¯s arms.

    The operationsted a long time.

    Xu Wanwan brought food and warm water for Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan... but the two of them left thempletely untouched!

    When Lin Nuan rushed to the hospital after receiving the news and saw that Bai Xiaonian refused to eat or drink while waiting, she bought a cup of warm milk and forced Bai Xiaonian to drink it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not alone right now! You¡¯re pregnant with a child! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat, but can you at least have a sip of milk?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s throat bobbed, and she started to cry again as she looked at Lin Nuan. She nodded and lowered her head to take a sip of the milk. Tears rolled down her face, causing her to taste her tears as she drank the milk.

    She felt anguished, and her throat felt unbearably painful.

    Lin Nuan had brought a change of clothes for Bai Xiaonian. The hospital staff cut open the legs of her pants to remove the broken pieces of porcin from her knees and clean her wounds. As a result, her legs were now only covered by a nket.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t want to leave since her father was still in the operating room.

    ¡°You should go back first!¡± Bai Xiaonian looked up and said to Lin Nuan in a hoarse voice, ¡°You have to take care of Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan at home!¡±

    Lin Nuan frowned as she looked at Bai Xiaonian, whose face was pale and whose eyes were red. She then replied, ¡°The nanny¡¯s looking after the kids. I¡¯ll leave when Uncle is out of the operating room!¡±

    Just as Lin Nuan finished speaking, Bai Jinyu walked out of the operating room.

    Bai Xiaonian agitatedly got up. She wanted to go over and ask about the operation. However, her knees hurt the moment her feet made contact with the floor. She would have fallen to the floor on her knees if not for Lu Jinnan and Lin Nuan¡¯s fast reflexes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious!¡± Bai Jinyu removed his mask and quickly walked over to Bai Xiaonian before continuing, ¡°Uncle was sent to the hospital in time, and the operation went well. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded her head vigorously. She wanted to thank Bai Jinyu, but her throat was so swollen that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Lin Nuan thanked him for her instead. ¡°Thank you...¡±

    Bai Jinyu patted Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shoulder and nodded, indicating to her that he understood what she meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m a professional!¡±

    Xu Wanwan also smiled andforted Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Right! Professor Bai is the most professional neurosurgeon in Haicheng!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian tried her best to give Xu Wanwan a smile.

    Now that Bai Xiaonian knew her father was safe, her body finally gave out, and she slept in Lu Jinnan¡¯s arms.

    Bai Xiaonian had been on edge for hours. Given that she was also injured and pregnant, she could only have held herself together for so long.

    When Lu Jinnanid Bai Xiaonian down on the apanying bed in the VIP room, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father had already reached the hospital.

    ¡°My dad¡¯s here as well. There¡¯ll be people here to take care of her, so you can go back first. Old Fu and your children need you!¡± Lu Jinnan said to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nced at Bai Xiaonian, who was fast asleep, and nodded. ¡°Call me if you need anything!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Jinnan nodded as he walked Lin Nuan to the elevator lobby.

    ¡°Make sure you deal with this properly. Don¡¯t make Xiaonian upset!¡± Lin Nuan reminded Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know what to do!¡±

    Lin Nuan saw the determined expression in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes. He seemed like he already had a n, so she nodded and left.

    Lu Jinnan asked his father to stay with Bai Xiaonian while he walked to the elevator lobby alone to call his assistant.

    ¡°Stop all financial aid rendered to Hong Jinyun and her mother!¡± Lu Jinnan ordered in a cold voice.

    ¡°All of it? Including the apartment they¡¯re staying in right now?¡± his assistant asked.

    ¡°What part of ¡®all financial aid¡¯ do you not understand?¡± Lu Jinnan nearly couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant on the other end of the line didn¡¯t think that he would re up like that.

 Chapter 1266 - So Happy That Youâ€™ve Lost It?

    <h4>Chapter 1266: So Happy That You¡¯ve Lost It?</h4>

    Initially, his assistant had wanted to ask what happened, but after hearing Lu Jinnan¡¯s heavy panting, he quickly replied, ¡°I understand, President Lu. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡±

    After hanging up the call, the assistant quickly went to take action...

    Lu Jinnan had said to stop all financial assistance given to them. The assistant was a little hesitant about this. Should he also remove the financial support paid to Hong Jinyun¡¯s hospital?

    But what President Lu had said was everything...

    Thinking about how harsh Lu Jinnan¡¯s tone had been earlier, he didn¡¯t dare call him to ask anymore. After thinking about it, he decided to make the call and stop everything!

    After all, everything should include even the hospital payments.

    ...

    The face of Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was pale, and the moment she entered the ward, she locked the door.

    When she turned and saw Hong Jinyun watering the nts, she quickly put down her bag and walked over. ¡°Jinyun, your chance is here!¡±

    When Hong Jinyun heard her mother¡¯s voice, she turned. ¡°What?¡±

    She saw that half of her mother¡¯s face was flushed red, and there was clearly a handprint on it.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Mom, what happened to your face?¡±

    Hong Jinyun wanted to touch it, but her mother grabbed her hand.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t care about the p mark on her face and grabbed tightly onto Hong Jinyun¡¯s fair hand, patting on it. ¡°Bai Xiaonian might have had a miscarriage!¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Jinyun was stunned for a moment. The word ¡°miscarriage¡± rang out in her mind, and she asked anxiously, ¡°Mom, you went to look for Bai Xiaonian? It can¡¯t be that her miscarriage is rted to you, right?¡±

    Hong Jinyun was so scared that her face had turned pale.

    She was clear what Bai Xiaonian meant to Lu Jinnan!

    She had been with Lu Jinnan in the past and could see clearly that Lu Jinnan loved Bai Xiaonian much more than he had loved her in the past...

    If something really were to happen to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s child, Lu Jinnan would probably not let her mother off.

    ¡°What has it got to do with me? I wasn¡¯t the one who pushed her over... Bai Xiaonian fell by herself!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother told Hong Jinyun the entire story.

    By the time she had finished, Hong Jinyun had stiffened up as she stood there, her face pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re so happy that you¡¯ve lost it?¡± When Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother spoke, she couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her eyes. ¡°The only reason Bai Xiaonian could hang onto Lu Jinnan was because of that flesh in her stomach! Now that it¡¯s gone, given Lu Jinnan¡¯s pity toward you... as long as you put in some effort, you¡¯ll definitely be able to be Mrs. Lu!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s countenance didn¡¯t improve after hearing her mother¡¯s words. Instead, it turned even grimmer. ¡°Mom... after the fuss you¡¯ve created, Jinnan might just give up on helping us! The child in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stomach is Jinnan¡¯s flesh and blood! I¡¯ve told you many times... I don¡¯t harbor any other thoughts toward Jinnan. Moreover, Jinnan was nice to arrange amodation for you and to make hospitalization arrangements for me. He¡¯s the one paying for everything! This is because he¡¯s taking our past ties into consideration! If you continue to do this... you¡¯ll expend all of it!¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool? Because of Lu Jinnan, you became addicted to drugs and haven¡¯t been able to kick the addiction even now. All the horrible encounters you hadter on were because you were Lu Jinnan¡¯s woman! You were raped and had to go to an illegal clinic for an abortion, and when problems urred, you were forced to have your uterus removed! This was all because of Lu Jinnan!¡±

    Hong Jinyun was in no mood to listen to her mother¡¯s words. Her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. She had no idea how Lu Jinnan would see her. Would he think that she had harbored feelings for him and got her mother to go? What if Bai Xiaonian lost her child and Lu Jinnan shifted the me onto her...

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°You foolish girl, listen to mom! As long as Lu Jinnan still feels pity and guilty toward you, you won¡¯t be defeated! No matter how angry Lu Jinnan is, as long as he cane and see you, remember to bring up the past more often! With that, you¡¯ll be able to grab hold of Lu Jinnan!¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to grab hold of Lu Jinnan?¡± Hong Jinyun couldn¡¯t hold back her fury, and her pitch went up higher, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon, so why should I grab hold of him? After I got addicted to drugs... Aren¡¯t you aware of how many men I¡¯ve slept with in order to earn money to buy drugs? You were the one who made the arrangements! I¡¯m already so dirty, so how can I possibly be worthy of Lu Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°But all of this was because of Lun Jinnan!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother argued with Hong Jinyun. She held onto Hong Jinyun¡¯s face. ¡°Daughter, you must spare some consideration for mom. You¡¯re the only daughter I have. If you leave this world, how am I going to live without anyone to depend on? I¡¯ll only be able to have someone to depend on in the future if Lu Jinnan bes my son-inw...¡±

    Hong Jinyun looked at her mother. She had always known that her mother was selfish...

    However, when she was feeling the most helpless and was in the most dejected phase of her life, her mother had brought her to her side. Her mother couldn¡¯t bear to see her harming herself because she couldn¡¯t kick the drug addiction, so she went to gather money to buy drugs for her even though it was a crime.

    Even though her mother was selfish, it was true that she... couldn¡¯t leave her mother alone!

    Her mother had spent all of her money on her. If she were to die... what would her mother do in her old age?

    However, the one thing that Hong Jinyun didn¡¯t wish to do was make use of Lu Jinnan. She didn¡¯t want Lu Jinnan to hate her either!

    Feeling torn, Hong Jinyun sat on the sofa dejectedly, her hands clutching tightly onto her hair.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother squatted down in front of her. ¡°Look... everything that we have nowes from Lu Jinnan¡¯s guilt toward you and the ties that you had. If you¡¯re no longer around, do you think that Lu Jinnan will still care about me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beg him!¡± When Hong Jinyun raised her head again, she was crying. ¡°Mom... I beg of you, don¡¯t go looking for Bai Xiaonian anymore. Don¡¯t dream about the things that don¡¯t belong to us. I¡¯ll use the ties I have with Lu Jinnan... and beg him to take care of you. Won¡¯t that be enough?¡±

    ¡°Even if Lu Jinnan is willing, do you think that Bai Xiaonian will be?¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother grabbed onto Hong Jinyun¡¯s shoulders with her hands, shaking her. ¡°Wake up, Hong Jinyun! If you die... all the ties that you have will gradually dissipate with time, even disappearingpletely! However, Bai Xiaonian will be with Lu Jinnan every day. If Bai Xiaonian were to say something to him... there¡¯d be no one to care about your mom even if I were to die! Unless... I¡¯m Lu Jinnan¡¯s legitimate mother-inw! You¡¯re the only daughter I have. If you aren¡¯t around... it won¡¯t be right for him to not take care of me! But if I¡¯m his ex-girlfriend¡¯s mother, don¡¯t you think that... it¡¯s ridiculous to have Lu Jinnan take care of me?¡±

    Hong Jinyun lowered her head, feeling upset. She covered her face with her hands.

    ¡°If Lu Jinnanes and looks for you, just say that... the greatest wish that you have in this lifetime is to get married to him. You no longer have much time to live, and your only wish is to get married. Get Lu Jinnan to grant your wish, and say that you won¡¯t affect the rtionship between Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan. After you die, he can continue to be with her! Given Lu Jinnan¡¯s pity toward you...¡±

 Chapter 1267 - Weâ€™ll Go to the Hospital Personally

    <h4>Chapter 1267: We¡¯ll Go to the Hospital Personally</h4>

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s entire body was trembling.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother grabbed onto her shoulders, looking her in the eye, forcing Hong Jinyun to listen to what she was saying. ¡°Given Lu Jinnan¡¯s pity toward you, he¡¯ll definitely agree to it! As long as he promises to marry you, you won¡¯t be a lonely spirit after you die. After your death... you can even be buried beside Lu Jinnan. Don¡¯t you want that?¡±

    Hong Jinyun was stunned for a moment. To be buried next to him...

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re Lu Jinnan¡¯s wife, the two of you will definitely be buried next to each other. After you die, mom will arrange for a two-person graveyard for you and have Lu Jinnan¡¯s name carved on it. After Lu Jinnan dies, he¡¯ll definitely be buried beside you!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother seemed to have caught onto Hong Jinyun¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Hong Jinyun pried away her mother¡¯s hands andid down on her stomach on the bed, covering herself with a nket. Her eyes were trembling vigorously. ¡°Lu Jinnan loves Bai Xiaonian so much. After he dies, he¡¯ll naturally be buried next to Bai Xiaonian! I won¡¯t have that chance! They¡¯ll have children... and their children won¡¯t allow that either! To be buried next to each other... this is just our wishful thinking!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother sat by the bed, patting Hong Jinyun¡¯s arm, but Hong Jinyun dodged.

    ¡°I hope that this time around, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s child will be fine. If anything happens to her child, I won¡¯t have the face to ept Lu Jinnan¡¯s help anymore!¡± Hong Jinyun said, sobbing.

    When Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother saw Hong Jinyun reprimanding herself, she didn¡¯t continue to speak. She appeared angry that Hong Jinyun wasn¡¯t fighting for what she deserved and sighed. Anyway, there would still be plenty of time for her to convince Hong Jinyun.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother understood her daughter very well. Her daughter was someone who easily epted other people¡¯s opinions. She¡¯d just need to say it a few more times... and Hong Jinyun would agree. However, she mustn¡¯t be forced.

    Therefore, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother nned to head back to the apartment first. She¡¯d ice her face, have a good rest, and thene back to persuade Hong Jinyun again.

    However, when Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother returned to the apartment, she realized that she couldn¡¯t open the door with the key anymore. She called property management to get them to open the door, but she was asked to show proof of ownership!

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother frowned as she called Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant. After the call connected, she said in an arrogant tone, ¡°I can¡¯t open the apartment¡¯s door. I told property management to contact a locksmith, but they say that I¡¯ll need to show proof of ownership. Hey... why don¡¯t you tell Lu Jinnan to change ownership to my name or Jinyin¡¯s name. It¡¯ll be more convenient for us to stay here as well!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant wanted to burst outughing after hearing this, but he continued to keep a calm talking speed as he said, ¡°Madam Li, I apologize. I have received notification from Mr. Lu that from today on, he¡¯ll be stopping all financial assistance to you and your daughter, Miss Hong Jinyun. So, we¡¯ve already taken back the apartment!¡±

    When Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother heard this, she was struck by astonishment. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The assistant continued to speak slowly. ¡°I have received notification from Mr. Lu that from today on, he¡¯ll be stopping all financial assistance to you and your daughter. So, we¡¯ve already taken back the apartment. We¡¯ve also stopped the payments for the hospitalization fees, and we hope that you can bear with the medical fees for your daughter by yourself! I wish you good luck. Goodbye!¡±

    After saying that, the assistant hung up the call.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother opened her eyes wide, seeming to find this unbelievable. It was only after she thought about it for a while that she recalled the matter with Bai Xiaonian today.

    Could it be... that Lu Jinnan was angry because of what happened to Bai Xiaonian today?

    Then, did that mean that after Bai Xiaonian was sent to the hospital, she didn¡¯t manage to keep her child?

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was ted, but her expression immediately turned grim...

    Why was it that Lu Jinnan was so angry?

    It was just a child that hadn¡¯t been born. To think that he stopped all financial assistance, as well as the medical fees for Hong Jinyun¡¯s hospitalization!

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother could understand him stopping the financial assistance because he had lost his child. But wasn¡¯t it too much to stop paying for Hong Jinyun¡¯s hospitalization fees?

    Could it be that his ties with Hong Jinyun weren¡¯tparable to an unborn child?

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was angry. She called Lu Jinnan, but the number was busy. She had clearly been cklisted.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother felt increasingly angry, and she called Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant again. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t manage to keep her child. I didn¡¯t push her... It¡¯s her own problem that she didn¡¯t manage to keep her child. Why is he stopping the financial assistance to us and Jinyun¡¯s hospitalization fees?¡±

    The assistant had already gotten a general understanding of what had happened. He was shocked speechless after hearing what Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother said.

    The assistant, who wasn¡¯t nning on speaking much to Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Madam Li, I shouldn¡¯t be saying this, but... you¡¯re too much. You unreasonably barged into Mrs. Lu¡¯s house, bringing mishaps to Mrs. Lu and her father. To think that you still dare to ask why we¡¯re stopping the financial assistance as well as your daughter¡¯s hospitalization fees! First of all... Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t owe anything to the two of you. He was helping you out of goodwill. Not only do you not appreciate it, you even want to spoil Mr. Lu¡¯s marriage! Why would Mr. Lu want to continue giving you financial support? Let me give you a word of advice... You better stop before you go too far!¡±

    After that, the assistant hung up the call as well...

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant had long been displeased with Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, but he had been polite to her because of Lu Jinnan. This person was too shameless.

    After being hung up on, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother called again, but she was already cklisted. She could only return to the hospital angrily.

    After Hong Jinyun heard about this from her mother, she knew that Lu Jinnan was really angry now. Otherwise, given his character, he wouldn¡¯t act like this and give them no leeway.

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do now... I can¡¯t contact Lu Jinnan at all, and I can¡¯t get through to his assistant either!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try calling with your phone?¡±

    Hong Jinyun was silent for a long while before saying to her mother, ¡°I¡¯ll give Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant a call to find out about the situation. We¡¯ll then go to the hospital personally... to apologize!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Apologizing means that you¡¯re admitting to your mistake! What wrong did you do?¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother sat next to her, holding her daughter¡¯s arm and guiding her. ¡°What you should be doing now is making use of the pity and guilt that Lu Jinnan feels toward you...¡±

    ¡°Mom! The feelings of pity and guilt will be depleted! If we continue to act like this, not only will we not be able to receive the feelings of pity and guilt, but we¡¯ll be detested!¡± Hong Jinyun shouted at her mom, the green veins at her neck popping up.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was stunned after her daughter howled at her. She looked at Hong Jinyun. ¡°How can you talk to your mother like this?¡±

    Hong Jinyun had no energy to continue saying anything to her mother. She called Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant...

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, who was sitting next to her, heard Hong Jinyun speaking in a humble tone and apologizing to Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant. Hong Jinyun also asked about Bai Xiaonian and her father¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 1268 - I Donâ€™t Have That Intention

    <h4>Chapter 1268: I Don¡¯t Have That Intention</h4>

    Hong Jinyun found out that Bai Xiaonian only had her legs injured and that the child was alright...

    However, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father underwent surgery due to intracerebral hemorrhaging and was at the hospital. Hong Jinyun then told Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant that she had always been grateful for Lu Jinnan¡¯s help and had been wanting to make things clear to Lu Jinnan, telling him to stop this. This was a good opportunity to break it off!

    The assistant smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother tugged hard at Hong Jinyun¡¯s arm, but Hong Jinyun didn¡¯t seem to care about it. She continued to say on the phone, ¡°However, I feel bad for what my mother has done, causing a mishap to Bai Xiaonian and her father. Would it be possible for you to tell me which hospital they¡¯re at? I n on bringing my mother to go and apologize to them before returning to the United States!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant refused to give the address to Hong Jinyun but said that he would help Hong Jinyun extend her apology to Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian, and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    After hanging up the call, Hong Jinyun turned to look at her mother. ¡°Make the preparations and make a trip with me to Haicheng Medical University¡¯s affiliated hospital!¡±

    Hong Jinyun knew that Lu Jinnan¡¯s good friend, Bai Jinyu, worked at Haicheng Medical University¡¯s affiliated hospital.

    Therefore, given Lu Jinnan¡¯s character, he¡¯d definitely send Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father there. Moreover... Bai Jinyu was the greatest doctor in Haicheng at the moment. Given what high regard Lu Jinnan had toward Bai Jinyu, it was likely that he¡¯d get Bai Jinyu to personally conduct the surgery for Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    ¡°At this time? What time is it now?¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother frowned.

    ¡°Then, do you really want to go back to the United States tomorrow?¡± Hong Jinyun weakly put on her coat as she asked.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was stunned and then looked at Hong Jinyun in a daze...

    After Hong Jinyun put on her coat, she held onto the bed and turned to say to her mother, ¡°You¡¯re the only mother I have! I know how much you¡¯ve done for me. I can¡¯t break Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian apart and let you be Lu Jinnan¡¯s legitimate mother-inw. However, it¡¯s like what you said... I can make use of the pity and guilt that Lu Jinnan feels toward me to give you assurance for your future!¡±

    As Hong Jinyun said this, tears rolled down her eyes. ¡°Can you stop doing excessive things? Trust me... I¡¯ll definitely give you a stable future, even if I have to shamelessly scheme against Lu Jinnan. But can you stop trying to break apart Lu Jinnan¡¯s marriage and stop forcibly pushing me over to him?¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother pursed her lips, not saying a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face!¡± Hong Jinyun cheered up and went to wash her face.

    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she took out the foundationpact she hadn¡¯t used for a very long time to make herself look paler. For her mother... just this one time, she, Hong Jinyun... would scheme against Lu Jinnan!

    ...

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant brought the daily necessities over to the hospital ording to Lu Jinnan¡¯s instructions. The reason he stayed sote was that he was afraid that Lu Jinnan would have further instructions and wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone else.

    Lu Jinnan told his assistant to go back and rest and thene early tomorrow morning. The assistant had always beenpliant toward Lu Jinnan¡¯s orders and could only nod.

    When Hong Jinyun arrived at the hospital, Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant happened toe out of the elevator.

    When the assistant saw the pale-faced Hong Jinyun and her mother, he was a little surprised. Without a second thought, he stopped the two of them in their tracks.

    ¡°Miss Hong, Madam Li... How did you find your way here?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant smiled and put out his hand to invite the two of them to step to the side of the elevator lobby, preventing the two of them from going upstairs. He was very polite toward them. ¡°I recall that I didn¡¯t tell Miss Hong the address of the hospital that Mrs. Lu and her father are at.¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s eyes were red, and she nodded. ¡°I remembered that Jinnan¡¯s good friend, Bai Jinyu, works at this hospital, so I came by to try my luck... to see if Bai Xiaonian and her father are at this hospital!¡±

    After saying that, Hong Jinyun bowed toward Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I really only wanted toe and give my apology. That, and to make sure that Bai Xiaonian and... her child, as well as Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, are well!¡±

    Tears trickled down from Hong Jinyun¡¯s eyes as she said this, and herplexion turned increasingly pale.

    The assistant didn¡¯t feel any pity for Hong Jinyun when he saw her like this. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Hong, if you really want to apologize, then don¡¯t appear before Mrs. Lu and her father. Miss Hong, you¡¯re a smart person. You should know that... your appearance is considered secondary damage to Mrs. Lu and her father!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s countenance didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°So... what I mean is, since you really feel bad, then the clearest and best way to apologize is not to appear before them. Don¡¯t look for President Lu anymore. This is the best way for you to express your apology! Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Seeing that Hong Jinyun had her lips pursed tightly, as if thinking about how she should reply, the assistant continued to say, ¡°At this point, you and your mother¡¯s appearance is just adding salt to the wound. This is something that people with discerning eyes would notice. If it wasn¡¯t because of your past ties with Mr. Lu, to speak the truth... I would think that you came over to agitate Mrs. Lu because she didn¡¯t suffer a miscarriage, wanting her to have one!¡±

    Hong Jinyun seemed to have been frightened by the assistant¡¯s words. She took a step back anxiously, sobbing as she said, ¡°I... I never!¡±

    The assistant continued to wear a smile. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re Sir¡¯s old friend, and it¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯d be so shameless. Then, in order not to let other people have misunderstandings, it¡¯s best for you to bring your mother back and have an early rest!¡±

    Hong Jinyun looked up, met the assistant¡¯s polite and smiling gaze, and felt a shiver down her spine. Even her hair was going to stand up. She felt as if she had been seen through easily by this man.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t have that intention!¡±

    The assistant continued to smile and nodded. ¡°Of course. I know that Miss Hong doesn¡¯t have that intention. Does Miss Hong need me to help you get a taxi?¡±

    After saying that, the assistant took out his phone from his pocket. Before Hong Jinyun could reply to him, he helped her call for a taxi. He then politely and respectfully said to Hong Jinyun and her mother, ¡°The car will arrive in five minutes. I¡¯ll send the two of you out...¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear it and red and pointed at Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant. ¡°Who are you to...¡±

    Hong Jinyun grabbed onto her mother, not wanting to blow the matter up. She turned her teary gaze away from the assistant and said to her mother, ¡°What he said is right. Maybe... it¡¯s not good for both Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian for us to go up now. Let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    The assistant smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Hong is very reasonable!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Hong Jinyun called out with a warning tone as she pressed down on her mother¡¯s wrist, saying with a sobbing voice, ¡°Let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    After the assistant sent Hong Jinyun and her mother into the taxi, his smiling face sank. He then turned to the parking lot to get his car.

 Chapter 1269 - He Would Only Be Responsible Towards Bai Xiaonian

    <h4>Chapter 1269: He Would Only Be Responsible Towards Bai Xiaonian</h4>

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant didn¡¯t interact much with Hong Jinyun, so he wouldn¡¯tment on her, but that mother of hers was a real piece of work. The assistant certainly wouldn¡¯t really let them see Lu Jinnan.

    With Lu Jinnan being busy taking care of Bai Xiaonian now, the assistant wasn¡¯t nning on telling Lu Jinnan about Hong Jinyun, not wanting him to feel vexed. He would simply settle the matter himself.

    ...

    At three in the morning, Bai Xiaonian suddenly jolted awake.

    ¡°You¡¯re up!¡± Lu Jinnan stood up and helped to support Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked as she sat up with much difficulty.

    With his arms supporting Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan reached out to pull apart the curtain between the two beds a little to let Bai Xiaonian see her father, who was lying on the bed in the ward. Then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since Bai Jinyu said Dad is fine, Dad will surely be fine! It¡¯s still early now... sleep a little more?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian looked deeply at her father¡¯s side profile, then retracted her gaze and looked towards Lu Jinnan. ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter rest just like this. If I say this, will you stop me?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian asked calmly...

    Lu Jinnan grabbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand and gazed at her seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter rest just like this either. Do you believe me?¡±

    There was a resolute look in the depths of his eyes, making it easy to trust him.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, so you shouldn¡¯t overthink these matters. You should focus on your pregnancy... Waiting for Dad to wake up is the most crucial thing. Leave the rest to me, ok?¡±

    The one facing her was her husband...

    Bai Xiaonian was willing to trust Lu Jinnan, so she nodded.

    Seeing that Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t being perfunctory and really did believe him, Lu Jinnan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already stopped all sponsorship towards Hong Jinyun and her mother. From today onwards, I¡¯ll no longer care about what happens to them. Whether they live or die... it has nothing to do with me! If Dad wakes up safely this time, everyone will be safe and sound. If this time Dad...¡±

    Lu Jinnan halted in his words, then looked up at Bai Xiaonian as if he were swearing to her. ¡°I won¡¯t let Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother have it easy! She shouldn¡¯t dream of having an easy life for the rest of her days!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded, then squeezed Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand hard. ¡°Ok, I trust you!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t someone who harped on something. She was clear in her heart that once Hong Jinyun stopped receiving money from Lu Jinnan, this mother-and-daughter duo who were used to loafing around and spending extravagantly would be leading pathetic lives.

    She didn¡¯t wish to ask Lu Jinnan if, by handling this matter this way, it showed that he still had lingering feelings for Hong Jinyun...

    After all, even if they weren¡¯t lovers back then, they were childhood friends. Bai Xiaonian felt that if she were in his shoes, it would be difficult for her topletely ignore her ex too.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of Hong Jinyun, so she shouldn¡¯tment!

    But Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother really made her gnash her teeth in anger!

    Now, by stopping all financial aid towards Hong Jinyun and her mother, it was as good as cutting off his ties with Hong Jinyun.

    Moreover... she knew that the man she loved deeply was a highly loyal person. Therefore, to be able to take things to this extent with Hong Jinyun, Bai Xiaonian already felt very heartened.

    Lu Jinnan smiled at Bai Xiaonian, then caressed her tummy and said, ¡°You should sleep. I¡¯ll be staying vigil here. If Dad wakes up, I¡¯ll wake you up!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian thought about it, then shifted inwards a little. She lifted the nkets and patted on the spot next to her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll squeeze you and the child...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so delicate. Furthermore... Dad hasn¡¯te to, and I¡¯m pregnant, so you need to take care of us. If you don¡¯t rest well and copse due to fatigue, what¡¯s going to happen to us?¡± Bai Xiaonian patted the spot next to her again. ¡°Come on up. Hold me... and the child to sleep!¡±

    Lu Jinnan, who now had stubble on his chin, smiled. Heid down next to Bai Xiaonian and held her, then coaxed her as if she was a kid. ¡°Sleep now...¡±

    ¡°Remember to call me when Dad wakes up!¡± Bai Xiaonian reminded Lu Jinnan as she closed her eyes.

    Lu Jinnan nodded his head in response, then gently kissed the top of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s head.

    He had thought that Bai Xiaonian would blow up, that she wouldn¡¯t trust him!

    He had even felt that Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t think that cutting off Hong Jinyun and her mother was a form of punishment!

    That was because Lu Jinnan was clear that Bai Xiaonian felt that he shouldn¡¯t have given them money in the first ce.

    However, in the past, out of guilt... Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t able to ignore Hong Jinyun.

    But now, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother had stepped over the line!

    Although it was true that Lu Jinnan felt guilty towards Hong Jinyun, he couldn¡¯t tolerate Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother hurting Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    No one could imagine the panic Lu Jinnan felt when he heard that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s legs were covered with blood. Even when he eventually found out that the child was alright, he still nearly couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kill Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother.

    He should end this thing for good!

    So long as Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was fine, then not taking revenge... would be using up thest of the pity and guilt Lu Jinnan felt towards Hong Jinyun.

    Lu Jinnan embraced Bai Xiaonian tightly. For the rest of his life, he would only be responsible for Bai Xiaonian.

    ...

    After Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father came to, Bai Jinyu came to check on him. He said that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was in pretty good condition, and only then did Bai Xiaonian heave a sigh of relief.

    Upon seeing his daughter, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father felt very guilty and useless. Not only was he unable to be of help when his daughter was pregnant, but he was adding to her troubles.

    ¡°Xiaonian, you should go back!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father managed feebly. ¡°You¡¯re a pregnant woman. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be at the hospital constantly. It¡¯s full of bacteria here... It won¡¯t be good for the child if you fall sick! Dad would have sinned greatly then...¡±

    ¡°Old Bai, what are you talking about? What sin! The children of our Bai family aren¡¯t so delicate!¡± Bai Xiaonian sat down next to his bed and held her father¡¯s hand. Her eyes were reddened, and her voice low, unlike how it usually sounded. ¡°Mom died early, and you¡¯re the one who raised me. You¡¯ve got to help me take care of my child for Mom!¡±

    ording to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s temper, she should be scolding her father right now. But Bai Xiaonian was truly worried about him...

    Trying to feign casualness, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father gripped his daughter¡¯s hand hard. Seeing the little girl he had doted upon since she was a baby nearly in tears, he said with a smile, ¡°ording to your temperament, shouldn¡¯t you be scolding me now?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Bai Xiaonian sniffled. ¡°Perhaps because I¡¯m pregnant... It must be the effects of the progesterone. Wait until I¡¯ve given birth and get back to normal, I¡¯ll definitely give you a good scolding!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian wiped away the tears that nearly rolled down her cheeks as she spoke, pretending to re at her father.

    ¡°Jinnan, quick... take her in hand. I¡¯m old now and am no longer capable of doing so. She res at me at the slightest provocation, hurry up and take her back to rest so that I can rest properly!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father said to Lu Jinnan with a smile.

    Lu Jinnan stood at the end of the bed with his hands in his pockets, a warm smile in his eyes. He said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position. How am I able to take Xiaonian in hand? Generally, I¡¯ll... follow whatever Xiaonian says!¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Mr. Lu Is Incredible!

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Mr. Lu Is Incredible!</h4>

    ¡°Look! Look! Xiaonian has be the tyrant of the family!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father pointed at his daughter, smiling vibrantly.

    The atmosphere in the ward was unprecedentedly good.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s cerebral hemorrhage and Bai Xiaonian getting injured¡ªthisyer of fog that had been cast over the heads of this family¡ªdissipated due to the warmth in the room.

    Later, using the excuse of changing the dressing for her injured legs in three days¡¯ time, Bai Xiaonian kept her fatherpany in the hospital for three days. Finally, under Lu Jinnan¡¯s soft and tough tactics, after eating dinner with her father on the third day, she left the hospital to go home and take a shower, as well as to rest properly for a day.

    These few nights, Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan were squeezed on the same apanying bed, so neither slept well. Especially Bai Xiaonian, who in her pregnancy initially slept well but was more afraid of the heat. The weather was gradually getting hotter, yet she didn¡¯t dare turn the air-conditioning too low, so Bai Xiaonian naturally felt ufortable.

    After returning home and taking a shower, while lying on thefortablerge bed, Bai Xiaonian, who had said she was going to wait for Lu Jinnan toe back and wash up before sleeping together, ended up falling asleep before that.

    Lu Jinnan, who came out of the shower, saw Bai Xiaonian sleeping sideways on the bed with her head resting on her arm.

    Lu Jinnan subconsciously smiled. He wiped his hair with a towel, then walked to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side, bending over gently and retracting Bai Xiaonian¡¯s arm from under her head. He put her arm under the nket and sat down next to the bed, gazing at Bai Xiaonian, who was breathing evenly.

    Lu Jinnan very much treasured the happiness he had now. He knew that regarding Hong Jinyun¡¯s matter... Bai Xiaonian had made the greatest concession possible, showing the greatest tolerance.

    Putting himself in her shoes if, after Bai Xiaonian married Lu Jinnan, she continued to sponsor her pitiful ex-boyfriend Lu Jinbei, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take it...

    Lu Jinnan held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand and gently nted a kiss on the back of it.

    In terms of handling their exes, Bai Xiaonian was more clear cut than Lu Jinnan...

    Regardless of whether Lu Jinnan¡¯s brother Lu Jinbei had betrayed Bai Xiaonian or whether Lu Jinnan had an unforgettable love with Hong Jinyun, an ex was an ex.

    Now that things hade to this point, whatever guilt and pity Lu Jinnan had felt towards Hong Jinyun ended when Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother went to look for Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    Lu Jinnan recalled a chat show Bai Xiaonian went on as a guest in the US, where they talked about the trendiest international topics currently. The show host had asked Bai Xiaonian about America declining to help Country F despite several pleas from thetter to help... They asked whether it was overboard of the superpower America.

    Bai Xiaonian said... that she personally agreed with America¡¯s way of handling this. She likened this to asking for help from a neighbor upon seeing that the neighbor was richer!

    But she was a selfish person because she felt that this was everyone¡¯s first try at being human, and everyone was still trying to make sense of things, so who had the extra time and effort to sympathize with others?

    Furthermore, the neighbor started spreading malicious rumors about the rich neighbor being unkind and unhelpful instead of trying to better their own life after being declined help. She despised such behavior. She hoped that everyone could understand... that regardless of whether it was a person or a country, it was no one¡¯s duty to help another party! This was a world where the strongest survived, not those who had reason on their side simply because they were weak.

    Lu Jinnan recalled that, back then, more youngsters agreed with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s speech, whilst the older generation deemed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s opinion as being too selfish.

    Bute to think of it now, Lu Jinnan felt that what Bai Xiaonian said was right...

    Since everyone was still trying to make sense of things, who had the extra time and energy to sympathize with others?

    Lu Jinnan reached out, initially wanting to touch Bai Xiaonian¡¯s fair and pretty face. However, he was afraid he would wake her up, so he retracted his hand, simply gazing at her gently.

    Bai Xiaonian was truly exhausted, so it was the best sleep she had since she got pregnant. She slept all the way until 10:40 the next morning.

    When she woke up, she saw Lu Jinnan sitting by the bed, gazing at her. Bai Xiaonian narrowed her eyes and reached out to hug Lu Jinnan with a smile, resting her head on hisp. ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 10:40. Are you hungry? Want to eat something?¡± Lu Jinnan tucked Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stray hair behind her ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s 10:40 already!¡± Bai Xiaonian opened her eyes, her vision turning towards the closely drawn curtains before she quickly sat up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I promised Old Bai that I would bring him breakfast!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked my assistant to go over!¡± Lu Jinnan held down Bai Xiaonian, who was anxiously getting to her feet. ¡°Dad asked you and his little grandson to have a good rest, to take your time. You can go over in the afternoon to take him his dinner.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian still wanted to say something, but Lu Jinnan had lowered his head and edged closer to her tummy. He asked softly, ¡°Little baby, did you have a good night¡¯s sleepst night?¡±

    With his ear pressed against Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stomach, Lu Jinnan listened earnestly, then nodded. ¡°Okay... Dad will tell Mom this!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but smile. She asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that he slept very well, but he hoped Mom would rest well too and not be so nervous. This way, he and Grandpa won¡¯t feel so worried!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian merely smiled and said nothing, an inconceble bliss in her eyes.

    Lu Jinnan stroked Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hair and held his hand around the back of her neck, saying softly, ¡°But... a pregnant woman¡¯s emotions really do affect the fetus. Xiaonian, don¡¯t be so nervous. Dad¡¯s fine now, so leave the other matters to me. I¡¯m your husband, and you can depend on me, alright?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. She rxed and leaned against the head of the bed. ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Think about what to take Dad in the afternoon. What does Dad like to eat?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian lifted her spirits up and said several things her father liked to eat. Lu Jinnan reported this to the nutritionist and asked thetter to prepare things ording to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s current condition.

    In order to cheer Bai Xiaonian up, after eating breakfast with her, Lu Jinnan took out the DIY handicraft puppet materials Bai Xiaonian was previously nning to make for their baby.

    Bai Xiaonian widened her eyes at the sight of the handicraft materials. ¡°I hid them so well, yet you managed to find them!¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled and ced the materials on the coffee table, sitting down on the carpet. ¡°I tried to talk you out of it before you bought it, saying that you surely wouldn¡¯t have the patience toplete it, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ears reddened a little. Lu Jinnan did try to talk her out of it, saying that she didn¡¯t have that kind of patience, that in the end she was bound to dump it aside and decide on buying one for the baby instead.

    Seeing Lu Jinnan open the materials bag and hook the thread through the needle ording to the instructions... Bai Xiaonian hid her smile behind a book, revealing a pair of bright, smiley eyes.

    Bai Xiaonian, who was in a splendid mood, took a photo and uploaded it to social media...

    [Bai Xiaonian: He¡¯s capable at work, great in the kitchen, and he can also make handicraft toys for the child. Mr. Lu is incredible! Mrs. Lu has fantastic taste!]

 Chapter 1271 - She Felt She Was Prettier Than Bai Xiaonian!

    <h4>Chapter 1271: She Felt She Was Prettier Than Bai Xiaonian!</h4>

    The instant she uploaded to her social media, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s friends went crazy!

    Other than madly liking her post, they went crazy with thements.

    [Little Assistant: D*mn, I had thought that men would look sissy with needlework, but where did this gorgeous mane from? Our Sister Xiaonian¡¯s bandit chief husband is incredible!]

    [Mu Taotao: Looks so handsome from the side profile! President Lu looks as handsome as Assistant Little Lu!]

    [Fang Yan: Aiyohyohyoh! Who could have thought that the representative of sessful men in Haicheng, Mr. Lu, would be doing needlework!]

    [Song Yao: Tsk tsk tsk... I¡¯m so stuffed from eating this dog food! But I¡¯ll ept it...]

    Lin Nuan had just finished going through the lines with the guest and had asked the guest to drink some water and touch up her makeup. While waiting, she picked up her phone and tapped open her social media app and saw the photo Bai Xiaonian uploaded. It brought a smile to her lips...

    It was rare to see Bai Xiaonian showing off her bliss on social media!

    But what really surprised Lin Nuan was seeing that the first person to like andment on the post was Lu Jinbei. Furthermore, he had very graciously said that he hoped everyone could live in happiness in the future...

    Lu Jinbei had perhaps let go of it!

    Although it was Lu Jinbei who cheated on Bai Xiaonian with her best friend Cai Jingyao in the first ce, when Bai Xiaonianter got together with Lu Jinbei¡¯s older brother Lu Jinnan, it was indeed a very awkward rtionship.

    However, just as Lin Nuan continued scrolling down, she saw something that made her pause in surprise.

    Lu Jinbei had uploaded an intimate photo of him with Cai Jingyao on his Weibo...

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t a busybody, but why in the world did Lu Jinbei get together with Cai Jingyao again?

    The photo seemed to be taken at a hotel. Cai Jingyao was wearing the hotel¡¯s bathrobe, hooking her arm around Lu Jinbei¡¯s neck. The way that photo was taken was... how to put it? Difficult to embody in a single sentence.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s bathrobe slipped off one side, revealing her bare shoulder. Lu Jinbei seemed to be pulled out of his slumber, his hair appearing rather messy, eyes barely open as he faced the camera with a dazed look.

    Lin Nuan nced at the timestamp¡ªBai Xiaonian and Lu Jinbei uploaded these two posts one minute apart!

    If Lu Jinbei¡¯s photo was taken just before it was uploaded, then it was very likely the one whomented on the Weibo post was Cai Jingyao, who was with Lu Jinbei.

    Once, Bai Xiaonian was in a rtionship with Lu Jinbei. Lin Nuan knew that Lu Jinbei basically had to take about ten minutes topletely sober up after waking.

    Noticing there was a clock in the background of the photo, Lin Nuan erged the photo and confirmed after seeing the time shown... that Cai Jingyao was probably the one whomented on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s Weibo!

    However, for Cai Jingyao to be appearing at this time, and moreover, with Lu Jinbei, Lin Nuan somehow felt that there was more to it than met the eye.

    With Cai Jingyao¡¯s ambition, a boy like Lu Jinbei was definitely not her cup of tea...

    ¡°Sister Nuan! We can start now!¡± Mu Taotao called out to Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan locked her phone screen and smiled as she nodded. ¡°Coming!¡±

    It was only when Lin Nuan finished recording the show that she called Bai Xiaonian. At the time, Bai Xiaonian was on her way to the hospital.

    ¡°What social media? I blocked Lu Jinbei, so I can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening on his ount!¡± Bai Xiaonian confessed. ¡°Moreover... if I remember correctly, since I got together with Lu Jinnan, regardless of what I post on Weibo, Lu Jinbei has nevermented on it! I¡¯m guessing... we should have set our settings to ck out each other¡¯s posts!¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaonian mention Lu Jinbei¡¯s name, Lu Jinnan gazed at Bai Xiaonian with his peripheral vision.

    Now, Bai Xiaonian could mention Lu Jinbei before Lu Jinnan in an aboveboard fashion, because she truly didn¡¯t mind it anymore.

    If Lu Jinbei and Bai Xiaonian indeed didn¡¯t look at each other¡¯s posts on social media, then without a doubt, it must have been Cai Jingyao who tapped on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s post and replied on behalf of Lu Jinbei.

    Holding a cup of water in her hand, Lin Nuan walked to a secluded spot and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Cai Jingyao is back from Moro. I just saw her together with Lu Jinbei on social media. I have this feeling something isn¡¯t quite right. You tend to be careless, and Lu Jinnan is highly loyal. With Lu Jinbei being Lu Jinnan¡¯s younger brother, your rtionship isplicated. So... I want to remind you, don¡¯t let Lu Jinnan feel ufortable because of Lu Jinbei and Cai Jingyao!¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry!¡± Bai Xiaonian responded.

    The person Bai Xiaonian hated the most was Cai Jingyao...

    It wasn¡¯t merely because Cai Jingyao came between her and Lu Jinbei. It was because she clearly was best buddies with Bai Xiaonian, yet she fooled around with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s boyfriend behind her back. How could one not feel disgusted by that?

    Moreover, she was the one who took the initiative to flirt with and seduce Lu Jinbei first!

    If, after Bai Xiaonian parted from Lu Jinbei, Cai Jingyao got together with him, it meant they truly fell for one other. Bai Xiaonian would just take it that she was blind to have fallen for Lu Jinbei and grant their wish to be together! Butter, Bai Xiaonian had heard Cai Jingyao telling someone in the bathroom that Lu Jinbei wasn¡¯t her cup of tea... that hooking up with Lu Jinbei was merely because everyone said Bai Xiaonian was a ravishing beauty and she didn¡¯t concede defeat to that, for she felt she was prettier than Bai Xiaonian!

    Snagging Lu Jinbei... went to show that she was indeed the prettiest one in the hostel!

    Lu Jinbei was a scumbag alright, but as Bai Xiaonian¡¯s best friend, Cai Jingyao¡¯s behavior was more disgusting!

    Bai Xiaonian had felt that Cai Jingyao tainted the term ¡°best friend¡±.

    After hanging up the call, Bai Xiaonian tapped on her social media and saw that more than a hundred people hadmented on her post.

    She tapped on it and indeed...

    The first person toment and like was Lu Jinbei.

    Tapping on Lu Jinbei¡¯s social media profile again, she could still see it. Because Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinbei¡¯s rtionship was unusual, andter because Lu Jinnan was his kin and it wasn¡¯t a good idea for him to change his settings to stop her from seeing his posts, he could only change his settings to not see the other party¡¯s posts.

    Although Bai Xiaonian was careless, she wasn¡¯t a fool. If she couldn¡¯t understand that it was indeed like Lin Nuan had said¡ªthat Cai Jingyao was the one who uploaded andmented, it would be really dumb of her.

    However, regardless of what Cai Jingyao was up to by getting together with Lu Jinbei, so long as it didn¡¯t implicate her and Lu Jinnan, it was fine.

    At the thought of Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian turned her head to look at him, feeling that she ought to tell him about it. After all, Lu Jinbei was Lu Jinnan¡¯s younger brother...

    ¡°Jinnan, back then, I broke up with Lu Jinbei because of someone called Cai Jingyao, do you know that?¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lu Jinnan responded, his eyes still looking ahead.

    ¡°This Cai Jingyao got together with Lu Jinbei again. Initially, I didn¡¯t wish to interfere because it¡¯s none of my business, thinking it¡¯s fine so long as Cai Jingyao doesn¡¯t trifle with me. But Lu Jinbei is your younger brother, so I feel that I ought to tell you about it. I personally feel that Cai Jingyao has a lousy character.¡± Bai Xiaonian spoke in an aboveboard manner.

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°I know about this...¡±

 Chapter 1272 - Making Hong Jinyun Feel Incredibly Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Making Hong Jinyun Feel Incredibly Awkward</h4>

    In Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart, Cai Jingyao was indeed not a good person. It wasn¡¯t that he only started feeling this way since he got together with Bai Xiaonian. But early on, when he heard Lu Jinbei cry as he recounted the reason he broke up with Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan had sensed that this so-called best friend of Bai Xiaonian was a green tea b*tch.

    Perhaps before getting together with Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan had felt that all women were bad and that he had excellent judgment in determining if someone was a b*tch. He had even hurt Lin Nuan by ident back then because of this.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being nosy, but Lu Jinbei is your brother. I fear you¡¯ll reproach yourself if something happens to him in the future!¡± Bai Xiaonian looked at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Dad has told me that, in order to be together with me, you nearly fell out with Lu Jinbei, the younger brother you doted on for years. If something happens to him in the future, based on your personality, you¡¯ll probably pin the me on yourself! Hence, I¡¯m telling you in advance so that you can tell Lu Jinbei in advance. I don¡¯t want to see you ming yourself if something happenster on. As his brother and sister-inw, we just need to do our part!¡±

    By Dad, Bai Xiaonian was referring to Lu Jinnan¡¯s father!

    Back then, when Lu Jinnan got together with Bai Xiaonian, the person who reacted most strongly was Lu Jinbei...

    He had always known Lu Jinbei was deeply in love with Bai Xiaonian, and despite that, he had stolen away his younger brother¡¯s love. Because of that, Lu Jinnan had felt guilty towards Lu Jinbei regarding this matter.

    Lu Jinbei was a scumbag to begin with, so Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t concerned about him. But what she worried about was that if something happened whilst Lu Jinbei was with Cai Jingyao, Lu Jinnan would feel upset.

    Lu Jinnan reached out and held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s petite hand. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian frowned as she asked, ¡°Why do you think Cai Jingyao used Lu Jinbei¡¯s phone toment on the photo I uploaded of you?¡±

    ¡°You uploaded a photo of me?¡± Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t resistughing as he asked, whatever unhappiness he had felt a moment ago vanishing instantly.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Bai Xiaonian was easily influenced by Lu Jinnan¡¯s emotions. She smiled. ¡°I uploaded a photo of you stitching the toy for our child. Several peoplemented that I found a great deal, saying that my husband is both great at earning money and is even good at household chores!¡±

    ¡°Mm, then you must cherish it!¡± Lu Jinnan looked at Bai Xiaonian sideways, his smile broader now.

    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± Whatever unhappiness Cai Jingyao caused had dissipated in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart.

    So long as Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t take the initiative to mess with Bai Xiaonian, Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t be bothered with her...

    Later, Bai Xiaonian simply blocked Lu Jinbei. Out of sight, out of mind.

    When Lu Jinnan was done parking and was helping Bai Xiaonian out of the car, Hong Jinyun and her mother had just stepped on the stairs of the hospital building.

    Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan got out of the car, Lu Jinnan supporting the limping Bai Xiaonian with one arm, the other arm holding the dinner they brought for Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father. He turned sideways and edged closer to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s phone screen, wanting to see what Bai Xiaonian had posted on Weibo.

    Seeing the text and apanying photo that Bai Xiaonian uploaded, Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his lips.

    ¡°Jinnan...¡±

    A delicate and frail woman¡¯s voice came ringing over. Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian looked up towards the stairs.

    The thin and frail Hong Jinyun was being supported by her mother, her face pale and devoid of the color of blood. Her visionnded on Lu Jinnan, then she looked towards Bai Xiaonian and nodded at her politely.

    Bai Xiaonian narrowed her eyes, still wearing the trace of a smile on her lips as her pretty eyes looked towards Hong Jinyun and her mother.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother kept eyeing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stomach. She had clearly seen so much blood that day, so why didn¡¯t Bai Xiaonian suffer a miscarriage?

    Noticing the probing gaze from Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips curled as she raised a hand and gently caressed her stomach.

    ¡°Mom...¡± Hong Jinyun pinched her mother¡¯s hand.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother snapped out of her daze, supporting Hong Jinyun as she walked down the stairs with much difficulty...

    Hong Jinyun seemed really weak, for her legs quivered with every step she took. Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother cautiously said to her, ¡°Be careful, walk slowly... don¡¯t hurry! Your body is too weak! I told you not toe, yet you wouldn¡¯t listen!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian raised her brows slightly, sensing that the mother-and-daughter duo was putting on an act. She lowered her gaze and smiled faintly.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s face was tense as he stood next to Bai Xiaonian, holding her, his eyes dark and emotionless.

    ¡°Jinnan, Miss Bai...¡± Hong Jinyun looked at Bai Xiaonian, speaking sincerely. ¡°I brought my mother here to apologize to you and your father today! I¡¯m very sorry my mother caused the two of you to suffer an injury! I really don¡¯t know how I can redeem my sins!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here because Jinnan stopped giving you money, so you¡¯re unable to keep still?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips curled as she asked, her expression carrying a hint of perplexity.

    Who didn¡¯t know how to act?

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Slut, I knew it was you who sweet-talked Lu Jinnan into stopping his financial aid towards us!¡±

    ¡°Mom! Can you shut up!¡± Hong Jinyun shouted, then started to get breathless. Her hand clutched her chest, and she looked like she might copse at any moment. ¡°We came here to apologize, not to quarrel! Can you stop saying these overboard words!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother forced herself to swallow back what she was about to say. With her brows furrowed, she glowered at Bai Xiaonian, restraining her temper.

    Beforeing, Hong Jinyun had promised her mother that so long as her mother acted ording to her instructions, to not overly meddle in this matter... to not do extra things, to apologize when she asked her to, Hong Jinyun guaranteed she would get Lu Jinnan to guarantee her mother¡¯s future.

    This was the reason Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was so submissive today.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here because of the financial aid. You misunderstand me, Miss Bai...¡±

    Before Hong Jinyun could finish her words, Bai Xiaonian interrupted her. ¡°Miss Hong, do you have some sort of misunderstanding about my status? I¡¯m married, so you may call me Mrs. Lu! Miss... is a form of address for unmarrieddies.¡±

    Afraid that Bai Xiaonian would get angry, Lu Jinnan stared coldly at Hong Jinyun. He whipped out his phone and dialed his assistant¡¯s number, putting it on speakerphone mode...

    The call got through. The assistant hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?¡±

    Upon hearing the assistant¡¯s voice, Hong Jinyun was flustered momentarily, afraid he would tell Lu Jinnan that she hade to look for Lu Jinnan previously. But very quickly, she regained herposure. It was fine even if he told Lu Jinnan. After all, she was only there to apologize, and showing up two or three times only went to show her sincerity.

    ¡°I asked you to stop all financial aid towards Hong Jinyun and her mother. The oue of youpleting the task... is to have them show up before me?¡± Lu Jinnan sounded extremely impatient.

    He refused to speak with Hong Jinyun and directly called his assistant to rebuke him for his ipetence. He waspletely ignoring Hong Jinyun, making Hong Jinyun feel incredibly awkward.

 Chapter 1273 - What Bad Intentions This Miss Hong and Her Mother Have!

    <h4>Chapter 1273: What Bad Intentions This Miss Hong and Her Mother Have!</h4>

    This assistant was Lu Jinnan¡¯s number two assistant. He was the one who usually handled Lu Jinnan¡¯s daily living matters...

    Lu Jinnan had gotten him to handle Hong Jinyun¡¯s matter because he had left his personal assistant to handle work at the Kaide Corporation.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t know if this number two assistant waspetent. Asking him to handle Hong Jinyun¡¯s matter was also to test his capabilities. But if this was all he was capable of, Lu Jinnan was nning to have him reced!

    ¡°Jinnan...¡± There was a pleading tone in Hong Jinyun¡¯s frail voice as she pretended to plead on the assistant¡¯s behalf. ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t your assistant¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t tell me which hospital it was, and he also urged me not toe over. I just felt too bad, so I thought of bringing my mother here to apologize...¡±

    Upon hearing this, the assistant knew what Hong Jinyun was up to.

    He had stopped Hong Jinyun previously, and this time around, Hong Jinyun still couldn¡¯t hold herself back from going to the hospital?

    It seemed like, without Mr. Lu¡¯s mary assistance, Hong Jinyun was living very poorly!

    The assistant slowly spoke, unappreciative of Hong Jinyun¡¯s ¡°kindness¡±, readily revealing what really happened. ¡°Apologies, Mr. Lu. On the night Mrs. Lu and your father-inw were hospitalized, I ran into Miss Hong and her mother, Madam Li, who were on their way to apologize. I stopped them at the elevators then! I didn¡¯t tell you about this matter because I thought I had already settled it!¡±

    There was a thinyer of sweat over Hong Jinyun¡¯s palms as she nodded at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Mm, we came here before... I brought my mother here to apologize on the night the incident happened. But I was too anxious, and it was toote when we arrived, so we didn¡¯t disturb them and went back first!¡±

    Hong Jinyun spoke rather slowly, sounding sincere.

    The assistant on the other end of the line nearly sneered. He had previously only thought that Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was a tant liar, who knew Hong Jinyun was the same...

    Since this was the case, the assistant wasn¡¯t nning on sparing Hong Jinyun any face. He directly said, ¡°But, Mr. Lu, I already very clearly told them that the best way to show that they were apologetic was to stop appearing before Mrs. Lu and her father. Else, it might make others feel that they have ulterior motives, that they had, after finding out Mrs. Lu¡¯s baby was fine, thought ofing over to spite Mrs. Lu and were deliberately harming her baby. I already put it this way... If they still went over, then Mr. Lu, you must ponder over what bad intentions this Miss Hong and her mother have!¡±

    Every single word was clearly heard over the speakerphone. Hong Jinyun shook her head nervously at Lu Jinnan. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Jinnan. I really came here sincerely, wanting to apologize to Miss... Mrs. Lu! I¡¯ll only feel at ease after seeing that Mrs. Lu and her father are fine with my own eyes! It¡¯s undeniable this matter is my mother¡¯s fault!¡±

    ¡°Come over and settle this immediately...¡± Lu Jinnan instructed over the phone.

    ¡°Yes sir,ing right over!¡±

    Seeing Lu Jinnan leisurely hanging up the call, Hong Jinyun¡¯s throat felt swollen and choked. ¡°Jinnan... you know me! I¡¯m really not ill-intentioned like your assistant said. I¡¯m merely here to visit Mrs. Lu¡¯s father and Mrs...¡±

    ¡°Miss Hong!¡± Lu Jinnan stared at Hong Jinyun, his expression so cold it made one¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me what sort of person you are. I¡¯m not interested to know...¡±

    Lu Jinnan then gently held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand. ¡°You also don¡¯t have toe to me and act pitiful to gain sympathy. I¡¯m a very cold-blooded person. Your mother made a ruckus at my father-inw¡¯s ce, causing him to be hospitalized and my wife to be injured. On ount of our past, I¡¯m merely stopping my financial aid towards you. This is my greatest benevolence to you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan then took a step forward. Hong Jinyun retreated a step under the impact of Lu Jinnan¡¯s fierce gaze, nearly tripping...

    ¡°That little bit of pity I felt towards you isn¡¯t nearly enough to dispel the rage in my heart. So stop appearing before me, lest I can¡¯t control my temper... If that happens, you won¡¯t even be able to shield your mother!¡± Lu Jinnan stared at Hong Jinyun coldly. ¡°Understand?¡±

    Hong Jinyun felt choked. ¡°In your heart... am I really such a terrible person?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Jinnan said gently to Bai Xiaonian, his vision not bothering to linger on Hong Jinyun. He walked up the stairs while supporting Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Jinnan...¡± Hong Jinyun called out to him.

    Seeing as Lu Jinnan was really leaving with Bai Xiaonian, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. ¡°Lu Jinnan, do you still have a conscience?¡±

    Lu Jinnan looked over sternly. ¡°An ex-girlfriend who disappeared for eight years, I gave her money to see a doctor, supported her mother to live in a condo, and even paid for their living expenses! This ex-girlfriend... her mother caused my pregnant wife to get injured and nearly killed my father-inw! I¡¯m already showing you benevolence here by not making you disappear from the face of the earth. Conscience? First, ask yourselves if you have that! I¡¯ll add this... I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t even know how you vanish from this world!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was a straight guy who didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Those words he spoke from the bottom of his heart... pierced right through Hong Jinyun¡¯s heart like a sharp knife.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was so frightened by Lu Jinnan¡¯s terror-inducing voice that she fell silent. Lu Jinnan¡¯s voice was so incredibly cold that it made the hair stand up on Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, making her not dare to open her mouth again.

    Seeing the shaky Hong Jinyun who seemed to be in disbelief, Bai Xiaonian spoke with a slight smile. ¡°Miss Hong, aren¡¯t you here to apologize to me, to see if I¡¯m safe and sound? You¡¯ve seen it now...¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s lips parted slightly, her eyes brimming with tears.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen that, can I trouble Miss Hong... to stop appearing before me!¡± Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t try to feign virtuousness in front of Lu Jinnan. On the contrary, she spoke whatever was on her mind. ¡°Seriously speaking... the minute I see you and your mother, I have this urge to beat you two up! I have a bad temper, and furthermore, I¡¯m pregnant. If you don¡¯t have ill intentions, then stay away from me!¡±

    She then shook Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian, you...¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother wanted to say something, but she was held back by her daughter.

    ¡°What do you wish to say?¡± Lu Jinnan asked, his voice chilly.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother pursed her lips tightly, as if she had just bitten her tongue... and lowered her gaze, only gently shaking her head after a long while.

    ¡°Take your mouth in hand!¡±

    Lu Jinnan warned Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother before leaving with Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand in his. Hong Jinyun could only watch them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± After Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan left, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother finally didn¡¯t have to put up with Lu Jinnan¡¯s intimidating presence and howled at Hong Jinyun, ¡°What did you promise Mom? Is this... is this how you do that?¡±

 Chapter 1274 - Is Lu Jinnan Blind?

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Is Lu Jinnan Blind?</h4>

    ¡°You asked me to apologize, and I did... After throwing my face, what have we obtained? We obtained the oue of not being allowed to appear before Lu Jinnan again!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother poked Hong Jinyun¡¯s head angrily. ¡°Why are you so stupid? What are we going to do now? You ipetent fool!¡±

    Hong Jinyun quietly gazed at Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back views as they left together hand-in-hand.

    She had thought that Lu Jinnan merely deliberately acted that way before Bai Xiaonian. She had thought that Lu Jinnan would at least turn back and throw her a reassuring gaze!

    s, Lu Jinnan simply left with Bai Xiaonian like that, not even bothering to look at Hong Jinyun from his peripheral vision. Even after he walked a long distance away, he didn¡¯t care to turn around and cast her the gaze she had anticipated.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s eyes reddened. Not because of her unreasonable mother¡¯s tantrum, but because... there was no longer a ce for her in Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart!

    Since Lu Jinnan could say something like that today, perhaps in his heart... there wasn¡¯t a single trace of her anymore, right?

    The ironic thing was, beforeing, she had thought that at least... in Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart, she upied the softest spot!

    She had wanted to use this to move Lu Jinnan, to get him to take care of her mother until the end of her days after Hong Jinyu passed away.

    Seeing the way Lu Jinnan behaved, it already took him great restraint to hold himself back from killing her mother, much less get him to take care of her mother until her final days.

    Hong Jinyun closed her eyes, which felt terribly painful.

    Did she think too highly of herself?

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was still nagging incessantly. ¡°Other than being slightly younger than you, in what way is Bai Xiaonianparable to you? Is Lu Jinnan blind? Look at the way Bai Xiaonian spoke earlier, did she show any respect to her elders? To think Lu Jinnan is so protective of such a b*tch with such a poor upbringing!¡±

    Hong Jinyun couldn¡¯t heed a word of what she said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said we should think of a way to get rid of that b of meat in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stomach! With that b of meat... there¡¯s no way Lu Jinnan would divorce Bai Xiaonian. You¡¯re too merciful, saying what, the child is innocent? What child... That¡¯s merely a b of meat! If Lu Jinnan wants children... you can pay for a surrogate motherter on!¡±

    ¡°Mom... stop it!¡± Hong Jinyun no longer wished to hear her mother¡¯s nagging. Her voice raised several pitches, and she covered her ears with both hands, yet it couldn¡¯t block out the image of Lu Jinnan resolutely leaving in her mind. She saw it over and over again.

    Hong Jinyun felt like her heart was being torn to shreds...

    Clearly, she no longer had any fantasies about Lu Jinnan. After all, she was about to die!

    If she hadn¡¯t met Lu Jinnan, Hong Jinyun might have already ended her painful life.

    But now, why was she feeling such terrible heartache?

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to stop it? I spoke, and you didn¡¯t even follow my instructions. Much less if I don¡¯t say anything at all...¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother¡¯s chest was heaving violently. ¡°Tell me, what are we going to do now? Don¡¯t tell me we should do as you say... and leave just like this, not getting anything in the future?¡±

    Hong Jinyun felt super vexed. She forced herself to calm down. ¡°If we don¡¯t leave... should we be waiting for that assistant of Jinnan¡¯s toe and chase us away instead?¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother knew she couldn¡¯t force Hong Jinyun. After all, she was pinning all her hopes on Hong Jinyun to take care of her future.

    Seeing how pained Hong Jinyun looked, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother swallowed back down her sarcastic words. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave first and think of a solutionter! But we can¡¯t return to the condo anymore... and the hospital bills are due. Where should we go now?¡±

    ¡°To a hotel!¡± Hong Jinyun said exhaustedly.

    ¡°Where do we find the money to stay at a hotel?¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother sounded vexed.

    Ever since they started receiving mary support from Lu Jinnan, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother started spending extravagantly, nearly squandering away every cent Lu Jinnan gave her every month. Plus, she was running out of her own savings too. She had to have a backup n. What little money she had left... she had to keep for herself instead of spending it all on Hong Jinyun!

    What if Hong Jinyun didn¡¯t secure her any benefits before she died? She would have no money left at all.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to America!¡± Hong Jinyun turned around and gazed at her mother with reddened eyes, looking extremely calm. ¡°When Jinnan¡¯s assistantester, I¡¯ll beg him to help buy you a ne ticket back to America. You have a house in America... so at least you won¡¯t have to sleep on the streets!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother frowned deeply, not uttering a word...

    Hong Jinyun continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about my affairs. Mom... believe me, you¡¯ve done so much for me in the past. I¡¯ll definitely make sure you¡¯re well taken care of after I pass away. Just wait in America!¡±

    Hong Jinyun had a goal... However, her mother would only hold her back. On the other hand, once her mother returned to America, perhaps things would go more smoothly for her when Lu Jinnan saw that she was left all alone.

    ¡°No!¡± Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother turned down this proposal.

    ¡°Mom... if you¡¯re not around, Jinnan will know that no one is taking care of me. Only then will he possibly feel sorry for me on ount of our past rtionship!¡± Hong Jinyun gripped her mother¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t forget what I promised you! Am I not doing all this to make sure you¡¯ll be taken care of?¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t utter a word...

    Seeing that her mother didn¡¯t quite understand, Hong Jinyun patiently exined with her brows furrowed, ¡°To put it bluntly, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father being hospitalized and Bai Xiaonian getting injured... these are mistakesmitted by you, Mom. If we fall out and make Jinnan think that I fell out with you because of this matter, that no one is taking care of me anymore... he¡¯ll surely show me concern! So you have to return to America. Now that I¡¯m putting it this way, do you understand?¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother nodded, seemingly lost in thought. She then asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you just say that I¡¯ve returned to America while I continue to stay?¡±

    Before Hong Jinyun could say anything else, Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant arrived...

    ¡°Miss Hong!¡±

    Even though they had clearly fallen out, Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant still maintained a polite smile.

    Hong Jinyun nodded.

    ¡°Miss Hong, you truly put me in a difficult position this time around...¡± the assistant said with a smile. ¡°Can you stop showing up in front of President Lu and Mrs. Lu? Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to take extreme measures against the two of you...¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was furious upon hearing this. She widened her eyes and pointed at the assistant. ¡°I say...¡±

    Hong Jinyun hurriedly stopped her mother and said to the assistant, ¡°Can I ask you for a favor?¡±

 Chapter 1275 - All Settled?

    <h4>Chapter 1275: All Settled?</h4>

    ¡°Please speak!¡± The assistant was very courteous.

    ¡°Can you buy my mother a ne ticket to return to America?¡± Hong Jinyun asked.

    ¡°Of course, I can help Miss Hong and Miss Hong¡¯s mother, Madam Li, buy ne tickets back to America, just give me your passport numbers!¡± The assistant wore a slight smile on his lips.

    Although not quite in agreement with Hong Jinyun¡¯s idea to send her back to America, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother knew... that she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Hong Jinyun return to America with her, else all hope would be lost with Lu Jinnan!

    If she brought Hong Jinyun back to America, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have the confidence to find someone who was as rich as Lu Jinnan! Not to mention, if Hong Jinyun¡¯s new love interest didn¡¯t have feelings for Hong Jinyun, treating her only as a ything, he wouldn¡¯t take care of the mother of a drug addict who was about to die, giving her money to support her through old age!

    After some pondering, Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother ultimately decided to y along with Hong Jinyun. She shook her hand and said, ¡°No way am I bringing her back to America! Without Lu Jinnan, Hong Jinyun is only a burden! If Lu Jinnan doesn¡¯t care about her... I¡¯m not bothering with her either! As a grown person, not only is she unable to take care of her mother, she needs her mother to take care of her instead! She¡¯s better off dead!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother then said to the assistant, ¡°Just buy me a ne ticket! I don¡¯t care about her!¡±

    The assistant raised a brow, resisting the urge to cuss as he said to Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, ¡°Apologies, Madam Li, regardless of Mr. Lu or me, all assistance towards you originated from the fact that Mr. Lu used to be old acquaintances with Miss Hong Jinyun. I¡¯m not a phnthropist. Now that you¡¯re unrted to Miss Hong, I won¡¯t provide you with any help!¡±

    The assistant silently wondered what kind of woman Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother was. She was such a piece of work!

    Without Hong Jinyun, she was nobody to Mr. Lu. The gall of her tomand him like this...

    Was she kidding?

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother paused in surprise...

    She was used to ordering Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant around, but what the assistant said did seem to make sense.

    She gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t need your help! I can buy a ne ticket back to America myself. In any case, I¡¯m washing my hands of Hong Jinyun... If Lu Jinnan isn¡¯t going to take care of her, just let her die!¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother then walked far away...

    The assistant¡¯s brows twitched again. There were weirdos every year, but they seemed to be particrly plentiful this year.

    The assistant looked towards Hong Jinyun. Seeing her reddened eyes as she watched chokingly as her mother walked away, he began to feel sympathy towards Hong Jinyun.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother valued money more than anything. Through this period of interaction, the assistant realized that...

    Based on Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother¡¯s personality, it waspletely like her to discard Hong Jinyun after seeing that she no longer had any use for her.

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t behave like a mother at all...

    Then again, how would a normal mother leave her daughter alone for so many years? Then, after finding out that her daughter was addicted to drugs, not only did she not help her kick the addiction, she forced her to prostitute herself for drug money!

    Perhaps because of the bit of sympathy that he felt towards Hong Jinyun, the assistant spoke more politely now. ¡°Miss Hong, if you need... I can help arrange ne tickets back to America for you!¡±

    Hong Jinyun shook her head, sorrow in her eyes, appearing all the more frail and delicate now. ¡°Forget it, my mom... there¡¯s no use in me returning to America! Thanks for taking care of me all this while. Help me... thank Jinnan on my behalf! I¡¯m sorry for causing him so much trouble!¡±

    Hong Jinyun then walked down the hospital stairs, so weak that she needed to catch her breath with every step she took.

    The assistant held back thepassion he felt for her, thinking that the matter was settled.

    He had just walked several steps up the stairs, preparing to report the oue of this matter to Lu Jinnan, when he couldn¡¯t resist turning around to nce in Hong Jinyun¡¯s direction. He turned to see Hong Jinyun¡¯s frail body shakily copse to the ground...

    The assistant was shocked to see this. He hurriedly helped her up. ¡°Miss Hong! Miss Hong!¡±

    The assistant called out to her several times, but she didn¡¯t regain consciousness, so he could only lift her horizontally and carry her to the ER.

    ...

    Half an hourter, the assistant went upstairs and stood at the door of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father¡¯s ward. However, he didn¡¯t enter.

    It was Bai Xiaonian who spotted the hesitant assistant at the door and notified Lu Jinnan. ¡°Your assistant is standing at the door...¡±

    Lu Jinnan turned around and nced at the door, then handed the teacup he was holding to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father before exiting the ward. He asked after closing the door behind him, ¡°All settled?¡±

    The assistant nodded. ¡°All settled!¡±

    Regarding Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother abandoning Hong Jinyun to return to America, the assistant hesitated about whether he should tell Lu Jinnan about it, looking conflicted.

    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    The assistant hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Miss Hong¡¯s mother, Madam Li, said she¡¯s going back to America, but she¡¯s not bringing along Miss Hong. She simply left Miss Hong at the entrance of the hospital. Later, Miss Hong fainted, and I sent her to the ER. I feel like I ought to inform you of this!¡±

    Lu Jinnan frowned but said nothing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Miss Hong, but that mother of hers is indeed a person who ces her own interests above all else! Perhaps after realizing she couldn¡¯t get any benefits out of Miss Hong, she decided to abandon Miss Hong. I¡¯d like to know... how should I handle Miss Hong going forward? Are we still stopping all financial aid towards her?¡± the assistant asked.

    The assistant felt somepassion towards Hong Jinyun.

    ¡°However...¡± The assistant said, ¡°No one has the duty to provide someone with mary support. If Mr. Lu is still angry over Mrs. Lu and her father¡¯s matter, I feel that you should stay out of this matter, lest Miss Hong¡¯s mother finds out andes back again.¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t say anything after hearing all that, simply entering the ward.

    Bai Xiaonian stuck a fork into a slice of apple and stuffed it into her mouth, then turned her head to see Lu Jinnan enter. She asked, ¡°How is it? All settled?¡±

    ¡°Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother is preparing to go back to America. But she¡¯s nning to leave Hong Jinyun here,¡± Lu Jinnan said.

    Bai Xiaonian was very surprised. However, at the same time, she thought it was expected.

    ¡°How can such a mother exist!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help getting angry. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s her child. How can she abandon her sick child in the country? Is this reasonable?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father didn¡¯t understand Hong Jinyun. This incident... he only felt that it was Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother¡¯s mistake. Hong Jinyun was a patient, so it was natural for her to gain sympathy points.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father was a kind person, and kind people wouldn¡¯t think of someone as being too wicked. Hence, in his eyes, Hong Jinyun was truly a pitiful child...

 Chapter 1276 - And Not if His Wife Would Suffer Grievance as a Price

    <h4>Chapter 1276: And Not if His Wife Would Suffer Grievance as a Price</h4>

    Seeing Lu Jinnan keeping quiet, Bai Xiaonian looked towards him. At the thought of Hong Jinyun¡¯s current predicament, she wondered if Lu Jinnan would feelpassionate towards her...

    Now that no one was taking care of Hong Jinyun, and since her injury and her father¡¯s cerebral hemorrhage and hospitalization was caused by Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother, would Lu Jinnan take care of Hong Jinyun again after her mother returned to America?

    Bai Xiaonian set down the fruit fork in her hand and asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Then, after Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother returns to America, are you going to continue supporting Hong Jinyun?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father also looked at Lu Jinnan...

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father suddenly felt conflicted. He selfishly hoped that Lu Jinnan would stay out of her affairs, yet he couldn¡¯t help worry about what was going to happen to that child if she was left alone.

    Lu Jinnan smiled and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t married, I surely would! But since I¡¯m married... I¡¯m no longer only responsible for myself, so it¡¯s better for me to keep a distance from my ex-girlfriend! After all... even if it¡¯s a good deed, I need to first consider if it will make my wife feel ufortable!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father felt happy from the bottom of his heart upon hearing this.

    If he said he was staying out of her affairs, he would appear too heartless...

    If he said he was going to support her, Lu Jinnan had to consider Bai Xiaonian¡¯s feelings!

    Moreover, after getting married, everything Lu Jinnan had belonged to Bai Xiaonian. So, it wasn¡¯t like he could give her money if he wanted to!

    Providing mary support to others was something that could only be done if life permitted it.

    And not if his wife would suffer grievance as a price.

    Even Bai Xiaonian was surprised by Lu Jinnan¡¯s answer. She had thought that Lu Jinnan¡¯s greatest concession would be to discuss whether he could continue supporting Hong Jinyun with her.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips arched. She felt rather touched.

    Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t said this to test Bai Xiaonian or as a ¡°retreat for the sake of advancing¡± tactic. After saying that, he cleared away the utensils Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father used and didn¡¯t mention a word about this matter again.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father also heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid his son-inw would showpassion and cause his daughter to feel ufortable. She was pregnant, and getting angry wasn¡¯t good for the baby.

    Even more so, he didn¡¯t wish to see his son-inw and daughter quarrel over this matter!

    ¡°Want a piece of fruit?¡± Bai Xiaonian raised the fruit fork and asked Lu Jinnan, as if rewarding him.

    Lu Jinnan closed the lid to the thermos, then walked to Bai Xiaonian and bent over to bite the fruit that Bai Xiaonian delivered to his mouth. ¡°Tastes pretty good... You and the baby should eat more!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded with a smile.

    ...

    Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian apanied Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father all the way until 8 pm. On the way back, Lu Jinnan received a call from his father, who said that Lu Jinbei suddenly brought ady back, announcing that he was getting married to her!

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father wasn¡¯t at all prepared for this. Hence, he called Lu Jinnan to see if he and Bai Xiaonian were free to make a trip back. He really had no idea how to handle this situation.

    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinnan immediately recalled the social media posts Bai Xiaonian mentioned in the morning.

    After hanging up the call, Bai Xiaonian asked when she saw Lu Jinnan¡¯s frown, ¡°Did Dad say something¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t hide it from Bai Xiaonian. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first and make a trip to Dad¡¯ster. Dad said.. Lu Jinbei brought back a girl and announced that he¡¯s getting married. He didn¡¯t even tell Dad ahead of time, so Dad was caught by surprise and doesn¡¯t know what to do. Let me make a trip back!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian paused, slightly surprised. She adjusted her posture. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the girl Lu Jinbei brought back... is Cai Jingyao?¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t utter a word, frowning even harder now.

    Ever since Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian got married, Lu Jinbei no longer told Lu Jinnan everything like he once did. He would even avoid Lu Jinnan, whether intentionally or not.

    Hence, even if Lu Jinnan went back, would Lu Jinbei listen to him?

    Just as he was thinking, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s phone rang...

    She lowered her head and saw that it was Lu Jinnan¡¯s father. She answered the call. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Where are you and Jinnan?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nced at Lu Jinnan, not nning on meddling in Lu Jinbei and Cai Jingyao¡¯s matter. Hence, she said, ¡°Dad... Jinnan is sending me home now. He¡¯lle after that! Mainly, I¡¯m feeling a little tired today...¡±

    Since his daughter-inw said she was tired, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father naturally wouldn¡¯t let his pregnant daughter-inw rush about. Hence, he said, ¡°Then no hurry! Your health is the most important. Why don¡¯t you and Jinnan note back tonight and juste back tomorrow instead! Just now, Xiao Bei said... that the girl is going to stay overnight at our ce!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian raised her brows... rather surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I can buy some groceries tomorrow and whip up some dishes. You two cane back and help me vet her! Let¡¯s arrange to have lunch at noon. After lunch, you can go back and have a good rest! I mainly asked you two toe back so urgently because I never heard about Xiao Bei dating or anything. Then, suddenly, he¡¯s bringing a girl back and announcing that he¡¯s getting married. I don¡¯t feel grounded! I¡¯m so anxious that bubbles are forming at my mouth...¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad, I got it. I¡¯ll tell Jinnan. Don¡¯t be too anxious about this matter. If it¡¯s really a good girl, it could be that Lu Jinbei met the one he¡¯s destined for!¡±

    Not wanting the pregnant Bai Xiaonian to be overly worried, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father quickly said a few words before hanging up.

    ¡°Dad asked us to go back for lunch tomorrow at noon in order to help vet the girl Lu Jinbei brought home!¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    Lu Jinnan asked, ¡°Could Cai Jingyao... truly have fallen for Xiao Bei?¡±

    Lu Jinnan had always been biased towards women. To avoid having his biased opinion cloud his judgment, he suppressed the dislike he felt towards Cai Jingyao and asked Bai Xiaonian this.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Bai Xiaonian pursed her lips. ¡°Or else, why would she get together with Lu Jinbei! If she¡¯s trying to prove she¡¯s more attractive than me, she should be looking for you and not Lu Jinbei!¡±

    Lu Jinnan frowned. ¡°You¡¯d better not go back tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I let go of Lu Jinbei 800 years ago. If we don¡¯t go back tomorrow, it¡¯ll look like I¡¯m guilty and suspicious, as if I still have lingering feelings towards Lu Jinbei! I¡¯m Lu Jinbei¡¯s sister-inw... so it¡¯s normal for me to go back with you to vet the girl he brings back!¡± Bai Xiaonian tightened her fists.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel disgusted!¡± Lu Jinnan clearly revealed his dislike for Cai Jingyao.

    ¡°Perhaps the one Lu Jinbei brought back isn¡¯t Cai Jingyao!¡± Bai Xiaonian appeared optimistic.

    Lu Jinbei ought to know better than Bai Xiaonian what kind of a woman Cai Jingyao was. Unless Lu Jinbei¡¯s brain was damaged, why would he want to marry Cai Jingyao...

    If Lu Jinbei¡¯s brain really was damaged, then that would make him a perfect match for Cai Jingyao. Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t going to stand in their way.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Bai Xiaonian made the bed and asked the servants to prepare tonics for Lu Jinnan¡¯s father.

    Seeing Bai Xiaonian busy herself with all this stuff, Lu Jinnan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare all this. To Dad... you and the child are his greatest presents.¡±

 Chapter 1277 - How Is This Excessive?

    <h4>Chapter 1277: How Is This Excessive?</h4>

    Bai Xiaonian put on her sun protective clothing and smiled. ¡°Dad has always said that he has a caring daughter-inw. He traveled back and forth to take care of me throughout my pregnancy when I felt unwell. Now, it¡¯s time for this caring daughter-inw to show her appreciation!¡±

    Unable to argue with Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan could only give her a doting smile.

    After the two of them arrived at the Lu family¡¯s house, Lu Jinnan carried bags of supplements in one hand and supported Bai Xiaonian with the other.

    Having already seen Lu Jinnan¡¯s car from the window, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father headed downstairs with a wheelchair for Bai Xiaonian to sit in.

    ¡°Dad... I only have some minor wounds on my legs. I don¡¯t have to sit in a wheelchair! That¡¯s too excessive!¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Quickly sit down! You¡¯re a pregnantdy now. How is this excessive?¡±

    ¡°Just sit!¡± Lu Jinnan helped Bai Xiaonian to sit in the wheelchair.

    Bai Xiaonian felt uneasy as Lu Jinnan¡¯s father pushed her wheelchair. She constantly turned back to look at Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Are Xiao Bei and thedy he brought homest night inside?¡± Lu Jinnan asked his father.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father sighed before replying, ¡°They¡¯re not at home. They just went out this morning. That Xiao Cai said that she doesn¡¯t wear the same clothes over two days... so Xiao Bei followed that girl to buy new clothes.¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father didn¡¯t spend a lot of time with Cai Jingyao the day before. However, from his many years of experience, he could tell that he and the youngdy probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get along.

    Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡¯s father could talk about anything. On the other hand, all this youngdy thought about was which brands made nice bags, which brands made good skincare products, and which brands made clothes that would entuate her figure. She kept talking to Lu Jinnan¡¯s father about the kind of clothes that would suit him.

    Would an old man be interested in talking about such things?

    Not only that, but Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was also more interested in when Lu Jinbei and this youngdy started dating, what her family was like, and what she did for a living!

    But Lu Jinnan¡¯s father... had no knowledge about all this. All he knew was that Lu Jinbei and the youngdy met each other when they were university students.

    To Lu Jinnan¡¯s father, it was still eptable if she was his son¡¯s university ssmate.

    After all... he didn¡¯t wish to interfere with his children¡¯s choices of the people they dated and married. Furthermore, Lu Jinbei wasn¡¯t going to spend the rest of his life with him. He wouldn¡¯t object so long as Lu Jinbei liked the person.

    However, this Miss Cai always acted very strangely whenever she brought up Bai Xiaonian. She even said that she and Lin Nuan used to be very close friends. Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was confused. He had never heard Lin Nuan talk about a friend with the surname ¡°Cai¡±.

    When Bai Xiaonian heard Lu Jinnan¡¯s father say that Lu Jinbei brought home a youngdy with the surname ¡°Cai¡±... she was very sure that the youngdy was Cai Jingyao!

    Cai Jingyao was rather interesting. After she came back to China, she got back together with Lu Jinbei, who, for some reason, wanted to get married.

    After they went upstairs, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father asked Bai Xiaonian, ¡°I heard Xiao Cai say that she used to know Lin Nuan. Her name¡¯s Cai Jingyao... Do you know this person, Xiaonian?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father knew that Lu Jinbei was dating Bai Xiaonian back then, but they eventually broke up as Lu Jinbei had an affair! However, he didn¡¯t know that Cai Jingyao was the one who Lu Jinbei had an affair with...

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. It was clear that she wasn¡¯t nning to say much. She simply replied, ¡°I know this person, but I don¡¯t know her well.¡±

    ¡°Then, does Nuan Nuan know her well? Can I call her and ask her about this youngdy¡¯s character?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father asked Bai Xiaonian for her opinion as he was very concerned about his son, but he was also worried that he would disturb Lin Nuan by calling her. ¡°Do you think it would be appropriate?¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan probably doesn¡¯t know her well either! She probably only knows her as an acquaintance...¡± Bai Xiaonian then looked towards Lu Jinnan to ask him if she should tell him the truth. Seeing Lu Jinnan nod his head, she knew that she had said the right thing. She then continued, ¡°Dad, when ites to a person¡¯s character, you shouldn¡¯t just listen to rumors¡ªyou should judge that person for yourself too! See... the outside world spoke about Nuan Nuan in such a bad way back then, but you should know what she¡¯s really like by now!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father nodded. He thought Bai Xiaonian made sense.

    The reason Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t tell the truth wasn¡¯t that she still thought of Cai Jingyao as a friend, nor was it because she wanted to y it safe and stay out of the affairs of her ex¡ªwho was also her brother-inw!

    Bai Xiaonian simply didn¡¯t wish to make anyments before knowing about the true nature of Cai Jingyao and Lu Jinbei¡¯s rtionship. If Lu Jinbei truly loved Cai Jingyao, wouldn¡¯t she be stirring up trouble by bringing this up?

    On the way to the house, Bai Xiaonian asked Lu Jinnan... about his father¡¯s opinion of Lu Jinbei¡¯s affair back then. Lu Jinnan replied that when Lu Jinbei went back, he said that another girl used scheming tactics to chase after him, and he couldn¡¯t hold himself back!

    Lu Jinnan and his father despised the schemingdy who ruined someone else¡¯s rtionship.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t want to mess things up...

    Worried that his father would ask more questions and that Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t be able to answer them, Lu Jinnan said, ¡°Dad, no matter who Xiao Bei brought home, he was the one who chose her. If thedy has a decent character, we shouldn¡¯t get ourselves involved. After all, he has to spend the rest of his life with her. What matters most is that he likes her!¡±

    The moment Lu Jinnan¡¯s father nodded, Lu Jinnan¡¯s tone of voice changed. ¡°However, if thedy has major character ws, we can¡¯t approve of her no matter how much Xiao Bei likes her. She and Xiao Bei have to spend the rest of their lives together, after all. If thedy isn¡¯t reliable and decides to turn on Xiao Bei, the rest of his life will be ruined!¡±

    Lu Jinnan only felt relieved once he saw his father nod approvingly.

    Lu Jinnan went to the kitchen to wash some fruits for Bai Xiaonian. The moment he brought them out, Lu Jinbei and Cai Jingyao entered the house with multiple bags in hand...

    Cai Jingyao froze slightly when she saw Bai Xiaonian sitting on the couch eating fruits. She then smiled generously and greeted Bai Xiaonian. ¡°Long time no see, Xiaonian...¡±

    Lu Jinbei was shocked but had a calm expression on his face a momentter.

    Lu Jinbei had forced himself to give up on Bai Xiaonian ever since he learned that she got together with Lu Jinnan...

    However, he could only give up on Bai Xiaonian and remain calm when he didn¡¯t see her. Now that he saw her, he was overwhelmed with emotion. He felt like he was being tortured.

    Bai Xiaonian looked in Cai Jingyao¡¯s direction, a hint of a smile on her lips.

    Cai Jingyao had wavy, waist-length hair that fell over her shoulders. She was wearing a pale blue V-neck top, jeans, and thin-heeled sandals, which made her figure appear slender.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s gaze swept over Lu Jinnan as she naturally ced the things in her hands on the shoe cab. She then held onto the shoe cab with one hand as she bent down to take off her heels with the other.

    As she bent down, her long hair cascaded over her shoulders. The ne around her neck made her fair neck appear as beautiful as a swan.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Cai Jingyao was best at secretly showing off her good looks like this.

 Chapter 1278 - We Might As Well Get Together!

    <h4>Chapter 1278: We Might As Well Get Together!</h4>

    ¡°Brother...¡± Lu Jinbei also had multiple bags in his hands. After putting aside his things, he got up and called out to Lu Jinnan.

    Lu Jinbei wasn¡¯t in a hurry to change out of his shoes. Instead, he held Cai Jingyao¡¯s hand and generously introduced her to Lu Jinnan. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Cai Jingyao!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian sat on the couch in a veryfortable position and brought a piece of fruit to her mouth. She didn¡¯t say a word...

    Lu Jinnan stood beside the coffee table with a hand in his pocket. He didn¡¯t make a sound, nor did he look in Cai Jingyao¡¯s direction. He simply stared at Lu Jinbei.

    ¡°Xiao Bei and Xiao Cai are back...¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father stepped out of the bathroom. Upon seeing Lu Jinbei and Cai Jingyao standing at the entrance, he smiled and greeted them.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hot outside, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father smiled before continuing, ¡°Quicklye in and wash your hands. I¡¯ve ced some watermelon in a bowl of ice cubes in the fridge. I¡¯ll go cut it up for you two!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle!¡± Cai Jingyao smiled as she bent down and picked up a few shopping bags. She then walked towards the couch and said, ¡°Uncle, I bought some clothes for you! Come and see if you like them!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father paused, then quickly waved his hands and replied, ¡°No need, no need! You and Xiao Bei can just return them! I¡¯m already so old... what do I need new clothes for?¡±

    Cai Jingyao smiled as she walked in. She ced the shopping bags on the table, took out a short-sleeved T-shirt, and said, ¡°Who said one doesn¡¯t need to dress up when they¡¯re old? Uncle, if you dress up, you¡¯ll look ten years younger!¡±

    Cai Jingyao then held the T-shirt up against Lu Jinnan¡¯s father¡¯s body and continued, ¡°At first, I wanted to get shoes for you too, but Xiao Bei said it¡¯s hard to do that. He said you have to try on shoes before you buy them, and you¡¯re picky about shoes because your legs aren¡¯t too good. Uncle, next time, Xiao Bei and I will go with you to buy shoes, and I¡¯ll help you pick shoes to match your outfits, okay?¡±

    Her words sounded so heartwarming that even Lu Jinnan¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. ¡°Won¡¯t I be giving you too much trouble?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me, Uncle!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian sat on the couch and casually ate her fruits as she watched Cai Jingyao¡¯s performance.

    Lu Jinbei changed out of his shoes and walked into the house with shopping bags in hand. He inevitably met eyes with Bai Xiaonian when he ced them beside the couch.

    Lu Jinbei averted his eyes first and instead looked towards Cai Jingyao, who was helping his father try on another piece of clothing. His brows were tightly furrowed, but they rxed as he saw the happiness on his father¡¯s face.

    ¡°Uncle likes these clothes very much. Thank you for spending all this money and effort on me!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father smiled as he spoke to Cai Jingyao. ¡°Go and take a rest. I¡¯ll cut up some fruit for you two!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you after I¡¯ve washed my hands!¡± Cai Jingyao ced the clothes back into the shopping bags, then washed her hands in a natural and carefree manner, as if she was in her house, before heading to the kitchen.

    Lu Jinbei sat awkwardly on the single-seater couch. He seemed somewhat uneasy.

    His elbows rested on his knees, and his hands were sped together as he asked softly, ¡°Did you guys... want to ask me why I got together with Cai Jingyao in the end?¡±

    Lu Jinbei didn¡¯t wait for Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan to reply and instead continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t get together with Cai Jingyao to make things difficult for you two.¡±

    ¡°Whoever you get together with is none of our business.¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s deep voice was calm. ¡°I just hope you¡¯ll think carefully about whether you really like Cai Jingyao and your purpose for getting together with her. Don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life.¡±

    Lu Jinbei lowered his eyes even further and stared at his feet as he pursed his lips. ¡°If I say I like her, does it mean I can be together with her?¡±

    Lu Jinnan understood what Lu Jinbei meant. His thin lips pressed together in a straight line as the expression in his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Of course. If you truly have feelings for Cai Jingyao, we won¡¯t feel disgusted at your rtionship with her. If you¡¯re together with her for other reasons... you won¡¯t disgust us, you¡¯ll just disgust yourself for the rest of your life.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words were straightforward, as always.

    Lu Jinbei sped his hands so tightly that his knuckles turned white. After a while, he looked up towards Bai Xiaonian. His eyes trembled as they met Bai Xiaonian¡¯s clear ones... and he swallowed all the hurtful words he was about to say.

    He rephrased his words so that he would still be able to express what he thought, asking her, ¡°Then, now that you¡¯ve married my older brother and be my sister-inw, do you feel especially happy and think that you can disgust me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy!¡± Bai Xiaonian intertwined her slender and beautiful fingers with Lu Jinnan¡¯s before continuing, ¡°Because I love this man, and he¡¯s the one who makes me feel happy and blissful! None of this has to do with you... You¡¯re very important to Lu Jinnan because you¡¯re his younger brother, no doubt about that, but it isn¡¯t the same for me!¡±

    Lu Jinbei had a slightly sarcastic smile on his face as he turned to look at Lu Jinnan. ¡°She said I¡¯m very important to you?¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Of course...¡±

    After Lu Jindong passed away, Lu Jinnan doted on and indulged Lu Jinbei so much... that sometimes, even Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s lips quivered. He saw red as he gripped the coffee table and looked straight at Lu Jinnan. He lowered his voice, seeming as if he didn¡¯t want his father to hear him from the kitchen, and confronted him. ¡°Since I¡¯m important to you, why did you do that when you knew what Bai Xiaonian meant to me? There are so many women in the world, so why did youe and snatch mine? Do you feel good taking away your younger brother¡¯s woman? Hm?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean to you such that you can go behind my back and sleep with my best friend in the dormitory? Hm?¡± Bai Xiaonian argued back.

    Lu Jinnan held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand. He knew that she was trying to defend him. She had always been protective of the people close to her.

    But as a man, how could he hide behind a woman at this time?

    As expected, Lu Jinbei was rendered speechless. He gritted his teeth and sat back against the single-seater sofa. ¡°I know it was my fault!¡±

    ¡°So, you intend to carry on making mistakes?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked again.

    Lu Jinbei didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re marrying Miss Cai out of spite? To anger us?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    Seeing that he had cigarette ashes on his pants, Lu Jinbei casually flicked them off with his finger. He then replied, ¡°I¡¯m already at the age where I should marry someone. Dad¡¯s been asking about it every day, and there¡¯s no one around me who¡¯s suitable. Back then... Cai Jingyao had her first time with me, and both of us have been single all these years. We might as well get together!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was rendered speechless.

    Hur hur, that was really straightforward of them!

    ¡°How do you know she has been single all these years?¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She sat back against the couch and continued, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, Lu Jinbei! How can you be so naive? Do you still remember how the video of Cai Jingyao and Song Yao discussing homewreckers was leaked? Who do you think leaked the video and why? Ask Cai Jingyao if she knew Song Yao¡¯s husband, Cen Mo, in Moro and whether she wanted to snatch him away from her...¡±

 Chapter 1279 - You Feel Disgusted, Donâ€™t You!

    <h4>Chapter 1279: You Feel Disgusted, Don¡¯t You!</h4>

    Lu Jinbei frowned and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Bai Xiaonian said again, ¡°What did she tell you? That she hasn¡¯t had a man all these years and loves only you?¡±

    Lu Jinbei stared at Bai Xiaonian in astonishment, surprised she actually knew what Cai Jingyao said to him.

    ¡°Hur, indeed...¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips curled. ¡°No matter how impassioned she sounded when she said this, you¡¯re only a spare tire to her, a spare tire she arranged 800 meters away...¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian was both protective and self-righteous. Wasn¡¯t she afraid she would offend her brother-inw by saying this?

    Indeed, Lu Jinbei¡¯s countenance looked terrible.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re Lu Jinnan¡¯s younger brother, I don¡¯t wish to see Lu Jinnan upset. Hence, I¡¯m telling you what I know in advance. As for how you choose in the future, be it bliss or sadness...¡± Bai Xiaonian turned sideways and looked at Lu Jinnan, who was standing next to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilt over it, because we¡¯ve told him what we know! Okay?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart throbbed...

    So, Bai Xiaonian had said so much because she feared he would feel guilty in the future?

    Lu Jinnan felt as if a gust of wind grazed past the softest spot in his heart, making him feel superfortable.

    Lu Jinbei also looked up in Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan¡¯s direction. The loving gaze in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes stabbed at Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart.

    There was a time when Bai Xiaonian had looked at him the same way. But... he was the one who lost Bai Xiaonian in the end.

    ¡°Time for fruit...¡± Cai Jingyao came out with the tter of fruit that Lu Jinnan¡¯s father cut, kneeling as she ced it on the coffee table. She said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Xiaonian, you¡¯re pregnant now, so you ought to eat more fruit. This way, your baby will be fair and tender. But then again, you¡¯re fair to begin with, so your child¡¯splexion surely won¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian merely smiled and didn¡¯t reply to Cai Jingyao. She picked up the fruit Lu Jinnan cut for her, then started eating it.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father washed his hands and was wiping his hands with kitchen towels when he peeked his head out. ¡°Xiao Cai just told me that she attended the same school as Xiaonian. She said that Xiaonian was a prominent figure on campus!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s vision swept over Cai Jingyao. ¡°Nuan Nuan was a prominent figure in school back then. I can¡¯t be counted as one...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being humble. Everyone at school said Nuan Nuan and Xiaonian wereparable in terms of looks, that they were both belles of the school. Am I right, Xiao Bei?¡± Cai Jingyao tossed the ball to Lu Jinbei.

    Aware of Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinbei¡¯s past, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father appeared awkward. He thought that Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t know about Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinbei¡¯s past and was afraid the girl would feel upset if she came to know about this. Hence, he quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve cut the vegetables and meat for lunch. All that¡¯s left is stir-frying. Do you two brothers want to disy your culinary skillster?¡±

    ¡°Let me!¡± Lu Jinnan offered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to move!¡± Lu Jinbei said.

    ¡°President Lu actually knows how to cook?¡± Cai Jingyao looked shocked. ¡°I thought a workaholic-type male such as President Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to cook!¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t reply to her.

    Cai Jingyao then continued, ¡°Then, let me be the helper while President Lu cooks! Uncle, you take a rest today. Xiaonian is pregnant, so you should just sit!¡±

    ¡°No need...¡± Lu Jinnan said, unwilling to talk to Cai Jingyao.

    Cai Jingyao pretended she couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°I can¡¯t very well not help at all. Do let me help!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Was Cai Jingyao... wheedling to Lu Jinnan here?

    Bai Xiaonian gazed at Lu Jinbei with her peripheral vision...

    Indeed, Lu Jinbei was just a stepping board!

    Cai Jingyao clearly wasn¡¯t looking to get married to Lu Jinbei. It was evident she was using Lu Jinbei as a stepping stone to hook up with Lu Jinnan.

    Bai Xiaonian then recalled what Cai Jingyao said about hooking up with Lu Jinbei in order to prove she was more attractive than Bai Xiaonian, and she suddenly felt disgusted. Bai Xiaonian patted her chest with her brows furrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Noticing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s actions, Lu Jinnan quickly handed Bai Xiaonian a ss of warm water. ¡°Are you feeling nauseous again?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded.

    ¡°I asked you not toe because I was afraid you would feel disgusted. See... you feel disgusted, don¡¯t you!¡± Lu Jinnan frowned.

    Bai Xiaonian smiled and gazed at the serious Lu Jinnan, wondering how someone could scold another person so subtly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s been a long time since I came to Dad¡¯s ce, so it was about time I visited!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian took a gulp of water to suppress the nauseated feeling in her chest. Lu Jinnan went to the washroom to get Bai Xiaonian a hot towel.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father then came over with plums. ¡°Hasn¡¯t that symptom been gone for a while now? Why did you start feeling nauseous again? Is it because of your leg injury?¡±

    ¡°No, Dad, don¡¯t worry! My taste is a little weirdtely, and if I eat something that¡¯s not suitable, I¡¯ll feel disgusted!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian took the hot towel from Lu Jinnan and wiped her mouth, which had a plum in it.

    At 10:40 am, they started preparing lunch. Lu Jinnan¡¯s father couldn¡¯t stay idle. Although he couldn¡¯t cook as well as Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father, his cooking was passable. Hence, he put on his apron and entered the kitchen.

    Lu Jinnan went to help, and Cai Jingyao followed.

    Lu Jinnan arranged for Bai Xiaonian to rest in his original room, and only Lu Jinbei was left in the living room ying games.

    In the kitchen, Lu Jinnan was in charge of cooking, whilst Cai Jingyao handed him condiments by his side. On the other hand, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father didn¡¯t have anything to do, so he could only ce the fish in the steamer and remove his apron ande out.

    ¡°Look at Xiao Cai, even she knows to help out your older brother in the kitchen... As for you, all you do is y games here and wait to eat!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father chided Lu Jinbei.

    Sucking on a lollipop in his mouth, Lu Jinbei pretended he heard nothing.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father then turned back and nced into the kitchen before sitting down next to Lu Jinbei and asking him, ¡°Ever since you brought Xiao Cai back yesterday, you two have been sticking together, so I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to ask. Are you two university ssmates? Does this girl know you and Xiaonian used to date? Are you nning to tell her?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinbei took the lollipop out of his mouth and said as he stared at his father, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She used to stay in the same hostel as Bai Xiaonian. She¡¯s the person I cheated on Bai Xiaonian with! In the past, I told you before. You¡¯re not even that old yet, and you¡¯re senile!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father paused in surprise. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That girl gave me her first time. Moreover... haven¡¯t you been rushing me to get married? Then I¡¯ll just marry her. At least I don¡¯t detest her!¡±

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s father pped Lu Jinbei¡¯s arm fiercely. ¡°Nonsense! I know... that this girl was Xiaonian¡¯s good friend back then, and she fooled around with you behind Xiaonian¡¯s back! You¡¯re now telling me that this girl hit on you first? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a problem with her character!¡±

 Chapter 1280 - Sowing Discord?

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Sowing Discord?</h4>

    Lu Jinbei seemed not to care, and his gaze lowered as he continued staring at his phone and sucking on his lollipop. He said, ¡°How does her character matter? In any case, after we marry... we can both continue ying around!¡±

    ¡°Atrocious!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father couldn¡¯t suppress his rage, clenching his teeth tightly. ¡°Then you might as well not get married! You should just spite me to death! You can get married to anyone, but this girl... no way! Absolutely no way! A lousy character... is taboo!¡±

    Lu Jinbei shifted his gaze away from his phone and looked up. ¡°Weren¡¯t you pretty happy when you tried on the clothes she bought you just now?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s my future daughter-inw, I¡¯m happy. To me, she¡¯ll be my future caring darling. But if there¡¯s a problem with this person¡¯s character, I¡¯d rather die than ept such a daughter-inw!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father said fiercely.

    In the kitchen, Cai Jingyao stood very close to Lu Jinnan, the perfume on her body floating towards him indistinctly. This was Bai Xiaonian¡¯s favorite scent!

    But after she got pregnant, she had stopped using perfume, afraid it would have adverse effects on the child.

    Clearly, Lu Jinnan liked this scent very much previously. But today, that same scent choked up his senses...

    ¡°Miss Cai, you¡¯d better get out! The kitchen is small, and it¡¯s a hindrance to have an extra person around!¡± Lu Jinnan sounded cold.

    He had spoken harshly, so if the girl had so much as a tiny bit of pride, she would have gotten out of the kitchen. But Cai Jingyao remained standing by his side, a smile on her lips, looking as if she couldn¡¯t understand what Lu Jinnan was saying. She said to him, ¡°Brother Jinnan, you seem to have an opinion of me...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not family yet. Miss Cai, you may simply address me as Mr. Lu or Lu Jinnan.¡±

    Lu Jinnan was quick to keep a distance from Cai Jingyao.

    Cai Jingyao smiled as she stood next to Lu Jinnan with a te in her hands, waiting for Lu Jinnan to be done cooking. She said, ¡°Bai Xiaonian probably spoke badly of me in front of you, right, Brother Jinnan? Such as... how many boyfriends I snatched from other people back then. Such as how she treated me as her best friend, but I slept with her boyfriend. Right?¡±

    Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes and nced sideways at Cai Jingyao, waiting to hear what she had to say.

    Cai Jingyao handed the te to Lu Jinnan, unflustered. She said with a smile, ¡°Brother Jinnan, you¡¯re Bai Xiaonian¡¯s husband, and you love her so much. It¡¯s naturally right for you to believe her. But I have my own grievance too. I don¡¯t wish for others to misunderstand me...¡±

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t taking the te from her, Cai Jingyao set the porcin te next to the stove and said with a smile, ¡°I used to regard Xiaonian as my best friend, the bestest kind! Xiaonian and I had known each other for a longer time than Xiaonian knew Lin Nuan. Same for Song Yao. But Song Yao wasn¡¯t as important as Xiaonian to me. In my heart, Song Yao could only be ranked number two...¡±

    Lu Jinnan picked up another te and ted the food, then tossed the te Cai Jingyao touched into the basin. He drew two kitchen towels and wiped his hands.

    Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Standing beside the basin, she washed the te Lu Jinnan tossed in and slowly wiped it dry with a kitchen towel.

    ¡°But after the incident happened, Song Yao continued to stay in touch with me behind Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back. Brother Jinnan... do you think it¡¯s because my character is unsound?¡± Cai Jingyao smiled bitterly at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Song Yao¡¯s such a clever person. If I had deliberately fooled around with Lu Jinbei to upset Bai Xiaonian, would she have stayed in touch with me?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me...¡± Lu Jinnan ignored Cai Jingyao and took the oil bottle from the condiments rack, pouring oil into the wok.

    While waiting for the oil to heat up, Cai Jingyao refused to give up, continuing to tell Lu Jinnan her sob story...

    ¡°I know... you will say that, back then, I was the one who exposed my recording with Song Yao, right?¡± Cai Jingyao¡¯s expression was sorrowful. ¡°If I say it wasn¡¯t me, perhaps no one would believe it. But the one who released the recording to the public was Cen Mo! Back then, it was also Cen Mo who found me. He wanted to make use of me to make Song Yao jealous, to make Song Yao be aware of her own feelings and thus get together with him!¡±

    Seeing Lu Jinnan focus on cooking and not nning to respond to her, Cai Jingyao handed the bowl with the scallions to Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Later, Cen Mo released the voice recording. But he made preparations in advance so that he could step out to help Song Yao after the matter blew up. He did that so that Song Yao would be devoted to him! I was the scapegoat! After all... in school, my reputation already stank after I got tangled up with Lu Jinbei. If he said that it was me... Song Yao would surely believe it!¡±

    Lu Jinnan pretended not to hear Cai Jingyao¡¯s choked voice, so it was as if Cai Jingyao was doing a solo act on her own. Furthermore, she seemed really engrossed in the act, looking all sad and everything...

    ¡°But when I got tangled up with Lu Jinbei back then, it was because I saw Lu Jinbei hooking up with other girls. I told Xiaonian, but she refused to believe me, and I didn¡¯t have evidence!¡± Cai Jingyao said in a choked voice, then continued, ¡°I know how much Xiaonian loved Lu Jinbei. He was a part of the future she dreamed of. She had nned on marrying Lu Jinbei after graduating. She said she was going to bear a boy and a girl for Lu Jinbei. The girl¡¯s name would be Lu Diai, whereas the boy¡¯s name would be Lu Weiyi. When youbine the names together, it sounds like ¡®only love¡¯!¡±

    Lu Jinnan narrowed his eyes. Sowing discord?

    Cai Jingyao lowered her gaze. ¡°No matter how I urged her, it was futile. Later, I found out that Bai Xiaonian had, under Lu Jinbei¡¯s aggressive tactics... decided to give her virginity to Lu Jinbei, and I panicked! I told Bai Xiaonian that I saw Lu Jinbei kissing another girl, but she would rather believe him over me!¡±

    As Bai Xiaonian¡¯s husband, Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t believe that Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t mind something like this at least a bit!

    Moreover, Cai Jingyao indeed wasn¡¯t lying about this matter. She did tell Bai Xiaonian something like this, but Bai Xiaonian had responded this way...

    Bai Xiaonian said she would surely follow in her mother¡¯s footsteps in the future. She knew that the path ahead would be as dangerous as the path her mother had taken... perhaps even more so in the current day and age!

    Hence, she would marry Lu Jinbei as soon as possible after graduation, then give birth to a boy and a girl. The girl¡¯s name would be Lu Diai, whereas the boy¡¯s name would be Lu Weiyi, and when onebined the names together, it would sound like ¡®only love¡¯... Her work was her only love!

    She wanted to give birth as early as possible, and she also wanted two children, because she hoped that if something were to happen to her, Lu Jinbei¡¯s family could take a child, whilst the other child could be raised by her father. This way, her father wouldn¡¯t be sad and lonely after she died, nor would he give up hopes of living because she was gone.

    Although she hoped nothing would happen to her, she had to n for the worst. If something were to happen to her, she hoped to use her child to give her father hopes to continue living...

 Chapter 1281 - You Think Somethingâ€™s Going to Happen to Lu Jinbei?

    <h4>Chapter 1281: You Think Something¡¯s Going to Happen to Lu Jinbei?</h4>

    It was so that he would strive to live a long life for the sake of his grandchild!

    Cai Jingyao was a clever person, so she didn¡¯t say anything false. It was just that she didn¡¯t reveal the whole story, merely extracting those bits that led one¡¯s thoughts to run wild and piecing them together. Even if she were exposedter, one couldn¡¯t refute her ims.

    Unable to tell if Lu Jinnan felt jealousy under his calm appearance, Cai Jingyao continued to stir things up...

    ¡°We all know about Bai Xiaonian¡¯s background. She¡¯s actually a girl whocks love deep inside. I was really scared Xiaonian would be hurt after she gave herself to Lu Jinbei. But she wouldn¡¯t heed my words. Lin Nuan and Song Yao weren¡¯t of help either. Especially Song Yao... she said she wanted to give herself to Su Huan long ago, but Su Huan had insisted on doing it on the night of their marriage. She envied Bai Xiaonian very much! I even quarreled with Song Yao over this matter! I begged Lin Nuan to help me talk Bai Xiaonian out of it, but Lin Nuan said that Bai Xiaonian was a grown adult, and, as friends, we shouldn¡¯t interfere in the way our friends live. Instead, we should give her our unconditional support!¡±

    Cai Jingyao sounded terribly aggrieved at this point.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who knew what Lu Jinbei was like. Brother Jinnan, can you understand how I felt at the time? No one believed that Lu Jinbei would cheat with other girls behind Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back. Seeing as Bai Xiaonian was about to give herself to Lu Jinbei, I... I could only seek evidence myself. That night, I called Xiaonian to get her toe to the hotel, but she came toote. When she arrived, Lu Jinbei had already raped me!¡±

    Cai Jingyao then whipped out her phone from her pocket and ced it on the countertop...

    ¡°Back then, I installed a spy cam in my bag in order to let Bai Xiaonian believe Lu Jinbei was unfaithful to her. There¡¯s a video of the things Lu Jinbei did to me before Bai Xiaonian and the others came. Brother Jinnan... you can take a look at it yourself!

    ¡°You can see if I shamelessly pestered my good friend¡¯s boyfriend or whether it was your brother Lu Jinbei who asked me to go to the hotel. I put up a fierce struggle and told him my ns to expose his true self in front of Bai Xiaonian, but Lu Jinbei didn¡¯t let me off!¡±

    ¡°I was the victim in that incident back then... yet I was forced to leave the school, and Bai Xiaonian refused to listen to my exnation!¡± Cai Jingyao¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Now, I just want Xiaonian to know what really happened back then so that she will stop misunderstanding me!¡±

    ¡°So... you got together with my younger brother in order to make use of him?¡± Lu Jinnan looked over coldly at Cai Jingyao, making a chill run down her back.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s throat got stuck. She perhaps hadn¡¯t expected Lu Jinnan to say something like this...

    ¡°No...¡± Cai Jingyao subconsciously denied it.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting married to a man who raped you and pleasing my father just so you can exin things to my wife? Doesn¡¯t that sound forced to you? Including what happened in the past, in order to prevent my wife from getting upset, you forced her boyfriend. Don¡¯t tell me the pain of the double betrayal by her boyfriend and her friend wasn¡¯t greater than the pain of being cheated on by her boyfriend with a random girl.¡± Lu Jinnan had a maybe-smiling-maybe-not expression on his face. ¡°Miss Cai, can you please use your brain when fabricating this pitiful sob story? Else, it will seem soughable that it¡¯s like watching a clown perform!¡±

    ¡°My getting married to Lu Jinbei... He was the one who proposed it. I was merely ying along!¡± Cai Jingyao pushed the phone she ced on the countertop. ¡°Brother Jinnan... look at the video, and you¡¯ll understand!¡±

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Lu Jinnan reached out to grab a condiment, but Cai Jingyao was standing in his way.

    Cai Jingyao retreated a step. Lu Jinnan picked up the condiment and scattered a little into the wok. When he ced the condiment back, he identally knocked into Cai Jingyao¡¯s phone, causing it to drop into the basin full of water...

    Cai Jingyao widened her eyes.

    ¡°Ah, apologies... I¡¯llpensate youter!¡± Lu Jinnan apologized without a hint of sincerity. It was obvious that he did it on purpose.

    Cai Jingyao was such a clever woman, so how could she not tell that Lu Jinnan did so deliberately?

    She said to Lu Jinnan with a frown, ¡°Brother Jinnan... I have backup copies of this video. I¡¯m not nning to use this video to do anything. If I really wanted to, Lu Jinbei would be in jail now! I merely want you to know the truth behind what happened back then!¡±

    ¡°What the truth is...¡± Lu Jinnan spoke calmly. ¡°What has that got to do with me? Are you counting on me to repair the rtionship between you and Bai Xiaonian? Do I look that free to you?¡±

    Cai Jingyao bit her lower lip. ¡°Brother Jinnan, you¡¯re nning to shield your younger brother, so you don¡¯t care about the damage to my reputation?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with each other, Miss Cai. There¡¯s no need for me to do anything for you...¡± Lu Jinnan turned and looked at Cai Jingyao. ¡°I¡¯m known for being protective of my loved ones, especially towards my younger brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll blow up the matter with the video and send Lu Jinbei to prison?¡± Cai Jingyao said with reddened eyes, looking as if she was being forced to the edge.

    Lu Jinnan set down the spat and looked at Cai Jingyao as if she was a piece of garbage as he spoke. ¡°Back then, I murdered someone. Am I not standing here unscathed now? What are you suing Lu Jinbei for... Rape? You think something¡¯s going to happen to Lu Jinbei?¡±

    Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t utter a word, looking like she had suffered a huge grievance as tears slipped down her cheeks relentlessly.

    ¡°Word of advice, leave the Lu family now, and never appear before us again. The Lu family isn¡¯t as easy to trifle with as you imagined. Careful, or you¡¯ll die without knowing the cause, understand?¡±

    Based on Lu Jinnan¡¯s understanding of his own brother, Lu Jinbei probably chose to turn back and marry this Cai Jingyao woman because he saw the video and hence wanted to shoulder the responsibility.

    If Cai Jingyao dared to show him the video, that meant the video was real...

    But Lu Jinnan would rather die than believe Lu Jinbei would take the initiative to rape Cai Jingyao!

    Lu Jinnan had yed with those filthy methods humans used against each other more than Cai Jingyao. He knew more about those despicable means than her!

    Even if Lu Jinbei appeared to be raping her in the video, who could guarantee it wasn¡¯t under the influence of drugs?

    Especially since the matter happened so many years ago...

    Back then, if Cai Jingyao had dared to show this video, Lu Jinbei would simply have had to undergo a blood test to find out if he was drugged. But since so many years had passed, who could guarantee that Lu Jinbei wasn¡¯t drugged back then!

    If Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t even see through such lowly methods, he would have lived in vain.

    Moreover, although Lu Jinnan¡¯s biased opinion of women had be less severe after Bai Xiaonian entered his life, it didn¡¯t mean that Lu Jinnan would treat women other than Bai Xiaonian with gentleness.

    Cai Jingyao clenched her teeth and walked towards the bathroom with reddened eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Lu Jinbei, who was talking with his father, asked when he saw Cai Jingyao leave the kitchen with reddened eyes, removing the lollipop from his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The onions stung my eyes!¡± Cai Jingyao smiled stiffly, then went to the bathroom.

    After closing the door, Cai Jingyao washed her hands and looked up... but the aggrieved expression had vanished from her face.

 Chapter 1282 - Treat It Like Iâ€™m No Longer Part of the Lu Family!

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Treat It Like I¡¯m No Longer Part of the Lu Family!</h4>

    This time, since Cai Jingyao had returned, she wasn¡¯t nning on wasting her time. Her determination... wouldn¡¯t waver simply because of a few mere words from Lu Jinnan.

    Now, be it Lin Nuan, Song Yao, or Bai Xiaonian, they had all married and given birth. Among the four of them in the hostel back then, three of them were now married to prominent figures. Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t wish to continue wasting her time.

    She, Cai Jingyao, was the most outstanding one among the four of them. She also considered herself to be the prettiest. If she was going to find a man... it would be someone better than what Lin Nuan, Song Yao, and Bai Xiaonian had, or at least it couldn¡¯t be someone inferior to them!

    She drew two tissues and wiped her fair and petite hands dry, then moistened a tissue and wiped away the smeared makeup under her eyes. After fixing herself up, Cai Jingyao left the bathroom!

    This time... she was going to stake everything on this!

    Firstly, she needed to clutch onto Lu Jinbei in order to hook up with Lu Jinnan...

    Then, using Lu Jinnan, the one Cai Jingyao truly desired... was Lin Nuan¡¯s husband, Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Only a man like that waspatible with her!

    ¡°Are you okay? Did my brother say something nasty to you in the kitchen?¡± Lu Jinbei lowered his head and asked Cai Jingyao, one hand ced on the bathroom door.

    Hearing Lu Jinbei¡¯s words, tears started umting in Cai Jingyao¡¯s eyes again. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s really because of the onions!¡±

    Lu Jinbei knew his older brother¡¯s quirk, that ever since Hong Jinyun disappeared, Lu Jinnan¡¯s bias against women had reached a peak. Even after he got together with Bai Xiaonian, it didn¡¯t change his prejudice against women.

    He guessed that perhaps Lu Jinnan had thought that Cai Jingyao had ulterior motives behind getting together with him, and so he said nasty words to her in the kitchen.

    ¡°You rest for a while. I¡¯ll go find him...¡±

    Lu Jinbei then walked towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Jinbei!¡± Cai Jingyao grabbed Lu Jinbei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m really fine... It was really the onions that stung my eyes. Furthermore... your brother loves you so much. If you malign your brother suddenly because of me, he¡¯ll be sad!¡±

    The more Cai Jingyao put it this way, the angrier Lu Jinbei got...

    If Lu Jinnan truly loved him as a brother, why would he get together with Bai Xiaonian despite knowing he couldn¡¯t live without her?

    Also, back then, Lu Jinnan even forced himself on Bai Xiaonian to make Bai Xiaonian choose to be with him. This was what Lu Jinbei found hardest to ept.

    Lu Jinbei yanked Cai Jingyao¡¯s hand away and entered the kitchen. Lu Jinnan ted the food, then turned around and nced at Lu Jinbei. ¡°You¡¯re here just in time. Take the food into the dining room...¡±

    Lu Jinbei nearly subconsciously received the te Lu Jinnan handed him. His vision fell upon the phone at the bottom of the basin, which had glitter studs on it. It was Cai Jingyao¡¯s phone.

    Anger surged to the top of his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Lu Jinnan? Even if you¡¯re prejudiced against women, you can¡¯t throw a girl¡¯s phone into the water! Moreover, this girl is the fianc¨¦e your younger brother brought home! Can you be more reasonable?¡±

    Lu Jinnan gazed at Lu Jinbei with his dark eyes, his thin lips pursed, giving off an intimidating aura.

    Although the way Lu Jinnan stared at him gave him the chills, he still stiffened his neck sheepishly. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Never mind that you snatched Bai Xiaonian away from me. Why are you picking on the girl I brought home? Are you, Lu Jinnan, the only one deserving of happiness in this world? I, Lu Jinbei, can¡¯t be happy?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinbei!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father howled softly outside the kitchen. He entered the kitchen and closed the door. ¡°Why are you making a fuss here? Don¡¯t you know Xiaonian is resting?¡±

    ¡°Dad! Look at this yourself! Lu Jinnan threw Cai Jingyao¡¯s phone into the basin!¡± Lu Jinbei set the te down heavily on the countertop and pointed at the phone that had sunken to the bottom of the basin, which had vegetables floating at the surface.

    ¡°Did Cai Jingyao tell you that I threw her phone into the basin?¡± Lu Jinnan asked with a tense face.

    Lu Jinbei said in a choked voice, ¡°She didn¡¯t say. But I don¡¯t need her to tell me that! Isn¡¯t it clear for all to see? Who doesn¡¯t know what attitude you have towards women!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinbei... if I wasn¡¯t considering the fact that you¡¯re younger than me, you would have a broken leg by now!¡± There was umted rage in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, all of 1.85 meters tall, yet your brain is the size of a sesame seed! It¡¯s true that I¡¯m prejudiced against women, but are you truly ignorant, or are you pretending not to see that this Cai Jingyao woman has impure intentions? Or... are you counting on me to fall for that kind of trash so that you cane in between your sister-inw and me? You¡¯re quite something, Lu Jinbei!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lu Jinbei was angered by Lu Jinnan, so he spoke thoughtlessly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t dumped Bai Xiaonian back then, none of this would concern you, murderer!¡±

    It was like the air had stagnated.

    ¡°Lu Jinbei, are you mad?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father fiercely pped Lu Jinbei¡¯s arm.

    Lu Jinbei knew that he had said something wrong, but he wasn¡¯t willing to admit his mistake. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Did I say something wrong? I merely brought home a girl, and I¡¯m used of trying to snatch Bai Xiaonian back! If I hadn¡¯t dumped Bai Xiaonian back then... he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! What right does he have to swagger before me and bully my woman? He feels too good about himself. You think every woman in the world wants to seduce you, right? If you¡¯re that great, why don¡¯t you go be president!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father tugged at Lu Jinbei¡¯s arm.

    Lu Jinbei appeared more aggressive now. He shrugged away his father¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Cai Jingyao! If you disagree, treat it like I¡¯m no longer part of the Lu family!¡±

    Lu Jinbei then pulled open the kitchen door and left.

    ¡°Lu Jinbei!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father called out his name.

    Cai Jingyao stood helplessly in the living room, her face full of tears as she watched Lu Jinbeie out of the kitchen...

    Without another word, Lu Jinbei grabbed Cai Jingyao¡¯s wrist and began walking out.

    ¡°Xiao Bei...¡± Cai Jingyao called out to him in a gentle and frail voice as she was forcibly dragged to the entryway by Lu Jinbei.

    ¡°Change your shoes! We¡¯re leaving!¡± Lu Jinbei said to Cai Jingyao as he changed his shoes.

    ¡°Lu Jinbei, if you dare step out of this house today, don¡¯t evere back!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s father¡¯s chest was heaving violently.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Cai Jingyao called out to Lu Jinnan¡¯s father, then tugged at Lu Jinbei¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop fooling around, Xiao Bei. Don¡¯t fall out with your family because of me. I¡¯ll leave first today. I¡¯lle back another day to apologize to Uncle and Brother Jinnan!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t evere back again! Just take it that I¡¯m no longer your son from now on, and Lu Jinnan doesn¡¯t have me as a younger brother! Take it that I¡¯m no longer part of the Lu family!¡± Lu Jinbei howled, then dragged Cai Jingyao out of the house before mming the door loudly and leaving.

 Chapter 1283 - Youâ€™re Putting Minimal Thought Into the Present!

    <h4>Chapter 1283: You¡¯re Putting Minimal Thought Into the Present!</h4>

    Bai Xiaonian, who was already asleep, was jolted awake by the loud mming of the door, her heart beating especially quickly...

    She lifted the nkets off of her, then came out of the bedroom, looking really sleepy still.

    ¡°Dad... what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian asked upon seeing Lu Jinnan¡¯s father standing stiffly at the entrance of the kitchen while staring at the door.

    Not wanting to worry Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father forced a stiff smile and said, ¡°Nothing. Xiao Bei threw a fit and left with Xiao Cai.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nced into the kitchen.

    Could Lu Jinnan have made things difficult for Cai Jingyao?

    ¡°Since it¡¯s only us three eating, we don¡¯t need that many dishes... Just four dishes and one soup will be enough. There¡¯s a fish in the steamer. I¡¯ll stir fry one more dish, and we can start to eat!¡± Lu Jinnan came out of the kitchen and said to Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian nodded, not pursuing the matter.

    ¡°Dad... you bring the food to the table first. I¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Lu Jinnan held his father¡¯s shoulders.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father nodded, sighing indistinctly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll set the table!¡± Bai Xiaonian said with a smile.

    After entering the kitchen, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father raised a dish and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get someone to follow Xiao Bei? I¡¯m afraid that child...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad! Xiao Bei is my only brother... Regardless of what happens, I won¡¯t really wash my hands of him!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s attitude was much better now that he was speaking to his father.

    During the meal, no one mentioned Lu Jinbei or Cai Jingyao again. After lunch, after keeping Lu Jinnan¡¯s fatherpany for a while, Lu Jinnan left with Bai Xiaonian to visit Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father at the hospital.

    On the way, Bai Xiaonian asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Did you make things difficult for Cai Jingyao? Is that why Lu Jinbei left with Cai Jingyao?¡±

    ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t speak a word of truth. She even tried to show me the video on her phone, saying Xiao Bei had forced himself on her back then... She was perhaps trying to soothe her rtionship with you through me.¡± Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t hide anything from Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s trying to get you to help soothe her rtionship with me, then hook up with you!¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t resistughing. She understood Cai Jingyao well.

    Lu Jinnan said nothing.

    ¡°Cai Jingyao knows that, based on my temper, I likely won¡¯t make up with her. So long as you promised her... she would have an excuse to keep looking for you. She could then put on some act of identally letting me find out that you two were in contact. Once I exploded... her opportunity woulde!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian caressed her tummy. ¡°Does this person have too much confidence in herself, or is she underestimating the trust I have in my lover?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips. ¡°You trust me a lot?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. ¡°Of course...¡±

    Lu Jinnan revealed a satisfied smile. He reached out and held his little bride¡¯s petite hand, then ced it by his lips and kissed it. ¡°Hearing you say that makes me so happy, Xiaonian!¡±

    ¡°Mm, seeing you so happy after I reveal my innermost thoughts to you makes me happy too!¡± Bai Xiaonian turned sideways and gazed at Lu Jinnan.

    She suddenly recalled something Lin Nuan said to her...

    The secret to getting along as a married couple... was interaction andmunication!

    She and Lu Jinnan were both stubborn people. If the two of them didn¡¯tmunicate, they would only bottle up their anger with each other in their hearts!

    Lin Nuan also said that it might be hard to get Lu Jinnan to freely speak his thoughts first, so what Bai Xiaonian could do was be honest with Lu Jinnan first, and Lu Jinnan would, in turn, tell her everything.

    Indeed...

    It was morefortable for a married couple to interact in this manner.

    She and Lu Jinnan loved each other, so it was faster for them toe together.

    At the red light, Lu Jinnan stopped the car.

    Bai Xiaonian turned sideways and saw a frail Hong Jinyun panting as she supported herself against a pir under the bridge.

    Bai Xiaonian looked up. ¡°Why is Hong Jinyun here?¡±

    Lu Jinnan looked over, following Bai Xiaonian¡¯s line of sight, and saw Hong Jinyun sit down feebly while holding onto the pir. Her hand was clutching her chest, and it seemed like she was having difficulty breathing.

    Bai Xiaonian turned back and saw Lu Jinnan frowning. She whipped out her phone. ¡°Shall I be kind and call 120?¡±

    Seeing passersby going up to Hong Jinyun to ask her how she was, Lu Jinnan said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°If she really needs to go to the hospital, passersby will help her call. We don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    Green light.

    Lu Jinnan released the brake and continued on his way...

    Knowing that Lu Jinnan was doing this in consideration of her feelings, Bai Xiaonian was in an excellent mood.

    She wasn¡¯t a kind person to begin with. She had merely suggested calling 120 to make it clear to Lu Jinnan that she didn¡¯t want to see him helping Hong Jinyun.

    But Lu Jinnan performed better than Bai Xiaonian had expected.

    ¡°Are you pledging your allegiance to me?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course. Someone once told me... if you love someone, you must tell her. Else, based on your personality, you¡¯ll likely let your thoughts run wild and ruminate!¡± Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    ¡°Who told you this? Nuan Nuan... or Fu Huai¡¯an?¡± Bai Xiaonian pressed as she straightened her back.

    She guessed it was Lin Nuan. After all, other than her own father, only Lin Nuan and Song Yao understood her so well. Song Yao was in Moro now, and she didn¡¯t have opportunities to talk to Lu Jinnan, so Lin Nuan was the only possible candidate.

    ¡°It was Lin Nuan...¡± Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t hide it from her.

    Bai Xiaonian smiled. ¡°Nuan Nuan worries so much over our affairs! Why don¡¯t we give Nuan Nuan a present to thank her...¡±

    Other than her father, likely only Lin Nuan would go to so much effort for her.

    ¡°Okay, you can decide what to give her!¡± Lu Jinnan said.

    Bai Xiaonian thought about it...

    ¡°How about... wish paper scrolls! In the future, whatever wish Nuan Nuan has, she can write it on the wish paper scrolls ande to either of us. Regardless of the wish, we¡¯ll have to fulfill it for her!¡± Bai Xiaonian pped her hands together, feeling as though she had returned to her younger days, her brain brimming with sweet ideas.

    ¡°You¡¯re putting minimal thought into the present!¡± Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t resist saying.

    ¡°What do you know!¡± Bai Xiaonian retorted.

    This was a sentiment between them girls...

    ¡°Right!¡± Bai Xiaonian turned sideways and looked at her husband. ¡°When ¡®Red Rivers¡¯ shows in cinemas, book a theater to show our support! After all, Nuan Nuan and Xiao Liuli will be appearing in it, so it¡¯s ridiculous for us not to show support!¡±

    ¡°Okay, whatever you say!¡± Lu Jinnan squeezed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s petite hand, his voice doting.

    ...

    In Cai Jingyao¡¯s home, she stood before the countertop in her open kitchen and waited for the water to boil. Her vision fell upon Lu Jinbei, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs on the coffee table as he yed games. Her French manicured nails rapped gently against the countertop.

    Now that Lu Jinbei left the Lu family, how was she going to meet Lu Jinnan again?

    Hearing the sound of the kettle, Cai Jingyao subconsciously bent over and retrieved some teacups from the cab...

 Chapter 1284 - He Was Kind of Naive!

    <h4>Chapter 1284: He Was Kind of Naive!</h4>

    She shouted towards the living room, ¡°Xiao Bei, do you want Oolong tea or Tieguanyin?¡±

    ¡°Do you have c?¡± Lu Jinbei asked without looking up.

    Cai Jingyao halted in her act of soaking the porcin teacups, her brows furrowed. ¡°You know my job... I can¡¯t have those carbonated drinks at home. But... if you want to drink that, I can help you order delivery!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just have... Tieguanyin!¡± Lu Jinbei said nonchntly.

    Cai Jingyao brewed the tea, then came out and sat opposite of Lu Jinbei, cing the teacup by Lu Jinbei¡¯s legs. ¡°Xiao Bei... put your legs down!¡±

    Lu Jinbei retracted his legs as he was told, his vision still fixed on his phone screen.

    Cai Jingyao frowned deeply. ¡°Xiao Bei... look, now that you¡¯ve fallen out with your family because of me, how are we going to get married? Especially since Uncle is in poor health to begin with. With you behaving in this manner... it¡¯ll make Uncle so upset! Today, in the kitchen... Brother Jinnan really didn¡¯t say anything! It¡¯s just... my reputation wasn¡¯t good back then, so Brother Jinnan is afraid I¡¯ll hurt you! I can understand why he spoke harshly to me. It¡¯s all for your sake...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give excuses for him. Today, even if there wasn¡¯t an incident between you two, I didn¡¯t feel good. I¡¯ve wanted to fall out with him for a long time now!¡±

    At the thought of Lu Jinnan¡¯s high-and-mighty manner as he pretended it was all for his own good, Lu Jinbei felt a sour sensation in his heart.

    The older brother he respected and loved the most got together with his most beloved woman... How could he not feel upset over this!

    ¡°But Uncle... Uncle is in poor health. Seeing you two brothers fall out because of me, Uncle will surely feel ufortable seeing me in the future! This way... it¡¯s hard for me as a daughter-inw. Why don¡¯t you call Uncle and apologize to him! You can slowly patch things up with Brother Jinnan. Okay?¡±

    Lu Jinbei pursed his lips and didn¡¯t reply. When a sound indicating game over rang on his phone, Lu Jinbei started a new game in silence.

    Cai Jingyao frowned and tried persuading again. ¡°You¡¯re putting me in a difficult position. Because of me, your originally harmonious family is now falling apart! I became the bad guy!¡±

    Lu Jinbei then put away his phone and looked solemnly at Cai Jingyao as he spoke. ¡°Our family has, ever since Lu Jinnan married Bai Xiaonian, been harmonious on the surface only. It¡¯s not because of you, don¡¯t overthink it!¡±

    ¡°Then, what about the future? Are you really going to cut off all contact with Uncle?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call my dadter, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Jinbei began telling Cai Jingyao his ns. ¡°It¡¯s just that our wedding ns may have to be put on hold. I¡¯m working at a gamespany now, earning 23,000 yuan a month. Although I have a house under my name, it was given to me by Lu Jinnan. I don¡¯t wish to move into that ce after we get married. I n to sell the house and return the money to Lu Jinnan!¡±

    Cai Jingyao kept quiet.

    ¡°All these years, my family hasn¡¯t asked for any money from me, but I usually spend extravagantly! Hence, I don¡¯t have much savings. I have about 50 to 60 grand now. We can pay the downpayment and buy a three-bedroom apartment. I¡¯ll work hard to pay off the mortgage! After we settle the housing matters, we can then get married. I¡¯ll add your name to the house deed. Okay?¡±

    For Lu Jinbei to be saying all this, it showed he was very responsible and dependable!

    He was unlike those men who would rush to buy a house before marriage so that the house would be his pre-marital property. This way, in the future, if things didn¡¯t work out and they filed for divorce, the house would belong to him. His wife would have co-paid the mortgage for so many years prior to that.

    Cai Jingyao slightly clenched her hands on her knees as she revealed a smile to Lu Jinbei. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±

    Cai Jingyao wasn¡¯t nning on registering for marriage with Lu Jinbei now anyway. She didn¡¯t want to remarry in the future... that would be too scary.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s fix things this way for now. Let¡¯s look at some apartments soon. For the time being, I can only stay at your ce. If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I can rent...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Cai Jingyao anxiously interrupted Lu Jinbei¡¯s words. ¡°We¡¯re about to get married, so what inconvenience are you talking about? I have three bedrooms here and so much space... it¡¯s scary for me to live alone! I¡¯m more than happy to have you move in with me! Furthermore... my parents left this ce to me, so it¡¯s our own house. We can continue staying here after we get married! You don¡¯t have to slog so hard to buy a house!¡±

    Lu Jinbei gazed at Cai Jingyao with a smile in his eyes. He held Cai Jingyao¡¯s hand, feeling touched...

    ¡°While I¡¯m staying here, I¡¯ll pay for all of our living expenses. It¡¯s a must for us to buy a house!¡± Lu Jinbei squeezed Cai Jingyao¡¯s hand hard. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for a man to not bear the moral responsibility of buying a house and car after marriage, living at the girl¡¯s ce instead. Believe me, this is only temporary! Our lives will get better and better!¡±

    Cai Jingyao had to admit that Lu Jinbei was much more mature than he used to be back in school!

    But, perhaps because he was too well protected, he was kind of naive!

    He truly believed... that it was so easy to shoulder a man¡¯s responsibility.

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s monthly wage wasn¡¯t enough to pay for her monthly skincare products, beauty treatments... buying clothes, getting manicures, and visits to the hair salon, much less her bags...

    Any bag in her dressing room would require several months of his sry to afford!

    What a joke! If she married such a man, her life would be over!

    Although Cai Jingyao did feel a tiny bit touched, how much money was that sensation worth?

    In this society, money ruled...

    Cai Jingyao nodded, then held Lu Jinbei¡¯s hand and said with a very touched expression, ¡°I believe you! I trust you the most in this world!¡±

    After reassuring Lu Jinbei, Cai Jingyao¡¯s brows furrowed as she pondered how to go about meeting Lu Jinnan again...

    Lu Jinbei getting into trouble?

    Cai Jingyao nced sideways at Lu Jinbei, who had picked up his phone and restarted his game. Lu Jinbei had a rash temperament and was frequently dragged to the police station in the past!

    So long as Lu Jinbei was brought to the police station, Lu Jinnan would certainly appear.

    There was a smile in Cai Jingyao¡¯s eyes. She asked Lu Jinbei, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch after leaving Uncle¡¯s ce at noon. What do you wish to eat? I¡¯ll order takeout for you...¡±

    ¡°Whatever! You can order whatever you like!¡± Lu Jinbei, who was fully engrossed in his game, casually replied.

    Cai Jingyao ordered takeout, then contacted some b*tchy university ssmates in the country. She offered to give a treat tonight and suggested having a gathering.

    Those were the kind of people who would surely turn up at the mention of a treat. The instant they heard that Cai Jingyao was treating them at Man Jiang Lou tonight, they instantly agreed.

 Chapter 1285 - How Do You Feel, Sis-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 1285: How Do You Feel, Sis-inw?</h4>

    Every meal at Man Jiang Lou cost at least 10,000 to 20,000 yuan...

    Everyone knew that Cai Jingyao had previously been very popr. Besides that video with Song Yao, it was also because after she left school, she had taken the path of a model. Later, in Moro, she pursued a career in the entertainment industry. Cai Jingyao had participated in many of the major overseas productions. Although they were all minor characters, she had worked with a powerful production team before. She even had scenes with some of the industry¡¯s big names. This was enough to make arge number of female celebrities in the country envious.

    After putting down the phone, Cai Jingyao called out to Lu Jinbei, ¡°Xiao Bei, my ssmates said that they¡¯re going to have a gathering tonight to wee me. Come with me! You know everyone!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Jinbei replied casually.

    ...

    After ¡°Red Rivers¡± was released...

    Most fans had initiallye to watch the movie because of Director Hu and Lin Nuan¡¯s poprity, but all of them had tears in their eyes as they walked out of the theater. They were overwhelmed with emotions as they talked about how tragic the Bai family¡¯s daughter-inw was.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s acting had received unanimous approval. Even Yun Liuli¡¯s acting had improved by leaps and bounds. Yun Liuli, who was acting as Bai Wanqin in the movie, lookedpletely different from the girl who had acted as the vampire queen in Fu Tianci¡¯s MV.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s character was perceived positively. As a magnanimous and ambitious woman, she didn¡¯t lose out to any men on the battlefield. She was intelligent and scheming; her reputation as a female warrior was enough to make one tremble in fear. She was also a dainty girl who treated her brothers and sisters gently, and she remained chaste despite her fianc¨¦¡¯s early death!

    This character was nearly perfect...

    As for Bai Wanqin, who was yed by Yun Liuli, she had been pampered at home since she was young. Inparison, she was a little unruly. Although she regarded her eldest sister as her idol, she spoke rudely, wanting to surpass her.

    In an attempt to prove that she was more outstanding than her eldest sister, she didn¡¯t obey her orders and chased after her tottering foe and was captured alive.

    However, in front of the battle between the two armies, Yun Liuli shouted out those words hysterically. After she was shot, herplicated gaze and smile caused all the movie fans in the theater to forgive this youngdy. Even though she was unreasonable and had no respect for her elders, in her young body, she was already like her eldest sister, having been imbued with the principles that both country and family were important.

    Bai Wanqin begged for death, and when she fought with Bai Wanyan, it showed the spirit of the Bai family. The moment they died, they were the backbone of the state of Shu.

    The targeted audience for ¡°Red Rivers¡± was primarily women, but many men were also moved to tears. The movie had caused their patriotic feelings to surge.

    Some people talked about how Director Hu had prepared this movie for ten years. From this, one could see Director Hu¡¯s high standard when ites to filming a movie. Regardless of the aspect of filming, whether it was the costumes, the props, the story, the rhythm, or even the selection of actors, Director Hu had good foresight and was meticulous.

    Before they entered the theater, some people didn¡¯t have faith in Director Hu¡¯s choice of Lin Nuan. After all... Lin Nuan was a TV host, not an actress.

    However, after watching the movie, they understood why Director Hu had chosen Lin Nuan. Only people who had truly seen the cruelness of war would be able to portray such emotions of grief and sorrow for humanity. Only people who had truly seen flesh and blood on the battlefield would be able to reveal such harrowing expressions.

    Other than Lin Nuan, no one else could portray Bai Wanyan¡¯s role in this movie so perfectly.

    Some film critics even imed that no other director would be able to surpass ¡°Red Rivers,¡± at least for the next five years.

    Ever since Red Rivers¡¯ theatrical run was over, and it was broadcasted on various major online tforms, many people went to watch it twice. Some even watched it thrice. While they were praising Lin Nuan¡¯s amazing acting skills, they also apuded Yun Liuli¡¯s acting skills. Her acting skills had tremendously improved, making others admire her.

    Some people also said that they were used to seeing women fromrge families scheming against each other. But the women in the Bai family were different. Regardless of whether it was the wives or concubines, when all of the Bai family¡¯s men had died in battle as a united front, they didn¡¯t harbor any thoughts of scheming against each other. The audience suddenly felt that they were noble!

    It turned out not all of the inner yards of noble families in ancient times were filthy, full of conniving women. Women like them could be great too. They could also be popr. The women¡¯s passion as portrayed in the movie was something that everyone should aspire to.

    Someone predicted that the production crew of ¡°Red Rivers¡± would most likely appear in the public¡¯s eye during the uing awards ceremony.

    At night, when Cai Jingyao was treating them to a meal, the ssmates chatted after drinking. At the dining table, they talked about the popr ¡°Red Rivers¡± and naturally talked about Lin Nuan, then naturally talked about Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°When Bai Xiaonian rescued President Lu of the Kaide Corporation in the United States, she was simply too cool!¡± a male ssmate said, ¡°Back then, I also wooed Bai Xiaonian, but it was a pity that Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t fancy me. Back then, who was Bai Xiaonian with again? Oh, right! Wasn¡¯t it Lu Jinbei?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, when Bai Xiaonian got together with Lu Jinbei, they looked sopatible!¡± The other ssmate, who had been drinking too much, had just finished speaking when he realized that Lu Jinbei and Cai Jingyao were together now. He hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°But Lu Jinbei is morepatible with Jingyao now! Back then, he probably liked her! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to be with her in the end!¡±

    This matter... was referring to Lu Jinbei¡¯s affair with Cai Jingyao back then.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s still Lu Jinbei¡¯s blessing. First, it¡¯s Bai Xiaonian followed by Cai Jingyao. They¡¯re all top beauties in our school!¡±

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s countenance didn¡¯t look good, and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Cai Jingyao smiled as she picked up her teacup and took a sip, not saying anything.

    ¡°Eh? Lu Jinbei... Lu Jinnan?¡± Someone came to a realization. ¡°Hey... Lu Jinnan has already killed someone! Lu Jinbei... your older brother has also killed someone before. Don¡¯t tell me your older brother is the Kaide Corporation¡¯s president, Lu Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. Your brother must really be Lu Jinnan!¡±

    Someone looked at Lu Jinbei, waiting for him to gossip. However, Lu Jinbei kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone then turned to look at Cai Jingyao to verify.

    Cai Jingyao nodded.

    ¡°Wow! My ex-girlfriend has be my sister-inw! Damn... That¡¯s so messed up!¡±

    ¡°Sure! Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Interview Lu Jinbei, how do you feel about your ex-girlfriend bing your sister-inw?¡±

    Everyone started joking around after drinking too much.

    But Bai Xiaonian was a sore spot in Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart, and she was his bottom line... Anyone who crossed it was in for a bad time.

    Lu Jinbei looked up, his eyes murderous.

    ¡°Hahaha, f*ck... Could this Bai Xiaonian have made use of Lu Jinbei to get close to Lu Jinnan back then? Seeing how capable Lu Jinnan is, she made use of Lu Jinbei and Cai Jingyao¡¯s affair to get together with Lu Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°It could also be that Lu Jinnan saw the beautiful Bai Xiaonian through Lu Jinbei and stole her from his younger brother!¡±

    This sentence pierced Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1286 - How Disgusting!

    <h4>Chapter 1286: How Disgusting!</h4>

    Lu Jinbei gritted his teeth. Listening to everyone¡¯sughter, the fury in his heart rising...

    ¡°Xiao Bei...¡±

    Just as Cai Jingyao called out, she saw Lu Jinbei step over the table to grab the drunk man who was spouting nonsense. He punched the man in the face...

    ¡°Damn! Lu Jinbei, what are you doing? I was just kidding...¡±

    Without a second word, Lu Jinbei picked up the bottle and smashed it against the man¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m f*cking asking you to joke!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Lu Jinbei!¡±

    Screams rang out in the private room. Everyone had too much to drink, and they started fighting.

    ¡°Stop fighting! Xiao Bei! Stop fighting!¡± Cai Jingyao and the two girls were so frightened that they hid in a corner and shouted.

    Seeing the hot-blooded boys entangled together, Cai Jingyao seemed afraid that Lu Jinbei would get injured. She gritted her teeth and charged forward, but who knew that her ssmate, who had just raised a fist and punched Lu Jinbei in the elbow, fell to the ground, and the broken porcin pieces on the ground cut her arm.

    ¡°Jing Yao!¡±

    ¡°Jingyao, are you okay?¡±

    The waiter standing outside saw a fight inside and quickly informed the manager to call the police.

    Very quickly, the police arrived and took away the boys who were fighting. Cai Jingyao was sent to the hospital.

    Cai Jingyao hadn¡¯t expected herself to get injured either. With two female ssmates apanying Cai Jingyao to tend to her wounds, Cai Jingyao quickly ran to the police station, fearing she might miss Lu Jinnan.

    ...

    When Lu Jinnan received news that Lu Jinbei was being detained at the police station, his heart didn¡¯t waver at all...

    After all, Lu Jinnan had gone to the police station almost every day to bail someone out.

    This time, it was the deputymissioner of Qujiang District¡¯s police station who called Lu Jinnan. He had shared meals with Lu Jinnan a few times. Previously, when Lu Jinnan was trying to rescue someone, he had also troubled the deputymissioner, so the two of them were on good terms.

    The deputymissioner happened to be at the station and hadn¡¯t left. The minute he saw Lu Jinbei, he called Lu Jinnan to tell him that his younger brother had been arrested, and that he needed toe over to his aid...

    Lu Jinnan hung up the call and saw Bai Xiaonian, who wasbing her hair at the front desk, looking at him through the mirror. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinbei got into a gang fight at Man Jiang Lou and was sent to the police station. The deputymissioner there called me and told me to get him out!¡± Lu Jinnan casually set his phone aside, lifted the nket, and got up.

    ¡°Then are you going now?¡± After putting down herb, Bai Xiaonian turned around to ask.

    ¡°Mm! I¡¯ll go for a while. We had an unpleasant conversation this afternoon. I¡¯ll take this opportunity... to have a talk with him!¡± Lu Jinnan walked to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side and put his hands on her shoulders. Bending over, he nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. ¡°But I feel that you don¡¯t understand Lu Jinbei¡¯s brain. If necessary, just give him a beating!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was amused by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words. He nodded. ¡°I know! Have a good rest!¡±

    After sending Lu Jinnan out, Bai Xiaoniany down on the bed, unable to fall asleep.

    Although Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t take Cai Jingyao to heart, for her to suddenlye back and try to steal Lu Jinnan¡¯s attention made Bai Xiaonian simmer with anger!

    Bai Xiaonian had been friends with Cai Jingyao for many years, so she knew her very well...

    This woman wouldn¡¯t stop until she achieved her goal!

    When she wanted to snatch Lu Jinbei away from Bai Xiaonian just to prove that she was more charismatic than Bai Xiaonian, she had seeded!

    This time, she wanted to use the same trick to steal Lu Jinnan. Although she knew Cai Jingyao¡¯s efforts would be futile, and she would definitely hit a brick wall, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s annoyance still red for no reason!

    It was disgusting for such a woman to think of her husband!

    Teaching her lesson made Bai Xiaonian feel like it would be sullying hands. She had nothing to do with Cai Jingyao!

    If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she felt grossed out!

    Bai Xiaonian remembered that Lin Nuan had once said that she had seen Cai Jingyao when she was in Moro before. She felt that after so many years, Cai Jingyao had changed a lot. Perhaps because she had acted too many times, she had be especially good at acting in real life. She wasn¡¯t at the same level as she used to be, and she was very deceiving.

    Bai Xiaonian turned over and stared at the night light...

    Back then, Cai Jingyao had also been eyeing Song Yao¡¯s husband, Cen Mo. Based on Cai Jingyao¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t relent even if the sky came falling down. How did she give that up?

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t hold herself back. She propped herself up with one hand, took her phone from the bedside table, and leaned against it. She thought about it for a while and sent Song Yao a WeChat message.

    ¡®Bai Xiaonian: Yao Yao, Cai Jingyao has returned to the country. She wants to get married to Lu Jinbei. But I think she¡¯s after Lu Jinnan. I feel that this person is especially disgusting and she¡¯s affecting my mood. How did you deal with her back then?¡¯

    Bai Xiaonian thought that she would have to wait until tomorrow to get Song Yao¡¯s reply.

    Unexpectedly, Song Yao replied very quickly...

    ¡®Song Yao: I didn¡¯t do anything. She probably retreated because she didn¡¯t see any hope with Cen Mo! This person is indeed disgusting. Don¡¯t have to pay attention to her. You have to believe in Lu Jinnan. Lu Jinnan is different from Lu Jinbei. He won¡¯t betray you! The most important thing for you is to focus on your pregnancy!¡¯

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s brows furrowed. She naturally believed in Lu Jinnan, but Cai Jingyao was going overboard.

    Perhaps worried that Bai Xiaonian wouldn¡¯t understand, Song Yao called Bai Xiaonian...

    ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Bai Xiaonian was a little surprised. ¡°You should be sleeping at this hour!¡±

    After all, it had been a long time since he contacted Song Yao.

    Ever since Song Yao married Cen Mo and had a child, she had been cautious with the outside world!

    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t understand. Cen Mo¡¯s identity was too special. As Cen Mo¡¯s wife, Song Yao might bring trouble to whomever she contacted.

    ¡°The child cried, so I got up to take a look. I happened to see your WeChat!¡± Song Yao was hugging her child in her arms as she said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Don¡¯t think about Cai Jingyao. She¡¯s tormenting us like this so that she can disgust us and force our husband. So long as Lu Jinnan ignores her, she won¡¯t be able to create any trouble!¡±

    Even Song Yao, who didn¡¯t understand Lu Jinnan, knew that Lu Jinnan had a strong opinion of women, especially women like Cai Jingyao, who had ¡°I have a motive¡± and ¡°I¡¯m a slut¡± written all over her face. How could Lu Jinnan give her a chance?

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that I feel a little insulted to have my husband coveted by a pile of dog shit...¡±

    Song Yaoughed out loud. ¡°Aiyo... after such a long farce, this isn¡¯tining... You¡¯re just making it seem like your husband farts rainbows! Tsk tsk... you¡¯re even despising the fact that the person who¡¯s eyeing your husband¡¯s has too low a standard!¡±

    ¡°The female celebrities who have their eye on Jinnan include many daughters of entrepreneurs. I don¡¯t think much of them. It¡¯s only when it¡¯s Cai Jingyao... that I find it disgusting!¡±

 Chapter 1287 - A Giant Baby?

    <h4>Chapter 1287: A Giant Baby?</h4>

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll call you tofort you, but you¡¯re just showing off your rtionship to me by saying how wonderful your husband is. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up after coaxing the child!¡±

    After getting off the phone, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mood improved. A smile appeared on her face. She put down her phone and finally fell asleep.

    ...

    When Lu Jinnan arrived at the police station, he saw that Cai Jingyao was apanied by her two female friends. She was sitting on the steps of the police station, wiping her tears. The white gauze on her arm was very obvious.

    Seeing Lu Jinnan get out of the car, Cai Jingyao quickly stood up. ¡°Brother Jinnan...¡±

    Lu Jinnan closed the car door and nced at Cai Jingyao.

    The two girls behind Cai Jingyao suppressed their excitement as they looked at Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lu Jinnan! He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s clearly Lu Jinbei¡¯s biological brother, but one of them is full of masculinity, while the other looks like a little boy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The twodies discussed in hushed voices.

    Cai Jingyao walked down the stairs and raised a hand to tuck her hair, which had been messed up by the wind. Her white dress was stained with blood.

    ¡°Brother Jinnan, today¡¯s ss gathering...¡±

    Before Cai Jingyao could finish, Lu Jinnan had already walked up the stairs,pletely treating Cai Jingyao as air.

    Cai Jingyao wasn¡¯t discouraged. She followed Lu Jinnan and continued to nag at him, not caring if he said anything. ¡°A few male ssmates drank too much and guessed that you¡¯re Xiao Bei¡¯s older brother. So, when we talked about Brother, Xiao Bei and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s love triangle, Xiao Bei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hit someone!¡±

    The moment Lu Jinnan entered, the Deputy Commissioner who had been waiting came over to wee him. ¡°Mr. Lu is here...¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± Lu Jinnan said to the Deputy Commissioner.

    The Deputy Commissioner nced at Cai Jingyao, who was crying beside Lu Jinnan. He gestured for Lu Jinnan toe over and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Is this girl Cai Jingyao? The celebrity from overseas?¡±

    Giving the Deputy Commissioner some face, Lu Jinnan nodded.

    ¡°Is she Mr. Lu¡¯s friend or your younger brother¡¯s friend?¡± the Deputy Commissioner asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Lu Jinnan cut off all ties with Cai Jingyao.

    The Deputy Commissioner nodded thoughtfully. He turned around and nced at Cai Jingyao, guessing that she must have a close rtionship with Lu Jinbei.

    Lu Jinbei and the others were locked up separately. Ever since the fight ended, the few of them had sobered up quite a bit. They sat in the police station with their faces covered in dirt.

    Lu Jinbei hadn¡¯t had much to drink that night to begin with, so he didn¡¯t regret fighting. But when he thought about how Lu Jinnan would be able to get the news if something were to happen to him, his chest heaved up and down.

    The door to Lu Jinbei¡¯s room suddenly opened. Lu Jinbei turned his head and saw the frowning Lu Jinnan standing at the door with both hands in his pockets. He felt even more awkward, so he stiffened his neck and turned to look away.

    ¡°Xiao Bei... are you okay?¡± Cai Jingyao stood at the door, staring at Lu Jinbei with teary eyes.

    The smart-looking Deputy Commissioner sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. After he opened the door, he smiled and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s normal for a child to get into a fight! Go back and don¡¯t lecture the child!¡±

    ¡°A twenty-seven-year-old is a child? A giant baby?¡± Lu Jinnan stared at Lu Jinbei, his voice cold.

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s face was stained, and his fists were clenched so tightly that they were cracking.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe and rescue me! If you can¡¯t stand me being a baby, leave!¡± Lu Jinbei gritted his teeth.

    ¡°You clearly know that once you enter, someone familiar will naturally call me. You really don¡¯t want me to scoop you up. Why didn¡¯t you tell the police not to contact me?¡± Lu Jinnan calmly exposed Lu Jinbei.

    Lu Jinbei flew into a rage out of humiliation and stood up. He walked to the door and closed it, looking straight at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Are you satisfied now? If you don¡¯t want to care about me, don¡¯t bother about me. I don¡¯t want you to care about me either! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinbei, how old are you? Are you going to throw a tantrum like a petnt child? This is the police station. Do you think it¡¯s your home? You can leave if you want to, and you can stay if you want to.¡± Lu Jinnan restrained the anger in his heart. He was so calm that it drove Lu Jinbei crazy.

    Compared to Lu Jinnan¡¯s deep and calm gaze, Lu Jinbei looked like a furious child. This was something Lu Jinbei couldn¡¯t ept!

    Because of Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinbei didn¡¯t want to admit that he was worse than Lu Jinnan!

    However, thisparison made Lu Jinbei appear more immature.

    ¡°Xiao Bei, stop fooling around!¡± Cai Jingyao quickly pushed open the door and went in to hold Lu Jinbei¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, yet Brother Jinnan still came to the police station to pick you up. He even left Bai Xiaonian alone at home. Let¡¯s hurry back, so Brother Jinnan can go back to apany Bai Xiaonian! Okay? Stop fooling around!¡±

    At the mention of Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinbei¡¯s throat rolled. In the end, he did as Cai Jingyao said and let himself be dragged out by her.

    Lu Jinnan took a deep look at Lu Jinbei before saying to the Deputy Commissioner, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day!¡±

    He patted the Deputy Commissioner¡¯s arm.

    The Deputy Commissioner nodded. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s meet again another day!¡±

    He then nced at Lu Jinbei again. Wanting to mediate between the two brothers, he said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Just go back and lecture him there. He wouldn¡¯t be so furious!¡±

    Lu Jinnan walked out of the police station, frowning as he lit up a cigarette.

    Cai Jingyao pulled Lu Jinbei¡¯s wrist and followed behind Lu Jinnan. Outside, she stood at the door and watched Lu Jinnan¡¯s tall and steady back view, standing side by side with Lu Jinbei, not moving forward.

    It had been a while since Lu Jinnan smoked. He had stopped ever since Bai Xiaonian got pregnant.

    But Lu Jinbei¡¯s matter had vexed him a great deal. He wouldn¡¯t have cared, if he weren¡¯t his younger brother, but this scoundrel was his only brother!

    Ever since Lu Jindong passed away, Lu Jinnan regarded this younger brother as the most important in his eyes. Although it was said that the human heart was limited, and he had given his heart to Bai Xiaonian all these years, it wasn¡¯t like the younger brother that he¡¯d cared so much had suddenly disappeared.

    Lu Jinnan took a deep puff of his cigarette and turned to look at Cai Jingyao.

    Through the white smoke, Cai Jingyao felt a strong sense of pressure from Lu Jinnan¡¯s gaze. She subconsciously tightened her grip on Lu Jinbei¡¯s hand.

    Lu Jinbei seemed to sense Lu Jinnan¡¯s gaze too. He quickly hid Cai Jingyao behind him and looked straight into Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Jinnan walked up to Lu Jinbei, hisrge hand pressing against his face as he pushed him away in frustration...

    Lu Jinbei was caught off guard and was pushed away by the hand. He stumbled several steps and nearly fell.

    Without Lu Jinbei¡¯s obstruction, Cai Jingyao looked up and met Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes. It was as if someone had gripped her throat, her eyes trembling slightly.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want? Money? How much?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    ¡°What...¡± Cai Jingyao was stunned. She probably hadn¡¯t expected Lu Jinnan to be so straightforward.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan!¡±

 Chapter 1288 - After All, My Reputation In The Past Wasnâ€™t That Good!

    <h4>Chapter 1288: After All, My Reputation In The Past Wasn¡¯t That Good!</h4>

    Lu Jinnan remained calm as he bit the cigarette at the corner of his lips. He narrowed his eyes and held onto Lu Jinbei¡¯s hand that was pushing towards him at a leisurely pace. He grabbed Lu Jinbei¡¯s arm with one hand and pressed his head with the other, his cold eyes staring at Cai Jingyao.

    Cai Jingyao was so scared that she retreated a few steps.

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, let go of me! Let go of me! Let¡¯s fight one-on-one! I won¡¯t allow you to insult my woman!¡± Lu Jinbei shouted, but he was unable to break free from Lu Jinnan¡¯s restraint.

    Lu Jinnan raised Lu Jinbei¡¯s arm, and Lu Jinbei immediately howled in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance...¡± Lu Jinnan bit onto his cigarette as he spoke in a sloppy manner. His eyes, which were half-lidded after the white smoke, looked down at Cai Jingyao from above. ¡°What do you want? If you get it, stay away from my brother. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you wouldn¡¯t even know how you die!¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s back stiffened, and she only shivered. She had seen such a gaze in Cen Mo¡¯s eyes. It was as if she was looking at a dead object.

    However, at that time, Cen Mo was smiling... and thinking about it still sent chills down Cai Jingyao¡¯s back.

    In Cen Mo¡¯s world, Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t push her way because she knew it would be in vain. Cen Mo¡¯s methods were too scary. He was a lunatic, not a normal person!

    But when Cai Jingyao turned to look at Lu Jinnan, she couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Jinnan, who was clearly a normal person, would look at her like that.

    Which one of those with social status was clean? Which one was pure?

    Lu Jinnan, who had killed people before, wasn¡¯t a kind person.

    At that moment, Cai Jingyao had the intention to retreat, but it was only for a moment...

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, you b*stard! You can¡¯t bear to see me be better than you! You snatched my girlfriend, and now you¡¯re chasing away my woman! You, murderer, are too vicious! I don¡¯t have an older brother like you! You¡¯re a murderer! A murderer!¡±

    Hearing Lu Jinbei¡¯s words, Cai Jingyao clenched her fists. ¡°Xiao Bei, don¡¯t speak!¡±

    Cai Jingyao then calmed down and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei is my first man! Brother Jinnan... I know you¡¯re prejudiced against me. I can understand that. After all, my reputation wasn¡¯t that good in the past! But even murderers have a chance to repent, right? Just like how you killed someone back then, the judge gave you a chance to repent. Now, you¡¯re standing here perfectly fine! If Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t give you a chance to repent, how could you marry Bai Xiaonian and even have a child?¡±

    Her words made sense...

    ¡°What did you say to this b*stard? He just can¡¯t bear to see me happy! Lu Jinnan, Mom died early, so you¡¯re bullying me like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mom will rise from the grave and look for you? You snatched away your brother¡¯s girlfriend, and now you¡¯re chasing away your brother¡¯s new girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll die a horrible death?¡±

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan was unmoved, Cai Jingyao hurriedly said, ¡°Three months! No... one month! I want one month! If you can¡¯t ept me bing Lu Jinbei¡¯s wife a monthter, I¡¯ll leave! I don¡¯t want anything! Just take it that... I¡¯ll be sentenced to a slow death!¡±

    Seeing that Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Jinbei howled, ¡°Lu Jinnan, what else do you want? Do you want us to die together? Will you be blissful for breaking us up?¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t want to push Lu Jinbei too far. He pushed Lu Jinbei away, making him lose his bnce and fall to the ground.

    Lu Jinnan frowned as he removed the cigarette from his lips and said, ¡°Remember what you said. One month... If you don¡¯t take the initiative to leave by then, I can¡¯t be sure if something happens to you!¡±

    Cai Jingyao stood rooted to the ground, looking straight into Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to help Lu Jinbei, who was sitting on the ground. She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯ll work hard to let you see me in a new light! You¡¯ll definitely ept me!¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s words were a double entendre, and the corners of her lips turned up... Under the bright lights of the police station, she revealed a vibrant smile that she had practiced countless times.

    But Lu Jinnan¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver at all. He turned and left.

    Cai Jingyao stood there, watching as Lu Jinnan threw the cigarette butt into the trash, pulled open the car door, and left.

    It was really... rare to see such a manly man.

    Even Cai Jingyao couldn¡¯t hold back her racing heart. No wonder Bai Xiaonian was seduced.

    However, Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t Cai Jingyao¡¯s ultimate goal. Her ultimate goal... was Fu Huai¡¯an. Therefore, her next step was to think of a way to be the spokesperson of Kaide Corporation¡¯s new product endorsement.

    Lu Jinbei stood up, frowning as he watched Lu Jinnan drive away. His brows furrowed as he cursed Lu Jinnan a hundred times in his heart. Only when he turned around did he notice Cai Jingyao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± Lu Jinbei asked.

    Cai Jingyao was speechless.

    Was it a bit toote to realize?

    Cai Jingyao pretended as if nothing had happened. She smiled and said, ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d get hit just now. I tried to stop you... but I fell and got scratched by a porcin piece. It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Lu Jinbei looked up at Cai Jingyao¡¯s smiling eyes. Feeling a little guilty, he frowned and walked to Cai Jingyao¡¯s side to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was rash and got you injured. I even caused you to be questioned by that scoundrel Lu Jinnan.¡±

    Cai Jingyao shook her head and tucked her hair, which had been blown away by the night wind, behind her ears. She said to Lu Jinbei, ¡°Then... if you dote on me more, I¡¯ll be content!¡±

    Lu Jinbei gazed at Cai Jingyao, his eyes slightly reddened, his heart warm.

    He had once anticipated that there would be ady who could be so warm to him. He had anticipated that thedy was Bai Xiaonian, but Bai Xiaonian had a fiery temper and never said anything so heartwarming.

    His heart wasn¡¯t made of stone. How could Lu Jinbei not be touched by such gentleness?

    Cai Jingyao reached out a hand to Lu Jinbei. ¡°Mr. Lu, remember to stay with me for a month! Don¡¯t make your family look down on me, okay?¡±

    Lu Jinbei nodded solemnly and grabbed Cai Jingyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apany you for the rest of my life! I¡¯ll let my father ept you too!¡±

    Cai Jingyao smiled and nodded, a look of absolute trust in Lu Jinbei in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go home... I¡¯ll help you treat your wound!¡±

    At this moment, Lu Jinbei finally made up his mind to spend the rest of his life with Cai Jingyao...

    He wanted to spend more than a month with her. He wanted to spend the rest of his life with such a gentle and adorable partner.

    ...

    When Lu Jinnan got home, he parked the car and saw that the bedroom lights were still on. He tugged at his clothes and sniffed¡ªthere was a cigarette smell on it.

    He sighed, then pulled open the car door to the driver¡¯s seat. He took out a box of chewing gum from the storage box and chewed it before entering the master bedroom to retrieve his shower gel. He then took a shower in the guest room before returning to his room.

    Bai Xiaonian had a light sleep after bing pregnant and was startled when Lu Jinnan got on the bed.

 Chapter 1289 - Do You Believe Her Nonsense?

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Do You Believe Her Nonsense?</h4>

    She turned around in a daze and saw that it was Lu Jinnan. She asked, ¡°Have you settled everything?¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded and nted a kiss on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s settled...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was sound asleep. Seeing Lu Jinnan lying next to her, she squirmed into his arms and closed her eyes. Smelling the scent on Lu Jinnan, she frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re using my shower gel again...¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    Why am I being wronged!?

    He was afraid that the lights would disturb Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sleep, so he quietly went into the bathroom to get some shower gel and shampoo without turning the lights on, then went to the guest room to take a shower. As a man, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t know which shower gel belonged to whom. So long as he could use it to wash himself clean, who cared whose shower gel it was!

    Seeing that his little bride had already plunged into his arms and fallen asleep, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t dare to move his arms. He just hugged her and let her sleep in his arms.

    Early the next morning, when Bai Xiaonian woke up, she saw Lu Jinnan and asked, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    ¡°Last night, you even asked me how things were handled. Don¡¯t you remember anything about it?¡± Lu Jinnan rubbed his numb arm.

    Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°Then... how did you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bei was bailed out, but Cai Jingyao hasn¡¯tpletely cleaned up the mess. It¡¯ll take a month...¡± Lu Jinnan got up.

    ¡°A month?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lu Jinnan nodded. He unbuttoned his pajamas and went to get his shirt. ¡°Cai Jingyao said that if Dad and I still can¡¯t ept her in a month, she¡¯ll leave on her own...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Do you believe her nonsense?¡±

    ¡°I have to give Xiao Bei some face. If she doesn¡¯t leave in a month... I¡¯ll help her leave!¡± Lu Jinnan spoke without a hint of emotion. He talked about Cai Jingyao as if he was talking about something insignificant.

    Although she knew that Lu Jinnan wouldn¡¯t fall for trash like Cai Jingyao, Bai Xiaonian still felt ufortable...

    ¡°She said that she¡¯ll need Dad and you to ept her in a month. I have a feeling that she¡¯lle up with this excuse to get close to you?¡± Bai Xiaonian thought about it, then saw that Lu Jinnan had already put on his shirt. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s very possible. You need to have a n.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? This month, she won¡¯t be able to see my dad and me! I¡¯ll just let her and Xiao Bei have a good time! Xiao Bei has been well protected since he was young, and hecks wisdom. I feel that this might not be a bad thing for him! That¡¯s why I agreed to that woman¡¯s request.¡± Still buttoning his shirt, Lu Jinnan turned around and said, ¡°I have to make a trip to thepany today. I¡¯ve got a lot of things to settle, and there¡¯s still a meeting!¡±

    When Bai Xiaonian heard this, she looked at Lu Jinnan pitifully. ¡°Then today... aren¡¯t I the only one at home? Look... I originally wanted to work, but you didn¡¯t let me... Xiao Nuan was still working when she was pregnant. If you leave now, I¡¯ll be bored!¡±

    Lu Jinnan gazed at the displeased little woman on the bed dotingly. He walked to the side of the bed and sat down. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, so it¡¯s only right for you to be more careful. I can¡¯t take any risk when ites to you and the child.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian pursed her lips and nodded, but the unhappiness in her eyes didn¡¯t dissipate.

    Lu Jinnan was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to stay at home, why don¡¯t youe with me to the Kaide Corporation? You haven¡¯t visited my office, do you want to see it?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s words piqued Bai Xiaonian¡¯s interest. ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Then get up and get ready. There¡¯s no need to hurry. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Lu Jinnan gently stroked the top of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s head.

    Looking at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s back view as she got up and happily readied herself to go out, the corners of his lips turned up as he buttoned his sleeves.

    Bai Xiaonian was very interested in the Kaide Corporation. After all, it was her husband¡¯s office. It was just that Bai Xiaonian had never thought of visiting.

    On the way to the Kaide Corporation, Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t conceal her excitement. She turned and asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Can I apany you to a meetingter? In the past, I¡¯ve been watching howpany meetings are conducted on TV. But I¡¯ve never seen dozens of people sitting in a meeting room with my own eyes. I want to take a look and see my handsome husband sitting in the president¡¯s seat. Is that okay?¡±

    Originally, Lu Jinnan had wanted Bai Xiaonian to wait for him in his office. But since it was Bai Xiaonian¡¯s wish to see him lead a meeting... Lu Jinnan wouldn¡¯t reject her.

    ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll bring you alongter. Sit behind me and don¡¯t make a sound. So long as it doesn¡¯t affect the meeting, it¡¯ll be fine!¡± Lu Jinnan said.

    Bai Xiaonian pped her hands like a youngdy, gently stroking the baby in her tummy as she said, ¡°Baby, the two of us will go and see how handsome your father is during the meetingter!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was pleased. He reached out to stroke Bai Xiaonian¡¯s abdomen, a blissful smile on his lips.

    When they arrived at Lu Jinnan¡¯s office, Bai Xiaonian looked left and right, feeling that the real president¡¯s office was more magnificent than what she¡¯d seen on TV.

    Bai Xiaonian stood by the French windows. ¡°Wow... I know that the Kaide Corporation is andmark building in Haicheng, but I didn¡¯t expect to be able to look down upon the entire Haicheng from your office!¡±

    Lu Jinnan walked over to Bai Xiaonian with a ss of milk in his hand and handed it to her. ¡°Mm, Old Fu¡¯s office is upstairs. The view from there is even better. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll take you upstairs to take a look!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Xiaonian took the milk and took a sip. ¡°Will Fu Huai¡¯an be around for the meetingter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Old Fu¡¯s participation in the meeting depends entirely on his mood. After all, he¡¯s chairman!¡± Lu Jinnan walked back to the office desk and pulled out a chair to sit down. ¡°I don¡¯t usually attend meetings that aren¡¯t particrly important. This time around, I have to listen to this quarter¡¯s report, so I have to be there!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded.

    All this time, Lu Jinnan had been putting off his work to keep herpany at home. Bai Xiaonian knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had taken on a lot of work himself, and she was very grateful to him.

    ¡°There are fresh fruits on the coffee table. Have some first. I¡¯ll take you to the meetingter! I¡¯ll have to check these piled up documents first. If you¡¯re tired, you can take a rest in the room behind that invisible door. There¡¯s a bed!¡± Lu Jinnan said to Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just focus on your work... the two of us can take care of ourselves!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled and said.

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t sit on the sofa quietly. She looked around, then went to the private resting room to take a look.

    The resting room in Lu Jinnan¡¯s office was no different from the bedroom at home. The closet was filled with Lu Jinnan¡¯s change of clothes. It seemed like Lu Jinnan had treated the Kaide Corporation as his home in the past!

    Aftering out of the resting room and seeing Lu Jinnan signing the documents seriously, Bai Xiaonian quietly walked to the coffee table and sat down.

 Chapter 1290 - There Was Such a Being That Doted on His Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 1290: There Was Such a Being That Doted on His Wife!</h4>

    Very quickly, Lu Jinnan finished reading the pile of documents and signed them. His assistant immediately carried those away and brought in more documents.

    Bai Xiaonian leaned against the sofa and lowered her phone volume as she watched an idol drama.

    Perhaps because she was getting older, Bai Xiaonian had been enjoying watching idol dramas to satisfy her girlish heart.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    The assistant knocked on the door, then pushed open the door and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°President Lu, the meeting is ready tomence. Everyone has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Is Chairman Fu attending today?¡± Lu Jinnan asked without looking up.

    ¡°I heard from Little Lu the vice-president of the World Bank is in Haicheng. Chairman Fu¡¯s schedule this morning is to apany him to y a round of golf. After that, he¡¯ll be visiting Mrs. Fu¡¯s at her recording studio. He wouldn¡¯t be able to rush back in time for the meeting,¡± the assistant said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± After putting down his pen, Lu Jinnan looked up. Seeing Bai Xiaonian looking at him eagerly, he smiled and said, ¡°Set up a morefortable chair behind me in the meeting room. My wife will apany me to the meeting today.¡±

    The assistant paused for a moment, then smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, President Lu, I¡¯ll go and prepare!¡±

    After the assistant went to the meeting room, he arranged for Bai Xiaonian to sit next to Lu Jinnan...

    What a joke! Bai Xiaonian was the wife of the president, so how could he let her sit in the secretary¡¯s seat?

    When the assistant returned to report that everything had been arranged, Bai Xiaonian got up and carried her fruit tter as she walked out with Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Want some fruits?¡± Lu Jinnan handed the documents to his assistant and took the fruit tter from Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Mm! I need to!¡± Bai Xiaonian nodded, then thought about it. She felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to eat fruits while others were in a meeting!

    Bai Xiaonian had been resting at home during this time. Being doted on by her husband so much, she became like a little girl in front of Lu Jinnan. She would subconsciously do things ording to her personality.

    ¡°Eating fruits will disturb your meeting. Forget it!¡± Bai Xiaonian said. ¡°If I get bored during your meeting, I¡¯ll just watch Weibo.¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. There are fruits everywhere in the meeting room!¡± The assistant said to Bai Xiaonian, smiling.

    Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°The fruits in the meeting room are just for show. Who would really eat them in a meeting? I¡¯ll only disrupt the meeting if I eat them there. Forget it!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian took the fruit tter away from Lu Jinnan¡¯s hands and ced it back on the coffee table. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Everyone was a little surprised to see Lu Jinnan entering the meeting room with Bai Xiaonian.

    But since Lu Jinnan was the president, no one dared to say anything.

    Under the guidance of his assistant, Bai Xiaonian sat next to Lu Jinnan.

    The meeting started. No one asked Bai Xiaonian why she was there, and Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t bother to exin either.

    Only the youngdies sitting on the secretary¡¯s chairs against the wall had a look of envy in their eyes. To think that President Lu would dote on her so much that he even brought her along to this meeting, they felt Bai Xiaonian was such a luckydy.

    The two youngdies exchanged nces with their heads lowered...

    [Secretary A: I heard that President Lu suddenly stoppeding to thepany ever since Madam was pregnant and had been staying at home to keep herpany. He only came to attend this meeting because it¡¯s the quarterly report meeting. But I didn¡¯t think he would also bring Madam along!]

    [Secretary B: That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so envious. Mrs. Lu is so blissful. She¡¯s so capable that she was able to marry President Lu. She¡¯s also doted on by her husband. So envious!]

    [Secretary A: There¡¯s nothing for us to be jealous of. We¡¯re not even near as pretty as her!]

    [Secretary B: I don¡¯t think President Lu is such a superficial person. The reason he dotes on Mrs. Lu so much is not only because she¡¯s pretty. Did you forget how Mrs. Lu saved President Lu when he was detained in America? They¡¯ve been together through thick and thin... Their rtionship must be a deep one!]

    [Secretary A: Chairman Fu¡¯s wife also risked her life to go to Iraq to look for Chairman Fu. President Lu¡¯s wife saved her husband in America! Why is it that even the wives of our Kaide Corporation¡¯s leaders are so formidable...]

    [Secretary B: So you think it¡¯s easy to be a rich man¡¯s wife?]

    Every department¡¯s manager showed their department¡¯s results with a PowerPoint presentation. Theypared this season¡¯s sales figures to those from thest quarter. Lu Jinnan seemed to be listening attentively. He then quietly picked up a piece of lychee from the fruit tter in front of him and peeled it...

    Just as Bai Xiaonian had expected, every time fresh fruits were ced in the meeting room, no one would really eat them.

    Someone heard the sound of fruits being peeled and looked towards the source of the sound, which was Lu Jinnan. Lu Jinnan brought the peeled lychee to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mouth.

    Bai Xiaonian was ying a game. All of her attention was directed at the game, fearing that she might implicate her teammates.

    Sensing that Lu Jinnan had extended his arm to feed her some fruit, she subconsciously turned her head sideways and epted it with her mouth. Her tongue and teeth nimbly devoured the fruit flesh. Just as she was about to spit out the pit, Lu Jinnan¡¯srge hand reached over again, letting her spit it out into his palm.

    Their action left everyone in the meeting room feeling awkward...

    Damn, there was such a being that doted on his wife!

    The President Lu that they knew had always been a man of few words, and he was extremely strict with his subordinates. To think that he would spoil his wife so much that he even peeled some fruits for her and let her spit the pit out on his bare hands... What was going on?

    Everyone in the room nced at each other, wondering who was still in the mood to listen to the quarterly reports. They were all wondering if they should suck up to this Mrs. President after the meeting. It seemed like this Mrs. President held a rather high position in the president¡¯s heart!

    One was engrossed in a game, eating mindlessly!

    The other was busy peeling fruits with his hands while staring at a department¡¯s manager, who was still talking about the quarterly report.

    The quarterly report ended in a sweet and strange atmosphere. Next up is the topic of the candidates for the Kaide Corporation¡¯s new perfume¡¯s spokesperson.

    When the one in charge went up and showed the four potential spokespersons on the big screen, Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes narrowed...

    ¡°These four candidates were personally selected by Mr. Madebet. He said they fit the new perfume¡¯s theme; femme fatale. One of them is Cai Jingyao, a supermodel. Mr. Madebet gave Miss Cai seven points. Miss Cai is 1.78 meters tall...¡±

    Hearing Cai Jingyao¡¯s name, Bai Xiaonian looked up.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s photo was disyed on the screen. She was wearing a leather skirt and a shirt that revealed her belly button, red high heels, and a whip in her hand...

    A femme fatale?

    Why did Bai Xiaonian feel a rotten smelling at her?

    Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t expected that Cai Jingyao would be selected for thepany¡¯s new perfume endorsement. His eyes narrowed.

    After introducing the four candidates, everyone was waiting for Lu Jinnan to make his decision.

    Lu Jinnan had always been merciless with his words. He said, ¡°The first candidate, Miss Cai, doesn¡¯t seem to be a femme fatale. She has an indecent aura all over! She¡¯s not suitable...¡±

 Chapter 1291 - Not Planning to Accept Any Job Responsibilities

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Not nning to ept Any Job Responsibilities</h4>

    ¡°But...¡±

    Lu Jinnan cut the supervisor off. ¡°Such an image will make others think of our products in the wrong direction. It¡¯s bad for our brand!¡±

    ¡°The second one is Miss Dong. Her pure disposition gives off a first love vibe, which is not suitable for the product! The third one, since Mr. Madebet gave her four points, why did you even present her to me? The fourth, Su Manman... fits our product more than the others. I don¡¯t know why Mr. Madebet only gave her six points!¡±

    Su Manman already had a reputation as a femme fatale. Since the new perfume¡¯s name is Femme Fatale... Su Manman should be the most suitable candidate to endorse it.

    The supervisor pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Madebet said that he gave Miss Cai Jingyao such a high score because he hoped that thepany would choose her in the end. Mr. Madebet imed that the perfume¡¯s inspiration came from Miss Cai Jingyao, and therefore he wants her to be the one that endorses it.¡±

    Lu Jinnan raised his brows. ¡°Tell Mr. Madebet that¡¯s not possible. Choose the spokesperson again!¡±

    Looking at his watch, Lu Jinnan saw that it was already lunchtime. He didn¡¯t intend to waste his time on this matter and announced that the meeting was over...

    The supervisor stood there helplessly.

    Mr. Madebet said that they had to use Cai Jingyao.

    Lu Jinnan said that it wasn¡¯t possible. He even asked her to redo the selection again...

    It was tough to be a supervisor!

    After leaving the meeting room, Lu Jinnan asked Bai Xiaonian what she wanted to eat. She said she wanted to visit Kaide Corporation¡¯s employees¡¯ canteen!

    Rumor has it that the food in the Kaide Corporation¡¯s employees¡¯ canteen was so good that everyone knew its reputation very well!

    Moreover, as long as they showed the Kaide Corporation¡¯s employee badge, they could eat whatever they wanted for free.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant had arranged for an employee badge for Bai Xiaonian. He had borrowed it from one of his colleagues. After receiving the badge, Bai Xiaonian asked Lu Jinnan to take her to the employees¡¯ canteen for lunch.

    The two of them walked into the canteen hand-in-hand. At their sight, the canteen was about to explode...

    The news of the meeting and that Lu Jinnan was a doting husband to Bai Xiaonian had already spread.

    Most of the girls were jealous. They even sent their boyfriends a message toin. Even a high and mighty president like Lu Jinnan could set aside his pride to dote on his wife, so why couldn¡¯t ordinary people like them do the same for their girlfriends?

    The male employees couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Lu Jinnan could climb up thedder to be the president that he was today because he was the type of man who would dote on his wife...

    After all, their chairman, Chairman Fu, was also known to be a ve to his wife. Everyone knew that if it were totally up to him, he¡¯d rather be by his wife¡¯s side 24/7.

    The talks about Kaide Corporation¡¯s canteen wasn¡¯t just a rumor. The canteen was indeed the real deal.

    Even an outsider like Bai Xiaonian felt that the Kaide Corporation¡¯s employees should be counting their blessings.

    The building¡¯s canteen and pantries were excellent and impable. If there were apetition, this canteen could even win from all the other high-ss buffet restaurants outside.

    Lu Jinnan had only finished reviewing the pile of documents on his desk at 4 pm.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an heard that Lu Jinnan hade to thepany, he called him to say that Lin Nuan had met up with Yun Liuli and Jacob Belli at the set today. He informed Lu Jinnan that they would have a meal together in the afternoon and told Lu Jinnan toe.

    ¡°Okay, send me the address. I¡¯ll bring Xiaonian over!¡± Lu Jinnan gently pushed open the resting room door and nced inside. Seeing that Bai Xiaonian was still sound asleep, he gently closed the door.

    By the time Bai Xiaonian woke up, it was already 5:30 pm. Perhaps because of her sleeping posture, her waist was sore.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and rest? I¡¯ll tell Old Fu that I won¡¯t be joining them for dinner!¡± Lu Jinnan sat behind Bai Xiaonian and gently massaged her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet up with Nuan Nuan and Xiao Liuli together. If we don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll end up feeling disappointed...¡± Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s just go and meet them. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    But after a while, Bao Xiaonian still didn¡¯t feel much better. Lu Jinnan was adamant about taking her to the hospital. Not wanting his friends to worry, he called Fu Huai¡¯an. He only told Fu Huai¡¯an that he wouldn¡¯t be joining the rest for dinner because Bai Xiaonian was too tired and needed rest.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t know that Jacob Belli was Gu Qingcheng, but Gu Qingcheng was relieved that Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan weren¡¯ting!

    Because it was easier to talk without them around...

    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t trust Bai Xiaonian, but revealing his true identity could be dangerous to Bai Xianoian. He wasn¡¯t willing to risk bringing danger to more people.

    While Yun Liuli was consulting Lin Nuan about a new script she had gotten, Gu Qingcheng talked to Fu Huai¡¯an about some news he happened to receive at the hotpot restaurant...

    ¡°After Shen Zizhou received the name list, there weren¡¯t any abnormal movements. However, I received a piece of news that Shen Zizhou¡¯s father, Shen Wenliang, had retired from his position as the United Nations¡¯ vice secretary, He had returned to the country, and it seems like he¡¯s really nning to retire. He doesn¡¯t intend to ept any more positions.¡±

    Although Gu Qingcheng wasn¡¯t the same Gu Qingcheng from back then, he could still get some news.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Shen Wenliang and Shen Zizhou both returned to the country by themselves, and neither intend to ept any job offers. This is rather odd...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, based on Shen Zizhou¡¯s personality, the fact that he hasn¡¯t made a move for so long is probably because he¡¯s trying to catch a big fish!¡± Gu Qingcheng picked up the soy milk beside his hand and took a sip.

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. However, Cen Mo already knew of Shen Zizhou¡¯s name list, so he wouldn¡¯t easily be found out.

    Shen Zizhou wasn¡¯t a big threat to Fu Huai¡¯an and Gu Qingcheng. On the contrary... Fu Huai¡¯an respected and knew Shen Zizhou very well. Since he could tell that Shen Zizhou wasn¡¯t interested in pursuing Gu Qingcheng¡¯s identity, he was confident that Shen Zizhou wouldn¡¯t leak Gu Qingcheng¡¯s identity.

    ¡°I heard from Xiao Liuli that both of you won¡¯t have a grand wedding?¡± Lin Nuan asked Gu Qingcheng, wanting to change the topic to lighten up the mood.

    ¡°Mm, we¡¯re nning to go on a trip and get married quietly somewhere!¡± Gu Qingcheng said.

    Gu Qingcheng and Yun Liuli had decided to travel and get married quietly after taking their wedding photos.

    ¡°I already felt tired when we were done having our wedding photos taken, so I¡¯m guessing having a wedding will even be more exhausting. Therefore, we¡¯ve decided just to n a trip somewhere and get married there. When we¡¯re back, we¡¯ll invite our friends over for a thank-you banquet!¡± Yun Liuli said after taking a bite of her food.

    Moreover, as Jacob Belli, Gu Qingcheng didn¡¯t have any rtives or friends. Yun Liuli used to stick around Gu Qingcheng and was very cold to everyone else, so she didn¡¯t have any rtives or many friends either.

    Other than Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, only Guan Nina and Zhou Yuchen were left.

    Even if they were to have a wedding, there wouldn¡¯t be many people. It would be better to hold a thank-you banquet instead of a grand wedding.

    Truthfully, it wasn¡¯t that Yun Liuli was tired after having their wedding photos taken. She had been in the entertainment industry for quite some time now, and photoshoots were the most basic parts of her schedule. So, she wasn¡¯t that tired. She merely saw that Gu Qingcheng was tired, so she also said she was tired.

    Yun Liuli had already chosen the location for their intimate wedding. Her dream was to go to Greece and visit the Aegean Sea with Gu Qingcheng.

    Gu Qingcheng smiled as he put some vegetables into Yun Liuli¡¯s bowl and filled up her ss with some fruit juice.

 Chapter 1292 - And create an opportunity for Su Manman!

    <h4>Chapter 1292: And create an opportunity for Su Manman!</h4>

    ¡°A wedding is just a formality. It¡¯s not like a grand wedding is a guarantee to have a blissful marriage in the future. Therefore, I feel that other than to torment the bride and groom, a wedding serves no real purpose!¡± Yun Liuli took arge sip of the fruit juice and narrowed her eyes infort thanks to the coolness. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to go on a trip and get married there. It¡¯s morefortable for both of us!¡±

    ¡°Right, you guys lead a good life... It¡¯s more important to be happy!¡± Lin Nuan nodded in agreement.

    After dinner, on their way back, Lin Nuan saw a photo uploaded by Xu Wanwan, Bai Jinyu¡¯s wife, on her social media ount. The caption said that she was working overtime in the ER. Although a bit unclear, Lin Nuan saw Bai Xiaonian¡¯s figure behind Xu Wanwan in the picture.

    She called Xu Wanwan to ask and found out that Bai Xiaonian had gone to the hospital because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Fu Huai¡¯an changed the car¡¯s direction and headed towards the hospital.

    Bai Xiaonian was surprised to see Lin Nuan. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard from Xu Wanwan that you¡¯re not feeling well...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor said it¡¯s quite a normal urrence. I didn¡¯t sleep in the correct position this afternoon, so my waist is a bit sore. I¡¯ll just be more careful in the future!¡± Bai Xiaonian grabbed Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, squeezing it tightly. She frowned and chided Lin Nuan, ¡°Why did youe here and leave the two kids at home when it¡¯s nothing serious?¡±

    Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an were talking in the corridor outside, so there were only Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian in the examination room.

    ¡°We were just on our way home after having dinner with Xiao Liuli. The hospital isn¡¯t far from our ce, so I came over to check on you!¡± Lin Nuan tucked Bai Xiaonian in. ¡°Remember to use a special pillow for pregnant women when you sleep from now on. When I was in thete stage of my pregnancy, I relied on that pillow to sleep too. Do you have it? If you don¡¯t, I can get one for youter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I bought it!¡± Bai Xiaonian nodded. She then nced towards the door and said to Lin Nuan in a lowered voice, ¡°Did you know that Cai Jingyao is back in the country?¡±

    It was the first time that Lin Nuan had heard of this...

    ¡°Why? Did she look for you?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t look for me. It¡¯s even worse. She¡¯s back to marry Lu Jinbei! Can you believe Lu Jinbei¡¯s stupid brain? Hur hur, he¡¯s the only one who¡¯s being yed by Cai Jingyao and doesn¡¯t even realize it. He really believed Cai Jingyao when she said she was going to marry him! Yesterday afternoon, he mmed the door after quarreling with Lu Jinnan and my father-inw. Yesterday, the police called Jinnan in the middle of the night, saying that Lu Jinbei was involved in a fight... What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Cai Jingyao is trying her best to create an opportunity to meet Lu Jinnan!¡± Lin Nuan could tell at a nce.

    ¡°Tsk... My Nuan Nuan is smart!¡± Bai Xiaonian gave Lin Nuan a thumbs up.

    ¡°What did Lu Jinnan say? Is he just going to leave Lu Jinbei be?¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t worried that Lu Jinnan would fall for Cai Jingyao. After all... Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t understand Lu Jinnan¡¯s feelings towards women, nor did she know how deep his feelings for Bai Xiaonian were.

    ¡°Last night, the two brothers got into another argument at the police station. Cai Jingyao then said that if Jinnan and my father-inw still couldn¡¯t ept her in a month¡¯s time, she would leave Lu Jinbei. Jinnan also told me that Jinbei has always been well-protected since he was young, so hopefully this would mature him up.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    Bai Xiaonian adjusted her sitting posture and said, ¡°Also, at thepany¡¯s quarterly meeting today, the one in charge of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s new perfume¡¯sunch showed Lu Jinnan the candidates for the new perfume¡¯s spokesperson. And guess what? Cai Jingyao was one of the candidates. Moreover, Su Manman was also on the list, but the perfumer surprisingly preferred Cai Jingyao over Su Manman. Isn¡¯t that scary?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Cai Jingyao hase prepared...¡± Lin Nuan thought about it carefully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this too much. Lu Jinnan will take care of it. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Cai Jingyao too. Just focus on your pregnancy, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know... why are you so naggy like Lu Jinnan!?¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips curled up, a blissful smile in her eyes.

    If Lin Nuan still had some ties to Cai Jingyao before their conversation in Moro, then through that conversation, she had exhausted whatever was left, however little, from that friendship.

    In Lin Nuan¡¯s opinion, everyone had their own path and happiness. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Cai Jingyao kept coveting the path that others had taken.

    In the past, during their university days, not only had Cai Jingyao stolen someone else¡¯s hosting position during the art festival, but she had also made her presence felt in the theater society... She made calcted steps at every move. First, she ate humble pie by taking on the role of a supporting character, but one day, she suddenly became the main character, and she was fully knowledgeable about the main character¡¯s lines and positioning!

    It was clear, even back then, how scheming Cai Jiangyao was...

    Lin Nuan knew that after so many years, her cunningness wouldn¡¯t have lessened. On the contrary, it must have grown morepared to back then.

    ¡°I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?¡± Bai Xiaonian suddenly asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Nuan looked at Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Su Manman is famous for being a femme fatale. Why don¡¯t we let Su Manman and Shi Hanchu do a photoshoot together? It will also give Su Manman a chance!¡± Bai Xiaonian felt proud of herself foring up with such a good idea. ¡°Su Manman has been wooing Shi Hanchu for years now, but both of them seem to be very busy with their work and rarely interact with each other. I notice this kind of stuff too! As her sister-inw, you have to help Manman!¡±

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know when Bai Xiaonian had taken up the role of a matchmaker. She propped one hand on the bed. ¡°But you can just tell Lu Jinnan about this!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinnan is merely working for your Mr. Fu. If it was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s order, no one in thepany would object!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. When we ate earlier, Little Lu called to discuss this matter with Huai¡¯an. Huai¡¯an has already decided to let Manman endorse the new perfume. Little Lu has also spoken to Manman about this! However, your husband is the president of thepany... you have to believe in your husband¡¯s capability as one of the leaders of Kaide Corporation! Moreover, he is also a shareholder.¡±

    ...

    Today, when Lu Jinbei returned from work, he told Cai Jingyao that he was nning to jump ship to a higher-payingpany.

    A salespany was recruiting, and some of their university friends had been working for thatpany. Those friends had talked to Lu Jinbei about a sales position at thatpany. They told him that there would always be a sry andmission raise every month... Sometimes, the amount could even reach 100,000 Yuan.

    Lu Jinbei had been working for a gamepany. Even though the pay wasn¡¯t much, it was his hobby, so he enjoyed working there.

    But since he had to be responsible for Cai Jingyao now, moreover, if he had to buy a house and a car without depending on Lu Jinnan, Lu Jinbei had to start thinking about his future.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s phone rang before she could express her opinion.

    It was her manager who had called to inform her that her application to be the Kaide Corporation¡¯s ambassador for its new perfume had fallen through.

 Chapter 1293 - It was as important as love!

    <h4>Chapter 1293: It was as important as love!</h4>

    Cai Jingyao had thought that the endorsement contract for the perfumepany under the Kaide Corporation would be a done deal. She hadn¡¯t expected that the person chosen to endorse the perfume brand was Su Manman instead.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s countenance changed drastically. She nced at Lu Jinbei, who had just returned from work and was ying games on the sofa in the living room. She walked to the bathroom, locked the door, and called the aromatherapist, Mr. Madebet.

    Madebet had no choice but to say to Cai Jingyao, ¡°Sorry, Cai, this is thepany¡¯s wish. I have no say in it...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you slept with me back then!¡± Cai Jingyao sat on the toilet seat cover, trying her best to suppress the tremble in her voice.

    She then subconsciously nced towards the door, afraid that Lu Jinbei would hear her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already rmended you, but it¡¯s not up to me!¡± Madebet frowned. ¡°Could it be... that you slept with me just to get this endorsement?¡±

    Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t answer. She merely replied, ¡°You were the one who said I was irresistible! You said you were attracted to my scent from the first time we met. Later, inspired by me, you said you added some elements into the perfume. Why can¡¯t I be the spokesperson based on that reason alone? Did you tell the higher-ups that you designed this perfume for me?¡±

    Madebet felt a little awkward. These words... were meant to deceive women. How could he say these kinds of things to the higher-ups? However, he had indeed slept with Cai Jingyao. Concerned about that fact, he secretly mentioned to thepany¡¯s contact person that Cai Jingyao was the inspiration source of the new perfume. He wondered if that message had reached the higher-ups.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but I really did my best!¡± Madebet said in a low voice. He then added, ¡°But thepany chose Su Manman because, besides the fact that she is already famous for being a femme fatale, she is also well-known internationally. Moreover, Su Manman is the younger sister of the Kaide Corporation¡¯s chairman, Fu Huai¡¯an. I heard choosing her was a direct order from the higher-ups. It must have been Chairman Fu¡¯s order!¡±

    Cai Jingyao felt like a bolt of lightning had struck her. She stiffly sat on the toilet seat cover. Biting her lower lip, her hands gripped the phone tightly.

    She had originally nned to show up at the Kaide Corporation as often as possible after receiving the endorsement deal. Even if she wouldn¡¯t be able to be in direct contact with Fu Huai¡¯an for the time being, she would at least be able to get in touch with Lu Jinnan.

    But now, her ns were all messed up.

    ¡°Then... has Su Manman signed the contract?¡± Cai Jingyao asked.

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cai Jingyao hung up the phone and pondered in the bathroom with a frown.

    ¡°Jingyao, what are we eating for dinner? I¡¯m going to order some takeout. Do you have anything you want to eat?¡±

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s voice entered the room. Cai Jingyao got up and washed her face beforeing out of the bathroom.

    Lu Jinbei, who was lying on the sofa ying games, craned his neck and asked again, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯m ordering takeout...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook today! I¡¯ve already bought the ingredients. It¡¯s just that it may take a little longer, so please be patient! If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat some snacks to fill your stomach. But don¡¯t eat too much... This is the first time I¡¯m cooking for anyone, so you must give me face and eat it all!¡± Cai Jingyao smiled as she walked towards the kitchen.

    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart skipped a beat...

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s father had cooked for him for more than twenty years, and Lu Jinbei had never been moved by a woman¡¯s action before. Hearing Cai Jingyao say that it was her first time cooking for anyone, and that person was him, Lu Jinbei felt even more touched.

    He put down his phone and followed Cai Jingyao into the kitchen. Seeing her taking out the ingredients from the fridge, Lu Jinbei stopped her. ¡°Your arm is still injured. Forget it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a minor injury!¡±

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t dissuade Cai Jingyao, Lu Jinbei could only say, ¡°Let me help you!¡±

    ¡°No need! You get out first!¡± Cai Jingyao¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Erm... it¡¯s my first time preparing dinner. I don¡¯t want to make a fool of myself in front of you. So, quickly get out!¡±

    Cai Jingyao was even gentler today, so gentle that Lu Jinbei couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.

    ¡°Is this your first time cooking?¡± Lu Jinbei asked.

    Cai Jingyao nodded in embarrassment, then raised her head with a worried look. ¡°Mm! You won¡¯t mind, will you? I really want to cook for the man I love, and I want to do it for you for the rest of my life. If I don¡¯t do it well, you¡¯ll have to be more understanding. In the future, when we¡¯re more familiar with each other, I¡¯ll also be better at it!¡±

    The softest spot in Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart seemed to have been struck. He lowered his head and looked at the girl who was looking up at him. Her features were exquisite and obedient, and he couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly. ¡°If you want to do it for the rest of your life... I¡¯ll eat it for the rest of my life. No matter what you cook and how much, I¡¯ll eat it all!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bei...¡± Cai Jingyao rubbed her head against Lu Jinbei¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart was slowly recovering from the pain brought by Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan. He felt that the girl in his arms was the best!

    Although Cai Jingyao wasn¡¯t his favorite, Lu Jinbei felt that it was a great blessing to have someone who loved him so much. He absolutely couldn¡¯t hurt her in this lifetime...

    It had taken Cai Jingyao three hours to get the dinner ready. Although her dishes didn¡¯t taste as good, they were still precious. This was the first time she cooked, so Lu Jinbei was very respectful and finished everything.

    After the meal, Cai Jingyao set down her chopsticks and said to Lu Jinbei, ¡°Xiao Bei, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you!¡±

    ¡°Mm, say it...¡± Lu Jinbei set down his chopsticks and looked at Cai Jingyao seriously.

    ¡°I have an opinion about you changingpanies!¡± Cai Jingyao grabbed Lu Jinbei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I know that games have always been your passion. I love you, so I don¡¯t want you to give that up! I know how important dreams are... It¡¯s not often that a person knows what they¡¯re passionate about. Therefore, just like love, it is very important and shouldn¡¯t be taken for granted! I don¡¯t want you to give up on your dreams and get another job just to earn more money!¡±

    Lu Jinbei frowned. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Let me finish first!¡± Cai Jingyao smiled at Lu Jinbei. ¡°This is what I¡¯m thinking. Look... Mom and Dad left this house for me. Since we¡¯re getting married, what¡¯s mine is yours. I think it¡¯s good for us to stay here after we get married! I n to add your name, and this ce will be our wedding house!¡±

    ¡°Jing Yao...¡± Lu Jinbei¡¯s face was full of surprise, an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse! Buying a new house and then repaying the mortgage is just too much of a pressure! And sales... do you even like it? I know what you like is games!¡± Cai Jingyao¡¯s face was gentle. ¡°Continue making games! I like seeing you smile every time youe back from work! It¡¯s enough that we have a ce to live! We don¡¯t need more.¡±

 Chapter 1294 - Because you were born extraordinary!

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Because you were born extraordinary!</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the car either... I¡¯m about to sign a perfume endorsement contract with a subsidiarypany under the Kaide Corporation. The perfumer, Mr. Madebet, said that the perfume¡¯s inspiration came from me, so the endorsement will definitely be mine! After I get paid for it, we¡¯ll buy a car that you like!¡± Cai Jingyao seemed a little embarrassed, her face turning red.

    Lu Jinbei was about to refuse when Cai Jingyao looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Then you can drive and pick me up every day, okay? Even if you don¡¯t like this house, we¡¯ll have the money to buy a new home! I only hope you won¡¯t give up what you like! Okay?¡±

    How could Lu Jinbei not feel touched that a woman was willing to sacrifice so much for him without reservation?

    His throat choked with tenderness.

    Cai Jingyao pinched Lu Jinbei¡¯s hand hard. ¡°Money, we¡¯ll have it! I believe in your talent in games. One day, you¡¯ll be able to create a game that will shock the world. When that happens... I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll spend my time at home, like a good housewife. How about that? Just like how you are with games, bing the spokesperson for this perfume is also my dream. I¡¯ve already fulfilled my dream, so I hope that my Xiao Bei can also realize his dream!¡±

    These words soothed Lu Jinbei¡¯s pride.

    ¡°Do you really believe that... I have the capability to create a good game?¡± Lu Jinbei asked.

    ¡°I believe you!¡± Cai Jingyao answered firmly. ¡°Because you were born extraordinary!¡±

    Lu Jinbei gritted his teeth and reached out to pull Cai Jingyao into his arms, hugging her tightly...

    Cai Jingyao rested her head on Lu Jinbei¡¯s shoulder, a teasing smile on her lips.

    After dinner, Lu Jinbei took the initiative to wash the dishes. Cai Jingyao was cutting fruits in the kitchen. Halfway through... Cai Jingyao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take the call...¡± Cai Jingyao wiped her hands with a kitchen towel and went to the balcony to answer the call.

    Lu Jinbei had no idea what the other person was saying, but when he looked up, he saw Cai Jingyao¡¯s face gradually turning pale. An expression of disbelief on her face. She was arguing with the person on the other end of the line.

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He washed his foam-covered hands, wiped them, and walked out of the kitchen.

    Cai Jingyao pretended to hang up the call and rubbed her eyes hard. When she came out of the balcony, she saw Lu Jinbei standing in the living room, frowning as he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Cai Jingyao bit her lower lip and shook her head without saying anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me!¡± Lu Jinbei was a little anxious.

    Cai Jingyao then choked up and said, ¡°It was my manager calling to inform me that the new perfume¡¯s spokesperson has been confirmed, but it wasn¡¯t me...¡±

    Lu Jinbei was puzzled. ¡°How can that be? Didn¡¯t you say that the perfume¡¯s inspiration came from you?¡±

    When Cai Jingyao heard this, her tears were like strings of broken pearls. ¡°The perfumer, Mr. Madebet, told my manager that it was the Kaide Corporation¡¯s upper management¡¯s decision. The order came directly from the top. Even Mr. Madebet couldn¡¯t persuade them...¡±

    Cai Jingyao covered her face with her hands and squatted down, sobbing softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Bei. I can¡¯t buy the car you like anymore... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Hearing Cai Jingyao¡¯s cries, Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart wrenched...

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s endorsement contract had flown away, but instead of feeling sad for herself, she was crying so hard because she couldn¡¯t buy him a car!

    Lu Jinbei squatted down next to Cai Jingyao. He wrapped his arms around her tightly and pulled her into his arms. His mind was filled with Cai Jingyao¡¯s words about how the order hade from the upper management of the Kaide Corporation.

    Who could the upper management of the Kaide Corporation be?

    Lu Jinnan!

    Other than him, who else could hate Cai Jingyao so much?

    The source of inspiration for the perfume was Cai Jingyao. Even the perfumer rmended her. What right did Lu Jinnan have to remove Cai Jingyao from that position just like that?

    Lu Jinbei gritted his teeth and held Cai Jingyao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you justice!¡±

    Lu Jinbei then stood up and stormed out...

    ¡°Xiao Bei, where are you going?¡± Cai Jingyao stood up, asking in terror.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Lu Jinnan! I want him to return the endorsement that belongs to you!¡± Lu Jinbei mmed the door and left.

    Cai Jingyao was the only one left in the room. She raised her brows and slowly wiped away her tears. She then went to the bathroom to tidy up her appearance and put on her makeup.

    She didn¡¯t put on lipstick and merely applied some powder on her lips to make herself appear paler and more pitiful. Only then did she take out her phone and pretend to run after Lu Jinbei.

    ...

    When Lu Jinbei arrived at Lu Jinnan¡¯s ce, he received news that Lu Jinnan had brought Bai Xiaonian to the Kaide Corporation and had yet to return.

    Lu Jinbei gritted his teeth. It was indeed Lu Jinnan!

    Today, Lu Jinnan had gone to the Kaide Corporation, and Cai Jingyao¡¯s endorsement deal fell through.

    Lu Jinbei, who had been holding back his anger, was so mad that he stormed out of the door. Like a maniac, he wreaked havoc in Lu Jinnan¡¯s front garden.

    Before Lu Jinbei came out, Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian had already arrived. Lu Jinnan had just parked the car in the parking space in front of their house when Bai Xiaonian saw Lu Jinbeie out of the front door. She saw him fuming with anger, so she grabbed Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand and told Lu Jinnan to avoid Lu Jinbei, lest he got himself in trouble.

    But Lu Jinnan was also concerned about Bai Xiaonian, who had juste back from the hospital. He was afraid that Lu Jinbei would anger her, so he stopped her from going out of the car. He nned to leave again and return after Lu Jinbei left.

    Who knew that Lu Jinbei would act like a lunatic, ruining the flowers Lu Jinnan had nted with Bai Xiaonian in their garden? Lu Jinnan frowned, feeling bad about it. He then got out of the car. ¡°Lu Jinbei, are you out of your mind? Why did youe to my house sote at night instead of sleeping?¡±

    Upon seeing Lu Jinnan, Lu Jinbei¡¯s eyes burned with fury. He walked out of the vi¡¯s gate and pointed at Lu Jinnan¡¯s nose, scolding him, ¡°Lu Jinnan, aren¡¯t you being too petty! Cai Jingyao is my woman! Mine! Even if you don¡¯t like her, it has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not like she¡¯ll be spending her entire life with you. What right do you have to snatch her job just to force her to leave me?¡±

    Lu Jinnan understood what Lu Jinbei meant after hearing his words.

    His eyes narrowed. ¡°Is that what that woman told you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call her ¡®that woman¡¯! She¡¯s famous and has the name Cai Jingyao! She¡¯s my woman!¡± Lu Jinbei stiffened his neck. ¡°Moreover, Jing Yao told me that even the perfumer, Madebet, said that the source of inspiration for the perfume is her. What right do you have to prevent her from getting the endorsement deal? How can you take revenge on her in such a lowly manner?¡±

    When Bai Xiaonian got out of the car, she heard Lu Jinbei hurling insults at Lu Jinnan at the top of his lungs, and her anger surged.

 Chapter 1295 - The Unreasonable Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1295: The Unreasonable Protection</h4>

    ¡°Lu Jinbei, is your brain filled with dog sh*t?¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice, Lu Jinbei looked towards her. He didn¡¯t have the courage to speak with Bai Xiaonian...

    Bai Xiaonian closed the car door and walked towards Lu Jinbei and Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Xiaonian, go home first. It¡¯s cold outside...¡± Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t want Bai Xiaonian to get emotional.

    Bai Xiaonian waved her hand dismissively and red at Lu Jinbei. ¡°Ever since you said you were going to marry Cai Jingyao, I¡¯ve given up hope for your intelligence. But how can you be this stupid? The final choice for the new perfume¡¯s spokesperson is an internal matter of the Kaide Corporation. Did Cai Jingyao attend the meeting? You used your brother of rejecting Cai Jingyao even though the perfume¡¯s inspiration came from her?¡±

    Lu Jinbei was about to say something, but Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t attend the meeting today, but I was there! There were four candidates, and Su Manman was one of them. In the end, Su Manman got chosen. Cai Jingyao was not even apetition. Su Manman¡¯s reputation as a seductive beauty is unrivaled in the industry, and the name of the new perfume is Femme Fatale. Who do you think is more suitable to endorse it? In terms of fame, Cai Jingyao can¡¯t even hold a candle up to Su Manman. In terms of connection, Su Manman is Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cousin, so why would it be your brother stealing Cai Jingyao¡¯s job when Su Manman is being a spokesperson for her family¡¯s perfume? Is your brother going to endorse the perfume himself?¡±

    Lu Jinbei hadn¡¯t expected Su Manman to be the spokesperson.

    If it were Su Manman, Lu Jinbei really had nothing to say.

    ¡°Lu Jinbei, how many years have you and your brother known each other? How many years have you known Cai Jingyao? You believe every word Cai Jingyao says, yet you disregard everything your brother says. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d believe that you haven¡¯t twisted your brain somewhere!¡± Bai Xiaonian said in an icy voice.

    ¡°Jing Yao treats me well, and she¡¯s devoted herself to me! Of course, I trust Jing Yao, unlike some people who say one thing, but do things in apletely different manner!¡± Who else could Lu Jinbei be referring to besides Lu Jinnan?

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart upon hearing this, but his expression remained calm. He held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Go inside and rest!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She flung away Lu Jinnan¡¯s hands and stared at Lu Jinbei. ¡°Your brother has been by your side all along! Supporting and doting on you for more than twenty years! Which one of your troubles has your brother not solved? Which mess that you¡¯ve made wasn¡¯t cleaned up by him? And you still dare to say that your brother is a hypocrite? Because I love your brother and I¡¯m not willing to be with you, you¡¯ve fallen out with him and treat him like an enemy! How many days have you been with him, and you¡¯re saying how dedicated he is towards you! Lu Jinbei... I don¡¯t think there¡¯s just a problem with your brain, but your eyes too. You¡¯re blind! The way I see it ... you deserve to be toyed around by Cai Jingyao to death!¡±

    ¡°I forbid you from talking about Cai Jingyao!¡± Lu Jinbei retorted, but he didn¡¯t sound imposing at all. He looked away, not daring to look at Bai Xiaonian. He appeared like he was just mumbling softly.

    The good things that Lu Jinnan had done for him all these years were reying in his mind. Lu Jinnan was a man of a few words, but his actions spoke more, including buying a house for Lu Jinbei...

    Once when they were watching a show on TV together, Lu Jinbei had unintentionally mentioned that he liked the house belonging to the male lead of the show. Just a few days after... Lu Jinnan bought a house simr to that house and gave it to him.

    Moreover, Lu Jinnan had always been the first to arrive whenever something happened to him. Regardless of whether it was his fault or not, Lu Jinnan had protected him first before anything else! He was unreasonably protective of his own...

    ¡°Xiao Bei...¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s voice rang out.

    She jogged to Lu Jinbei¡¯s side and pulled him back. She then bowed to Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian, crying her eyes out. ¡°Sorry, Brother Jinnan... I¡¯ve caused you trouble! Xiao Bei,e back with me!¡±

    Seeing Cai Jingyao cry her eyes out, Lu Jinbei suddenly recalled how she had happily said at the dining table that she was going to sign an endorsement contract and that she would be able to buy a car that Lu Jinbei liked very soon. Her high spirits were all because she could finally satisfy him!

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s gaze towards Cai Jingyao was filled with regret. She was so sincere to him, even though they weren¡¯t rted by blood...

    Lu Jinbei gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Since you said there¡¯s nothing shady about this, do you dare call the perfumer and ask him if Cai Jingyao was his source of inspiration for this perfume? Do you dare?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, Xiao Bei!¡± Cai Jingyao tugged at Lu Jinbei¡¯s arm. ¡°Come back with me!¡±

    ¡°I must seek justice for you!¡± Lu Jinbei sounded righteous. ¡°Lu Jinnan, do you dare call the perfumer?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was speechless.

    Bai Xiaonian rolled her eyes internally. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the two of them were acting here!

    Lu Jinnan gazed coldly at Lu Jinbei. Compared to Lu Jinbei¡¯s rashness, Lu Jinnan was calm and indifferent...

    He said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Are you really still so naive to think that there¡¯s any justice in this world? Just based on the fact that Su Manman is the Kaide Corporation¡¯s chairman¡¯s cousin, the spokesperson will only be Su Manman! It¡¯s just like how you got that interview at the gamepany you¡¯re working at because you¡¯re my younger brother. So you¡¯re the only one who has the right to choose the gamepany, but the gamepany doesn¡¯t? As someone who has also been enjoying a special treatment, what right do you have to be degrading others here?¡±

    Lu Jinbei was rendered speechless by Lu Jinnan. His throat violently vibrated.

    ¡°Lu Jinbei said that you told him you¡¯re the new perfume¡¯s source of inspiration. Tsk tsk... you¡¯ve always acted like a white lotus, someone with a pure heart, in front of others, so how is it possible that you¡¯ve be the perfumer¡¯s inspiration for a perfume that is called ¡®Femme Fatale¡¯? Or...¡± Bai Xiaonian nced at Lu Jinbei, then looked at Cai Jingyao. ¡°You act like a white lotus in front of Lu Jinbei but turn into a femme fatale in front of the perfumer?¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s scalp tightened, and she pretended to look at Bai Xiaonian with a look of astonishment. ¡°Bai Xiaonian... how can you spout such brazen words!¡±

    Lu Jinbei pursed his lips. He felt guilty towards Bai Xiaonian and didn¡¯t dare to re up at her. He could only say, ¡°I believe in Jing Yao!¡±

    Cai Jingyao then looked at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Brother Jinnan, I¡¯m very sorry. I received a call to say that I can¡¯t get the endorsement. I was upset... Xiao Bei went overboard. It¡¯s all my fault... Please don¡¯t get angry with Xiao Bei. I¡¯m unworthy of being the wedge between you, two brothers! If Uncle found out that you two are quarreling, he would definitely be upset. It¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m very sorry!¡±

    Cai Jingyao was adept at using this pitiful look.

    Lu Jinnan looked at Cai Jingyao as if he was looking at a monkey. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±

    Cai Jingyao felt a lump in her throat.

    Lu Jinnan clearly didn¡¯t y by the rules. ording to etiquette, since Cai Jingyao looked so pitiful, shouldn¡¯t Lu Jinnan say... that it had nothing to do with her?

    ¡°Lu Jinnan, what did you say!¡± Lu Jinnan pointed at Lu Jinnan¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 1296 - Brain

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Brain</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Bei!¡± Cai Jingyao pretended to panic and tried to protect Lu Jinbei¡¯s hand that was pointing at Lu Jinnan. She nced at Lu Jinnan as if she was a frightened deer, then hurriedly pulled Lu Jinbei away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Bei! Stop fooling around, let¡¯s... let¡¯s go home!¡±

    However, Lu Jinbei remained rooted to the spot. ¡°I want to get back the endorsement that originally belonged to you!¡±

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade Lu Jinbei, Cai Jingyao held back her tears. ¡°Stop fooling around... If this continues, how will I get Brother Jinnan and Uncle to ept me within a month? Can you consider me? Look... Brother Jinnan already thinks that I was the one who urged you toe and look for him!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s vision swept over Cai Jingyao. Bai Xiaonian also looked at her once good friend, whom she used to share a house with, with a hint of a smile on her face...

    As expected, Lu Jinbei¡¯s expression changed. He forced himself to be dragged away by Cai Jingyao.

    When Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan got home, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you really not going to do anything about Lu Jinbei? With his intelligence, he¡¯ll be toyed around to death by Cai Jingyao for sure! Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll at least be injured...¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that already the case? Hasn¡¯t he already wrecked his brain?¡± Lu Jinnan removed his suit jacket and smiled at Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian was amused. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    ¡°Lu Jinbei is a man, and he¡¯s still young. He needs to get trained before marriage... That way, he¡¯ll live up to his future wife¡¯s expectations! This is a good thing, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Jinbei stroked Bai Xiaonian¡¯s head.

    Ever since Bai Xiaonian got pregnant, Lu Jinnan had be much calmer...

    Perhaps because he¡¯d realized he¡¯d be a father, he had a further vision of the child¡¯s future. He couldn¡¯t protect Lu Jinbei forever. After all, Lu Jinbei was a man. In the future, he had to be someone else¡¯s husband and someone else¡¯s father!

    It was impossible for him to always be under Lu Jinnan¡¯s protection just because he was his younger brother, so... Lu Jinnan had to give Lu Jinbei the space to grow up. He needed to let him hit a wall, suffer some setbacks, and resolve those problems by himself.

    Looking back, Lu Jinnan realized that his way of loving and caring for his younger brother had been a huge mistake. This was why Lu Jinbei had be such a thoughtless and spineless person!

    Now that Lu Jinbei had finally met a highly conniving and maniptive woman like Cai Jingyao, Lu Jinnan¡¯s only wish was for Lu Jinbei to ovee the setbacks he should have suffered in the past. After experiencing such adversity, he hoped Lu Jinbei would finally grow up!

    Regardless, Lu Jinbei would always have his older brother¡¯s back, so no matter how badly he would get beaten up, it wouldn¡¯t be so severe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.

    After helping Bai Xiaonian upstairs, Lu Jinnan gently massaged Bai Xiaonian¡¯s waist ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions. He only got up to wash up in the guest room after she¡¯d fallen asleep.

    It had indeed been tough on Bai Xiaonian throughout her pregnancy. Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart ached for her, and he finally understood why Fu Huai¡¯an said that he wouldn¡¯t let Lin Nuan have any more children.

    Carrying a baby inside their womb for nine months wasn¡¯t an easy feat for any woman. Bai Xiaonian was a foodie to begin with, so she liked to eat more. Recently, when she went for a prenatal checkup, the baby was rather big. The doctor feared that it would be difficult for her to give birth naturally, so Lu Jinnan kept controlling Bai Xiaonian¡¯s diet.

    Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t bear the pain on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s behalf. He could only empathize with her in other areas and do whatever he could for her.

    ...

    Cai Jingyao pulled Lu Jinbei back home and said to him, ¡°Xiao Bei... I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re standing up for me, but it¡¯s just as Brother Jinnan said; there¡¯s no such thing as fairness in this world. Since Su Manman is Chairman Fu¡¯s cousin, then I¡¯ll concede defeat if she¡¯s the spokesperson!¡±

    The way Cai Jingyao put it left an impression in Lu Jinbei. She had been forcefully reced by Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Xiao Bei, I only want to be with you. No matter how much I like this endorsement deal, even if this perfume was inspired by me, even if I regard it as my dream, if it hinders us, I¡¯d rather give it up! I don¡¯t want you to look for Brother Jinnan because of this. Brother Jinnan will hate me even more! Xiao Bei...pared to my dreams, I care more about you! So, I beg of you... don¡¯t ask Brother Jinnan to get me this endorsement anymore! I don¡¯t want it anymore...¡± Cai Jingyao cried out. ¡°I promised Brother Jinnan... I only have one month. I must use that one month to make Brother Jinnan and Uncle ept me!¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s words broke Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°The hell with a month! I want to be with you for the rest of my life!¡±

    Cai Jingyao was crying in Lu Jinbei¡¯s arms. Lu Jinbei sat on the sofa and looked at Cai Jingyao, who had fallen asleep in his arms. He recalled what Cai Jingyao said earlier... that this endorsement was her dream.

    He then recalled how supportive Cai Jingyao was when she talked about his dreams at the dining room table!

    Lu Jinbei lowered his head and looked at Cai Jingyao, who had tears on her eyshes. He gently tucked her hair behind her ear...

    Cai Jingyao made his dreams sound so important, yet she gave up her dreams for him!

    How could he ignore Cai Jingyao¡¯s dream...

    How could a person be so selfish?

    After a long while, Lu Jinbei gently ced Cai Jingyao on the sofa and took his phone to the balcony to call Lu Jinnan.

    Cai Jingyao still had her eyes closed, but a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    Lu Jinbei stood on the balcony and took a few deep breaths before dialing Lu Jinnan¡¯s number.

    This time, Lu Jinbei¡¯s attitude was especially good. Once the call got through, Lu Jinbei said, ¡°Brother... Can I beg you for that endorsement? Can you... give Cai Jingyao a chance? If... you¡¯re willing to give the endorsement to Cai Jingyao, I¡¯m willing to leave Cai Jingyao after one month is over!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s cold voice could be heard from the other end of the line. Lu Jinbei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I beg of you! Can¡¯t you just give her a fair chance topete? Let Su Manmanpete with Cai Jingyao, let the perfumer choose the spokesperson for this perfume himself! Brother... this will be thest time I beg of you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan remained silent for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Okay, I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lu Jinbei felt relieved. He felt that he could finally give Cai Jingyao an exnation.

    The next day, Cai Jingyao was so excited that she screamed like a little girl. She ran out to hug Lu Jinbei and bounced around, saying that the Kaide Corporation had given her a second chance topete with Su Manman, smiling as brightly as a flower!

    She said, ¡°Xiao Bei, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to get this chance! I must secure the endorsement deal and then be with you forever! This is great! This is really great!¡±

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart ached, and he nodded.

    One monthter, he would be leaving Cai Jingyao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some ingredientster. I¡¯ll cook tonight. Shall we celebrate?¡±

    Lu Jinbei smiled and nodded. He suddenly realized... that he seemed to have fallen in love with Cai Jingyao and didn¡¯t want to leave her. What should he do?

 Chapter 1297 - Man enough to stand up after suffering a blow!

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Man enough to stand up after suffering a blow!</h4>

    There were many prettydies in the world, but Cai Jingyao was the only one who loved her wholeheartedly...

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart ached terribly. He turned around and pretended to walk to the coffee table to get some water to drink, hiding his reddened eyes.

    ...

    Tang Zheng, who was in the midst of smoking, was eating the lollipop his daughter had given him. When he heard Lu Jinnan say that he would let Su Manman and Cai Jingyaopete for the endorsement, Tang Zheng took out the lollipop from his mouth and widened his eyes at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Are you crazy? To let Su Manman and Cai Jingyaopete? You clearly know that that woman is up to no good by making use of Xiao Bei!¡±

    Still probing Lu Jinnan with his gaze, Tang Zheng added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you¡¯re thinking of secretly developing a second romance because of Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pregnancy? Let me tell you, Lu Jinnan! Our Nainai and Xiaonian are on pretty good terms. If you let Xiaonian down while she¡¯s pregnant, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m a bad brother and that I¡¯m ignoring you!¡±

    Lu Jinnan was speechless.

    ¡°What are you thinking? I won¡¯t have an affair even if you have one!¡± Lu Jinnan removed his suit jacket and ced it on the back of the chair. He rolled his eyes at Tang Zheng and said, ¡°Xiao Bei said that this was going to be thest time he begs me for something, so I took the chance to agree. I also want to see what kind of regret he¡¯d feel when he discovers that Cai Jingyao is just toying around with his feelings. Let¡¯s see if he was man enough to stand up after suffering a huge blow!¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    This older brother was so scary. Thankfully, he was the only son and had no older brother.

    Cai Jingyao and Su Manman were to shoot themercial of the new perfume simultaneously. The Kaide Corporation would then vote for the twomercials, and the one with more votes would be chosen as the new spokesperson and get the endorsement deal.

    When Cai Jingyao heard this news, she was confident and even a little excited instead of feeling intimidated or afraid.

    She had always liked topete with others since she was young. She always felt that getting something by seizing it from someone else was more precious and thrilling!

    For example, how she had snatched Lu Jinbei from Bai Xiaonian all those years ago.

    Su Manman and Cao Jingyao would film the advertisement concurrently. If themercial that she shot was picked, she would be known as the one who defeated Su Manman. From then on, Su Manman¡¯s title as a femme fatale would be hers, and her standing in the country would instantly skyrocket.

    Even if Su Manman¡¯s advertisement was selected in the end, Cai Jingyao could still take advantage of the fact that Su Manman was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s cousin. She could just say that Su Manman had gotten the endorsement because of her blood rtion with thepany¡¯s chairman. The public would then see her as the most innocent cannon fodder in the entire matter, and her poprity would also increase.

    Hence, fighting for the endorsement deal with Su Manman was beneficial to Cai Jingyao either way.

    Lu Jinbei was indeed her lucky star. With Lu Jinbei around... Cai Jingyao could always have her wishes fulfilled. Even if she lost something, what she¡¯d get in return would still be thousands of times better than what she¡¯d lost.

    In the bathroom, Cai Jingyao was soaking in bubbles when she heard Lu Jinbei knock on the door and say that the food was ready...

    Yes, ever since Cai Jingyao received the call about her having topete with Su Manman, Cai Jingyao had dered that she would take care of herself in all aspects until the day of filming. She wanted to be able topete in her best condition!

    Hence, Lu Jinbei, who had always been the one pampered in the Lu family, had now taken the task of settling the household matters, including cooking!

    Cai Jingyao had to lose a little weight in the next few days, so it wasn¡¯t too hard for Lu Jinbei as he only had to make sds. He prepared it for Cai Jingyao based on the recipes he found online.

    Cai Jingyao had merely made Lu Jinbei one dinner and one lunch, but Lu Jinbei intended to take care of Cai Jingyao wholeheartedly.

    Cai Jingyao stretched and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there. Thanks for the hard work, Xiao Bei!¡±

    Outside the door, Lu Jinbei¡¯s lips curled up. At the thought of leaving Cai Jingyao in a month¡¯s time, he couldn¡¯t wait to give all his best to Cai Jingyao...

    ¡°No hurry, take it slow!¡± he said.

    After she was done dawdling in the bath, Cai Jingyao put on her bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. She put on a look of admiration and circled her arms around Lu Jinbei¡¯s narrow waist. ¡°Xiao Bei, you¡¯re terrific! The sd is so beautiful and looks appetizing. What if I overeat? Do you still want me to lose weight?¡±

    Seeing Cai Jingyao staring at him with starry eyes, Lu Jinbei couldn¡¯t resist smiling and reaching out to stroke Cai Jingyao¡¯s head. It was a bittersweet feeling. ¡°You¡¯re not fat... why are you trying to lose weight!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m going topete for an endorsement deal with a big shot like Su Manman! I have to give it my all!¡± Cai Jingyao nced at the sd in her bowl. ¡°If I don¡¯t finish this, you have to forgive me, okay? Getting this endorsement deal is a big deal for me! If I get it, we¡¯ll have the confidence to do anything that we want! Furthermore, there¡¯ll be no pressure for you to take on another job.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Unknowingly, Lu Jinbei had been taught by Cai Jingyao to be more and more of a filial boyfriend.

    ¡°Xiao Bei, you¡¯re the best...¡±

    ...

    Bai Xiaonian ced her legs on the sofa, eating some fruits from the tter she was holding in her arms. She looked at Lu Jinnan¡¯s back view as he watered the nts while answering a call...

    After he hung up and finished watering the flowers in the yard, Lu Jinnan came in and washed his hands. He heard Bai Xiaonian ask, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... Hong Jinyun went to the hospital and said that you¡¯re the only friend in the country, then the hospital called you?¡±

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He took off his sunscreen jacket, removed his cap, and threw it on the sofa before bending over to nt a kiss on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s Hong Jinyun¡¯s doctor. He asked me to pay the fees.¡±

    ¡°You agreed?¡± Bai Xiaonian looked at Lu Jinnan with a hint of a smile.

    ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry. The madam is very strict with her husband, so it¡¯s inconvenient for the husband to pay for his ex-girlfriend¡¯s fees... It¡¯ll cause a family conflict!¡± Lu Jinnan smiled and said.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s words amused bai Xiaonian. ¡°Did the doctor scold you for being a jerk?¡±

    ¡°When a man gets married, he can only be responsible for his wife. If he still gets involved with his ex-girlfriend, he¡¯s a real scumbag...¡± Lu Jinnan picked up a piece of fruit from the fruit tter in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much fruit. It has too much sugar. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not full yet!¡± Bai Xiaonian frowned.

    ¡°The doctor asked you to control your diet for your own good. If you want to give birth naturally, you¡¯ll have to control the child¡¯s weight. You can suffer less. After the child is born, you can eat whatever you want. Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll get it for you. But for now, let¡¯s listen to the doctor, okay?¡±

    Lu Jinnan coaxed Bai Xiaonian like he was coaxing a child, his tone incredibly gentle.

    Bai Xiaonian pursed her lips and nodded, then reluctantly handed the fruit tter to Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... it¡¯s time for lunch!¡± Lu Jinnan ced the fruit tter on the coffee table, then held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

 Chapter 1298 - Are you kidding me?

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Are you kidding me?</h4>

    Bai Xiaonian was led upstairs by Lu Jinnan. With one hand on the railing, she asked, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out to walk in the afternoon. Can I walk on the treadmill at home? It¡¯s too hot outside, okay?¡±

    ¡°The treadmill is too dangerous! Be good... let¡¯s walk outside!¡±

    As Mrs. Lu¡¯s tummy grew bigger, Mr. Lu practically stayed by her side, unless thepany really needed him to be present at a meeting.

    Cai Jingyao had initially thought that since she waspeting with someone as high profile as Su Manman, even if Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t there, Lu Jinnan, as the president, should at least be present during the shooting of themercial.

    However, only when Cai Jingyao arrived at the studio did she realize that neither had the chairman, Fu Huai¡¯an, nor the president, Lu Jinnan,e to the set.

    Su Manman was a high-ranking celebrity, so it was her turn to film first. However, even before Su Manman had arrived, Cai Jingyao had to wait outside the studio until Su Manman was done with her filming.

    Cai Jingyao almost couldn¡¯t hold back the raging fire in her heart. She smiled and asked the assistant director, ¡°Can I wait in the studio first? That way, I can familiarize myself with the surroundings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Cai. Miss Su said that she didn¡¯t want you to be there during filming. Since Miss Su is up first, we can only ask you to wait outside. The director feels that it wouldn¡¯t be nice to invite you over when Miss Su arrivester.¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± the assistant director asked.

    Cai Jingyao was speechless.

    Cai Jingyao, who was sitting under a tree on such a hot day, couldn¡¯t express her anger. Her assistant stood by the side and fanned her, saying in a low voice, ¡°Sister Yao, you just returned to the country and don¡¯t know. Miss Su has always been the one to lord over others in the industry...¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s brows twitched. Lord over others? Hur hur...

    Cai Jingyao had always been the one who put on airs and acted overbearingly. Since when did people pull off the same thing on her?

    Cai Jingyao instructed her assistant to take a photo of her sitting under a tree in the distance. She then used a small ount to post it on Weibo. The caption was that Su Manman was a big shot and was filming an advertisement with a female celebrity who wasn¡¯t as famous as her. Not only was shete, but the lowly female celebrity wasn¡¯t even allowed to wait inside the studio on such a hot day. She had to wait until the big shot celebrity was done filming before she could enter!

    Then, Cai Jingyao found a water army to rise the post onto the search rankings.

    After uploading the Weibo post, Cai Jingyao sat in her simple resting chair, feeling refreshed. She put on her sunsses and waited for the results...

    An hourter, Cai Jingyao opened her Weibo to look at thements, her face livid.

    [@Kitten Demon: What¡¯s so interesting about this to be posting on Weibo? Our Manman goddess has always been overbearing to begin with!]

    [@Dumb Fish: My goddess Manman is so straightforward and overbearing.]

    [@Adversities: I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the meaning of this person posting on Weibo. We all know that Su Manman is overbearing in the entertainment industry, and we love her for being overbearing.]

    Cai Jingyao simply couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. What was wrong with these people?

    Was no one reprimanding Su Manman for being overbearing in the entertainment industry? Shouldn¡¯t they be questioning Su Manman for being so overbearing?

    What was wrong with people nowadays? Could they be any more unreasonable?

    Almost everyone on the inte felt nothing was impressive about this news, and it even made it to the top search rankings. Some people even sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. They suspected that the 28th-tier female celebrity in this photo had deliberately posted it on Weibo to make use of Su Manman¡¯s poprity and then manipte the post in such a way so that it reached the hot search rankings!

    Otherwise, how would Su Manman¡¯s domineering deeds in the entertainment industry be worth trending?

    If such a small matter were to be trending, then wouldn¡¯t Su Manman be trending every day?

    Just as Cai Jingyao was about to re up, Su Manman arrived.

    Su Manman¡¯s car drove all the way to the entrance of the studio. Her assistant immediately exited the vehicle to help her out while holding an umbre to shade her from the sun.

    Su Manman was wearing a red cheongsam dress that she liked and a pair of golden sandals with thin straps. Her skin was so fair that it looked like it could glow. Her long, golden hair draped over her shoulders, and when she got out of the car, her alluring aura made one¡¯s hair itch. She portrayed living life beautifully vividly and was dazzling to the eye.

    After she removed her sunsses, the corners of Su Manman¡¯s eyes, which were raised up, revealed a hint of domineering coldness. It was as if she was looking down on everything, yet at the same time, looking at nothing. She was the queen of this world.

    Cai Jingyao clenched her fists. She had wanted to show her magnanimity and go up to Su Manman to greet her, but before she could get close to Su Manman, she was stopped by her bodyguard.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t even look at her as she entered the recording studio.

    Cai Jingyao, who was standing at the back, saw the director approach Sun Manman, while Su Manman maintained her high-and-mighty attitude and asked, ¡°I heard that... there¡¯s a male actor acting with me today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! But we¡¯ll keep the identity of the actors a secret for now. You¡¯ll know when you see himter!¡±

    Seeing the director acting like ackey in front of Su Manman, Cai Jingyao was almost certain that she had no chance this time.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. Regardless of whether she got the endorsement or not, she would benefit from this either way.

    Cai Jingyao thought about it and sat down under the shade. Within a few minutes, she saw another van driving over and stopping outside the studio.

    Cai Jingyao frowned. Was there someone else?

    When Cai Jingyao saw Shi Hanchu get out of the car, her heart started to beat rapidly.

    He recalled Su Manman¡¯s question to the director earlier, and her emotions surged...

    Were they going to act with Shi Hanchu?

    Cai Jingyao bit her lip. If that was the case... then it would be best for her to secure this endorsement deal. After all, Shi Hanchu was too famous. Previously, Yun Liuli had be popr because she acted with Shi Hanchu.

    Cai Jingyao began to think of a way to get Lu Jinbei clinch the endorsement deal for her.

    Su Manman wasn¡¯t interested in who the male actor was. She sat in the dressing room with her legs crossed. Her ears were stuffed with earphones as she allowed the makeup artist to help her put on makeup.

    Su Manman¡¯s assistant stood by the side and discussed with the makeup artist about what kind of makeup to put on her...

    The assistant knew that the male actor who would be filming the advertisement with Su Manman was Shi Hanchu, so he felt nervous in front of Su Manman.

    When Su Manman attended the filming of ¡°Forest Adventures,¡± she had asked other female celebrities not toy a finger on Shi Hanchu... The production crew didn¡¯t cut the scene out. Later, when Shi Hanchu ran into Su Manman, he told her not to do this in the future. He really didn¡¯t like such behavior. Everyone was a professional, and Su Manman had to respect that. Ever since then, Su Manman had been avoiding Shi Hanchu.

 Chapter 1299 - How Is This New?

    <h4>Chapter 1299: How Is This New?</h4>

    The assistant could tell that Su Manman really cared about Shi Hanchu. She had high regard for Shi Hanchu¡¯s every word, so what he said really hurt Su Manman¡¯s feelings.

    Su Manman had watched all of Shi Hanchu¡¯s movies and dramas. In the past, whenever she saw Shi Hanchu in movies or television dramas with other female celebrities, Su Manman would be furious. She would always throw a tantrum, saying that she didn¡¯t want to watch Shi Hanchu¡¯s movies anymore. Moreover, every time she met a female celebrity who had filmed a kissing scene with Shi Hanchu, she would pull a mischievous act on the female celebrity. After she was done pranking them, she would even let them know the reason for her mischief.

    It was also because of this that almost no female celebrities in the industry dared to film kissing scenes with Shi Hanchu.

    Even if there was a kissing scene, the director would cut it out and rece it with other parts. Otherwise, the actresses involved would request for the scenes to be deleted.

    Shi Hanchu was very repulsed by this matter and had been holding it in. Only when the news about Su Manman booking the whole theater for ¡°The General¡± blew up that Shi Hanchu took the initiative to find Su Manman to tell her not to do such things again. He made it clear to her that it was really impossible between the two of them.

    Su Manman obediently told him that she understood. Afterward, at least from her assistant¡¯s observation, Su Manman no longer paid any attention to anything regarding Shi Hanchu. Whenever others mention Shi Hanchu in her vicinity, she would no longer eavesdrop and pry.

    During this period of time, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s shippers couldn¡¯t wait for the two of them to show their sweet love. They expressed their anxiety.

    Su Manman¡¯s assistant was also Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s shipper. She was full of anticipation for their meeting today.

    However, based on her boss¡¯s stubbornness, if she really had any objections to Shi Hanchu being the male actor she was supposed to film with, she might just stop filming.

    After she finished applying makeup on Su Manman, the stylist picked out a red V-neck high-slit dress for her, which suited Su Manman¡¯s disposition and aura.

    Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and Su Manman¡¯s casual movement of flicking her long hair made her look both beautiful and stunning. It was all so mboyant.

    When they arrived at the filming location, almost everyone was stunned. Su Manman was the perfect portrayal of being charming.

    Su Manman entered the set in her high heels. She was so beautiful that she was stealing everyone¡¯s breath away. She was truly worthy of being called the femme fatale. Her beauty matched her reputation.

    When Su Manman saw Shi Hanchu, she halted her steps. Shi Hanchu was wearing a white suit and standing in front of the set sofa as his assistant helped him with his tie.

    She shifted her gaze from Shi Hanchu¡¯s face to his assistant. The assistant stood on her tiptoes, smiling at Shi Hanchu as she said something to him. He looked striking, and his fair skin made many women blush.

    Seeing Su Manman stop, Su Manman¡¯s assistant¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest. She was afraid that Su Manman might act out of character!

    She was nning on secretly taking a few photos today and uploading them to Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s shippers¡¯ online board to give everyone some eye candy!

    Hence, Su Manman¡¯s assistant, Dong Qingqing, lowered her voice and reminded Su Manman, ¡°Sister Man... this is only work.¡±

    Dong Qingqing prayed in her heart that Su Manman wouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum. It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to cross paths at work, so it was only right for her to seize the opportunity to take down God Shi as soon as possible!

    Su Manman narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Dong Qingqing. ¡°So, you already knew about this?¡±

    Dong Qingqing felt her scalp tighten. She grinned at Su Manman. ¡°Just a little, Sister Manman!¡±

    Shi Hanchu seemed to have sensed something. He looked in Su Manman¡¯s direction and revealed a polite smile at her. The assistant next to Shi Hanchu saw Su Manman with her hands crossed over her abdomen and bowed respectfully in her direction.

    ¡°God Shi¡¯s assistant is so polite. Should I bow to him too?¡± Dong Qingqing¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask Su Manman.

    Su Manman frowned. ¡°Did you see Shi Hanchu¡¯s funeral portrait? Why are you bowing?¡±

    Dong Qingqing was speechless.

    Their Su Manman was clearly expressing her hatred towards her because of her failure in love. It was scary to say something like a funeral portrait.

    Su Manman turned around and left, causing Dong Qingqing¡¯s scalp to turn numb. Indeed, what she feared hade true. Su Manman was indeed going to stop filming!

    ¡°Sister Man!¡± Dong Qingqing quickly followed. ¡°Sister Man, where are you going?¡±

    Su Manman walked out without a word, her face scarily dark!

    The film crew had already seen Su Manman enter the set. Now that Su Manman suddenly exited the room, everyone had a puzzled look on their faces.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant, Shen Yunxin, looked at Shi Hanchu in confusion. ¡°What happened to Sister Man? Is it because... what happenedst time? What about the advertisement?¡±

    Shi Hanchu fixed his sleeves and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her. Tell the director...¡±

    Shen Yunxin nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it, Brother Hanchu!¡±

    ...

    Su Manman sat on the toilet bowl and propped her chin with one hand, her eyes extremely red.

    She nced at her phone, nning to stop filming themercial if she couldn¡¯t adjust her emotions within ten minutes!

    Ten minutester, Su Manman thought about how she was going to face Shi Hanchu during the filming. But the scene of Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant, Shen Yunxin, standing on her tiptoes to help Shi Hanchu put on his tie was reying in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling vexed.

    Forget it, it was just a perfume advertisement. Su Manman hadn¡¯t initially wanted to film it anyway...

    Su Manman got up from the toilet seat and flushed the toilet. After washing her hands and fixing her appearance, she saw Shi Hanchu standing at the door with both hands in his pockets. It startled her.

    Shi Hanchu was wearing a white suit. He was tall and had long legs. He looked extremely handsome.

    Su Manman¡¯s brows furrowed as she pretended not to see Shi Hanchu and was about to leave.

    ¡°Su Manman, when did you be so unprofessional? Work is work... personal life is personal life. It¡¯s very unprofessional to bring your emotions into work because of personal matters!¡± Shi Hanchu said.

    ¡°This is how I¡¯ve always been! How is this new?¡± Su Manman flipped her hair and revealed a seductive smile.

    Shi Hanchu sighed, his voice sounding indulgent. ¡°Stop fooling around. Just focus on filming this advertisement. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re afraid of facing me and working with me!¡±

    ¡°What a joke...¡± After saying that, Su Manman turned around and walked towards the dressing room. Even though her steps were so stable that it was as if she was okay, when Shi Hanchu couldn¡¯t see her, her expression revealed she was on the verge of breaking down.

    After returning to the dressing room, Su Manman touched up her makeup and reappeared at the set.

    Regardless of what happened, Su Manman didn¡¯t want to admit defeat.

    Su Manman was born to fight...

    She was the daughter of the Fu family.

    Moreover, Su Manman didn¡¯t want Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant to look down on her either.

    She was Su Manman, someone who the heavens adored!

    When Shi Hanchu saw Su Manmaning back in high spirits, a smile appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1300 - Can you shut your mouth!

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Can you shut your mouth!</h4>

    The video was about Su Manman meeting Shi Hanchu at the bar...

    Su Manman was drinking at the bar counter. When Shi Hanchu came in with a supercilious attitude and brushed shoulders with Su Manman, he was attracted by the scent of her perfume. He turned to look at Su Manman, attracted by her stunning beauty!

    Seeing Su Manman leave, Shi Hanchu chased after her, but he could no longer find her. He stood on the busy streets, looking lost.

    Shi Hanchu was well-known for being able to film in a single take. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to film amercial like this.

    As for Su Manman, she sat flirtatiously at the bar counter. As if sensing Shi Hanchu¡¯s gaze, she turned to look at Shi Hanchu. Her slender and beautiful fingers held up the wine ss. The color of her fiery red lips was more seductive than the beautiful liquid in the wine ss.

    Her beautiful peach-blossom eyes were slightly tipsy, glistening, and her cheeks were slightly flushed. She was so beautiful that it was suffocating.

    Then, drunk, Su Manman picked up her bag and got up from the bar, walking towards Shi Hanchu.

    This wasn¡¯t in themercial script, but the director didn¡¯t stop...

    Su Manman walked up to Shi Hanchu and revealed a stunning smile at him, a teasing and high-and-mighty smile. When they brushed past each other, Su Manman¡¯s long and slender fingers, which were painted with red nail polish, seemed to brush past Shi Hanchu¡¯s arm, borating the term ¡°flirting¡± to the extreme.

    Even the staff members present had lost their rationality from Su Manman¡¯s demonic appearance.

    Shi Hanchu, who was standing in the crowd, was stunned for a moment. His gaze followed Su Manman as she left... He subconsciously raised his hand and sniffed the remnants of the fragrance on the back of his hand. At that moment, it was as if he was possessed by something, he hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd to look for Su Manman.

    After Su Manman¡¯s scenes were done, she returned to the dressing room. She didn¡¯t transform into Shi Hanchu¡¯s fangirl. In the past, she would have stayed in the set to watch Shi Hanchu¡¯s subsequent scenes.

    Back in the dressing room, when Su Manman was removing her makeup, Dong Qingqing kept chattering excitedly. ¡°Sister Manman, your scene just now was so amazing!¡±

    Su Manman kept a straight face and said nothing.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    Someone knocked on the door. Dong Qingqing quickly walked to the door and opened it. When she saw that it was Shi Hanchu¡¯s pretty young assistant, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡±

    Shen Yunxin smiled at Dong Qingqing and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Sister Manman!¡±

    Su Manman nced at Shen Yunxin with her beautiful eyes. She had bodyguards on both sides, and her legs were crossed over as they were raised on the dressing table as she leaned back. ¡°Who¡¯s your older sister? I don¡¯t remember my mother giving birth to a second child.¡±

    Dong Qingqing didn¡¯t know what kind of hissy fit her missy was throwing. She could only give the pretty young assistant an apologetic look.

    Shen Yunxin didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. ¡°Sister Manman, I want to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time! Dong Qingqing... close the door!¡±

    Hearing Su Manman¡¯s orders, Dong Qingqing gave another apologetic look to Sen Yunxin. She mouthed some sorry words before closing the door.

    ¡°Sister Man, do you not like God Shi¡¯s assistant? He¡¯s a little boy! He¡¯s not a girl!¡± Dong Qingqing tried to persuade Su Manman kindly. ¡°I heard that God Shi has always treated that assistant as his family. He even sent that assistant to school overseas and paid all the fees! This assistant knows how to repay his kindness, so after returning to the country she directly went to God Shi¡¯s side and continued to be his assistant. She didn¡¯t disdain the role of being an assistant just because of her high academic qualifications and her rubbing of shoulders with high society overseas. She still returned to be his assistant!¡±

    ¡°Can you shut your mouth!¡± Su Manman was truly angry.

    Dong Qingqing quickly shut her mouth and made a zipping motion, standing quietly by the side.

    Su Manman¡¯s temper was terrible. As long as it concerned Shi Hanchu, Su Manman would be extremely irritable.

    Cai Jingyao, who had been waiting outside, was ted to see Su Manman leave in the van.

    As expected, within a few minutes, the assistant director came out to inform Cai Jingyao that she could go in and put on makeup.

    Cai Jingyao was excited at the thought of filming amercial with Shi Hanchu.

    After Shi Hanchu finished filming all the scenes with Su Manman, he bade the director farewell. It was only then that he heard that Su Manman had already left.

    Shi Hanchu had wanted to talk to Su Manman, but Su Manman had already removed her makeup and left the studio.

    The director smiled and sent Shi Hanchu to the door before returning to the studio.

    The set in the studio hadn¡¯t been changed, but the male lead had changed...

    Shi Hanchu had initially agreed to film thismercial because he knew Su Manman had epted the endorsement deal. As to coborating with Cai Jingyao... Shi Hanchu really wasn¡¯t interested. His schedule was already tight to begin with!

    Hence, the one who filmed themercial with Cai Jingyao was not Shi Hanchu. The director had hired a famous model in the country to be Cai Jingyao¡¯s male lead. Although his looks weren¡¯t particrly outstanding, he has a good figure.

    When Cai Jingyao came out wearing the same red dress as Su Manman after having her makeup done, he felt Cai Jingyao wasn¡¯t that amazing. Probably because he had seen Su Manman before.

    Cai Jingyao looked shy, thinking that she would meet Shi Hanchu. Unexpectedly... the male lead she saw was a stranger.

    Although Cai Jingyao was surprised, she didn¡¯t ask immediately. Only after the director finished exining the filming process, did she say, ¡°Director, I saw that God Shi was here before. Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯ll be filming themercial? Is he not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Shi Hanchu only came to film with Su Manman. He has a tight schedule, and he only came today because Su Manman was avable to shoot the scene. He¡¯s now on his way to catch a ne, so he doesn¡¯t have time to film another scene.¡±

    The director thought Cai Jingyao was going to look disappointed, but she nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, director! I¡¯ll work hard!¡±

    The director was very satisfied with such an actress. The director praised Cai Jingyao, saying that so long as Cai Jingyao acted well, even if the person she was filming wasn¡¯t Shi Hanchu, if themercial were meant for her, it definitely wouldn¡¯t slip out of her hands!

    After Cai Jingyao was done filming her scenes, she called Lu Jinbei on the way back. She said how the director praised her, that she was terrific, that it should be hermercial, and that it definitely wouldn¡¯t slip out of her hands!

    She also said that the male model was a nice person and took good care of her. In any case, everything went very smoothly. If nothing went wrong... the advertisement would definitely be hers!

    ...

    The pitiful Hong Jinyun was in the hospital. The nurse gave Lu Jinnan a call and got a reply like that. She turned around and nced at the pitiful Hong Jinyun. She could only look for more contacts in Hong Jinyun¡¯s phone book, so she called Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant.

 Chapter 1301 - Then weâ€™ll do it until the end!

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Then we¡¯ll do it until the end!</h4>

    Initially, Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant didn¡¯t want to interfere, but when he thought of how Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother had looked at Hong Jinyun in an abominable manner when she left, he feltpassion...

    He came to the hospital and quietly paid the fees for Hong Jinyun before leaving. He didn¡¯t leave a name for his good deed and treated it as learning from the Chinese Good Samaritan, Lei Feng.

    However, after Hong Jinyun woke up and heard that somebody had already paid her hospital fees, the first person she thought of was Lu Jinnan. After all, other than Lu Jinnan, there was no one else in Haicheng who would care about her. She felt that Lu Jinnan was indeed still the same man she¡¯d known in the past. When he heard that she was in a pitiful state, he wouldn¡¯t ignore her. A glimpse of hope rose in her heart.

    To Hong Jinyun, her mother¡¯s future ns gradually couldn¡¯tpare to the idea of upying a ce in Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t want to die without anyone caring about her.

    Although this was selfish, she hoped that Lu Jinnan would remember her forever.

    Hong Jinyun leaned against the head of the bed, holding onto her phone as she typed a message to Lu Jinnan...

    [Hong Jinyun: Thank you for helping me pay the treatment fees, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return it to you in this lifetime. I¡¯m very sorry about what my mother did. I hope you won¡¯t bear a grudge against me! Jinnan allowed me to say it onest time, I love you!]

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t even look at this message.

    Sometimes, there would be plenty of spam for one¡¯s work email. Therefore, Lu Jinnan never looked at his mailbox. He basically contacted others by a voice call on WeChat.

    After the message was delivered, it was like a rock sinking into the sea. Hong Jinyun waited at the hospital until the afternoon, but Lu Jinnan never came. She wasn¡¯t sure what Lu Jinnan meant by not replying, but she couldn¡¯t send any more messages. The more she sent, the less meaningful it would sound.

    ...

    To prevent the retarded Lu Jinbei from listening to Cai Jingyao¡¯s words and inadvertently hurting Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian apanied him to the Kaide Corporation when it was time for the showing of the twomercials. She also called Lu Jinbei over.

    Before the chosenmercial would be broadcasted in the employees¡¯ canteen, they had to hold a meeting to vote.

    This time, Lu Jinbei sat behind Kaide Corporation executives, at the secretary¡¯s seat.

    When the two advertisements were being shown, even Lu Jinbei, who didn¡¯t have any knowledge in the subject, could tell that they were of different levels.

    Su Manman¡¯s and Shi Hanchu¡¯smercial wasn¡¯t only beautiful, but Su Manman¡¯s attractive aura was unrivaled. The corners of her eyes were filled with a proud, cold, and feminine charm. From Su Manman¡¯s fingers to the back of Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand. From the moment he chased after her, thinking he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her anymore, to the scene where she appeared as a femme fatale. The entiremercial gave off an intense feeling of passion. Even as a man, he wanted to buy the perfume.

    As for Cai Jingyao¡¯s part, there was a hint of ambiguity in the corners of her eyes. Instead of seducing a man like Su Manman, it looked more as though she was just having a stab at it. Compared to how effortless Su Manman was in hermercial, Cai Jingyao¡¯s part was clearly inferior.

    Lu Jinbei pursed his lips and recalled what Cai Jingyao told him over the phone. She said the director told her this advertisement was something that wouldn¡¯t slip out of her hands.

    Lu Jinbei looked at the director. After the meeting, Lu Jinbei deliberately stopped the director to ask him that between Cai Jingyao and Su Manman, who was the director more optimistic about?

    The director said without hesitation, ¡°Of course, Su Manman. Putting everything else aside... the moment Su Manman filmed themercial, I felt that the perfume¡¯s image had gone up by a notch. And if Miss Cai¡¯s part weren¡¯t set side by side with Ms. Su¡¯s, it¡¯d be great on its own, but when the two arepared... it¡¯s slightly inferior.¡±

    Lu Jinbei nodded. He already had an idea of how others would feel when they saw the two advertisements!

    It was clear that Cai Jingyao had lost thispetition...

    Bai Xiaonian was drinking her yogurt when she saw Lu Jinbei finish speaking with the director and politely thanking him. She then walked over to Lu Jinbei and said, ¡°In this world, only women understand women the best. Lu Jinbei... I¡¯m being serious with you. I¡¯ve known Cai Jingyao for a longer time than you, and I know what kind of person she is. You can choose not to believe me, but don¡¯te crying in front of your brotherter!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian then left to go to Lu Jinnan¡¯s office with Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant.

    Lu Jinbei was fuming inside, wanting to go up and beat up that shameless brother of his!

    Since he knew that Cai Jingyao couldn¡¯t win against Su Manman, why did he agree to his proposition to leave Cai Jingyao one monthter?

    But when Lu Jinbei thought about it, damn it... he wasn¡¯t strong enough to beat up Lu Jinnan!

    Hence, Lu Jinbei could only give up.

    He might as well think of a way to cheer Cai Jingyao up instead of getting into a fight with Lu Jinnan.

    When Bai Xiaonian returned to Lu Jinnan¡¯s office, she saw Lu Jinnan looking up from a pile of documents. ¡°I told you you couldn¡¯t talk sense into him, but you insisted on going...¡±

    ¡°Say, when he finds out that he¡¯s been fooled by Cai Jingyao and that it waspletely because of his own stupidity since we¡¯ve been giving him hints, wouldn¡¯t that be a bigger blow? Since you¡¯re going to teach him a lesson... let¡¯s do it until the end!¡± Bai Xiaonian said with a smile.

    Lu Jinnan looked at Bai Xiaonian with a doting smile in his eyes. ¡°Alright... what you said makes sense!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Bai Xiaonian touched her increasinglyrge tummy and asked Lu Jinnan. Without waiting for Lu Jinnan to reply, she continued, ¡°Your son said he wants to eat egg tart!¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll eat it after he¡¯s born. There¡¯s millet porridge, chicken sd, stir-fried vegetables, and corn. For fruits, we have cherry tomatoes!¡± Lu Jinnan had already made arrangements.

    Bai Xiaonian was speechless.

    Ever since the doctor asked Bai Xiaonian to control her diet, Lu Jinnan had always abided to it well. If he could, he would not have given Bai Xiaonian anything to eat, fearing that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to give birth if the baby grew too big.

    Lu Jinnan even red up when his father asked Bai Xiaonian to eat a little more. He said that the child was already bigger than average, and his head was also slightly bigger. If Bai Xiaonian were to continue eating like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand thebor pain, and no one would be able to bear the pain for her.

    After that, every time Lu Jinnan¡¯s father came to visit the two of them, he didn¡¯t dare to make a big deal out of it. The fruits he gave Bai Xiaonian... were also little tomatoes and cucumbers.

    But every time Lu Jinnan¡¯s father saw Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pitiful gaze, he would hide a few cherries under the tomatoes, letting Bai Xiaonian satisfy her cravings.

    Knowing that Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart ached for her, Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t throw a tantrum at him. She merely said to him pitifully, ¡°Then... can you add a little honey into the millet porridge?¡±

    Lu Jinnan had a helpless look on his face as he said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll add just a little!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Bai Xiaonian lowered her head with a vibrant smile, caressing her abdomen. ¡°Baby... your father is the best husband in the world, do you know that? In the future, you must strive to be such a good son!¡±

    Lu Jinnan lowered his head and looked at the boring documents. A slight smile formed on his lips...

 Chapter 1302 - I like to spoil you, so bear with it!

    <h4>Chapter 1302: I like to spoil you, so bear with it!</h4>

    Lu Jinnan really liked the time he spent with Bai Xiaonian all day.

    ¡°Xiao Liuli¡¯s birthday ising soon. After you¡¯re done with work, let¡¯s go to the mall to pick out Xiao Liuli¡¯s birthday present!¡± Bai Xiaonian suggested.

    ¡°Okay, whatever you say!¡± Lu Jinnan nced at the documents in front of him and said to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°I¡¯ll be done at three at thetest. If you¡¯re tired now, go rest in my private resting room and sleep for a while, okay?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded, propped herself up on the sofa, and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go there to watch a TV series. It¡¯ll only disturb you if I watch it here.¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Call me if you need anything!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian watched the television series in the resting room until 12:30 pm. Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant brought her a nutritious lunch. After she finished her food, Lu Jinnan picked up his coat and said that he would apany Bai Xiaonian to the mall to pick a present. A stroll could aid in digestion.

    The pregnant youngdy was delighted. She pestered him to buy her a cup of milk tea in the mall and reassured that it would be the only time she¡¯d ask for something like this before she drank the beverage.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t as if Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t know that Bai Xiaonian had been secretly eating instant noodles in the middle of night.

    Thinking about it made Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart ache a little. Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t eat anything freely while she was pregnant and could only sneakily go to the kitchen to make instant noodles for herself in the dead of the night.

    Considering the glutton that Bai Xiaonian was, Lu Jinnan felt that Bai Xiaonian must have been aggrieved. Therefore, he would turn a blind eye and let it go sometimes.

    Although Bai Xiaonian was wearing a tweed cap and sunsses, when she walked with Lu Jinnan, she still managed to attract a lot of attention. Even though she was careful, the paparazzi still managed to snatch her photo.

    The trending topic was about Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pregnancy...

    After all, Bai Xiaonian had already started wearing ts and loose clothes. Bai Xiaonian, who had always had a slim figure, now had a baby bump too. Anyone attentive enough would be able to tell that she was pregnant.

    The inte was filled with joy, congratting Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian.

    Back then, when Bai Xiaonian saved Lu Jinnan in America, she managed to get fans from doing so. When everyone was shouting for Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan to show their sweet love, they kept a low profile and didn¡¯t respond. The way they acted even gave people the feeling that Bai Xiaonian had only pretended to be Lu Jinnan¡¯s wife to save him.

    Now that the two of them were holding hands as they walked around the mall, and the fact that Bai Xiaonian was pregnant, the public naturally gave their blessings.

    Someone also saw the milk tea in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hands. She said that drinking milk tea wasn¡¯t good for the baby and reprimanded Bai Xiaonian for being too careless. Even though she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back for the sake of the child. President Lu was still spoiling her.

    At that moment, Bai Xiaonian was trying out a pair of shoes at a female shoe store. Lu Jinnan, who was sitting beside her, scrolled through Weibo out of boredom. When he saw someone scolding Bai Xiaonian for being careless, he directly logged onto his main ount and replied...

    [@Lu Jinnan: I know how hard it is for my wife to be pregnant. I don¡¯t need you to point fingers at me. Yes, I like to spoil her, so bear with it!]

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s temper red, and his face was flushed with anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if this looks good on me. Why the angry face?¡± Bai Xiaonian poked Lu Jinnan¡¯s side and raised her leg to show him.

    Lu Jinnan picked up the other shoe to check howfortable the insole was. ¡°It¡¯s nice! The insole is soft. The light golden color makes your skin look even fairer. Gorgeous! Let¡¯s buy these two! Do you still like them?¡±

    Lu Jinnan handed the shoes to the sales assistant and smiled as he asked Bai Xiaonian.

    The sales assistant, who was serving Bai Xiaonian by the side, was jealous. Bai Xiaonian was really lucky. Her husband was so attentive and considerate...

    It wasn¡¯t like other men wouldn¡¯t apany their girlfriends or wives to buy shoes. But unlike Lu Jinnan, who had seriouslymented on the appearance of these shoes, other men would merely say they looked good. Lu Jinnan¡¯s remark made the salesdy appreciate their shoes even more.

    After taking off her new shoes, Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. My eyes are blurred.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you pick. I think all the shoes in this store have high-quality insoles, so they should be veryfortable. Since you can¡¯t wear high heels now, you should buy a few more pairs to wear!¡±

    Lu Jinnan then got up and walked to the shoe rack to choose carefully.

    The salesdy took whichever shoes Lu Jinnan picked. Very quickly, she came over with a pile of shoes.

    Lu Jinnan knelt in front of Bai Xiaonian on one knee and put on each shoe on her feet, thoughtfullymenting on every pair...

    ¡°The color of these suits your light green dress. How does it feel?¡± Lu Jinnan asked.

    Bai Xiaonian nodded. ¡°This store¡¯s shoes have always been veryfortable.¡±

    After testing out all the shoes, Lu Jinnan got up and said to the sales assistant, ¡°Wrap them up!¡±

    ¡°More than ten pairs are too much!¡± Bai Xiaonian reached out and tugged at Lu Jinnan¡¯s arm.

    The shoes werefortable, but none of them was priced below eight thousand yuan. Bai Xiaonian still felt the pinch for Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a pair of shoes that you like and suits you at the same time!¡± Lu Jinnan smiled and said to the salesdy, ¡°Wrap them up!¡±

    Given Lu Jinnan¡¯s extravagant manner, if the staff hadn¡¯t known that Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian were a couple, they would have thought that a rich man had brought a pregnant mistress to the mall to indulge her!

    ¡°Mrs. Lu is so lucky!¡±

    Several salespeople squatted on the ground, tidying up their shoes as they spoke to Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t feel embarrassed either. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Right, I think so too!¡±

    Lu Jinnan looked at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s vibrant smile and reached out to stroke her head. ¡°Is there anything else you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°I want to go to a baby store to take a look!¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    After paying with his credit card, Lu Jinnan got someone to deliver these shoes to their house. He then took Bai Xiaonian to a baby store.

    Although they already knew that Bai Xiaonian was pregnant with a son, Bai Xiaonian still couldn¡¯t help but felt moved when she saw the adorable baby clothes for girls.

    Bai Xiaonian caressed her stomach and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯d be great if the baby were a girl! Look at how pretty this dress is! And this little flower...¡±

    ¡°If you like it, then buy it. Anyway, a baby doesn¡¯t know anything. We can just dress him as a girl first!¡± Lu Jinnan said with a smile as he took the flower headband from Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Forget it. One¡¯s sense of aesthetics is trained from a young age. What if we subconsciously incept such ideas at a young age, turning him effeminate when he grows up?¡± Bai Xiaonian took back the headband from Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand and put it back on the shelves. As though she was startled by her own imagination of how the child would be, she tugged at Lu Jinnan¡¯s arm and quickly went to the boys¡¯ essories section.

    Lu Jinnan had already ordered a baby crib, although it hadn¡¯t been delivered yet...

    Including the toys that the child was going to y with, Lu Jinnan had already bought everything.

    Although everything had already been prepared, including these little clothes, as long as Bai Xiaonian liked them, he would buy them to make her feel better.

 Chapter 1303 - How shameless are you!

    <h4>Chapter 1303: How shameless are you!</h4>

    Bai Xiaonian chose a few pieces of baby outfits and a baby hooded towel. Whenever she saw a new design, she bought a few of those too.

    Perhaps because she knew she wasn¡¯t pregnant with a girl, Bai Xiaonian hadn¡¯t had any thoughts of dolling up a child. She didn¡¯t buy many things, but she couldn¡¯t help but linger in the girls¡¯ essories section after settling the bill.

    Before leaving the baby store, Bai Xiaonian asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°Say... our child isn¡¯t born yet. Although the doctor said it¡¯s a boy, what if he was wrong and the baby turns out to be a girl after all? Wouldn¡¯t we then be unprepared?¡±

    Seeing his wife¡¯s bright and sparkly eyes, Lu Jinnan knew what Bai Xiaonian had in mind. He nodded. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. Then let¡¯s buy some girls¡¯ items too. Then we¡¯ll be prepared for it...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian nodded vigorously in agreement. ¡°Even if the baby turns out to be a boy after all, perhaps when Xiao Liuli gets pregnant, she will have a daughter. She then can use them on her daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mm! Right! Then let¡¯s buy them...¡±

    Hence, Bai Xiaonian picked out a bunch of girls¡¯ baby items. But because there were too many of them, they couldn¡¯t bring all of them. Lu Jinnan arranged for the items to get delivered to their house.

    As expected, Bai Xiaonian still wanted a girl...

    After they got home, she happily ced the girls¡¯ clothes and essories on the bed. She seemed ted when she touched and looked over them.

    Lu Jinnan leaned against the door frame. Seeing how happy Bai Xiaonian was, his mood was unbelievably good.

    In the past, everyone wanted a boy. Now, Lu Jinnan realized that more young married couples wanted a girl. Just look at Tang Zheng, who had be a father first amongst the group of friends, Fu Huai¡¯an, and Cen Mo. They all seemed... to want a girl.

    Out of the three, only Tang Zheng and Fu Huai¡¯an got what they wanted.

    Ever since he knew it was a boy, he had never concerned himself with the gender of the baby. At least when a boy grew up, he would have a wife to protect. Lu Jinnan was already very satisfied with this.

    Moreover, now that he thought about it if they were to have a daughter, and once she grew up if she were to meet a man, who was as foolish and hostile as he was in the past, Lu Jinnan probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist killing that man!

    At the thought of this, Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t resist walking to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s side and sitting down, kissing the top of her head. ¡°You want to have a daughter so much...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to wear the same dress as my daughter, mother and daughter outfit!¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that since he¡¯s a son, we can¡¯t wear beautiful dresses together!¡±

    ¡°You can wear a matching dress with Yuan Yuan. You¡¯re Yuan Yuan¡¯s godmother. When she¡¯s old enough, you can wear a matching dress with Lin Nuan and Yuan Yuan. You can also get Tuan Tuan to wear a matching outfit with our child. If all of you were to walk on the road together, the sight would definitely turn people¡¯s heads!¡± Lu Jinnanforted Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled. The hint of disappointment in her eyes was fading away. ¡°They might think Nuan Nuan and I are a couple if they didn¡¯t know any better!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Both of you are too famous for going unnoticed... and everyone knows that the two of you are good friends! It¡¯s impossible for them to think of you both as a couple!¡± Lu Jinnan hastily denied.

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re right...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian, who was in a good mood, put away all the baby girls¡¯ items, cing them into a pretty pink box. She then said, ¡°But I still have a glimmer of hope. Perhaps the doctor was mistaken. It¡¯s still possible that our baby is a youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Right! You¡¯re right!¡± Lu Jinnan nodded, looking like a total fool for his wife. ¡°It¡¯s not like this has never happened before!¡±

    ¡°In any case, before the baby is born, we still don¡¯t know for sure what¡¯s the gender! We can look forward to it!¡± Bai Xiaonian picked up the box.

    ¡°Let me put it. Where do you want to put it?¡± Lu Jinnan took the box from Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hands and asked.

    ¡°Just leave it in the dressing room, so I can look at it whenever I want to...¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    ...

    Initially, Lu Jinbei thought that Cai Jingyao would be upset once she found out she didn¡¯t get the endorsement deal.

    However, after Lu Jinbei told Cai Jingyao the news, Cai Jingyao only remained silent for a while. She then raised her head, saying with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s great too! This way, I can fully focus on thinking of a way to get Uncle and Brother Jinnan to ept me. I won¡¯t get distracted from having to shoot an advertisement.¡±

    Lu Jinbei looked like he was about to say something but stopped himself. Seeing Cai Jingyao¡¯s bitter smile, he nodded. He didn¡¯t want to say anything that would possibly hurt her even more.

    After that, Cai Jingyao, who didn¡¯t have any endorsement deals, started to visit Lu Jinbei¡¯s father¡¯s residence frequently. She even went to Lu Jinnan¡¯s vi...

    This made Bai Xiaonian extremely disgusted.

    Cai Jingyao brought Lu Jinbei to Lu Jinnan¡¯s house early in the morning.

    Ever since Bai Xiaonian got pregnant, she liked toze around in bed more. Lu Jinnan had been apanying her at all times, so he didn¡¯t instruct the auntie at home to do anything in particr. The auntie recognized Lu Jinbei, so she let Cai Jingyao and Lu Jinbei in.

    When Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan got up and went downstairs, they saw Cai Jingyao, who was busy in the kitchen,ing out to announce that breakfast was ready. She told them she had prepared the food ording to the nutrition requirements for pregnant women and asked Bai Xiaonian toe down quickly for breakfast.

    Bai Xiaonian raised her brows and looked at Lu Jinbei...

    Actually, what disgusted Bai Xiaonian the most wasn¡¯t Cai Jingyao pretending to be innocent, but everyone clearly knew that the two of them were at loggerheads, yet Cai Jingyao was still putting on an act in front of them. This wasn¡¯t something a normal, sane person could do.

    Cai Jingyao, who was mentally strong, held Lu Jinbei¡¯s hand and stood before Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian. She announced to them, ¡°During this time, Xiao Bei and I wille over every day to help Brother Jinnan and Xiaonian prepare food. Although we¡¯re not on good terms, I hope you can forgive us. I want Brother Jinnan to ept Xiao Bei and me being together. I also hope that you can forgive me for my past mistakes!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault in the past. It was mine...¡± Lu Jinbei chimed in.

    Bai Xiaonian threw down her chopsticks in disgust, crossed her arms, and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Cai, there¡¯s something wrong with your words. I¡¯m a pregnant woman, and my appetite isn¡¯t that good to begin with. Why do you have to ask me to forgive you foring over all the time to cook food that I don¡¯t like?¡±

    Cai Jingyao paused in surprise and was about to exin.

    Bai Xiaonian continued, ¡°If you want to get Lu Jinnan to agree to you getting together with Lu Jinbei, that¡¯s your business. Why do you have to make me feel aggrieved? Can¡¯t I even have a proper meal? How shameless are you?¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian... you¡¯re going overboard!¡± Lu Jinbei frowned.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys the ones going overboard by letting a pregnant woman eat these things? Don¡¯t use these underhand tactics to achieve your goal!¡± Bai Xiaonian said with a hint of a smile. ¡°If you want me to forgive the mistakes you made in the past, you need to make me feelfortable first. But instead, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. I think you¡¯re just up to no good for the child in my stomach!¡±

 Chapter 1304 - Bastard Matched with a Bitch

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Bastard Matched with a Bitch</h4>

    Cai Jingyao looked shocked as she waved her hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Cai Jingyao looked like she was about to cry. She nced at Lu Jinnan, who had his eyes half-closed. Seeing no response from him, she gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground...

    ¡°Jingyao!¡± Lu Jinbei tugged at Cai Jingyao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Xiaonian, can you forgive me? It was really my fault in the past... I hope you won¡¯t stop me from being together with Xiao Bei!¡± Cai Jingyao sounded like she was crying. ¡°I might have used the wrong method, but I... but I really want to be together with Xiao Bei!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve never objected to the two of you being together. I¡¯ve said it before, a bastard matched with a bitch... is perfect!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian!¡± It was rare for Lu Jinbei to raise his voice in front of Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Xiao Bei, please don¡¯t re up!¡± Cai Jingyao quickly tugged at Lu Jinbei¡¯s arm and begged him.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Lu Jinnan suddenly said.

    Lu Jinbei was stunned, and Cai Jingyao looked at Lu Jinnan in surprise.

    ¡°You guys go get married! I agree...¡± Lu Jinnan still had a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Go get your marriage certificate now! I¡¯ll inform Dad. Now leave and get your marriage certificate. Don¡¯t appear before us again!¡±

    When Lu Jinbei heard this, his lips curled up uncontrobly. He tugged at Cai Jingyao¡¯s arm. ¡°Jingyao... get up!¡±

    Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t move. She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Jinnan to agree to this.

    If Lu Jinnan agreed, what excuse would she have to appear before him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t have to bow down to them!¡± Lu Jinbei smiled and pulled Cai Jingyao up, then said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°I hope you keep your word. I¡¯ll go back and get the household register right now!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he gestured for them to leave. He then said to the two aunties, ¡°Remove these messy things. In the future, if any Tom, Dick, or Harry were toe in and help you with your work... then you might as well stop working!¡±

    The two aunties kept quiet and nodded vigorously, hurriedly removing the food from the table.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat out!¡± Lu Jinnan held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand. ¡°Go upstairs and change your clothes!¡±

    Lu Jinbei was dragging out Cai Jingyao, who was still rooted to the spot in the living room.

    Lu Jinbei held Cai Jingyao¡¯s shoulders and smiled as he asked, ¡°Are you unhappy that we got what we wanted?¡±

    Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t say a word. After a long while, she looked up with teary eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Jinnan speaking out of spite? Why do I feel that if we go to Uncle¡¯s ce... Uncle might not acknowledge you anymore?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! So long as I can be with you...¡±

    Cai Jingyao was momentarily at a loss for words to rebut. Lu Jinbei dragged her to their ce to retrieve her identity card. He then rushed to the Lu family¡¯s old house.

    After Bai Xiaonian was done changing her clothes, she stood at the window and watched as Lu Jinbei dragged the unwilling Cai Jingyao away. When she turned around, she heard Lu Jinnan talking with his father on the phone.

    ¡°Right, Dad... it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, give them the household register and let them register their marriage!¡± Lu Jinnan held his phone between his shoulders and his cheeks. As he spoke, he buttoned his shirt. ¡°Be nice to them and don¡¯t act all reluctant. You can be more enthusiastic. Cai Jingyao is bold. She definitely won¡¯t be willing to get married to Lu Jinbei just like that. When that happens, she¡¯ll have the reputation of being a divorcee.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father still hesitated. ¡°Then, what if Cai Jingyao really gets married to Xiao Bei? Such a character... I¡¯m really worried!¡±

    ¡°Dad, she won¡¯t! This woman is very scheming. She won¡¯t waste her life with Lu Jinbei! Trust me, I never do anything that I¡¯m not confident of!¡±

    After hearing Lu Jinnan¡¯s words, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father still felt a little uneasy. However, his eldest son had always been the backbone of the family. Since Lu Jinnan had said so, he would listen to him. After all, he hadn¡¯t been able toe up with a better solution.

    After Lu Jinnan hung up, he heard Bai Xiaonian say with a smile, ¡°Tsk tsk... Mr. Lu, you¡¯re too wicked!¡±

    ¡°I initially wasn¡¯t going to deal with Cai Jingyao to let Xiao Bei suffer a setback and learn his lesson. But it¡¯s starting to affect you, so I¡¯d better let Xiao Bei¡¯s blowe faster!¡± Lu Jinnan said with a smile.

    ¡°Where are we going out to eat?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked as she held onto Lu Jinnan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Jinnan smiled gently at Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat wontons!¡± Bai Xiaonian replied.

    ¡°I just happened to know a decent wonton ce. All their other snacks aren¡¯t bad either...¡± Lu Jinnan held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand and helped her down the stairs. ¡°Pregnant people don¡¯t have a good appetite, so remember to eat less!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was speechless.

    Anyway, they just had to control the diet. If anyone was to me, it was their son for absorbing the nutrients that well.

    ...

    Cai Jingyao believed that going to the Lu family to collect the household register would result in more drama. When that happened, Cai Jingyao would persuade Lu Jinbei to stop arguing with his father and keep the matter of them getting married on hold.

    She was in for a surprise because upon arriving at the Lu family residence, Lu Jinbei¡¯s father opened the door with a smile and personally handed the household register to them. He even asked if they woulde back for dinner after registering their marriage!

    Even Lu Jinbei thought he was dreaming. He took the household register and asked, ¡°Dad... am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Look at you... you¡¯re saying such silly things. Hurry up and get your marriage certificate! Dad will prepare a feast for us to celebrate!¡±

    Cai Jingyao left Lu Jinbei¡¯s house with a muddled look on her face. It was only when Lu Jinbei brought her to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau that Cai Jingyao panicked and wanted to retreat.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you want to get married to me?¡± Lu Jinbei¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Now that my dad and my brother no longer object, we can be together openly!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bei...¡± Cai Jingyao frowned, looking troubled. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Lu Jinbei was all smiles as he waited for Cai Jingyao to continue.

    In Lu Jinbei¡¯s opinion, Cai Jingyao was the most beloved woman in the world...

    He even started to develop feelings for Cai Jingyao, wanting to spend the rest of his life with her.

    ¡°Are you nervous about getting married?¡± Lu Jinbei rubbed Cai Jingyao¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Cai Jingyao remained silent, and Lu Jinbei added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you after we get married. We¡¯ll definitely live happily ever after! Trust me!¡±

    Cai Jingyao gritted her teeth and retracted her hand from Lu Jinbei¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Xiao Bei...¡±

    Lu Jinbei paused in surprise. He looked at Cai Jingyao and quickly exined, ¡°I know. I know you mind that I still have Bai Xiaonian in my heart... But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll gradually forget about her. Over time, I¡¯ll eventually give you my entire heart. I know that you¡¯re the one who loves me the most in the world!¡±

 Chapter 1305 - His Thought Processes Have Always Been Very Clear

    <h4>Chapter 1305: His Thought Processes Have Always Been Very Clear</h4>

    Cai Jingyao remained silent. Lu Jinbei raised a hand, wanting to pull Cai Jingyao into his embrace. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious about my family. Can you bear with it for me?¡±

    Cai Jingyao struggled. ¡°No, I...¡±

    ¡°Jingyao, you were the one who wooed me in the past! Now I¡¯m going to be the one wooing you... I¡¯m going to get my marriage certificate with you no matter what. Trust me!¡± Lu Jinbei then pulled Cai Jingyao into the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Lu Jinbei was bent on getting married to Cai Jingyao. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t push him away, Cai Jingyao angrily flung his hand away.

    Lu Jinbei looked at his hand, perplexed.

    ¡°Lu Jinbei!¡± Cai Jingyao frowned, her chest heaving violently.

    ¡°I promise you that we¡¯ll be together for the rest of our lives! No one is allowed to back down today!¡± Lu Jinbei pulled Cai Jingyao back once again.

    Lu Jinbei clearly didn¡¯t think the same way as Cai Jingyao did. His thought process had always been simple. Clearly, Cai Jingyao was rejecting him, but he brushed it off as Cai Jingyao worrying that their marriage would strain his rtionship with Lu Jinnan even more, so she wasn¡¯t willing to marry him.

    Seeing that she was about to be dragged into the Civil Affairs Bureau, plus the fact that Lu Jinbei no longer had any use for her, Cai Jingyao wanted to make things clear...

    But after giving it some thought, she felt that it would be easier for them to meet in the future. Hence, she lied, ¡°Lu Jinbei, I¡¯m not sure if I want to marry you now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lu Jinnan...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of Brother Jinnan, it¡¯s because of you, Lu Jinbei. I thought... I had already taken over your heart, yet you told me that you still have Bai Xiaonian in your heart. You said you¡¯d eventually give me all your love, but Lu Jinbei... what do you take me for? Do you think my love is that cheap?¡±

    Cai Jingyao then turned around to hail a cab.

    Lu Jinbei stood rooted to the ground. He was just... telling the truth. He cared about Cai Jingyao and didn¡¯t want to lie to her.

    When Lu Jinbei chased after her, Cai Jingyao had already left.

    Lu Jinbei then went to Cai Jingyao¡¯s ce, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t get in...

    Lu Jinbei stomped at the door for two whole days in frustration, but there was no news from Cai Jingyao. The dejected Lu Jinbei could only return to the Lu family with their household register.

    Seeing his dejected son return, Lu Jinbei¡¯s father heaved a sigh of relief. At least they hadn¡¯t registered their marriage. This was a good thing! As expected, his eldest son was right. Cai Jingyao indeed never intended to marry his son...

    However, Lu Jinbei wasn¡¯t discouraged by this. He took a shower, ate his fill, and rested for a while before looking for Cai Jingyao again.

    He felt that he couldn¡¯t lose someone who loved him so much. If he lost Cai Jingyao, he didn¡¯t think he would find another woman who loved him as much as she did in this lifetime!

    If Cai Jingyao wanted her entire heart, then he¡¯d give it to her!

    It was as if Lu Jinbei had gone crazy. He didn¡¯t even go to work and was only focused on following Cai Jingyao around like a shadow, making her feel vexed. Yet, Lu Jinbei was still Lu Jinnan¡¯s biological younger brother, so she couldn¡¯t really fall out with him!

    Cai Jingyao heard that other than being at thepany, Fu Huai¡¯an would go to where Lin Nuan was filming or recording a show. She found out that Lin Nuan and Director Hu had worked together for another movie, and they were currently filming. Lin Nuan was acting as a guest actor at the director¡¯s request, and these few days were Lin Nuan¡¯s scenes.

    Cai Jingyao had an idea, so she quickly went to look for the filming crew¡¯s assistant director. She nned to visit the filming set in the next two days... so she could meet Fu Huai¡¯an.

    That day, Cai Jingyao went for a drink with the assistant director. Cai Jingyao was good at smooth-talking others, so the assistant director quickly agreed to let Cai Jingyao act as the second female lead¡¯s good friend. He even promised to ask Director Hu about giving her more scenes with the female lead. She was told to grasp this opportunity well.

    It was also because the actress, who acted as the female lead¡¯s good friend, was unable to make time due to her other productions that the assistant director felt that there was a high chance of sess if he asked Director Hu to rece the actress for the role.

    Cai Jingyao was famous overseas, and this type of role was actually below her level...

    But she had no choice as her only chance to meet Fu Huai¡¯an was on that filming set.

    The assistant director sent Cai Jingyao home and couldn¡¯t resist taking advantage of her in the car. The two of them were intimately kissing in the car when the door to the driver¡¯s seat suddenly opened. Lu Jinbei tugged at the assistant director¡¯s cor and pulled him out of the car. He raised his hand and punched him, causing the assistant director¡¯s nose to bleed.

    ¡°Damn!¡± the assistant director eximed.

    Cai Jingyao was about to go nuts. Why was Lu Jinbei here?

    Cai Jingyao hurriedly pushed open the car door and got out of the car. She pulled Lu Jinbei, who was still punching the assistant director, back. ¡°Lu Jinbei, are you crazy? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°This person is taking advantage of you!¡± Lu Jinbei¡¯s eyes were on fire.

    Cai Jingyao hurriedly ran over to help the assistant director up. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Cai Jingyao!¡± Lu Jinbei gritted his teeth as he shouted Cai Jingyao¡¯s name.

    ¡°Damn, Xiao Cai... who is this?¡±

    Cai Jingyao exined awkwardly, ¡°This is my younger brother. I¡¯m sorry... he got you injured! Should I send you to the hospital?¡±

    Lu Jinbei stared at Cai Jingyao in disbelief. Cai Jingyao actually said... he was her younger brother!

    ¡°Cai Jingyao!¡±

    ¡°Your younger brother is way too aggressive! Fighting an elder without any reason! Take good care of him!¡± The assistant director red at Lu Jinbei. Clearly, he was also afraid of Lu Jinbei¡¯s tall stature. He wiped the blood from his nose and got inside the car.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry...¡±

    After watching the director leave, Cai Jingyao turned to look at Lu Jinbei furiously. ¡°Have you gone crazy? Why did you hit him?¡±

    By now, Lu Jinbei had calmed down...

    Just now, when he saw Cai Jingyao kissing the man in the car, he thought it was the man who went over to kiss her forcefully!

    However, looking at Cai Jingyao¡¯s reaction after getting out of the car, he could tell that she was a willing party.

    Lu Jinbei felt cold all over. ¡°You can¡¯t... you can¡¯t do this just because I still have Bai Xiaonian in my heart! You¡¯ll ruin yourself!¡±

    Cai Jingyao was so angry that she was about tough. The shoulder bag on her shoulder slid down, and she held it in her hand, her eyes burning. ¡°I might as well tell you the truth. Lu Jinbei... I¡¯ve never liked you! Not today, not yesterday, nor all those years ago. Not ever! I¡¯ve only been making use of you! I used to hang out with you in school to prove that I¡¯m prettier than Bai Xiaonian!¡±

    Lu Jinbei felt a lump in his throat and subconsciously shook his head, unwilling to believe it.

    ¡°I got together with you again after returning to the country because I was aiming for Lu Jinnan. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lu Jinbei clenched his fists tightly.

    Cai Jingyaoughed softly. She raised her bag for Lu Jinbei to look at. ¡°My bag... Any of my bags cost a six digits figure. Lu Jinbei... do you think you can satisfy me? Be it in terms of physical needs or lifestyle needs!¡±

 Chapter 1306 - Like A Fool!

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Like A Fool!</h4>

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s throat vibrated.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been living with me for a while... You should already know what kind of bag and cosmetics I own! Can you afford them? Do you think feelings matter in this harsh society? Hur... I don¡¯t want to lead a poor life. Do you understand?¡±

    Hearing Cai Jingyao¡¯s words, Lu Jinbei felt his head spinning.

    ¡°But... but you, you said that you loved me! For my sake... you even abandoned your endorsement deal. You said that we don¡¯t need to buy a house, and we could just stay in your house. You told me you didn¡¯t want me to switch careers... because you wanted me to realize my dream. You...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie, silly!¡± Cai Jingyao was rendered speechless. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t lied, how else would I make you go to Lu Jinnan¡¯s ce and fight for a chance for me? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ll leave me in a month. I only care if there¡¯s a chance for me to get close to Lu Jinnan within that month!¡±

    ¡°You lied to me!¡± Lu Jinbei couldn¡¯t ept such a blow, his eyes trembling.

    Cai Jingyao shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Lu Jinnan could see through me. Bai Xiaonian also understands my intention. You¡¯re the only fool here!¡±

    Cai Jingyao then suddenlyughed. She took a few steps towards Lu Jinbei, resting her fair and pretty hand on his shoulder as she smiled seductively. ¡°Or... have you really fallen for me?¡±

    Lu Jinbei¡¯s eyes trembled, his body felt so cold that no words coulde out of his mouth...

    Cai Jingyao exuded a charm that made Lu Jinbei feel like she was a different person than the one she¡¯d led him to believe. She chuckled as she brushed her fingers past Lu Jinbei¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re too naive... and not suitable for me! Go back... stop fooling around with me!¡±

    Lu Jinbei grabbed Cai Jingyao¡¯s wrist and moved her hand away, refusing to let her touch his face. He was so forceful that he almost crushed Cai Jingyao¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Cai Jingyao sucked in a breath of cold air, the corners of her lips turning up. ¡°You¡¯re so angry that you want to beat someone up?¡±

    ¡°Are you... telling the truth?¡± Lu Jinbei sounded choked up.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying to you? Well, speaking of lying... I did lie to you previously. It¡¯s funny how you believed me when I lied to you but won¡¯t believe me when I tell the truth! How can a man like Lu Jinnan have a younger brother like you! Tsk tsk tsk... are you guys really born from the same parents?¡±

    Just then, Lu Jinbei flung Cai Jingyao¡¯s hand away...

    Cai Jingyao let out a cry of surprise and fell to the ground. She looked up at Lu Jinbei with a smile on her face. ¡°As expected of a child who hasn¡¯t grown up! You¡¯re only suitable to y around with! You are yet to understand the world of adults!¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s words shattered Lu Jinbei¡¯s heart. He gritted his teeth and gazed deeply at Cai Jingyao before turning to leave.

    Cai Jingyao stood up slowly, holding her bag as she sneered and went upstairs.

    It was good that she had been bruised. At least, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Lu Jinbeiing out from nowhere to disturb her again.

    ...

    When Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian heard that Lu Jinbei was listless at home, they knew that Cai Jingyao must have said something to Lu Jinbei.

    ¡°Do you want to go back to your father¡¯s ce andfort Lu Jinbei?¡± Bai Xiaonian asked as she looked at Lu Jinnan, who remained calm.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t really mean those words, but since she was Lu Jinbei¡¯s sister-inw... she had to say something.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if he can deal with this blow himself!¡± Lu Jinnan said.

    Bai Xiaonian smiled and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s visit Xiao Nuan at noon! Fu Huai¡¯an should be around too. You won¡¯t feel lonely while I chat with Xiao Nuan! Let¡¯s bring lunch over and eat together...¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Jinnan, who was in the kitchen preparing vegetables for Bai Xiaonian, responded.

    When Bai Xiaonian called Lin Nuan, it was Fu Huai¡¯an who picked up. Bai Xiaonian said that she wanted to visit Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an at noon to have lunch together. Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have any other concerns other than fearing that it might affect Bai Xiaonian¡¯s afternoon nap, so their n to meet was quickly settled.

    The auntie at home had prepared lunch and ced it in an insted food bag. Lu Jinnan helped Bai Xiaonian into the car and drove over to Lin Nuan¡¯s filming location.

    What surprised Bai Xiaonian was that when she and Lu Jinnan arrived, they saw Cai Jingyao and the assistant director alighting from the ck Land Rover in the car park¡¯s shade. Cai Jingyao adjusted her hair and clothes with a flushed face.

    The assistant director followed closely behind and got out of the car with a satisfied look on his face. He closed the car door and hugged Cai Jingyao¡¯s shoulder as he nted a kiss on her face.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s brows twitched. She didn¡¯t care about Cai Jingyao feeling awkward upon seeing her and Lu Jinnan, so she pushed open the car door and got out...

    Hearing the sound of a car door closing, Cai Jingyao got a shock. She subconsciously hid in the assistant director¡¯s arms and turned to nce over at the source of the sound. When she saw Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan, she was so shocked that her body stiffened.

    Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t even look at Cai Jingyao. She stood in front of the car, blocking the sunlight with her hand as she urged Lu Jinnan to hurry. ¡°Hurry up, Nuan Nuan should be hungry by now!¡±

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Lu Jinnan took out the food bag from the trunk and walked towards Bai Xiaonian. Holding Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand, he smiled and went to look for Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Cai Jingyao suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. How would she get close to Fu Huai¡¯an after Lu Jinnan saw her hooking up with the assistant director?

    She had always heard that Fu Huai¡¯an had always protected Lin Nuan very well, but Cai Jingyao felt that just like there were no cats in this world that didn¡¯t steal fish, no man was to be trusted.

    However, given how fastidious a man like Fu Huai¡¯an was, he probably wouldn¡¯t touch dirty things...

    Therefore, if he were to hear from Lu Jinnan that she had hooked up with the assistant director, she would probably be detested by Fu Huai¡¯an before she could even get close to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you know him?¡± the assistant director asked Cai Jingyao.

    Cai Jingyao nodded. ¡°The Kaide Corporation¡¯s president, Lu Jinnan. He¡¯s the older brother of the boy who beat you up that night.¡±

    The assistant director paused in surprise and let go of Cai Jingyao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That guy is Mr. Lu¡¯s younger brother? Biological younger brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Cai Jingyao deliberately nodded and smiled.

    The assistant director felt a little guilty. It wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for him to snatch Lu Jinnan¡¯s younger brother¡¯s woman...

    Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t care about the assistant director at all. She felt that this was an excellent opportunity to get rid of him!

    When they got back to the filming location, the production crew had already started distributing lunch to the other actors.

    However, Lin Nuan¡¯s scene was still being filmed. Perhaps it was because Lin Nuan¡¯s opponent¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t in a good state, she had to keep reshooting the scene.

    Cai Jingyao was holding onto the lunch box that the assistant director had guarded for her. She hesitated, not sure if she should get closer to Fu Huai¡¯an by going over to Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan and exining things to them...

    Mainly, Cai Jingyao was afraid that Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian would say something to Fu Huai¡¯an. When that happened, she had to be present to defend herself.

 Chapter 1307 - Li Muyang, the Big Threat

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Li Muyang, the Big Threat</h4>

    Before Cai Jingyao could go over to them, Bai Xiaonian saw her. She nudged Lu Jinnan with her elbow, indicating for him to look in Cai Jingyao¡¯s direction.

    Lu Jinnan nced at Cai Jingyao, then turned to ask Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Did Xiaonian and Lin Nuan¡¯s former roommate...e to look for you?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded indifferently and said, ¡°She¡¯s tried toe here twice, but Little Lu stopped her.¡±

    Lu Jinnan only felt relieved when he heard this. He nodded and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°This woman is very scheming. Recently, she taught Xiao Bei a great lesson. I can only hope that it¡¯s a chance for Xiao Bei to mature!¡±

    ¡°I heard from Tang Zheng...¡± Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Xiao Bei will be fine, you don¡¯t have to worry too much!¡±

    ¡°But also because of him, I can¡¯t easily deal with this woman, lest Xiao Bei throw a rebellious tantrum and me this on me...¡± Lu Jinnan smiled, already having his own ns.

    Wasn¡¯t Cai Jingyao fond of climbing up the societal hierarchy? That wouldn¡¯t be difficult...

    Then, he would let Cai Jingyao climb up the socialdder. She would only realize that this so-calleddder she was on actually had a wife and child at home, and his wife was a shrewd character. He wondered how Cai Jingyao would deal with this!

    Lu Jinnan happened to have a suitable candidate in his heart. This person wasn¡¯t particrly a good person either, so Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t mind getting him in trouble.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Cai Jingyao hadn¡¯t really done anything to harm Bai Xiaonian, Lu Jinnan wouldn¡¯t have been so forgiving.

    Cai Jingyao finally mustered up the courage toe over, but she was once again stopped by Little Lu¡¯s men, who told her not to disturb Mr. Fu.

    Cai Jingyao panicked and could only say, ¡°I¡¯m not going to disturb Mr. Fu. I¡¯m only going to talk to Bai Xiaonian and Mr. Lu. There has been a misunderstanding, and I need to exin things to them. I used to be Bai Xiaonian¡¯s university roommate!¡±

    ¡°Then wait until Mr. Fu leaves before you talk to them. Anyway, with Mr. Fu around, no one is to disturb him. Quickly leave! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the director over!¡± the bodyguard said fiercely.

    Cai Jingyao held the lunch box in her hand and gritted her teeth as she walked away...

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s mood was much better when she saw Cai Jingyao¡¯s awful countenance from the corner of her eye. She didn¡¯t hold back in front of Fu Huai¡¯an and said to Lu Jinnan directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get you a bodyguard? Cai Jingyao won¡¯t be able to approach you!¡±

    ¡°In a few more days, she won¡¯t have the energy to do that!¡± Lu Jinnan seemed to be implying something as he smiled gently.

    ¡°What are you up to? Fill me in on your n!¡± Bai Xiaonian was eager to find out.

    Fu Huai¡¯an watched as Lu Jinnan covered his mouth with one hand as he whispered something into Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ear. Bai Xiaonian let out a shocked smile on her face before nodding vigorously. ¡°Sounds good! It will definitely seed!¡±

    The corners of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips slightly curled up. He felt that Lu Jinnan had be much calmer now. His disposition had be brighter, and he didn¡¯t seem to be the same man with the Lu Jinnan from the past; a person with a constant gloomy haze in his eyes.

    Currently, Gu Qingcheng, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, all of them were living the ordinary life they had always dreamed of. They were now safe and sound, but the news of Li Muyang¡¯s disappearance was like a bolt of lightning that would explode at any moment.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have the courage to bear the consequences, so he made a risky decision. He used the team he had nned for silent missions for the rest of their lives to get rid of Li Muyang, the big threat.

    But before Fu Huai¡¯an sent out his team, Cen Mo had already found traces of Li Muyang.

    Li Muyang contacted his ex-partners, with whom he had a great business rtionship in the past. They didn¡¯t know what Li Muyang had used to bargain and who had been protecting him. Neither did they know his goal, nor his location.

    However, Cen Mo¡¯s instinct told him that Li Muyang was most likely there to avenge Ah Zhan.

    Cen Mo didn¡¯t wish to tell Fu Huai¡¯an about this. He nned to quietly settle this matter while hiding it from Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan.

    However, Cen Mo hadn¡¯t expected that almost all of the people he sent out would be killed by Li Muyang.

    Cen Mo hadn¡¯t nned on using his elite team to deal with Li Muyang, who no longer had any influence. After all... even if Li Muyang found protection from his ex-partners, who would take out all of his assets just to protect a useless person?

    After Cen Mo calmed down, he wondered what other trump cards Li Muyang had...

    After his men checked repeatedly, Cen Mo received news that the elder brother of the Mexican drug dealer, Maynard Sanchez, who was protecting Li Muyang, had died under Mr. Moral¡¯s hands. Maynard Sanchez¡¯s greatest goal in life was to kill Gu Qingcheng and Mr. Moral.

    Maynard Sanchez had mentioned this matter to his close friends many times, saying that if someone could help him kill Gu Qingcheng and Mr. Moral, he could even give his entire fortune to that person!

    All these years, Maynard Sanchez had been constantly raising his remuneration, wanting others to help him capture Gu Qingcheng and kill Mr. Moral. However, because most of them feared Gu Qingcheng¡¯s elite teams, almost no one dared to take on this business.

    asionally, there would be people who didn¡¯t care about their lives and were bold enough to take on the orders. In the end, all of them died under Gu Qingcheng¡¯s hands. It was known as a suicide mission, so after that, no one dared to take on the orders anymore.

    Previously, when Cen Mo ¡°killed¡± Gu Qingcheng, if he remembered correctly, Maynard Sanchez had sent people to express his goodwill to Cen Mo, hinting that he would like to coborate with him.

    Li Muyang knew Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s identity very well. It was very likely that he would help Maynard Sanchez kill Mr. Moral.

    Cen Mo sat in his chair in silence. Then... Maynard Sanchez and Li Muyang couldn¡¯t stay alive.

    Otherwise, if something happened to Fu Huai¡¯an, what would happen to Lin Nuan and the two kids?

    Cen Mo had never felt so uneasy before. After all, Maynard Sanchez was the greatest drug dealer in Europe. His organization had grown enormously from when he inherited it from his father. Added to that, with his hard work, Maynard Sanchez¡¯s influence couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.

    Cen Mo was a cautious person. He even took into consideration that this was a piece of fake news intended to lure him away. He had sent the elite teams to protect Song Yao and Lin Nuan, fearing that something might happen to them.

    His subordinates weren¡¯t very useful either.

    Seeing Cen Mo¡¯s deep frown for two days, Saihand finally said to Cen Mo, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you... let me handle this matter!¡±

    Cen Mo looked up at Saihand, who was standing beside his sofa.

    Saihand had a determined look on his face. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll definitely end that person¡¯s life!¡±

    Saihand was referring to Li Muyang.

    All these years, Saihand had been risking his life for Cen Mo. Cen Mo was very well aware of Saihand¡¯s capabilities...

    However, Cen Mo didn¡¯t want to take risks with Saihand, especially when Saihand hadn¡¯t even fully recovered from his injuries after dealing with Gu Qingcheng¡¯s fake death.

 Chapter 1308 - Wouldnâ€™t everyone then be happy?

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Wouldn¡¯t everyone then be happy?</h4>

    Cen Mo shook his head in refusal. ¡°Let me think about it!¡±

    Before Cen Mo could take action, Fu Huai¡¯an had already started his moves...

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s findings were almost identical to Cen Mo¡¯s. Fu Huai¡¯an knew Li Muyang better than Cen Mo, so it was easy for him to see through Li Muyang¡¯s intentions.

    After Ah Zhan¡¯s death, what Li Muyang wanted to do the most was to avenge Ah Zhan. It didn¡¯t matter who¡ªbe it Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, or Tang Zheng¡ªthey were all Li Muyang¡¯s targets.

    Li Muyang very much wanted to use their blood tomemorate Ah Zhan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want to leave any loose ends, so he nned to eliminate both Li Muyang and Maynard Sanchez.

    However, in order to do that, he couldn¡¯t act recklessly and had to make sufficient preparations. The current Fu Huai¡¯an had much more to lose than before. Having Lin Nuan and their two kids, he had no choice but to consider his n carefully.

    After Gu Qingcheng died, Maynard Sanchez desperately wanted to seek revenge on Mr. Moral.

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t have any direct evidence to prove to Maynard Sanchez that Mr. Moral wasn¡¯t dead. If he wanted to prove that Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral, he had to draw Fu Huai¡¯an into action. Moreover, if he could get Fu Huai¡¯an to be dealt with in Maynard Sanchez¡¯s territory, Lin Nuan¡¯s safety wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    Other than that, as long as he held onto the secret of Mr. Moral¡¯s true identity, he had the leverage to make Maynard Sanchez do anything for him.

    Li Muyang was rtively steady on his side, patiently waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an to strike first...

    However, Maynard Sanchez didn¡¯t believe that Cen Mo was working together with Mr. Moral and Gu Qingcheng.

    After Gu Qingcheng died and his younger brother, Jacob Belli, appeared, Maynard Sanchez had sent people to investigate him. He even managed to extract Jacob Belli¡¯s fingerprints at the airport. Compared to the fingerprints he had of Gu Qincheng, there had been no mistake; Jacob Belli wasn¡¯t Gu Qingcheng.

    Now that Li Muyang said that Cen Mo was on the same side as Mr. Moral and that he wasn¡¯t willing to reveal Mr. Moral¡¯s identity, Maynard Sanchez only became even warier of Li Muyang.

    Li Muyang could have revealed Cen Mo¡¯s rtionship with Lin Nuan, but... if he did that, it would be akin to telling Maynard Sanchez that Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral. It would automatically put Lin Nuan in danger!

    This was something Li Muyang didn¡¯t wish to see!

    Mr. Moral¡¯s identity was indeed a bargaining chip between Li Muyang and Maynard Sanchez!

    But when it came to Lin Nuan, even if Li Muyang had to hurt himself, he wasn¡¯t willing to hurt her...

    Maynard Sanchez felt a little anxious, but Li Muyang had told him that so long as he was set on the loose, Mr. Moral¡¯s men... and even Mr. Moral himself woulde out to deal with him.

    Although Maynard Sanchez didn¡¯t quite believe it, there was no news about Mr. Moral for so many years. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get Li Muyang toe, just so he could have some news.

    Maynard Sanchez had been trying to find out Mr. Moral¡¯s whereabouts for so many years, and after so many years, there was still no news of Mr. Moral.

    Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men had previously heard about Fu Huai¡¯an, a wealthy businessman in Haicheng, who had a close rtionship with Gu Qingcheng. There were also rumors about Fu Huai¡¯an being the very same Mr. Moral that he¡¯d been searching for years. Maynard Sanchez had sent people to follow Fu Huai¡¯an, but the results were nothing more than the fact that Fu Huai¡¯an was merely a wealthy businessman with some influence in Haicheng.

    The feud between Mr. Moral and Maynard Sanchez was as deep as the sea. This was also why Maynard Sanchez hadn¡¯t married and had children after all these years. He didn¡¯t want his wife and children to be his burden and weakness!

    Maynard Sanchez¡¯s greatest wish in this lifetime was to kill Mr. Moral. For this, he was willing to pay any price.

    However, after waiting for so long, neither Mr. Moral nor Li Muyang made their move. Maynard Sanchez had lost his patience!

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford to raise his bargain with Li Muyang. It was just that... he hated it when people fooled him, especially when it came to Mr. Moral.

    Maynard Sanchez, who couldn¡¯t keep his cool, went to settle down Li Muyang¡¯s vi. When he arrived, Li Muyang was taking a bath in the round hot spring.

    Maynard Sanchez narrowed his eyes and walked up the marble steps with both hands in his pockets. He stood at the edge of the bathtub and looked at Li Muyang as he said, ¡°You assured me that Mr. Moral¡¯s men will be looking for you to deal with you. But it has been so long... and everything is still peaceful. I even suspect your im of escaping to avenge the death of your assistant, Ah Zhan!¡±

    Li Muyang, who had his eyes closed, smiled. As usual, he appeared to be enjoying himself. He responded, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so bored that I don¡¯t want to take care of the huge De Niro Company? That I have enough free time to give up thepany to a stranger, whom I don¡¯t even know, just toe and y with you?¡±

    Li Muyang then coughed weakly. He opened his eyes and looked at Maynard Sanchez, his gaze cold and murderous.

    Maynard Sanchez squatted down as he looked into Li Muyang¡¯s eyes. His gaze was cold. ¡°You know my reputation. I¡¯ve never been known to be a gentleman. I¡¯ll give you one week... If you can¡¯t get Mr. Moral¡¯s men to make their move in one week, I¡¯ll chop you up and feed you to the dogs!¡±

    Li Muyangughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m a dying person, so your threat doesn¡¯t scare me. What are you worried about? Mr. Moral... is a very cautious person. If he isn¡¯t confident he would seed, he wouldn¡¯t easily take action. Otherwise, you would have gotten some clues about his identity after searching for so long!¡±

    Maynard Sanchez gritted his teeth, and the darkness in his eyes intensified.

    ¡°Believe me!¡± Li Muyang moved to the edge of the bathtub where Maynard Sanchez was. He said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. I want to kill Mr. Moral more than you do. Not only will I kill Mr. Moral... I¡¯ll alsoe after his child! He has a son... you can take him with you. Break one little arm today, and break another one tomorrow! Don¡¯t you want to torture Mr. Moral¡¯s descendant like this?¡±

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t mention Mr. Moral¡¯s daughter because he knew that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s daughter was also Lin Nuan¡¯s. If Lin Nuan¡¯s daughter were to be tortured, Lin Nuan would probably go crazy!

    Every mother would do their best to protect their child... even if it meant giving up their life.

    Hearing Li Muyang say that Mr. Moral had a child, Maynard Sanchez was finally willing to believe in Li Muyang. He stood up and looked down at Li Muyang in the bathtub...

    ¡°I¡¯m way too impatient to wait for others toe knocking on our door. It just isn¡¯t my style!¡± Maynard Sanchez negotiated nicely with Li Muyang. ¡°Since you know who Mr. Moral is, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to strike? This way... you and I can have our revenge sooner. Wouldn¡¯t everyone then be happy?¡±

 Chapter 1309 - Youâ€™re So Weak

    <h4>Chapter 1309: You¡¯re So Weak</h4>

    Li Muyang pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. What he wanted... was for Fu Huai¡¯an to personally make his move first in Maynard Sanchez¡¯s territory... so they could deal with him without implicating others!

    If he revealed Fu Huai¡¯an identity as Mr. Moral to Maynard Sanchez now, Lin Nuan would definitely be embroiled in the mess. Li Muyang knew this very well!

    Seeing Li Muyang remain silent, Maynard Sanchez continued, ¡°If you have any requests, feel free to raise them. So long as you give me a name, even if you want all of my assets... I¡¯ll give them to you after I take revenge! I¡¯ve said this before. Although I¡¯m not a gentleman, I¡¯m still a man of my word.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a person who¡¯s about to die. Why do I need all of your assets? Can I bring you to theherworld to spend it?¡± Li Muyangughed softly.

    His words vexed Maynard Sanchez. ¡°Then what do you want? Tell me... what the hell will make you tell me who Mr. Moral is!¡±

    Li Muyang was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°I want you... to kill some of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s friends in Haicheng. Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and... Gu Qingcheng¡¯s younger brother!¡±

    Maynard Sanchez raised an eyebrow. ¡°It seems like you really hate Gu Qingcheng!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate Gu Qingcheng. I hate Fu Huai¡¯an. It¡¯s because... I have my heart set on his wife! Therefore, I have another request. You must guarantee that Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife and child won¡¯t be harmed at all. If you could bring her to me and settle this matter for me, I¡¯ll give you Mr. Moral¡¯s name!¡±

    Dealing with a mere wealthy businessman who had some influence in Haicheng wasn¡¯t that difficult for Maynard Sanchez. After all, in Maynard Sanchez¡¯s eyes, Fu Huai¡¯an and the others weren¡¯t as scary as his own subordinates.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Maynard Sanchez agreed. He smiled as he threatened Li Muyang. ¡°If after I settle this matter for you, you still won¡¯t tell me that person¡¯s name or tell me a lie... I¡¯ll make you beg for death! Understand?¡±

    Li Muyang leaned his back against the bathtubfortably and smiled. ¡°If you can do it, I¡¯ll definitely give you that person¡¯s real name!¡±

    After reaching a deal, Maynard Sanchez quickly arranged for someone to handle this matter.

    Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men had a clear order. Their objectives were to kill their designated targets Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, and Tang Zheng, capture Lin Nuan and send her to Li Muyang¡¯s vi.

    The people sent out by Maynard Sanchez were all ouws. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for them to kill someone, but to capture someone alive, especially when that person was the famous Lin Nuan, they had to n their move carefully.

    Ever since Li Muyang was set on the loose, Fu Huai¡¯an had long been on his guard.

    Therefore, the moment Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men entered Haicheng, Fu Huai¡¯an received news...

    Tang Zheng allocated the manpower in Haicheng to strengthen Lin Nuan¡¯s, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s, and their children¡¯s protection. He also instructed You Nainai to follow Lin Nuan closely other than at the Fu residence.

    Because Tang Zheng was aware of the number of people protecting Lin Nuan, he felt safer for You Nainai to follow Lin Nuan around.

    Knowing that You Nainai was already used to bloodshed, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t hide all this from her...

    As soon as he found out that Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men hade to Haicheng, he invited You Nainai for a meal at his ce. After Little Candy got tired from ying around on the sofa and fell asleep, Tang Zheng told You Nainai what happened.

    ¡°Something is up, and there might be a threat to our safety, so after discussing it with Old Fu, we agreed that I should leave Little Candy at the Fu residence. That way, it¡¯ll be safer for her. Old Fu is guessing that they¡¯ll probably act to get Lu Jinnan this time!¡± Tang Zheng said.

    You Nainai couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous upon hearing this. ¡°What about you? Do you have anyone protecting you? You¡¯re so weak...¡±

    Tang Zheng was rendered speechless.

    These were clearly words of concern, so why did they feel so harsh to Tang Zheng?

    ¡°Compared to you... then yeah, I¡¯m pretty weak!¡± Tang Zheng admitted helplessly. ¡°But... not necessarily whenpared with others!¡±

    Seeing that You Nainai was about to say something, Tang Zheng hurriedly raised a hand in defeat. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, okay. I have people protecting me, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Who are they? I want to test them!¡± You Nainai said with a tense face.

    Knowing that You Nainai was truly worried about him, Tang Zheng¡¯s heart softened, and he subconsciously reached out to grab her hand...

    Tang Zheng put all the courage he had into this grip.

    After all, You Nainai was known as a female warrior. She could just grab his hand and throw him over her shoulder at any moment. Such things already happened quite often between them.

    Sometimes, You Nainai would even twist Tang Zheng¡¯s arm when heid his hands over her shoulder until he apologized and begged for mercy before releasing him...

    Anyway, Tang Zheng was the one who ended up getting beaten up and injured every time.

    Tang Zheng was prepared for a shoulder throw or an arm twist this time, but You Nainai didn¡¯t do any of that. She only frowned as she remained motionless in her seat.

    Tang Zheng secretly became bolder, reaching out to hug You Nainai¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡±

    The moment You Nainai opened her mouth, Tang Zheng let go of her in fright. In an instant, he scooted over to the leftmost side of the sofa...

    You Nainai was speechless.

    Was she that scary?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Tang Zheng coughed awkwardly, then slowly moved closer back towards You Nainai. He raised a hand, wanting to hug You Nainai, but he suddenly lost his courage. He put down his hand awkwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine as long as you and Little Candy are safe!¡±

    You Nainai didn¡¯t say anything, only reaching out to hug Tang Zheng after a while.

    You Nainai¡¯s action caught Tang Zheng off-guard. He was stunned. He carefully reciprocated by cing a hand on You Nainai¡¯s back.

    Holding You Nainai in his arms, Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes reddened. It had been a long time since he felt this way...

    ¡°I have to assess the people assigned to protect you. I¡¯ll only feel assured if they can defeat me!¡± You Nainai said.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Tang Zhengughed softly, hugging You Nainai even tighter. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, they¡¯re all well-trained!¡±

    In the end, Tang Zheng didn¡¯t let You Nainai try out the people assigned to safeguard him. He said that if You Nainai beat those people up, who would be left avable to protect him...

    You Nainai didn¡¯t go back to her home that night. She slept in Tang Zheng¡¯s guest room, hugging her daughter, but she didn¡¯t sleep a wink.

    The next day, when You Nainai went to the Fu residence to fetch Lin Nuan, there were noticeable dark circles under her eyes.

    Lin Nuan walked out of the house and handed You Nainai a cup of coffee. Seeing the dark circles under You Nainai¡¯s eyes, she smiled and asked, ¡°What happened to you? You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±

    You Nainai nodded. Seeing Lin Nuan buckle her seatbelt, she said, ¡°Nuan Nuan, I have something to discuss with you!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at You Nainai and nodded. ¡°Say it...¡±

    ¡°I want to apply for leave...¡±

 Chapter 1310 - Little Candy liked Tang Zheng a lot.

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Little Candy liked Tang Zheng a lot.</h4>

    You Nainai then felt guilty. She gritted her teeth and exined, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I know Sir Fu has already paid me in advance. All he asked is for me to protect you this whole year, but this time...¡±

    ¡°Nainai, it¡¯s okay! You can apply for leave!¡± Lin Nuan revealed a gentle smile at You Nainai. ¡°Who said that you can¡¯t be on leave when you¡¯re already paid in advance? I won¡¯t pry for details, but you can take leave for as long as you need!¡±

    When You Nainai heard this, she tightened her grip on the steering wheel. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but tell Lin Nuan the entire story. ¡°This time, I was afraid that Tang Zheng might be in danger. I think it¡¯s better if you stop taking on jobs for the time being. It¡¯d be safer for you to stay at home!¡±

    Lin Nuan pursed her lips and said nothing...

    ¡°We all know about Li Muyang¡¯s feelings towards you. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll fly into a rage out of humiliation if he can¡¯t get you. So, for now, the ones in most danger should be you and Sir Fu. But I can¡¯t leave that idiot Tang Zheng alone.¡±

    So, Fu Huai¡¯an was still hiding such a significant matter from her?

    She understood Fu Huai¡¯an only wanted her to live a peaceful and stable life, but they were a married couple... if something were to happen, they should fight against it together.

    ¡°After recording the show today, I have an appointment with Manman. You can take your leave after bringing me there!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on leave starting tomorrow. I will still be apanying you today...¡± You Nainai was worried about leaving Lin Nuan outside.

    It was already bad enough that she¡¯d chosen to protect Tang Zheng instead of Lin Nuan. If she couldn¡¯t evenplete today¡¯s work, You Nainai would hate herself to death.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡±

    ¡°I insist!¡± You Nainai said.

    Since she couldn¡¯t dissuade You Nainai, Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±

    You Nainai apanied Lin Nuan to record a show. She watched as Lin Nuan chatted merrily with the guests on the show, speaking with confidence and elegance. It was as if she would remain calm no matter what happened.

    From the time You Nainai started to protect Lin Nuan until now, You Nainai had seen Lin Nuan grow even more mature and steady! She had also watched her get stronger by training her stamina and learning self-defense tactics every day.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t only regard Lin Nuan as a friend, but she also highly respected her for her perseverance.

    After the show ended, You Nainai asked Mu Taotao to bring a ss of warm water to Lin Nuan.

    Mu Taotao nodded. Seeing Lin Nuane down from the stage, she quickly handed the ss of warm water to her.

    Lin Nuan took the water and smiled at Mu Taotao. ¡°Did Nainai tell you to do this?¡±

    ¡°Right! Sister Nainai said that she¡¯ll be on leave from tomorrow onwards. Little Lu also called... he asked me to follow you around, Sister Nuan!¡± Mu Taotao smiled vibrantly.

    Mu Taotao¡¯s skills were definitely not inferior to You Nainai¡¯s. After so many years of getting involved in dangerous missions, Mu Taotao¡¯s moves were ruthless and lethal. This wasn¡¯t something that a bodyguard like You Nainai, who had never been on a dangerous mission, couldpare to!

    Moreover, with Mu Taotao by Lin Nuan¡¯s side, the few teams that had been assigned to safeguard Lin Nuan would have a better teamwork than with You Nainai. This was because,pared to You Nainai, Mu Taotao had been working with them much longer.

    Because Mu Taotao was one of them, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t hide anything from her. She said to You Nainai in front of Mu Taotao, ¡°I have Taotao. Go and look for Tang Zheng!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯d better send you back today. After all...¡±

    Before You Nainai could finish speaking, she heard Lin Nuan say, ¡°You¡¯re here, but your mind is with Tang Zheng. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. Don¡¯t you have faith in Taotao?¡±

    Lin Nuan then held You Nainai¡¯s arm and walked out. ¡°I have Taotao here, and many people are secretly protecting me. Don¡¯t worry about me! Go and take this opportunity to reconcile with Tang Zheng!¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan persuade her, You Nainai gently bit her lower lip.

    ¡°All these years, Tang Zheng only has you in his heart. Moreover, the reason for your split back then was a misunderstanding. Since you already cleared up the misunderstanding, and both of you still love each other, it¡¯s about time you reconcile for Little Candy¡¯s sake!¡± Lin Nuan pinched You Nainai¡¯s petite hand. ¡°Little Candy has always wanted a father. The reason she refuses to acknowledge Tang Zheng is that she doesn¡¯t want to upset you.¡±

    You Nainai was stunned. She had never considered the child¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Did Little Candy tell you this?¡± You Nainai asked in a low voice.

    Lin Nuan shook her head, but she still told You Nainai. ¡°I heard it from Tuan Tuan. A few days ago, when Little Happy and Little Candy came by to our house to y, Little Happy¡¯s father picked him up. Little Candy watched as Little Happy¡¯s father hung Little Happy around his neck. She said to Tuan Tuan enviously and aggrievedly that Tang Zheng had also lifted her up like that. She especially liked him, but because her mother didn¡¯t like her hanging out with Tang Zheng, she always pretended to hate being lifted up by Tang Zheng...¡±

    You Nainai understood Little Candy¡¯s fondness for Tang Zheng just by hearing this...

    Actually, when You Nainai gave birth to Little Candy, the name she gave her was Tang Guo. She had never intended to hide the identity of Little Candy¡¯s birth father, nor had she thought of stopping them from getting together.

    Because You Nainai alsocked fatherly love when she was young. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be like her!

    Little Candy may look like a carefree youngdy, but perhaps because You Nainai never had a father either, You Nainai understood her daughter very well...

    Little Candy turned herself into a boy and acted like a tough kid in kindergarten because she didn¡¯t want others to bully her for being fatherless. It wasn¡¯t that she cared about being bullied, but she didn¡¯t want to see her mother and grandmother hurt if they saw her getting ostracized for not having a father.

    Truthfully, deep inside, Little Candy liked Tang Zheng a lot...

    She felt that Tang Zheng looked a lot like her, and having everyone else saying the same thing confirmed that what she felt was true.

    However, her mother seemed to hate Tang Zheng a lot. Little Candy always saw her mother beat Tang Zheng up, so she didn¡¯t dare show her fondness for Tang Zheng, fearing that it would upset her mother. Sometimes, in order to make her mother happy, she would even help her beat up Tang Zheng.

    Every time Little Candy beat up Tang Zheng, she would secretly regret it at night. She was worried that Tang Zheng would cry in bed because of the pain. Whenever that happened, she would use her grandmother¡¯s phone to call Tang Zheng, telling him what she wanted. After that, the first thing she would see in the morning was of Tang Zheng holding the thing she wanted at the door, smiling while asking if she was happy.

    Then, Little Candy would feel even more guilty. As time passed, she liked Tang Zheng even more, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother...

    After leaving Lin Nuan, You Nainai headed straight to Tang Zheng¡¯s office.

    Tang Zheng had just finished a meeting when he saw You Nainai standing at the entrance of the meeting room. He casually handed the documents to the secretary and walked over to her. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you apany Lin Nuan to go out today? That¡¯s not right... She has a show to record today!¡±

 Chapter 1311 - He couldnâ€™t get over what happened back then!

    <h4>Chapter 1311: He couldn¡¯t get over what happened back then!</h4>

    Because You Nainai was following Lin Nuan, Tang Zheng knew Lin Nuan¡¯s schedule very well.

    ¡°No, I asked Nuan Nuan for leave. I want to be by your side all this while...¡±

    You Nainai couldn¡¯t say the word ¡°protective¡±.

    Tang Zheng paused...

    The You Nainai he knew, had always been very dedicated to her work. No matter what happened, she would never neglect her duty.

    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. If they weren¡¯t at his office, Tang Zheng would have pulled You Nainai to his embrace.

    He smiled, afraid that You Nainai would also be in danger if she were to follow him, so he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just follow Lin Nuan? Many people are protecting her. If you¡¯re there, I can be sure of your safety!¡±

    ¡°Do I need someone to protect me?¡± You Nainai¡¯s face was tense despite trying her best to maintain a calm and aloof expression. ¡°Only a... Only someone like you would need protection!¡±

    You Nainai had initially wanted to say a ¡°weakling¡±, but upon recalling that they were at his workce, she decided not to say it aloud.

    Tang Zheng was ted and quickly said to You Nainai, ¡°Then... go to my office first! What do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± You Nainai said, still with a tense face.

    Tang Zheng smiled as he turned around to instruct his secretary, ¡°Go and buy a cup of lychee-vored fruit juice, as well as a piece of tiramisu. Do you still want coconut juice with sago?¡±

    Ignoring what You Nainai said, Tang Zheng asked You Nainai naturally.

    All the food items that Tang Zheng mentioned were You Nainai¡¯s favorites.

    ¡°It¡¯s work hours, so I don¡¯t eat or drink!¡± You Nainai said.

    ¡°Are you treating me as your employer?¡± Tang Zheng looked at You Nainai and smiled. He reached out to press the elevator button and said, ¡°Just treat it as a work benefit!¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s secretary knew how much You Nainai held in Tang Zheng¡¯s heart, so he immediately got someone to buy it. He even instructed them to go to Zhu Ji, which was You Nainai¡¯s favorite dessert shop.

    Perhaps because of her upational illness, the first thing You Nainai did upon entering Tang Zheng¡¯s office was walk to the windows to scan the situation outside before exiting the room again...

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    You Nainai pointed outside. ¡°I¡¯m standing guard outside!¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    ¡°You stay inside and guard me!¡± Tang Zheng removed his suit jacket, ced it on the back of the chair, and smiled as he pulled out his chair.

    You Nainai pursed her lips. ¡°Okay... but will it disturb your work?¡±

    ¡°How can I be so easily disturbed!¡± Tang Zheng secretly rejoiced in his heart. ¡°Moreover, when I see you, my heart will be at ease, and it¡¯ll get me more motivated to work harder!¡±

    There was a hint of a smile on You Nainai¡¯s lips, but she didn¡¯t want Tang Zheng to see through her. She red at Tang Zheng before checking every corner of the office.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if there are surveince cameras here, it¡¯spletely useless!¡± Tang Zheng smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a jammer. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at your phone. There¡¯s no signal...¡±

    You Nainai nced at her phone. Indeed, there was no signal.

    Seeing how cautious Tang Zheng was, she concluded that the danger this time around was rather serious.

    ¡°Are you going to protect me 24/7?¡± Tang Zheng thought about it and asked You Nainai with a hint of anticipation in his heart.

    You Nainai turned to look at Tang Zheng. Seeing the light in Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes, she answered softly, ¡°Mm...¡±

    Tang Zheng subconsciously tightened his grip on the pen. He restrained the joy in his heart and nodded, no longer in the mood to work. ¡°Then... what would you like to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook!¡±

    Tang Zheng¡¯s culinary skills had always been pretty good. In the past... before You Nainai and Tang Zheng parted ways, she¡¯d always liked to follow Tang Zheng to his apartment to eat the food that he made. Perhaps Little Candy¡¯s gluttony stemmed from You Nainai.

    Not hearing You Nainai¡¯s reply, Tang Zheng acted on his own. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make what I always made! This time... can we add lychee prawn balls?¡±

    When You Nainai heard the words lychee, she couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. ¡°Tang Zheng, you¡¯re not done, are you? Lychee, lychee, lychee, you can¡¯t get over that joke from back then, right?¡±

    Back then, You Nainai was a foolish and bold person who liked the instructor¡¯s friend, Tang Zheng. However, the first time she confessed, she was rejected!

    Fu Huai¡¯an had told her that Tang Zheng liked lychees. After that, following someone else¡¯s suggestion, she ate a lot of lychees before forcing a kiss on Tang Zheng.

    He even told Tang Zheng, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like me, I want you to remember me forever! In the future, whenever you eat lychees, you¡¯ll think of me!¡±

    At that time, Tang Zheng was stunned by You Nainai¡¯s actions. He wanted to flip his hand to m You Nainai against the wall... but the frightened You Nainai threw Tang Zheng over her shoulder and ran away.

    Tang Zheng, who wasn¡¯t good at acting cool, was beaten up instead.

    Later, when Tang Zheng got together with You Nainai, You Nainai loved everything about lychee, an act analogous to extending her love of a house to the crows perching on it. However, Tang Zheng had always thought that You Nainai liked Lychee herself.

    Tang Zheng looked at You Nainai innocently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you like lychees?¡±

    You Nainai red at Tang Zheng and sat on the sofa, avoiding his gaze...

    Tang Zheng was a little confused.

    <i>I don¡¯t know what I said wrong that got my wife angry all of a sudden, but what should I do? Waiting for your advice,izens... I¡¯m pretty anxious!</i>

    Thankfully, Tang Zheng¡¯s secretary quickly brought over the dessert that You Nainai liked. Seeing You Nainai sitting on the sofa and eating her dessert, Tang Zheng¡¯s heart finally calmed down.

    In the past, Tang Zheng was a cool, manly man, but now, in front of You Nainai, he was as obedient as a tiny chihuahua.

    Perhaps because his wife was in the office, Tang Zheng impatiently instructed his subordinates to quickly handle the documents. He nned to take advantage of the fact that their child wasn¡¯t around today to take You Nainai on a movie date or something.

    Tang Zheng had always regretted that he had never brought You Nainai to a movie in the past.

    ...

    Lin Nuan and Su Manman had a meal at a vegan restaurant. Lin Nuan had originally wanted Mu Taotao to sit at the same table with them, but Mu Taotao was afraid that she¡¯d disturb Lin Nuan and Su Manman¡¯s conversation, so she sat at a small round table by the side.

    Su Manman arrived earlier than them and had already ordered her food. She then passed the menu to Lin Nuan so Lin Nuan could order what she wanted to eat.

    Seeing Su Manman¡¯s pale face, Lin Nuan casually set the menu aside and asked, ¡°What happened to you? Are you on your period?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Su Manman waved her hand. ¡°It has been over 20 days since it came. The pain only stopped after taking three sets of Chinese medicine.¡±

    ¡°I told you a long time ago to do something about it, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen...¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed even harder, and she couldn¡¯t resist nagging at Su Manman. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can stop eating the medicine because it doesn¡¯t hurt. You need to keep taking the Chinese medicine!¡±

    ¡°I got it. Why are you nagging at me more than my mother would? I won¡¯t call you out for a meal anymore in the future!¡± Su Manman poured Lin Nuan a ss of water. ¡°Something¡¯s been bothering me recently. I don¡¯t want to film a movie either, so I don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s meaningless to eat, it¡¯s meaningless to drink. Right now, I feel that even breathing is tiring!¡±

    Lin Nuan was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 1312 - Do you want to forget Shi Hanchu?

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Do you want to forget Shi Hanchu?</h4>

    ¡°Did something unpleasant happen between you and Shi Hanchu?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Su Manman was rendered speechless.

    Su Manman smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you always have to rte it to Shi Hanchu whenever I have a headache and a hot temper?¡±

    Was there even another reason? The image of Su Manman pursuing Shi Hanchu had long been deeply rooted in everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Shi Hanchu? Then what happened to you? You wouldn¡¯t call me out for a meal for no reason...¡± Lin Nuan raised her cup and took a sip slowly.

    ¡°My question might offend you...¡± Su Manman adjusted her posture as she asked, ¡°But how did you forget about Wen Moshen back then? Why did you love him so deeply?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused in her action of setting down the cup and looked at Su Manman. ¡°Do you want to forget Shi Hanchu?¡±

    Su Manman stared at the ss of water in front of her and rubbed her index finger against it, not saying a word.

    She asked Lin Nuan this question because her current situation was simr to Lin Nuan¡¯s in the past. The men they loved didn¡¯t love them back, so they had to give up...

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t press Su Manman for details, merely replying, ¡°I was probably waiting for too long. Time is a healing element. Furthermore, I met Huai¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°Shall I start a new rtionship too?¡± Su Manman asked.

    ¡°I met the right person!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up, and the smile in her eyes was so blissful that it would dazzle everyone. ¡°Even if you decided to start a new rtionship with someone else, if that person wasn¡¯t the right person, you might still not be able to forget the other person! But if you meet the right person, then you¡¯ll naturally forget!¡±

    Lin Nuan spoke in a roundabout manner, but Su Manman understood what she meant. She was telling her not to give up.

    Su Manman turned her head away, one hand supporting her chin as she looked outside the window. She was deep in thought...

    ¡°Tell me if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll exin it to you!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said.

    Su Manman pursed her lips and shook her head as she looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Just have a good meal with me! Tell me if the food here tastes good or not!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat too?¡± Lin Nuan asked Su Manman.

    Su Manman took a sip of water and set down the cup. She looked up at Lin Nuan and slowly asked, ¡°Did I not tell you that I lost my sense of taste four years ago?¡±

    Lin Nuan paused in surprise...

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have a good memory, so I probably haven¡¯t told you! I¡¯ve been keeping this matter a secret from others. Even my parents don¡¯t know about it. The only people who know are Shi Hanchu and my assistant. I thought I also told you. After all... there aren¡¯t many people whom I can talk to!¡± Su Manman said.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Seeing Lin Nuan frown like an olddy, with genuine concern in her eyes, Su Manman couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What kind of expression is that? Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal... It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no taste in anything I eat!¡±

    Su Manman didn¡¯t want to say the reason she had lost her sense of taste. Lin Nuan didn¡¯t force her to answer either. She merely asked, ¡°Have you gone to a doctor and let them have a look?¡±

    ¡°I have...¡± Su Manman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been to my friend¡¯s private hospital for a checkup. They¡¯ve used up all methods on me, but it¡¯s useless!¡±

    ¡°Have you tried visiting a Chinese medicine practitioner?¡± Lin Nuan asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried acupuncture and taking all kinds of Chinese herbal medicine! During that period, there was even news of me having a miscarriage and going to a Chinese medicine clinic to recuperate...¡± Su Manman spoke nonchntly. ¡°After seeing that it didn¡¯t work after a while, I was afraid more crazy rumors would spread, so I decided to stop treating it! Anyway, the Western medicine side said it might be cured at any time!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s personality was somewhat simr to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s. She looked carefree on the outside, but she was actually good at hiding things.

    When Su Manman said there weren¡¯t many people she could talk to, Lin Nuan felt a pang in her heart for thedy sitting in front of her. From the outside, Su Manman seemed like she wouldn¡¯tck friends around her. Every time she went out, she would be surrounded by countless people.

    ording to logic, such a person shouldn¡¯t be lonely. Didn¡¯t she have so many people by her side!

    A lot of people even adored her...

    But in actual truth, she was an incredibly lonely person. Su Manman didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? You look as though you¡¯re looking at an abandoned dog,¡± Su Manman couldn¡¯t resist letting out a chuckle. She found Lin Nuan adorable. ¡°It¡¯s just a sense of taste. I¡¯m not as pitiful as you think. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t eat!¡±

    Lin Nuan looked at Su Manman. ¡°Then, about you losing your sense of taste... how do you manage to hide it from your parents?¡±

    Lin Nuan had once met Su Manman¡¯s mother at Old Madam Fu¡¯s ce. She could clearly see that Su Manman¡¯s mother was very attentive towards her daughter and cared for her greatly. Even Su Manman¡¯s grandmother was the same!

    Su Manman had lost her sense of taste for so many years. How was it possible that a family member, who cared about her, did not notice Su Manman¡¯s loss of taste?

    It was unfathomable.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple... The auntie at home knows my taste. At home, they would cook the meals ording to my taste. After eating there for years, nothing could go wrong. Whenever I go out for a meal with my family, the butler would usually arrange it ording to my schedule and make an appointment in advance. I¡¯ll then bring my assistant to have a meal at the designated restaurant in advance, and get her to tell me the taste of every dish. I¡¯ll note it down and repeat it in front of my family!¡±

    Su Manman had done this often, and she had never failed...

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Who are you going to eat with this time? Do you need me to help you taste it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat with Shi Hanchu!¡± Su Manman smiled and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want him to know that my taste buds haven¡¯t recovered yet. I don¡¯t want him to pity me. So... after this, I¡¯ll probably have to eat here with you a few more times to try all the dishes before the dinner with Shi Hanchu! Based on his character... he¡¯ll definitely test me! I don¡¯t need other people¡¯s sympathy!¡±

    Su Manman had asked for Lin Nuan¡¯s help because her assistant¡¯s mother had gotten into a car ident. Her assistant had applied for leave to take care of her mother at the hospital...

    The only person other than her assistant who knew about Su Manman¡¯s loss of taste was Shi Hanchu. Su Manman had called Lin Nuan over, thinking that she had told Lin Nuan about it. She hadn¡¯t expected that she had remembered it wrongly. Her memory had also been getting worsetely.

    After their ordered food arrived, Lin Nuan carefully tasted every dish and meticulously described the taste to Su Manman. She then asked her if she could remember everything.

    Su Manman was an actress and was used to memorizing scripts. She could remember almost everything that Lin Nuan told her after listening to it once.

    Sometimes, when she heard Lin Nuan mention the taste of a dish, she would pick up the food and try it herself. Although it was like chewing wax to her, she still had to fill her stomach.

    After the meal, Su Manman yawned and said that she was going home to sleep for a while.

    Seeing Su Manman¡¯s listless state, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but worry.

 Chapter 1313 - The young lady was like a sly fox

    <h4>Chapter 1313: The youngdy was like a sly fox</h4>

    But Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how to console her. Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would interfere too much in her friend¡¯s love life.

    ¡°Lin Chen!¡±

    Lin Nuan heard a delicate voice.

    Perhaps because the voice was calling out Lin Chen¡¯s name, she instinctively turned around to look. She saw a youngdy in a pink dress standing up at a table in the distance, waving at the door¡¯s direction.

    Lin Nuan shifted her gaze toward the door. It was indeed Lin Chen.

    Su Manman, who was about to leave, sat back down and asked Lin Nuan with a prying smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your brother? Why does he look so angry?¡±

    Lin Nuan, who was hesitating about whether she should say hello to her older brother, could tell from Lin Chen¡¯s expression that he was indeed not in a good mood. He spotted the youngdy and walked over to her with a tense face. As soon as he arrived at her table, he threw a file in front of her. His deep voice was filled with warning. ¡°Don¡¯t do something so meaningless in the future!¡±

    ¡°Aye? Why...¡± The youngdy gave Lin Chen a perplexed look. Herrge, watery eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t youpeting with my brother for this project now? I¡¯ve given you such an important confidential document...¡±

    Lin Chen was so angry that he was rendered speechless. Thinking that he¡¯d already done what he¡¯de there to do, which was to return the document, he turned around to leave.

    The youngdy cried and tugged at Lin Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Lin Chen... I¡¯m doing this to please you! Even if you¡¯re not grateful, you should at least appreciate my efforts!¡±

    ¡°Do your parents know that their daughter is shamelessly selling out theirpany¡¯s shares just to pursue someone who doesn¡¯t even like her? Wouldn¡¯t they be upset?¡± Lin Chen pulled back his sleeves and turned to leave.

    The crying youngdy called out Lin Chen¡¯s name, but she didn¡¯t chase after him. After Lin Chen disappeared from her sight, the youngdy suddenly changed her sad countenance and sat back in her chair. A sly smile appeared on her face as she nced at the file in front of her...

    ¡°Hmm... What a gentleman. He didn¡¯t even open it to look! What should I do...? I like him even more!¡± With her fair and slender fingers tapping on the file, the youngdy was like a sly little fox. She seemed like she was in a good mood.

    Lin Nuan raised her brows slightly...

    She could tell that the love this youngdy had in her eyes for Lin Chen was real. When Lin Nuan turned around, she saw Su Manman was also raising her brows as she looked at the fox-like youngdy. Su Manman couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I previously always thought that a man like Fu Huai¡¯an, who was always so serious and gloomy, would eventually be conquered by a girl like her! This world... is truly wonderful. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one who¡¯d conquer Fu Huai¡¯an in the end!¡±

    Su Manman then picked up her bag and put on her sunsses. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going first... I¡¯ll give you a callter!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    After watching Su Manman leave, Mu Taotao walked to Lin Nuan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Sister Nuan, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Kaide Corporation! I¡¯ll pay Huai¡¯an a visit...¡± Lin Nuan also picked up her bag to leave.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Upon hearing that they were going to the Kaide Corporation, Mu Taotao was ted.

    ¡°Why are you so happy to go to my husband¡¯s office?¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Mu Taotao¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Because I can see Brother Little Lu!¡± Mu Taotao smiled vibrantly.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t as if Mu Taotao didn¡¯t know that someone of her status couldn¡¯t fall in love and have children like a normal person. If her identity got exposed, it would be very troublesome to get captured or hunted down by the enemy.

    However, Little Lu knew Mu Taotao¡¯s identity. Therefore, Mu Taotao didn¡¯t have any reservations and boldly pursued her love...

    She had already told Little Lu that they were only dating, not getting married, or having a baby!

    But Brother Little Lu didn¡¯t seem to like her as he refused to ept her!

    This was Mu Taotao¡¯s first time wooing a man, so she didn¡¯t want to give up halfway. Since she didn¡¯t manage to seed yet, she had to work hard to quickly conquer his heart.

    Seeing how Mu Taotao didn¡¯t even try to hide her feelings for Little Lu, Lin Nuan smiled and nodded as they headed towards the restaurant exit.

    Before leaving the restaurant, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at the youngdy from earlier. The youngdy was delicate and pretty, and her clever and sly look was evident. She looked like a sly, little snow-white fox, and Lin Nuan felt that it was rather interesting.

    The youngdy probably noticed that someone was looking at her, and she instinctively looked at Lin Nuan¡¯s direction...

    But Lin Nuan had already retracted her gaze and walked towards the elevator.

    The youngdy sat in her seat and felt that the woman looked very familiar. Only when the dishes were served did she realize that she was Lin Nuan... Lin Chen¡¯s younger sister!

    The youngdy¡¯s face turned pale. Oh no... Could it be that she had discovered that she was hiding her prowess to entrap bigger fish? Should she... go after her and exin?

    Wouldn¡¯t she just make things worse?

    When Lin Nuan came out of the underground parking lot, she saw Lin Chen¡¯s car parked by the roadside. Lin Chen was standing on the road, making a phone call with furrowed brows.

    Lin Nuan asked Mu Taotao to stop the car and rolled down the car window. ¡°Brother... what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Chen seemed surprised to see Lin Nuan there. He sighed and said, ¡°My car broke down!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off! It¡¯ll be raining by the time the trailer arrives!¡±

    Lin Chen hesitated for a moment before opening the car door and getting into the car...

    The siblings sat together in the backseat. Lin Nuan thought of the petite youngdy from earlier and smiled. She asked, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    Lin Chen was indeed feeling a little ufortable. ¡°Mm, I just came to have lunch!¡±

    ¡°But this ce is far from thepany!¡± Lin Nuan deliberately teased Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed as though he was thinking of something unpleasant. He tugged at his cor and said, ¡°Mm, something happened.¡±

    Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t the gossipy type, so she didn¡¯t ask Lin Chen about it. After dropping him off at hispany¡¯s entrance, she told him she was going to the Kaide Corporation.

    Lin Chen looked at Lin Nuan, who was smiling in the car. He bent over and propped one hand on the car¡¯s roof, reminding Lin Nuan, ¡°Bring Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan home more often. Father, Mother, Grandpa, and Grandma miss the two kids very much. They also miss you...¡±

    ¡°I know. Mom called me this morning. I told her Huai¡¯an and I will visit them with the kids this weekend. Brother, will you also be there and join us for dinner? Tuan Tuan really liked the toys you gave himst time... He made a piece of artwork and kept saying that he wanted to give it to Uncle Lin Chen!¡±

    At the mention of Tuan Tuan, a rare smile appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be there that day!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll get going first! See you on the weekend!¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. He only went inside after watching Lin Nuan leave.

    Before Lin Nuan went to the Kaide Corporation, she had learned from Little Lu that Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t had lunch yet because he was still in a meeting with Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng.

    Lin Nuan asked Mu Taotao to take a detour to Man Jiang Lou to buy lunch. Even after she arrived at the Kaide Corporation with the food, their meeting had yet to end.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t go in to disturb them. She called You Nainai, who was standing guard by the door, to the resting lounge.

 Chapter 1314 - He would reject anyone!

    <h4>Chapter 1314: He would reject anyone!</h4>

    The secretary¡¯s office was buzzing excitement. All the people in it came up with all sorts of excuses to get a glimpse of theirdy boss at the resting lounge¡¯s entrance.

    Usually, when thedy boss came, she would be directly brought into the chairman¡¯s office... They never had the chance to look at her closely.

    A few of them discussed in hushed tones, nning to send someone to go inside and get theirdy boss¡¯s autograph.

    They were debating for a long time, but none of them had the guts to do so. Then, they saw Little Luing out of the chairman¡¯s office with a pile of documents.

    His colleagues immediately surrounded him and asked him to help ask for theirdy boss¡¯s autograph.

    ¡°Ah? Mrs. Fu is already here?¡± Little Lu quickly set down the documents and went to the resting lounge. ¡°Madam, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you¡¯ve arrived?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, are they done?¡± Lin Nuan locked her phone screen and asked.

    ¡°It might take another ten minutes!¡± Little Lu said.

    ¡°Perfect timing. I need to heat the food...¡±

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Little Lu hurriedly opened the insted food bag on the coffee table and began to heat the food Lin Nuan brought.

    Just when Little Lu, Lin Nuan, and You Nainai were done heating the food, the meeting ended.

    Lu Jinnan and Tang Zheng initially were about to leave, but Lin Nuan told them that she had brought food for all of them. The two of them were indeed hungry, so they stayed and ate together.

    After finishing his meal, Lu Jinnan impatiently wanted to return home to apany Bai Xiaonian. He bid his farewell to Lin Nuan. ¡°I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the way!¡± Lin Nuan instructed.

    Lu Jinnan nodded as he took his suit jacket and left the room.

    It was a crucial stage in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pregnancy, so Lu Jinnan really didn¡¯t dare to leave Bai Xiaonian for too long. Lu Jinnan had always said that he had to protect the love of his life himself in order to feel at ease.

    This meeting was a meeting that Fu Huai¡¯an had personally arranged to handle somepany matters. He had asked Tang Zheng and Lu Jinnan toe because he needed them. After this meeting, he would let the two of them stay home to apany their wives and children.

    Tang Zheng was still worried about Little Candy, so Little Candy went back to the Fu residence with Tuan Tuan after kindergarten. This arrangement was still in ce.

    In his heart, of course, Tang Zheng also wanted to be with Little Candy and You Nainai at all times.

    This was Mu Taotao¡¯s first time at the Kaide Corporation, so she didn¡¯t disturb Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office. Instead, she squeezed her way to Little Lu¡¯s office and observed as Little Lu sat at his desk, working in his dress shirt and tie. Mu Taotao¡¯s heart was thumping wildly.

    Mu Taotao was pretty and cheerful, so she quickly got along with the others in the office.

    When ites to her feelings for Little Lu, Mu Taotao never nned to hide it from anyone. Almost everyone in the chairman¡¯s secretary¡¯s office could tell that Mu Taotao was very fond of Little Lu, so they secretly revealed Little Lu¡¯s preferences to Mu Taotao.

    Little Fatty, who was sorting out the chairman¡¯s speech, couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice and say to Mu Taotao, ¡°Actually, before you came into the picture, we were suspecting that Brother Little Lu was... swinging the other way! So many female employees were wooing him... but despite being all smiles, he rejected all of them with no room for negotiation!¡±

    Hearing Little Fatty¡¯s words, Mu Taotao nced at Little Lu, who was seriously working. She smiled and asked Little Fatty, ¡°What about after I¡¯m here?¡±

    A short-haired youngdy squeezed next to Mu Taotao. ¡°After you¡¯re in the picture, of course we realized that we were wrong. Brother Little Lu doesn¡¯t like boys! He treats you differently! In a good way!¡±

    The youngdy looked at the men¡¯s suit jacket covering Mu Taotao¡¯s shoulder and winked at her.

    Mu Taotao¡¯s slender and long hand instinctively tugged at the suit jacket. It was Little Lu¡¯s. She was unable to conceal the smile in her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you know how fussy Brother Little Lu could be? Once when it was raining, Brother Little Lu wouldn¡¯t even lend a youngdy from our secretary¡¯s office his umbre!¡± Little Fatty said to Mu Taotao.

    ¡°And it was just an umbre! Let alone this suit!¡± The short-haired youngdy stole a nce in Little Lu¡¯s direction. Seeing that he waspletely immersed in his work, not paying attention to them, she moved closer to the other two.

    Mu Taotao, who liked gossips, quickly edged closer. Herrge ck eyes were twinkling as she waited for the short-haired youngdy to talk...

    ¡°That youngdy who wanted to borrow Brother Little Lu¡¯s umbre was our direct colleague in this office. She told Brother Little Lu that it was cold here, so she wanted to use Brother Little Lu¡¯s suit jacket to cover her back. Do you know what Brother Little Lu said? Private items are meant for personal use. It¡¯s really not convenient for a man and a woman to share their personal items!¡± The short-haired youngdy¡¯s eyes lit up as she spoke. ¡°Do you know how ugly that little vixen¡¯s... no, that youngdy¡¯s face had be when she heard that? It looked like she¡¯d just eaten a fly!¡±

    ¡°And then what happened? Did you guys ostracize her?¡± Mu Taotao asked.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t!¡± Little Fatty said. ¡°Brother Little Lu did. Our secretary¡¯s office never had any female employees to begin with because the chairman didn¡¯t like them trying to get close to him. That was until someone got bribed and leaked out inside information! Our Brother Little Lu fired those traitors. But then, he still needed to rece them, didn¡¯t he? It wasn¡¯t like he was free enough to do their job. It was difficult to find anyone that fully meets the requirements, so two people got rmended...¡±

    The short-haired youngdy nodded. ¡°One is me! The other one is that little vixen! She¡¯s actuallypetent, but she kepting to the office in skimpy clothes! Brother Little Lu then transferred her to the public rtions department, saying this department isn¡¯t a good match for her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also that youngdy¡¯s fault foring to Brother Little Lu¡¯s side every day like she has nothing better to do. Clearly, she¡¯s annoyed him! It can be said that her intentions are obvious to all... Even President Lu¡¯s secretary can tell that the youngdy is interested in Brother Little Lu!¡± Little Fattie said.

    Mu Taotao was increasingly satisfied with what she heard about Little Lu. He kept himself chaste... and was handsome! He didn¡¯t flirt, nor did he straight up reject anyone who flirted with him!

    Perfect!

    ¡°Did you know that we were all stunned when you said you were cold just now, and Brother Little Lu immediately took off his suit and handed it to you? We thought you were Brother Little Lu¡¯s hidden girlfriend. We couldn¡¯t believe it at first!¡± The short-haired youngdy continued, ¡°If you work a little harder, you¡¯ll definitely be able to win his heart! We can tell!¡±

    Mu Taotao nodded, a vibrant smile on her face. ¡°Mm! I also believe that I can win his heart!¡±

    Little Lu, who was utterly engrossed in his work, didn¡¯t pay attention to the group of people who were gossipping about him. It was only when his phone rang that he stopped working and answered the call.

    On the other end of the line was Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant. He said anxiously to Little Lu, ¡°Brother Little Lu, bad news. President Lu has gotten into an ident!¡±

    Little Lu had always been by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, so he naturally knew about the current operation of the Mexican drug dealer, Maynard Sanchez, who was protecting Li Muyang. His first thought upon hearing the news was that it was Maynard Sanchez¡¯s doing.

    Little Lu stood up with a tense face, nearly knocking over the coffee Mu Taotao brewed for him.

 Chapter 1315 - Theyâ€™re rushing him to the hospital!

    <h4>Chapter 1315: They¡¯re rushing him to the hospital!</h4>

    Little Lu calmly raised a hand to indicate for the short-haireddy to wipe the table before walking towards a secluded spot. ¡°Okay! I got it. How¡¯s his current condition?¡±

    ¡°President Lu was in the backseat, reading documents. He didn¡¯t buckle his seatbelt. In order to avoid thedy who suddenly rushed to the front of the car, the driver mmed the steering wheel and collided with the approaching car. President Lu... isn¡¯t in good condition! They¡¯re rushing him to the hospital right now!¡±

    Other than Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant¡¯s voice, there was also the sound of ambnce sirens in the background.

    ¡°I got it! I¡¯ll inform Mr. Fu immediately! Don¡¯t inform Mrs. Lu yet. Mrs. Lu is in a crucial stage of pregnancy, so she can¡¯t be agitated. Let¡¯s wait for Mr. and Mrs. Fu to discuss this before making a decision!¡± Little Lu hung up the call in the stairwell. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go in to look for Fu Huai¡¯an. Instead, he asked the people assigned to protect Lu Jinnan if they had discovered traces of Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men.

    Instead, they told him the ident was caused by Cai Jingyao.

    Little Lu frowned, his heart burning with rage.

    After hanging up the call, he walked towards the chairman¡¯s office. Mu Taotao, who was standing at the chairman¡¯s secretary¡¯s office, looked at the dark-faced Little Lu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Little Lu didn¡¯t say anything. He walked straight to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s office, knocked on the door, and entered!

    The other staff members who weren¡¯t busy walked out and asked Mu Taotao, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Taotao shrugged and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ...

    In the office, Little Lu told Fu Huai¡¯an about Lu Jinnan¡¯s ident, and Lin Nuan¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked. They said Cai Jingyao suddenly rushed to the front of the car, causing the driver to turn around and collide with the iing car opposite him. Moreover... President Lu is sitting in the backseat and doesn¡¯t have his seatbelt buckled!¡± Little Lu frowned.

    mes of fury rose in Lin Nuan¡¯s heart. She forced herself to calm down. Right now... the most important thing was Bai Xiaonian!

    Bai Xiaonian was highly pregnant now. If Bai Xiaonian were to find out that something had happened to Lu Jinnan, how could Bai Xiaonian take it?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked President Lu¡¯s assistant to keep this information from Mrs. Lu for the time being. However, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to do it for long. Sir and Madam, please decide what to do about this,¡± Little Lu said.

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at Lin Nuan. If someone had to tell Bai Xiaonian, then Lin Nuan was the most suitable candidate for it. He told her, ¡°For now, it¡¯s best not to tell Bai Xiaonian anything yet. Let Mu Taotao send you there. You can bring Bai Xiaonian to the Fu residence! Only tell Bai Xiaonian the truth after Lu Jinnan is out of critical condition.¡±

    Lin Nuan clenched her fists, then let out a long exhale...

    She knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was right. After nodding, she expressed her concerns, ¡°Bringing Xiaonian over to our house is not an issue. But before Lu Jinnan left, he¡¯d called Xiaonian to tell her that he was going home. If I asked her toe with me to the Fu residence when Lu Jinnan isn¡¯t even back yet... Huai¡¯an, Xiaonian is an especially smart girl... she¡¯ll definitely sense something unusual has happened!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded.

    Lin Nuan felt worried for Lu Jinnan and worried about Bai Xiaonian. She was panicking.

    Especially now.

    Lin Nuan had cursed Cai Jingyao more than a thousand times in her heart, but she knew that it was useless. After forcing herself to sit on the sofa and calm down, Lin Nuan thought of a solution.

    ¡°How about this? Huai¡¯an, please don¡¯t return home before Lu Jinnan is out of critical condition. I¡¯ll take Xiaonian to our house with an excuse that you and Lu Jinnan had to leave unexpectedly to take care of a crucialpany matter. I¡¯ll then use Lu Jinnan¡¯s phone to send Xiaonian a message. I¡¯ll tell Xiaonian that since it¡¯s not convenient for you guys to call, I can¡¯t contact you either and that you¡¯ve also only sent me a message. This way, Xiaonian won¡¯t be suspicious...¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not difficult to do.¡±

    ¡°Sir, then... how should we deal with Cai Jingyao?¡± Little Lu asked.

    When Lin Nuan heard this name, she raised her head... Little Lu saw a murderous look in her usually gentle eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an got up, picked up his suit jacket, and put it on. ¡°Think of a way to detain her secretly and interrogate her properly... See if she was somehow connected to Maynard Sanchez. Ask Tang Zheng not to be stingy with his methods!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice. His cold and calm voice sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions were clear¡ªCai Jingyao was probably going to die a horrible death!

    ¡°I understand!¡± Little Lu nodded.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked to Lin Nuan and grabbed her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Lu Jinnan. I¡¯ll leave Bai Xiaonian to you! I know you came over to ask me about what¡¯s happening, but I don¡¯t have the time to exin things to you. When Lu Jinnan¡¯s condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll exin it to you properly! Okay?¡±

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t take the initiative to tell Lin Nuan, he didn¡¯t intend to keep it from her or lie to her.

    At this point, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want to add to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s troubles. Knowing that Fu Huai¡¯an was worried about Lu Jinnan, she didn¡¯t keep him there any longer. She nodded and bent over to pick up her bag. ¡°Go to the hospital. I¡¯ll go to Xiaonian¡¯s ce! It¡¯s not convenient for you to call me once you know more about Lu Jinnan¡¯s condition. Just send me a WeChat message, or call Taotao!¡±

    ¡°En! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an pinched Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulders.

    The couple left the Kaide Corporation building together. One went to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s ce, while the other rushed to the hospital.

    ...

    Bai Xiaonian had no idea what happened, but she had been restlessly tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep. Perhaps it was a side effect of pregnancy, but her heart was in a mess. After letting her thoughts run wild for a while, she called her father. Knowing that her father was fine, Bai Xiaonian hung up the call in relief, but her anxiety didn¡¯t lessen at all.

    She got up to lower the temperature of the air conditioner. But she was still feeling hot, especially when she heard the noise from outside. Everything annoyed her.

    She called her father again to tell him that she wanted to go back tomorrow to check on him before she headed downstairs to the kitchen to drink some water.

    It was the usual time for Bai Xiaonian to take a nap. The servants who had been taking care of her at home were quietly staying in their own rooms. When they heard Bai Xiaonianing downstairs, they hurriedly asked, ¡°Madam, what do you need?¡±

    ¡°I want to drink some water. It¡¯ll cool me down!¡± Bai Xiaonian held onto the railing with one hand and patted her chest with the other, feeling suffocated.

    ¡°Is Madam feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± the servant asked anxiously.

    Bai Xiaonian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll see how I feel after I have a ss of water. If it doesn¡¯t get better, I¡¯ll go to the hospital with Jinnanter when hees back!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian sat on the sofa. This feeling reminded her of the year her mother got into an ident...

    It was also summer, and Bai Xiaonian felt uneasy while sitting in the ssroom. The teacher told her to stand outside the ssroom.

    It was a sunny day, and the sun was high up in the sky. Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t forget the annoying cries from the towering tree.

 Chapter 1316 - Donâ€™t Be Too Anxious

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Don¡¯t Be Too Anxious</h4>

    Bai Xiaonian leaned against the wall, her heel almost touching the wall to hide herself in the shade under the eaves. But even so, the heat wave inundating Bai Xiaonian made her hardly able to breathe.

    This happened until the form teacher stood in front of Bai Xiaonian with a pale face, shielding her from the warm sunlight that was about to invade her legs and calling out her name in a soft voice. He stuttered the truth of her mother¡¯s death...

    When the servant came over with the slightly cold water, Bai Xiaonian was sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed, looking as if she had fallen asleep.

    The servant slowed down and walked over quietly, cing the cup on the coffee table...

    The slight sound of the coffee table and porcin cup knocking against each other still managed to startle Bai Xiaonian.

    She had fallen asleep in a daze, and for some reason, she had dreamed of the day her mother passed away.

    ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t I help you go upstairs to sleep? It¡¯s easy to catch a cold if you sleep here...¡± the servant said with concern.

    Bai Xiaonian rubbed her temples, still feeling the panic from her dream. Her heart was beating rapidly...

    She had already called her father to confirm that her father had already taken an afternoon nap, so she knew that her father was fine. However, she was worried that someone might have barged in before her father¡¯s door was closed properly!

    But if she were to call him again, she might disturb her father¡¯s rest. She wanted to contact the people Lu Jinnan assigned to safeguard her father, but before she could call Lu Jinnan, Bai Xiaonian received a message from him.

    Lu Jinnan said that something very important hade up and that he had to leave with Fu Huai¡¯an. Since it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to call, he could only send Bai Xiaonian a message in a hurry. He also said that Lin Nuan would pick Bai Xiaonian up and bring her to the Fu residence. He woulde back in a few days to fetch her.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t even call her, then... could it be that it wasn¡¯t Old Bai who had gotten into trouble, but Lu Jinnan?

    A strong sense of fear struck Bai Xiaonian. Her hand that was holding onto her phone trembled a little. When she dialed Lu Jinnan¡¯s number, it was indicated that the phone was already turned off.

    Had something happened to Lu Jinnan?

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t sit still. She called Lu Jinnan again, but no matter how many times she tried, his phone was still turned off...

    She felt horrible. Regardless of what Fu Huai¡¯an and Lu Jinnan were going to do, she knew there would definitely be danger!

    The lingering feelings in her heart, just like when her mother had passed away, multiplied. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart rate elerated, and she was heaving from shortness of breath.

    She had to think of a way to stop Lu Jinnan!

    She had a feeling that regardless of what Lu Jinnan was going to do with Fu Huai¡¯an, something terrible was going to happen to them.

    Bai Xiaonian was terrified that she would receive the same news about Lu Jinnan as the one she received about her mother¡¯s.

    ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡± When the servant saw Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pale face and trembling hands, she panicked, fearing that something might happen to her.

    Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. The moment she dialed Lin Nuan¡¯s number, the doorbell rang.

    The servant opened the door and saw that it was Lin Nuan.

    Knowing the rtionship between Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, the servant quickly said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Mrs. Fu, my madam doesn¡¯t look very well. Her face is pale, and her hands are shaking!¡±

    Hearing the servant call Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian held onto the sofa¡¯s armrest and stood up...

    Lin Nuan took out her phone from her bag and walked towards Bai Xiaonian. She hung up the call from Bai Xiaonian and saw that her friend¡¯s expression indeed looked terrible.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    On the way there, Lin Nuan had already thought of what to say to Bai Xiaonian. She would tell her that Fu Huai¡¯an and the others had to leave for Russia for an urgent meeting there. They had already boarded the ne, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to contact the outside world.

    ¡°Do you know where Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an are?¡± Lin Nuan asked anxiously.

    Lin Nuan nodded. She calmly put down her bag and helped Bai Xiaonian sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. I know where they are. Didn¡¯t the Kaide Corporation develop that turbine recently? There might be a problem with the turbine, so Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an had to go to Russia to resolve the issue themselves. Because it¡¯s such a confidential matter, they can¡¯t contact the outside world!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian still felt uneasy. Her brows were tightly furrowed, but... if it was regarding the turbine, Bai Xiaonian could understand.

    ¡°Does it have to be that strict? Can¡¯t he even call his pregnant wife? Why must he inform me through a message?¡± Bai Xiaonian gripped her phone.

    ¡°Did Lu Jinnan send you a message? This matter requires both leaders of the Kaide Corporation to go together... Huai¡¯an alone wouldn¡¯t do.¡± Lin Nuan forced a calm smile at Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian frowned.

    Right now, her mind was filled with Lu Jinnan¡¯s safety. She didn¡¯t notice that Lin Nuan, who wasn¡¯t good at lying, had subconsciously touched her ears multiple times as she spoke.

    ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an said that Lu Jinnan was worried about you before he left, so he asked me to bring you over to the Fu residence!¡± Lin Nuan grabbed Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sweaty hand. ¡°Perfect timing. You can y with Yuan Yuan, so the baby in your stomach will already start developing a bond with Older Brother Tuan Tuan and Older Sister Yuan Yuan.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian let out a long exhale. The suffocating feeling in her chest didn¡¯t lessen at all. She frowned as she gently patted her chest. ¡°I still have a bad feeling about this. Can you... prevent them from going?¡±

    ¡°But the ne should have taken off by now. Don¡¯t worry about it...¡± Lin Nuan smiled and held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go... we¡¯ll go to the Fu residence. Yuan Yuan is still waiting for us! Get the servants to pack up what you need. You only have to stay there for a few days. Lu Jinnan will pick you up as soon as he¡¯s back.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just get my dad toe over and keep mepany? I don¡¯t want to go... It¡¯ll only make me feel even more anxious.¡±

    ¡°Uncle is getting old, so it¡¯s inconvenient for him to take care of you. I do want to stay here... But I also have to take care of Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan at home, especially since Huai¡¯an isn¡¯t around. I¡¯ve thought about it, so the only solution is to bring you to the Fu residence with me. This is also Lu Jinnan¡¯s wish!¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan say that it was also what Lu Jinnan wanted, Bai Xiaonian eventually nodded and relented.

    After getting the servants to pack up a few maternity clothes and skincare products, Bai Xiaonian followed Lin Nuan to the Fu residence.

    On the way there, Lin Nuan kept holding Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand, praying in her heart that Lu Jinnan would be fine.

    When Mu Taotao was driving, she had wanted to say a few jokes to lighten up the atmosphere, but seeing that Bai Xiaonian was distracted, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ...

    The moment Fu Huai¡¯an got out of the car at the hospital, he saw Xu Wanwan was already waiting for him in the parking lot. Xu Wanwan told him that Bai Jinyu had asked her to wait for him there to instantly inform him about Lu Jinnan¡¯s condition. Bai Jinyu had already entered the operating room.

    Lu Jinnan hit his head, causing an artery to burst in his brain and localized bleeding in his skull. His arms and legs were fractured, and his ribs were broken, but thankfully, none of his internal organs were injured. The injury was severe... but as long as they could stop the bleeding in his brain, he would be fine.

    Bai Jinyu was a top surgeon in Haicheng Medical University, and he had also established a reputation internationally.

 Chapter 1317 - Death to Prove My innocence

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Death to Prove My innocence</h4>

    With Bai Jinyu performing the surgery himself... Fu Huai¡¯an felt assured.

    However, what had exactly happened?

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s face tensed up as he walked towards the operating room. Xu Wanwan followed by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side and continued, ¡°The driver and Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant are fine. They¡¯re both wearing seatbelts, so their injuries are all superficial. Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant is standing guard outside the operating room now.¡±

    When Fu Huai¡¯an and the others came out of the elevator, they saw Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant, who was anxiously pacing back and forth at the entrance of the operating room. Cai Jingyao was also there, sitting on the long bench, shaking.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant had sharp eyes. When he saw Fu Huai¡¯an and Little Lu, he promptly ran in their direction despite it being strenuous for him to run due to his legs¡¯ injuries. It was as if he had seen his pir of support. His voice slightly trembled as he called out to them, ¡°Chairman Fu! Little Lu...¡±

    Hearing the sound, Cai Jingyao, who was wiping her tears with a tissue, also stood up. She looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction cautiously, her tears falling like strings of broken pearls.

    ¡°Chairman Fu, President Lu is...¡± The assistant sounded a little choked up.

    He was also inside the car when the ident happened. He clearly saw the process of Lu Jinnan getting injured, and now that he thought about it, his hair stood on end.

    Cai Jingyao, who was still standing where she was, saw this as her opportunity to get close to Fu Huai¡¯an. Without thinking, she walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an, crying...

    Her few attempts to approach Fu Huai¡¯an at the filming set were to no avail because so many people had guarded Fu Huai¡¯an at that time. Seeing that this time around, there was only Little Lu by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, Cai Jingyao knew she had to seize the opportunity.

    She was the best at controlling her expression, trying her best to make a tearful expression as she walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Little Lu saw Cai Jingyao¡¯s actions from the corner of his eye. He moved to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side, prepared to stop the woman at any moment.

    ¡°Have you called the cops?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an asked.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant nodded. ¡°Yes, the driver seems to have failed the breathalyzer test. He¡¯s currently having his blood drawn downstairs to test his blood alcohol content.¡±

    Although it was confirmed that the driver was driving under the influence, it was only because Cai Jingyao had suddenly rushed out in front of the car that the driver turned the steering wheel and crashed into another vehicle...

    ¡°Mr. Fu...¡± Cai Jingyao called out to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t even look at Cai Jingyao as he said to Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant, ¡°I also heard the ident happened because someone had suddenly rushed out to block the car. The police didn¡¯t take that person away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was this Miss Cai over here. The police did take her away, but now she¡¯s here again. I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened,¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant said.

    When Cai Jingyao heard this, she quickly moved closer to Fu Huai¡¯an, but Little Lu blocked her way. ¡°Mr. Fu, I wanted to stop Brother Jinnan¡¯s car because I wanted to clear up a misunderstanding... That day, I was forcibly dragged into the car by the assistant director of the production crew. I... I had no choice. I was just a nobody in the filming set! But I¡¯m afraid Brother Jinnan might get the wrong idea. I can¡¯t let Brother Jinnan misunderstand me. I still have to do my best to get Xiao Bei back, so... so I...¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault... I shouldn¡¯t have rushed out recklessly and caused Brother Jinnan to be in this state. I originally wanted to use this... extreme method to prove my innocence! I was just desperate... I didn¡¯t know what else to do!¡±

    Cai Jingyao had stopped Lu Jinnan because she wanted to exin things in such a manner. Then she could ask Lu Jinnan to do her a favor and ask the investor, Fu Huai¡¯an, to not have the assistant director harass her again.

    But she hadn¡¯t expected that it would cause Lu Jinnan to get into a car ident. However, now that she had the chance to see Fu Huai¡¯an... Cai Jingyao felt that Lu Jinnan¡¯s ident wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all.

    ¡°Brother Jinnan didn¡¯t want to listen to my exnation, so I really had no choice!¡± Cai Jingyao¡¯s tear-stained face even moved the few onlookers, who were waiting outside the operating room for their loved ones.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression remained the same, and his eyes were so deep that Cai Jingyao couldn¡¯t see through them.

    Perhaps because of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s tall stature, he looked even more prominent as he stood in the hospital¡¯s brightly lit corridor. The rays from the white lights entuated his deep-set facial features as his dark eyes shifted towards Cai Jingyao. But the expression in his eyes... didn¡¯t have the pity or sympathy Cai Jingyao had expected.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze was so calm that it didn¡¯t reveal a hint of emotion. He looked at Cai Jingyao dispassionately, as if he was looking at an inanimate object.

    Cai Jingyao was the type of girl who would make herself look beautiful while crying, and she was really good at it. She would let out her crocodile tears in such a way that would trigger protective reactions in many men. Even a single tear from a beauty would make one¡¯s heart ache, let alone a girl like Cai Jingyao, who could bring out her tears to the max.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s expression made Cai Jingyao feel that... her tears had no effect on him. She could tell that he wasn¡¯t even faking it; he really didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Compared to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s skills and years of umted experience, Cai Jingyao¡¯s maniptive skills were inferior. She was unable to see through Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s thoughts. The depth in his eyes was so profound that it sent chills down her spine.

    Never mind Cai Jingyao, even Lin Nuan, the most clever one amongst the four of them, couldn¡¯t see through Fu Huai¡¯an when she had firste into contact with him, much less Cai Jingyao.

    ¡°Since Miss Cai said she wants to prove her innocence with her death, why doesn¡¯t she just go and do so? Go on, a lot of us are watching!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant, who had received the news and rushed to the hospital, spoke up. He then walked to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Chairman Fu!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything to Cai Jingyao. He merely said to Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant, ¡°Deal with this matter!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant was one of Gu Qingcheng¡¯s men. Although he wasn¡¯t a member of those elite teams, Gu Qingcheng had secretly arranged for him to protect Lu Jinnan. Only Fu Huai¡¯an knew about this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman Fu!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant replied.

    Cai Jingyao was rendered speechless by Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant¡¯s words. She watched as Fu Huai¡¯an walked away, but it was as if something was still lodged in her throat. She couldn¡¯t just give up.

    She mustered up the greatest courage in her life and called out to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Mr. Fu, please believe me! I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I used to... I was Lin Nuan¡¯s good friend. Xiaonian is pregnant now, so how could I really do something to hurt Brother Jinnan? You must believe me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an halted in his steps and turned around. This was probably the first time Fu Huai¡¯an showed any emotions as he gave Cai Jingyao a serious look.

    Cai Jingyao suddenly felt nervous. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to perform well enough... She wanted to put up a good front, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t move under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep gaze...

    ¡°My wife has never said that she has a friend like you...¡±

 Chapter 1318 - Be Careful!

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Be Careful!</h4>

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice was incredibly maic.

    Just hearing Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s voice, Cai Jingyao¡¯s heart started thumping uncontrobly.

    She was about to speak up and tell Fu Huai¡¯an that she was Lin Nuan¡¯s best friend and roommate in university when she heard Fu Huai¡¯an say, ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re not close. You don¡¯t have to convince me of anything. You had better pray that you¡¯d be able to prove your innocence to the police, not me!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an then walked toward the operating room entrance and sat down on the bench in front of it. Therge hand on his knee clenched into a fist, indicating his nervousness.

    Cai Jingyao saw Fu Huai¡¯an call out to his assistant and whisper something into his assistant¡¯s ear. Little Lu nodded before walking to the side to make a call. Within five minutes, Cai Jingyao was taken away by the police again. They said there were still some questions that needed Cai Jingyao¡¯s cooperation.

    Even though Cai Jingyao was unwilling to leave because it was her only chance to chat with Fu Huai¡¯an, she had no choice but to follow the police.

    Tang Zheng wasn¡¯t informed of the news of Lu Jinnan¡¯s car ident. Even if he were to rush over now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help make the situation better. He would only be worried for nothing.

    Gu Qingcheng was no longer Gu Qingcheng. He was now Jacob Belli, so as long as it didn¡¯t implicate him... there was no need to inform him.

    When Cai Jingyao came back again, Lu Jinnan had already been pushed out of the operating room and sent to the ICU. She tried to squeeze her way to Fu Huai¡¯an several times, but to no avail, so she could only leave in a huff.

    Fu Huai¡¯an, who couldn¡¯t go home for the time being, settled down in a hotel two streets away from the hospital. Seeing that it waste at night, he tried to send Lin Nuan a message.

    Not long after the message was delivered, Lin Nuan called...

    ¡°How is it? Did the surgery go well?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Exhausted, Fu Huai¡¯an unbuttoned his shirt and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Lu Jinnan¡¯s surgery was performed by Bai Jinyu and a few of his colleagues. It was very sessful! Lu Jinnan is still in the ICU now, but Bai Jinyu said he could be transferred to the VIP ward as soon as he wakes up!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief. At least Lu Jinnan was fine.

    Lu Jinnan was still alive, and that was all that mattered.

    Fu Huai¡¯an entered the bathroom, turned on the tap, and washed his hands with his phone between his shoulders and his side profile. He then asked Lin Nuan, ¡°How is Bai Xiaonian?¡±

    ¡°She sensed something. When I said that you guys went to Russia for a meeting, Xiaonian asked me to prevent you from going. She said she felt there was danger.¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was very low, afraid that she would wake up the two children who had fallen asleep in the room.

    She tiptoed out of Tuan Tuan¡¯s bedroom and closed the door before going to the master bedroom.

    On the other end of the line, Fu Huai¡¯an drew out a tissue to wipe his hands. He turned and leaned against the sink, saying to Lin Nuan, ¡°You can tell Bai Xiaonian the truth as soon as Lu Jinnan is transferred to the VIP ward.¡±

    Firstly, they couldn¡¯t keep this matter from Bai Xiaonian for long. It wasn¡¯t good for a pregnantdy to overthink things.

    Secondly, Lu Jinnan was no longer in critical condition, and he probably wanted to see Bai Xiaonian the most when he woke up.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Nuan replied. He closed the master bedroom door and said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°You also need to pay attention to your own condition. You have to rest well. Don¡¯t tire yourself out!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled. ¡°Mm, I know! How are the kids? Did they behave?¡±

    ¡°Mm! Very obedient. Especially Tuan Tuan. Today, Tuan Tuan coaxed Yuan Yuan to sleep. He is bing more and more like an older brother!¡±

    At the mention of their children, the atmosphere became more rxed.

    ¡°Thanks for all of your hard work!¡± There was only gentleness in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s deep voice.

    Lin Nuan lifted the nket and leaned against the bed, telling Fu Huai¡¯an some unimportant matters. She didn¡¯t want to dy Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s rest and was about to hang up the call. However, before she did that, she couldn¡¯t resist asking Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Is the matter regarding Lu Jinnan closely rted to Cai Jingyao... or is it rted to Li Muyang?¡±

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an had never told Lin Nuan about the situation with Li Muyang, she wasn¡¯t a fool...

    The leader of the De Niro Company, Li Muyang, had passed away. After that, a youngd whose blood ties were rtively close to him inherited the De Niro Company. Then... Fu Huai¡¯an and his group started to be wary. Even You Nainai had gone to Tang Zheng¡¯s side to protect him.

    You Nainai didn¡¯t know all the details. When she talked to Lin Nuan about her leave of absence, she was afraid that Lin Nuan would be worried, so she didn¡¯t say much about it. However, Lin Nuan could tell from You Nainai¡¯s words... that Li Muyang might have made a big move this time.

    Who could make You Nainai worry about Tang Zheng after all these years? Li Muyang was one of them...

    Moreover, Li Muyang wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was willing to bebeled as someone who passed away because of an illness. Even if he were to really die... he would still stir up something. Even if he couldn¡¯t gloriously leave his name in history, he would rather live in infamy. At least people would remember him.

    Li Muyang was sick in the head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to look into it!¡±

    Since Lin Nuan had already sensed something, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t try to cover it up. He gently said to Lin Nuan, ¡°But based on what the driver and Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant said, it shouldn¡¯t be Li Muyang. The only suspicious thing is the drunk driver. He¡¯s currently at the police station, confessing to the fact that he was driving under the influence. But Little Lu thinks that the driver is still hiding something. He¡¯s still investigating!¡±

    Lin Nuan gripped her phone tightly and softly reminded Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Then... be careful!¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Fu Huai¡¯anughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re still worried about me!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m most worried about you!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s gentleness warmed fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for your and our children¡¯s sake... I¡¯ll protect myself well.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Nuan nodded. Seeing that it was gettingte, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home in the next few months. I¡¯ve already recorded many episodes in advance, so resting for two months shouldn¡¯t be a problem. In these two months, I¡¯ll stay at home with the children! You don¡¯t have to worry about my safety. It¡¯s gettingte, so you should rest!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you should rest too. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his voice. ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be around, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan tossed and turned in bed.

    Lin Nuan was clear about Ah Zhan and Li Muyang¡¯s rtionship.

    Although Ah Zhan hadmitted suicide, Fu Huai¡¯an probably had something to do with his death. Otherwise, Li Muyang wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble.

    Lin Nuan heard the phone on the bedside table vibrate. She turned around and took it to check...

    A message from an unknown number entered her eyes.

    [Have you been well these days?]

    Lin Nuan¡¯s scalp turned numb. Her intuition told her that the person who sent the message was Li Muyang.

    She sat up and looked at the message, her fingers grazing against the phone frame.

    After a long while, Lin Nuan replied...

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Who are you?¡¯

    Very quickly, her phone vibrated again. Lin Nuan tapped on it.

 Chapter 1319 - Youâ€™re so smart, donâ€™t you understand this logic?

    <h4>Chapter 1319: You¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you understand this logic?</h4>

    The reply on the other end of the line made Lin Nuan¡¯s scalp tighten.

    [I¡¯m Li Muyang...]

    It was indeed him!

    After a moment of panic, Lin Nuan quickly calmed down and dialed the number.

    Li Muyang probably hadn¡¯t expected Lin Nuan to call him. He hesitated for a moment before answering the call.

    ¡°Were you the one who did this to Lu Jinnan?¡± Lin Nuan pressed the button to record the call.

    Li Muyangughed softly. ¡°I thought you called to ask me if I¡¯ve been well these days.¡±

    ¡°What has your well-being got to do with me?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was full of anger. ¡°Does Lu Jinnan¡¯s ident have anything to do with you?¡±

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t reply. He sighed and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Ah Zhan is dead...¡±

    In the past, Lin Nuan had admired Ah Zhan because of his loyalty, but after Ah Zhan held Fu Tianci hostage, Lin Nuan only felt pity for Ah Zhan because of his misced loyalty.

    Not hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s reply, Li Muyang continued, ¡°Hemitted suicide. He did so to mobilize the people, who were secretly protecting me, toe back and rescue me from the De Niro manor.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart trembled...

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know how Ah Zhan had died.

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I have to avenge Ah Zhan...¡± There was slight sneering in Li Muyang¡¯s voice. ¡°So, I¡¯m thinking of snatching you from Fu Huai¡¯an. It would probably upset him a lot!¡±

    Lin Nuan gritted her teeth and said nothing.

    ¡°But I know that you won¡¯t leave Fu Huai¡¯an!¡± Li Muyang¡¯s voice was low and restrained. Lin Nuan was unable to tell what kind of expression he was wearing.

    ¡°I should have killed you, killed you... and killed your children. Fu Huai¡¯an would definitely be in so much pain that he wouldn¡¯t want to live!¡±

    Hearing Li Muyang¡¯s words, Lin Nuan clenched her fists.

    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t do it!¡± Li Muyang sighed softly. ¡°I can¡¯t kill you. I can only... kill the other people who are close to Fu Huai¡¯an, such as Lu Jinnan, Tang Zheng, and... Gu Qingcheng!¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was in her throat. Did Li Muyang know that Jacob Belli was Gu Qingcheng?

    She remained silent, not wanting to remind Li Muyang that Jacob Belli was Gu Qingcheng.

    ¡°Watch and see, Lin Nuan. I¡¯ll strip the people around Fu Huai¡¯an one by one! Just like how he took Ah Zhan away from me!¡± When Li Muyang said this, there was a deep hatred in his voice.

    ¡°You know very well that if you hadn¡¯t insisted oning to Haicheng to snatch a woman who doesn¡¯t like you and doesn¡¯t belong to you, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up being a hostage in your own territory, unable to enter and leave it freely. Ah Zhan wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide in exchange for your freedom. Li Muyang... in the end, it was you who caused Ah Zhan¡¯s death. If you want revenge, you should punish yourself! You shouldn¡¯t have pitifully pushed all the me onto someone else just to convince yourself that you weren¡¯t in the wrong!¡±

    Even though Lin Nuan had hit the nail on the head, Li Muyang still let out a softugh. ¡°Lin Nuan... it¡¯s been so long since west met, but your mouth is still so sharp.¡±

    Lin Nuan remained silent on the other end of the line. Li Muyang then retracted the gentleness in his voice and said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Come to my side! I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up... Only by staying by my side will you be safe!¡±

    ¡°What makes you think I would abandon my husband and children?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Then take it as something you do to protect your children! Bring the children to my side!¡± Li Muyang said. ¡°This is for your own good... the person I¡¯m working with now is called Maynard Sanchez. He¡¯s a lunatic! He¡¯s bent on seeking revenge on Mr. Moral. If he finds out that Fu Huai¡¯an is Mr. Moral, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m exaggerating... I¡¯m afraid the Fu family will meet a bad demise. You¡¯re not only Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wife, but also his children¡¯s mother. You must first consider your children¡¯s safety, right?¡±

    ¡°I believe in my husband. He will protect the three of us well, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that! Also...¡± Lin Nuan paused for a moment. ¡°If anything happens to anyone around me, I¡¯ll hold you responsible. I¡¯m a weak woman, and I can¡¯t do anything to you right now. But I think many of your enemies would be very interested in your whereabouts! If they know that you¡¯re still alive, they¡¯ll probably pounce on you and make sure you don¡¯t have peace!¡±

    ¡°If someone finds out that I¡¯m still alive, Mr. Moral¡¯s real identity will definitely be released... Lin Nuan, it¡¯s true that I like you, but my love won¡¯t extend to even your husband. On the contrary... The more I like you, the more I dislike... hate your husband. You¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so smart, can¡¯t you tell how much I hate you?¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Li Muyang, there¡¯s nothing else in this wonderful world that repulses me, but you... understand?¡±

    Lin Nuan then hung up.

    On the other end of the line, Li Muyang¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as he listened to the busy tone on his phone. His lips slowly curled up.

    He murmured to the busy phone, ¡°But I... love you!¡±

    After Ah Zhan died, the only person Li Muyang missed in this world was Lin Nuan. But... what should he do when the person that he missed dearly hated him?

    Li Muyang put down his phone and looked at the show that was airing on the television. Lin Nuan was smiling as she chatted with the show guests, and his heart ached terribly.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan had be even more mature and prettier, Li Muyang wanted to get closer to her.

    However, he knew that Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have him in her heart.

    He could have chosen not to answer the call today, or he could have left the part where he said he wanted to bring her and her children over to his side.

    But he couldn¡¯t settle with just looking at Lin Nuan through the screen. He wasn¡¯t satisfied. He wanted to pull Lin Nuan into his embrace and feel her.

    Li Muyang even felt that if Lin Nuan was willing toe to his side and apany him for the remainder of his life, he might be persuaded by Lin Nuan to let go of the thought of revenge.

    Li Muyang¡¯s eyes turned moist and red at the thought of Ah Zhan, who would always risk his life to protect him.

    He gripped the sofa¡¯s armrest tightly, closing his sore eyes.

    But since Lin Nuan didn¡¯t want toe to him, he couldn¡¯t put down his hatred.

    If Fu Huai¡¯an died, Lin Nuan would probably hate him to death!

    This was good too. At the very least, Lin Nuan would remember him... forever!

    ...

    Fu Huai¡¯an had already sealed off the news of Lu Jinnan being hospitalized due to a car ident. The outside world only knew that Lu Jinnan had gone overseas for a meeting, but they didn¡¯t know anything else.

    The next day, Lu Jinnan, who had slept for more than 30 hours, finally woke up.

    The first thing he asked was Bai Xiaonian...

    After Bai Jinyu was done checking Lu Jinnan, heughed in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re a grown-up man, yet you¡¯re still looking for your wife the minute you wake up!¡±

 Chapter 1320 - Youâ€™re Very Qualified

    <h4>Chapter 1320: You¡¯re Very Qualified</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lu Jinnan was worried about Bai Xiaonian and didn¡¯t get an answer. He frowned and asked again, his voice sounding a little broken. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaonian? Does she know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bai Xiaonian doesn¡¯t know that something happened to you!¡± Bai Jinyu ced the stethoscope back into his white coat pocket. ¡°Old Fu asked Lin Nuan to take Bai Xiaonian to the Fu residence to take care of her. She told Bai Xiaonian that you and Old Fu went to Russia for an urgent meeting rted to the turbine project. These two days, Old Fu hasn¡¯t returned to the Fu residence either. He¡¯s staying at a hotel nearby and has been keeping watch over you. He just left to take a shower and change his clothes.¡±

    Lu Jinnan blinked, indicating that he understood. He then said in a raspy voice, ¡°Thanks for the hard work!¡±

    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll get the nurse to transfer you to the VIP ward!¡± Bai Jinyu had both hands in his pockets. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about your car ident. Old Fu suspects that Cai Jingyao has some connection with Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men. Even that drunk driver is suspicious. We have to investigate it carefully!¡±

    ¡°Mm! I want to talk about this too...¡± Lu Jinnan frowned.

    Bai Jinyu lowered his head and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Your driver has been following you for so many years. Don¡¯t you think this is weird?¡±

    Bai Jinyu was now like a flock of startled birds; she suspected everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Tang Zheng¡¯s investigation results!¡± Lu Jinnan said.

    Bai Jinyu sighed, straightened his body, and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯ve woken up. Your Bai Xiaonian is smart. If you still don¡¯t wake up, Lin Nuan might not be able to keep this matter a secret from her any longer! Great... now that you¡¯re out of the critical period, you¡¯ll be able to exin things to Bai Xiaonian!¡±

    After experiencing life and death situations, Lu Jinnan indeed wanted to see Bai Xiaonian. His throat vibrated. ¡°I want to see her...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Sis-inw right now and get her to bring your little darling to the hospital!¡± Bai Xiaonian smiled and teased Lu Jinnan before leaving the ward to call Lin Nuan.

    Knowing that Lu Jinnan had woken up, Lin Nuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ever since Bai Xiaonian came to the Fu residence, she had been counting the hours... When it was finally the time Lu Jinnan supposedly arrived in Russia, she called him!

    The longer Lu Jinnan¡¯s phone was turned off, the more uneasy Bai Xiaonian felt.

    In the past two days, Bai Xiaonian already had obvious dark circles under her eyes. She didn¡¯t eat well either...

    After hanging up the call, Lin Nuan looked towards Bai Xiaonian, who was eagerly looking in her direction.

    ¡°Is it Fu Huai¡¯an? Fu Huai¡¯an called you, didn¡¯t he? But Lu Jinnan¡¯s phone is still turned off! Can you ask Fu Huai¡¯an where Lu Jinnan is? If it¡¯s convenient, can you let me talk to him? I can send a message too!¡± Bai Xiaonian supported herself against the sofa¡¯s armrest and stood up. As she spoke, she walked towards Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan held onto her phone and supported Bai Xiaonian as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Lu Jinnan...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Xiaonian looked at Lin Nuan in a daze. ¡°Is he back? Isn¡¯t he in Russia?¡±

    After helping Bai Xiaonian into the car, Lin Nuan said to her, ¡°Actually, Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t go to Russia for a meeting. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to be overly worried! Lu Jinnan got into a car ident on his way home that day...¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was shocked.

    Lin Nuan held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand tightly and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Jinnan is fine now! That¡¯s why I dare to take you to see him now!¡±

    ¡°How could there be a car ident? Is it because he was rushing home?¡± Bai Xiaonian finally understood why she was so flustered that day. The feeling of being unable to calm down... was exactly the same as when her mother passed away in an ident many years ago.

    After hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, even though Bai Xiaonian knew that Lu Jinnan was no longer in danger, she was still incredibly upset. Tears welled up in her eyes as they trickled down. ¡°Why was he so impatient? It¡¯s not like I was running away from him! We spend time together every day, so why did he have to rush!¡±

    The grumbling Bai Xiaonian¡¯s heart ached terribly...

    Lin Nuan said that Lu Jinnan had just woken up, so she could tell that he was seriously injured.

    Bai Xiaonian gripped her shirt tightly and couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions, her hands trembling.

    ¡°Your emotions can¡¯t fluctuate too much! You must think about the child!¡± Lin Nuan held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hand and caressed her tummy.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t tell Bai Xiaonian the real reason behind Lu Jinnan¡¯s ident. Otherwise, based on Bai Xiaonian¡¯s fiery temper, she would definitely ignore that she was pregnant and sought Cai Jingyao to settle scores.

    Regardless of whether Bai Xiaonian had the upper hand, being agitated wasn¡¯t beneficial to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pregnancy, so Lin Nuan could only remind Bai Xiaonian about her own health.

    As for Cai Jingyao, Lin Nuan narrowed her eyes...

    After that time in Moro, Lin Nuan had truly forgotten about this person.

    How should she put it? Although Lin Nuan didn¡¯t like Cai Jingyao much after Cai Jingyao snatched Lu Jinbei away from Bai Xiaonian, they hadn¡¯t interacted much over the years. Moreover, their rtionship was indeed pretty good in the past.

    Lin Nuan had given Cai Jingyao some face. By now, Lin Nuan could tell that Cai Jingyao was bing bolder. This time, she had even implicated Lu Jinnan into a car ident while Bai Xiaonian was pregnant, so Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t nning to let her off so easily.

    Lin Nuan had always had a peaceful personality and rarely got angry with anyone.

    If Cai Jingyao had yed such dirty tricks when Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t pregnant, Lin Nuan knew Bai Xiaonian would be able to deal with Cai Jingyao herself. But now that Bai Xiaonian was pregnant, with Cai Jingyao having done something like this, Lin Nuan wasn¡¯t going to tell Bai Xiaonian about it. She decided she would teach Cai Jingyao a lesson herself.

    Cai Jingyao had been going back and forth between the police station and the hospital, Tang Zheng¡¯s men¡¯s priority was Lu Jinnan¡¯s safety, as well as the rest¡¯s, so they hadn¡¯t had the time to deal with her. Therefore, when Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian arrived, they bumped into Cai Jingyao in the elevator at the hospital.

    Cai Jingyao, whose face was pale and appeared pitiful, had a thermos in her hand. When she saw Lin Nuan and the pregnant Bai Xiaonian enter the elevator, she paused in surprise. She then greeted Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan with a pitiful look.

    ¡°There are only the three of us in this elevator. Why are you putting on an act?¡± Bai Xiaonian nced at Cai Jingyao in disdain, then turned around to look at the number jumping on the elevator. She couldn¡¯t help feeling disgusted, guessing that Cai Jingyao was here to see Lu Jinnan.

    Since Bai Xiaonian had exposed her, Cai Jingyao put away her pitiful look and mocked, ¡°It¡¯s been two days since Lu Jinnan got into a car ident... Yet you¡¯re only here now. You¡¯re qualified to be called a wife.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes turned, and she looked at Cai Jingyao through the mirror in the elevator. Her voice was calm, but there was a hint of disdain and contempt in it. ¡°You clearly know that Lu Jinnan is a married man. Yet you¡¯re using his brother to get close to him. You¡¯re also qualified to be called ¡®cheap¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 1321 - His wife was right!

    <h4>Chapter 1321: His wife was right!</h4>

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s countenance changed, and she heard Bai Xiaonian burst outughing. She nudged Lin Nuan with her elbow. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you learned a single bit of my savagery after so many years? You can¡¯t scold people in such an elegant manner. What ¡®cheap¡¯...? Just call her ¡®slut¡¯!¡±

    ¡°¡®B*tch¡¯ is a lot cuter...¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t wait for Cai Jingyao to reply when the elevator reached the floor.

    Seeing Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian walk out of the elevator, Cai Jingyao, who couldn¡¯t talk back, was fuming.

    Seeing Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian briskly walk towards Lu Jinnan¡¯s ward, Cai Jingyao, who had a thermos in her hand, bit her lip. She wanted to enter with Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian!

    She saw a few people guarding outside Lu Jinnan¡¯s ward. Cai Jingyao couldn¡¯t get in by herself, but she should be able to if she tagged along with Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian.

    As she thought about this, Cai Jingyao quickened her pace and followed behind Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian, saying, ¡°I know you guys have a problem with me, but I didn¡¯t mean to cause Brother Jinnan to get into an ident...¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Xiaonian halted in her steps and turned to look at Cai Jingyao, a murderous look in her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lin Nuan tugged at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°It¡¯s more important to see Lu Jinnan now. I¡¯ll talk to you in detail about thister! There¡¯s no need to waste your breath on this person.¡±

    Lin Nuan then looked at the two bodyguards standing outside the VIP ward. ¡°Don¡¯t let this woman in!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was forcibly dragged into the ward by Lin Nuan. Cai Jingyao was immediately blocked by the bodyguards and wasn¡¯t able to follow them in. She was so angry that she nearly broke her teeth.

    Bai Xiaonian truly missed Lu Jinnan. She thought of settling scores with Cai Jingyao when she came outter, so she didn¡¯t struggle much...

    The moment she entered the ward, she saw that Lu Jinnan¡¯s face was covered in gauze. Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s heart ached terribly at the sight of Bai Xiaonian. He struggled to sit up.

    Bai Xiaonian quickly walked to the side of the bed and gently held Lu Jinnan¡¯s hand, which was infused with an IV. She said with a choked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move...¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat on the sofa and heard from Lin Nuan that Cai Jingyao hade again. She even had a thermos in her hand and was standing outside the door. He frowned and asked Little Lu, ¡°You haven¡¯t settled it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough manpower to spare on hertely. I¡¯ll handle it right away...¡± Little Lu said apologetically.

    ¡°Old Fu, you guys don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Lu Jinnan said with a dark face. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements for Cai Jingyao. There should be results soon. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    As Lu Jinnan spoke, he held Bai Xiaonian¡¯s petite hand instead. ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry over such a trashy person. I have the perfect n for her. I hope she can bear the consequences in the future.¡±

    Lu Jinnan hated Cai Jingyao to the extreme. Still, he couldn¡¯t just lock her up and torture her just because he hated her. She was too low for him to dirty his hands with her blood!

    Cai Jingyao was a greedy woman. It would be best if she could get what she wanted and then lose it...

    Humans were most afraid of falling once they¡¯ve reached high heights!

    As the saying went, it was easy to go from being frugal to spendthrift, but not the other way round!

    By then, Cai Jingyao¡¯s life would truly be worse than death.

    As the saying went, one shouldn¡¯t go too far, and the best strategy was to crush one¡¯s heart...

    Fu Huai¡¯an had once said this to Lu Jinnan, but Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words back then. He was a short-tempered young man who was too impatient to hold back his anger.

    Ever since he took over the Kaide Corporation, Lu Jinnan had be more and more stable. He also knew how to really make a person suffer.

    Bai Xiaonian asked Lu Jinnan, ¡°How did the ident happen? What does it have to do with Cai Jingyao?¡±

    After hearing Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant¡¯s recount of the ident, Bai Xiaonian gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the driver just drive over and knock that b*tch down to death? She tried to stop the car without any care for her life, and now that something happened, it¡¯s Jinnan who¡¯s getting into trouble? What the hell!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The driver has already been fired...¡± Lu Jinnanforted Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know, I would have thought that Cai Jingyao had an affair with the driver!¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense because you¡¯re angry!¡± Lin Nuan was tickled by Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words. ¡°When a normal person sees a living person suddenly appear in front of the car they¡¯re driving, their first reaction is to avoid it!¡±

    Both Bai Xiaonian and Lin Nuan were talking about the driver. Little Lu lowered his gaze and didn¡¯t say a word...

    The driver was an old man who had been with Lu Jinnan for several years. Now that such a problem had arisen, he was bound to be questioned.

    The driver had already vomited some things, and Little Lu had already gotten someone to hand him over to the police.

    The driver confessed to having taken the money from Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men. If Cai Jingyao hadn¡¯t blocked the car yesterday, Lu Jinnan would have gotten into an even bigger car ident.

    It was a blessing in disguise for Lu Jinnan.

    Maynard Sanchez had been keeping a low profile aftering to Haicheng. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side initially thought Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men hadn¡¯t started making their moves, so they decided to stay put for the time being. After all, no one wanted to make Maynard Sanchez an enemy for no reason.

    But since Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men had clearly made their moves, they shouldn¡¯t me them for being merciless.

    He had to let Maynard Sanchez know that this was Haicheng... not Mexico. This wasn¡¯t a ce where he could recklessly y to his heart¡¯s content.

    Little Lu could handle these matters by himself. There was no need for Lu Jinnan, who was still recuperating, to find out.

    Fu Huai¡¯an sat on the sofa the entire time, smiling as he looked at Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan. Thankfully, Lu Jinnan was now out of danger.

    Bai Xiaonian knew that it was Fu Huai¡¯an who had been taking care of Lu Jinnan these past two days. Moreover, in order to hide it from her... Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t even returned to his own home. Bai Xiaonian felt a little guilty and thanked Fu Huai¡¯an directly.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family, so there¡¯s no need to be so courteous with Old Fu!¡± Lu Jinnan smiled and tugged at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being courteous...¡± Bai Xiaonian red at Lu Jinnan. ¡°Do you know that Fu Huai¡¯an hasn¡¯t returned home for the past two days in order to help you hide this from me? He doesn¡¯t care about his wife and children! What¡¯s the point of him protecting you?¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled at Bai Xiaonian. Right right right... his wife was right!

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked at the doting look in Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Bai Xiaonian. It wasn¡¯t good for him and Lin Nuan to stay any longer and disturb them. He got up and said to Bai Xiaonian and Lu Jinnan, ¡°Lu Jinnan is fine. Bai Xiaonian, you¡¯re pregnant, so don¡¯t stay over at the hospital at night. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur toe over and pick you upter. Bai Xiaonian will be staying at the Fu residence for the time being. Xiao Nuan will also be resting at home during theing period.¡±

    Lu Jinnan was also worried about Bai Xiaonian¡¯s safety, so he naturally didn¡¯t reject Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suggestion.

    Only Bai Xiaonian truly wanted to stay and apany Lu Jinnan, but she couldn¡¯t reject Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s kind intentions in person. She nned to wait until Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan left before telling Lu Jinnan in detail.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going first. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare dinner for you and Lu Jinnan tonight. After dinner with Lu Jinnan, you should return to the Fu residence. You¡¯re pregnant, so you need to rest well...¡±

 Chapter 1322 - My Wife Never Makes Friends With Low-level Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 1322: My Wife Never Makes Friends With Low-level Creatures</h4>

    ¡°Moreover, if Lu Jinnan has to worry about you and the child, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recuperate properly. After Lu Jinnan recovers, you can go home to your own ce!¡±

    In the end, Lin Nuan understood Bai Xiaonian well. The moment she spoke, she got to the main point. With Bai Xiaonian there... Lu Jinnan would indeed be worried, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to recuperate properly.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an had juste out of the ward when they saw Cai Jingyao sitting on the bench, lowering her head and sending messages.

    Seeing Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an, Cai Jingyao quickly got to her feet. She looked so pitiful.

    ¡°How is Brother Jinnan?¡± Cai Jingyao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked like she was about to crumble. Never mind men... even Lin Nuan, who was a woman, had to admit how pitiful the woman looked.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and Cai Jingyao¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks as if she was frightened. She timidly looked into Lin Nuan¡¯s eyes.

    Although Lin Nuan knew that Lu Jinnan had ns for Cai Jingyao, she was still furious about how Cai Jingyao had tried to seduce Lu Jinnan while Bai Xiaonian was pregnant. Now... looking at Cai Jingyao¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that Fu Huai¡¯an was her end goal.

    After all, they had given up their pretense in the elevator earlier, so there was no need for Cai Jingyao to act so pitifully in front of Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan nudged Fu Huai¡¯an with her elbow. ¡°Look, she¡¯s crying for you to see!¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Cai Jingyao retreated two steps as if she was shocked. She looked at Lin Nuan with an aggrieved and pained expression. ¡°Nuan Nuan... I know you me me for what happened back then, but... we used to be friends!¡±

    ¡°Why is she crying for me to see?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and looked at his little bride, a doting look in his eyes. ¡°What has her tears got to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel pity for her when she cries?¡± Lin Nuan looked up at her husband, who was holding her hand, with a smile on her lips.

    Cai Jingyao was dumbfounded.

    They were talking about her in front of her as if she didn¡¯t exist.

    Fu Huai¡¯an held Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand and walked past Cai Jingyao. ¡°Don¡¯t foul the word ¡®pity¡¯...¡±

    Cai Jingyao was rendered speechless.

    She had just been ignored by Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan. It aggrieved her, but she didn¡¯t dare to chase after them.

    Lin Nuan had a good personality, so she wasn¡¯t worried that Lin Nuan would p her like a shrew. However, Fu Huai¡¯an was dangerously crafty. He was different from all the men Cai Jingyao had met previously. She didn¡¯t dare to y tricks in front of him.

    But other than now, when else would she have the chance to get close to Fu Huai¡¯an?

    Even if she couldn¡¯t get nearer to Fu Huai¡¯an this time, she had to leave a vivid impression in front of him so that she, a sad little white flower, would have a chance in the future.

    At the thought of this, Cai Jingyao gritted her teeth and charged towards Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an.

    The highly-alert Little Lu heard the sound of footsteps, so he turned around and raised a hand to stop Cai Jingyao. Cai Jingyao disyed her best acting skills and shouted, ¡°Nuan Nuan, I know you¡¯re angry at me. If you¡¯re angry, you can give me two ps. Don¡¯t ignore me, okay? After returning to the country, I have no other friends other than you and Xiaonian!¡±

    ¡°Miss Cai, don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±

    Cai Jingyao hadn¡¯t expected that the one who turned around to speak was Fu Huai¡¯an. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, forming a faint smile that made one¡¯s heart beat wildly. ¡°My wife never makes friends with low-level creatures.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    These two people lived up to their reputation of being alike; and their tongues were equally vicious.

    However, Fu Huai¡¯an remained calm and elegant. He held Lin Nuan¡¯s hand and turned to enter the elevator.

    When Cai Jingyao saw the teasing smile on Little Lu¡¯s lips, she nearly ground her teeth again. She was so angry that she was trembling.

    ...

    As soon as Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an left the room, Bai Xiaonian sat down beside Lu Jinnan in his bed. ¡°Let me stay tonight! If I can¡¯t see you... I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight!¡±

    If it were in the past, Lu Jinnan would definitely have let Bai Xiaonian stay. But now was a critical period...

    ¡°I want you to stay too, but look at the condition I¡¯m in right now. If you stay, I won¡¯t be able to recuperate in peace. I¡¯ll still have to look after you!¡± Lu Jinnan pinched Bai Xiaonian¡¯s petite hand. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go back to the Fu residence tonight and stop making me worry? When I¡¯m well again and no longer injured, we¡¯ll go back to our own home, okay?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word. Seeing her lowered gaze, Lu Jinnan knew that she was thinking of something.

    Lu Jinnan had no choice but to say to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Xiaonian, Haicheng¡¯s current situation isn¡¯t like the past. I don¡¯t know when a crazy dog like Cai Jingyao will make her move again. Now that you¡¯re pregnant... the one I¡¯m most worried about is you. Only when you¡¯re at the Fu residence will I feel at ease. Don¡¯t let me worry, okay?¡±

    Lu Jinnan spoke very gently. After all, he didn¡¯t tell Bai Xiaonian the truth. He borrowed Cai Jingyao as an excuse to convince Bai Xiaonian to go to the Fu residence obediently.

    Outside, because Fu Huai¡¯an was no longer there, Cai Jingyao, who couldn¡¯t enter the ward to see Lu Jinnan, decided to leave the hospital with the thermos in her hand.

    Who knew that the moment she stepped toward the exit, she would cross paths with Lu Jinbei, who was there with his father to visit Lu Jinnan. Cai Jingyao halted in her steps to look at Lu Jinbei, who was walking in her direction. Lu Jinbei was supporting his father, whose legs weren¡¯t in good condition. Lu Jinbei was also holding a thermos with one hand.

    Lu Jinbei and his father also noticed Cai Jingyao. Lu Jinbei¡¯s gaze only trembled for a moment before he shifted it away from Cai Jingyao...

    To be fooled by such a woman was a great humiliation for him.

    But after Lu Jinbei spent some time at home with his father, he gradually came to understand...

    He didn¡¯t have enough brains in this lifetime and thought too highly of himself!

    Actually, ever since they were in university, he already knew what kind of person Cai Jingyao was. However, when Cai Jingyao spoke to him pitifully... about how she¡¯d given him her first time, and that she¡¯d been waiting for him all these years, he felt like he was on cloud nine!

    To think that he¡¯d really thought of himself as an extraordinary person. To be wholeheartedly loved by a woman who could easily choose to be with other men!

    He was so proud that he didn¡¯t even listen to his older brother, Lu Jinnan, who had been protecting him since he was young.

    When Lu Jinnan was talking to him nicely, he felt that Lu Jinnan was just jealous and egoistic.

    Now that he¡¯d seen through Cai Jingyao¡¯s true intentions, he realized that he had indeed been such a fool!

    Fool him once, shame on her. Fool him twice, shame on him!

    Right, he was the ultimate fool!

    Cai Jingyao looked pitiful as she stood there, looking lost and helpless.

    On the other hand, Lu Jinbei¡¯s father turned to look at Lu Jinbei and asked, ¡°What a coincidence to meet her at the hospital. Xiao Bei, do you want to go and say hello to her?¡±

 Chapter 1323 - What kind of big shot was this?

    <h4>Chapter 1323: What kind of big shot was this?</h4>

    Lu Jinbei was speechless.

    Was his father a professional at dealing surgical strikes to the heart? Why did he bring it up...

    What did he have to say to Cai Jingyao? To say hello?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! So annoying... Why do we have to greet each other? We¡¯re not that familiar with each other!¡± Lu Jinbei frowned as he supported his old father¡¯s feet. He was moving fast, almost at a running pace as if he was avoiding a gue, forcing his father toin to him to slow down.

    Cai Jingyao watched the view of Lu Jinbei¡¯s back as he fled. She pursed her lips and walked out of the hospital.

    She had just taken a few steps when someone bumped her shoulder from behind...

    ¡°What did you guys do? How could you let such a big shote to the hospital to visit President Lu...¡±

    Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t even have the time to look at the person who had bumped into her. The person was on the phone and rushed out like the wind. But the person still turned around, probably wanting to apologize, but when he saw it was Cai Jingyao, he only red at her and left!

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Cai Jingyao scolded Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant while rubbing her shoulder. However, she was curious about what Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant was up to.

    At the thought of what Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant had said about a big shoting to visit Lu Jinnan, she subconsciously followed him.

    Cai Jingyao stood at the hospital entrance and saw Lu Jinnan¡¯s high-and-mighty assistant respectfully open the car door for some kind of big shot. He looked so polite that it was ... a little ridiculous.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She watched as a middle-aged man got out of the car. The middle-aged man looked well-maintained, and his figure wasn¡¯t out of shape. He was well-dressed, and his face was tense. He had a dignified air about him.

    What kind of big shot was this?

    Cai Jingyao couldn¡¯t help butmpoon internally.

    Seeing Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant bow and turn around in her direction to lead the big shot up the stairs, Cai Jingyao hurriedly avoided them. She didn¡¯t want Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant to see her at that moment. What if he said anything bad about her to the big shot!

    To Cai Jingyao, life had to continually climb upwards...

    Since Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant was so polite and respectful towards the person, he must be no simple character.

    A big shot... How big?

    Cai Jingyao narrowed her eyes. After secretly memorizing the car te number, she ignored the sun and waited outside for this big shot toe out...

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s brain worked very quickly. Regardless of who this big shot was, she had to hook up with him first to find out. She had to make it seem as if they were to run into each other by chance... if she was lucky, this big shot might even be more powerful than Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Although that big shot didn¡¯t have Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s looks and figure, he was considered quite good-looking for a middle-aged man. Her efforts wouldn¡¯t be for nothing.

    Hence, Cai Jingyao waited for nearly twenty minutes. When she saw the big shote out, she hurriedly arranged her hair and makeup and walked towards the exit of the hospital¡¯s parking lot.

    The big shot¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the hospital parking lot. The driver paid the parking fee and raised the railing...

    During this time, Cai Jingyao pretended to rush out from the side. As expected... Cai Jingyao was hit.

    Fortunately, the car had just started moving, and the driver had managed to step on the brakes in time. Cai Jingyao¡¯s scratches weren¡¯t serious.

    The big shot, who was seated in the back seat of the car, was startled and looked unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I bumped into someone! I¡¯ll get out of the car and take a look!¡± The driver quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car.

    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± The driver helped Cai Jingyao up.

    When the big shot saw that the driver was helping a beautiful woman up, his eyes narrowed.

    Cai Jingyao raised her hand to tuck her loose hair behind her ears, and arge patch of blood appeared on her fair arm. The big shot got out of the car.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s skin was so fair that it was almost transparent. Under the sunlight... her skin seemed to have been prated by the light, giving off a golden glow.

    The big shot looked at Cai Jingyao, and his throat vibrated. He couldn¡¯t help but think that this was probably what it felt like when someone was described as glowing.

    ¡°Is thisdy okay?¡± the big shot asked in a deep and pleasant voice.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s eyes reddened, but she still forced herself to shake her head. The corners of her lips curled up, making her appear sunny and bright. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m sorry... I was too busy and didn¡¯t notice your caring out. I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time!¡±

    She spoke politely.

    ¡°No matter the reason, this happened before my car. Since it¡¯s right at the entrance of the hospital. I¡¯ll take you there to take a look!¡±

    The big shot spoke in a tone that didn¡¯t allow for rejection.

    Cai Jingyao quickly waved her hands. ¡°No need, no need! It¡¯s my fault... I can¡¯t waste your time! I¡¯ll just go and get it checked myself!¡±

    Butter on, Cai Jingyao was still brought to the hospital by the big shot, and she was put up for emergency treatment.

    Originally, all the intern doctors in the ER wanted to say that Cai Jingyao was merely adding to the chaos. There were plenty of people in Haicheng Medical University¡¯s affiliated hospital to begin with!

    There were so many patients in the ER that were in worse condition than her... She could just wipe her wound with alcohol herself at home, but she still had to join in the fun in the ER.

    The big shot frowned as he looked at the wound on Cai Jingyao¡¯s arm. He then thoughtfully asked if it would leave a scar. The intern doctor told him honestly that if the wound was taken well care of and had medicine applied to it regrly, it likely wouldn¡¯t leave a scar. However, he didn¡¯t rule out the fact that she was someone with a scar-prone body. In that case, it might leave a scar.

    Because of what the intern doctor said, the big shot and Cai Jingyao left the hospital and exchanged numbers.

    The big shot said to Cai Jingyao, ¡°If there¡¯s any subsequent problems, you can call me. I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s face was flushed, and she seemed a little embarrassed. She raised a hand to tuck her stray hair behind her ears, lowered her head, and said, ¡°Actually... it was my fault. I was careless when I rushed in front of your car. It¡¯s already embarrassing enough that you¡¯ve seen me getting hurt, so I can¡¯t trouble you anymore! Today... I¡¯m really very sorry, and I¡¯m also very grateful to you!¡±

    The big shot received Cai Jingyao¡¯s number and raised his head to look at the prettydy in front of him, who had a hint of a little white flowery aura. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He reached out to take the medicine from the driver¡¯s hand and passed it to Cai Jingyao, his fingers caressing the back of her hand...

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s heart beat faster. She could sense the big shot¡¯s hint, so she held back her heartbeat and held onto the stic bag as she thanked him, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there!¡±

    Since the big shot had offered to bring her, Cai Jingyao refused a few times out of politeness. But in the end, she still got into the big shot¡¯s car.

    The big shot¡¯s driver¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at this unluckydy with pity. Thisdy would probably be yed to death by the big shot¡¯s wife!

 Chapter 1324 - Fighting Against the Ancestor of Scheming World

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Fighting Against the Ancestor of Scheming World</h4>

    When Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant saw Cai Jingyao get into the big shot¡¯s car, he went upstairs to report to Lu Jinnan.

    ¡°Cai Jingyao has already gotten into Mr. Dan¡¯s car. It seems like Mr. Dan is very satisfied with her!¡± the assistant informed Lu Jinnan.

    Bai Xiaonian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mr. Dan? The man who just came?¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Cai Jingyao like big shots? Mr. Dan... should be considered a big shot!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dan has coborated with the Kaide Corporation recently, so we¡¯ve gotten a better understanding of his preferences. Mr. Dan is very fond of ady like Miss Cai Jingyao! Moreover, this Miss Cai Jingyao has the intention to climb up the societaldder, so she¡¯ll naturally stick close to him. We only identally let Miss Cai Jingyao find out that Mr. Dan is a big shot. As for the rest... it has nothing to do with us!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant smiled and said.

    Bai Xiaonian raised her brows even higher. ¡°Is this your so-called arrangement for her? Isn¡¯t this just letting Cai Jingyao off easily?¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. It was his assistant who exined to Bai Xiaonian, ¡°The reason Mr. Dan is so lustful, how should I say it... This is perhaps Mr. Dan¡¯s only weakness. It¡¯s because he can¡¯t breathe at home with Mrs. Dan around. I heard that there was an issue with Mrs. Dan when ites to bedroom affairs. Even their children are test tube babies, that¡¯s why Mr. Dan is like this! But Mrs. Dan isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. All these years... any woman that really had any sexual activity with Mr. Dan was finished by Mrs. Dan!¡±

    The smile on Lu Jinnan¡¯s lips turned increasingly vibrant. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Cai Jingyao like to y mind games? Then let her y with the ancestor of the scheming world.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of weird couple was this...

    After getting married, they didn¡¯t have a conjugal rtion, and their children were all test tubes babies?

    Since she didn¡¯t like to be together with the other party, why would she stay until they got sick of each other? She might as well just divorce him.

    When Bai Xiaonian heard from Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant that Mrs. Dan wasn¡¯t good at being intimate with Mr. Dan, she thought that Mrs. Dan didn¡¯t like Mr. Dan. But if she didn¡¯t like him, why would she teach every woman who got close to him a lesson?

    Bai Xiaonian really couldn¡¯t understand such thoughts...

    When Lu Jinnan¡¯s assistant spoke to Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian about Cai Jingyao, he didn¡¯t hold back any information. Lu Jinbei, who was sitting on the sofa, didn¡¯t look too good when he heard these words.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was worried for Cai Jingyao, but because he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how Cai Jingyao had fooled him previously!

    After giving it some more thought, Lu Jinbei felt that... he wasn¡¯t stupid. He was just too naive. At least, he still believed that there was true love in this world. Cai Jingyao simply didn¡¯t believe in it and only liked to y with it!

    Cai Jingyao only cared to climb high on the societaldder. To her, there were only two types of people in the world; people she could use and take advantage of, and people she had no use for. This woman... didn¡¯t know what love was!

    Lu Jinbei felt that he had attained enlightenment, so there was no need for him to waste his time thinking about how he had fallen for a woman who didn¡¯t know how to love. He should use that time to do something useful instead.

    It had been a long time since he had gone to his office. He had a dream. It was to develop the most popr games of all time...

    At the thought of this, Lu Jinbei began to feel restless, feeling that he shouldn¡¯t waste his time here.

    Lu Jinbei suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I have to go back to work. Brother... you... please recuperate well!¡±

    Perhaps because he was too embarrassed to apologize to Lu Jinnan, Lu Jinbei spoke awkwardly before walking out.

    Lu Jinnan didn¡¯t take it to heart. Seeing that Lu Jinbei wasn¡¯t depressed anymore, he felt very heartened.

    On the other hand, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this silly fellow went to look for Cai Jingyao to tell her that Mr. Dan isn¡¯t a good person?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Bai Xiaonianughed dryly.

    ¡°If he still goes to look for Cai Jingyao after all this, then his brain is already severely damaged. No one can help him. Just give up on him, Dad!¡± Lu Jinnan said calmly. ¡°After all, there¡¯s no cure for a retard!¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father was speechless.

    That was your biological younger brother! One that your parents had given birth to! He wasn¡¯t adopted!

    ...

    After Cai Jingyao was dropped off at the entrance of her ce by the big shot, she watched as the big shot¡¯s car left, feeling very happy...

    She only knew that the big shot¡¯s surname was Dan.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Cai Jingyao returned to Haicheng, so she didn¡¯t know which ¡°big shots¡± there were in Haicheng. Moreover, from the way this Mr. Dan spoke, he didn¡¯t sound like a Haicheng native. He sounded more like someone from Jincheng...

    Jincheng was the capital!

    A big shot of Jincheng must be a very important figure!

    Cai Jingyao clenched her fists, feeling very pleased with herself. So what if Lu Jinnan and Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t take a liking to her? Wasn¡¯t there a better big shot that came knocking on her door now?

    When the time came, she would definitely appear before Lin Nuan and Bai Xiaonian while holding the big shot¡¯s hand and. She wanted them to see... that she was the most sessful person out of the four of them!

    At the thought of this, Cai Jingyao happily nced at the phone number she had saved earlier.

    ¡°Mr. Dan...¡± Cai Jingyao¡¯s lips curled up into a vibrant smile as she happily walked up the stairs. She wanted to have a good night¡¯s sleep before nning how to catch a big shot like Mr. Dan.

    ...

    Yun Liuli was on her way to film a scene with Su Manman today. She had been looking forward to this for a long time...

    Yun Liuli¡¯s manager, Xing Qiaoman, had told her that although Su Manman was known for her beauty and the public called her a femme fatale, her superb acting skills, not her good looks, were what made her win her the Best Actress Award. Su Manman wasn¡¯t just a beauty without a brain. She definitely had the talent to boot!

    However, when Yun Liuli arrived at the filming location, the director received a call. Su Manman was in a bad mood and wasn¡¯ting to film today...

    What could the director do?

    This was Su Manman¡¯s reputation in the industry. Su Manman was known for being the best at putting on airs. Even so, no one dared to say anything.

    ¡°Then...¡± Yun Liuli knew Su Manman¡¯s temper, so she asked the director, ¡°What are we filming today?¡±

    The director pursed his lips and thought about it. ¡°Then let¡¯s film your scenes with other actors first!¡±

    Yun Liuli had just nodded when her phone rang. Seeing that it was Guan Nina, Yun Liuli answered the call...

    It was unknown what the person on the other end of the line had said, but Yun Liuli¡¯s face was pale. She hurriedly hung up the call and told the director that she had to take leave today before leaving the set.

    The director was speechless.

    Hur hur, another actress had left.

    Seeing that Yun Liuli had left too, the assistant director could only brace himself and ask, ¡°Director, what are we filming today?¡±

 Chapter 1325 - As if she had fallen into a terrifying nightmare.

    <h4>Chapter 1325: As if she had fallen into a terrifying nightmare.</h4>

    ¡°The script said to film the two female leads¡¯ scenes, but the two female leads aren¡¯t even here... What do you mean what are we filming today? I¡¯m filming the sky and the earth... I¡¯m filming air, okay!?¡± The director threw down the script in his hands and left in a huff.

    Yun Liuli was anxious because the call she received was from the hospital. They said that Guan Nina had been hospitalized due to some severe injuries, but she didn¡¯t allow the hospital to call her family. She only asked them to call Yun Liuli.

    The image that Yun Liuli had in mind was of an unconscious Guan Nina, covered in blood. On her way to the hospital, Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t stop herself from being worried.

    When Yun Liuli arrived at the hospital, she saw that Guan Nina, although injured and was crying her eyes out, wasn¡¯t unconscious or covered in blood. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    But when she got close to Guan Nina, she saw the slight scratches on her face and the kiss marks on her neck. Her heart tensed up...

    Yun Liuli had done the deed before, so when she saw the marks on Guan Nina¡¯s neck, she knew what they were.

    She carefully walked over and sat beside Guan Nina, gently holding her hand. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuan...¡± Guan Nina¡¯s entire body was trembling when she said this, but she couldn¡¯t seem to say it. She curled up at the head of the bed and hugged her knees tightly, burying her head in crying.

    There was no need for Guan Nina to say anything else. Yun Liuli already understood. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for that b*stard and chop him up!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Liuli! Don¡¯t go!¡± Guan Nina quickly reached out to grab Yun Liuli¡¯s wrist. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to tell my family, and I don¡¯t dare to let Zhou Yuchen know either! I don¡¯t dare to tell anyone... Liuli, you¡¯ll keep this a secret for me, right? Don¡¯t look for Xiao Yuan and make a scene. I... I won¡¯t be able to survive...¡±

    Guan Nina didn¡¯t have enough money to pay for her medical fees. If it weren¡¯t for this problem, she wouldn¡¯t have called Yun Liuli.

    Guan Nina stayed at the hospital for a few days. She told her family that she was staying over at Yun Liuli¡¯s ce for a few days. Her family already knew that Guan Nina and Yun Liuli were friends, so they didn¡¯t suspect anything.

    It was understandable that Guan Nina wasn¡¯t willing to talk about this. Yun Liulipletely understood.

    Since Su Manman was in a bad mood these few days and didn¡¯t wish to film, Yun Liuli took the opportunity toe to the hospital to apany Guan Nina every day.

    However, Yun Liuli realized that Guan Nina¡¯s emotions were clearly off, and she was getting more depressed by the day. Sometimes, she would sit by the window for a few hours without moving. She didn¡¯t know what Guan Nina was thinking about.

    Guan Nina thought of Zhou Yuchen. When she was still clean in the past, Zhou Yuchen never liked her. Now that she had been tainted by Xiao Yuan, the person that Zhou Yuchen hated the most, Zhou Yuchen... probably would never want her either!

    She had imagined that Xiao Yuan and the rest treated her as a friend at the very least. She had never known that boys were so scary...

    At the thought of what happened that day, Guan Nina¡¯s entire body was trembling. Her gaze was dull and nk as if she had fallen into a terrifying nightmare.

    ¡°Nina! Guan Nina!¡±

    Hearing Yun Liuli¡¯s voice, Guan Nina snapped out of her trance and looked at Yun Liuli, a slight smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    This feeling made Yun Liuli very ufortable. She kept feeling that Guan Nina wasn¡¯t as calm as she appeared when she looked at Yun Liuli, so... at ease.

    Comforting others didn¡¯te naturally for Yun Liuli, so she could only hold Guan Nina¡¯s hand tightly and stare at her...

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Guan Nina smiled at Yun Liuli. ¡°We no longer live in an old-fashioned society. What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell your family?¡±

    Guan Nina shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t tell them, lest my family gets worried...¡±

    Moreover, with how protective her parents were of her, they might even risk their lives to go against the Xiao family.

    The Xiao family... wasn¡¯t something a small family like the Guan family could afford to offend. Although Guan Nina had been spoiled since she was young, she knew... that it wasn¡¯t easy for her parents to get to where they were at today. What was done was done. She didn¡¯t want her parents to be upset for nothing. She didn¡¯t want her parents to be hurt by the Xiao family in order to seek justice for her!

    Thest thing she wanted... was for others to find out about this!

    Guan Nina recalled her family¡¯s wish for her to study abroad, so she said to Yun Liuli, ¡°After the injuries on my face are no longer visible, I will go home and tell my parents that I¡¯ll go overseas to study, just as they always wished.¡±

    Yun Liuli didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Our family... can¡¯t afford to offend the Xiao family. I¡¯ll just forget about this matter and go overseas!¡± Guan Nina smiled at Yun Liuli. ¡°After I¡¯m settled there, I¡¯ll definitely return the medical fees to you!¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to return the medical fees!¡± Yun Liuli frowned.

    Guan Nina smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯re the best...¡±

    Xiao Yuan that b*stard!

    Yun Liuli couldn¡¯t stop thinking about cutting Xiao Yuan in pieces.

    When she was on her way to the hospital the next day, Yun Liuli received a message from Guan Nina, saying that she had already gone home. Her wounds were no longer visible after she applied some concealer on her face, so she told Yun Liuli not to worry.

    Yun Liuli felt that it was a good thing that Guan Nina went home. With her kin around, she should be able to ease the knot in her heart soon.

    Just the thought of the beastly deed that Xiao Yuan had done to Guan Nina made Yun Liuli furious. She called Zhong Qingfei and asked him if he knew where Xiao Yuan was.

    Zhong Qingfei wasn¡¯t aware of anything, so he obediently answered Yun Liuli¡¯s questions, telling her that Xiao Yuan was at Green Mountain Horse Farm.

    After hanging up the call, Yun Liuli¡¯s face was extremely dark.

    During the past few days, because she had to apany Guan Nina, Yun Liuli¡¯s moves were restricted. Now that Guan Nina had already gone home, if Yun Liuli didn¡¯t beat up Xiao Yuan until his mother couldn¡¯t recognize him, her surname wouldn¡¯t be Yun.

    Yun Liuli got out of the cab with a cold face. When she entered the Green Mountain Horse Farm, she saw Xiao Yuan, who had just gotten off the horse in his riding suit.

    Xiao Yuan stroked the back of his horse, appearing to be in a good mood...

    Yun Liuli walked over with a cold face.

    Animals tended to be more sensitive than humans. The horse was the first to notice Yun Liuli, who had a murderous auraing over in its direction. It turned around.

    Xiao Yuan also turned his head when he saw the horse looking into the distance.

    Who knew that before he could even turn around entirely, he would be punched in the face.

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s horse received a shock. In its terror, it let out a shriek and ran away, stepping on Xiao Yuan, who was punched to the ground by Yun Liuli.

    Because Xiao Yuan had been beaten up by Zhou Yuchen before, Xiao Yuan¡¯s father had secretly assigned many bodyguards to protect him...

    When a few of the bodyguards saw Yun Liuli, a delicately pretty youngdy, they thought that Xiao Yuan was in luck with love. They hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be so savage. The bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to watch any longer and hurriedly rushed up to stop Yun Liuli. They grabbed Xiao Yuan and ran away with him.

    Yun Liuli had been trained by Gu Qingcheng, after all... But Gu Qingcheng had only taught her how to defend herself. He didn¡¯t let her practice as a professional.

    Although Yun Liuli could hold her ground against a few professional bodyguards, it would still be a little difficult for her to get to him with so many professional bodyguards around.

 Chapter 1326 - Little B*stard Who Likes Yun Liuli

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Little B*stard Who Likes Yun Liuli</h4>

    Xiao Yuan, who was punched in the face and had a nosebleed, only managed to see clearly that Yun Liuli was the one who had hit him from a distance. He was so angry that he was fuming. ¡°Yun Liuli... are you f*cking crazy! How dare you hit me! Do you believe that I won¡¯t let you out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*ck you up first before that happens! Do you think your family owns the entertainment industry? Do you believe that I won¡¯t f*ck you up so bad that you can¡¯t produce offspring!¡±

    The enraged Yun Liuli knocked over the few bodyguards blocking her. Seeing that the situation was pretty grim for him... Xiao Yuan immediately got into the battery-operated car with his bodyguards and escaped to the parking lot.

    Xiao Yuan was getting further away from Yun Liuli. Moreover, her phone rang out at an inappropriate time too. Coincidentally, it was Guan Nina!

    Yun Liuli had promised Guan Nina not to look for Xiao Yuan. And seeing that she couldn¡¯t catch up to Xiao Yuan, she had no choice but to calm down and pick up the call first...

    Besides, there was still a long time ahead. If she couldn¡¯t get him now, they¡¯d definitely cross each others¡¯ paths again in the future. When that happened... Yun Liuli would definitely make sure that Xiao Yuan wouldn¡¯t be able to procreate anymore.

    Guan Nina asked if she could invite Yun Liuli to their house. She had something to give Yun Liuli.

    Yun Liuli went to Guan Nina¡¯s ce ording to the address Guan Nina had given her. There were only Guan Nina and her nanny at home.

    Guan Nina acted as if the incident had never happened and dragged Yun Liuli to her room to show Yun Liuli her precious dolls collection.

    ¡°These pretty dolls are all the treasures I¡¯ve collected over the years. I¡¯ve already promised my mother that I¡¯ll go to Ennd. So, I¡¯ll give you all of these!¡± Guan Nina chirped, looking like her old self.

    But for some reason, the more Guan Nina acted this way... the more worried Yun Liuli was for her.

    ¡°Guan Nina...¡± Yun Liuli called out Guan Nina¡¯s name softly.

    ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Guan Nina hooked her arm around Yun Liuli¡¯s. ¡°You can take whichever you like. I might note back in a long while. If I just keep them here like this, they¡¯ll only be collecting dust. In the future, I may still have to give them to someone else. I¡¯d much rather give them to you than others. Who asked you to be my best friend!¡±

    Guan Nina then started promoting her dolls. ¡°This is a limited edition F.L brand. There are only 30 of them in the world! Thirty! You have no idea how much effort I put in to get this doll!¡±

    ¡°Guan Nina...¡± Yun Liuli called out to Guan Nina again.

    Guan Nina still introduced the dolls to Yun Liuli with a smile on her face. After she was done, she couldn¡¯t resist hugging her dolls tightly. ¡°Liuli... I can¡¯t bear to give these dolls to other people. Can you take good care of them for me?¡±

    After a while, Yun Liuli nodded.

    ¡°I knew you were the best!¡± Guan Nina hugged Yun Liuli in an exaggerated manner.

    When Yun Liuli brought a bunch of dolls home, Gu Qingcheng was dumbfounded. ¡°When did you start liking these things?¡±

    ¡°A friend gave them to me!¡± Yun Liuli said.

    She felt suffocated, but she didn¡¯t tell Gu Qingcheng about Guan Nina. She had promised Guan Nina that she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone!

    However, when Yun Liuliid in Gu Qingcheng¡¯s arms that night, she clearly wasn¡¯t in high spirits.

    Gu Qingcheng couldn¡¯t help but worry. He stroked the top of Yun Liuli¡¯s head and asked, ¡°What happened? You¡¯ve been sulky and gloomy these past few days, yet you¡¯re unwilling to tell me. You look even more dejected today...¡±

    Yun Liuli hugged Gu Qingcheng¡¯s waist tightly, rubbing her petite face against his chest as she said in a muffled voice, ¡°I have a friend who got injured and is nning to go overseas! I promised her not to tell anyone about this, but I¡¯m feeling agitated.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you upset because you¡¯re unwilling to part with your friends, or are you upset that your friends got hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m upset that I couldn¡¯t do anything about her getting hurt,¡± Yun Liuli said softly. ¡°I¡¯m not good at consoling people either. Even if I were to apany her, I wouldn¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Gu Qingcheng understood Yun Liuli¡¯s feelings about this matter. He had felt the same way when he saw Fu Huai¡¯an get injured.

    He said, ¡°Then you should work hard to be stronger. Be so powerful that others won¡¯t dare bully her when they know she¡¯s your friend!¡±

    Yun Liuli knew that Gu Qingcheng was referring to himself. She only hugged him tightly, saying nothing.

    Xiao Yuan, who had a nosebleed from being beaten up by Yun Liuli, sat in the room with a dark expression.

    Yun Liuli was protected, so he couldn¡¯t touch her. But how was it possible that he couldn¡¯t do a thing to that little b*stard who liked Yun Liuli?

    Xiao Yuan drew out the tissue that was soaked in blood and pulled out the drawer to take out the stack of photos...

    Wasn¡¯t Guan Nina on very good terms with Zhou Yuchen and Yun Liuli? He had to let everyone know that if they were to get involved with a b*stard like Zhou Yuchen and Yun Liuli, their ending wouldn¡¯t be too good.

    ...

    On Cai Jingyao¡¯s side, her progress with Mr. Dan was very smooth.

    This big shot invited Cai Jingyao for a meal. The warm light from the al fresco restaurant on the cruise criss-crossed each other. Under the dim lighting of the night, the violin and cello yed a soothing tune in the center of the restaurant.

    Cai Jingyao was wearing a white V-neck dress. Her skin was fair, and her facial features were exquisite. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she looked innocent and harmless. She picked up the ss of red wine in front of her and took a sip. The taste was excellent.

    Cai Jingyao could tell from the wine¡¯s taste that this bottle of wine was expensive. It seemed that not only that this Mr. Dan was wealthy, he also had good taste.

    As the two of them were chatting andughing, Cai Jingyao saw that Mr. Dan had a wedding ring on his finger. Her expression froze for a moment, then returned to normal...

    So what if he were married?

    Cai Jingyao enjoyed snatching other people¡¯s things the most.

    Cai Jingyao believed that Mr. Dan would bow to her like Lu Jinbei, willing to do anything for her.

    At the thought of this, Cai Jingyao¡¯s lips curled up as she lowered her gaze to hide the joy in her eyes.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s was at a much higher level, and she wasn¡¯t a mistress who could be easily dealt with.

    Hence, when Cai Jingyao sat down and saw the wedding ring in Mr. Dan¡¯s hands, her clear and clean eyes revealed a look of panic and disbelief as she looked at Mr. Dan, who was in the middle of ordering their meals.

    As soon as Mr. Dan finished ordering, he noticed Cai Jingyao¡¯s saddened gaze. Cai Jingyao immediately lowered her gaze and took a few sips of water. Her actions showed how nervous and reserved she was.

    Throughout the course of dinner, Cai Jingyao was avoiding Mr. Dan¡¯s gaze. She wasn¡¯t as chatty as she was at the beginning of their evening. Mr. Dan felt like she was deliberately trying to avoid him.

    Before the bill was settled, Cai Jingyao used the excuse of going to the toilet to pay it, then came back and took a few bites of dessert. When Mr. Dan asked the waiter to bring the bill, Cai Jingyao then said that she had already settled the bill.

    ¡°I was in the wrong thest time. You even took me to the doctor. I really don¡¯t know how to apologize to you, so...¡±

 Chapter 1327 - How do you know on which floor do I live?

    <h4>Chapter 1327: How do you know on which floor do I live?</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Cai!¡± Without waiting for Cai Jingyao to finish, Mr. Dan interrupted her, his tone still as calm as ever. ¡°Why did you suddenly be so distant with me, calling me you?¡±

    There was a slight smile in Mr. Dan¡¯s voice when he spoke, but it was oppressive.

    Cai Jingyao had her head lowered, and her hands, of which nails were covered in nail polish, were tightly gripping onto the napkin. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Seeing Cai Jingyao remain silent, Mr. Dan didn¡¯t insist. He picked up his phone and slipped it into his suit pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Dan!¡± Cai Jingyao hurriedly waved her hands. She frantically grabbed her shoulder bag from behind her and put it on. She then stood up. ¡°I can take a cab myself. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr. Dan. But in the future... in the future...¡±

    Cai Jingyao then took a step back. Her stilettos nted to the side. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Dan¡¯s quick reflexes, she would have fallen to the ground in a disheveled state.

    Cai Jingyao stood firmly with a pale face. She immediately retracted her hand from Mr. Dan¡¯s hand. After apologizing, she held back the pain in her ankle and fled with reddened eyes.

    Since she knew that Mr. Dan would chase after her, Cai Jingyao did her best.

    After getting off the cruise, Cai Jingyao gritted her teeth and endured the intense pain in her ankle as she limped forward in her high heels...

    Cai Jingyao was walking alone on the road. At that hour, it had to be said that it was a little dangerous. A sports car which was speeding by, slowed down beside her, and the people in the car whistled at her.

    Cai Jingyao was holding onto her phone. She put it by her ear, acting as if she was making a call. ¡°Right... I¡¯m by this bridge. Okay... there¡¯s a seat by the roadside. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Right... do you see me?¡±

    Cai Jingyao then turned around to look behind her. Thankfully, there was a car behind them. The few youngsters thought it was someone who was there to pick up Cai Jingyao, so thinking it was pointless, they drove away!

    Cai Jingyao heaved a sigh of relief. Holding back the intense pain in her ankle, she sat down on the long bench by the roadside. She took off her high heels and looked at her swollen ankle. She seemed to have been tipsy from the red wine earlier, and she rubbed her temples.

    Two car lights were shing in her direction. Cai Jingyao subconsciously turned her head and blocked the lights with her hand. The sound of the car tires told her that the car had slowed down and stopped beside her.

    Cai Jingyao knew it was Mr. Dan¡¯s car, but she still pretended to be rmed. She immediately picked up her phone and pretended to make a call...

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m right here. Do you see me?¡± Cai Jingyao stood up, her hands tightly gripping her bag, her voice trembling nervously.

    The door of the driver¡¯s seat opened. It was Mr. Dan.

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s throat moved, and tears rolled down her cheeks like strings of broken pearls. The phone that she was holding slipped down her hand.

    Cai Jingyao was about to bend over to pick up her phone when Mr. Dan picked it up for her, The phone disyed her call log, and the most recent call was from when he picked her up for a meal!

    Mr. Dan recalled that in the car just now, when he saw a sports car slowly stop beside Cai Jingyao, Cai Jingyao started making calls. Later, when his car stopped, Cai Jingyao pretended to make a call. He had to admit that this youngdy was rather clever.

    He returned the phone to Cai Jingyao. With both hands in his pockets, he looked at the woman before him and asked, ¡°Why are you running so fast? Am I a tiger that eats people?¡±

    Cai Jingyao bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word, her tears falling...

    Mr. Dan saw Cai Jingyao¡¯s swollen ankle. His brows furrowed as he helped Cai Jingyao sit down on the long bench and squatted down.

    Cai Jingyao subconsciously retracted her foot, but Mr. Dan grabbed her calf and sized up her swollen ankle.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Cai Jingyao sounded nasal.

    ¡°Your ankle is this swollen, and yet you¡¯re still insisting that you¡¯re fine?¡± Mr. Dan didn¡¯t say anything. He lifted Cai Jingyao horizontally, ced her in the front passenger seat, fastened her seatbelt, and brought her to the hospital.

    Thankfully, Cai Jingyao had merely twisted it without fracturing its bones.

    After leaving the hospital, Mr. Dan sent Cai Jingyao to the door and asked, ¡°Is there anyone in your house? Tell them toe down and pick you up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you up!¡±

    ¡°No need! I can go up myself!¡± Cai Jingyao unbuckled her seatbelt and forced herself to leave.

    ¡°Again?¡± Mr. Dan frowned.

    Cai Jingyao struggled to free her wrist from Mr. Dan¡¯s grip like a startled deer, tears falling down her cheeks again.

    Mr. Dan¡¯s heart ached from Cai Jingyao¡¯s tears. He frowned even harder. ¡°Did I offend you in any way tonight? Why are you so afraid of my touch?¡±

    When Cai Jingyao heard this, her tears fell even harder. She bit her lip and said after a long while, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Dan...¡±

    ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± Mr. Dan asked patiently.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t know you were married.¡± Cai Jingyao cautiously nced at the wedding ring on Mr. Dan¡¯s ring finger.

    Mr. Dan was slightly stunned.

    Cai Jingyao suddenly covered her face and cried. ¡°Mr. Dan, please stop being so nice to me. You¡¯re married... I... I can¡¯t like you! I can¡¯t like you...¡±

    Mr. Dan¡¯s lips parted slightly as he looked at Cai Jingyao¡¯s thin shoulders.

    In Mr. Dan¡¯s eyes, Cai Jingyao was a talkative and happy youngdy.

    So, she was upset because she knew that she had fallen for a married man and wanted to avoid him. Did the fact that he was already married hurt her?

    Mr. Dan didn¡¯t know how tofort Cai Jingyao. He frowned and reached out his hand... but he hesitated to touch this girl who had her own morals.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± After apologizing, Cai Jingyao pushed open the door and got out of the car. Bearing with the pain from her ankle, she limped towards the entrance of the building, not even taking her bag.

    Seeing Cai Jingyao enter the building, Mr. Dan retracted his gaze and noticed Cai Jingyao¡¯s bag in the front passenger seat.

    Sighing, Mr. Dan picked up his bag from the front passenger seat and followed her into the building.

    Mr. Dan, who didn¡¯t know which floor Cai Jingyao was staying at, urately found out where Cai Jingyao was.

    Aftering out of the elevator, Mr. Dan saw Cai Jingyao squatting at the door, hugging her knees and looking pitiful like an abandoned puppy. It made one feel pity for her.

    Mr. Dan frowned and walked towards Cai Jingyao. He bent over and reached out a hand to her. ¡°Get up...¡±

    Cai Jingyao looked at Mr. Dan in disbelief. ¡°How... how did you know which floor I¡¯m staying on?¡±

    Mr. Dan pulled Cai Jingyao up from the ground. When he saw the youngdy crying so hard that her eyes had turned red, her stray hair stuck to her fair and clean face with tears, he feltpassion.

 Chapter 1328 - She couldnâ€™t help but complain to Lin Nuan.

    <h4>Chapter 1328: She couldn¡¯t help butin to Lin Nuan.</h4>

    She looked disheveled. He reached out to tuck her stray hair behind her ear, but Cai Jingyao dodged him.

    Cai Jingyao only managed to hold back her tears after breathing a few times. She tucked her stray hair behind her ears, and her gazended on the bag that Mr. Dan was holding. She thanked him, ¡°Thank you for sending the bag up for me! I¡¯m sorry for troubling you again!¡±

    Mr. Dan handed the bag to Cai Jingyao and nced at the closed apartment before asking, ¡°We¡¯re already at the door. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±

    Cai Jingyao shook her head in astonishment. ¡°Mr. Dan, it¡¯s already sote. This isn¡¯t appropriate...¡±

    Seeing the youngdy¡¯s gaze, Mr. Dan seemed to be pleased. He reached out to stroke Cai Jingyao¡¯s head.

    Cai Jingyao dodged again, unable to hold back her tears. She clutched her bag tightly and summoned her courage to look up at Mr. Dan. ¡°Mr. Dan, can you not be so gentle with me? Or, can we not meet again in the future? Or I... I...¡±

    Mr. Dan edged closer to Cai Jingyao, giving her a strong sense of pressure. ¡°Or you what...?¡±

    Cai Jingyao took a step back, her back knocking against the door. With reddened eyes, she shook her head. ¡°Mr. Dan, if not... I¡¯ll feel terrible. I¡¯ll feel ashamed because I like you.¡±

    Cai Jingyao then turned around and opened the door with the key, quickly entering and closing the door.

    Once she entered the house, Cai Jingyao took a deep breath, and her pitiable expression immediately disappeared. She smiled as she casually wiped away her tears...

    She knew men too well. To men, a wife was inferior to a concubine, and a concubine was better than a mistress... A mistress was better than not having one!

    Cai Jingyao was using this method to hook this Mr. Dan!

    Cai Jingyao nned to lead him to believe that she had already liked him even before knowing his marital status. After finding out that he was already married, she felt incredibly guilty. In order to make herself forget about Mr. Dan, who was a married man, she could only force herself to keep a distance from him.

    She was portraying the image of a pure and innocent youngdy who had her own bottom line and morals!

    Such a youngdy, the higher her status... the more old men who had lost their innocence and purity liked.

    Cai Jingyao was confident that she already had Mr. Dan in her bag.

    This time, be it Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian... or Song Yao, they would burn with envy.

    ...

    Lin Nuan had promised Liang Mn that she would take the two kids back to the Lins¡¯ house on the weekend. Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin hade over as well, saying that they wanted to see their great-grandson Tuan Tuan and their great-granddaughter Yuan Yuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an was on leave that day, so he drove them over personally. The trunk was filled with presents for the family.

    Old Madam Lin and Liang Mn both had the habit of eating bird¡¯s nest. Fu Huai¡¯an had asked someone to look for a supreme-grade bird¡¯s nest. When Old Madam Lin received it, she knew that it was a valuable item, and she was very touched...

    It wasn¡¯t because the item was expensive, but because it was hard to find. It could be seen that Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan had put in a lot of effort. After all, they hadn¡¯t raised their granddaughter for nothing; she still remained concerned about them.

    The olddy hugged Yuan Yuan and refused to let go. The little missy was incredibly pretty and liked to smile. She was so adorable.

    ¡°Our Yuan Yuan is exactly the same as Nuan Nuan when she was young!¡± When Old Madam Lin smiled, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes deepened. She looked up and said to Liang Mn, ¡°Mn... take out Nuan Nuan¡¯s childhood photos. Let¡¯spare them!¡±

    When Liang Mn heard Old Madam Lin mention Lin Nuan¡¯s childhood photos, she was afraid that Lin Ran might overthink things and subconsciously looked towards Lin Ran.

    But Lin Ran was just ying with Yuan Yuan, who was in Old Madam Lin¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    Lin Nuan took into consideration Lin Ran¡¯s feelings and said, ¡°I asked Mom to clean up my photos for me a while ago, so I could bring them to my birth mother to see. There shouldn¡¯t be anything left here...¡±

    Liang Mn knew that Lin Nuan had always been good at taking care of others. She reached out to hold Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand.

    Lin Nuan held Liang Mn¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°But everyone says that girls look like their fathers. I feel that Yuan Yuan should look more like Huai¡¯an. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never seen a photo of Huai¡¯an when he was young!¡±

    When Tuan Tuan heard this, he shook Old Madam Lin¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Does Tuan Tuan resemble... Mama when she was young?¡±

    Old Madam Lin looked up in surprise, then smiled and said, ¡°Yes! Our Tuan Tuan is exactly the same as Nuan Nuan when she was young. Just like her, Tuan Tuan is also sensible and adorable!¡±

    As Old Madam Lin spoke, she stroked Tuan Tuan¡¯s little head, pressing her forehead against the little one¡¯s.

    Tuan Tuan smiled and shielded Yuan Yuan, who was in Old Madam Lin¡¯s arms. He was so happy that his ears turned red, and he secretly turned to look at Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan squatted down and ced her hand on Tuan Tuan¡¯s shoulder as she yed with Yuan Yuan, who was in Old Madam Lin¡¯s arms. She then said to Tuan Tuan, ¡°The way Mama sees it, Tuan Tuan resembles Yuan Yuan the most because you¡¯re siblings!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded vigorously. ¡°Resemble Yuan Yuan most!¡±

    Yuan Yuan was still very young and it was her nap time. She fell asleep as her family took turns to hug her. Liang Mn had long prepared a baby crib in Lin Nuan¡¯s room. She apanied Lin Nuan upstairs to ce Yuan Yuan in the crib.

    Liang Mn couldn¡¯t bear to part with Yuan Yuan. After rocking the crib for a while, she said mysteriously to Lin Nuan, ¡°Right, a few days ago, Gu Shaoting¡¯s parents came to our house. They wanted Gu Shaoting and Xiao Ran to get engaged. However, because things weren¡¯t going well previously, they didn¡¯t dare to bring it up recklessly. They were merely testing it out with words.¡±

    ¡°This is a good thing!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you always worried about Xiao Ran? You can tell that Xiao Ran really likes Gu Shaoting. You can just go with the flow and help her!¡±

    Liang Mn nodded and gently patted Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand. ¡°Your dad and I think the same. We¡¯ve discussed it with Xiao Ran, and Xiao Ran agrees too. We¡¯ll be waiting to see how sincere Gu Shaoting¡¯s family is.¡±

    ¡°Now that Xiao Ran has settled down, all that¡¯s left is your older brother... Your older brother! He really angers me! He can¡¯t seed in anything. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s really nning on not getting married for the rest of his life?¡± Liang Mn was fuming at the mention of Lin Chen, so she couldn¡¯t helpining to Lin Nuan.

    So many daughters of wealthy families that went on blind dates with him had taken fancy of Lin Chen.

    However, after Lin Chen met them, he said that none of them matched him. He imed that they had nothing to say! But be reasonable! What could two strangers talk about on their first meeting!?

    The moment Lin Ran entered, she heard her motherining to Lin Nuan. She gently closed the door and walked towards Liang Mn with a smile. ¡°Mom... didn¡¯t you say that you would no longer care about Brother? Why are youining to Lin Nuan again?¡±

    Liang Mn was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I said that out of spite. How could I really not care about your brother? No matter what, your brother is someone that came out of my womb!¡± Liang Mn poked Lin Ran¡¯s forehead with her finger.

 Chapter 1329 - Suddenly So Much Love

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Suddenly So Much Love</h4>

    Lin Ran frowned and adjusted her fringe. ¡°Now my hair is all messed up.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call Gu Shaoting over today?¡± Lin Nuan took the opportunity to change the topic.

    Lin Ran¡¯s ears turned red, but she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. ¡°He¡¯sing over at noon. He has a meeting at thepany in the morning.¡±

    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s words, Lin Nuan knew that Lin Ran and Gu Shaoting got along very well...

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t have much interaction with Gu Shaoting in the past, but other than him not being very chatty and was somewhat aloof, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t find any other ws. His character waspatible with Lin Ran¡¯s lively and fiery personality.

    Lin Nuan imagined the two of them quarrelin, of Lin Ran harping on at Gu Shaoting, and of Gu Shaoting smiling, not saying anything. She suddenly felt that there was so much love.

    ¡°Why are you smiling at me?¡± Lin Ran raised an eyebrow at Lin Nuan as she wrapped herself firmly with her clothes. ¡°You¡¯re smiling as if you have ulterior motives towards me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hoping to be able to attend your wedding banquet and give you a big red packet!¡± Lin Nuan said.

    Seeing that her two daughters could still sit together and joke around, Liang Mn¡¯s smile became increasingly gentle.

    After Gu Shaoting finished his meeting, he called Lin Ran and told her that he would rush to the Lin house before lunch. Lin Chen came back first.

    Once Lin Chen entered, Tuan Tuan was the happiest...

    Tuan Tuan had long told Lin Nuan that he wanted to personally hand Lin Chen¡¯s uncle the artwork that he made at kindergarten.

    Seeing Lin Chen enter, Tuan Tuan bounced to Lin Chen. ¡°Uncle Lin Chen, I brought you a present!¡±

    Lin Chen bent over and carried Tuan Tuan. ¡°Your mother told Uncle that Tuan Tuan made something for Uncle, right?¡±

    ¡°En! Uncle has given Tuan Tuan so many presents... so Tuan Tuan also wants to give Uncle a present!¡± Tuan Tuan spoke eloquently now.

    ¡°Mm, then Uncle will go and wash his hands first. After that, Uncle will see Tuan Tuan¡¯s present, okay?¡± Lin Chen smiled as he set Tuan Tuan down. He then stroked his head.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded, answering very quickly.

    Lin Chen removed his suit jacket, handed it to the servant, and then proceeded upstairs to wash up and change his clothes.

    Liang Mn could tell that Lin Chen liked children a lot. After giving it some thought, she felt that it was high time that he started nning for a child.

    Therefore, after Lin Chen changed his clothes and came downstairs to see the artwork that Tuan Tuan had prepared for him, Liang Mn carried Tuan Tuan and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan... do you want Uncle to give you a younger brother or another younger sister?¡±

    Lin Chen was rendered speechless.

    Right now, Liang Mn had many tricks up her sleeves.

    Last time, the auntie from the Fang family pretended to cry in front of him. The other time, the auntie from the Wang family tricked him into going on blind dates in the name of a gathering.

    This time... even Tuan Tuan was used.

    Tuan Tuan was addicted to being an older brother now, so he asked foolishly, ¡°One that looks like Tuan Tuan? Cute like Yuan Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Of course! The baby will definitely be as adorable and sensible as our Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan!¡± Liang Mn then made a bargain with Tuan Tuan. ¡°When Uncle Lin Chen has a baby, our Tuan Tuan can even give the younger brother or sister a nickname!¡±

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this...

    Seeing this, Liang Mn said, ¡°So, Tuan Tuan, ask your uncle to give a younger brother or sister for you and Yuan Yuan to y with!¡±

    Hence, Tuan Tuan¡¯s bright eyes looked towards his Uncle Lin Chen. ¡°Uncle Lin Chen... can you give Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan little brothers and little sisters?¡±

    Even Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin looked at Lin Chen with anticipation, as if Tuan Tuan had asked the question they wanted to ask the most.

    Lin Chen was rendered speechless.

    Lin Ran nudged Lin Nuan¡¯s arm with her elbow. ¡°Mom really has her way. Look at Brother, who is usually so calm andposed, is now so nervous by Tuan Tuan¡¯s questioning!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    Perhaps because he didn¡¯t want to disappoint his family on such a happy day, Lin Chen nodded at Tuan Tuan and coaxed him, saying, ¡°Then... Uncle will work hard!¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded, then raised his fist and made a gesture to cheer Lin Chen on. ¡°Good luck, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, right! Your uncle should work hard! If he wants to give our Tuan Tuan and our Yuan Yuan a younger brother or sister, he¡¯ll have to find an aunty for Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan first!¡± Liang Mn carried Tuan Tuan, as if carrying a sacred decree. She started nagging at Lin Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t be too picky. I think the second daughter of the Gao family is very good. Moreover, she graduated from Cambridge University, and her character and looks are impable. I have no idea what you think is unsuitable about her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s also the Du family¡¯s daughter. The youngdy likes you so much. When I yed mahjong with Old Madam Du, Old Madam Du even deliberately lost to me in exchange for me creating an opportunity for the two of you! However, you¡¯re unwilling to interact with her. Now I¡¯m embarrassed to meet my mahjong buddy!¡± Old Madam Lin also started reprimanding Lin Chen.

    ¡°Your mother is right. Don¡¯t be too picky. Look at how old you already are! When will your grandmother and I be able to have a great-grandson from you?¡± Old Master Lin couldn¡¯t help but chime in.

    Mainly because his two granddaughters have settled down while his only grandson was still single. It was good for him to be in a rtionship!

    Even Old Master Lin didn¡¯t mind if... it didn¡¯t matter if Lin Chen liked someone from the same gender. At the very least... he wouldn¡¯t spend the rest of his life alone!

    Lin Jingquan saw that the entire family was already nagging at Lin Chen, so he merely looked at him with a concerned gaze. He then nodded, indicating that he was very concerned as well. However, since everyone had already said everything that needed to be said, he had nothing else to add.

    However, before Lin Chen could cast Lin Jingquan a grateful gaze, Lin Jingquan looked at Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°Huai¡¯an, take a look and see if there are any suitabledies by your side. If there are... please introduce them to your older brother!¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Since he knew that Lin Chen had feelings for Lin Nuan, Fu Huai¡¯an was indeed a little worried that Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t get into a rtionship and get married.

    Hence, Fu Huai¡¯an put down his teacup and smiled at Lin Jingquan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. If there¡¯s a suitable candidate, I¡¯ll definitely introduce her to Brother...¡±

    Lin Chen, who had received the concern of his entire family, expressed his frustration.

    Thankfully, Gu Shaoting had arrived in time, so the family spared Lin Chen.

    Gu Shaoting¡¯s secretary followed behind him, carrying bags in various sizes. Everyone received a present, and they were all satisfied with their gifts...

    Old Master Lin and Old Madam Lin both received a set of high-quality health tonics. Liang Mn got a silk scarf, while Lin Jingquan got a limited edition golf club. Gu Shaoting gave Lin Chen and Fu Huai¡¯an a branded watch each, and he gave Lin Nuan a limited edition bag. He gave Tuan Tuan a remote-controlled miniature version of a ne, and he gave Yuan Yuan a custom-made baby gown.

    Liang Mn had nothing but praise for Gu Shaoting. ¡°Shaoting is so attentive. Each of the gifts suits the receivers. Just one look and you can tell that he¡¯s put in a lot of effort in choosing them...¡±

 Chapter 1330 - Unwilling to Go Out

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Unwilling to Go Out</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t put in much effort. These gifts were all prepared by my secretary. I only instructed my secretary to prepare a present, but I didn¡¯t know what he had prepared!¡±

    Gu Shaoting spoke the truth.

    Liang Mn paused, not sure whether tough or cry...

    Wasn¡¯t Gu Shaoting a little too straightforward? Why couldn¡¯t he just ept thepliment?

    Even Lin Ran held her forehead. What if her boyfriend was too honest?

    The secretary standing behind Gu Shaoting was also rendered speechless.

    Did his boss have to be so forthright and offend his future mother-inw?

    It was only when Lin Nuan opened her mouth that the awkwardness was eased. ¡°Regardless of who picked them, the presents are all wonderful. This is a limited edition bag. I heard there are only twelve of them in total. Furthermore, the colors of the 12 bags are different. This dark green color was the hardest to buy, so it wasn¡¯t easy to get it. Getting it must have taken a lot of effort!¡±

    Lin Nuan then looked at the secretary behind Gu Shaoting. ¡°Thank you for the hard work!¡±

    Gu Shaoting¡¯s secretary looked ttered and waved his hand with reddened ears. ¡°It¡¯s my duty!¡±

    Gu Shaoting¡¯s secretary was Lin Nuan¡¯s fan, so he indeed had put in the most efforts when choosing a present for Lin Nuan!

    He had used his boss¡¯ money to buy a wonderful present for his idol, but he hadn¡¯t expected to be praised by his idol.

    Lin Nuan actually didn¡¯t know much about bags, but Bai Xiaonian was a fan of bags...

    Bai Xiaonian very much wanted this dark green bag, and Lu Jinnan had tried to get it for her back then!

    However, the official store didn¡¯t ept pre-orders. They only released it on that day, and people had topete in terms of their luck and speed...

    Even though Lu Jinnan had mobilized so many people to help snatch the dark green bag, he still didn¡¯t manage to get it. He could only get the red one for Bai Xiaonian. Who would have thought that the dark green bag would end up in Lin Nuan¡¯s hands?

    Lin Nuan smiled at Gu Shaoting and his secretary, saying, ¡°Bai Xiaonian really wanted this bag. Even after her husband instructed many people to get it, he still couldn¡¯t get it. I never thought that Gu Shaoting¡¯s secretary would be the best!¡±

    Gu Shaoting¡¯s secretary¡¯s ears turned even redder. ¡°No, no...¡±

    ¡°If Bai Xiaonian finds out that I have this bag, she¡¯ll definitely think of a way to snatch it from me...¡± Lin Nuan joked. ¡°I have to hide it well, lest Bai Xiaonian discovers it!¡±

    ¡°Then what if it¡¯s discovered?¡± Lin Ran asked.

    ¡°Then take one for the team. Lend the bag to her!¡± Lin Nuan held the bag even tighter in her arms, unwilling to part with it.

    The atmosphere in the house lightened up in an instant. Old Madam Lin was all smiles as she asked about Bai Xiaonian¡¯s condition.

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s due date was in early November, and the gender had been revealed to be a boy. Since Lin Nuan had gone through the experience of giving birth, she had prepared Bai Xiaonian¡¯s hospital bag for delivery.

    Old Madam Lin and Liang Mn both knew that Bai Xiaonian was on very good terms with Lin Nuan. Moreover, when Lin Nuan left the Lin family, she had been of great help to Lin Nuan. Bai Xiaonian didn¡¯t have a mother, so they couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Bai Xiaonian¡¯s child is around one year younger than our Yuan Yuan!¡± When Old Madam Lin thought of Yuan Yuan, a smile appeared in her eyes.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. The two kids of simr ages can y together...¡± Old Madam Lin then turned to look at Lin Chen. ¡°You have to work hard too, so your child, Xiao Ran¡¯s child, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan will be able to y together!¡±

    The minute Lin Ran heard this, her ears turned red...

    Gu Shaoting smiled and nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°Grandma, Gu Shaoting and I haven¡¯t even gotten married, so why are we talking about having a child!¡± Lin Ran¡¯s fingers quickly fiddled with the pillow, feeling extremely anxious.

    ¡°Soon!¡± Gu Shaoting said. ¡°We can prepare for the wedding.¡±

    Lin Ran red at Gu Shaoting, then frowned and said, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend now. I feel that introducing a girlfriend to him is more important than preparing for our wedding.¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    How was the topic back to him again?

    At the mention of Lin Chen, Liang Mn started nagging again...

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at the helpless Lin Chen in front of him with envy in his eyes.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother died early, and his father... had never fulfilled his parental responsibility. No matter what Fu Huai¡¯an did, he had never been cared for by his family.

    But now...

    Fu Huai¡¯an had Lin Nuan, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. They were his family, and with them around, he was very happy and satisfied.

    Fu Huai¡¯an reached out to grab Lin Nuan¡¯s shoulder and gently squeezed it.

    Lin Nuan hugged Tuan Tuan tightly, lowered her head, and nted a kiss on the top of Tuan Tuan¡¯s head, then leaned into Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Ever since Lin Ran¡¯s return to the Lin family, this was the first time Lin Nuan felt so good to be around the Lin family again.

    Although Lin Chen had been ganged up on, he still felt blissful.

    The family¡¯s atmosphere was just right.

    At that moment, the housekeeper quietly walked in and whispered in Lin Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s ady with the surname Jian outside. She said that your watch... was left at her cest night, so she is especially here to send it over. She wants to see you and return the watch personally to you.¡±

    When Liang Mn heard this, she reached out to grab her husband¡¯s hand.

    Could it be that... their son had finally seen the light?

    Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Yesterday, after work, didn¡¯t I call to say that I¡¯d be spending the night at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s ce? Uncle Dong, do you know how many watches I have? So what if one goes missing? Uncle Dong, you clearly know that I didn¡¯t lose my watch... yet you¡¯re still asking me to go out and meet her? Just send her away...¡±

    Seeing Lin Chen like this, Lin Nuan suddenly recalled the foxy youngdy she had seen with Lin Chen at the restaurant during her lunch date with Su Manman.

    Although there was a hint of unhappiness in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t see revulsion in his eyes.

    Uncle Dong, the housekeeper, of course, knew about this. It was just that... a pretty youngdy, who looked so obedient and adorable, hade to look for Lin Chen. Uncle Dong, who was also concerned about Lin Chen still being single, naturally came in to ask. So what if what the youngdy said about having his watch was just an excuse to meet Lin Chen?

    He didn¡¯t think that Lin Chen seemed to be uninterested in that youngdy and was unwilling to go out to meet her.

    Uncle Dong was put in a difficult position...

    ¡°Brother, you should go out and meet her to make things clear!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said.

    Lin Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded, put down his crossed legs, and walked out.

    Liang Mn hurriedly asked Uncle Dong, ¡°What kind ofdy is she?¡±

    ¡°Madam, the youngdy outside is very beautiful and adorable. She looks so obedient!¡± Uncle Dong told the truth.

    Liang Mn made up an excuse to go to the dining room to look if the dishes had been served, but she went to check the surveince cameras outside instead...

    Outside the Lin family¡¯s ck iron gate, a youngdy in a dress was holding a bag with both hands. Her driver was holding an umbre to shield the youngdy from the scorching sun.

 Chapter 1331 - Losing you means losing the world.

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Losing you means losing the world.</h4>

    The youngdy saw Lin Chening from afar and smiled happily...

    She dashed out from under the umbre. Indeed, as Uncle Dong said, she looked obedient, pretty, and cute! She was very fair... Covered in a blue dress from Tiffany, her entire body glowed under the sunlight.

    ¡°Lin Chen!¡± The youngdy called out to Lin Chen, then raised the bag in her hand. Still standing inside the gate with both hands in his pockets, Lin Chen said, ¡°This is mypensation for your watch. I¡¯m sorry I broke your watch! I searched for a long time before I found the exact same watch.¡±

    Lin Chen pursed his lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? Mm?¡±

    The youngdy saw the anger in Lin Chen¡¯s face... She bit her lower lip. ¡°I just want to return the watch to you! I broke the watch, I... I have topensate you for it!¡±

    The youngdy slowly retracted her hand and hugged the bag that had a wristwatch in it. ¡°Lin Chen... don¡¯t treat me like this, okay? I really like you...¡±

    Lin Chen wore that staid, deep, and mature look, not moved by the youngdy¡¯s confession.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to please you. Knowing that you¡¯repeting with our family for that project, I went to my brother¡¯s ce to steal his bid price report for you. But you don¡¯t want it! I broke your watch... so I¡¯m giving you a new one, but you don¡¯t want it either! Lin Chen... can you tell me what I should do to make you happy? Tell me what to do to make you like me?¡±

    The youngdy started sobbing as she spoke.

    Even Liang Mn, who was watching the surveince cameras at the door, felt her heart break for the youngdy. She, too, was a mother of two daughters. If one of her daughters were to fall hard for someone like this and lower her pride while the person ignored her, her heart would definitely ache.

    Perhaps it was because of Lin Ran¡¯s pursuit of Gu Shaoting that Liang Mn felt this way.

    She wanted to open the door and let the youngdy in, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for an elder like her to interfere with the young man¡¯s matters, so she held back.

    ¡°Jian Qiqi... you can¡¯t force me to like you! You¡¯re still young... The world you¡¯ve seen is too small. Perhaps you don¡¯t even know what it means to like someone! Go back!¡± Lin Chen had a heart of stone. ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me again in the future!¡±

    Jian Qiqi watched as Lin Chen turned around and was about to get into the mini electric cart to return to the manor. She anxiously grabbed the iron gate that was burning hot from the sun with both hands. ¡°You can¡¯t just think that I don¡¯t know what it means to like someone just because I¡¯m young! My mind is filled with you. I can¡¯t eat or drink properly if I don¡¯t see you! Thinking about how you don¡¯t even care about me breaks my heart. I¡¯m already satisfied even just by looking at you. If this isn¡¯t liking... then tell me what it means to like someone?¡±

    Lin Chen, who had already gotten into the electric cart, stepped on the ground with one foot and said in a deep and maic voice, ¡°I like someone... And I¡¯m already satisfied just by seeing that she¡¯s doing well and happy. Instead of forcing and unscrupulously wanting to keep her by my side, I let her go and be happy.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, Liang Mn¡¯s heart trembled...

    Was there someone in Lin Chen¡¯s heart?

    Who was it?

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t even know who her son liked!

    Could it be that all these years, Lin Chen wasn¡¯t satisfied with anyone because he had someone in his heart?

    Liang Mn suddenly recalled that when Lin Chen was in university, he seemed to be very close to ady called Lu Hanzi. He seemed to be keeping in touch with Lu Hanzi!

    Lu Hanzi had gotten divorced several times. Could it be that... Lin Chen liked her?

    Just as Lin Chen was about to leave, Jian Qiqi suddenly shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not liking her! That¡¯s just cowardice! Since you really like that person, why don¡¯t you work hard... and make you the source of her happiness? In the end, you still don¡¯t like her enough. If you like her enough and feel that losing her is like losing the entire world, you wouldn¡¯t have given up! Unless you don¡¯t have confidence in yourself and feel that the person who can give her happiness isn¡¯t you!¡±

    Jian Qiqi¡¯s clear and bright voice was filled with determination. ¡°Lin Chen, I don¡¯t just like you! So... I want to pursue you with all my might! I believe that I can be your source of happiness. If you get together with me, I¡¯ll definitely make you the happiest man in the world! This is my love for you, Lin Chen! Yes, I think this is love! This is love!¡±

    Lin Chen frowned slightly and said to the security guard, ¡°Drive back...¡±

    ¡°Lin Chen! I won¡¯t give up on you!¡± Jian Qiqi shouted at Lin Chen, ¡°Because losing you means losing my entire world. I only have one life, so I will definitely make the most of it!¡±

    After shouting, Jian Qiqi ced the bag with the watch inside the gate before turning around reluctantly and leaving with his driver.

    Liang Mn, who was hiding behind the surveince cameras, looked like she¡¯d just seen a heart-wrenching TV drama. Her eyes turned red...

    What a nice youngdy!

    Despite liking Lin Chen so much, that rascal Lin Chen remained unmoved.

    ...

    Lunch was ready when Lin Chen returned. The security guard took out the expensive watch that Jian Qiqi had left at the gate and handed it to Uncle Dong to handle.

    Uncle Dong didn¡¯t know that Miss Jian, so he could only bring the things back to the dining room and pass them to Lin Chen.

    Looking at the packaging of the branded watch, Lin Jingquan could tell that it was expensive. He smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s not here to return your watch, she¡¯s here to give you a watch. Xiao Chen, since she is your friend, why didn¡¯t you invite her in for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Not a friend!¡± Lin Chen curtly replied before saying to Uncle Dong, ¡°Uncle Dong, is Xiao Bao back? Give this watch to Xiao Bao!¡±

    Xiao Bao was Uncle Dong¡¯s son, who had just returned from his studies overseas.

    Uncle Dong looked at Liang Mn with an awkward expression. ¡°This... this watch is too expensive!¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to take a watch worth more than 600,000 yuan...

    ¡°Look at you, putting Uncle Dong in a difficult position!¡± Liang Mn smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Dong, give it to me!¡±

    Uncle Dong quickly passed the watch to Liang Mn as if he had just been pardoned from some grave sentence.

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t care about the watch, so he didn¡¯t ask further. After Liang Mn opened the packaging, she realized that there was a letter hidden inside.

    Liang Mn unfolded the letter. ¡°Ah... it¡¯s a love letter!¡±

    This was the first time Liang Mn had seen someone write a love letter to Lin Chen...

    Of course, in the past, when Lin Chen was in school, he often received these things. However, Lin Chen would always throw them away before he returned home.

    ¡°When Xiao Chen and Nuan Nuan were young, I¡¯d seen Nuan Nuan often receive love letters. But I¡¯d never seen Xiao Chen receive any. At one point, I even thought that Xiao Chen must be very ugly and wouldn¡¯t be able to receive love letters in this lifetime. I didn¡¯t expect that as an adult, he would finally receive one! This is the first time I see a love letter addressed to Xiao Chen... I have to treasure this!¡± Liang Mn smiled and said.

    Lin Nuan took a sip of water and smiled as she said, ¡°Mom... the love letters Brother received in the past could be piled up into a small mountain. It¡¯s just that he was more careful than I was. He¡¯d throw away all the love letters he¡¯d found in his book before going home!¡±

 Chapter 1332 - Donâ€™t always reject her before getting to know her!

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Don¡¯t always reject her before getting to know her!</h4>

    Every time Lin Nuan received a love letter, she actually didn¡¯t want to bring it home either. However, someone would always quietly stuff it into Lin Nuan¡¯s workbook or books. Unknowingly, Lin Nuan brought it home, and Liang Mn discovered it.

    Liang Mn¡¯s education of her children wasn¡¯t that rigid. She would evenment on the words used in those love letters... or even give examples of sentences that contained those words.

    ¡°Really? Your brother used to be so popr with youngdies? I thought my son was so ugly that he couldn¡¯t even get a love letter...¡± Liang Mn smiled.

    Lin Ran was a little lost. She looked at Liang Mn and said, ¡°Where did youe up with the conclusion that Brother is ugly? Mom, Brother is very popr now. Look at all the blind dates he met up with. All of them were very satisfied with him. If my brother is ugly... would they be that willing to give such goodpliments?¡±

    ¡°I thought they were doing that because your brother is young and aplished!¡±

    Lin Ran was amused by Liang Mn. ¡°Mom, this society favors good-looking people. They¡¯d think it¡¯s a waste if you¡¯re young but aren¡¯t good-looking! Just like me... if Gu Shaoting wasn¡¯t handsome, I wouldn¡¯t have wooed him either!¡±

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t agree to Liang Mn¡¯s remark that Lin Chen was ugly because she and Lin Chen were biological siblings! They looked... a little simr. Agreeing with her mom about Lin Chen being ugly, wouldn¡¯t it mean she agreed that she was ugly too?

    Gu Shaoting nodded, so looks were important.

    Liang Mn was rendered speechless.

    Alright, Liang Mn admitted that her son was very handsome, but the fact that her handsome son wasn¡¯t in a rtionship made her feel depressed.

    Halfway through the meal, Yuan Yuan woke up and shouted for her brother. Tuan Tuan ran upstairs first.

    Liang Mn couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. ¡°When other kids wake up, they¡¯re crying for their mothers. When Yuan Yuan wakes up, she¡¯s crying for her brother! It¡¯s evident that Lin Nuan doesn¡¯t spend much time by her side.¡±

    Lin Nuan had already gone upstairs with Tuan Tuan. Fu Huai¡¯an nced upstairs and defended his wife. ¡°Yuan Yuan... has been sticking to Tuan Tuan since she was young. Because Yuan Yuan has never been able to sleep the entire night, she sleeps with Tuan Tuan at night. It¡¯s said that babies are more clingy to whoever they sleep with since they¡¯re young! Moreover... Xiao Nuan has already worked hard to find time to apany the child.¡±

    How could Liang Mn not be happy to hear Fu Huai¡¯an speak up for Lin Nuan?

    Although she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes, Liang Mn still said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°Every time I say something to scold Nuan Nuan, you always defend her and help her get away with it.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Nuan carried Yuan Yuan downstairs. The little missy was no longer crying. Her hair was perfectly braided in pigtails. Her cheeks were pink and fair, and her thick, curly eyshes were still wet with tears. When she saw her father downstairs, she stretched out her pair of chubby arms and pudgy fingers, shouting, ¡°Hug... Hug... DaDa... Hug!¡±

    It was a little difficult for Yuan Yuan to call Fu Huai¡¯an ¡®daddy¡¯. She would call him ¡®DaDa¡¯ instead.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and reached out to carry his chubby daughter. He asked her, ¡°Is Yuan Yuan hungry? Do you want to drink milk-milk?¡±

    The youngdy repeated Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s words, her voice sounding especially pleasant. ¡°Milk-milk...¡±

    Lin Nuan brought the milk bottle over, and the youngdy sat in her father¡¯s arms, drinking the milk with both hands on the bottle. Herrge, ck and moist eyes looked back and forth at the dining table. Finally, her gazended on Gu Shaoting, a face she¡¯d never seen before.

    When his pure, ss-like eyes met the youngdy¡¯s, which was as clean as water, Gu Shaoting felt that a certain spot in his heart was about to melt. He turned to look at Lin Ran, leaning closer to her and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s have a daughter after getting married!¡±

    Lin Ran was stunned. She frowned and red at Gu Shaoting.

    Seeing that the kids were happy, Old Madam Lin was incredibly happy today. When her gazended on Lin Chen, she thought of the youngdy who had given Lin Chen a watch earlier, so she said, ¡°If the youngdy who gave you a watch is a decentdy, you can get to know her first! Don¡¯t reject her before you even try to get to know her!¡±

    Lin Chen, who was eating, was speechless.

    Their family gathering that day basically revolved around the two children and Lin Chen¡¯s marriage.

    That night, Lin Chen came out to meet his friends and drove to the beach.

    The overly concerned family members of his marriage made him feel pressured...

    He turned off the engine and got out of the car, breathing in the cold sea breeze. Lin Chen leaned against the car and unbuttoned his jacket before lighting up a cigarette.

    He still remembered that his idea of marriage in the past was to marry ady who was beneficial to his family and career. There were many examples of business marriages.

    However, ever since thatyer of blurry sandpaper in his heart was exposed because of Liang Mn¡¯s request for him to consider marrying Lin Nuan, the feelings he had been hiding tore out. It was so overwhelming that... Lin Chen couldn¡¯t control himself.

    He took a deep puff of his cigarette and lowered his head, staring at the flickering red light on his fingertips. His eyes narrowed...

    Later, Lin Chen¡¯s entire heart was filled up by Lin Nuan, so there was no ce there for other women.

    And it was precisely because of this that Lin Chen seemed to be just making do with any woman he was with...

    He couldn¡¯t even make do with things while dating, much less be able to make do with things in marriage.

    Just as Liang Mn had said, there were plenty of girls who went on blind dates with Lin Chen. But perhaps... it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have amon topic, nor was it that their personalities weren¡¯t suitable.

    It was Lin Chen¡¯s subconscious rejection...

    Lin Chen had always controlled his emotions of loving Lin Nuan well.

    When he found out that Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were married and knew that Lin Nuan truly loved Fu Huai¡¯an, Lin Chen was willing to restrain himself not to interfere. He decided not to cross that boundary and gave his blessings to Lin Nuan as her older brother. He avoided her and reduced their interactions in order to prevent the feelings he had for her to grow bigger.

    However, Lin Chen didn¡¯t have the confidence to control his rtionship with the other girls.

    While he wasn¡¯t willing to make do with others, he also felt that having another person in his heart while dating or getting married to another person was unfair and insulting.

    Lin Chen raised his head and his gazended on a romantic couple on the beach, walking hand in hand, leaning close to each other. His lips curled up slightly.

    He remembered that when Lin Nuan first entered middle school, she liked to get him to walk with her after dinner. Although Lin Chen was reluctant, since it was his younger sister¡¯s wish, he still took Lin Nuan to the beach with his bike to take a walk and pick up shells.

    She clearly lived in Haicheng, but Lin Nuan liked the sea so much.

    Later... when Lin Chen became taxed by his studies, Lin Nuan stopped pestering him to stroll by the beach. It was all because of Liang Mn and his grandmother!

    Actually, Lin Chen had never really liked the beach.

    Especially in the summer, when there were too many people, and it was too noisy. Even the air was moist and sticky. He¡¯d rather stay at home...

 Chapter 1333 - What Great Ideals

    <h4>Chapter 1333: What Great Ideals</h4>

    But today, for some reason, he actually wanted toe to the beach. Even if it wasn¡¯t for a walk, he felt good to stand there and enjoy the sea breeze...

    Listening to the sounds of children ying with their parents on the beach, as well as the sounds of couples whispering sweet nothings to each other, Lin Chen, who used to think it was noisy, suddenly felt it was a warm and harmonious atmosphere.

    Lin Chen propped himself up with one hand against the car hood that was still hot. Looking at a little brother chasing after his sister on the beach, the corners of his lips subconsciously curled up.

    His rtionship with Lin Nuan could only be siblings, like Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan, so he would try his best to be a good brother.

    As for his partner...

    Even though he would feel sorry for the person who would stand next to him in the future, he had to fall in love as soon as possible so that his parents and grandparents wouldn¡¯t worry.

    Lin Chen thought of the Gao family¡¯s daughter, whom he had met previously. When he first met her, the Gao family¡¯s daughter told Lin Chen that she liked people of the same gender and already had someone she liked. She wanted to pretend to be in a rtionship with Lin Chen to delude her family into believing that she was straight. She told Lin Chen she could even marry him for that.

    But Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to y such tricks, so he rejected Miss Gao.

    Now that he thought of Miss Gao again, if Miss Gao hadn¡¯t found anyone who was willing to pretend to be a couple with her, perhaps Lin Chen could give it a try. That way... at least his family wouldn¡¯t be so worried.

    Lin Chen finished smoking the cigarette by the beach and locked the car. Like with Lin Nuan in the past, he walked along the coast, asionally bending over to pick up a few shells.

    A littledy who was picking up the shell from the beach saw Lin Chen and bounced to him, handing him the prettiest shell she had picked up. ¡°Brother, I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before. I¡¯m not trying to hit on you! This... is for you!¡±

    Lin Chen looked up and saw a five or six-year-old girl in a flowery dress standing in front of him, staring at him with bright eyes.

    The sea breeze blew at the youngdy¡¯s two bunches and dress. She stepped barefoot on the beach, her calves and feet were covered in sand, and she smiled brightly.

    ¡°I think that you look familiar too.¡± Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Thanks...¡±

    Lin Chen took the shell and was thinking about what he could exchange with the youngdy when he heard the youngdy¡¯s mother calling out to her.

    ¡°Little Candy! Home!¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡± Little Candy smiled at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so handsome! Goodbye, Brother!¡±

    Then, the youngdy ran towards her mother...

    Lin Chen looked up and was surprised to see Lin Nuan¡¯s female bodyguard.

    You Nainai was also surprised to see Lin Chen. She nodded slightly at him.

    Tang Zheng, who had returned with two ice creams in his hands, also saw Lin Chen. He looked surprised... It was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s older brother-inw!

    Tang Zheng handed the ice cream to You Nainai and Little Candy before walking towards Lin Chen.

    ¡°President Lin!¡± Tang Zheng smiled and reached out his hand to Lin Chen. ¡°Sorry, my daughter didn¡¯t bring you any trouble, did she?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Chen looked down at the shell in his hand and smiled. ¡°Your daughter is very cute!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Tang Zheng turned around and nced at Little Candy, who was talking to You Nainai with her head raised. ¡°Ah... I have something to tell President Lin. Recently, rumors have been spreading that the youngdy from the Jian family has been trying to woo President Lin. That youngdy isn¡¯t as pure and innocent as she looks. President Lin, you have to know this!¡±

    After all, Lin Chen was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s brother-inw. Since they¡¯d crossed paths with each other there... Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but warn him.

    ¡°I got it! Thank you.¡± Lin Chen nodded at Tang Zheng.

    Lin Chen was very clear about Jian Qiqi¡¯s character...

    She was as smart and cunning as a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    ¡°Then, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first...¡± Tang Zheng smiled at Lin Chen.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Chen watched as Tang Zheng walked to Little Candy¡¯s side and lifted her up to his neck. The youngdy giggled happily, then turned around and waved goodbye to Lin Chen.

    A rare smile appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s lips as he waved at Little Candy.

    Little Candy hugged Tang Zheng¡¯s head and whispered to him, ¡°Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng! I feel like I¡¯ve seen that older brother before. Perhaps in my previous life! He¡¯s so handsome! If Tuan Tuan doesn¡¯t let me marry him when I grow up, I want to marry him!¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    Whom did their Little Candy get her fickle trait from? She loved everyone she saw!

    ¡°That¡¯s not Brother. That¡¯s Uncle. You saw him at Tuan Tuan¡¯s parents¡¯ wedding. That¡¯s Tuan Tuan¡¯s uncle, didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Tang Zheng said to his daughter.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Little Candy nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So it¡¯s Tuan Tuan¡¯s uncle! No wonder that brother is so handsome. So he resembles Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    <i>Who does Little Candy take after? She¡¯s so unfaithful... She falls in love with every new person she sees!</i>

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve decided to marry Tuan Tuan first. If Tuan Tuan doesn¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll marry Tuan Tuan¡¯s uncle...¡± Little Candy clenched her fists to cheer herself up.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t be Tuan Tuan¡¯s wife, are you going to be Tuan Tuan¡¯s aunt? You¡¯re so ambitious...¡± Tang Zheng said to his daughter.

    Little Candy¡¯s hair was tied into two bunches, and she smiled so widely that her eyes were narrowed. ¡°Anyway, we have to be a family with Tuan Tuan!¡±

    Tang Zheng was speechless.

    His daughter loved Tuan Tuan deeply!

    Lin Chen held the seashell in his hand and took a walk by the beach before driving home.

    Liang Mn, who had just finished showering and was drinking water, was a little surprised to see Lin Chen return. ¡°Why are you back so early? Didn¡¯t you say you were meeting your friends?¡±

    Lin Chen nodded and changed out of his shoes. Just as he was about to head upstairs, he suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks. He looked in Liang Mn¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Mom... help me ask thedy from the Gao family if she already has a partner. If she hasn¡¯t, please help me set us up for a meal!¡±

    Liang Mn nearly choked on the water in her mouth. She probably hadn¡¯t expected to hear something like this from her son today. She coughed hard and widened her eyes as she looked at her son, suspecting that he¡¯d gotten possessed...

    ¡°Is it inconvenient?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    ¡°No... cough cough!¡± Liang Mn patted her chest and asked Lin Chen with a frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have anything to do with thatdy from the Gao family...¡±

    Liang Mn wanted to say something but stopped herself. She corrected herself. ¡°Didn¡¯t she give you her contact number after you had dinner together?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was useless, so I didn¡¯t save it,¡± Lin Chen said honestly to Liang Mn.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Liang Mn quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call Mrs. Gao and ask if her daughter already has a boyfriend. If she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll arrange a date for you!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mom!¡± Lin Chen then headed upstairs.

    Liang Mn was afraid that Lin Chen would take back his words, so she quickly took action...

 Chapter 1334 - My Parents Are Watching

    <h4>Chapter 1334: My Parents Are Watching</h4>

    Knowing that Mrs. Gao was used to sleepingte, Liang Mn hurriedly went upstairs to call Mrs. Gao. She then asked Mrs. Gao if she could give the two kids another chance to go on a date.

    Logically speaking, if your son didn¡¯t take a fancy to their daughter after meeting up with her, and now he¡¯s asking for another date with her, the woman¡¯s mother was definitely going to make her appear hard-to-get!

    Liang Mn was already prepared to be made difficult for her son. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Gao to agree so readily. She even took the initiative to set the dinner up for tomorrow.

    After hanging up the call, Liang Mn couldn¡¯t believe that it went so smoothly. Could it be there was something about Miss Gao that her family was trying to hide? Did Miss Gao, perhaps, have some kind of illness?

    Liang Mn almost hit the nail on its head...

    This youngdy from the Gao family already had someone that she liked... but that person was a woman. This made Mrs. Gao worried.

    When her daughter came back from having a meal with Lin Chenst time, Mrs. Gao saw that her daughter actually blushed when they talked about Lin Chen. Therefore, Mrs. Gao felt that Lin Chen might be able to cure her daughter¡¯s fondness for women. s, Lin Chen hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to her daughter, and she had been worrying about this for a long time.

    Now that Lin Chen suddenly agreed to have another meal with her daughter, Mrs. Gao naturally and happily agreed to it.

    Putting aside the fact that Lin Chen¡¯s family background and capabilities were top-notch, even if Lin Chen was a poord, as long as he was a man... she was willing to lower herself to let her daughter return to normal and like men.

    Therefore, Lin Chen and Miss Gao¡¯s date was set up by the parents on the following night.

    During dinner that night, Lin Chen and Miss Gao had confirmed their rtionship as a couple.

    The two of them talked about this deal in a business manner...

    Miss Gao could be friends with the person she liked in the future, but at least in Haicheng, she couldn¡¯t let others see them being intimate in public.

    Lin Chen would also attend any gatherings with Miss Gao as her boyfriend.

    If Lin Chen met someone he liked in the future, then Miss Gao would break up with him. If Lin Chen didn¡¯t meet someone he liked in the end, then... Miss Gao and Lin Chen could get married, and after they got married, they could also give birth to Lin Chen¡¯s child through the In-Vitro Fertilisation method.

    This method was indeed suitable for two people who didn¡¯t wish to have a baby in a normal manner.

    After the two of them came to an agreement, Lin Chen sent Gao Jingjie home as his ¡°boyfriend¡±. On the way... Gao Jingjie bought a bouquet of flowers at the flower shop to show her parents that she¡¯d gotten it from him.

    Lin Chen nodded and apologized, then said politely to Gao Jingjie, ¡°I¡¯ll take note of these small details in the future. If you have any ideas, you can tell me.¡±

    When Gao Jingjie¡¯s parents saw Lin Chen sending Gao Jingjie to their doorstep, the old couple almost burst into tears...

    They hid in the dark and watched secretly. Gao Jingjie was on her guard, so she hugged Lin Chen at the door. ¡°Sorry, my parents are watching...¡±

    Lin Chen nodded in understanding and watched as Gao Jingjie entered the vi before driving off.

    Gao Jingjie changed her shoes and entered the house. Indeed, her parents were standing at the door, smiling as they watched the flowers in Gao Jingjie¡¯s arms... Their eyes filled with tears.

    Finally, their daughter was taken over by a man, not a woman...

    Indeed, it was not that women wanted to be gay, but many men were just not outstanding enough. Gao Jingjie had been on blind dates with so many men, but none could move Gao Jingjie¡¯s heart!

    Now that she had finally met such an outstanding man like Lin Chen, Gao Jingjie finally decided to get together with a man.

    After Lin Chen sent Gao Jingjie home, it started to rain.

    Lin Chen nced at his wristwatch and didn¡¯t return to the Lins¡¯ house. After giving Liang Mn a call, he drove to his apartment in the city.

    Ever since Jian Qiqi begged her family to buy an apartment in the same building as Lin Chen¡¯s, Lin Chen didn¡¯t return to the apartment much. After work, he would return to the Lins¡¯ house. But because Lin Chen had an early meeting the following morning, and if he were to go back at this hour, Liang Mn would definitely be waiting for him to ask him about the details of his date with Gao Jingjie. Therefore... Lin Chen still decided to return to his own apartment to avoid his mother. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t be that unlucky that he¡¯d cross paths with Jian Qiqi that evening.

    Lin Chen drove his car to the entrance of the building. He then got out of the car to buy a pack of cigarettes at the convenience store just across the street. By the time he came out, the rain was already pouring heavily.

    He stood at the entrance of the convenience store and shook out a cigarette from the opening of its box and put it at the corner of his lips. He lowered his head to protect the lighter with one hand as he lit the cigarette.

    ¡°Jian Qiqi!¡±

    Hearing a sharp female voice calling out Jian Qiqi¡¯s name, Lin Chen frowned and looked up...

    In the rain that was like a thin line, Jian Qiqi was wearing a human-shaped umbre. She was wearing a white shirt and ck sweatpants. Her legs were long and straight, and she had a slight smile on her lips.

    Lu Yunfan, who was standing opposite Jian Qiqi in a white t-shirt, jeans, and white shoes, clenched her fists tightly. Her chest was heaving up and down furiously as she red at Jian Qiqi with reddened eyes.

    Lin Chen recognized the girl that called out to Jian Qiqi... She was the younger daughter of the Lu family in Wei City, Lu Yunfan.

    Speaking of which, Lin Chen had been pestered by Jian Qiqi because of this youngdy, Lu Yunfan.

    Lin Chen had a meeting in Wei City, and Lu Yunfan would always drag Jian Qiqi to look for Lin Chen with all sorts of excuses.

    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. Although he wasn¡¯t interested in the youngdy¡¯s quarrels, it wasn¡¯t wise for him to go over now. Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to be entangled with any of them.

    ¡°Why must it be Lin Chen? You clearly know... I really like Lin Chen! Why must you use someone to woo Lin Chen and make a bet with him? Why must you use this topete with me?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s throat choked. ¡°You canpete with me, and you can make a bet with me on anything else. Why must it be Lin Chen?¡±

    Lu Yunfan choked.

    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have dragged Jian Qiqi toe to look for Lin Chen with her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of betting on other things...¡± Jian Qiqi smiled as she looked at Lu Yunfan, who was standing in the rain. ¡°The man you like has been wooed by me. This is the only way to prove that I¡¯m stronger than you. Moreover, I know many girls like Lin Chen. If I seed in wooing him, wouldn¡¯t it mean that not only I¡¯ve defeated you, but I¡¯ve defeated those girls too? So why shouldn¡¯t I go for Lin Chen?¡±

    Lu Yunfan clenched her fists tightly...

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you have confidence in yourself? Ever since you transferred to our school, all the teachers and ssmates said... that you, Lu Yunfan, not only are you good at your studies, but you¡¯re also pretty. Ever since you came here, you¡¯ve been better than me in every way.¡± Jian Qiqi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re all that yourself? You think that you¡¯re the best in the world, so why are you afraid topete with me?¡±

 Chapter 1335 - Threaten me?

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Threaten me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong...? Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able topete with me? That the man you like will be snatched away by me?¡± Jian Qiqi raised her eyebrows, her pretty face looking a little smug.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s face was tense, and after a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°So... what you said about liking me and wanting to be friends with me were all lies!¡±

    ¡°Tsk... Everyone says that the younger daughter of the Lu family is pure and innocent. But I think she¡¯s just stupid! Why would I like someone who can suppress me in every way?¡± The corners of Jian Qiqi¡¯s lips turned up, and she raised her hand to stroke her long hair. ¡°I love attention, so I naturally prefer to be the one in the limelight, not just a second-rater next to you!¡±

    Lu Yunfan knew that it was very stupid of her to look for Jian Qiqi today, but she still did...

    To confront her about Lin Chen and to confirm that she was a fake friend.

    Previously, her friend, You Jiaxin, had told her that although Jian Qiqi seemed to always be smiling and carefree, You Jianxin felt that Jian Qiqi was a cunning person. However, Lu Yunfan had defended Jian Qiqi, saying that although Jian Qiqi was constantly scheming, she never used any dirty tricks. It was still eptable.

    Lu Yunfan felt sad for this short-lived friendship, but it was nothingpared to the anger that she felt for Jian Qiqi¡¯s scheme towards Lin Chen.

    This was the first time Lu Yunfan had ever earnestly liked someone, so she couldn¡¯t tolerate Jian Qiqi¡¯s underhanded ns on Lin Chen.

    If Jian Qiqi had sincerely liked Lin Chen like she did, Lu Yunfan wouldn¡¯t mindpeting fair and square with her. But she wouldn¡¯t allow her to treat Lin Chen as a tool just to prove something.

    Lu Yunfan looked at Jian Qiqi. Her gaze was firm and calm. She said, ¡°You¡¯re not the only smart one in the world. I always knew that you like to trick people, but I never cared because you had never crossed the line. I¡¯ve always tried to amodate your shorings and treated you as a friend. But I¡¯m not about to let you walk all over me, the daughter of the Lu family!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s expression was solemn. She looked like a different person from her usual yful self.

    Jian Qiqi¡¯s grip on the umbre tightened slightly. She felt that Lu Yunfan, who was wet from standing in the rain, didn¡¯t appear to be pitiable at all. Her aura was a little overpowering...

    ¡°As the daughter of the Jian family, your family is your biggest support. So far, the Lu family has been willing to coborate with the Jians because I¡¯m on good terms with you. But as soon as my parents find out that you¡¯ve offended me, they will undoubtedly give up their cooperation with the Jian family and opt for anotherpany. The construction materials that the Jian family provide have always been problematic to begin with. Now that we¡¯re no longer friends, imagine what the Lu family will do?¡± Lu Yunfan looked at Jian Qiqi with a heavy gaze.

    Jian Qiqi tightened her grip on the umbre, but she pretended to be calm and sneered. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Lu Yunfan continued, ¡°I know your weakness...¡±

    She was the daughter of the Lu family, who had been in this business for over a hundred years. They never raised their children to be good-for-nothings. If she couldn¡¯t even deal with a small fry like Jian Qiqi, she wouldn¡¯t be fit to bear the name of the Lu family.

    Lu Yunfan was just feeling lonely. Everyone around her only wanted to be her friends because of the Lu family¡¯s status. Other than You Jiaxin, she had no other friends. That was why she was willing to tolerate other people¡¯s shorings as long as she could call them ¡°friends.¡±

    ¡°Without the Lu family, there is still the Lin family. If I seeded in wooing your beloved Lin Chen, would he just stay put and watch helplessly if something happens to my family? Lin Chen¡¯s ability... is something that even your parents acknowledged and praised!¡± Jian Qiqi smiled.

    With a cold expression, Lu Yunfan pulled out her phone, which was still recording their conversation, from her pocket. ¡°What do you think would happen if I hand this to Lin Chen?¡±

    Jian Qiqi¡¯s expression finally changed. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lu Yunfan... what are you after? You¡¯ve been acting dumb in front of me for so long!¡±

    ¡°Projecting your own intent on others is terrifying! Don¡¯t specte about the purity of the motives of others when you have one yourself!¡± Lu Yunfan slipped her phone back into her pocket.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re threatening me so I won¡¯t pursue Lin Chen?¡± Jian Qiqi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you think that if I don¡¯t pursue him, Lin Chen will like you? Lu Yunfan, stop dreaming... With a figure like yours, which man would like you? Besides...pared to me, are you really prettier than me? Your figure and looks can¡¯tpare to mine. Do you think Lin Chen would choose you over me because of your family background? Since you like Lin Chen, then you should understand him the most. He¡¯s already outstanding in all aspects, so why would he care so much about family background!¡±

    Just as Jian Qiqi finished speaking, a warm suit covered Lu Yunfan¡¯s head.

    Jian Qiqi looked up, stunned.

    Lu Yunfan, who had been startled by the suit, was about to re up when she looked up and met Lin Chen¡¯s gaze.

    Lin Chen had just bought an umbre from the convenience store, and it was already open above Lu Yunfan¡¯s head.

    Seeing Lin Chen, who had one hand in his pocket and a cigarette in his mouth, Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was so nervous she didn¡¯t know what to say. The fierceness that she had when she dissed Jian Qiqi earlier had vanished.

    Lu Yunfan hugged Lin Chen¡¯s clothes tightly. There was Lin Chen¡¯s scent on them...

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart beat faster. She gritted her teeth to resist the urge to scream.

    Jian Qiqi looked at Lin Chen. She wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Chen had heard what she said earlier and felt very nervous. She pretended to be calm and smiled at Lin Chen. ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡±

    Lin Chen looked down at Lu Yunfan and asked, ¡°Did youe to Haicheng secretly? Does your brother know?¡±

    Lu Yunfan nodded, then hurriedly shook her head.

    Her throat was trembling so badly that she couldn¡¯t say a word...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s get into the car first!¡± Lin Chen held onto the umbre with one hand and grabbed Lu Yunfan¡¯s shoulder with the other, leading her towards the car across the road.

    Jian Qiqi gritted her teeth and realized that Lin Chen¡¯s car was just parked nearby!

    She was too careless!

    Lin Chen must have heard those words. It was clearly not the right time to chase after them, so she had to think of a way to save the situation.

    After all, if Lu Yunfan really wanted to use the Lu family¡¯s power to deal with the Jians, and she couldn¡¯t rely on Lin Chen... then she would be letting her parents down.

    She had belittled Lu Yunfan too much. Jian Qiqi suddenly felt that her mother was right. How could the daughter of the Lu family be as simple as she seemed?

    ...

    Lu Yunfan, who was seated in the front passenger seat, felt that it was a little unreal. She hugged Lin Chen¡¯s suit tightly in her arms and secretly peeked at Lin Chen¡¯s facial features with her peripheral vision. She couldn¡¯t control her heart anymore. What should she do?

    She was so happy that she wanted to scream!

    But suddenly screaming was so embarrassing...

    It felt like she was in the same car as the idol she had loved for ten years!

    Lu Yunfan tried hard to control her heartbeat, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from hugging Lin Chen¡¯s suit and shaking her arm.

    Lin Chen noticed Lu Yunfan¡¯s trembling arm and thought that the youngdy had switched on the air conditioner very considerately. He handed the tissue to Lu Yunfan and said, ¡°Wipe your hair...¡±

 Chapter 1336 - So nervous!

    <h4>Chapter 1336: So nervous!</h4>

    Lu Yunfan hurriedly took the tissue box, one hand holding Lin Chen¡¯s suit, the other clumsily drying his hair.

    Just as she was wiping her hair, she heard Lin Chen ask...

    ¡°Which hotel are you staying at?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Yunfan turned around and looked at Lin Chen with those watery eyes. Those eyes were immacte, as if they had been washed clean. They sparkled like those of Tuan Tuan and Little Candy, without any impurities.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t book a hotel?¡± There was a hint of surprise and helplessness in Lin Chen¡¯s deep voice.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lu Yunfan nodded and lowered his head to look at his toes.

    She felt so ashamed... What should she do? Lin Chen would definitely think that she was stupid enough toe to Haicheng without even having a ce to stay.

    But... when Lu Yunfan heard from others that Jian Qi had made a bet with someone else about Lin Chen, that she would definitely woo Lin Chen and show them that she was superior to Lu Yunfan, she became impulsive.

    How could she tolerate it when it concerned Lin Chen?

    Once she felt hot-headed, she charged straight to Haicheng.

    The feeling that Lu Yunfan had for Lin Chen was different.

    It was different from the feeling Lu Yunfan had when she saw other people with good looks. Towards those people, it was more like a young girl chasing after an idol star!

    But towards Lin Chen, Lu Yunfan truly ced him on her heart. Only after meeting Lin Chen did she understand what it meant to truly like someone.

    She wanted to get close to him at all times, but at the same time, she was afraid of getting close to him. She tried to maintain a proper posture at all times, fearing that he would hate her or be embarrassed. It was a torture.

    Lin Chen drove to a nearby five-star hotel. After checking in for Lu Yunfan and sending her to her room, he said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring your luggage, go home early tomorrow. Don¡¯t let your family worry.¡±

    Lu Yunfan hugged Lin Chen¡¯s suit even tighter. Her heart was beating even faster. Was Lin Chen concerned about her? She was so nervous!

    Lin Chen¡¯s gazended on the suit in Lu Yunfan¡¯s arms. Lu Yunfan¡¯s embrace had crumpled the suit, so he frowned and sighed.

    Lin Chen, who didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first...¡±

    Lu Yunfan was so nervous that she forgot she was still hugging Lin Chen¡¯s suit. She nodded solemnly. ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±

    Lin Chen wanted to say something but stopped himself. He wanted to take back his suit, but now that the suit had creased so much, with Lin Chen¡¯s usual neat-freak personality, even if he took it back, he wouldn¡¯t wear it again. So, he only nodded and left.

    Once Lin Chen left, Lu Yunfan quickly threw herself onto therge bed and rolled around with Lin Chen¡¯s suit. ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah... Lin Chen sent me to the hotel and even booked a room for me! I even sat in Lin Chen¡¯s car today! And the front passenger seat at that! I¡¯m so happy, so happy, so happy that I want to show off!¡±

    Lu Yunfan sat up and was about to take out her phone to call You Jiaxin when she realized she still had Lin Chen¡¯s suit in her arms...

    Lu Yunfan was a little stunned. Why didn¡¯t she return Lin Chen¡¯s suit to him?

    At the thought of this, Lu Yunfan quickly made a call to Lin Chen. However, just as she was about to make the call... her phone screen turned ck.

    She didn¡¯t dare dy and immediately ran downstairs with the suit in her arms. However, Lin Chen¡¯s car was nowhere to be seen. He had long left.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up as she hugged the suit... Her heart started pounding uncontrobly again.

    This meant that she would have the chance to return the suit to Lin Chen. Then... wouldn¡¯t that also mean that she would have the opportunity to see Lin Chen again?

    Ahhhh... so blissful!

    Lu Yunfan carried the suit and ran upstairs. Once inside her room, she threw herself onto therge bed again, nning to hug Lin Chen¡¯s suit to sleep tonight. She then blushed, feeling that... she was acting like a ¡°fool¡±!

    But... So what if she couldn¡¯t hold it in?

    That night, Lu Yunfan rolled around on the bed with Lin Chen¡¯s suit in hand. She fell asleep happily, even forgetting to shower.

    ...

    ¡°Has everyone been arrested?¡± Lu Jinnan asked his assistant to call Tang Zheng while Bai Xiaonian wasn¡¯t around to inquire about the people that Maynard Sanchez sent to Haicheng.

    After You Nainai and Little Candy had fallen asleep soundly, Tang Zheng left home to be on his way to the Night Pce.

    ¡°Yea, I was nning to let one of them go on purpose and send him back to Maynard Sanchez with a letter saying that Haicheng isn¡¯t his territory, where he can kill whoever he wants to! But Old Fu didn¡¯t want to leave a single one of them alive. He intended to send their ashes to Maynard Sanchez. That¡¯s why I decided to spare just one person who knows the least, so he could gather more information for us,¡± Tang Zheng said as he looked ahead.

    Upon hearing that, Lu Jinnan knew that Maynard Sanchez had really awakened Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s wrath forying a hand on Lu Jinnan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s style of doing things was different from Gu Qingcheng¡¯s. Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t mp down on others if they didn¡¯t cross his bottom line.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep one person alive! I¡¯ll tell Old Futer that he has to let Maynard Sanchez know that Haicheng isn¡¯t a ce he can reach out to...¡±

    Tang Zheng remained silent for a moment before changing the topic. ¡°That Cai Jingyao, are you really not letting me interfere?¡±

    Lu Jinnan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Dan¡¯s wife should know of Cai Jingyao¡¯s existence now. This time... I wonder how many moves Cai Jingyao will be able to y in front of Mrs. Dan.¡±

    Just as Lu Jinnan said, Mrs. Dan already knew of Cai Jingyao¡¯s existence.

    Mrs. Dan knew that her husband had hidden her very well this time. He was afraid that she would hurt Cai Jingyao in the slightest, so Mrs. Dan only found out about her existence now.

    Mrs. Dan wasn¡¯t sure if her husband had slept with Cai Jingyao.

    If she were to do it, Mrs. Dan wouldn¡¯t want her husband. There was no such thing as washing and reusing something so filthy.

    But even if she didn¡¯t want such a filthy person, Mrs. Dan didn¡¯t intend to let the person who fouled her man off.

    Without her husband¡¯s knowledge, Mrs. Dan brought her son to Haicheng. At night, after coaxing her son to sleep, she asked the chauffeur to drive to Cai Jingyao¡¯s house and wait for her.

    Very quickly, Mrs. Dan, who was seated in the car, saw her husband personally drive Cai Jingyao back. The youngdy chatted andughed with her husband as they headed upstairs.

    When the driver saw this scene, he felt a chill run down his spine... He nced at Mrs. Dan through the rearview mirror.

    The corner of Mrs. Dan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she caressed her fingers, which were covered in transparent nail polish. Her expression was so calm that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    The driver asked tentatively, ¡°Madam... are you calling Sir to tell him that you¡¯re in Haicheng?¡±

    Mrs. Dan raised her slender and long phoenix-like eyes, a flirtatious smile on her face. ¡°No hurry...¡±

    Mrs. Dan was counting the time on her watch. In less than sixteen minutes, her husband came down from upstairs, his eyes full of smiles.

    She guessed that her husband hadn¡¯t slept with this woman called Cai Jingyao yet.

 Chapter 1337 - Unavoidably suspicious

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Unavoidably suspicious</h4>

    Things like this were all about familiarity. As long as there was once... When the two of them met again in a separate space alone, they would inevitably stop holding back.

    Since her husband came down in less than sixteen minutes, including the six-minute flight of the elevator, although she didn¡¯t often have sex with him, she knew... that her husband wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing who would end up in just ten minutes.

    When the driver saw Mr. Dan drive away, he asked Mrs. Dan, ¡°Madam, are we... going to follow Sir?¡±

    ¡°Follow... and see what he¡¯s going to do!¡± Mrs. Dan smiled. ¡°Also, arrange for someone to secretly install surveince cameras in this woman¡¯s house. I want to see what kind of bewitching potion thisdy has, to make my husband so protective of her.¡±

    Mrs. Dan was 70% sure that her husband hadn¡¯t slept with this woman yet. What she wanted to make sure next was whether her husband had any other appointments. If he went straight back to the hotel, then she¡¯d be 100% sure that her husband hadn¡¯t slept with Cai Jingyao.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry or having work to do. He had already gone out to eat with the youngdy he liked, and now he was at the youngdy¡¯s house... Even a man would want to be intimate with her before they left.

    Indeed, Mr. Dan returned to the hotel and didn¡¯t go out...

    Mrs. Dan also returned to the hotel room. She removed her coat and sat by the bed, watching her son, who was still sound asleep. She recalled the gentle smile on her husband¡¯s face when he helped the youngdy carry her bag upstairs, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her lips.

    Perhaps... this time, her husband had truly fallen for the youngdy!

    Mrs. Dan had a lonely expression on her face. She smiled as shey sideways beside her son, carefully holding his little hand and closing her eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t that Mrs. Dan wasn¡¯t willing to have sex with her husband all these years, but... she wasn¡¯t willing to be someone else¡¯s substitute.

    She knew that her husband had someone in his heart.

    On their wedding night, while they were doing the most intimate thing in the world, her husband called out someone else¡¯s name. This made Mrs. Dan feel like she had been pushed into an ice cave from the sweetness of marrying someone she liked. Her blood froze, and she shivered from the cold.

    Unfortunately, that person didn¡¯t like her husband at all.

    She had such a strong ego and was such a proud person. Since her husband had someone else in his heart, she was unwilling to admit that she liked him...

    She pretended to say that she used to like Mr. Dan but now had fallen for someone else. But since she was married... she wouldn¡¯t make Mr. Dan a cuckold. However, she wouldn¡¯t allow Mr. Dan to continue fooling around outside either!

    All these years, she had never thought of making a cuckold out of her husband, but she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow him to have women by his side.

    Mr. Dan had seen how scheming she was, but Mrs. Dan had never seen her husband so protective of any woman before.

    This time, her husband was really putting in a lot of effort to stop her from finding out about this woman called Cai Jingyao.

    So... did this mean that Mr. Dan finally had reced the other person in his heart with Cai Jingyao?

    Mrs. Dan opened her reddened eyes and looked at her son. She recalled how the child had been asking where his father was these few days, and she felt terrible.

    Although Mr. Dan wasn¡¯t a good husband, it had to be said that he was a great father. Mr. Dan treasured his child so much because it wasn¡¯t easy for the child toe.

    The child also loved his father very much. So, for the sake of her son, Mrs. Dan couldn¡¯t give up on her husband.

    Since Mr. Dan hadn¡¯t slept with that woman yet, Mrs. Dan could still ept it.

    At the thought of this, Mrs. Dan let out a long exhale and kissed her son on the cheek, determined to protect this family for him, at least before he grew up.

    After her son grew up, Mrs. Dan wouldn¡¯t care anymore. It didn¡¯t matter if her husband wanted a divorce or anything else, she would give it to him.

    After so many years, Mrs. Dan¡¯s pure and true love for Mr. Dan had long been worn out to the point that she couldn¡¯t even recognize him anymore.

    ...

    Cai Jingyao and Mr. Dan¡¯s rtionship could be said to be progressing at a rapid pace. She drew a line and was determined not to go overboard with Mr. Dan...

    Sometimes, when she was in the car, she could clearly feel that Mr. Dan had fallen for her. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said that they had already agreed to proceed only as ordinary friends!

    Then, she pretended to be drunk and secretly kissed Mr. Dan. After she woke up, she pretended to cry out in frustration, calling herself cheap for having kissed a married man. She exined with frustration that she liked Mr. Dan so much that she couldn¡¯t be an ordinary friend with Mr. Dan anymore. She had be so greedy that she now wanted more. Therefore, she had no choice but not to meet him anymore in the future.

    Then, Cai Jingyao stayed true to her words. From that point on, she avoided Mr. Dan.

    Perhaps, as Cai Jingyao said, a wife was inferior to a concubine, and a concubine was better than a mistress... A mistress was better than not having one! Mr. Dan gradually became interested in Cai Jingyao.

    Especially when the youngdy cried and said that she couldn¡¯t control her feelings. After she said she wouldn¡¯t meet him, Mr. Dan actually felt like there was a scratch on his heart. The more he wanted to get closer to the youngdy, the more she distanced herself from him.

    During this period of time, Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t just eat and chat with Mr. Dan like an idiot. She wanted to be the beauty that was considerate to Mr. Dan...

    She had found out that Mr. Dan¡¯s full name was Dan Xiuci. His elder brother was a high-ranking official, and he had some business in Macau. He had only decided to expand his business in Jincheng and Haicheng for the past two years. He had taken over the family business of running casinos. So one could imagine that he was wealthy and influential. Besides, he also did other businesses now.

    Mr. Dan¡¯s wife was a very famous socialite in Hong Kong. However, for some reason, after getting married to Mr. Dan, they didn¡¯t seem to have a harmonious intimate rtionship. Even the child was a test tube baby.

    It could be said that Mr. and Mrs. Dan didn¡¯t seem like a married couple. At one nce, they didn¡¯t even seem to have any rtionship at all.

    Even so, Mrs. Dan was the only daughter of her family. Perhaps just like any other spoiled rich missy who wouldn¡¯t want to share their toys, Mrs. Dan absolutely wouldn¡¯t share her husband with any other woman. Any woman by Mr. Dan¡¯s side would be tortured to the point of having no choice but to leave him.

    This made it much easier for Cai Jingyao to y her part.

    After pretending not to avoid Mr. Dan for a while, she arranged for someone to abduct her from her home...

    Mr. Dan had repeatedlye to look for Cai Jingyao but he¡¯d never seen her. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for Cai Jingyao. Because of this, he found a way to check the surveince cameras...

    After checking the cameras, he realized that there was indeed a problem. Cai Jingyao had been taken away!

    Mr. Dan immediately thought of his wife. When he thought of how his wife had dealt with all the other women and had now used the same method on Cai Jingyao, his scalp went numb.

    Mr. Dan called home, but the servants said that his wife was in Haicheng.

    Mr. Dan, usually an even-tempered person, was instantly overwhelmed by anger...

 Chapter 1338 - It was all Mrs. Danâ€™s fault!

    <h4>Chapter 1338: It was all Mrs. Dan¡¯s fault!</h4>

    When he found out that his wife and son were staying in the same hotel as him, he immediately felt like he had been tricked. Without a word, he rushed over...

    When he reached the hotel room, Mr. Dan saw that his wife¡¯s bodyguards had already opened the suite door for him, making him even angrier. He pushed open the door and entered.

    The child, who was sitting on the children¡¯s dining chair, saw his father and called out happily, ¡°Papa!¡±

    Upon seeing Mr. Dan, Mrs. Dan smiled. ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise when you¡¯re done with your work today. I didn¡¯t expect you toe...¡±

    ¡°Zheng Qiuhan... What did you do to Cai Jingyao?¡± For the first time, Dan Xiuci didn¡¯t care if his son was around. He loudly questioned Mrs. Dan for taking away his woman.

    The child was frightened by Mr. Dan¡¯s anger and started crying.

    It was the first time that Mr. Dan, who had always been a gentle and loving father, lost his temper in front of his son. He was even angry at the mother he loved the most. The child was terrified.

    In the middle of feeding the child egg soup, Mrs. Dan looked at her husband, whose chest was violently heaving up and down. He looked at her as if she was a poisonous snake. She released her grip of the spoon, put down the egg soup, and carried her son out of the child¡¯s chair. She coaxed him softly, ¡°Baby, be good... don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t be afraid... Daddy can¡¯t find his beloved toy, so he¡¯s anxious! Baby also gets upset when you can¡¯t find your beloved toy, right?¡±

    When Dan Xiuci heard his wifeparing Cai Jingyao to a toy, his annoyance red. However, when he heard the sound of his son crying, he held himself back.

    He frowned and wanted to coax his son, but as he watched his son hugging his mother¡¯s neck tightly, he did not dare to carry the child over.

    Mrs. Dan carried her son, gently caressing his back as she walked back and forth in the hotel. But her son was so rmed by the tension that he ended up crying so badly. She hugged him tightly and closed the door to coax him.

    ¡°Zheng Qiuhan...¡± Dan Xiuci had wanted to say that he wouldn¡¯t let the matter of her abducting Cai Jingyao go. However, when he heard the child¡¯s cries, he didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    No matter how worried he was about Cai Jingyao, his son was still his flesh and blood. Dan Xiuyan paced back and forth in the living room, nning to immediately ask his wife about Cai Jingyao¡¯s whereabouts after she coaxed the child. He knew very well that if it were really his wife that took Cai Jingyao away, Cai Jingyao would most likely be in trouble.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Mrs. Dan tofort the child inside the bedroom. The child sobbed and hugged Mrs. Dan¡¯s neck, refusing to let go. The nanny who was in charge of caring for the child also stood by the side. She watched the scene with heartache.

    Mrs. Dan sat by the bed and held her sobbing son in her arms. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mama and Papa have something to discuss. Can you stay with Auntie Wang for a while? Mama wille in immediately, okay?¡±

    At the thought of his father¡¯s roar and scary face, the child immediately wrapped his arms around his mother¡¯s neck, unwilling to let her out. Tears rolled down his cheeks.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, be good...¡± Mrs. Dan caressed her son¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°Mama promised that Mama will be back in just a few minutes, okay?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The child hugged his mother tightly, terrified.

    She had no choice but to coax the child to sleep.

    Just as Mrs. Dan put down the child, Dan Xiuci was already standing at the room¡¯s door. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Zheng Qiuhan, don¡¯t think you can forget about the matter of you kidnapping Cai Jingyao. If you dare hurt her, I won¡¯t let the Zheng family off!¡±

    Mrs. Dan turned a deaf ear to his threat. She gently patted her son, who was hugging her arm tightly and refusing to let go,forting him to sleep.

    This was the first time that the nanny had seen Mr. Dan so angry. She nced at the door worriedly.

    After sessfully coaxing her son to sleep, Mrs. Dan pulled out her arm and said to the nanny, ¡°Stay by his side!¡±

    Then, Mrs. Dan walked out of the bedroom...

    Dan Xiuci stood at the door with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Have a seat first!¡± Mrs. Dan closed the bedroom door and walked towards the sofa. She said to her assistant, ¡°Bring the things over...¡±

    To Mrs. Dan, dealing with a woman like Cai Jingyao was extremely simple...

    If Cai Jingyao was a thousand-year-old fox, then Mrs. Dan was a fox ancestor, such means... Mrs. Dan would make anyone call it quits!

    The assistant nodded at Mrs. Dan and took out hisptop.

    There were several videos on theptop. The video was from Cai Jingyao¡¯s house...

    There were six videos on the screen. They were all ying the same movement of Cai Jingyao, but all were from different angles.

    Cai Jingyao seemed to have just finished running. With a bottle of mineral water in her hand, she sat down and opened her email to check the information on Dan Xiuci and his wife, Zheng Qiuhan.

    ¡°You installed surveince cameras in Cai Jingyao¡¯s house!¡± Dan Xiuci widened his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Continue watching...¡± Mrs. Dan paused and zoomed in on one of the videos, letting Dan Xiuci see what Cai Jingyao was investigating.

    Dan Xiuci nced at the documents. ¡°She was checking on my background. What about it? I¡¯m asking you, where are you hiding Cai Jingyao?¡±

    It was normal for a person who liked him to check his information to find out who his wife was.

    Mrs. Dan wasn¡¯t in a hurry and continued ying the video...

    In the video, Cai Jingyao¡¯s legs were curled up on the sofa. She hugged the bottle of mineral water in her arms and appeared to be deep in thought. She then picked up her phone and made a call.

    Mrs. Dan quietly raised the volume.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me. Help me out!¡± Cai Jingyao set down her legs that were curled up on the sofa and crossed them. She sat on the sofa in an extremelyfortable manner as she continued, ¡°Find a few people who look like gangsters to take me away from my house and send me to the suburbs. You just have to pretend to abduct me! Don¡¯t ask why... Just help me! I didn¡¯t sleep with you for nothing... If you don¡¯t help me, don¡¯t me me if that video ends up in your wife¡¯s hands! Alright... then it¡¯s settled. Just choose... next Thursday? Okay! Call me before youe! Right...¡±

    Then, Mrs. Dan switched the video to Thursday. It was the video of the same six spots. A few burly men had indeed talked to Cai Jingyao before they had taken her away. After they entered... Cai Jingyao and the few burly men had deliberately messed up the house. Only after Cai Jingyao was sure they had been noticed by the neighbors, did she decide to leave with the men.

    Dan Xiuci¡¯s heart sank as he watched the video with pursed lips.

    At this point, Mrs. Dan paused...

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to make a move. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Cai to act on her own. Isn¡¯t it just nice...? I didn¡¯t have to do anything. It saved me a lot of energy!¡±

    Mrs. Dan didn¡¯t hide her intentions at all.

 Chapter 1339 - Relax!

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Rx!</h4>

    Mrs. Dan picked up the teacup in front of her and smiled as she looked at her husband. She seemed to be in a good mood as the corners of her lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Perhaps this Miss Cai really likes you too much. That¡¯s why she used such methods to climb up thedder. Tsk...¡±

    Dan Xiuci wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if he had fallen for Cai Jingyao¡¯s tricks before, he now understood everything after seeing this.

    ¡°Actually, this Miss Cai doesn¡¯t need to put in so much effort. As long as she can hold it in and wait until our Xiao Guai attends university, the position of Mrs. Dan will definitely be hers...¡± Mrs. Dan crossed her legs and gently blew into the teacup, smiling sweetly as she spoke.

    Dan Xiuci frowned and looked towards Mrs. Dan.

    The murderous look in his eyes didn¡¯t seem to have an impact on Mrs. Dan. She just smiled indifferently. ¡°Why do you think I still want to maintain this marriage with you? Xiao Guai is my child, and he loves his father so much... I can¡¯t let Xiao Guai not have a father! I grew up in an environment where I never had a mother, which has affected me a lot. I can¡¯t let my child grow up in a single-parent family! Apart from providing him with the fatherly love he needs... what other use do you think you have?¡±

    Cai Jingyao¡¯s deception and his wife¡¯s sarcastic remark had fueled the rage in Dan Xiuci. He clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°If you feel like losing your temper, please just go back to your suite. Xiao Guai has been frightened by you just now. If you still feel sorry for your own son, then remember this... In front of him, you had better act like a loving couple with me. Heed my words... The Zheng family isn¡¯t pushovers either!¡± Mrs. Dan looked up at the livid Dan Xiuci. ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter of the Zheng family, so they will undoubtedly support me. If you hurt Xiao Guai, I¡¯ll fight you to the death... With the Zheng family¡¯s strength, it won¡¯t be difficult to blow your Dan family to kingdome. Oh... right! You still have your older brother to back you up! But what to do...? I have plenty of dirt on your older brother.¡±

    Since they hadpletely fallen out, Mrs. Dan showed no mercy.

    ¡°Zheng Qiuhan!¡± Dan Xiuci tightened his grip on the armrest of the sofa.

    Mrs. Dan seemed to be in a good mood as she said, ¡°Rx! I¡¯ll divorce you after Xiao Guai attends university. After our divorce, you¡¯re free to have all the women you want by your side. But before that, you¡¯d better keep yourself clean. Don¡¯t let Xiao Guai be disgusted with his own father and ruin his confidence in marriage in the future!¡±

    Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s marriage was undoubtedly a failure, but she didn¡¯t want that failure to affect her child.

    A father¡¯s role was vital in a son¡¯s development...

    Zheng Qiuhan was open-minded when it came to her son¡¯s future marriage. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not it was a marriage of equal status. She didn¡¯t mind a daughter-inw from a small family. She wouldn¡¯t even fret if her son decided not to get married.

    It all didn¡¯t matter as long as her son didn¡¯t learn from his father. After getting married, he still got involved with other women!

    A father was a son¡¯s role model. A son would see their father¡¯s behavior and follow suit if they had that behavior imprinted in their subconscious mind. The subconscious part of the mind was a scary thing. If Xiao Guai were to learn from his father, he would be an irresponsible person after marriage.

    Her only hope was for her son¡¯s marriage to be blissful and happy. She didn¡¯t want anything else.

    This was the first time Dan Xiuci had heard the word ¡°divorce¡± from Zheng Qiuhan. It was as if something had burst in his heart.

    He pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Although he had many women around him, Dan Xiuci had not touched any of these women. In this lifetime... there was only one woman. And it was Zheng Qiuhan.

    However, after their wedding night, Zheng Qiuhan clearly rejected Dan Xiuci¡¯s advances. Even when her family forced her to have a child, Zheng Qiuhan suggested that they had a test tube baby, saying she didn¡¯t like doing such intimate things with Dan Xiuci.

    He had agreed to all of that...

    In the beginning, Dan Xiuci was disappointed that he wanted to get back at his wife. He wanted to agitate her, so he suddenly had a woman by his side. He wanted to make her surrender to him. In the end, his wife never did. As time went by... he didn¡¯t even know how the women next to him had started changing frequently.

    Perhaps it was because he felt some satisfaction upon seeing the women around him get into trouble one by one. Because only then would he feel that his wife still had something for him in her heart!

    However, his wife had been unwilling to let him touch her for a long time.

    How did they end up like this...

    Was it because both of them were stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat?

    The reason Dan Xiuci was attracted to Cai Jingyao was that... when Dan Xiuci was with Cai Jingyao, he vaguely saw the way his wife used to look at him, as well as the bright and beautiful glow in her eyes.

    ¡°Dan Xiuci, while Xiao Guai is still sleeping, you should think about how tofort himter!¡± After saying that, Zheng Qiuhan put down the teacup in her hand and stood up, walking towards the bedroom.

    Dan Xiuci looked at his wife¡¯s back view and frowned. He stayed there, rooted to the spot, for a long time.

    But was Zheng Qiuhan really going to let Cai Jingyao off just like that?

    Of course not...

    The person who took Cai Jingyao away was Zheng Qiuhan!

    However, since Cai Jingyao was going to put on an act, Zheng Qiuhan would cooperate with her. After acting... she would naturally take Cai Jingyao away.

    If Cai Jingyao wanted to malign Zheng Qiuhan, then Zheng Qiuhan would confirm it...

    In Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s eyes, Cai Jingyao¡¯s means were nothing.

    Meanwhile, Cai Jingyao was locked up in a cage in the dog house. She was scared witless.

    ¡°Did Wang Lunfeng ask you to do this? Did he want those photos and videos back? I¡¯ll give them back to him! I will! Just get him to let me go! I¡¯m Dan Xiuci¡¯s woman now... Isn¡¯t Wang Lunfeng afraid of offending Dan Xiuci? Fine! Lock me up! When Dan Xiuci finds me, Wang Lunfeng will be dead for sure!¡± Cai Jingyao¡¯s voice was already hoarse. She squatted in the cage, her hands clutching the railing as she asked the people guarding the door.

    But it was as if Cai Jingyao was talking to a wall of brick, she gotpletely ignored.

    Cai Jingyao angrily shook the fence.

    ¡°Woof, woof, woof...¡±

    Woof, woof, woof...

    The doghouses on both sides of Cai Jingyao were filled with ferocious dogs, and they started barking at Cai Jingyao.

    Cai Jingyao was about to go crazy from the torture. Over the past few days, when she saw those people feeding the dogs, they would bring in rabbits and chickens that were still alive. Sometimes, they would even release the dogs and let them have a go at a living sheep. Cai Jingyao, who was locked up in the cage, had witnessed the sheep being torn apart and swallowed alive by those dogs before her eyes.

    She was really terrified of these vicious dogs.

    Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s men had already cleaned up the surveince cameras in Cai Jingyao¡¯s house. She wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would call the police.

 Chapter 1340 - He couldnâ€™t even capture a woman!

    <h4>Chapter 1340: He couldn¡¯t even capture a woman!</h4>

    Because no one would be able to find Cai Jingyao, after a while, Cai Jingyao would truly disappear...

    Zheng Qiuhan had a good understanding of what kind of woman Cai Jingyao was. Cai Jingyao was a scheming and promiscuous woman. Since she liked to climb into a man¡¯s bed so much, then... she might as well stay in their bed and nevere down.

    For a woman like Cai Jingyao, there was just a camp that would really fit her.

    Cai Jingyao had underestimated Zheng Qiuhan after all. She thought that Zheng Qiuhan would never cross the line with her, lest she fell out with her husband. At most, she would just beat her up, which was a good thing, because that would only make Dan Xiuci feel even more sorry for her!

    Moreover, in terms of power, Dan Xiuci was a prominent businessman. How could he lose to Zheng Qiuhan?

    She had thought that with Dan Xiuci protecting her, his wife wouldn¡¯t have the guts...

    Even though Wang Lunfeng had really locked her up, she wasn¡¯t afraid. After Dan Xiuci learned about her being missing, she was sure that he would definitely look for her. She would definitely be found no matter where she was locked up.

    s, it had never crossed Cai Jingyao¡¯s mind that Dan Xiuci had already seen a video of her scheming and that it wasn¡¯t Wang Lunfeng who had taken her away, but Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s men.

    Zheng Qiuhan nned to mentally torture Cai Jingyao before putting her in a ce where she truly belonged.

    If Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t want to, she would beat her up... If once wasn¡¯t enough, twice would do the trick. Many people gave in in such situations!

    Zheng Qiuhan wasn¡¯t even interested in meeting Cai Jingyao.

    Why would she care about her so-called ¡°opponent¡± that she could easily crush with just one of her fingers?

    While Zheng Qiuhan was spending time with her son, her men threw another fat pig into the cage and released all the dogs.

    Cai Jingyao vomited terribly at the sight of the dogs pouncing on their food. After the dogs returned to their cage, she cried out, screaming that she was wrong and begging Wang Lunfeng to let her out. Whatever it was that she had done wrong, she would never do it again.

    But no one gave a damn about Cai Jingyao...

    Cai Jingyao didn¡¯t know that this was only the beginning of her tragic fate. No one in this world would look for her, not even Dan Xiuci.

    She had no friends. No one truly loved her. Her disappearance... would not be noticed by anyone!

    Even the neighbor who noticed all themotion the other day and saw her being taken away by some burly man wasn¡¯t concerned about her. The neighbor thought that Cai Jingyao had been taken away by another big shot, which seemed to be amon urrence. So he didn¡¯t think too much about it!

    After all, when Cai Jingyao returned to the country, she brought Lu Jinbei to live with her. Not long after Lu Jinbei left, Mr. Dan, whose status and identity was clearly higher than Lu Jinbei¡¯s, appeared. Later on, the neighbor saw that every time Mr. Dan came to look for Cai Jingyao, she would always refuse to meet him. After a while, the neighbor never saw Mr. Dan there again. He had naturally assumed that Cai Jingyao had probably found a bigger fish and abandoned this Mr. Dan.

    Meanwhile, Cai Jingyao was still holding onto her fantasy that Mr. Dan would look for her and find her. Inside the doghouse, she was imagining how she would try her best to cry pitifully to Mr. Dan when he found her. Then, she would ask Mr. Dan to use all sorts of cruel methods to torture this jerk, Wang Lunfeng.

    ...

    Two days after Maynard Sanchez¡¯s side lost contact with all the people he had sent to Haicheng, only one person returned, bearing the ashes of the others.

    The man recounted what happened to Maynard Sanchez. About how Fu Huai¡¯an and the rest had always been on guard. About Lu Jinnan¡¯s ident not being the ident they had arranged for him. And most importantly, about how Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s men had killed all of their men, sparing only him.

    ¡°As for the Kaide Corporation¡¯s chairman¡¯s wife, she was untouchable. Every time we nned something to get close to her, we would be interrupted... It was all just very strange! After we were captured, they didn¡¯t let the others live. I could only bring their ashes back...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Maynard Sanchez looked at the man and asked, ¡°Why did they let you off in the end?¡±

    The man shivered. He realized something and lowered his head, not saying a word.

    ¡°So you snitched?¡± Maynard Sanchez smiled faintly.

    Upon hearing that, the man knelt down in panic. He blurted out, ¡°They always knew you¡¯re the one who sent us there. I only revealed a little bit about our n and nothing else! I was so scared because they killed everyone in front of me... so I didn¡¯t have any choice! Boss... I still have a child at home. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Maynard Sanchez coldly looked at the man kneeling before him, trembling like a sieve. He then looked up at his most capable assistant.

    The man, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately understood Maynard Sanchez¡¯s intention. Before he returned to Maynard Sanchez¡¯s side, Tang Zheng had already warned him that Maynard Sanchez wasn¡¯t a merciful person. If he went back like this, Maynard Sanchez would definitely kill him. Tang Zheng suggested that he told him everything about Maynard Sanchez instead. Only by doing that would he have the chance to live.

    However, he didn¡¯t believe Tang Zheng. He chose to return to Maynard Sanchez¡¯s side with the others¡¯ ashes. It was also because he was worried about his child in Mexico...

    ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± The man crawled to Maynard Sanchez¡¯s feet and reached out to grab his pants. ¡°Boss, my child no longer has a mother! If I die, he¡¯ll be an orphan! Boss... I really didn¡¯t betray you! Please believe me! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Maynard Sanchez¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at his assistant. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Boss! Believe me! I really didn¡¯t betray you! I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    Maynard Sanchez¡¯s assistant pulled the man by the back of his cor and dragged him out. Then, the sound of a gun rang out, and the man¡¯s pleas came to a halt.

    From the beginning to the end, Maynard Sanchez¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. He wasn¡¯t affected by a person¡¯s death at all...

    How could a mere rich businessman from Haicheng be so difficult to deal with?

    Was he so incapable? He couldn¡¯t even capture this person¡¯s woman!

    Could it be that Li Muyang didn¡¯t tell him everything about this wealthy businessman? At the thought of this, Maynard Sanchez got up and walked towards the vi that Li Muyang had settled down in.

    He wanted to ask Li Muyang what was so special about this wealthy businessman in Haicheng, Fu Huai¡¯an that his men actually died trying to get close to him!

    He also wanted to ask Li Muyang, since he really liked this mere wealthy businessman¡¯s wife, why hadn¡¯t Li Muyang already snatched her away by himself, instead of insisting on... troubling him?

    Maynard Sanchez narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before finally arriving at Li Muyang¡¯s vi.

    Li Muyang was sitting in the greenhouse with his eyes closed. When he heard the door open, his lips curled up.

 Chapter 1341 - Her chance had finally come

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Her chance had finallye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s men had captured all of your men?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Maynard Sanchez put his hands in his pockets and walked over to Li Muyang. He stood at his side, looking down at Li Muyang, who was sitting down.

    ¡°It seems like you already knew that this wealthy businessman wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with!¡±

    Li Muyang smiled. ¡°If he were easy to deal with, I would¡¯ve snatched his wife a long time ago. Why would I even bother you...¡±

    Maynard Sanchez¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. He sat down at the edge of the flower bed and crossed his legs, his deep eyes filled with coldness. ¡°Or are you nning not to proceed against my Mr. Moral if I don¡¯t bring that woman here?¡±

    When Li Muyang heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at Maynard Sanchez. He nodded slightly. ¡°Of course, as someone who¡¯s about to die, my greatest wish is to spend some time with the woman I love before I die. This is the only bargaining chip I can use to get you to help me snatch her away! Of course... I have to hold onto it firmly.¡±

    Maynard Sanchez¡¯s face darkened, and the smile on his lips disappearedpletely. He stood up and asked, ¡°Then, why did you not tell me anything about this Fu Huai¡¯an?¡±

    Since he understood what Li Muyang meant, Maynard Sanchez didn¡¯t n to waste any more time talking to Li Muyang. He should hurry up and get his hand on this woman and send her over to Li Muyang. Only then would he find out who Mr. Moral was.

    Li Muyang raised his head and smiled. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an used to be Gu Qingcheng¡¯s best friend. Gu Qingcheng once sent people to protect Fu Huai¡¯an before he died. These very same people must have killed your men. Therefore, when dealing with Fu Huai¡¯an... you must be extremely cautious.¡±

    After knowing this, Maynard Sanchez wasn¡¯t as perfunctory as thest time, when he just casually sent some assassins to Haicheng.

    This time... Maynard Sanchez spent a huge sum of money to hire mercenaries to capture Lin Nuan and eradicate Fu Huai¡¯an and his men.

    Since it wasn¡¯t a secret operation, this news quickly reached Cen Mo¡¯s ears.

    Cen Mo heard about Maynard Sanchez hiring expensive mercenaries to snatch Lin Nuan and even wanted to kill Fu Huai¡¯an. He also knew it was Li Muyang¡¯s idea. Cen Mo¡¯s face turned livid.

    Previously, when Saihand offered to take care of Li Muyang personally, Cen Mo didn¡¯t agree. This time, Saihand brought it up again.

    Cen Mo was still hesitating.

    All these years, Saihand had been by Cen Mo¡¯s side, risking his life with him...

    Although Cen Mo was a cold person, his feelings for Saihand were different. He had already considered getting Saihand to marry and have children, so of course, he wasn¡¯t willing to see anything happen to Saihand.

    Therefore, when Saihand brought it up again, Cen Mo thought it over for more than an hour. But in the end, he still rejected him.

    ¡°First...¡± Cen Mo was about to say something, but he hesitated. He furrowed his brows tightly.

    He initially wanted to say that he would send out some of the teams in charge of protecting their family, to destroy Li Muyang and Maynard Sanchez. But that would leave him with only one team behind, and he felt that one team was insufficient. Cen Mo was worried that Song Yao and their child wouldn¡¯t have enough protection.

    Other than the few teams safeguarding Song Yao, the rest of the other teams were assigned to protect Lin Nuan. But if he were to pull out the teams that were in charge of looking after Lin Nuan, Cen Mo wouldn¡¯t feel at ease either.

    It was a huge dilemma for Cen Mo. He was ming Fu Huai¡¯an for giving him too few teams.

    Cen Mo felt that he had to discuss this with Fu Huai¡¯an, so he called Fu Huai¡¯an and asked him where the remaining teams were.

    After a long silence, Fu Huai¡¯an finally made a decision. He would call back the three teams that he had originally nned to let go and send them to eliminate Maynard Sanchez and Li Muyang.

    Cen Mo asked Fu Huai¡¯an to initiate an opening for him to contact them. He would handle this matter. In any case, he couldn¡¯t let anyone suspect Fu Huai¡¯an. Otherwise, what would happen to Lin Nuan and the two kids¡¯ safety!

    Plenty of people wanted to kill Mr. Moral, and some of them even went as far as killing the wrong person. Since Gu Qingcheng and Fu Huai¡¯an used to be close, some of them suspected that Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral.

    After Fu Huai¡¯an showed his gratitude, he checked all the teams he had nned to let go. Fu Huai¡¯an had instructed them to lead ordinary lives like normal people. Before mobilizing them, they should treat themselves as ordinary people and carry out what ordinary people should do.

    Therefore, some of the team members had gotten married.

    Fu Huai¡¯an disqualified the teams of which members had gotten married, adopted children, and were dating. After ruling them out, there were only two teams left. Fu Huai¡¯an then informed Cen Mo of the initiation method to contact these teams.

    It was said that wealth moved one¡¯s heart. Because of the high price that Maynard Sanchez offered, a few people had already rushed to Haicheng to capture Lin Nuan away and kill Fu Huai¡¯an, Lu Jinnan, as well as Tang Zheng.

    These people were different from the people that Maynard Sanchez had previously sent to Haicheng. They were assassins and mercenaries who were more skilled than Maynard Sanchez¡¯s men.

    Therefore, this time around, the teams protecting Fu Huai¡¯an and the others in Haicheng were truly on high alert.

    Over the past few days, Lin Nuan had put down her work and focused on apanying her husband and children at home. Fang Yan received news that the production crew would be recording the show at the Fu residence. She wasn¡¯t worried because these people had been by Lin Nuan¡¯s side all these years.

    Tang Zheng had also been extra vignt. He kept all the people on their side under surveince, in case someone was bribed.

    Although Lu Jinnan was still recuperating, he had already arranged for his men to keep track of all the foreigners who had entered Haicheng.

    Bai Xiaonian was pregnant. She apanied Lu Jinnan at the hospital during the day and returned to the Fu residence at night...

    Although there were caregivers in the hospital, and there was no need for Bai Xiaonian to do anything, Bai Xiaonian was getting increasingly tired every day.

    Bai Jinyu said that Lu Jinnan had recovered well and could be discharged in a few days.

    After some discussions, Lu Jinnan agreed to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s suggestion that he would stay at the Fu residence after he was discharged...

    Firstly, because there would be many people taking care of Lu Jinnan at the Fu residence!

    Secondly, because the situation this time around was even more dangerous than before. Lu Jinnan was still injured. Since he knew that those people were after them, staying with Bai Xiaonian in their vi alone or at her father¡¯s ce would be riskier than staying at the Fu residence.

    While Lu Jinnan was hospitalized, Hong Jinyun found out from some unknown sources that she was staying at the same hospital as Lu Jinnan. She felt that her chance had finallye.

    Hong Jinyun tidied herself up in the ward and only went to visit Lu Jinnan after confirming that she looked beautiful and fragile.

    But who knew that the bodyguards guarding Lu Jinnan were very strict, not allowing Hong Jinyun to enter at all.

    When Hong Jinyun saw Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant carrying lunch and was about to enter the ward, she called out to him, saying that she wanted to enter the ward to visit Lu Jinnan. She wanted to thank Lu Jinnan for helping her pay for her medical bills.

 Chapter 1342 - Forget about seeing the sun

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Forget about seeing the sun</h4>

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant looked at Hong Jinyun with a hint of a smile. Seeing how pitiful she looked, he understood that Hong Jinyun still hadn¡¯t given up on Lu Jinnan.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to let Hong Jinyun know that he feltpassion for her. He had paid Hong Jinyun¡¯s hospitalization fees out of kindness, and he was afraid that she would pester him.

    He only smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Hong. I can¡¯t let you see President Lu. Moreover, President Lu didn¡¯t pay for your hospital fees. You¡¯re really thinking too much...¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± Hong Jinyun looked at Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant weakly. ¡°In Haicheng... the only one who can have any say over me is Jinnan!¡±

    After saying that, Hong Jinyun lowered her head with reddened eyes. After a long while, she looked at Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant as if she had understood something. ¡°I got it. Jinnan must have denied it because he didn¡¯t want me to know, right? Is he... afraid Bai Xiaonian would be angry if she found out?¡±

    Seeing how Hong Jinyun felt good about herself, Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant suddenly regretted helping her out ofpassion.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be sending food to President Lu and Mrs. Lu first!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant smiled and turned to leave.

    Hong Jinyun grabbed Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant¡¯s wrist and pleaded, ¡°I don¡¯t want Bai Xiaonian to misunderstand Jinnan either, so... can you help me tell Jinnan that unless Bai Xiaonian leaves, it¡¯ll be inconvenient for him to meet me?¡±

    The assistant was unmoved. Hong Jinyun started to act pitiful. ¡°How long do I have left to live? In this world, Jinnan is the only one who truly cares about me. Before I die... I want to meet him!¡±

    ¡°Miss Hong must have misunderstood something...¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant pushed Hong Jinyun¡¯s hand away. ¡°Our President Lu only has our Mrs. Lu in his heart. Other than Mrs. Lu, he doesn¡¯t care about anyone else!¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t care about me, then why would he help me pay the hospital fees after he found out I was hospitalized?¡±

    ¡°Miss Hong, your hospital fees really weren¡¯t paid by President Lu!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant continued to smile as he spoke.

    ¡°But other than him, who else would pay for it?¡± Hong Jinyun grabbed her assistant¡¯s arm again and said anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of people rejecting the seeking of revenge, but no one has ever heard of someone rejecting a payment of gratitude. Miss Hong... it really wasn¡¯t President Lu that paid for the fees. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to answer on his behalf.¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant smiled helplessly and pushed Hong Jinyun¡¯s hand away again.

    ¡°Perhaps, Jinnan didn¡¯t even tell you about it. He couldn¡¯t possibly ignore me!¡± Hong Jinyun said subconsciously in a hurry.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Hong, you probably think too highly of your position in our President Lu¡¯s heart. Or perhaps Miss Hong is merely trying to make use of this favor to get close to President Lu on purpose? Is Miss Hong acting pitifully to call up President Lu¡¯s old feelings, in the hope that President Lu would be willing to sponsor you until you die? Or... does Miss Hong want to raise some other conditions and requests?¡±

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant regretted so much that he had paid for Hong Jinyun¡¯s hospital fees. Perhaps he had felt pity for Hong Jinyun and decided to help her because just like Hong Jinyun¡¯s mother had abandoned her, his mother had also left him when he was young.

    However, since it was his own fault, he couldn¡¯t implicate his boss.

    Hong Jinyun, who was being treated suspiciously by Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant, shook her head vigorously. ¡°No! I¡¯ve never thought of doing that...¡±

    ¡°Then, pleasepletely disappear from President Lu¡¯s life!¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant appeared to be smiling, but Hong Jinyun felt a piercing chill. ¡°Otherwise... I¡¯ll help you disappear, okay?¡±

    Hong Jinyun¡¯s heart trembled violently.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go deliver this food for President Lu and Madam first. Miss Hong, take care.¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant turned around and left.

    Hong Jinyun had also been very close to death in the past. She could see the murderous intent in the assistant¡¯s cold eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t help but guess Lu Jinnan¡¯s personal assistant¡¯s identity. Such a person... had such a casual killing intent. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    At that moment, Hong Jinyun¡¯s heart was beating especially fast. She clenched her fists tightly and eventually left quickly...

    While Hong Jinyun was panicking, Cai Jingyao, who had been locked up in the doghouse and hadn¡¯t been able to get Mr. Dan to look for her, panicked. When the group of people brought her out of the cage, Cai Jingyao heard the dog¡¯s fierce barking and thought that she was going to die here. She cried hysterically and begged for mercy.

    But who knew that when she was dragged out of the doghouse, she actually saw Mr. Dan standing outside with both hands in his pockets...

    Cai Jingyao heaved a sigh of relief and broke down into tears. Dan Xiuci bit her cigarette and looked at Cai Jingyao, frowning.

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. We were instructed by Madam to send this person to this ce in Southeast Asia!¡± The man who stood in front of Dan Xiuci said.

    Cai Jingyao was tortured to the point of breaking down. She cried out, ¡°Xiuci... Xiuci, save me!¡±

    Dan Xiuci took a deep puff of his cigarette and put out the cigarette with the tip of his finger. He calmly said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Am I making things difficult for you today?¡±

    The man standing in front of him frowned and said, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll first make a call.¡±

    The moment Cai Jingyao heard about them being instructed to send her to a ¡°ce¡± in Southeast Asia, she already understood... Cai Jingyao knew what they were talking about. The only thing she could do now was to go straight to the point.

    However, Dan Xiuci¡¯s gaze towards her was no longer as warm and gentle as before. At this moment, his gaze was cold and probing, which made Cai Jingyao terrified.

    But now, Cai Jingyao couldn¡¯t care less. She just had to get him to take her out of this group of people with a simple excuse.

    Cai Jingyao looked straight into Dan Xiuci¡¯s eyes, not daring to shift her gaze away, fearing that Dan Xiuci would ignore her.

    Very quickly, the man who went to make the call returned and respectfully handed the phone to Dan Xiuci. ¡°Sir... Madam¡¯s on the phone.¡±

    Dan Xiuci looked down at the phone, picked up the call, and walked towards a secluded corner. ¡°Hello...¡±

    On the other end of the line, Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s voice carried a hint of nonchnce. ¡°You clearly know that this woman has ulterior motives towards you, but you still want to take her away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Dan Xiuci admitted straightforwardly. ¡°Since you hate me touching you so much, you can¡¯t possibly let me be a widower for the rest of my life. I have plenty of women I can pleasure myself with, or... do you want me to use a man?¡±

    Zheng Qiuhan gripped the sofa¡¯s armrest tightly, her heart aching.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hide her well. In this lifetime... she can forget about seeing the sun...¡±

 Chapter 1343 - The happiest person is Tuan Tuan

    <h4>Chapter 1343: The happiest person is Tuan Tuan</h4>

    Dan Xiuci turned around to look at Cai Jingyao, who had a pitiful look on her face. His voice was devoid of warmth. ¡°And... no one will be able to find any clues. Our marriage can evenst forever!¡±

    On the other end of the line, Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s already cold heart gradually became even colder. It was so cold that she was numb from all the pain.

    So, was Dan Xiuci... really in love with that scheming woman called Cai Jingyao?

    Zheng Qiuhan knew that Dan Xiuci had investigated Cai Jingyao thoroughly these few days. He clearly knew what kind of woman she was, yet he still went against her and tried to snatch her away from her!

    When Dan Xiuci heard Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s breathing, his hand in his pocket tightened slightly...

    He was forcing Zheng Qiuhan to submit to him. He wanted to hear Zheng Qiuhan say that she could lead a normal married life with him.

    All this while, he had only touched one woman¡ªZheng Qiuhan!

    He knew Zheng Qiuhan was madly in love with him when he married her. But not long after, she suddenly wanted to divorce him, saying that she hated him.

    However, his only thought was to dominate Zheng Qiuhan...

    After giving it some more thoughts, Dan Xiuci wasn¡¯t willing to divorce Zheng Qiuhan, nor was he willing to give in to her. He believed that Zheng Qiuhan still had him somewhere in the corner of her heart. Hence, he nned to use this woman called Cai Jingyao to make Zheng Qiuhan submit to him.

    Hearing Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s silence on the other end of the line, Dan Xiuci patiently waited.

    After some time, Zheng Qiuhan said, ¡°Alright... take her away!¡±

    Zheng Qiuhan said this calmly as her heart was already at the bottom of the ice cave.

    With that, she hung up.

    On the other hand, Dan Xiuci held the phone in his hand and remained silent for a long time...

    Later on, he got someone to bring Cai Jingyao, who was covered in a stench, into the car that he had just bought in Haicheng.

    When Cai Jingyao got into amercial car instead of sharing the same car as Dan Xiuci, she had already sensed that something was amiss, but she dared not sound out.

    At the very least, regardless of whether Dan Xiuci was a gentleman or not, after spending so much time with him, he surely wouldn¡¯t take her life on ount of how much he used to like her, would he?

    But Cai Jingyao had heard that many girls had died in Southeast Asia...

    Cai Jingyao looked out the window. She realized that the car was driving further and further down the road into rural areas. She felt uneasy.

    Cai Jingyao was brought to a house in the suburbs. She was brought straight to the basement without even having the chance to see Dan Xiuci.

    ¡°What do you mean by this? I want to see Xiuci! Let me see Xiuci...¡± Cai Jingyao struggled to get out, but the bodyguard pushed her down with one hand.

    ¡°Stay here and keep it down. Otherwise... no one will know even if you die here!¡± Dan Xiuci¡¯s bodyguard said.

    After locking Cai Jingyao up, the bodyguard went upstairs to report to Dan Xiuci.

    Dan Xiuci had already taken off his suit jacket. He stood in front of the French windows and narrowed his eyes. His gaze was deep and fierce, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in it. He raised his ss and downed it, saying, ¡°Just watch her, and don¡¯t let her die yet. I still have use for her!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Sir!¡±

    Dan Xiuci stood by the French windows, looking at the pitch-ck darkness outside the vi. He was overwhelmed with emotions...

    For the first time, Dan Xiuci had the feeling of loss¡ªit was given to him by Zheng Qiuhan.

    Dan Xiuci lit up a cigarette in frustration, recalling the time when the two of them used to have a peaceful life.

    He had been using other women to provoke Zheng Qiuhan, but he now realized that he had reached Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s bottom line.

    Later on, when Dan Xiuci found out that Zheng Qiuhan had been secretly dealing with those women, making their lives miserable, he felt that Zheng Qiuhan still cared about him. He had been waiting for her to sumb and own up to her feelings.

    He changed the women around him frequently, thinking that one day, Zheng Qiuhan would finally admit that she still loved him, just as she did in the past.

    But, in the midst of the test... Zheng Qiuhan never once gave in. On the contrary, Dan Xiuci¡¯s actions became a habit. He didn¡¯t care about the fact that women kepting and going from his side. Other than gifting these women bags, money, and houses, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for them.

    However, when Zheng Qiuhan brought up the word ¡°divorce,¡± he realized that the distance between them seemed to only be getting further and further away; so much so that he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    Even so, he had been an elite since he was young. He had never lowered his head to anyone, so why should he bow down to that woman who had once chased after him?

    Dan Xiuci was a very proud man. He would never be the one to lower his head first in a rtionship. He believed that bringing up the divorce was just Zheng Qiuhan¡¯s way to subdue him!

    In that case, they would see who would give in first.

    Dan Xiuci lowered his head and poured himself another ss of wine. He downed it, and his eyelids turned heavy.

    ...

    Because Maynard Sanchez had offered plenty of money, many killers who didn¡¯t care about their lives were gathered in Haicheng.

    Now that Lin Nuan had just been staying at home, Fu Huai¡¯an pulled out the team he had arranged to protect Lin Nuan in the dark. He had to ensure that every assassin who came to Haicheng would be killed one by one. He would rather kill the wrong person than let them off.

    Fu Huai¡¯an rarely made such a ruthless decision. However, all the precious people to him were in Haicheng; including his wife, children, and brothers!

    All the people he cared about were there. He had to ensure that they were safe.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t go to the Kaide Corporation for a while, focusing on staying at home to apany his wife and children.

    Tuan Tuan was the happiest to see the family like this.

    While Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were cooking snacks for the siblings, Tuan Tuan, who didn¡¯t go to kindergarten, sat at the entrance of the kitchen with Yuan Yuan. Watching his parents cook, he felt incredibly blissful!

    Yuan Yuan was sitting in the baby chair. Nobody knew what she was saying to Tuan Tuan, but Tuan Tuan always listened to Yuan Yuan attentively and responded to her chatters. The two of them chatted happily.

    ¡°Right! That¡¯s a tomato. The first time I ate Mama¡¯s food, it was tomato egg noodles. It¡¯s super delicious! Yuan Yuan, do you want to eat it?¡± Tuan Tuan asked as he held onto the armrest of the baby chair.

    ¡°Eat, yiyaya... yiyayaya...¡±

    Tuan Tuan nodded. ¡°Yes! Mama made it especially delicious. Brother can eat two big bowls!¡±

    Yuan Yuan imitated Tuan Tuan¡¯s actions and nodded her head, her small hands gesturing wildly. ¡°Mama... just a little!¡±

    ¡°No, Yuan Yuan can¡¯t eat two big bowls. Yuan Yuan is younger than Brother, so she can only eat one bowl!¡±

    What is thisss saying now...

 Chapter 1344 - Jiang Chengyuan passed away.

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Jiang Chengyuan passed away.</h4>

    ¡°Later, when Yuan Yuan grows up, she can eat two bowls of egg tarts like Brother! We¡¯ve already had lunch. Now, Papa and Mama will make us biscuits and egg tarts. Yuan Yuan can eat two egg tartster, okay?¡±

    The moment he spoke to Yuan Yuan, Tuan Tuan¡¯s tongue slipped.

    Yuan Yuan looked serious, thinking for a while. She nodded and said the word ¡°okay¡± that she had just learned.

    Lin Nuan was tickled by the two kids. ¡°Can the two of them really understand each other?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone rang at the corner of the counter.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took a look and drew a tissue to wipe his hands before putting it to his ear. ¡°What happened, Little Lu?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hadn¡¯t been going to thepany for the past few days. Little Lu would settle thepany¡¯s matters, then brought them to the Fu residence at night for Fu Huai¡¯an to deal with.

    The meeting was also held in the form of a video conference.

    ¡°Sir, awyer who ims to be Mr. Jiang of Jincheng contacted me and asked me to tell you that your biological father, Mr. Jiang Chengyuan, has passed away. He left all his inheritance for Young Master Tuan Tuan. As his guardian, you need to go through the procedures.¡±

    Hearing this news, Fu Huai¡¯an was slightly stunned.

    Although Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t have much feelings for Jiang Chengyuan, when he suddenly heard that he had passed away, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional...

    This was probably the wonder of blood rtions.

    ¡°Sir...¡± Little Lu didn¡¯t hear Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s reply. He had wanted to offer his condolences, but he felt that Fu Huai¡¯an was estranged from his biological father for so many years. In the past, Old Madam Fu had also mentioned about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mother¡¯s death, ming Jiang Chengyuan for it. So, he didn¡¯t say any words of constion to Fu Huai¡¯an. He only said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to Jincheng to settle this matter?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his gaze and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter myself. You can focus on your work.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±

    After he hung up the call, Lin Nuan, who was using a mold to press down on a biscuit, turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled at Lin Nuan, his vision sweeping over the two kids who were still conversing seriously with each other. He smiled and said, ¡°Small matter...¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an washed his hands again and returned to knead the dough.

    Lin Nuan knew something was going on with her husband, but she didn¡¯t ask further in front of the two kids.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an was young, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t had expectations for his father¡¯s love, but after so many disappointments, Fu Huai¡¯an had stopped looking forward to it.

    Perhaps because of his childhood experiences, he had been working hard to be a good father to Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. At least, his two children would know that their father... loved them deeply.

    When Fu Huai¡¯an gazed at them, the two kids happened to look at Fu Huai¡¯an too.

    The children¡¯s eyes were pure and clean, without any impurities. They had the power to heal.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and asked Tuan Tuan, ¡°Tuan Tuan, do you want to try molding the biscuit?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Tuan Tuan stood up in surprise.

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°Of course, Mama will teach you from the side!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an washed his hands and carried his daughter in his arms. Tuan Tuan stood by the side of the counter on a small stool, imitating Lin Nuan and using the mold to press down on the dough. When the mold was removed, the dough was shaped like a biscuit.

    Tuan Tuan smiled happily and raised his head to ask Yuan Yuan, who was in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms, ¡°Yuan Yuan... what kind of biscuit do you want to eat? Brother will make it for you!¡±

    Yuan Yuan stared at the biscuit mold and reached out her fair and chubby little hand as if she was grabbing something in the air.

    ¡°This?¡± Tuan Tuan picked up a mold and asked.

    Yuan Yuan was still doing the grabbing action. Tuan Tuan picked up the little bear¡¯s mold again. ¡°This?¡±

    Yuan Yuan snatched the mold and put it into her mouth. Lin Nuan quickly snatched the mold away and flicked Yuan Yuan¡¯s forehead with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re really a little glutton. This isn¡¯t a biscuit. Eat it only when it¡¯s done baking, okay?¡±

    Seeing her mother, Yuan Yuan extended her little arms towards her mother again. ¡°Hug... Hug... Hug...¡±

    Without a choice, Lin Nuan could only hug Yuan Yuan and watch as Fu Huai¡¯an and Tuan Tuan made biscuits together.

    That day, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were having fun. Before the biscuits were ready, the two kids had already fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an ced the children upstairs. Aftering out of the nursery, Lin Nuan asked Fu Huai¡¯an if something had happened, referring to the call he received in the kitchen today.

    Lin Nuan held onto Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arm and looked up at him.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and raised his hand to grab the back of Lin Nuan¡¯s head. He nted a kiss on her forehead, then pulled his perceptive little wife into his arms. He said, ¡°There was a message from Jincheng, informing that Jiang Chengyuan has passed away.¡±

    Lin Nuan paused...

    Jiang Chengyuan, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t say anything. She wrapped her arms around Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s waist, gently caressing his firm and broad back.

    Fu Huai¡¯anughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    Lin Nuan hugged Fu Huai¡¯an even harder. ¡°Then... are we going to Jincheng?¡±

    ¡°You and the children aren¡¯t going. I¡¯ll go...¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    Lin Nuan looked up at Fu Huai¡¯an, her gaze filled with worry. But that was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father. How could Lin Nuan stop him?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back right away!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an tucked Lin Nuan¡¯s stray hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°Take good care of the kids.¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded, cing her petite hand on the back of Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯srge hand. She turned her head and gently kissed his palm, asking, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there for the funeral.¡±

    ...

    That night, Fu Huai¡¯an had insomnia.

    He hugged the sleeping Lin Nuan in his arms and turned to look out the window...

    Fu Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t really remember any memories with Jiang Chengyuan. The more he thought about it, the blurrier it became.

    Those memories seemed to have disappeared from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s mind with Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s departure.

    Early the next morning, the two children were still asleep. Lin Nuan sent Fu Huai¡¯an to the door and helped him tidy up his shirt cor, repeatedly reminding him to be careful.

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and nodded. He lowered his head and kissed Lin Nuan¡¯s lips and her forehead, hugging her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be home before dinner.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lin Nuan raised her head from Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s arms and asked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it tonight. Tuan Tuan will help me.¡±

    ¡°I like whatever you make!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t lying.

    Lin Nuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Early in the morning, when Fu Huai¡¯an arrived at Jincheng, it was already past ten.

    Because Jiang Ming¡¯an was Xie Jingqiu¡¯s best friend, Xie Jingqiu and Su Nian, who never liked to appear in public, also came for Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s funeral.

    Tang Xi, You Jiaxin, Feng Yuan, Ran Dongsheng, Lu Yunhang, Qin Xiaofan, Ji Zibai, Xie Jingqian, and Lu Yunfan had all arrived.

 Chapter 1345 - His Life Was Legendary

    <strong>Chapter 1345: His Life Was Legendary</strong>

    Ji Zibai was wearing a ck suit and was standing under the eave of the Jiang family¡¯s house, nning to smoke a cigarette behind Xie Jingqian¡¯s back. Before he could light up his cigarette, he saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. He looked up...

    Fu Huai¡¯an got out of the car with an indifferent expression. He closed the car door and buttoned up his suit jacket, his expression deep and unfathomable.

    Ji Zibai was surprised to see Fu Huai¡¯an here. He frowned and removed the unlit cigarette from the corner of his lips. He ced it into a cigarette box and looked at his close friend, not far away.

    He had always known that Jiang Chengyuan was Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s biological father. Because of Fu Huai¡¯an... Ji Zibai didn¡¯t like Jiang Chengyuan.

    After Su Nian and Xie Jingqiu got together, Ji Zibai saw Jiang Ming¡¯an more often. When he looked at Jiang Ming¡¯an, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Fu Huai¡¯an. They shared the same blood, and Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t an illegitimate son, but he had gone through so much hardship, almost losing his life time and time again.

    Jiang Ming¡¯an, on the other hand, had be a frivolous rich young master. Even Lu Xiangsi, who grew up with Fu Huai¡¯an, was snatched away by Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    Ji Zibai had onceined that the heavens were unfair to Fu Huai¡¯an. Fu Huai¡¯an was a person who valued rtionships, but everything he cared about was taken away by the Jiang family.

    He had thought that Fu Huai¡¯an held the same hatred, so he hadn¡¯t expected to see Fu Huai¡¯an at Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s funeral.

    Even Ji Zibai was forced by Xie Jingqian to apany her...

    Ji Zibai looked down on a man like Jiang Chengyuan.

    Seeing Fu Huai¡¯an standing there with his back straight and calm, Ji Zibai knew that Fu Huai¡¯an had let go of his hatred towards Jiang Chengyuan.

    Ji Zibai could tell that Fu Huai¡¯an had been cured by Lin Nuan.

    She could also tell... that Fu Huai¡¯an loved Lin Nuan more than anything else.

    Ji Zibai¡¯s heart was stuck in that ball of cotton. Under Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s gaze, it quietly dissipated...

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Chengyuan back then, Fu Huai¡¯an probably wouldn¡¯t have met the love of his life.

    Ji Zibai walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an, a slight smile on his lips. ¡°Here to end this?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and nodded at Ji Zibai. ¡°Send him on hisst journey. It can be considered... as putting a period to this father-and-son rtionship.¡±

    Ji Zibai raised a hand and pinched Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll apany you in!¡±

    When Ji Zibai came in with Fu Huai¡¯an, the voices in the living room in the vi suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the chairman of the Kaide Corporation, Fu Huai¡¯an? Why is he at Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s funeral? I¡¯ve never heard of the Jiang family having such a friend or rtive!?¡±

    ¡°You have no idea. Fu Huai¡¯an is Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s son, the son of his ex-wife!¡±

    ¡°Ex-wife? Jiang Chengyuan had an ex-wife?¡±

    Everyone discussed softly.

    Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s wife, Bi Wenyan¡¯s older sister, stood up when she saw Fu Huai¡¯an enter.

    Now, Bi Wenyan was in a daze. Because of her son¡¯s death, she hugged the pillow in her arms all day and called out, ¡°Ming¡¯an... Ming¡¯an...¡±

    Bi Wenliang had always been better at judging the situation than her younger sister, Bi Wenyan, and she was also more capable and flexible than her younger sister.

    She knew that Fu Huai¡¯an was Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s only son now, so she walked towards Fu Huai¡¯an in the midst of everyone¡¯s murmurs, acting as if they were family. ¡°Huai¡¯an, you¡¯re here. Sit... We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    Xie Jingqiu looked towards Fu Huai¡¯an, and their eyes met. The two of them nodded and greeted each other. Fu Huai¡¯an followed Bi Wenliang and sat in the front row which was reserved for family.

    ¡°Yo, he actually came. I thought... Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t nning to have anything to do with the Jiang family in this lifetime!¡± Ran Dongsheng yed with the lighter in his hand and sneered.

    Tang Xi turned around and looked at Ran Dongsheng, who was sitting behind him. There was a hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°How can he have nothing to do with the Jiang family? He has the Jiang family¡¯s blood running through his veins. Even if he changed his surname to Fu... he won¡¯t be able to wipe away the Jiang family¡¯s blood in him.¡±

    Feng Yuan had once asked for Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s help to save his lover, Rose. It was all thanks to Fu Huai¡¯an that he managed to find Rose in time to avoid a tragedy...

    Hence, Feng Yuan frowned and rebutted Ran Dongsheng and Tang Xi. ¡°No matter what, Fu Huai¡¯an is Ming¡¯an¡¯s elder brother. Now that Ming¡¯an¡¯s father has passed away, it¡¯s only right for Fu Huai¡¯an toe. Don¡¯t say such nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡± Tang Xiughed. ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an saved your Rosest time, and you¡¯re now totally on his side?¡±

    Feng Yuan didn¡¯t deny it. After all, if he had gone there a littleter, based on the personality of Rose¡¯s preference for death over dishonor, he would probably have seen a corpse when he arrived.

    Feng Yuan frowned and was about to say something when he heard Xie Jingqiu¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who brought Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s ashes back from Iraq.¡±

    Tang Xi scratched his nose and sat up straight...

    Even Ran Dongsheng had nothing to say about this matter.

    Back when Jiang Ming¡¯an was trapped in Iraq, who would dare to go?

    The battle there was intense, and they could lose their lives at any moment. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t care about Jiang Ming¡¯an. It was just that they were the only ones who had to shoulder the responsibility of their families.

    Since they knew that going there was nothing short of a suicide mission, they might as well stay in Jincheng to think of a solution.

    Amidst their helplessness, it was Fu Huai¡¯an who found Xie Jingqiu and borrowed a private ne to enter Iraq. Although he couldn¡¯t save Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi, he brought back their ashes.

    Who would dare say that... he wasn¡¯t Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s brother?

    Who dared to say that he didn¡¯t share a blood rtion with Jiang Ming¡¯an?

    Xie Jingqiu¡¯s gaze swept over his wife, Su Nian, who was sitting at a corner, chatting with the otherdies. He retracted his gaze and said solemnly, ¡°We are brothers who grew up with Ming¡¯an. Don¡¯t forget that Fu Huai¡¯an is Ming¡¯an¡¯s older brother.¡±

    Xie Jingqiu¡¯s gazended on Fu Huai¡¯an, who was sitting in the front row. The Bi family searched for ways to get close to Fu Huai¡¯an, but Fu Huai¡¯an just sat there calmly and unperturbed.

    Even though Fu Huai¡¯an had once lowered his head and begged him to lend him the private jet, in Xie Jingqiu¡¯s heart, Fu Huai¡¯an was an upright person.

    When he lowered his head, it wasn¡¯t because he was bowing down to Xie Jingqiu, but because of his sense of kinship...

    Xie Jingqiu knew that while Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s existence in the past was a lump stuck in Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s throat, he was actually looking forward to his older brother.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Xiangsi, Xie Jingqiu believed that Jiang Ming¡¯an would admire his older brother, Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Regardless of whether he was a special forces soldier, awyer, or a businessman, his elder brother had done what he couldn¡¯t do. Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s life was different from those people who were destined to be looked up to by others. His life was more than that. His life was legendary.

    Xie Jingqiu had only admired two people since he was born...

 Chapter 1346 - He treats you as the big brother

    <h4>Chapter 1346: He treats you as the big brother</h4>

    One was Shen Zizhou.

    The other one was... Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ve called your name several times. What are you thinking about?¡± Tang Xi gestured for Xie Jingqiu to look in front of him. ¡°Even though the useless Third Young Master of the Bi family is Ming¡¯an¡¯s uncle... he actually uses his status as uncle in front of Fu Huai¡¯an. Doesn¡¯t he know what his sister has done to Fu Huai¡¯an? Is he really not afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an will not give him a way out!?¡±

    Xie Jingqiu tidied up his suit cuffs and looked ahead silently.

    After the funeral service was the funeral itself...

    The Jiang family had their own cemetery. The Bi family wanted Fu Huai¡¯an to carry Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s portrait. After all... Fu Huai¡¯an was Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s only living son.

    But Bi Wenyan, who had gone crazy, refused to let go.

    In order to avoid awkwardness, Bi Wenliang handed the ashes to Fu Huai¡¯an. As if she was afraid that Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t take them, she said, ¡°Huai¡¯an, please send your father on hisst journey! Ming¡¯an isn¡¯t around anymore... you¡¯re your father¡¯s only son and eldest son. Do him thisst favor, so he and Ming¡¯an can rest in peace!¡±

    The dead had to be respected.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t refuse and reached out to take it...

    In this lifetime, Fu Huai¡¯an had never received the fatherly love he deserved from Jiang Chengyuan.

    In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an hated Jiang Chengyuan.

    He hated Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s machinations against him. He hated Jiang Chengyuan for forcing Lu Xiangsi, who was his childhood sweetheart, to be together with Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    But all the hatred that Fu Huai¡¯an had in his heart dissipated after meeting Lin Nuan.

    No matter how he despised Jiang Chengyuan, Jiang Chengyuan had made it possible for him to meet the love of his life.

    In the past, Fu Huai¡¯an never believed that everything happened for a reason, but now he did!

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s ashes and sent him on hisst journey. He watched as the craftsman sealed the tomb. Behind him, the people who were close to the Jiang family cried hysterically. But Fu Huai¡¯an, Jiang Chengyuan¡¯ son, stood upright in the front row with an indifferent expression.

    If there was a next life, Fu Huai¡¯an hoped that he and Jiang Chengyuan would never be entangled in a father and son rtionship again. He sincerely hoped that Jiang Chengyuan would leave his mother, Fu Wan, alone and let them lead their own lives peacefully.

    After taking his time in front of Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s tombstone, Fu Huai¡¯an visited Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s tombstones. Tears shone in his eyes.

    On the tombstones was a photo of Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi smiling sweetly. It was as if their lives were frozen at the most beautiful and reckless moment of that year.

    ¡°There¡¯s been quite amotion in Haicheng recently.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned his head and saw Xie Jingqiu standing beside him.

    Xie Jingqiu bent over and ced a bouquet of flowers on Jiang Ming¡¯an and Lu Xiangsi¡¯s tombstones. He straightened his body and stood beside Fu Huai¡¯an with both hands in his pockets.

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned to the tombstone again as he replied, ¡°It looks like Mr. Xie is also concerned about Haicheng¡¯s situation now.¡±

    Xie Jingqiu pursed his lips, a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°A few years ago, you came to me to borrow a private jet to bring back Ming¡¯an and his wife. Today, I will lend you something. I hope you can protect their child well.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an frowned and looked at Xie Jingqiu.

    Xie Jingqiu took out a phone from his suit jacket¡¯s inner pocket and handed it to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°The Mexican military has been nning to capture Maynard Sanchez for a long time. This is something I identally obtained from someone else. I believe the Mexican military will be very interested.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t take it. He said, ¡± Maynard Sanchez also has a powerful backer in the military. I¡¯m afraid ordinary evidence won¡¯t be able to touch him.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s the content of Maynard Sanchez betraying his backer?¡± Xie Jingqiu fixed his gaze on Fu Huai¡¯an and said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you. I¡¯m doing this for Tuan Tuan. The child is still young... he can¡¯t lose his parents.¡±

    The evidence he had on his phone was top-notch. It took Xie Jingqiu a lot of effort to get it from Shen Zizhou.

    Fu Huai¡¯an took the phone from Xie Jingqiu and thanked him. ¡°Thank you...¡±

    Xie Jingqiu smiled lightly at Jiang Ming¡¯an, who was smiling on the tombstone. He said to Fu Huai¡¯an, ¡°In Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s heart, he always treats you as his big brother.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an recalled Jiang Ming¡¯an calling him Brother before he died...

    Fu Huai¡¯an knew.

    The feud between their parents was a feud between their parents. Fu Huai¡¯an had never truly hated Jiang Ming¡¯an. At most, he hated his spoiled behavior as a second-generation heir.

    However, no matter how much he hated him, it couldn¡¯t bepared to blood ties.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing in front of Jiang Ming¡¯an¡¯s tombstone. It wasn¡¯t until the drizzle had started to fall that Fu Huai¡¯an left the cemetery and returned to Haicheng.

    Holding Maynard Sanchez¡¯s fate in his hand, Fu Huai¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted and show mercy.

    While Cen Mo was sending out a few teams to deal with Li Muyang and Maynard Sanchez, Fu Huai¡¯an asked someone to use the evidence that Xie Jingqiu had given him toe up with a solution. He handed it to Maynard Sanchez¡¯s backer in the Mexican military.

    No matter how chaotic the outside world was, Haicheng remained calm on the surface.

    Those top-ranked killers... those assassins who were tempted by money and came to gamble their lives in Haicheng, were all wiped out there. They couldn¡¯t even get close to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s team was different from those lone-wolves. They weren¡¯t listed in the ranking because they never acted alone.

    Despite that, their individualbat power was definitely not inferior to those mercenaries. Not to mention, they were working together as a team. Defeating those assassins, one by one, was an easy feat.

    Never in Li Muyang¡¯s dreams did he expect Maynard Sanchez to be defeated and lose his crown as the underworld emperor of Mexico.

    Li Muyang¡¯s spies informed him that Maynard Sanchez had suffered a setback due to the military. They also told him about an elite team that was close to taking Maynard Sanchez¡¯s life. Thankfully, Maynard Sanchez had escaped.

    Li Muyang could tell that this was all Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s doing.

    For a moment, Li Muyang wanted to spill the beans and tell Maynard Sanchez that Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral. However, when he thought of Lin Nuan... Li Muyang suppressed this thought.

    Lin Nuan was still by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s side. If she were to tell Maynard Sanchez about Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s true identity, based on how crazy Maynard Sanchez was, he would most likely destroy everything and everyone surrounding Fu Huai¡¯an.

    All these years, Maynard Sanchez¡¯s greatest wish was to seek revenge on Mr. Moral...

    If Mr. Moral couldn¡¯t be found, Maynard Sanchez would protect the forces around him to the greatest extent and not risk everything to deal with one person.

    Li Muyang¡¯s man knew that Li Muyang had the intention to leave Maynard Sanchez¡¯s territory. He observed the people Maynard Sanchez had left behind to protect and monitor Li Muyang and lowered his voice as he asked Li Muyang, ¡°Sir, should we stay or leave now? The rest of the way has been arranged.¡±

    It was just that, for the time being, Li Muyang hadn¡¯t thought where he wanted to go.

    Li Muyang was just about to reply that his throat wasn¡¯t feeling well when he started coughing violently.

    Li Muyang¡¯s man immediately handed Li Muyang a tissue...

 Chapter 1347 - To Haicheng!

    <h4>Chapter 1347: To Haicheng!</h4>

    Li Muyang took it and covered his mouth, coughing for quite some time. Only after he coughed out the blood in the airway did his breathing gradually calm down...

    His mouth was filled with the smell of blood.

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t have to look at the tissue to know it was a shocking shade of red.

    Perhaps because he had been sick for a long time, or perhaps because he was about to reach the end of his life, Li Muyang had a feeling that his days were numbered.

    Li Muyang clenched the tissue in his hand tightly.

    He only had two wishes left in his life. One was to avenge Ah Zhan, and the other was for Lin Nuan to apany him for the rest of his life.

    From the looks of it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill both wishes...

    Li Muyang looked out of the window at the dark night of Mexico, his eyes unfocused.

    After several long moments, Li Muyang said, ¡°Let¡¯s... go to Haicheng!¡±

    Li Muyang¡¯s man was stunned when he heard it, but he immediately nodded in understanding. Haicheng was considered the most dangerous ce, yet at the same time, also the safest ce.

    Li Muyang chose to die in Haicheng.

    Because Haicheng... had Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan was probably the deepest obsession in Li Muyang¡¯s life.

    Li Muyang knew he most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to avenge Ah Zhan¡¯s death and was prepared to seek forgiveness from Ah Zhan in the afterlife.

    This time, he just wanted to meet Lin Nuan in Haicheng. It was enough for him.

    ...

    On the third day after Jiang Chengyuan passed away, Bi Wenliang suddenly contacted Fu Huai¡¯an, implying that before Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s death, they found out he had left all of his assets to Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s son. It was Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s wish, and they respected the dead, but she hoped Fu Huai¡¯an could leave the Jiang family¡¯s residence to Bi Wenyan.

    After all, Bi Wenyan was Jiang Chengyuan¡¯s wife. She couldn¡¯t possibly give her a ce to rest just because he had passed away.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want the Jiang family¡¯s residence at all, so he merely said, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed thewyer that I¡¯m rejecting all the assets he left for Tuan Tuan.¡±

    Bi Wenliang didn¡¯t expect Fu Huai¡¯an to reject it. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°After you left the funeral, Wen Yan... she kept thinking you were Ming¡¯an. After all, both of you share the same blood and resemble each other. If you have the time... can you visit Wen Yan often? Look... you¡¯ve lost your mother, and she has lost her son. Both of you are in the same boat, so why don¡¯t you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t wait for Bi Wenliang to finish speaking before he interrupted.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Bi Wenliang didn¡¯t know what his younger sister had done to Fu Huai¡¯an. It was good enough that Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t hold it against her, so how could she ask him to get along with Bi Wenyan like a mother and son?

    It was because the Bi family had something to request of Fu Huai¡¯an, so Bi Wenliang awkwardly wanted to pull strings.

    Fu Huai¡¯an saw right through Bi Wenliang¡¯s intention. He stood in front of the French windows in his study, watching Lin Nuan take a walk with Bai Xiaonian in their garden while Tuan Tuan was having fun on the grass. His lips curled up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with the Bi family¡¯s matters, nor do I want to interfere. I¡¯ve cut off my father-and-son rtionship with Jiang Chengyuan after the funeral, so I don¡¯t have anything to do with the Jiang family anymore, much less the Bi family!¡±

    After saying that, Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t give Bi Wenliang another chance to speak. He hung up the call and headed downstairs towards thewn.

    When Tuan Tuan saw his papaing over, he happily ran over and hugged Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s leg. ¡°Papa... Auntie Xiaonian bought me and Yuan Yuan two rabbits. Come see if they¡¯re super cute!¡±

    Tuan Tuan pointed at the two big white rabbits on theirwn...

    Fu Huai¡¯an carried Tuan Tuan and nodded. ¡°Right, very cute! Just like you and Yuan Yuan.¡±

    Lin Nuan looked in Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s direction and smiled.

    Seeing the couple smiling at each other, Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t resist teasing Lin Nuan in a soft voice. ¡°Did Tuan Tuan and I be the third wheel? Why don¡¯t I take Tuan Tuan back first? The two of you can spend time together walking!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Lin Nuan¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stomach. ¡°You¡¯re just toozy to find an excuse not to walk. You should walk more now. It will help you have an easierbor. I¡¯ll walk another two rounds with you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too brutal! I¡¯ve already walked more than seven thousand steps!¡± Bai Xiaonian protested. She felt really sluggish. The bigger her stomach was, the more slothful she was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for 15,000 steps!¡± Lin Nuan hooked her arm around Bai Xiaonian¡¯s slender arm. ¡°When I was pregnant, Dr. Su told me that as long as there¡¯s no problem with the centa and mother, I had to walk every day. That was how I had quickbor.¡±

    Unable to dissuade Lin Nuan, Bai Xiaonian could only look at Tuan Tuan for help.

    But Tuan Tuan¡¯s heart was filled with the desire to take Papa to see a rabbit, so he didn¡¯t notice Bai Xiaonian¡¯s gaze.

    Lin Nuan walked another two rounds with Bai Xiaonian. When they returned, Bai Xiaonian immediately plopped down on the sofa. ¡°As soon as Lu Jinnan gets better, we¡¯ll move out of your house quickly. You¡¯re too merciless! You¡¯re even scarier than my father... not even letting me have one less step!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for your own good!¡± Lin Nuan said as she showed Bai Xiaonian a picture from her phone. ¡°Do you see this bag?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian saw the photo on Lin Nuan¡¯s phone. It was the limited edition dark green bag she had always wanted. Bai Xiaonian seized Lin Nuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Wow... where is this bag now? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°This bag... Gu Shaoting gave this bag to me from his position as the son-inw of the Lin family. If you obediently walk 15,000 steps a day, I¡¯ll give this bag to you after you give birth! You know this is a limited edition bag, right? This is the only one in the world!¡± Lin Nuan smiled, trying to entice Bai Xiaonian.

    ¡°Then show me the bag first!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of the bag. She stood up and held Lin Nuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Is it upstairs? Let¡¯s go... let me take a look!¡±

    ¡°Does your leg not hurt anymore?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°Of course not. Have you never heard of how a bag treats all illnesses!?¡± Bai Xiaonian was energetic.

    Lin Nuan was almost dragged upstairs by Bai Xiaonian. Bai XIaonian fixed her gaze on Lin Nuan as she took out the bag from the dressing room.

    Upon seeing the bag, Bai Xiaonian immediately grabbed it and hugged it in her arms. ¡°Ah ah ah... Lu Jinnan tried so hard but didn¡¯t manage to get this bag for me. Your ex-fianc¨¦ managed to snatch it! He even gave it to you... He¡¯s not afraid that Lin Ran will get jealous!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°This was all Gu Shaoting¡¯s secretary¡¯s hard work. Gu Shaoting never paid much attention to gifting. His secretary even picked my parents¡¯ and grandparents¡¯ presents.¡±

    ¡°Wow, what kind of god-like secretary does he have? Can you poach him over to be my secretary... He wouldn¡¯t have to do anything else but snatch some bags for me!¡± Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t bear to part with the dark green bag.

    Lin Nuan had previously called Lin Ran to tell her that she wanted to give this bag to Bai Xiaonian because Bai Xiaonian really liked this bag.

 Chapter 1348 - Iâ€™ll believe you!

    <h4>Chapter 1348: I¡¯ll believe you!</h4>

    Gu Shaoting¡¯s secretary picked the gift, so Lin Ran didn¡¯t have any objections. People like Gu Shaoting, who couldn¡¯t be bothered about gifts, wouldn¡¯t care about it either. Furthermore, the bag was a gift for Lin Nuan, so it was up to Lin Nuan to decide what she wanted to do with them.

    Lin Nuan took the bag back from Bai Xiaonian and smiled as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the bag. Promise me you¡¯ll walk 15,000 steps every day, and this bag is yours after you give birth!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian eyed the bag greedily and started negotiating with Lin Nuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me the bag now, and I¡¯ll walk 15,000 steps a day!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh...¡± Lin Nuan smiled coldly at Bai Xiaonian. ¡°No way in hell I¡¯ll believe you!¡±

    If she gave Bai Xiaonian the bag now, Bai Xiaonian would undoubtedly make all kinds of excuses not to walk.

    Bai Xiaonian finally epted the deal. She would definitely do anything for this beautiful dark green bag...

    After all, the bag was so beautiful, and this was the only one in this color in the world!

    ¡°But I won¡¯t walk on rainy days!¡± Bai Xiaonian discussed terms with Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Nuan nodded in agreement.

    Bai Xiaonian bit her lip and said, ¡°Also, you can¡¯t force me to walk if I don¡¯t feel well...¡±

    ¡°Will you pretend that you don¡¯t feel well every day?¡± Lin Nuan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time... If you pretend to be sick just because you don¡¯t want to walk, I¡¯ll pray that the heavens would punish you in such a way that you won¡¯t be able to snatch any bags you like for the rest of your life!¡±

    Bai Xiaonian widened her eyes at Lin Nuan. ¡°Lin Nuan... you¡¯re too cruel!¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and shook the bag in her hand. ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be...? Do you agree or not?¡±

    Looking at the beautiful bag in Lin Nuan¡¯s hand, Bai Xiaonian finally conceded and nodded. ¡°Okay! I promise! Then can you let me touch this bag once more to satisfy my craving?¡±

    Lin Nuan generously handed the bag in her hand to Bai Xiaonian and said, ¡°All the best. After you give birth, this bag will be yours!¡±

    How could Bai Xiaonian not know that Lin Nuan was forcing her to walk for her own good? Perhaps it was because the child had been growing well from absorbing all the nutrients, but their unborn child was revealed to be bigger than the average fetus in theirst few pregnancy checkups. The doctor repeatedly reminded Bai Xiaonian to control her diet. A bigger-sized child didn¡¯t mean it was better. She had to maintain her weight well¡ªnot only for an easierbor but also for the child¡¯s health.

    When Lu Jinnan found out about this, he too became anxious.

    But Bai Xiaonian¡¯s pregnancy was really different from Lin Nuan¡¯s. Back when Lin Nuan was pregnant, she was as light as a feather and liked to move around.

    Bai Xiaonian always felt lethargic. She would feel tired even after only taking two steps. She wished someone would just wait on her hand and foot, feeding her, getting her everything she needed. It would be even better if they could go to the toilet in her stead. All Bai Xiaonian wanted was just to lie quietly on the sofa and watch TV, unwilling to use any energy.

    Perhaps it was because she was itching for the bag, Bai Xiaonian was determined to follow Lin Nuan¡¯s arrangements. Every morning after breakfast, she would walk around the Fu residence with Lin Nuan. In the evening, right after sundown, they would do the same routine again.

    Bai Xiaonian walked at least 15,000 steps a day.

    The nutritionists at the Fu residence tried their best to control Bai Xiaonian¡¯s diet.

    Bai Xiaonian liked to eat snacks, so the nutritionist tried his best to rece them with something equally delicious but with higher nutritional value and low calories for Bai Xiaonian to have every day in limited quantities.

    Under Lin Nuan and the nutritionist¡¯s efforts, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s unborn child¡¯s rapid growth was finally under control.

    Not long after, Fu Huai¡¯an received news that Li Muyang had escaped from Maynard Sanchez¡¯s territory. Maynard Sanchez had sent people to chase after him, but Li Muyang fell into the sea amid the pursuit. The people who apanied him to protect him had also jumped down and disappeared without a trace.

    Going missing at sea was no different from dying. Regardless of the process, be it from drowning or being eaten alive by sharks, Li Muyang would undoubtedly die.

    Li Muyang was dead, and Maynard Sanchez had suffered some setbacks by the Mexican military. Everyone felt that he didn¡¯t have the time or resources to spend even more money to send someone to Haicheng to capture Lin Nuan and kill Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Haicheng, which had been in turmoil for a long time, finally seemed to have quietened down.

    As the summer heat was about to pass, Lin Nuan started to work normally again. And ording to her due date, Bai Xiaonian would be giving birth in five weeks.

    Lu Jinnan had also recovered from his injuries, although he still couldn¡¯t walk properly. In total, he had been injured for a hundred days.

    Everything was progressing well.

    Lin Nuan went to the TV station to record a show ording to her schedule. After discussing the guests¡¯ questions, Lin Nuan got off the stage to take a few sips of the warm water Mu Taotao had prepared. Her vision identally swept over the audience, and she was stunned for a moment before looking back...

    Just now, she seemed to have seen... Li Muyang.

    But when she returned to her senses and looked at the audience again, Li Muyang was nowhere to be seen.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows furrowed. Perhaps she was just too tired. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s uterus had shrunk frequently these few days, and they had to rush to the hospital a couple of times in the middle of the night.

    Lin Nuan pinched her brows. After Mu Taotao helped her touch up her makeup, Lin Nuan went on stage, and the show started.

    Mu Taotao stood below the stage and observed her surroundings.

    Today, Mu Taotao¡¯s right eyelid kept twitching. It wasn¡¯t because she was superstitious... It was because people like them were highly intuitive for danger. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    Mu Taotao¡¯s gut feeling was telling her something was going to happen today.

    After the show ended, Lin Nuan shook hands with the guests and bade them farewell. When she came down from the stage, she saw Mu Taotao handing her another ss of warm water with a smile. ¡°Sister Nuan, are we going home directly today?¡±

    Lin Nuan swallowed the warm water and shook her head. ¡°We are going to Xiaonian¡¯s house to get something!¡±

    ¡°Is it a bag?¡± Mu Taotao asked with a smile.

    Now, almost everyone around Lin Nuan knew that Bai Xiaonian liked bags. She loved bags as much as she loved her life.

    Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°Everyone now knows Xiaonian likes bags?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We all know howzy Sister Xiaonian was after she got pregnant. But you managed to get her to walk around the Fu residence by offering her a bag every day! We all know!¡±

    After saying that, Mu Taotao added, ¡°However, Sister Xiaonian is not wrong. As a person, you must have some interests and hobbies! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t your life be too boring?¡±

    ¡°How are things going with Little Lu recently?¡± Lin Nuan asked Mu Taotao.

    When Mu Taotao heard Lin Nuan¡¯s question, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay! Anyway, I¡¯m not nning to get married. It¡¯s a good thing that Brother Little Lu did not ept me! I like where we are right now. We¡¯re good friends.¡±

    ¡°Whether you want to get married or not is your choice. I won¡¯t interfere with it. But if the reason you don¡¯t want to get married is your job... I think it¡¯s unnecessary. I¡¯ve already told Huai¡¯an I want to have you by my side forever. Huai¡¯an agrees with it. So, please consider it. If you feel the same way, it¡¯s your chance to settle down and start thinking about your future with Little Lu,¡± Lin Nuan said as she walked towards the dressing room with Mu Taotao.

    Mu Taotao fell into deep thought after hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words. She followed Lin Nuan and pursed her lips, not saying a word.

    As soon as Mu Taotao pushed open the dressing room door, she sensed something was amiss. She immediately pulled Lin Nuan out.

 Chapter 1349 - Not the current me!

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Not the current me!</h4>

    Lin Nuan was still in a state of shock.

    Her heart tightened as she saw Li Muyang sitting in her seat.

    She stared fixedly at him...

    Li Muyang was wearing the cleaner¡¯s clothes and holding a cane as he sat there alone.

    Mu Taotao shielded Lin Nuan behind her while looking at Li Muyang with a murderous gaze.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s hand that was holding her phone secretly dialed ¡°1¡± to call Fu Huai¡¯an.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid...¡± Li Muyang said. ¡°I¡¯m alone, and I don¡¯t have any weapons with me. I¡¯m probably facing the end of life¡¯s rallies, so I feel much better today. I want to see you onest time and talk to you.¡±

    It had been some time since Li Muyang arrived in Haicheng. He hid his identity as a cleaner at the broadcast station, but he never had the chance to get close to Lin Nuan.

    Mu Taotao stood in front of Lin Nuan, unmoved.

    Lin Nuan grabbed Mu Taotao¡¯s shoulder and gently shook it, indicating for her to rx.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working as a cleaner here for a while, and I haven¡¯t been able to get close to you. I¡¯m afraid Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s people might see through me. Lin Nuan, I just want to talk to you. I don¡¯t mean anything else!¡±

    Li Muyang then started coughing violently.

    He covered his lips with his hand and coughed out blood. Mu Taotao hurriedly shielded Lin Nuan and took a few steps back, fearing that Li Muyang would infect her and Lin Nuan.

    Li Muyang coughed as he reached out to draw some tissues. However, because his hands were trembling too much, Lin Nuan¡¯s makeup set fell to the ground...

    He frantically drew a few tissues to wipe away the blood. The red blood covered his jaw and clothes, making his face appear increasingly pale. His deep-set eyes and sunken cheeks made him look especially scary.

    ¡°Sorry! I must have scared you...¡± Li Muyang said this to Lin Nuan. He threw the bloodied tissue into the trash can and frantically wiped the blood from his face with a tissue.

    Li Muyang¡¯s health was already poor to begin with. In order to escape from Maynard Sanchez¡¯s territory without implicating Lin Nuan, he chose to jump into the sea. As a consequence, his health became even worse.

    Li Muyang could have broken free from Maynard Sanchez¡¯s grasp with his men protecting him.

    However, to Maynard Sanchez, he was the only one who knew about Mr. Moral¡¯s whereabouts.

    He was afraid that Maynard Sanchez would do something to Lin Nuan after he left to force him toe back. That was why he chose to fake his death, just like Gu Qingcheng, by falling into the sea.

    Only after he cleaned up the blood on his face did Li Muyang look up at Lin Nuan and say, ¡°I really only wanted to talk to you. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±

    Perhaps in the face of death, Li Muyang¡¯s tone became sincere... even a little pleading.

    Lin Nuan stood at the door and didn¡¯t enter. She looked at Li Muyang warily, not even giving him any pity.

    She remembered how Ah Zhan had previously pestered her with explosives in her dressing room to force her to meet Li Muyang. He even implicated Fu Tianci...

    This time, Li Muyang personally sat in Lin Nuan¡¯s dressing room. Who knew what this lunatic was thinking? What if he wanted to perish together with Lin Nuan?

    Lin Nuan had Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan, and Yuan Yuan now, so she had to cherish her safety more.

    ¡°Say what you want to say...¡± Lin Nuan clearly had no intention of going in.

    Li Muyang looked at Lin Nuan. He could clearly see the disgust in her eyes.

    Lin Nuan had once said that she hated him...

    ¡°After Ah Zhan died, I originally wanted to avenge Ah Zhan and reveal that Fu Huai¡¯an was Mr. Moral, but... because I was concerned about you, I didn¡¯t do that!¡±

    Lin Nuan cautiously scanned Li Muyang, then raised the corners of her lips and said warily, ¡°Mr. Moral? I don¡¯t understand what Mr. Li means...¡±

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Li Muyang lowered his head and let out a softugh. He lifted up his clothes.

    Mu Taotao immediately shielded Lin Nuan and retreated...

    Li Muyang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t install a bug or a mini camera... you¡¯re worrying too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not being overly concerned. I really don¡¯t know who this Mr. Moral you¡¯re talking about is.¡± Lin Nuan pretended to be calm, smiling at Li Muyang. Regardless of whether it was just Li Muyang¡¯s trick, it wasn¡¯t wrong for Lin Nuan to be cautious.

    Mr. Moral was something that concerned Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s safety. Lin Nuan wouldn¡¯t let down her guard just because Li Muyang knew about this matter.

    Li Muyang had many tricks up his sleeves, so who knew what he was up to?

    Seeing Lin Nuan¡¯s clueless expression, Li Muyang smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright... let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±

    Lin Nuan, Mu Taotao, and Li Muyang maintained a distance from each other. Li Muyang said, ¡°Lin Nuan, I probably won¡¯tst until tomorrow. Talk to me!¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m not Mr. Li¡¯s friend, and secondly, I¡¯m not Mr. Li¡¯s family. In conclusion, Mr. Li shouldn¡¯t have looked for me!¡±

    ¡°But I initially wanted you to be my wife...¡± Li Muyang said, thenughed self-mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m a cripple... I know it¡¯s unfair to covet you to be my wife. Thankfully, you still have Fu Huai¡¯an by your side.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was still unwilling to approach Li Muyang or talk to him, Li Muyang gripped his cane and lowered his head.

    After a long while, heughed self-mockingly.

    ¡°I have a question for you. I¡¯ll leave after I hear the answer...¡± Li Muyang said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    This time, Lin Nuan agreed to Li Muyang¡¯s request.

    ¡°If...¡± Li Muyang¡¯s throat rolled. He pursed his lips, gripped his cane tightly, and asked softly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Fu Huai¡¯an, would you be willing to be with me? I mean... the past me, not the current me!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Nuan replied cleanly.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of hesitation or even sympathy for a dying person.

    Li Muyang nodded. Just as he was about to stand up and leave, a few men with extraordinary skills suddenly rushed in to seize hold of Li Muyang.

    Li Muyang, who was weak, was grappled by someone and pressed against the floor.

    He had no intention of resisting. His eyes were filled with powerlessness as he gazed at Lin Nuan.

    He hoped that Lin Nuan would just lie to him, but Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to lie to him.

    Li Muyang, who had fallen to the ground, coughed violently and vomited blood...

    Very quickly, Li Muyang was pulled up. He was weak and vulnerable. After taking a deep look at Lin Nuan, he was taken away.

    Later, the news revealed that a crazy fan had entered Lin Nuan¡¯s dressing room and was beaten up by Lin Nuan¡¯s bodyguard before being sent to the police station.

 Chapter 1350 - He Canâ€™t Take Any Risks

    <h4>Chapter 1350: He Can¡¯t Take Any Risks</h4>

    Lin Nuan was slightly shocked but was okay again rather quickly. Fu Huai¡¯an rushed to the TV station to pick her up.

    This matter had blown up quite a bit.

    Immediately, it was trending on Weibo. Later on, all the major websites were vying to report about it.

    Over the years, Lin Nuan made many good friends in the industry. All of them had called to ask if she was injured.

    ...

    In the car, Fu Huai¡¯an gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Taotao protected me well. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even enter the dressing room, and he didn¡¯t scare me!¡± Lin Nuan said to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his thin lips and held the steering wheel with one hand, his expression horrid.

    A few days ago, Fu Huai¡¯an heard that Maynard Sanchez had gone crazy because he couldn¡¯t find Li Muyang¡¯s corpse. He was certain that Li Muyang wasn¡¯t dead, so he wanted to force Li Muyang out by attacking Lin Nuan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an thought that the crisis in Haicheng had been resolved. In order to eliminate Maynard Sanchez, he pulled out the team that was previously assigned to protect Lin Nuan and sent them to deal with Maynard Sanchez.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that after Lin Nuan¡¯s team left today, Li Muyang would find an opportunity to get close to Lin Nuan... The person who protected Lin Nuan only realized it after Lin Nuan called him.

    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, when you go out... I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    He gripped Lin Nuan¡¯s hand firmly. It was difficult to imagine the consequences if the person in question today was an assassin, not Li Muyang.

    ¡°Then what would you do about thepany¡¯s matters? I¡¯m fine...¡± Lin Nuan held Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s already more than enough with Taotao protecting me. Moreover, isn¡¯t Li Muyang already captured? There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡±

    Just as Lin Nuan finished speaking, Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s phone rang.

    It was from Little Lu.

    Fu Huai¡¯an answered the call. ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°Sir, Li Muyang couldn¡¯t make it to the hospital. He died on the way there.¡±

    Little Lu reported Li Muyang¡¯s death to Fu Huai¡¯an.

    When he previously received news that Li Muyang had fallen into the sea, Fu Huai¡¯an had thought that Li Muyang had died. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would appear in Haicheng again.

    This time, when Little Lu called to say that Li Muyang was dead, Fu Huai¡¯an became extraordinarily calm.

    ¡°I got it...¡±

    After Fu Huai¡¯an hung up the call, Lin Nuan asked, ¡°Is there something going on at thepany? If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll apany you to thepany.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about thepany,¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said. ¡°It¡¯s Li Muyang. He died on the way to the hospital.¡±

    Lin Nuan recalled that Li Muyang had covered his mouth with his hand in the dressing room, and blood had seeped out from between his fingers. She nodded. ¡°Earlier in the dressing room, Li Muyang told me he might not be able tost until tomorrow...¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°Huai¡¯an, you really don¡¯t have to be so nervous!¡± Lin Nuan gripped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m no longer that Lin Nuan from back then. You¡¯ve taught me personally, and I¡¯ve been practicing every day, including shooting. My muscles are rather well-developed now. Forget Li Muyang... I can take down more than ten people at once!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an turned on the turn signal and stopped the car by the roadside. His eyes met Lin Nuan¡¯s, and without a word, he pulled Lin Nuan into his arms.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s petite hand moved along Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s broad back, onto his firm shoulders. She buried her head in his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m no longer how I used to be, a bird that¡¯s frightened by the slightest breeze. I¡¯m no longer afraid of that world, that was so dark I didn¡¯t understand it. Because... you were a part of that world before.¡±

    Previously, Lin Nuan didn¡¯t even want to go overseas anymore because of what had happened there. Foreign countries used to be her source of dread.

    But she had developed the ability to withstand the fear over time...

    It was because there were traces of Fu Huai¡¯an in that world.

    Or perhaps it was because she was no longer the helpless Lin Nuan from back then...

    Hence, she was no longer afraid.

    Whether it was the dark side of the world or the bright and beautiful side of the world, they were both the same world!

    To see the beautiful and peaceful side of it, she couldn¡¯t ignore the other side just because she was afraid.

    Because of this realization, Lin Nuan admired those who walked in the dark to protect others.

    She respected Qin Zhe, whom she had met in Dubai, and Wang Mang, who had opened his own restaurant after getting injured because of his mission. Feng Yang, who had died to protect Qin Zhe...

    She also respected the young soldier who had been forced to get addicted to drugs to help the police investigate the drug route and ended his life by jumping off a building.

    Lin Nuan regarded them highly, so she was willing to do ¡°After Heroes¡± even longer to let more people know that behind the peaceful and beautiful world, there were so many nameless heroes silently shouldering the darkness for them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Lin Nuan gently stroked Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s back. ¡°Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan are still waiting for us at home!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an hugged Lin Nuan tightly and only released her after a long while...

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know that when Fu Huai¡¯an had found out about Li Muyang¡¯s appearance through her call... he had goosebumps all over.

    Even though he knew Li Muyang no longer had any power to take Lin Nuan away, the fear of losing her still enveloped Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s heart.

    When it came to Lin Nuan, he couldn¡¯t tolerate any risks.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡± Fu Huai¡¯an said.

    The two of them were silent throughout the journey. When they got home, they saw the two little cuties sitting in the living room, ying building blocks together. Basically, it was a game of Tuan Tuan stacking the blocks up, and Yuan Yuan knocking them over...

    After sessfully pushing the blocks onto the ground, she happily revealed all of her eight teeth to her older brother, Tuan Tuan.

    Tuan Tuan doted on his younger sister a lot. Every time Yuan Yuan pushed down the building blocks he had built, Tuan Tuan would p his hands and smile, saying that his younger sister was the strongest. After that, the blocks would be knocked over by Yuan Yuan again after he set them up properly.

    The siblings were enjoying themselves until Yuan Yuan saw Lin Nuan. She was the first to see her. She propped herself up with her little butt and leisurely stood up to ask Lin Nuan for a hug.

    Lin Nuan¡¯s heart was about to melt. After changing her shoes and putting down her bag, she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to wash her hands. She quickly walked over to carry Yuan Yuan and nted a kiss on Tuan Tuan¡¯s head. ¡°Our Tuan Tuan is so capable. He takes good care of his younger sister!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Tuan Tuan nodded vigorously and pounced into Lin Nuan¡¯s arms. ¡°Tuan Tuan loves Yuan Yuan the most. Tuan Tuan also loves Mama the most!¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an removed his suit jacket and looked at Lin Nuan and the two kids, who were huddled together in the living room. His heart seemed to have found the ce it belonged to.

    His lips involuntarily curled up. Lin Nuan asked Tuan Tuan if he wanted to eat pudding, making the little one ted.

    Because of his weight, Tuan Tuan had long been restricted by Fu Huai¡¯an¡¯s not to eat snacks. He had an unusual obsession with snacks.

    Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything when Lin Nuan offered their son snacks.

    Lin Nuan gave Tuan Tuan two puddings. He only started eating after obediently feeding Yuan Yuan. Tuan Tuan really took good care of his younger sister.

 Chapter 1351 - Stop Following Me

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Stop Following Me</h4>

    Lin Nuan stood in front of the counter, peeling a fruit. She was in a good mood as she looked at the two innocent kids.

    Fu Huai¡¯an walked into the kitchen, bringing Lin Nuan¡¯s vibrating phone. ¡°Your phone is ringing...¡±

    Lin Nuan ced the fruit and fruit knife on the te and wiped her hands with a piece of paper towel. She looked at the caller ID and saw it was Su Nian. She answered the call. ¡°Hello... Dr. Su.¡±

    ¡°Lin Nuan, I don¡¯t know if you have time. I have something to trouble you with,¡± Su Nian said apologetically.

    ¡°Dr. Su, what do you think...¡± Lin Nuan was very grateful to Su Nian. Back then, when Lin Chen was undergoing surgery, Lin Nuan had never forgotten Su Nian¡¯s help to pull strings and take care of him. It was just that she hadn¡¯t been able to find a chance to repay Su Nian¡¯s kindness.

    Su Nian cleared her throat and said, ¡°I have a younger friend that is like a sister to me. Her name is Lu Yunfan. She wanted to open a gallery in Haicheng, but she¡¯s not familiar with the city. I haven¡¯t been back to Haicheng for many years, and all these years, Haicheng has changed a lot. Although my parents are in Haicheng... I really don¡¯t know where the best location for a gallery is. I wonder if you know anyone who can help? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t... I don¡¯t want to trouble you too much!¡±

    Su Nian sounded embarrassed. At her side... Lu Yunfan widened her eyes and looked at Su Nian. It had taken her a long time to beg Su Nian to call Lin Nuan.

    She clearly knew that Lu Yunfan wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her, but this youngdy kept begging Su Nian. Su Nian had no choice but to call Lin Nuan.

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t dare to approach Lin Chen brazenly, fearing that he would hate her. However, she knew Lin Chen had always cared about her younger sister, Lin Nuan. So, Lu Yunfan decided to get close to Lin Nuan first.

    As long as she could get along with Lin Nuan well and made Lin Nuan like her, Lin Chen would only hear good things about her from Lin Nuan when she wooed him...

    After returning from Haicheng that night, Lu Yunfan had already made up his mind to pursue Lin Chen. She had thought about it seriously, not wanting to miss out on the man she loved the most in this lifetime.

    ¡°My manager, Fang Yan, should be very familiar with this industry. I¡¯ll ask her for you...¡± Lin Nuan said.

    ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡±

    ¡°Dr. Su, you¡¯re too kind. This is a rare chance for me to be able to help you.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Fu Huai¡¯an asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Su has a friend who ns to open a gallery in Haicheng. She doesn¡¯t know the most suitable location for it, so she called to ask me. Fang Yan happened to mention a friend who wants to sell his gallery because she¡¯s going overseas. I¡¯ll ask her if it¡¯s still avable...¡± Lin Nuan then dialed Fang Yan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Sister Yan...¡± Lin Nuan spoke on the phone and walked out of the kitchen. She rubbed Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan¡¯s little heads before going to the living room to talk to Fang Yan.

    Fu Huai¡¯an narrowed his eyes and smiled. Opening a gallery in Haicheng... Su Nian¡¯s friend was looking for Lin Nuan instead of Ji Zibai?

    Fu Huai¡¯an suddenly thought about the Lu family¡¯s younger daughter who seemed to be particrly attentive to Lin Chen. He wondered if she had anything to do with this matter.

    Because Lin Nuan said that her friend was going to open a gallery, Fang Yan told her everything about the situation of her friend¡¯s gallery. The location was especially good. The only shoring was that it was a little aged. If she took over, she might have to renovate it again.

    However, Fang Yan¡¯s friend was in a hurry to leave the country, so they didn¡¯t need any transfer fees. All they needed was to sell the paintings in the gallery.

    Fang Yan sent the photo of the art gallery to Lin Nuan, including its location, which Lin Nuan forwarded to Su Nian. After passing on Fang Yan¡¯s words, Lin Nuan added a voice message. ¡°Dr. Su, the location is at Haicheng Culture Street. You should know it¡¯s not a bad location. My manager said someone else is also interested in purchasing the art gallery, but they wanted to transform it into a cafe. Therefore, the owner is a bit reluctant to sell it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about this matter?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an handed the fruit to Lin Nuan and sat down next to her. Hisrge hand casually rested on the back of the sofa behind Lin Nuan, fiddling with the tassels on the pillow.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to thank Dr. Su for my brother¡¯s matter, but I haven¡¯t been able to find a chance. It¡¯s rare that Dr. Su needs help, so of course I have to do my best.¡±

    Lin Nuan had always been someone who knew how to repay kindness with gratitude. To owe a debt of gratitude to others was something that didn¡¯t sit well with her.

    ¡°Su Nian is Ji Zibai¡¯s niece. If her friend wants to open an art gallery, wouldn¡¯t Ji Zibai be a more suitable person to ask for advice rather than you?¡± Fu Huai¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°I think Su Nian¡¯s friend is the younger daughter of the Lu family, the one who likes your brother...¡±

    Lin Nuan turned her head and blinked at Fu Huai¡¯an. Before she could speak, the phone in her hand vibrated. She looked down and saw that it was Su Nian¡¯s friend¡¯s WeChat contact, as well as a voice message from Su Nian.

    Lin Nuan opened the voice chat first, and Su Nian¡¯s voice could be heard...

    ¡°This is my friend¡¯s WeChat. Her name is Lu Yunfan, and she wants to open a gallery. If there¡¯s anything about the gallery, you can tell her directly. Sometimes, I¡¯ll be busy performing surgery and miss your message.¡±

    Lin Nuan¡¯s brows twitched. Fu Huai¡¯an was right...

    She turned around to look at Fu Huai¡¯an, only to see him looking back at her with a smug expression!

    Lin Nuan replied to Su Nian and added Lu Yunfan on WeChat.

    Lu Yunfan immediately sent her a smiley face.

    [Lu Yunfan: Sister Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m your super fan! You¡¯ve worked hard for the art gallery. I¡¯ll go to Haicheng in two days and wait for Sister Nuan Nuan¡¯s schedule to be free so that I can treat you to a meal!]

    Looking at the emoji Lu Yunfan sent over, Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Could this girl from the Lu family be the same person with the one who looked like a little fox?

    Lin Chen¡¯s future was something his grandparents and parents were most concerned about. Lin Nuan was also very concerned about it, but... she knew not to cross the line. She couldn¡¯t get too involved in Lin Chen¡¯s life.

    Now, a youngdy was putting so much effort into Lin Chen, so Lin Nuan was only happy to help the youngdy fulfill her wish. What if they were suitable for each other and made a good couple?

    Lin Nuan smiled at Lu Yunfan¡¯s message.

    ¡®Lin Nuan: Okay.¡¯

    On the other end of the line, Lu Yunfan was anxiously waiting for Lin Nuan¡¯s reply. When she saw the word ¡°Okay¡±, which meant Lin Nuan had agreed, she was so happy that she nearly jumped up.

    ¡°Sister Su Nian! Why is Sister Nuan Nuan so nice! I already like Sister Nuan Nuan, but now I¡¯ve fallen for her. What should I do?¡± Lu Yunfan grabbed Su Nian¡¯s arm with a blissful expression. She was so touched that she was about to cry.

    Although Lin Chen was hard to pursue, his sister was such a nice person. Lu Yunfan¡¯s confidence was instantly boosted...

    Su Nian shook her head, looking at Lu Yunfan with a helpless expression. She picked up her patient¡¯s medical record and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy now. I have to go and see this patient. Stop following me around... Go and y with Xinxin!¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Just a Little Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Just a Little Annoying</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to look for Xinxin to y. She¡¯s either ying with the kids all day long or going around disying her affection for Brother Tang Xi in front of a single person like me! Even if I¡¯m single, I still have my dignity! I¡¯m not going to torture myself! I¡¯m going to double my efforts into Lin Chen so I can show them some lovey-dovey moments too!¡±

    Su Nian shook her head helplessly and tidied up her white coat before leaving her office.

    The youngdy replied to Lin Nuan on WeChat, saying that it was a deal. She then walked out of the hospital¡¯s main entrance, nning to head to Haicheng as soon as possible.

    Although Lin Chen said he didn¡¯t want the suit anymore, Lu Yunfan still kept it after having it dry cleaned. She looked forward to returning it to Lin Chen one day...

    Now, with You Jiaxin¡¯s help, she came to Ji Zibai¡¯s art studio. Her parents had already agreed for her to open a gallery in Haicheng.

    Being in the same city as Lin Chen, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t conquer Lin Chen!

    ...

    When Lu Yunfan entered the vi her brother bought for her with her luggage, she felt a little anxious.

    This was the first time she would live by herself. However, she had already made a promise in front of her parents. Even if she were to be faced with difficulties, she had to bear it herself.

    In the vi, the auntie left after cleaning up and cooking, leaving Lu Yunfan alone.

    After Lu Yunfan finished eating, she turned on all the lights and tapped on her social media ount. As soon as the nended, she uploaded a photo of Haicheng¡¯s airport and said that she would settle down here in the future. She wondered if Lin Chen saw it.

    She opened it...

    There were noments from Lin Chen, not even a ¡®Like¡¯.

    Lu Yunfan was a little disappointed. She shifted her hopes to Lin Nuan and tried to send her a WeChat message...

    [Lu Yunfan: Sister Nuan Nuan, when are you free? I¡¯m already in Haicheng. I want to thank you for your help in securing the gallery. Now that the contract has been signed, I want to treat you to a meal.]

    Seconds passed. Minutes passed. There was still no reply from Lin Nuan. Lu Yunfan stood up uneasily, walking around the room. She was letting her imagination run wild, wondering if Lin Nuan disliked her after all.

    Or perhaps, Lin Nuan had told her brother about a girl named Lu Yunfan asking for her help with opening an art gallery in Haicheng. Did Lin Chen ask Lin Nuan to ignore her?

    Lu Yunfan was panicking. She couldn¡¯t calm down even after drinking a few cups of water.

    She ced her phone on the counter, forcing herself not to look at it every second and let her imagination run wild.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s phone rang. She rushed to the counter to grab it.

    [Lin Nuan: I¡¯m sorry for thete reply, I was coaxing the child to sleep. If you¡¯re free tomorrow, I¡¯ll have lunch with my friend at Lotus Pond Under Moonlight just across the Lin Corporation. You cane with me. It will be my treat.]

    This meant that Lin Nuan wanted to foot the bill of the meal!

    Lu Yunfan quickly typed on the keyboard to reply.

    [Lu Yunfan: I promised to treat you to a meal. I should be the one treating you.]

    [Lin Nuan: It¡¯s because my friend will be there too. You can treat me next time. There¡¯s plenty of time in the future.]

    Lu Yunfan was almost moved to tears. Why was Sister Nuan so nice?

    She invited her for a meal at a restaurant opposite of the Lin Corporation¡¯s building!

    She might even meet Lin Chen...

    How could there be such a consideratedy around? She really wanted to treat her to a meal.

    There was plenty of time...

    Right! There was indeed plenty of time!

    She would love to be friends with Sister Nuan and, moreover, be her sister-inw.

    Lu Yunfan replied immediately.

    [Lu Yunfan: Okay, thank you, Sister Nuan Nuan!]

    Lu Yunfan knew that Lin Nuan had two children. The older one was a boy, and the younger one was a girl. She thought that since she couldn¡¯t treat Lin Nuan to a meal tomorrow, she would buy her children some nice toys.

    However, the department store had already closed.

    Lu Yunfan thought about it and suppressed her impulse. She decided that she would rush to the department store tomorrow morning to buy the best presents for the two children!

    ...

    Lin Nuan, Fang Yan, and Miss Xia had agreed to have lunch together. Lin Nuan booked a private room at Lotus Pond Under Moonlight. Since she heard that Lu Yunfan was already in Haicheng, she invited the youngdy to join them.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t usually pay much attention to her social media. When she was done getting ready and waiting for Fu Huai¡¯an, she was a little stunned when she saw the photo of Lu Yunfan...

    The youngdy in the photo looked very obedient, very different from the little fox Lin Nuan saw the other day.

    It was undeniable that the youngdy in the photo made one feel veryfortable. Her smile looked clean and innocent, making one feel like a spring breeze.

    This was Lu Yunfan...

    ¡°What are you looking at so seriously?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an came out of the bathroom and asked Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan turned around and showed her phone to Fu Huai¡¯an. ¡°So this youngdy is Lu Yunfan. I¡¯ve mistaken her for someone else! I also have the feeling this youngdy looks a little familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen her before.¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an looked down and saw that it was indeed Lu Yunhang¡¯s younger sister.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Maybe you saw her when we went to Jincheng to attend Ji Zibai¡¯s wedding! Ji Zibai told me she¡¯s a nice youngdy. Shees from a wealthy family, but she doesn¡¯t have the arrogance of a rich girl. She can y with You Jiaxin, but she¡¯s just a little irritating.¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled. ¡°You Jiaxin, Tang Xi¡¯s wife?¡±

    Fu Huai¡¯an nodded. He straightened his body and wiped his hair with a towel. ¡°The two girls are good friends.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that Tang Xi¡¯s wife is a very innocent person.¡±

    ¡°The birds of a feather flock together. The two of them probably have simr personalities.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an lowered his head and looked at Lin Nuan. ¡°Are you really going to help her?¡±

    ¡°My mother is so worried about my brother¡¯s marriage that her hair has turned white. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m helping this youngdy to get together with my brother. I¡¯m just creating a chance for her. In the end, we still have to see if they suit each other and are fated to be together.¡±

    Moreover, Lin Nuan knew her boundaries and wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere too much with Lin Chen¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Go to sleep. Everyone has their own fate. Lin Chen hasn¡¯t gotten married until now only because fate hasn¡¯t called for it yet!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an rubbed Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I also met youte. No matter how long overdue the encounter, soulmates will definitely meet each other.¡±

    ...

    Early the next morning, Lu Yunfan rushed to the department store. She couldn¡¯t choose which toys to buy because she felt everything looked equally good. In the end, she bought a lot and carried them all to the Lotus Pond Under Moonlight.

    Lin Nuan introduced Lu Yunfan to Fang Yan as the one who bought the art gallery from Fang Yan¡¯s friend.

    Fang Yan¡¯s friend was the one who stepped out of the gallery. Fang Yan said cheerfully, ¡°Because my friend said that my friend is his friend, just tell him if there¡¯s any problem. He¡¯ll handle it in a timely manner!¡±

    ¡°No problem, Sister Yan! Thank you for helping me with this matter!¡±

 Chapter 1353 - Are You Mistaken With What You Know About Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Are You Mistaken With What You Know About Her?</h4>

    Lu Yunfan was a shy little charmer. It felt pretty cute the way he called Fang Yan ¡°Sister Yan¡± with Lin Nuan. Fang Yan liked it very much.

    Fang Yan asked her some questions about the art gallery. Lu Yunfan said that she hadn¡¯t had the time to inspect the building and make arrangements for renovations, so she nned to do that after lunch with Lin Nuan.

    ¡°Brother Xiao already rmended a renovation team. I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be a problem.¡± Lu Yunfan smiled.

    The Brother Xiao she was referring to was Fang Yan¡¯s friend.

    ¡°Ah, if Xiao Shan rmended it to you,¡± Fang Yan said, smiling, ¡°then it must be his brother¡¯s team. Don¡¯t worry, his brother is an honest person. He definitely won¡¯t cheat you.¡±

    Lu Yunfan nodded. ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡±

    Lu Yunfan was pure and shy. Fang Yan could tell that the youngdy was a good-natured girl. Not only Lin Nuan, Fang Yan, and Miss Xia are also fond of her.

    When the meal was about to end, Lin Nuan called Lin Chen. Knowing that Lin Chen hadn¡¯t eaten anything for lunch, Lin Nuan arranged for some food to be packed up, intending to deliver it to him herself. She asked Lu Yunfan if she wanted toe with her.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. She wanted to reply, but she was at a loss for words.

    If she went to the Lin Corporation with Lin Nuan just like that... would Lin Chen think she had ulterior motives towards Lin Nuan?

    Seeing Lu Yunfan¡¯s hesitation, Lin Nuan continued, ¡°After all, you bought so many presents for Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. I really can¡¯t take them all by myself. Miss Xia and Sister Yan still have to rush back to the agency for a meeting in the afternoon!¡±

    Lu Yunfan immediately nodded and eagerly picked up all the shopping bags she had brought. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll send Sister Nuan Nuan over. I¡¯ll also send her home!¡±

    Miss Xia couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Thankfully, Lu Yunfan, you¡¯re a woman. If you were a man, I would call Lin Nuan¡¯s husband to tell on you because I would have suspected that you have special interests for her.¡±

    Lu Yunfan lowered her head in embarrassment and bit her lip...

    She indeed had special interests... but it was for Sister Nuan¡¯s older brother.

    When Lin Nuan and Lu Yunfan appeared at the Lin Corporation together, Lin Chen was stunned.

    Lin Chen nced at Lu Yunfan, who had appeared at his office with Lin Nuan. He reached out to take the lunch from Lin Nuan¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°What made you visit me today?¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and turned around to lead Lu Yunfan into Lin Chen¡¯s office. She said, ¡°I was having lunch with a friend at Lotus Pond Under Moonlight. I was told you haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, so I came over to bring lunch! Oh right, let me introduce you... this is Lu Yunfan, my little friend.¡±

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t tell Lin Nuan about her rtionship with Lin Chen, so Lin Nuan pretended not to know, lest the silly child felt awkward.

    Lin Chen looked at Lu Yunfan with a hint of a smile on his face. Lu Yunfan was about to suffocate from that gaze and blurted, ¡°Sister Nuan Nuan, that... I know Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    Lu Yunfan then lowered her head. Her ears and face turned red.

    ¡°You know her?¡± Lin Nuan didn¡¯t pretend to be surprised, but her tone was very calm. ¡°That¡¯s great. I was worried that you¡¯d be so shy that you would turn shy seeing strangers when helping me bring things up!¡±

    ¡°She? Shy? Are you mistaken with what you know about her?¡± Lin Chen ced the lunch box on the coffee table and instructed his secretary to pour a cup of tea for Lin Nuan and a ss of orange juice for Lu Yunfan.

    When Lu Yunfan heard the word ¡°Orange juice¡±, her ears twitched, and she felt touched...

    Lin Chen actually remembered what she liked to drink!

    Lu Yunfan just stood there with all the shopping bags containing toys for Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan in her hands. She looked like she was going to stand there all year round...

    ¡°Fan Fan...e here and sit with me!¡± Lin Nuan called out to Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan put down all the things in her hands and obediently sat down next to Lin Nuan. She then started to exin herself. ¡°I... I wanted to open an art gallery in Haicheng, then Third Sister-inw... Sister Su Nian helped me contact Sister Nuan Nuan. Sister Nuan Nuan then helped me to find a nice gallery. I wanted to thank Sister Nuan Nuan by treating her to a meal today, but she ended up treating me...¡±

    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Xie Jingqiu¡¯s wife¡¯s uncle is the famous painter Ji Zibai, and he¡¯s from Haicheng. If you wanted to open an art gallery in Haicheng, why didn¡¯t Xie Jingqiu¡¯s wife ask her uncle for help? But she asked Lin Nuan instead? This is really interesting. Coincidentally... I¡¯m about to undergo a physical checkup in Jincheng in a few days. I¡¯ll meet Xie Jingqiu¡¯s wife there, so I¡¯ll ask her what this is all about.¡±

    Lu Yunfan lowered her head and hugged her bag tightly.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Are you interrogating a criminal?¡± Lin Nuan protested, trying to smooth things over for Lu Yunfan. ¡°Because of you, I owed Dr. Su a big favor. So, when Dr. Su called me for a favor, I was very happy that I finally could do something for her.¡±

    Lin Chen remained silent at the mention of this matter.

    Lu Yunfan raised her head and stole a nce at Lin Chen. She then pursed her lips and said, ¡°Sister Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m sorry... I was the one who pestered Sister Su Nian to call you!¡±

    The honest Lu Yunfan finally came clean. She didn¡¯t have the fierce aura she had towards Jian Qiqi that night. Currently, she looked like a child who had done something wrong.

    ¡°Actually... I like Brother Lin Chen a lot!¡± Lu Yunfan lowered her head even more. Her voice was so stifled she almost sounded like a buzzing mosquito. ¡°I thought that if I were to be friends with Sister Nuan Nuan, you would help say good things about me to Brother Lin Chen. I¡¯m sorry, Sister Nuan Nuan, I didn¡¯t mean to fool you! I was wrong! Don¡¯t be angry, Sister Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m not a bad person, but I know I¡¯m in the wrong...¡±

    Lu Yunfan was very nervous and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lin Nuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯sughter, Lu Yunfan raised her head to look at Lin Nuan...

    ¡°How can there be a sillydy like you! No one had forced you into confessing, but you did it voluntarily!¡± Lin Nuan chuckled. ¡°If I were really angry about this, would I still bring you here?¡±

    Lu Yunfan was stunned. ¡°Sister Nuan Nuan, so you know?¡±

    ¡°Do you think everyone is as foolish as you?¡± Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but reprimand Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan lowered her head again and fiddled with her fingers. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    ¡°You really wished to open an art gallery?¡± Lin Chen asked Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan nodded. ¡°En, thanks to Sister Lin Nuan and Sister Yan¡¯s help, I¡¯ve already signed the contract. We¡¯re still in the talk for a renovation. After the renovation is done and the opening ceremony is over, I¡¯ll treat you guys to some fun!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan agreed readily, but Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t look like she was confident about it, but at least she knew what she wanted to do...

    Lin Chen forgot who it was that told him about Lu Yunfan¡¯s great love for art so much, even though shecked the skills. Hence, one of her greatest dreams ever since she was young was to open an art gallery.

    Later on, many people thought that Lu Yunfan wanted to open an art gallery just to please Ji Zibai because he was handsome.

    But now that Ji Zibai was married to Xie Jingqian, the daughter of the Xie family, Lu Yunfan was still resolute about opening an art gallery. It looked like... the reason she wanted to open a gallery was really the first one.

 Chapter 1354 - She really liked her sister-in-law!

    <h4>Chapter 1354: She really liked her sister-inw!</h4>

    Lin Chen had been busy the entire morning and was really hungry. He had already opened his lunch box and started eating.

    Seeing that Lin Chen didn¡¯t reply for a long time, Lu Yunfan cautiously asked, ¡°Then... Brother Lin Chen, are you going?¡±

    ¡°I probably have the time!¡± Lin Chen replied casually.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Lu Yunfan lowered her head again.

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the interaction between Lu Yunfan and Lin Chen. However, given Lin Chen¡¯s quiet personality, if he really disliked Lu Yunfan for talking so much to him, he would have already red up by now. Seeing him not really bothered by it, he probably didn¡¯t dislike Lu Yunfan after all.

    ¡°I promised Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan that I¡¯ll go back in the afternoon to apany them for their afternoon nap. I have to go back now!¡± Lin Nuan picked up her bag, nning to leave some space for Lu Yunfan and Lin Chen.

    Hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s words, Lu Yunfan stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with Sister Nuan Nuan? I won¡¯t disturb Brother Lin Chen¡¯s work anymore!¡±

    Lin Nuan felt that Lu Yunfan was very afraid of Lin Chen.

    Not wanting to make things too obvious, Lin Nuan could only smile and let Lu Yunfan follow her downstairs.

    Mu Taotao was waiting for Lin Nuan downstairs. After Lu Yunfan helped put the gifts he bought for the two kids into the car trunk, she said to Lin Nuan, ¡°Sister Nuan Nuan, I¡¯ll treat you to a nice meal next time. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll check which restaurant prepares it the most deliciously!¡±

    It was mainly because Lu Yunfan was worried Lin Nuan would pay if she arranged for the ce herself.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s contact each other on WeChatter!¡± Lin Nuan then asked Lu Yunfan, ¡°Are you going to the gallery? I¡¯ll send you there!¡±

    Lu Yunfan was touched again. Her sister-inw was so good! She really liked her sister-inw!

    ¡°No need, Sister Nuan Nuan! It¡¯s very convenient for me to hail a cab! Hurry and go back to your kids!¡± Lu Yunfan said, afraid that she would take more of Lin Nuan¡¯s time and dy the two children¡¯s afternoon nap. She gently pushed Lin Nuan into the car. She bent over and told Lin Nuan to be careful on the road, then helped Lin Nuan close the car door.

    After watching Lin Nuan leave, Lu Yunfan tightened the grip on her bag and heaved a sigh of relief.

    No matter what, Lin Nuan had made it clear that she would help her. It was wonderful!

    How could there be such a cute sister-inw in this world? Lu Yunfan was so touched that she wanted to cry. Lu Yunfan decided to treat her better in the future...

    Lu Yunfan remembered that there was another sister-inw. She believed the other sister-inw would also be as good as Sister Nuan Nuan, so she had to treat the other one well too.

    At this thought, Lu Yunfan made a gesture to cheer herself on. Just as she walked down the road, she heard a sudden car braking sound. Lu Yunfan stood rooted to the ground from the shock.

    The car window rolled down, and a girl wearing sunsses stuck her head out. She frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you look around the road first before crossing it?¡±

    Lu Yunfan quickly walked up the curb and apologized. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±

    Hearing Lu Yunfan¡¯s apology, the girl in the car swallowed the words she was about to say. She rolled up the car window and drove towards Lin Corporation¡¯s underground parking lot.

    Lu Yunfan pursed her lips. What a short-tempered girl! The car entered the underground parking lot of the Lin Corporation. It looked like the girl was an employee there...

    What a fierce employee! Perhaps... because the boss was the same!

    Brother Lin Chen was very fierce...

    Moreover, seeing the girl¡¯s expensive car, Lu Yunfan pursed her lips and thought... Perhaps just like her family¡¯spany, this girl was a rich missy who was stuffed into the Lin Corporation by her family?

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then... Did that girl like Brother Lin Chen too?

    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that girl be more at an advantage than her? Wouldn¡¯t Brother Lin Chen like that girl first?

    Although she wasn¡¯t sure of the girl¡¯s identity, Lu Yunfan was already panicking. Her mind was filled with the drama she, herself, had scripted.

    Or perhaps, thatdy wasn¡¯t an employee of the Lin Corporation, and just like her, she only came to visit Brother Lin Chen because she liked him. After all... Brother Lin Chen was so outstanding and handsome.

    At the thought of this, Lu Yunfan felt uneasy. When she saw the cafe opposite her, unknowingly, she had rushed there to buy coffee and send it to Lin Chen to see if what she feared was real.

    ...

    When Lin Ran parked the car at the Lin Corporation¡¯s underground parking lot, Lin Chen¡¯s secretary was already waiting at the parking lot¡¯s elevator entrance to pick her up.

    Today was Lin Ran¡¯s first time at the Lin Corporation.

    She was forced to work there by Lin Jingquan.

    Lin Ran had always been a proud person. She was unwilling to follow her father¡¯s arrangements and directly be the Creative Department¡¯s deputy director. What she wanted was to start from the bottom fairly. But when Lin Jingquan had personally instructed her, she didn¡¯t dare to rebut.

    After spending one night thinking about it, she nned to tell Lin Chen...

    Her older brother must understand her.

    As soon as she reached Lin Chen¡¯s office, Lin Ran bare her thoughts on the matter.

    ¡°Dad said he had secured the deputy director position of the Creative Department for me, but I don¡¯t want that. I want to start from the bottom. Brother, at a high position like yours or dad¡¯s, you only see and hear what the executives want you to see and hear. I don¡¯t want that. I want to see and know all the things that you wouldn¡¯t be aware of at your level. Personally, I think this is better for thepany.¡±

    Lin Chen put down his work and raised his head to seriously look at his younger sister, feeling very gratified.

    Lin Jingquan didn¡¯t want his daughter to suffer, so he had arranged for her to workfortably. As for her work performance, he would look for a capable secretary to ensure that nothing went wrong.

    This was also because Lin Ran had suffered so much when she was young, and Lin Jingquan wanted to make it up to her.

    Lin Ran didn¡¯t dare to say these words to Lin Jingquan. Early in the morning, Lin Jingquan had already gone overseas with his friends to participate in a friendly golf tournament. Now that his phone was switched off, Liang Mn urged Lin Ran to report to thepany today. Lin Ran could only tell Lin Chen, hoping that he would understand her.

    Lin Chen put down his pen and rested his elbow on the desk. He interlocked his fingers and looked at Lin Ran, saying, ¡°From the bottom? How low from the bottom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already looked into this. The day after tomorrow, Lin Corporation has a recruitment interview. I n to enter thepany through this normal hiring procedure.¡±

    Lin Ran knew that Lin Chen had agreed, so she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Although Lin Ran hadn¡¯t managed apany like Lin Chen, she felt that the voice at the bottom of apany was the most important, not the voice that the executives wanted to hear...

    Apany¡¯s low-level employee was like a building¡¯s foundation. Only when a building had a solid foundation could it be built higher.

    Lin Chen was very pleased. Lin Ran understood this.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Chen nodded in agreement. He took his pen again and flipped open a file. ¡°Go back and prepare!¡±

    ¡°Also, Brother...¡± Lin Ran leaned closer to Lin Chen and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want thepany to know that I¡¯m your sister. If we meet at thepany...¡±

 Chapter 1355 - She felt a little better.

    <h4>Chapter 1355: She felt a little better.</h4>

    Lin Chen waited for Lin Ran to continue.

    ¡°Can you... pretend that you don¡¯t know me? And not to say hello when you see me at work?¡± Lin Ran tried to sound him out. ¡°I still have to tell your secretary to stop calling me Miss the moment he sees me. Otherwise, no one will dare to speakfortably in front of me.¡±

    Lin Chen nodded again. ¡°Okay, I got it...¡±

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    Someone knocked on the door, and Lin Chen¡¯s secretary entered.

    ¡°President Lin, Miss Lu, who came with Miss Nuan just now, is back. She said she left some stuff in your office. Is it convenient for her toe in now?¡±

    The secretary was still talking when Lu Yunfan squeezed to the door. She stood on her tiptoes and looked inside. Indeed, she saw thedy wearing sunsses. Lu Yunfan felt her heart turn cold.

    Seeing that the youngdy¡¯s head was already on the secretary¡¯s shoulder, Lin Chen frowned and asked, ¡°What did you forget in such a hurry?¡±

    The secretary made way for Lu Yunfan to enter.

    Lu Yunfan met Lin Ran¡¯s gaze, and she lost the courage to enter.

    Lin Ran raised her brows. Wasn¡¯t this the youngdy who didn¡¯t look around while crossing the street?

    At first, Lin Ran had thought that this youngdy was trying to extort money, but it wasn¡¯t what she had expected her to be...

    ¡°Erm... I thought about how hard it was for you to work, so I went to the cafe across the road to buy you a cup of coffee! I didn¡¯t add milk or sugar!¡± Lu Yunfan quickly walked in and ced the coffee on Lin Chen¡¯srge office table. She looked helpless as she said awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave anything behind. It was just an excuse because the security guards didn¡¯t let me in. Sister Nuan Nuan has left so no one could bring me in...¡±

    Lu Yunfan felt very guilty. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt so guilty that she could only stare at her toes every time she lied to Lin Chen.

    Lin Ran looked at the youngdy who was delivering coffee to Lin Chen, a slight smile appearing on her lips. She guessed that this youngdy was Miss Jian, who had sent Lin Chen a watch that day during dinner.

    Not wanting to stay here and be the third wheel, Lin Ran picked up her bag and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going first. In the afternoon, Mom insisted on bringing us along to the concert. Are you going?¡±

    Why did thisdy¡¯s mother ask Lin Chen if he wanted to attend the concert?

    Could it be that the two of them...

    Had the two of them reached the stage of meeting their parents?

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I have the time. If I can get off work early, I¡¯ll pick you guys up,¡± Lin Chen said.

    Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Ran with her heart aching.

    Did he say he would pick up the mother and daughter?

    Had Lin Chen really met her parents? Were they already engaged? Why didn¡¯t she know? Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes widened, and her eyes turned red.

    Lin Ran left the office with her bag. Seeing Lin Ran¡¯s reddened eyes, Lin Chen knew that the youngdy was thinking about something silly. Instead of exining, he asked, ¡°The coffee is here. Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Lu Yunfan looked up at Lin Chen, then lowered her head, fiddling with her fingers. ¡°Then... then... is thatdy your girlfriend or fianc¨¦e?¡±

    There was a hint of a smile in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. He kept feeling that thess before him was getting more and more adorable.

    ¡°Does it have something to do with you?¡± Lin Chen looked at Lu Yunfan.

    ¡°Of course, it does!¡± The youngdy said straightforwardly. ¡°I like you so much, but if you already have a girlfriend or fianc¨¦e, then I... I...¡±

    ¡°You what?¡± Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, his throat moving slightly, his voice deep and deep.

    ¡°I can¡¯t pursue you like this! What¡¯s the difference between this and a mistress!¡±

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t say a word. He was prepared to lie to the youngdy to make her retreat...

    After all, Lu Yunfan was too young and bright. She should be dating a youthful and handsome guy who was around her age, and not blindly trying to tie thetter half of her life to an older man like him.

    However, the youngdy continued, ¡°But even if I can¡¯t chase after you, I¡¯ll persist after the two of you break up. If you¡¯re already engaged with her... then after the two of you cancel the engagement. If you¡¯re married, I can wait until the two of you get divorced. Anyway, I refuse to be a third party! I won¡¯t destroy your rtionship, but I have the right to pursue you when you be single again.¡±

    What was this?

    Lu Yunfan then lowered her head and ran out of Lin Chen¡¯s office...

    After closing the door, Lin Chen¡¯s secretary saw Lu Yunfaning out with reddened eyes and thought that Lin Chen had scolded her. He smiled and sent Lu Yunfan to the elevator. ¡°Miss Lu, please don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Lu Yunfan sniffled. Recalling the prettydy earlier, she asked Lin Chen¡¯s secretary, ¡°Is thedy that was in Brother Lin Chen¡¯s office earlier his girlfriend?¡±

    The secretary paused, then smiled. ¡°That¡¯s our President Lin¡¯s younger sister, the third daughter of the Lin family... Lin Ran.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yunfan was stunned.

    Lin Ran?

    Was it... Lin Chen¡¯s biological sister, Lin Ran, who had been switched by birth with Lin Nuan?

    How could this be?

    Lu Yunfan recalled what Lin Ran said earlier...

    [Then I¡¯ll get going first. In the afternoon, Mom insisted on bringing us along to the concert. Are you going?]

    Lin Ran was referring to just Mom, not her Mom. Didn¡¯t she then mean... Lin Chen¡¯s and Lin Ran¡¯s mother?

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart started beating wildly.

    She couldn¡¯t hide the joy in her heart. She wanted to turn around and hug Lin Chen tightly.

    Bang!

    Once the elevator arrived, the secretary respectfully said to Lu Yunfan, ¡°Miss Lu, the elevator has arrived!¡±

    After entering the elevator and waiting for the door to close, Lu Yunfan smacked himself on the head...

    What was she even thinking about, letting her imagination run wild!

    Recalling what she said in front of Lin Chen, she felt so embarrassed!

    Lu Yunfan covered her face as she walked out of the Lin residence building. She hailed a cab and headed to the gallery that she had just bought, preparing to check on the renovation progress.

    Lu Yunfan had been distracted the entire day, and she was flustered because of her embarrassing actions in front of Lin Chen.

    She was worried that Lin Chen would think that she was a retard for mistaking his sister as his girlfriend or fianc¨¦e.

    Could it be that after she had someone she liked, she would end up being concerned about gains and losses?

    Lu Yunfan felt that ever since she fell for Lin Chen, her heart had been beating rapidly like a rollercoaster ride. If this continued, she would have a heart attack.

    Lu Yunfan was distracted as he looked at the renovations. Lu Yunfan was sitting in a milk tea shop at the corner of the street. She called You Jiaxin and told her about the troubles she was facing in pursuing her love.

    You Jiaxin encouraged Lu Yunfan by telling her that everyone had been in her shoes. If she wanted to be with her true love, she had to persist and be bold. Most importantly... she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of acting brazenly to get his love.

    After You Jiaxin¡¯s exnation, Lu Yunfan felt better.

    Alright, since all the girls who were trying to woo their love acted this way, she shouldn¡¯t feel too bad about it and be too mindful...

 Chapter 1356 - Lin Jingquan was satisfied hearing this.

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Lin Jingquan was satisfied hearing this.</h4>

    Even if she had left a stupid impression in Lin Chen¡¯s heart, she should be able to make up for itter... right?

    Lu Yunfan sighed again.

    Lin Ran, this sister-inw, didn¡¯t seem easy to approach, unlike Sister Nuan Nuan. How could she make Lin Ran¡¯s sister-inw like her?

    At the thought of this, Lu Yunfan gloomily took another sip of milk tea.

    What did Lin Ran¡¯s sister-inw like? Bags? Gems? Cosmetics?

    Lu Yunfan was feeling agitated. She bit her straw and browsed the search engine to find something from Lin Ran.

    However, the inte was only filled with stories about Lin Ran and Lin Nuan¡¯s background. There was no useful information that Lu Yunfan wanted.

    Lu Yunfan wanted to call Lin Nuan, but when she thought of Lin Nuan going home to apany the two kids to sleep, she forced herself to stop thinking about it.

    The next time she treated Lin Nuan to a meal, Lu Yunfan would ask Lin Nuan what Lin Ran liked and how to make Lin Ran like her.

    Lu Yunfan thought about it again. Why didn¡¯t anyone know anything about Lin Ran?

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the ridiculous scene in the office. She raised a hand to cover her eyes. Now that she thought about it, Lin Chen and Lin Ran¡¯s facial features looked so simr. How could she mistake Lin Ran as Lin Chen¡¯s girlfriend or fianc¨¦e and even said those words to Lin Chen?

    While Lu Yunfan was still feeling uneasy about the earlier incident, Lin Ran had already told Liang Mn about Lu Yunfan going to his office to send Lin Chen coffee.

    However, Lin Ran mistaken Lu Yunfan for Jian Qiqi, so she told Liang Mn that it was that Miss Jian...

    Liang Mn followed curiously into Lin Ran¡¯s room and closed the door. Seeing that Lin Ran was changing her clothes, she couldn¡¯t resist sitting by the bed and asking, ¡°So how was it? Did you see her?¡±

    ¡°I did, and I thought she¡¯s rather innocent!¡± Lin Ran removed her coat and turned to look at Liang Mn. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Lin Nuan? I heard from the secretary that Lin Nuan brought thatdy over. She said that she was Lin Nuan¡¯s friend.¡±

    Liang Mn hurriedly came out of Lin Ran¡¯s room. She had wanted to call Lin Ran directly, but she was afraid that Lin Nuan would be busy, so she sent Lin Nuan a message, telling her to call her back when it was convenient for her.

    A few minutester, Lin Nuan¡¯s call came back.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Liang Mn hurriedly said, ¡°I heard that you brought a youngdy to your brother¡¯s office today. She said she¡¯s your friend. How¡¯s that youngdy?¡±

    Thinking that Liang Mn was probably anxious about Lin Chen¡¯s marriage, Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s not bad. She¡¯s innocent and a little shy, but I can tell that she really likes Brother.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo! That¡¯s good... That¡¯s good!¡± Liang Mn asked again, ¡°What about your brother? Does your brother like the youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Brother has always been a man of few words and cold to others. But I think he¡¯s pretty good to this youngdy. He speaks more than he would to others. Their interaction looked a little special!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s special! Yes, it¡¯s good! I¡¯m afraid that your brother won¡¯t be someone else¡¯s special person!¡± Liang Mn heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve also secretly seen this child before. She¡¯s pretty. Sigh... but it¡¯s not like I consider someone¡¯s appearance the most important. As long as she can live with Lin Chen properly, I¡¯ll be thankful!¡±

    Secretly seen her?

    Lin Nuan didn¡¯t pursue the matter in detail. Thinking about how even Fu Huai¡¯an knew that Lu Yunfan liked Lin Chen, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Liang Mn would too since she was concerned about Lin Chen¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°Mom... don¡¯t worry too much about Brother¡¯s matter. Many girls like Brother, but he¡¯s probably just too focused on his career right now. He only had so much time and energy, so it¡¯s inevitable for his marriage to be dyed. But I believe God will arrange a gooddy for Brother.¡±

    ¡°Mom understands all of this, but everyone says... even at a hundred years old, one still worries about their child. As a mother, what I care about the most is you, Xiao Ran, and your brother. Now that your marriage and Xiao Ran¡¯s marriage have been established, there¡¯s only your brother¡¯s left. How can I not worry?¡±

    Lin Nuanforted Liang Mn a little. Yuan Yuan suddenly woke up and asked for her mother, so Liang Mn quickly hung up the call.

    Liang Mn was going to the concert this afternoon, so she had to start preparing early.

    She picked out a gown for Lin Ran and sent it to Lin Ran¡¯s room, only to see that Lin Ran had already changed into another pair of clothes. She picked up her bag and was about to leave.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where are you going?¡± Liang Mn asked.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I can¡¯t apany you to the concert this afternoon. Brother might be free in the afternoon, so why don¡¯t you call Brotherter and ask him to apany you?¡± Lin Ran said as she walked past Liang Mn and ran downstairs.

    ¡°This child!¡± Liang Mn chased after her. ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±

    ¡°Got it...¡±

    Liang Mn wanted to bring Lin Ran to attend the concert to make up for her daughter¡¯sck of experience in art. However, Lin Ran was indeed not interested in such things.

    Liang Mn could only ce the gown she had picked for Lin Ran back and call Lin Chen. Coincidentally, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t apany Liang Mn today and had to work overtime at thepany.

    Since Lin Jingquan wasn¡¯t around, Liang Mn could only attend the concert by herself.

    In the afternoon, Liang Mn packed up and got the chauffeur to send her to the city center theater.

    When Liang Mn entered, she saw Miss Jian, who she had seen at their doorstep previously.

    Miss Jian was holding onto a middle-aged man. Liang Mn guessed that he must be Miss Jian¡¯s father.

    Liang Mn hadn¡¯t expected to bump into this Miss Jian here. She recalled Lin Nuan saying that this youngdy was innocent and shy, so she couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to her.

    The youngdy turned her head sideways and was talking to her father about something. Her smiling face was indeed pretty.

    If she had known earlier, she would have brought Lin Chen over no matter what. Why did she coincidentally bump into Miss Jian here?

    Liang Mn hadn¡¯t officially met Ms. Jian, so she didn¡¯t keep an eye on her.

    Liang Mn was the best spot in the inner court. Miss Jian and her father were not far away from Liang Mn, so Liang Mn could see them with just one nce.

    Seeing how affectionate the father and daughter were, Liang Mn felt that there weren¡¯t many children who were so filial to apany her father to attend the concert. She should be a good girl.

    After hearing the concert anding out of the theater, Liang Mn couldn¡¯t help feeling happy. She was even more satisfied with Miss Jian.

    Liang Mn had no bones to pick when faced with how considerate and filial Lin Chen was.

    This time around, when Liang Mn saw Miss Jian, she realized that she was really pretty.

    Hopefully, just as Lin Nuan said, the heavens would make such a good arrangement for Lin Chen, so that he and Miss Jian could end up together.

    Liang Mn, who didn¡¯t know that she had recognized the wrong person, called Lin Jingquan at night and praised Miss Jian from head to toe. Lin Jingquan was very satisfied hearing this.

 Chapter 1357 - Ice cream

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Ice cream</h4>

    When the Lin family picked a daughter-inw, her character was the most important. Everything else was secondary. In Lin Jingquan¡¯s opinion, anyone who was filial would have a good personality.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this matter. Since Nuan Nuan said that Xiao Chen is very special to Miss Jian, then we hope the two kids will end up together. But don¡¯t get too involved, lest you end up making things worse.¡± Lin Jingquan reminded his wife.

    ¡°I got it. Come back early after the golfpetition!¡±

    That night, Liang Mn had the best sleep because she was no longer worried about Lin Chen¡¯s marriage. In her dreams, Lin Chen had gotten married to this Ms. Jian, and they had two kids in three years...

    ...

    There were still three weeks and four days before Bai Xiaonian¡¯s due date. Bai Xiaonian couldn¡¯t resist sneaking downstairs for ice cream while Lu Jinnan was taking a shower.

    When Lin Nuan heard Bai Xiaonian¡¯s voice from downstairs, calling for someone, she hurriedly put on her sleeping robe and went downstairs.

    Bai Xiaonian sat on the sofa and said to Lin Nuan with trembling legs, ¡°I think... my water broke!¡±

    ¡°Lie down first!¡± Lin Nuan quickly put Bai Xiaonian down andid a pillow on her buttocks.

    Fu Huai¡¯an also went downstairs. Upon hearing what happened, he asked the servants to call Lu Jinnan, then arranged for them to bring the hospital bag Lin Nuan had packed for Bai Xiaonian. He called Bai Jinyu and told him that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s water had broken.

    Bai Jinyu told him to send Bai Xiaonian to the hospital immediately. On the way there, he had to make Bai Xiaonian lie down and prop up her butt so that she wouldn¡¯t lose more water.

    When Lu Jinnan went downstairs with his walking stick, Bai Xiaonian cried the moment she saw him. ¡°My water broke...¡±

    ¡°Why did youe downstairs while I was taking a shower?¡± Lu Jinnan¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t reproachful, but rather nervous.

    ¡°All of you don¡¯t want me to eat ice cream, so I thought that since I¡¯m about to give birth soon, I¡¯d go downstairs and eat some ice cream. I didn¡¯t think that the water would break before I even finished eating the ice cream!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare the car.¡± Fu Huai¡¯an put on his jacket and said to Lu Jinnan, ¡°I¡¯ll drive. You can sit in the front passenger seat and let Xiao Nuan sit in the back seat to take care of Bai Xiaonian. Let¡¯s head to the hospital first. Bai Jinyu said we shouldn¡¯t let her run out of the water before she gives birth. Just stay calm and send Bai Xiaonian to the hospital first.¡±

    Lu Jinnan nodded. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to take care of Bai Xiaonian in the back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell my dad yet. I¡¯m afraid this will only make him feel anxious! You can call my dad after the baby is born... also Lu Jinnan¡¯s father! Don¡¯t make the two elders worry!¡± Bai Xiaonian reminded them.

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    On the way, Fu Huai¡¯an drove very steadily. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Bai Jinyu received them and quickly arranged a VIP ward for Bai Xiaonian.

    Bai Xiaonian was admitted into the obstetrics department and given oxytocin to speed up the childbirth.

    The next morning, Bai Xiaonian¡¯s contractions intensified.

    Those who had never had a child would never know how painful it was to have a child. Although Bai Xiaonian had heard from Lin Nuan that giving birth was painful, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so painful.

    She kept shouting for anesthetics, but the doctor said that her heart wasn¡¯t suitable for administering anesthetics. They had to wait a little longer, and if it didn¡¯t work, they would have to begin the surgery.

    Bai Xiaonian started to regreting to the public hospital to give birth. If she had known earlier, she would have booked a private hospital. She wanted to give birth naturally. If she wanted to do a cesarean birth, she would have done so.

    Bai Xiaonian, who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, shouted that she was going to a private hospital. Lu Jinnan couldn¡¯t resist the urge to follow Bai Xiaonian¡¯s wish. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Jinyu stopping him, Lu Jinnan would have gone through with the transfer procedure.

    Lu Jinnan finally understood why Fu Huai¡¯an said that after Yuan Yuan, he wouldn¡¯t let Lin Nuan deliver another baby.

    Lu Jinnan started to beg Bai Jinyu to let Bai Xiaonia have a cesarean section. The doctor had said there was a possibility he might have to do a cesarean section in the end. Since that was the case, why should he let Bai Xiaonian suffer from the pain any longer?

    Hence, Bai Jinyu went to look for the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department. Very quickly, Bai Xiaonian was sent to the operating theater. At 11:23 AM, what was even more surprising was that she had given birth to a daughter.

    After the baby¡¯s gender was revealed to be a boy, Bai Xiaonian felt regretful for a long time. She was stunned when she saw the child that the doctor brought her was a girl. It didn¡¯t take her long before she felt ted from the realization that she had finally managed to bear a daughter as she wished.

    When Bai Xiaonian and the child were sent out of the delivery room, Lu Jinnan¡¯s eyes turned red. He walked over and kissed Bai Xiaonian again and again, choking with sobs.

    ¡°It¡¯s a daughter. I¡¯m afraid our nursery will be renovated again!¡± Bai Xiaonian said with a smile.

    Lu Jinnan nodded, his voice hoarse. ¡°Whatever you say!¡±

    Even Lu Jinnan wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at the baby daughter he was looking forward to seeing. When he saw the nurse pressing Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stomach and seeing the color in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s face drain after the anesthetics dissipated, Lu Jinnan really had no idea how to take the pain in Bai Xiaonian¡¯s stead.

    In the afternoon, Tang Zheng and the rest received news that Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian had given birth to a baby girl and were overjoyed.

    They wanted to congratte Lu Jinnan and Bai Xiaonian in the afternoon but decided not to after further consideration. Bai Xiaonian had just given birth, and they didn¡¯t want to disturb her. After calling Lu Jinnan to congratte him, they told him they would visit them after Bai Xiaonian was discharged.

    Lu Jinnan¡¯s father and Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father rushed to the hospital after finding out that Bai Xiaonian had given birth. Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, Lu Jinnan¡¯s father went up and pped Lu Jinnan¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why didn¡¯t you inform us about Xiaonian giving birth? You can really keep calm!¡±

    ¡°There are so many of us here. Xiaonian feels that you¡¯d be anxious for nothing. What¡¯s wrong with informing you after the baby is out?¡± Lu Jinnan said as he rubbed his back.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me Jinnan. I was the one who asked Jinnan to inform you after I gave birth. I was afraid you¡¯d be worried if you came earlier,¡± Bai Xiaonian said.

    When Lu Jinnan¡¯s father heard this, he immediately changed his tone. ¡°Our Xiaonian is still sensible. She¡¯s better than Lu Jinnan. However, how can you not inform your father and me about such a major matter with Xiaonian? How can we not be by your side at such an important moment?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father looked at his granddaughter and smiled until his eyes turned red. ¡°Look at this littless, she looks identical to you when you were just born. She¡¯s so fair and tender, and her eyes are big.¡±

    ¡°Dad... the child¡¯s nickname is ice cream,¡± Lu Jinnan said to Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father.

    ¡°Ice cream? It sounds good... too good for summer ice cream! So good!¡± Bai Xiaonian¡¯s father kept nodding.

    The child¡¯s nickname was ice cream because her birth was triggered by Bai Xiaonian secretly going downstairs to eat ice cream at night.

    As for her real name, Lu Jinnan hadn¡¯t thought of it yet.

    Previously, he had been led to believe that it was a boy, so he had only thought of boy¡¯s names. Now that it turned out to be a girl, he couldn¡¯t use those names anymore. He had to find another name.

 Chapter 1358 - Letâ€™s frame this painting!

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Let¡¯s frame this painting!</h4>

    With the arrival of Ice Cream, the shadow that was cast over everyone¡¯s heart by Li Muyang was dispelled by this joy. Everyone was busy weing this new life.

    Only Song Yao was far away in Moro. Upon hearing the news that Bai Xiaonian¡¯s child was born, she packed her things and hurriedly rushed back from Moro.

    Song Yao didn¡¯t bring her child along this time around. Cen Mo was also very busy, so she could only go back alone.

    When she picked up the soft and tiny Ice Cream and saw how adorable the little girl was, her heart almost melted. She also wanted a little girl...

    ¡°This is great!¡± Song Yao was so smitten that she couldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Cen Mo and I wanted a daughter, but we gave birth to a son. If only Ice Cream was my daughter!¡±

    Lin Nuan sat on the sofa with a cup of Longan and Red Jujube Tea in her hands. She smiled lightly. ¡°You can have another one with my brother!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Once I think of the pain of having a child, I lose the courage to bear another one!¡± Song Yao sat by the bed and smiled. ¡°Anyway, with Yuan Yuan and Ice Cream as my goddaughters, it¡¯s no different from me having a daughter.¡±

    Lin Nuan still hadn¡¯t recovered from her menstrual pain after all these years. She was unable to move freely on the first day of her period.

    ¡°Does it still hurt? Do you want me to get the nurse to get you a warm water bag?¡±

    Bai Xiaonian, who was lying on the bed in pain from a cesarean section, was still in the mood to care about Lin Nuan.

    Lin Nuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not as severe as you think.¡±

    After cing the sleeping Ice Cream inside the crib, Song Yao added some hot water to Lin Nuan¡¯s cup. She turned around and asked Bai Xiaonian, ¡°Will they really discharge you in five days?¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Bai Xiaonian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I stay in the hospital for a week after the C-section.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same everywhere, public and private hospitals alike.¡± Lin Nuan took a sip of hot water. ¡°After they discharge you, you should still stay with us at the Fu residence first. There are many people that can take care of you there, including Song Yao.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m going back to my ce!¡± Bai Xiaonian propped herself up and gritted her teeth as she drew out a sharp breath. ¡°Jinnan has already made some arrangements. It would all be for nothing if we¡¯re still staying at your house after this.¡±

    Bai Xiaonian was embarrassed to keep disturbing Lin Nuan¡¯s family at the Fu residence.

    Seeing that Lin Nuan was about to say something, Bai Xiaonian said, ¡°Besides, it would be inconvenient for my dad and Lu Jinnan¡¯s father to visit if I stay at your house. Forget it, don¡¯t torment the elderly. I¡¯ll stay at my own house. My dad and Lu Jinnan¡¯s father can both stay there...¡±

    Lin Nuan nodded. ¡°Alright, as you wish!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just stay at a hotel. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time to travel back and forth every time I want to see our Ice Cream. Your house is quite far from Xiaonian¡¯s house. I¡¯ll pick a hotel near Xiaonian¡¯s,¡± Song Yao said to Lin Nuan.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your child with you. Are you not nning to stay here long?¡± Lin Nuan asked Song Yao.

    Song Yao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back in two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Bai Xiaonian frowned. ¡°I thought you¡¯d at least stay for Ice Cream¡¯s one-moon anniversary.¡±

    ¡°Song Yao also misses her child...¡± Lin Nuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯d better take your child with you next time! Haicheng is very safe now, and it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my nephew...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely bring him back next time!¡± Song Yao¡¯s gazended on Ice Cream again. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll let him y with Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan, and Little Ice Cream. I hope our kids¡¯ rtionship will be as good as ours when they grow up.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Nuan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just just say yes without meaning it...¡± Bai Xiaonian leaned against the head of the bed and said, ¡°Nuan Nuan and I are amenable to it. We both live in Haicheng, but you¡¯re far away in Moro. It won¡¯t be easy for you toe back!¡±

    Song Yao¡¯s expression dimmed slightly at Bai Xiaonian¡¯s words.

    Based on Cen Mo¡¯s identity, Song Yao couldn¡¯t return to Haicheng. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t convenient at all for her to return there with Cen Mo.

    Especially now, Song Yao could vaguely sense that in order to protect Lin Nuan... Cen Mo had decided to keep a distance from her.

    ¡°So what? We can video-call them! The technology has advanced so much.¡± Lin Nuan put down the cup of water in her hands and smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Tuan Tuan often video-call Song Yao and my brother? The little fellow has a good rtionship with his uncle. Even Yuan Yuan would chatter non-stop every time they video-call.¡±

    Song Yao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan really like Cen Mo.¡±

    ...

    Everyone¡¯s gatherings had gradually increased over the next period. After Little Ice Cream turned one month old, it was Little Yuan Yuan¡¯s turn to celebrate her birthday.

    But because it was also Tuan Tuan¡¯s birthday, every year, everyone would inevitably be reminded of Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    Moreover, on Tuan Tuan¡¯s birthday, it happened to be the day Li Muyang caused trouble, Fu Huai¡¯an and Lin Nuan didn¡¯t take Tuan Tuan to Jincheng to pay respects to Lu Xiangsi and Jiang Ming¡¯an.

    With the birthday and the biological parents¡¯ death anniversary following it, Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an didn¡¯t want to have overt celebrations. Therefore, Tuan Tuan only had a meal with his close friends.

    Tuan Tuan¡¯s close friends were Little Happy and Little Candy. On his birthday, he specially invited these two for a meal.

    Yuan Yuan¡¯s birthday was close to Tuan Tuan¡¯s, so they could just celebrate it together and have a meal with their friends.

    As an older brother, Tuan Tuan had taken it upon himself to organize Yuan Yuan¡¯s birthday party. Tuan Tuan first wrote an invitation letter to Little Candy and Little Happy, inviting them to attend Yuan Yuan¡¯s birthday banquet.

    The little one seriously held the invitation letter. He went to the Lin family and passed the invitation to his grandfather, grandmother, great-grandfather, and great-grandmother. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget his uncle Lin Chen and auntie Lin Ran.

    The day before Yuan Yuan¡¯s birthday, Tuan Tuan said he wanted to make a big cake for Yuan Yuan. Lin Nuan specifically shifted her work schedule around to apany Tuan Tuan to practice making cakes.

    On Yuan Yuan¡¯s birthday, Tuan Tuan woke up early and pulled Lin Nuan to the kitchen to make the big cake together. Although the cake¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t appealing to the eye, Tuan Tuan made it wholeheartedly.

    Yuan Yuan, dressed in a princess dress, knew how to show her gratitude to her brother. She ate the cake until her face was smeared with cream and raised her thumb, shouting, ¡°Great... Great... Great...¡±

    Many people came today. On such a busy day, the two kids didn¡¯t have the chance for an afternoon nap. After they opened their presents early that evening, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan fell asleep on the sofa.

    Lin Nuan and Fu Huai¡¯an were sorting out the presents that everyone had given Yuan Yuan. They saw a gift box with the words ¡°Brother Tuan Tuan¡± written on it.

    Lin Nuan called Fu Huai¡¯an over and opened the present. Inside was Tuan Tuan¡¯s drawing.

    In the drawing, there was Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan, Lin Nuan, and Fu Huai¡¯an. On it was handwriting that read: Happy Family.

    Lin Nuan was gazing at Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan, who were both sound asleep, when Fu Huai¡¯an gently pulled her into his arms. She smiled and said, ¡°Tuan Tuan¡¯s drew such a lovely thing: a happy family! Let¡¯s frame this painting!¡±

 Chapter 1359 - Should She See Her Future Mother-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Should She See Her Future Mother-inw?</h4>

    Lin Nuan looked around and locked her gaze on the wall next to the staircase. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hang it there!¡±

    This was their son¡¯s most outstanding work, so they had to put it at the most conspicuous spot.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Huai¡¯an agreed. He then turned to kiss the top of Lin Nuan¡¯s head. ¡°Your wish is mymand!¡±

    To Lin Nuan, after leaving the Lin family and losing her biological father as well as her own home, having Fu Huai¡¯an, Tuan Tuan, and Yuan Yuan was the best thing that had happened to her.

    She felt incredibly blissful...

    If possible, she hoped Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan wouldn¡¯t grow up so fast. She¡¯d like to spend more time with them before it was time for them to spread their wings and fly from their nest.

    ...

    The next day, when Lin Nuan was recording the show, Lu Yunfan went to visit her. She also brought Lin Nuan an invitation to the art gallery¡¯s opening.

    This was the first time Lu Yunfan hade to visit Lin Nuan at work. She was watching Lin Nuan interview a well-built soldier at the scene. As Lu Yunfan listened to Lin Nuan¡¯s clear and calm voice describing the lives of those heroes, her heart started surging with warmth.

    After the show ended, Lu Yunfan smiled and waved at Lin Nuan. ¡°Sister Nuan Nuan!¡±

    Lin Nuan said goodbye to the guest and got down from the stage to stroke Lu Yunfan¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you after the show ended...¡±

    ¡°How can that be!¡± Lu Yunfan handed the milk tea and cake to Lin Nuan. ¡°I just passed by a dessert shop with a long line. Their sweets must be delicious! So I decided to buy it. I¡¯ve tried it, and it indeed tastes pretty good! Sister Nuan Nuan, you should try it too...¡±

    Lin Nuan smiled and took the cup of warm water handed by Mu Taotao. ¡°I can¡¯t have something sweet after the show. My throat will feel ufortable!¡±

    When Lu Yunfan heard this, she quickly retracted her hands that were handing Lin Nuan the milk tea and cake. She looked guilty. ¡°Sorry, Sister Nuan Nuan, I didn¡¯t know... I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±

    ¡°Why are you always so fast to admit your mistake!¡± Lin Nuan took the milk tea and cake from Lu Yunfan¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll have them after removing my makeup.¡±

    Lu Yunfan nodded, feeling touched... Her sister-inw was so gentle.

    Lin Nuan sat on the chair to remove her makeup, while Lu Yunfan sat on the sofa, holding the straps of her bag tightly with both hands. She asked tentatively, ¡°Sister Nuan Nuan, I haven¡¯t given Brother Lin Chen the invitation yet. I¡¯m afraid Brother Lin Chen won¡¯t have the time to attend the opening of the art gallery.¡±

    ¡°You should give it to him regardless if he¡¯sing or not!¡± Lin Nuan looked at Lu Yunfan, whose ears had turned red. ¡°Whether he¡¯s going or not is up to him. Whether you give it to him or not is up to you...¡±

    ¡°Then... then there¡¯s Sister Lin Ran. I want to invite Sister Lin Ran too. Can Brother Lin Chen help me give her the invitation?¡± Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Nuan with herrge eyes.

    Lin Nuan recalled that Liang Mn also liked to paint. She was well-known for her age, and Lin Jingquan had once told Liang Mn about Ji Zibai.

    Previously, on Liang Mn¡¯s birthday, Fu Huai¡¯an had given Liang Mn a painting of Ji Zibai. Lin Nuan still remembered that Liang Mn especially liked it and hung it in her bedroom.

    Therefore, Lin Nuan said, ¡°My mother also likes Ji Zibai¡¯s drawing very much. If it¡¯s convenient for you, I can get my brother to bring an invitation to our house.¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Was she... going to meet her future mother-inw?

    Wasn¡¯t this a little too fast?

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t say anything. Her entire neck and ears were red, and her heart thumped wildly.

    ¡°Do you find it inconvenient?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    ¡°No, no, no...¡± Lu Yunfan quickly waved her hands. ¡°I just... I just feel a little worried that Auntie won¡¯t like me.¡±

    Lin Nuan was amused by Lu Yunfan¡¯s reaction. ¡°An ugly daughter-inw will have to face her parents-inw sooner orter.¡±

    Ugly... Ugly daughter-inw!

    Lu Yunfan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Lin Nuan with widened eyes. Did that mean... Sister Nuan had acknowledged her as her sister-inw too?

    How could such a good sister-inw exist in this world!

    Lu Yunfan loved her...

    At the thought of how good Lin Nuan was to her, Lu Yunfan thought of Lin Ran.

    Upon recalling how Lin Ran seemed to hate her when they first met, Lu Yunfan felt like a deted balloon. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. ¡°I think Sister Lin Ran hates me!¡±

    ¡°You met Lin Ran?¡± Lin Nuan asked.

    Lu Yunfan nodded, recounting what happened when she met Lin Ran at the roadside after Lin Nuan left, as well as her embarrassing behavior in Lin Chen¡¯s office.

    Lu Yunfan covered her face. ¡°How embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Lin Ran isn¡¯t like what you think...¡± Lin Nuan reassured Lu Yunfan. ¡°Lin Ran may look cold on the outside, but she¡¯s actually a warm and easy-going girl. Don¡¯t be frightened by her domineering appearance. Lin Ran... is definitely one of the kindest and gentlest people in the world.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Yunfan was doubtful when she recalled how haughty and fierce Lin Ran looked in her sunsses.

    Lin Nuan nodded.

    If Lin Ran wasn¡¯t kind, she wouldn¡¯t have epted Lin Nuan...

    Although Lin Ran was still speaking to Lin Nuan in a high-and-mighty manner, her words were for Lin Nuan¡¯s own good. She clearly treated Lin Nuan as a sister.

    It was just that sometimes, she would fight with Lin Nuan over who between them was the older sister. Lin Ran wanted to be the older sister.

    After hearing Lin Nuan¡¯s advice, Lu Yunfan mustered up the courage to visit the Lin Corporation to give Lin Chen an invitation.

    She also brought along an invitation for Lin Ran and Liang Mn.

    Lu Yunfan rushed over in the afternoon. After she called Lin Chen to inform him of her visit, Lin Chen sent his secretary down to give Lu Yunfan an entry pass from the front desk. They were waiting for the elevator for a while before the elevator door opened...

    Lu Yunfan saw Lin Ran walking out of the elevator with a few female employees, holding hands.

    Their gazes met...

    Lu Yunfan was so nervous that her entire body tensed up. She smiled brightly at Lin Ran, and just as she was about to raise her hand to greet Lin Ran, Lin Ran averted her gaze from her. She pulled her colleagues away and left quickly.

    The reason she did this was because Lu Yunfan had seen her in Lin Chen¡¯s office before. When she saw that Lu Yunfan was about to greet her, she was afraid Lu Yunfan would blow her cover, so she immediately pulled her colleagues away.

    But this only confirmed Lu Yunfan¡¯s hunch and made her panic. Indeed, her future sister-inw hated her!

    Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Chen¡¯s secretary with reddened eyes.

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary couldn¡¯t exin things to Lu Yunfan in public, so he could only block the elevator door with one hand and invite Lu Yunfan into the elevator.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s mood plummeted. Her fingers tugged at the hem of her shirt as she was about to cry.

    When they reached Lin Chen¡¯s office, Lin Chen looked up and saw Lu Yunfan standing at the office door with her head lowered, looking like a child who had done something wrong. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Did you get into trouble again?¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s throat rolled as she raised her reddened eyes and said, ¡°I think... Lin Ran hates me.¡±

 Chapter 1360 - Who asked you to be handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Who asked you to be handsome!</h4>

    Lin Chen: ¡°???¡±

    Where did thise from?

    Lin Chen had never heard Lin Ran interact with Lu Yunfan in private...

    Lu Yunfan rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand. ¡°Just now, I happened to run into Lin Ran in the elevator on the ground floor. I wanted to say hello to her, but she quickly left with her colleagues after she saw me. It felt like she was avoiding me, not wanting to talk to me...¡±

    Lu Yunfan had always had a fragile heart when it came to Lin Chen¡¯s family. It was mainly because she was too concerned that they wouldn¡¯t like her, and she couldn¡¯t control her heart.

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle upon hearing this...

    ¡°Lin Ran is currently working at the lowest position at thepany. She doesn¡¯t want others to find out that she¡¯s the daughter of the Lin family. She specifically asked my secretary and me not to greet her when we see her. You¡¯re overthinking. The reason she didn¡¯t greet you is that she didn¡¯t want you to blow her cover!¡±

    Was that really the case?

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Chen just trying tofort her?

    No, Lin Chen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldfort her...

    Seeing Lu Yunfan fall into all sorts of self-doubt, Lin Chen got up and picked up the suit jacket on the back of his chair. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat. Are youing with me?¡±

    Lu Yunfan quickly nodded. ¡°Go, go, go...¡±

    Lin Chen brought Lu Yunfan to Lotus Pond Under Moonlight.

    Lu Yunfan was curious about why Lin Ran wanted to start at the bottom of thepany¡¯sdder and kept asking Lin Chen questions.

    Lin Chen was annoyed by the question and put down his chopsticks. ¡°Do you want me to make a call and get Lin Ran toe over and exin it to you?¡±

    ¡°No... no need! I was just asking...¡± Lu Yunfan quickly stopped him. She bit her chopsticks and looked at the elegant Lin Chen opposite her, feeling a little sad.

    She remembered what Lin Chen had said before; he didn¡¯t like to talk while eating.

    But she couldn¡¯t help but want to talk to Lin Chen...

    This was probably one of the reasons why Lin Chen didn¡¯t like her.

    The sulky Lu Yunfan lowered her head and used her fork to grab the exquisite food in front of her.

    After having a meal with Lu Yunfan, Lin Chen was now ustomed to her endless chatter. Now that Lu Yunfan had suddenly be quiet, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit strange. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and stared at Lu Yunfan when the waiter removed the dishes on the table.

    Their gazes met. Lu Yunfan seemed to understand Lin Chen¡¯s questioning eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and smiled...

    ¡°Are you looking at me like that because you¡¯ve be familiar with me chattering non-stop and making a fuss during the meal? And now that I¡¯ve be quiet, you¡¯re not used to it?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s cheerful voice carried a hint of pride for being able to see through Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t immediately reply. He leisurely ced the napkin aside before saying in a low voice, ¡°So you know that you¡¯re a noisy eater...¡±

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    When did she say that she was noisy when she was eating?

    Alright, alright, who asked you to be so handsome!

    Fine! I was a noisy eater!

    Lu Yunfan smiled at Lin Chen. Now that she knew Lin Chen was already ustomed to her constant chatting, she didn¡¯t remain quiet anymore. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, do you think... Lin Ran will hate me?¡±

    ¡°Why would she hate you?¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Because you¡¯re noisy? Well, that¡¯s very likely...¡±

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    He was handsome, but he didn¡¯t know how to speak!

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this future sister-inw will hate me...¡± Lu Yunfan lowered her head.

    ¡°Future sister-inw?¡± Lin Chen picked up the lemon water beside him and took a sip. He looked at Lu Yunfan, who had raised her head with a hint of a smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold with your thoughts about the future.¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s ears turned red from Lin Chen¡¯s words, but what could she do? She had already said it, so she had to go all out. ¡°I¡¯m determined to be your wife. Since I¡¯ll be your wife in the future, then... it would make Lin Ran be my future sister-inw naturally!¡±

    There was nothing wrong with her words.

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°You also have a bold ambition.¡±

    ¡°You need to be bold to get what you want!¡± Lu Yunfan was full of confidence. ¡°One day, Brother Lin Chen will definitely ept me.¡±

    Lin Chen looked at the youngdy opposite him, who still had an innocent and childish look on her face. He smiled and thought nothing of it. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll realize that there are a lot of handsome men by your side. You¡¯ll regret wasting your most beautiful years chasing a man who isn¡¯t suitable for you and is older than you.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Yunfan argued with Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯m already in my twenties, no longer a 17 or 18-year-old girl. Even if my thinking is a little childish, I can still be responsible for my feelings!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Yunfan continued, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s a huge age gap between us. Our Xinxin and Brother Tang Xi¡¯s age gap is huge too, but look at them now. They¡¯re both married and have children.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a cradle robber like Tang Xi...¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t even raise his head as he brought the food to his lips.

    ¡°How am I a child? Does your definition of a child include those in the twenties?¡±

    Lin Chen looked up. ¡°I¡¯m talking about wisdom.¡±

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    Lu Yunfan felt as if there was an arrow in her heart.

    Sob, Brother Lin Chen despised her mentality.

    However, everyone clearly said that Lu Yunfan¡¯s innocent personality was a good thing. She was very easy for everyone to get along with!

    ¡°Then, Brother Lin Chen, would you like a cunning wife instead?¡± Lu Yunfan asked. ¡°The kind that sleeps on the same bed with you but is scheming something by your pillow?¡±

    ¡°Scheming wife?¡± Lin Chen was amused by Lu Yunfan¡¯s words. ¡°Have you seen too many novels and dramas?¡±

    Lu Yunfan tightened her grip on the fork in her hand. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, let me tell you, you need to marry someone as pure-hearted as me. You¡¯re the only person in my heart, and I¡¯ll never scheme against you. I¡¯m a person who takes you into ount for everything!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Chen wasn¡¯t saying anything, Lu Yunfan tried even harder to promote herself. ¡°Moreover, my family background isn¡¯t bad either. We can be said to be apatible match. We¡¯re both adorable and cute. Most importantly, you can tell what I¡¯m thinking at a nce. You won¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll do something bad to you. Look... where else would you find such a suitable wife like me?¡±

    Lin Chen lowered his head and ate the delicacies before him...

    Lu Yunfan pursed her lips. ¡°Think about it. There¡¯s really no wife more suitable for you than I am! Other than the possibility that I might get into trouble and need your help to clean up the mess, I can assure you that I won¡¯t get into big trouble! People who often get into trouble... definitely won¡¯t get into excessive trouble, nor will they find it right to get into huge trouble. Brother Lin Chen, please consider it!¡±

    Lin Chen knew that Lu Yunfan indeed came from a well-to-do family. A simple wife... was indeed in line with his previous standards of getting married.

    However, Lin Chen¡¯s n in the past was to marry one and then have her be a wife in-name

    But Lu Yunfan clearly had feelings for Lin Chen. She would definitely need more from him when it came to her emotions.

 Chapter 1361 - Too Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Too Beautiful</h4>

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t want such a lively and innocent youngdy to be trapped in a marriage by name only...

    He would rather choose to marry ady like Gao Jingjie than hold Lu Yunfan up. She was too beautiful to be confined in a loveless marriage.

    ¡°I already have a girlfriend...¡± Lin Chen finally said.

    Lu Yunfan, who was about to continue promoting herself, was stunned. She then smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    ¡°The daughter of the Gao family, Gao Jingjie,¡± Lin Chen said.

    It had been a while since Lin Chen had eaten with Gao Jingjie. Liang Mn and Gao Jingjie¡¯s parents thought that they had broken up.

    Even Gao Jingjie thought so.

    After all, their rtionship was just a pretend one, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Gao Jingjie to ask Lin Chen out. She was afraid of disturbing Lin Chen¡¯s work.

    Just like that, they didn¡¯t contact each other for a long time. After all, there weren¡¯t many people who could ept a marriage in name.

    Gao Jingjie¡¯s parents also felt guilty. They didn¡¯t dare to call Liang Mn to ask about the situation because they thought the reason Lin Chen hadn¡¯t interacted with their daughter was that he had found out the truth about their daughter¡¯s sexual orientation.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s smile froze on her face. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then I can wait until both of you break up. I don¡¯t think anyone else is suitable for you other than me.¡±

    Lin Chen nced at his wristwatch. ¡°I still have a meetingter, so I¡¯ll get my secretary to send you back?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Lin Chen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t reject this youngdy now, he didn¡¯t know how long she would be held up.

    Then, at the opening ceremony of her gallery, he would see if Gao Jingjie could free some time so he could bring Gao Jingjie along.

    In the dining room, Lu Yunfan sat still.

    Miss Gao...

    It wasn¡¯t as if Lu Yunfan hadn¡¯t heard of the rumor about Lin Chen dating Miss Gao. How could she not know when she was always so concerned about Lin Chen¡¯s matters.

    Although Lu Yunfan felt a little upset, she wasn¡¯t discouraged.

    Her love for Lin Chen wasn¡¯t so superficial. As she had imed before... if Lin Chen had a girlfriend, she would wait for them to break up. If he got married, she would wait for them to divorce. She would wait for him, but... she would never be a third party!

    Since Lin Chen had a girlfriend now, she decided not to pursue him anymore. She would disappear from Lin Chen¡¯s life, quietly watching Lin Chen being happy from afar!

    However, as soon as he broke up with his girlfriend, she would appear immediately!

    Lu Yunfan was resolute, but she first had to confirm what the Gao family¡¯s daughter was like. If she were insincere toward Lin Chen, just like Jian Qiqi, Lu Yunfan would have to remind Lin Chen to be careful.

    At the thought of this, Lu Yunfan heaved a sigh of relief. She then ate the rest of the delicacies on her te, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and went to the front desk to pay the bill.

    The front desk said that Lin Chen had already settled the bill, so Lu Yunfan went home and called her friends in her circle, asking them if they knew about the Gao family¡¯s daughter in Haicheng.

    Lu Yunfan really ended up learning something.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s friend¡¯s sister used to study in the same school abroad as Gao Jingjie. Since they were both from Haicheng, they had naturally added each other on WeChat. They would meet once in a while to have a gathering together when they were still overseas.

    Although Lu Yunfan¡¯s friend¡¯s sister couldn¡¯t be considered Gao Jingjie¡¯s close friend, she was still the only person in Lu Yunfan¡¯s circle who was familiar with Gao Jingjie.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s friend¡¯s sister told her that Gao Jingjie was a lesbian. She had two girlfriends in university, and she treated her girlfriends especially well.

    Later, she heard that Gao Jingjie had returned to China with her second girlfriend. The two of them had been together for many years, and it seemed like they truly loved each other.

    Lu Yunfan was furious.

    A lesbian actually lied to her Brother Lin Chen to get into a rtionship. Wasn¡¯t she trying to cheat others of their feelings?

    Although Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t hate lesbians and wasn¡¯t irked by them, to the point of finding them especially attractive when seeing a lovely couple on the streets, she couldn¡¯t tolerate having such a slutty lesbian y with Lin Chen¡¯s feelings!

    Lu Yunfan restrained her anger and asked her friend, ¡°Can you ask if your sister has photos of Miss Gao and her girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s friend said. ¡°The Gao family¡¯s daughter is very cautious. She never took an affectionate picture with her girlfriend. I heard from my sister that she¡¯s afraid her parents would find out! Even if you put Miss Gao and her girlfriend in the same frame, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell they were a couple.¡±

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t give up. She hung up the phone and decided... she would investigate this Miss Gao.

    She asked her older brother Lu Yunhang to find a reliable detectivepany and pay them a lot of money because she certainly didn¡¯t have the capability to do so. She only had one goal¡ªto confirm if Gao Jingjie really had a girlfriend. If she did, she would like to have a photo of them together to use as evidence.

    She wasn¡¯t doing this to inflict harm on Gao Jingjie. She only wanted to warn Lin Chen in case Gao Jingjie was just using him as a ploy to hide her real sexual orientation.

    ...

    At night, Lin Ran and Liang Mn received the invitation that Lu Yunfan had extended to them.

    At the dining table, Lin Ran took the invitation card and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Brother... help me apologize to her. I bumped into her at thepany this afternoon. Seeing that she was about to greet me, I hurriedly left with my colleagues. It wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to say hello to her, but I was together with my colleagues. I was afraid she would blow my cover. Moreover, she was with your secretary. I was worried I would expose myself.¡±

    Lin Chen took a sip of his soup. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her yourself...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have her contact details!¡± Lin Ran answered quickly.

    ¡°You can tell her when you meet her at the opening of her gallery...¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Lin Ran frowned. ¡°That day is also Shaoting¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday. I already agreed to go to the Guanshan ranch with his family early that morning, so I can¡¯t go to her gallery¡¯s opening. I¡¯ll have to trouble you again to apologize on my behalf! If it were any other matter, I would definitely go, but I can¡¯t reject Shaoting¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Lin Chen nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Today... that youngdy went to yourpany again?¡± Liang Mn smiled and asked Lin Chen, unable to conceal the happiness in her eyes. ¡°You guys meet quite frequently!¡±

    Lin Chen nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Mm...¡±

    ¡°It was at noon. Was she there to apany you for lunch?¡± Liang Mn asked again.

    ¡°She came over to bring the invitation. Since it was lunchtime, we had lunch together,¡± Lin Chen looked up at his mother, satisfying his mother¡¯s desire to know the inside story.

    ¡°Look, what a nice youngdy. Knowing that you¡¯re busy... she went to yourpany to bring you the invitation personally, and she even supervised your lunch!¡± Liang Mn said. ¡°You often skip lunch when you¡¯re busy. This youngdy chose to send you the invitation during lunchtime. She must have wanted to have lunch with you. What a thoughtful youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re overthinking!¡± Lin Chen sighed.

 Chapter 1362 - Coming Here to Watch a Vicious Movie

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Coming Here to Watch a Vicious Movie</h4>

    Liang Mn surely had a great imagination. Lu Yunfan probably didn¡¯t even mean that when she came to give Lin Chen the invitation!

    Given Lu Yunfan¡¯s careless personality, she might have woken upte and could only bring the invitation over at lunchtime.

    Liang Mn held the invitation car, examining it attentively, looking like she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. She then asked Lin Chen, ¡°This must be written by the youngdy, right? Her handwriting is so pretty...¡±

    At the bottom of Lu Yunfan¡¯s invitation, Lin Jianyun Gallery was written as the gallery¡¯s name.

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t know if Lu Yunfan really wrote it, but he had seen Lu Yunfan¡¯s handwriting before.

    ¡°The card also has a personality...¡± Liang Mn sighed. ¡°She¡¯s already setting up an art gallery at such a young age. She¡¯s not a in youngdy! Did this child learn painting in the past?¡±

    ¡°I have to disappoint you. She wanted to learn painting when she was young butcked the talent for it. That is also the reason she was determined to open a gallery after she grew up,¡± Lin Chen said to Liang Mn.

    Liang Mn listened to her son¡¯s detailed exnation and smiled. ¡°Aiyo, you even know about her childhood. You know her very well! I¡¯ve never seen you care so much about other girls!¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    He really didn¡¯t think much of it.

    But he had heard about that story and somehow remembered it.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, thisdy is attentive towards you. If you don¡¯t hate her, then try getting along with her. You should give yourself and others a chance...¡± Liang Mn persuaded Lin Chen earnestly.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting along with Miss Gao... Mom, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to encourage me to get closer to anotherdy?¡± Lin Chen had no choice but to use this matter to shut Liang Mn up.

    Liang Mn was a little stunned. ¡°You¡¯re still getting along with the daughter of the Gao family? It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you spend time with her. So, I thought ... you guys had broken up.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been very busy. When I had time, she didn¡¯t, and the other way around. So, we haven¡¯t gone on a date,¡± Lin Chen said.

    Liang Mn pursed her lips and nodded after a long while. ¡°Mom won¡¯t interfere with this matter. I don¡¯t mind who your marriage partner is, as long as you get married. Since you¡¯re dating the Gao family¡¯s daughter now, you should have a good rtionship with her. Don¡¯t ignore her for a few months! When ites to rtionships, you need to put in effort...¡±

    ¡°I got it, Mom!¡± Lin Chen nodded and wiped his mouth with a tissue. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs. I¡¯m full.¡±

    Liang Mn knew that Lin Chen was annoyed by her nagging about his marriage. She pursed her lips and watched as Lin Chen went upstairs.

    ¡°Look at your brother...¡± Liang Mn sighed. ¡°He really makes me worry endlessly.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Lin Ran also had a helpless look on her face. ¡°I feel that you have nothing better to do. Let Brother choose his partner himself. You don¡¯t have to worry at all. When the timees, he will definitely get married. Perhaps... he might even have a child immediately after marriage. Perhaps even a pair of twins for you. By then, you¡¯ll be busy!¡±

    Liang Mn red at Lin Ran.

    ¡°I¡¯m full too. I¡¯ll go upstairs!¡± Lin Ran wiped her mouth and put down her chopsticks before leaving the dining room.

    Liang Mn was the only one left in therge dining room, so Liang Mn didn¡¯t have much of an appetite anymore. She took a sip of the soup and let the servants put away the cutlery.

    She actually quite liked that Miss Jian, especially when she saw the youngdy apanying her father to a concert. That sweet smile was still fresh in Liang Mn¡¯s mind.

    Forget it. I also have my own children and grandchildren...

    Miss Gao wasn¡¯t bad either. She had a high academic background, a good family background, and was also a person who strove to improve herself. If she were to get married to Lin Chen, she would likely be a virtuous wife to him.

    At the thought of this, Liang Mn took a bath to calm herself down. She would patiently wait for Lin Chen to be ready for marriage. After he got married and had his own children, she would focus on taking care of them.

    ...

    Miss Gao was surprised to receive Lin Chen¡¯s call. She thought that Lin Chen had already unbound their tie with each other.

    Hearing Lin Chen ask her when she had the time toe out for dinner, Miss Gao quickly said, ¡°I have time. Tell me when.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s meet tomorrow! It¡¯s been too long since we came out for dinner, and my mother has already asked,¡± Lin Chen said.

    ¡°Yes, so have my parents!¡± Gao Jingjie thought about how her parents had been pressing her about her rtionship with Lin Chen these past few days. She didn¡¯t even dare to leave her room. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go on a date tomorrow. I¡¯m too scared to leave my room now. Once I leave the room, my parents will ask me what¡¯s going on between us. I don¡¯t even have anything to tell them...¡±

    Hearing Gao Jingjie¡¯s rxed tone, a smile appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me as well. I¡¯m sorry, I have been busy with worktely. It was my negligence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand! Let¡¯s go on a date tomorrow... Let¡¯s free our elders from worry,¡± Gao Jingjie said with a smile.

    After settling the date, Lin Chen and Gao Jingjie heaved a sigh of relief.

    Gao Jingjie held a cup of water and pretended to go out to fetch some water.

    As she expected, her parents pulled her along and asked her why she hadn¡¯t gone on a date with Lin Chen recently. She told them about their date tomorrow. She also told her parents they hadn¡¯t spent time together because they were both busy with work. Either Lin Chen was busy, or she was busy. Whichever it was, the two of them couldn¡¯t match their schedule, so they could only call and send WeChat messages.

    They both finally had time tomorrow, so they decided to go on a date...

    Gao Jingjie¡¯s mother happily pulled Gao Jingjie upstairs to pick out the clothes for her date tomorrow.

    ¡°Are you going out for an entire day tomorrow? Is Lin Chening here to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No, Mom. We¡¯ll have dinner together tomorrow. Lin Chen is so busy, so how can I let him pick me up? We¡¯ll meet somewhere else. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send me there,¡± Gao Jingjie said.

    Hearing her daughter think so much for Lin Chen, Gao Jingjie¡¯s mother was overjoyed. ¡°Okay, okay, okay... I have to be more considerate. Lin Chen has the entire Lin Group¡¯s prosperity on his shoulder. You also have to be more considerate when he¡¯s busy. Don¡¯t act like how you usually are in front of your parents, throwing a tantrum so easily...¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mom!¡±

    ...

    Lu Yunfan got the private investigator to investigate Gao Jingjie¡¯s rtionship status. The next day, she received news that Gao Jingjie was going out on a date with Lin Chen.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart turned cold.

    Although she had decided to be cool about it, after hearing that Lin Chen and Gao Jingjie were going on a date at a famous outdoor dining area in Haicheng, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but dress up and go there too, trying to find out more.

    When Lu Yunfan arrived, Lin Chen and Gao Jingjie had already finished their dinner and were about to leave.

    Lu Yunfan stayed in the cab, not getting off. The venue¡¯s door slid open, and she saw Lin Chen shielding the door with one hand to let Gao Jingjie, who was carrying a bouquet of flowers,e out first.

    The moment she saw the bouquet of flowers, Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes turned red. She asked herself why she had gone there like she had nothing better to do just to torture herself.

    Was it because there was nothing good on TV, or was it because she wasn¡¯t busy enough with work? Why did she have to find trouble for herself ande here to watch a sad drama?

 Chapter 1363 - How did you know my address?

    <h4>Chapter 1363: How did you know my address?</h4>

    After witnessing such a scene, Lu Yunfan felt dejected. She asked the driver to drive her back.

    The driver heard the sound of Lu Yunfan sniffing in the backseat, and he recalled seeing a man and a woman carrying flowersing out of the restaurant¡¯s front entrance. The driver understood what was going on.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with a youngdy falling out of love!¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but speak up to persuade Lu Yunfan. ¡°My daughter looks about the same age as you. She has also fallen out of love recently. That brat cheated on her with her friend! But I think this is a good thing. Look... you just found out that your boyfriend is a jerk, but it¡¯s better to find out now thanter. It¡¯s even worse if you find out after you marry him. If you have a child... think about how messy the divorce would be...¡±

    The driver was still rambling on to console Lu Yunfan using his daughter¡¯s case, but Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t hear a single word.

    Lu Yunfan knew very well what kind of person Lin Chen was.

    No, he is not...

    However, Lin Chen had bought flowers for his girlfriend, showing Lu Yunfan how attentive he could be.

    Was this girlfriend really this special to Brother Lin Chen?

    Could it be... that Lin Chen told her that he had a girlfriend because he wanted her to give up on him? He really liked this girlfriend...

    But what if Gao Jingjie was really a lesbian?

    Wouldn¡¯t Brother Lin Chen be upset?

    Lu Yunfan was starting to worry about Lin Chen¡¯s feelings.

    She even hoped that Gao Jingjie would end up really liking Lin Chen...

    Lu Yunfan felt conflicted.

    She covered her face with both hands, not knowing what to do.

    Just as she was feeling troubled with this dilemma, the detective agency called...

    ¡°Miss Lu, do you still want us to continue investigating this Miss Gao, or do you want us to stop?¡± the person on the other end of the line asked.

    Lu Yunfan was silent for a moment before gritting her teeth. ¡°Check! Continue!¡±

    ¡°Then... regarding the price, we might need to raise it. Because we need to change a batch of people, the cost will naturally increase...¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Money isn¡¯t a problem!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions. Upon returning home, she went to her room, covered herself with a nket, and silently cried. The moment she closed her eyes, she saw Gao Jingjie carrying the bouquet of flowers out.

    Although Lu Yunfan was unwilling to admit it, that night, Lu Yunfan had indeed lost sleep because of the bouquet of flowers in Gao Jingjie¡¯s arms.

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t even ask her to go over so she could see him dating his girlfriend. She was the one who went over there herself and found out because she was investigating Gao Jingjie. This was what upset Lu Yunfan the most.

    She stared outside of her windows at the sky with her eyes wide open. It was dark and somber.

    Her body was clearly screaming that she was sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what she did.

    Lu Yunfan dilly-dallied on the bed until around seven o¡¯clock. She got up to take a shower, then went downstairs to make a cup of coffee and turned on herputer to look at the matters regarding her art gallery.

    ¡°Ding dong¡ªDing dong¡ªDing dong¡ª¡±

    Hearing the doorbell, Lu Yunfan frowned. She hadn¡¯t given anyone her current address in Haicheng.

    Lu Yunfan, who was very cautious, found a baseball bat and held it in her hand. She walked to check the entryway surveince camera, only to find out that it was Jian Qiqi.

    Lu Yunfan frowned.

    Thest time Lu Yunfan and Jian Qiqi met, they had fallen out. How did Jian Qiqi find her address?

    What was she doing here?

    Lu Yunfan put down the baseball bat and opened the door.

    She frowned, looking at Jian Qiqi, who was standing at the entrance of their house wearing sportswear and carrying breakfast in her hands. ¡°Why are you here? How did you know my address?¡±

    Jian Qiqi also frowned as she looked at Lu Yunfan. She said, ¡°Your brother said that your family couldn¡¯t contact you, so he called me. He asked me toe and see you! Well, seeing that you¡¯re still alive... I¡¯ll be leaving. Remember to call your brother!¡±

    After saying that, Jian Qiqi opened the soy milk in her hand and took a puff, then turned around and left.

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    Did Jian Qiqie looking for trouble early in the morning?

    Lu Yunfan closed the door and went back to her room to check on her phone, only to find that it was switched off.

    After charging her phone, she turned it on and called his parents and brother respectively. Only then did Lu Yunfan¡¯s family feel relieved, knowing that she was fine.

    She sat at the dining table while looking at herputer and chewing on her bread. When she recalled Lin Chen and Gao Jingjie¡¯s datest night, tears began to roll down her cheeks again.

    Lu Yunfan had never liked someone so much in her entire life. This was different from those handsome guys she liked before.

    Since she liked Lin Chen this much, Lu Yunfan would tie her future to his.

    Although Lu Yunfan had told Lin Chen that she would wait for him to break up if he was in a rtionship and would even wait for him to divorce if he got married, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling upset!

    Lu Yunfan rubbed her sore eyes with the back of her hand, then looked at the ice-cold bread on her hand. Her heart ached terribly, thinking about how Lin Chen had apanied Gao Jingjie to eat a nice mealst night. Feeling that she was the most pitiful person in the world, she buried her face on the table and cried her heart out.

    As she cried, she fell asleep. When she woke up, the piece of bread she didn¡¯t swallow was still in her mouth, making her heart ache even more.

    While she took a bath in the afternoon, she couldn¡¯t help but cry some more in the bathroom.

    Afterwards, she received a photo from the detective agency. In the picture, Gao Jingjie was entering a high-ss district. A few hourster, a pretty short-haireddy sent Gao Jingjie out and helped Gao Jingjie open the car door. After Gao Jingjie sat in the driver¡¯s seat, thedy leaned over with one hand on the roof of the car and unexpectedly... kissed Gao Jingjie!

    Lu Yunfan was so excited that she nearly broke the keyboard.

    Just as Lu Yunfan¡¯s friend¡¯s sister said, this Gao Jingjie... was really a lesbian!

    What about Lin Chen?

    How could this woman deceive Brother Lin Chen¡¯s feelings?

    Lu Yunfan was agitated. Her hands trembled as she sent the photo to her phone. After taking her bag, she went out, wanting to visit Lin Chen to tell him the truth. She wanted him to see the photo.

    However, after stepping out of the house and getting a lungful of fresh air... her mind cleared up.

    If Lin Chen truly liked Gao Jingjie, would he be able to ept the scene in the photo? Would he be able to take the blow? What if he couldn¡¯t and was heartbroken?

    What Lu Yunfan feared the most was seeing Lin Chen upset. Even if she was hurt, she didn¡¯t want Lin Chen to get hurt.

    Lu Yunfan was conflicted...

    She sat on the steps at the entrance of the vi, holding onto her phone with important evidence, not knowing what to do.

    She sniffled and decided to call You Jiaxin.

    After hearing Lu Yunfan¡¯s story, You Jiaxin said, ¡°But if you keep this from Lin Chen now, what would you do if he gets even more deeply in love with that Miss Gao? Wouldn¡¯t it be more painful for him if he finds out then?¡±

 Chapter 1364 - Show off his style?

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Show off his style?</h4>

    You Jiaxin¡¯s words pierced like a needle in Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart. The youngdy nodded and got up. After hanging up the call, she mustered her courage and went straight to look for Lin Chen.

    When the youngdy handed Lin Chen the phone containing the evidence, she didn¡¯t see anger and astonishment in his eyes. Lu Yunfan was a little surprised.

    She stared at Lin Chen with her big eyes, afraid that he was too shocked to even get mad. She waved her fingers in front of him. ¡°Brother Lin Chen?¡±

    Lin Chen looked at her with a perplexed gaze. ¡°Did you get someone to investigate Gao Jingjie?¡±

    Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Chen, confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised that your girlfriend is a lesbian?¡±

    Putting down Lu Yunfan¡¯s phone, Lin Chen said to Lu Yunfan, ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯repatible. Everyone has their own interests and hobbies, so there¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡±

    Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t believe this. ¡°So... you don¡¯t love Miss Gao?¡±

    Lin Chen remained silent.

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you just choose me? Is my family background inferior to Miss Gao¡¯s? Am I not suitable for you? Moreover, I even like you, and I¡¯ll treat you wholeheartedly!You¡¯re getting married anyway, so why not show off your style? Both Miss Gao and I have the same family background, so you should just choose me, the one who likes you!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s chest heaved violently.

    Show off his style?

    What nonsense was this?

    Lin Chenughed out of anger at Lu Yunfan. ¡°Show off my style?¡±

    ¡°Right! You don¡¯t like Miss Gao that way, and she doesn¡¯t like you the same way either. Since both of you don¡¯t like each other, why don¡¯t you just be with me? I like you, so you can fulfill my wish.¡±

    Lu Yunfan stared at Lin Chen earnestly with her clean and pretty eyes, eagerly waiting for his reply.

    ¡°Your age isn¡¯t suitable,¡± Lin Chen said.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t my age suitable? Love has no international borders, so how can it be limited by age?¡± Lu Yunfan argued. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re nning to enter a loveless marriage. As long as she has a good family background... you don¡¯t really mind who your partner is. So, you can just choose me! At least I can get you in marriage!¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around! Go back!¡± Lin Chen pushed Lu Yunfan¡¯s phone back to her. ¡°We¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡±

    ¡°Which part is not suitable?¡±

    Lin Chen gazed at Lu Yunfan with his deep eyes and said calmly, ¡°Because you have feelings for me. You¡¯ll expect more...¡±

    Unlike Gao Jingjie. Knowing Gao Jingjie¡¯s different sexual orientation, he chose to be with Gao Jingjie because she didn¡¯t love him. Gao Jingjie wouldn¡¯t have any expectations from him. Lin Chen didn¡¯t mind Gao Jingjie to keep interacting with her girlfriend even after they got together.

    As for their child, just as Gao Jingjie suggested, they could use artificial insemination to get a baby. This way, the wish of the two families could be fulfilled.

    This marriage would be a win-win situation for both Lin Chen and Gao Jingjie.

    Lin Chen was a businessman, and he simply regarded this matter as a business deal. His marriage with Gao Jingjie was mutually beneficial for both parties. Only by gaining something from each other could they maintain a longer and harmonious rtionship.

    However, Lu Yunfan was different...

    Since Lu Yunfan liked him, wouldn¡¯t she try her best to capture his heart if he got together with her?

    If she failed, wouldn¡¯t she feel disheartened and want to get a divorce? If that happened, then the two families would just be tormented and wouldn¡¯t have peace.

    The only reason Lin Chen wanted to get married was for Liang Mn to stop nagging at him!

    Therefore, Lin Chen calmly exined to Lu Yunfan the reason he felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable.

    Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Chen with reddened eyes.

    Lin Chen was the man she loved, and she treated him as her everything, whereas Lin Chen treated his marriage as a business deal and his wife as a business partner.

    ¡°Marriage isn¡¯t a business deal...¡± Lu Yunfan choked.

    ¡°There are a lot of business marriages in our circle. Why are you so naive?¡± Lin Chen looked like he was lecturing someone.

    ¡°My brother¡¯s marriage isn¡¯t like that. My sister-inw isn¡¯t from a prestigious family, but my family doesn¡¯t care! I like my sister-inw! I¡¯ve never despised her background...¡±

    ¡°Then what about your parents?¡± Lin Chen asked again.

    Lu Yunfan was rendered speechless by Lin Chen¡¯s question. She felt that Lin Chen was digging a hole for her. ¡°But I¡¯m not from a poor family. I¡¯m the daughter of the Lu family. Why would your parents despise my background...¡±

    ¡°Lu Yunfan, think about it. At least there¡¯s love in your brother¡¯s marriage. I, on the other hand, don¡¯t love you. What would you get from marrying me? A husband who doesn¡¯t love you. You can¡¯t win his heart no matter how hard you try. You will end up either making a ruckus to get a divorce or silently walking towards depression. Which one do you want?¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s words were sharp.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I win your heart? As we live together, you¡¯ll get to know me better and fall in love with me!¡±

    Lin Chen tapped his finger on the table. ¡°Lu Yunfan, this is the difference between you and Gao Jingjie. This is also why I chose Gao Jingjie...¡±

    Gao Jingjie didn¡¯t expect anything from Lin Chen...

    After going around, they went back to the same spot.

    Lu Yunfan wiped her tears away, unable to speak.

    Regardless of the reason, Lin Chen wasn¡¯t willing to be with her or marry her!

    Lu Yunfan wiped her tears as she said to Lin Chen, ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡±

    She then turned around to leave, dering, ¡°I¡¯lle back again!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t seed!¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t even raise his head as he continued, ¡°Just like how the Big Big Wolf won¡¯t eat goats...¡±

    Lu Yunfan, who had already opened the door to exit Lin Chen¡¯s office, turned around and cried as she asked, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, do you also watch Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf?¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Under such circumstances, Lu Yunfan, who was sniffing, suddenly asked Lin Chen if he watched cartoons as well. She looked pitiful, but at the same time, it was amusing.

    Lin Chen was already ustomed to Lu Yunfan¡¯s silly thoughts. He merely sighed. ¡°Hurry and go back...¡±

    Lu Yunfan stood rooted to the ground and looked at Lin Chen, whose cor was stiff. Her mind was a jumbled mess. She ran towards Lin Chen without thinking.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Chen looked up. The youngdy had rushed over and pulled away his chair without any words, directly kissing him.

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary saw that the door to Lin Chen¡¯s office had opened, but no one came out. He walked over and opened the door slightly further, wanting to ask Lin Chen if he had any instructions.

    Who would have known that the moment the door opened, his voice would be stuck in his throat...

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary widened his eyes as he watched Lu Yunfan pressing Lin Chen against the chair, kissing him.

    The young man gasped...

    Sorry for disturbing you!

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary frantically reached out for the door handle, nning to furtively close the door and leave Lin Chen¡¯s office...

 Chapter 1365 - How would she meet Brother Lin Chen in the future?

    <h4>Chapter 1365: How would she meet Brother Lin Chen in the future?</h4>

    Perhaps because Lin Chen¡¯s secretary was too shocked by the scene of Lu Yunfan¡¯s forceful kiss on Lin Chen, he couldn¡¯t control his actions. His hand slipped, and he didn¡¯t manage to grab onto the door handle. Instead, he made a loud thud.

    Lu Yunfan jolted back in shock and looked towards the door. She frantically covered her lips with the back of her hand, as if she was the one being forced to kiss.

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary also raised his head and met the youngdy¡¯s gaze. He saw the youngdy¡¯s red face, which reminded him of a cooked prawn.

    ¡°I¡¯m... sorry!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s secretary hurriedly covered his eyes with his hands as he bowed out the door. ¡°Sorry, sorry! President Lin, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Ms. Lu, please continue! You guys continue!¡±

    Hearing his secretary¡¯s loud voice, Lin Chen was rendered speechless.

    Was he shouting so loudly for the other employees to hear about what happened in his office?

    Was this secretary stupid, or did Lu Yunfan hire this secretary?

    The door mmed shut.

    Lu Yunfan, who had mustered up the courage to press Lin Chen against his chair and force a kiss, seemed to have lost all of her courage. Her eyes darted left and right, not daring to look into Lin Chen¡¯s eyes.

    The awkward atmosphere between the two of them was suspenseful.

    From the corner of her eye, she could tell that Lin Chen was staring at her. His gaze was probing and unhappy. Lu Yunfanughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Hahaha... Well, I should go! Let¡¯s... let¡¯s meet some other time, Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    With that, Lu Yunfan pressed down on her bag and walked out quickly with her head lowered.

    The youngdy hung her head so low that if it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen reminding her of a ¡°door¡±, she would have definitely knocked into it.

    When Lu Yunfan walked out of Lin Chen¡¯s office, she saw that everyone in the secretary office, which was already filled with gossip to begin with, had gathered, chit-chatting with each other. Lu Yunfan¡¯s sudden appearance had given them a scare, causing them to hush and blink at Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s ears turned even redder. She lowered her head even more and ran towards the elevator. She was afraid that the secretaries might have identally overheard something. If that were the case, she would jump off the building in embarrassment.

    After entering the elevator, Lu Yunfan finally calmed down.

    What should she do? She had kissed Brother Lin Chen!

    She was so straightforward, brave, and recklessly kissed Brother Lin Chen!

    Thinking how brazen she was, she felt excited but was also shy!

    How would she meet Brother Lin Chen in the future?

    She came here to tell Brother Lin Chen that his girlfriend was a lesbian. How did the situation end up in such a strange manner because of Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf?

    Bang!

    Once the elevator arrived, Lu Yunfan hurriedly got out of the elevator and dashed out of the Lin Corporation¡¯s building as though she was escaping from something. Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t even have the courage to turn back until she got into a taxi and closed the door.

    ...

    Lin Chen was standing by the windows in his office on the top floor of Lin Corporation¡¯s building. He had both hands in his pockets as he watched Lu Yunfan flee into the taxi downstairs. Only then did he turn around and return to his desk, picking up his pen.

    But... as he looked at the documents in front of him, the pleasant fragrance of the youngdy¡¯s soft and tender lips filled his mind.

    His lips felt a little numb as if they had been electrocuted...

    Lin Chen frowned, subconsciously touching the corner of his lips.

    This was his first time... kissing a girl.

    He recalled how he had always detested the thought of it in the past. But this time, he realized that he didn¡¯t hate it that much.

    Perhaps it was because the one who kissed him... wasn¡¯t detestable.

    Lu Yunfan was on tenterhooks because she had forced a kiss on Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen, on the other hand, felt a little strange because he didn¡¯t dislike the kiss...

    Lin Chen had never experienced this kind of feeling before. His heart... seemed to be beating a little faster than usual.

    All these years, Lin Chen had never been enlightened about rtionships. The only thing he knew was that he had fallen for Lin Nuan. But it was only after Liang Mn asked Lin Chen to marry Lin Nuan that he realized he had a different feeling towards his younger sister.

    Right now, Lin Chen¡¯s heart was beating faster from Lu Yunfan¡¯s kiss. Was it because he had never experienced such a novelty before, or was it because he had a different feeling towards Lu Yunfan? Lin Chen couldn¡¯t tell.

    Lin Chen, who didn¡¯t have the heart to work that afternoon, got off work early and went home. Liang Mn, who was watering the nts in the yard, got a shock. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Chen: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Have you gotten off work already?¡±

    Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s puzzled expression, Liang Mn asked.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Chen casually ced his suit jacket under his arm and loosened his tie.

    ¡°Aiyo! My workaholic son can actually get off work on time. Is the sun rising from the west today?¡± Liang Mn pretended to look east. ¡°I didn¡¯t see the sun setting in the east either!¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you overreacting?¡± Lin Chen said before walking toward the house.

    ¡°Ah! I got it. Tomorrow is the opening of that youngdy¡¯s art gallery. You came back early today to prepare for it, right?¡± Liang Mn was ted only to frown again. ¡°That¡¯s not right. You¡¯re in a rtionship with the Gao family¡¯s daughter. Why are you still having your sights on others? No way, Xiao Chen, Mom doesn¡¯t agree to you being a scumbag! Since you¡¯ve already decided to be in a rtionship with Miss Gao, you should be good to her. Don¡¯t break her heart!¡±

    ¡°Mom, what the hell are you saying!¡±

    Lin Chen shook his head and entered the house...

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t take Liang Mn¡¯s excessive concern for his marriage.

    What was even scarier was that ever since Lin Ran¡¯s matter was settled, his mother had be more and more imaginative...

    Sometimes, Lin Chen even thought that Liang Mn¡¯s imagination was on par with Lu Yunfan¡¯s. If they were to sit together, they would definitely have a good time chatting with each other.

    Lin Chen thought of Lu Yunfan again as he walked up the stairs. He couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy. Why did he keep thinking of that youngdy?

    After removing his tie, Lin Chen returned to his room to take a shower.

    It was rare for him toe back early. After taking a shower, he went on to read on the single-seater sofa. His phone on the coffee table vibrated.

    Lin Chen picked up his phone and nced at it. It was Lu Yunfan.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, I¡¯m very sorry for tainting you today, but I really couldn¡¯t control my action. It was on impulse! I hope you don¡¯t mind. At least don¡¯t hate me. We¡¯re still good friends, okay?]

    Lin Chen looked at Lu Yunfan¡¯s message and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Who was her good friend? And what did she mean she had tainted him?

    Whom did this kid learn Chinese from when she was young? What a mess!

    Lin Chen subconsciously touched his lips and locked the phone screen. Just as he was about to put the phone down, the phone vibrated again in his palm.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, don¡¯t ignore me. I¡¯m scared you¡¯d ignore me! Have you blocked me?]

    [Lu Yunfan: Ah... No, you haven¡¯t blocked me. I wouldn¡¯t be able to message you if you did!]

 Chapter 1366 - Are you really not planning to go?

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Are you really not nning to go?</h4>

    Lin Chen: Congrattions, your IQ had finally caught up...

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, since you didn¡¯t block me, can I still be redeemed for my mistake of sullying you?]

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Could you please not keep bringing this up?

    Lin Chen felt that there was no hope for this child. Don¡¯t bother making it better. Just rest in peace! She would remain in his memories...

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, can you reply? Or are you nning to deal with me coldly by putting me on your WeChat list, but you¡¯ll just ignore me for the rest of your life and make me upset and die?]

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud...

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s brain was so scary.

    In the quiet room, Lin Chen heard his ownughter and looked away from his phone...

    How many years had it been since he had heard his ownughter?

    Even he had forgotten about it...

    Even when Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were around and did something funny, Lin Chen would merely smile.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen... Why don¡¯t you force a kiss back?]

    [Lu Yunfan: Did I say something wrong again?]

    [Lu Yunfan: Why don¡¯t we forget that I forced a kiss on you in the office today and start over?]

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    How many times must she repeat herself for forcing a kiss on him?

    [Lu Yunfan: I¡¯ve already forgotten the temperature of your lips. Brother Lin Chen, can you forgive me?]

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Was this child really not looking for trouble?

    Lin Chen¡¯s hands went numb from Lu Yunfan¡¯s WeChat messages.

    He looked at Lu Yunfan¡¯s apology on the screen for a reply and replied.

    [Lin Chen: Don¡¯t take the matter to heart.]

    The youngdy finally stopped talking and only replied after a long time.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m a sl*t, and you hate me because of this matter?]

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    He still had to coax the child?

    [Lin Chen: If you send another message, I definitely will.]

    Hence, the world finally fell silent.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s message no longer came. Lin Chen could finally read a book quietly.

    However...

    Why didn¡¯t he just turn off his phone or mute if he was annoyed?

    Why did his gaze always end up in the direction of his phone?

    Lin Chen himself didn¡¯t know either.

    Even when the servants called him downstairs for a meal, he had only managed to read the book¡¯s first half.

    Lin Ran had a date with Gu Shaoting that day, and Lin Jingquan wasn¡¯t at home. Lin Chen and Liang Mn were the only ones having dinner.

    Liang Mn asked what Lin Chen would do tomorrow. Would he go to thepany first or go to the opening of the art gallery with her.

    Lin Chen paused for a moment before recalling that tomorrow was indeed the opening day of Lu Yunfan¡¯s art gallery...

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t go because you have something to attend to?¡± Liang Mn didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chen to reply before nodding her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, you¡¯ve already decided to date Miss Gao, so there¡¯s no need for you to get involved with her. It¡¯s for the best... Then, I won¡¯t be going tomorrow either!¡±

    Liang Mn was smart. She knew that the youngdy had given her and Lin Ran an invitation because she wanted to get closer to them.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan will be there tomorrow too. Are you really not nning to go?¡± Lin Chen feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°With Ji Zibai¡¯s drawing...¡±

    Liang Mn felt conflicted upon hearing this.

    After giving it some thought, Liang Mn felt that... if she really wanted to see her daughter wanted, she could just go to the recording studio to visit her. This youngdy had special feelings for Lin Chen. If she were to go to her art gallery¡¯s opening, it would inevitably give the youngdy the wrong impression, and her feelings for Lin Chen would grow heavier.

    As for Ji Zibai¡¯s drawing, it wasn¡¯t toote for Liang Mn to take a look when she was free. She didn¡¯t have to particrly go there tomorrow. She could visit when there were not many people.

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Liang Mn shook her head. ¡°Since you don¡¯t intend to date that youngdy, I won¡¯t join in the fun. I¡¯ll let her have other thoughts!¡±

    She might as well let the youngdy feel that the Lin family wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, and then make her decide to retreat. That would be best...

    ¡°I n on going over tomorrow. Since you¡¯re not going...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± Liang Mn didn¡¯t wait for Lin Chen to finish before looking at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you going? Are you trying to seduce the youngdy? Son... didn¡¯t mom tell you? You can¡¯t be like this!¡±

    In the past, Liang Mn had always been worried that Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to understand things between men and women. But now, she was afraid that her son was too knowledgeable.

    Although it wasn¡¯t wrong for Liang Mn to want her son to get into a rtionship sooner, she didn¡¯t want her son to be a cad and hurt other youngdies¡¯ hearts.

    Lin Jingquan had made such a mistake when he was young, and Liang Mn was afraid that her son would follow her father¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much...¡±

    Liang Mn was a little anxious. ¡°Do you know that once you have a girlfriend, you have to keep a distance from another woman? This ismon sense!¡±

    Lin Chen regretted telling Liang Mn that he would be there tomorrow.

    Lin Chen, whose scalp was numb from Liang Mn¡¯s nagging, finally sighed. He slowly wiped the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t be going tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°En! That¡¯s Mom¡¯s good son!¡± Liang Mn heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back. She said, ¡°Remember to send the youngdy a flower basket for her opening day. Even if you¡¯re in a rtionship with Miss Gao, you and the youngdy are still friends. Since she¡¯s setting up a gallery in Haicheng, there¡¯s no reason for Miss Gao to be so petty about it!¡±

    Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re Mom. You¡¯re the boss.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Lin Chen responded and put down the napkin. ¡°I¡¯m full, so I¡¯ll go upstairs first. Mom, take your time to eat!¡±

    Watching Lin Chen¡¯s back view, Liang Mn shook her head. Children were like debts, something that she couldn¡¯t stop worrying about.

    Lin Chen got his secretary to book a flower basket for Lu Yunfan¡¯s gallery and sent it over early in the morning.

    After hanging up the call, Lin Chen sat on the sofa and recalled the kiss. He gently brushed his lips with his hand, then recalled what Liang Mn had said earlier...

    Liang Mn was right. Since it was impossible between her and Lu Yunfan, then he shouldn¡¯t give her false hope.

    Lin Chen took a deep breath and put down his phone. He picked up the book that he hadn¡¯t finished reading earlier and continued reading.

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡±

    Her phone vibrated slightly.

    Lin Chen picked up his phone and nced at it. It was another message from Lu Yunfan.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, what time are youing over tomorrow? Do you want me to pick you up?]

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Did this youngdy find out that he wasn¡¯t going tomorrow, so she deliberately called to pester him?

    Before Lin Chen could think of how to reply, Lu Yunfan sent him another message.

    [Lu Yunfan: Do you want me to prepare breakfast for you? The kind that I made myself. I made my brother taste it. It¡¯s super delicious!]

 Chapter 1367 - Heart filled with sweetness

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Heart filled with sweetness</h4>

    Then your brother is really pitiful...

    Lin Chen imagined how the youngdy was holding her phone, waiting for his reply. After hesitating for a while, Lin Chen finally replied with a message.

    Lin Chen: ¡°I won¡¯t be going tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to send you a flower basket. I wish you a great opening.¡±

    After that, Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t send another message. Lin Chen didn¡¯t know if it was because the youngdy was upset or because she had fallen asleep.

    He put down his phone and carefully read the book in his hand. When Lin Chen looked up at his watch again, it was already 10:30 pm.

    That night was the first time in so many years Lin Chen had slept well.

    The next morning, Lin Chen woke up a bitte. He went to the bathroom to wash up and change his clothes before he checked on his phone...

    The screen disyed a few messages from Lu Yunfan.

    From her choice of words, which were now more normal than before, he could tell that Lu Yunfan had carefully mulled over the messages before she sent them.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, I don¡¯t know if the reason you won¡¯t be attending my art gallery¡¯s opening ceremony was that I offended you in your office. Brother Lin Chen, are you really nning to cut our friendship? Are you going to ignore me from now on?]

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I thought you liked me at least a little because you didn¡¯t push me away when I kissed! I thought you¡¯d like me, at least a bit more than Miss Gao, who¡¯s a lesbian. I didn¡¯t expect you would hate me to this extent. It was my fault. Even after you rejected me a few times, I still shamelessly clung onto you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.]

    This apology made Lin Chen feel extremely ufortable.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, my gallery is called Lin Jianyun because... I want to be your cloud[1]. Since you hate me so much, I shouldn¡¯t have sent you this message. But... even if my love for you is one-sided, I would still like to invite you to see my gallery when you have a chance in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be there. I¡¯ll return to Wei City after today.]

    Lin Chen stood at the end of the bed, frowning.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, from today onwards, I won¡¯t pester you anymore. I hope you¡¯ll be happy and that you would find the girl you like and get married. Don¡¯t just see marriage as a business deal or a way to satisfy your family.]

    [Lu Yunfan: Goodbye, Brother Lin Chen.]

    The messages were several hours apart, from 11 pm to 4:30 am. The youngdy must not have slept at all.

    Lin Chen¡¯s mood plummeted. He frowned as he slipped his phone into his suit pocket and headed downstairs.

    Liang Mn had just walked into the dining room to have breakfast when she saw Lin Chene downstairs. She turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s unusual for you to wake upte. Come and have breakfast!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m skipping breakfast. I¡¯ll go to thepany first...¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was deep.

    Even though Lin Chen¡¯s expression was unreadable, as his mother, Liang Mn could sense his troubled emotions.

    Staring at Lin Chen¡¯s back view, she muttered to herself, ¡°Did something happen at thepany?¡±

    On the way to thepany, Lu Yunfan¡¯s messages filled Lin Chen¡¯s mind.

    He could even imagine the youngdy typing those messages with tears in her eyes.

    He frowned even harder. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the car window, he rubbed his chin, thinking of going to her gallery to take a look.

    But in the end, Lin Chen didn¡¯t turn his car around. He drove straight to hispany.

    Before he could get out of the car, Lin Chen¡¯s phone rang. It was Lu Yunfan.

    Lin Chen was a little stunned. He thought Lu Yunfan wouldn¡¯t call him again after sending those messages.

    He ced the phone by his ear and picked up the call. ¡°Hello...¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Chen¡¯s deep voice, Lu Yunfan, who was on the other end of the line, couldn¡¯t resist shedding tears. Sobbing, she said to Lin Chen with a hint of me in her tone, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you really wouldn¡¯t call me back even after you saw my messages?¡±

    Lin Chen listened to the youngdy¡¯s soft sobbing, not uttering a sound.

    ¡°I even said goodbye, yet you still feel nothing?¡± Lu Yunfan sulked, still crying. ¡°Normal people wouldfort the person sending them those kinds of messages by calling them back and saying ¡®I actually don¡¯t hate you.¡¯¡±

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t resist chuckling softly. Lu Yunfan really couldn¡¯t hold back.

    Even if she wanted to y some tricks, how could she have called toe clean and question him right away in the morning after sending those messagesst night?

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯ll stille to attend my opening ceremony today. I will prepare some breakfast for you, and I¡¯ll only forgive you after you eat it! Are youing?¡± Lu Yunfan threw a tantrum over the phone.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night. You still want to prepare breakfast for me this morning?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯reing, Brother Lin Chen?¡± Lu Yunfan was so excited that she almost jumped out of her bed.

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t this child keep her focus on one thing?

    He was saying that she hadn¡¯t slept all night...

    Without giving Lin Chen a chance to speak, Lu Yunfan continued, ¡°As long as you promise you¡¯ll eat the breakfast I make, I¡¯m not afraid of getting tired! I¡¯ll even stay awake for ten days... I won¡¯t sleep for the rest of my life! Brother Lin Chen, I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast for you. Come over earlier, okay? Meet me at the gallery!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Yunfan hung up the call as if she was afraid that Lin Chen would go back on his word.

    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. His mood, which had been gloomy the entire morning, had lifted again.

    After making some arrangements for today¡¯s work in his office, Lin Chen left for Lin Jianyun...

    After hearing Lin Chen wasing, Lu Yunfan hurriedly washed up and busied herself in the kitchen. She packed her heart-shaped breakfast into a beautiful heart-shaped lunch box and ced it into a thermos bag before setting off for the gallery.

    Lu Yunfan hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night. Although she had dark circles under her eyes, her mood was especially good.

    She sat in the backseat of the cab, hugging the thermos bag containing the breakfast she had prepared for Lin Chen. Her heart was filled with sweetness.

    Brother Lin Chen probably didn¡¯t hate her. If he really did, why would he agree toe to the gallery?

    Actually, Lu Yunfan was sincere when she sent those messagesst night. However, after pulling herself together and reading those messages again, Lu Yunfan regretted it.

    Brother Lin Chen was someone she absolutely couldn¡¯t miss in her life. After thinking about it, she hurriedly called him, pretending to act cute to take back those words.

    Thankfully, Brother Lin Chen didn¡¯t seem to care about what happenedst night.

    Did this mean that Brother Lin Chen was very confident in her love for him?

    Lu Yunfan was in an excellent mood. Even though the weather outside was gloomy... it was bright and sunny in Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart.

    [1] Yun is Cloud, which is also part of Lu Yunfan¡¯s name. Lin is Lin Chen¡¯s name

 Chapter 1368 - Short Legs

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Short Legs</h4>

    Lu Yunfan arrived at the gallery in a good mood, but she didn¡¯t enter the building. Instead, she stood at the door, waiting for Lin Chen with her lunch box.

    Not long after, it started raining outside. Lu Yunfan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. She wanted to call Lin Chen, but she was worried Lin Chen would answer the call while driving.

    She went inside the gallery to take an umbre and ran back outside at the entrance of the gallery, waiting for Lin Chen.

    Lu Yunfan already hatched a plot when she gave others the invitation cards. The time in the invitation she gave to Lin Chen was at nine in the morning, while the time she gave to others was eleven...

    Hehehe, she just wanted to spend two more hours alone with Brother Lin Chen so that he could try her best egg with corn.

    Not long after, Lu Yunfan saw Lin Chen¡¯s car driving in from the entrance of the parking lot...

    Lu Yunfan opened the umbre and jogged towards Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen had just parked his car and pushed open the car door when he saw Lu Yunfan raising the umbre above his head.

    Lin Chen looked up and met Lu Yunfan¡¯s clear and pretty eyes.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    The sound of heavy rain hitting the umbre didn¡¯t extinguish Lu Yunfan¡¯s cheerful tone.

    Lin Chen came out of the car and took the umbre from Lu Yunfan¡¯s hands. He closed the car door and locked it before asking, ¡°How did you know I¡¯ve arrived?¡±

    ¡°I was just watching at the entrance of the gallery. When I saw your car, I came over!¡± Lu Yunfan looked up with a clean smile.

    Lin Chen nodded and shifted the umbre towards Lu Yunfan. He shielded the youngdy under the umbre and walked towards the gallery.

    Lu Yunfan had long wanted to hold an umbre with Lin Chen, so she could naturally hold onto Lin Chen¡¯s arm.

    Lu Yunfan held the lunch box in one hand and nced at Lin Chen¡¯s arm that was holding the umbre. She mustered up her courage and pretended to casually hold Lin Chen¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, walk slower. My legs are short...¡±

    Lin Chen lowered his gaze and nced at Lu Yunfan, his vision sweeping over the fair hand hanging by his arm.

    As if afraid that Lin Chen would let her go, Lu Yunfan subconsciously grabbed onto Lin Chen¡¯s suit.

    However, Lin Chen only said, ¡°Mm, your legs are pretty short indeed...¡±

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    Did he know that he could get beaten up if he spoke like this?

    Lu Yunfan red at Lin Chen, looking as if she had a reason for her short legs. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My legs are short. So, walk slower, Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    Lu Yunfan then mumbled, ¡°But my mom said I¡¯m still not done growing up! When that timees, my entire body will be covered in legs...¡±

    ¡°Long-legged monster?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯d really get beaten up if you spoke like this!

    The two of them walked to the entrance of the gallery under the heavy rain. Lin Chen closed his umbre and realized that there was no one else in the gallery other than the staff and bodyguards. He asked, ¡°Has the others arrived yet?¡±

    Lu Yunfan smiled sneakily and didn¡¯t hide anything from Lin Chen. ¡°The invitations I gave them were all at 11 pm!¡±

    Lin Chen looked at Lu Yunfan¡¯s expression and pursed his lips...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Lin Chen. Let¡¯s have breakfast!¡± Lu Yunfan pulled Lin Chen into the elevator to her office on the second floor.

    Lin Chen was baffled as soon as he saw Lu Yunfan¡¯s office...

    The entire office was filled with Tiffany blue and pink colors. A <i>kawaii</i> table with a <i>kawaii</i> chair.

    Even the sofa and its cushions were <i>kawaii</i>. If Lu Yunfan hadn¡¯t mentioned that this was her office, Lin Chen would have mistakenly thought he had entered Lu Yunfan¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Is it appropriate for you to renovate the office like this?¡± Lin Chen pinched the space between his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t your renovation designer give you a suggestion back then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. My brother got someone to design this for me. I didn¡¯t look at the design, and I was also surprised to see this office after the renovation was done. But... it looks pretty good!¡± Lu Yunfan smiled and asked Lin Chen, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, what do you think?¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    What else could he say? Well, as long as you¡¯re happy. After all, this is your office...

    ¡°But I don¡¯t n on bringing anyone to my office. It¡¯s too embarrassing to let others see it! They might think I¡¯m still a little girl...¡±

    Lin Chen nodded in agreement. It¡¯s good that you know.

    Pulling Lin Chen along, they sat down on the <i>kawaii</i> sofa. Lin Chen¡¯s long legs almost upied the entire gap between the coffee table and the sofa. He watched as Lu Yunfan opened up the thermos bag and then the heart-shaped lunch box.

    Inside the lunch box was a heart-shaped egg with corn, but he didn¡¯t know what was underneath.

    Lu Yunfan handed the chopsticks to Lin Chen. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, try it!¡±

    Lin Chen took the chopsticks and thanked her. He then picked up the egg with corn on the top, only to find that below it... was more egg with corn.

    Lin Chen was prepared to adjust his taste buds, but after taking a bite... it actually tasted pretty good!

    After Lin Chen finished eating the egg with corn under Lu Yunfan¡¯s expectant gaze, Lu Yunfan pushed the lunch box to Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen then picked up the second egg with corn, and below it... was another egg with corn!

    Lin Chen looked up and saw Lu Yunfan¡¯s sparkling eyes. He had already guessed that this meal box was probably filled with eggs with corn. This child... probably only knew how to make eggs with corn.

    Still, it was quite impressive that she could make every egg with corn in a heart shape...

    ¡°How is it, Brother Lin Chen?¡± Lu Yunfan asked.

    ¡°You managed to turn all these eggs into a heart shape. Your skills are not bad...¡±

    Lu Yunfan thought about it before saying, ¡°Oh, that shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with my skills. The pan is heart-shaped!¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Sorry, I overestimated you!

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s bright eyes looked as if Lin Chen had to finish this whole box of eggs with corn.

    Lin Chen thought about how the youngdy had prepared this for him even though she hadn¡¯t slept the entire night, so he finished the food very graciously.

    The youngdy bounced over to pour Lin Chen a ss of water. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, drink some water...¡±

    Lin Chen thanked her and took the cup.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, do you think I¡¯m virtuous? If you marry a virtuous wife, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage! You won¡¯t be fooled!¡± Lu Yunfan started promoting herself.

    Lin Chen nearly spat out a mouthful of water...

    Ever sincest night¡¯s text message, he wondered if Lu Yunfan was really going to give up on him. Why was she speaking without any thought?

    Lin Chen drew a tissue and wiped his mouth. ¡°Forget about marrying such a wife...¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you marry me?¡± Lu Yunfan showed her true colors.

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, let¡¯s have a good talk! Can¡¯t you just choose me? No matter what, I¡¯m better than Miss Gao! Think about it... as the president of Lin Corporation, if someone finds out that your wife is a lesbian, what will you do? By then, it¡¯ll definitely be a huge blow to Lin Corporation!¡±

    Lu Yunfan persuaded Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen put down the tissue, seemingly wanting to say something. But Lin Chen had just managed to say ¡°you¡± when Lu Yunfan interrupted him...

 Chapter 1369 - Promoting Herself

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Promoting Herself</h4>

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m the daughter of the Lu family. The marriage between the Lu family and the Lin family would make a strong alliance... Don¡¯t you agree, Brother Lin Chen?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still too young!¡± Lin Chen raised his head and looked at Lu Yunfan. ¡°It¡¯s not that I despise you for being young, but I don¡¯t want to hold you up... Do you understand? It¡¯s not that every rtionship that differs in age can lead to a good oue! In our era... men¡¯s lifespans are shorter than women¡¯s to begin with. I¡¯ll most likely leave first after we live together for so many years. When that happens, what are you going to do afterwards?¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes were watery as she looked at Lin Chen in surprise. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, truthfully, do you like me so much? You¡¯ve even thought that far ahead for me.¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Indeed, Lu Yunfan¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. He couldn¡¯t talk to her in a normal way.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen!¡± Lu Yunfan eximed with sincere eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never think you¡¯re old. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll leave before me!¡±

    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°You said that men¡¯s lifespans are generally shorter than women¡¯s. It¡¯s because men are put under greater societal pressure. Women in our society are getting even stronger now. In workces, many of them even have better positions than men, making their male counterparts feel useless about themselves. Since most people in our society are still used to male chauvinism, a lot of men would definitely feel psychological pressure. But if you get married to me, you won¡¯t have this kind of pressure!¡± Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Chen innocently.

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m such an unambitious person, so I definitely won¡¯t put pressure on you, Brother Lin Chen!¡± Lu Yunfan said seriously, trying to convince Lin Chen. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll take good care of your health. I¡¯ll urge you to work out, not skip meals, and eat healthily! I¡¯m a cheerful person, so Brother Lin Chen will often smile andugh whenever you¡¯re with me. Don¡¯t people always say that... smiling andughing will help you live at least ten years longer! So, if you marry me, Brother Lin Chen, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage!¡±

    Lu Yunfan started promoting herself again...

    Lin Chen was rendered speechless.

    Lu Yunfan really spared no effort in promoting herself!

    Lin Chen was amused by Lu Yunfan¡¯s words. He sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, just promise to give me a chance and give a rtionship with me a try! Just treat it as goodwill towards me. If you still feel I¡¯m unsuitable to be with you after spending some time with me, then I won¡¯t force you anymore. Okay?¡±

    Looking at Lu Yunfan¡¯srge and moist eyes, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t utter the words of refusal that were already in his mouth. As he listened to the sound of the rain outside the gallery, he suddenly recalled the softness of Lu Yunfan¡¯s lips.

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t dislike Lu Yunfan...

    It was probably because of Lu Yunfan¡¯sck of brains that they got along rather well.

    ¡°Lu Yunfan, you probably haven¡¯t figured it out yet, but if you get together with me, you¡¯re the one at the worse end of the deal, not me...¡± Lin Chen said as he looked at Lu Yunfan seriously. ¡°You¡¯re still young... do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m the one at the worse end of the deal, why won¡¯t you give it a try? You¡¯re right! I¡¯m still young! That¡¯s why I can still afford to lose. If we end up breaking up after trying, at least I won¡¯t feel any regrets for the rest of my life! So, Brother Lin Chen, just promise to give it a try!¡±

    Lu Yunfan gently shook Lin Chen¡¯s arm, her tone as cute as a newborn kitten.

    Lin Chen sighed. After a long while, he said, ¡°One month... Just one month. If any of us feel that it won¡¯t work out after a month, we¡¯ll separate...¡±

    Lu Yunfan hadn¡¯t expected Lin Chen to agree. She was so happy that she nearly jumped up. She covered her mouth with both hands, tears welling up in her eyes.

    Lu Yunfan had wanted to say ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re so nice,¡± but all of her words were stuck in her throat.

    Lin Chen looked at Lu Yunfan¡¯s reaction and asked, ¡°You¡¯re unwilling?¡±

    Lu Yunfan immediately shook her head. ¡°No, no! I¡¯m especially willing!¡±

    Lin Chen drew a tissue and handed it to Lu Yunfan. ¡°Wipe it. You still have to meet your guests. It won¡¯t look good if you cry!¡±

    Lu Yunfan quickly took the tissue and wiped her tears, smiling at Lin Chen. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re so nice! Then... what about Miss Gao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡±

    Lu Yunfan was ted. ¡°Then, can I share this with my good friend?¡±

    ¡°You can share it if we¡¯re still together after a month!¡± Lin Chen said as he stood up.

    Lu Yunfan got up and asked, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I still have matters to attend to at thepany. My mother and Lin Ran won¡¯t being over today. It¡¯s Lin Ran¡¯s future mother-inw¡¯s birthday, so it¡¯s inconvenient for her toe.¡±

    Lin Chen exined, perhaps because he was afraid that the youngdy would be upset over his mother¡¯s and sister¡¯s absence.

    ¡°Okay, okay! I understand!¡± Lu Yunfan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going first...¡± Lin Chen got up and buttoned his suit jacket.

    ¡°Then... can I look for you for lunch this afternoon?¡± Lu Yunfan asked with a flushed face.

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Call me before youe. I¡¯ll get my secretary toe downstairs to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lu Yunfan sent Lin Chen to the door. Lin Chen didn¡¯t allow Lu Yunfan toe out, so Lu Yunfan could only watch as the man she loved walked into the rain with his ck umbre. Her mood soared so high that she felt she almost exploded with happiness.

    Lin Chen got into the car. Seeing the youngdy still waving at him from the art gallery¡¯s entrance, he started the car and left...

    Once Lin Chen left, Lu Yunfan jumped up and down happily in the gallery. ¡°Yay! Yay! I seeded!¡±

    The staff who was busy at the gallery looked in their boss¡¯ direction. They didn¡¯t know what their boss had seeded in, but since their boss was so happy, they were also happy.

    The atmosphere in the gallery, which was initially gloomy due to the heavy rain, suddenly became livelier because of Lu Yunfan¡¯s excited screams. Everyone started to work more proactively and began to ce items that were needed during rainy days within reach, in the event guests needed one.

    Even though it was raining, Lu Yunfan¡¯s art gallery¡¯s opening still took ce as scheduled. The Lu family had long prepared for this. Not only had they informed the media, but they had also invited an influential person from the art industry. Not to mention, Lin Nuan also came after that. The venue was bustling.

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t expect You Jiaxin to tag along with her older brother, Lu Yunhang. She hugged You Jiaxin excitedly.

    But Lu Yunfan still kept her rtionship with Lin Chen a secret from You Jiaxin. In the end, Lu Yunfan followed Lin Chen¡¯s instructions.

    The event continued until noon. Lu Yunfan nced at her watch and saw that it was already past noon. She was going to have lunch with Lin Chen!

    Lu Yunfan then said to Lu Yunhang, ¡°Brother, I have something very important to do! I¡¯ll leave the gallery to you! Help me look after the guests!¡±

 Chapter 1370 - Luâ€”Is A Treasureâ€”Yunfan

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Lu¡ªIs A Treasure¡ªYunfan</h4>

    Seeing that Lu Yunfan was about to leave, Lu Yunhang grabbed Lu Yunfan¡¯s wrist. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s your art gallery! I¡¯m just here to help you entertain your guests!¡±

    ¡°Please, brother!¡± Lu Yunfan whined. ¡°Please! This concerns your sister¡¯s marriage!¡±

    Lu Yunhang had already heard from Lu Yunfan that it was a matter of marriage. Thinking of how his parents were not letting the matter go of Lu Yunfan chasing after Young Master Lin, he held his forehead. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother! I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t give Lu Yunhang a chance to speak before grabbing her bag and umbre and running away.

    Lu Yunhang: ¡°...¡±

    He was apany¡¯s president, yet Lu Yunfan had the nerve to get him to be a watchdog!?

    But what else could he do? She was his biological sister... it wasn¡¯t like he could just throw her away! He could only do as he was told.

    Lu Yunfan got into a cab and called Lin Chen, asking him where they were going for lunch.

    Lin Chen was still busy, so he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so we¡¯ll just eat at Lotus Pond Under Moonlight...¡±

    When she heard how busy Lin Chen was, the thoughtful Lu Yunfan felt she shouldn¡¯t let Lin Chen specially make time for her. So, she said, ¡°Just stay there in your office. I¡¯ll bring the food, and we can have lunch there! I¡¯m a considerate girlfriend... I won¡¯t add to your troubles when you¡¯re busy!¡±

    On the other end of the line, the documents in front of Lin Chen seemed to be adorable when Lin Chen heard Lu Yunfan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± Lu Yunfan asked as she looked out the window, smiling.

    ¡°Anything. I¡¯m not picky,¡± Lin Chen said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick. If I pick wrongly, don¡¯t me me. Just let me know so I can remember and avoid it next time!¡± Lu Yunfan said before hanging up, not wanting to disturb Lin Chen anymore. She then directly asked the driver for a good restaurant rmendation.

    After all, Lu Yunfan hadn¡¯t been in Haicheng for long. Usually, she would just order food to be delivered to her home. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know much about good restaurants in Haicheng.

    The driver brought Lu Yunfan to a famous Cantonese restaurant in Haicheng. Lu Yunfan ordered a meal before heading towards Lin Corporation with a thermos container.

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary was already waiting downstairs for Lu Yunfan.

    Perhaps because he saw Lu Yunfan kiss Lin Chen the other day, and the fact that Lin Chen even asked her toe over for lunch today, the secretary assumed that Lin Chen was dating Lu Yunfan. So, his attitude towards Lu Yunfan became gentler.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I think President Lin was nning to skip lunch!¡± The secretary said as he pressed the elevator button.

    ¡°Has Brother Lin Chen ever skipped lunch before?¡± Lu Yunfan asked Lin Chen¡¯s secretary.

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary nodded. ¡°President Lin took over the Lin Corporation when the Lin family¡¯s second uncle got into trouble. The Lin Corporation was a mess at that time, but President Lin managed to make it through! During that period, he was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time for dinner... Sometimes, he would just eat two sandwiches to appease his hunger.¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart ached for her Brother Lin Chen as she listened. When she thought of the year the Lin family got into trouble, her jaw clenched!

    If only she had known Brother Lin Chen earlier, she would have asked her family to help so that Brother Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.

    But on second thought, given how proud Brother Lin Chen was, even if she begged her family, he probably wouldn¡¯t ept their help...

    Once the elevator arrived, the secretary gestured for Lu Yunfan to follow him to Lin Chen¡¯s office.

    Lu Yunfan followed him and knocked on Lin Chen¡¯s office door. She then entered with the thermos container.

    ¡°Time to eat!¡±

    The moment Lu Yunfan entered, she had already adjusted her emotions. She was able to happily call out to Lin Chen, who was working at his desk.

    Lu Yunfan hoped to give Lin Chen a time to feel rxed, allowing him a temporary break from his demanding work.

    When Lin Chen raised his head and saw Lu Yunfan¡¯s bright smile, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. He put down his pen and walked towards the coffee table.

    Lu Yunfan acted like a virtuous wife serving her husband. She squatted between the coffee table and sofa, setting up the food and cutlery, and deliberately teasing Lin Chen by making an invitation gesture. ¡°Please have your meal!¡±

    ¡°A Cantonese dish?¡± Lin Chen asked after sitting down. ¡°Did you go very far to get this?¡±

    ¡°Why? Does your heart ache for me?¡± Lu Yunfan was definitely the kind of girl who could give a little sunshine to brighten one¡¯s day. She suddenly went up to Lin Chen and revealed a silly smile. ¡°But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like my legs did the running. As long as you like it, even if I have to take a ne and get it overseas, I would feel that it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s mouth was so sweet that Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. The youngdy was such a sweet talker.

    Lu Yunfan was short, so when she sat on the sofa with Lin Chen, her arms couldn¡¯t reach the food. Hence, she sat cross-legged on the ground.

    ¡°The thought of having a meal with you like this makes me very happy. We¡¯re just like husband and wife!¡± Lu Yunfan bit down on her chopsticks with reddened ears. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the same way, Brother Lin Chen?¡±

    Lu Yunfan looked up at Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen took some vegetables and said to Lu Yunfan, ¡°Husbands and wives usually sit together at the dining table at home. They won¡¯t sit like this, one on the sofa and the other one on the floor!¡±

    Lu Yunfan pouted. ¡°It¡¯s because my arms are short!¡±

    ¡°Sit over there...¡±

    Lin Chen pointed at the single sofa.

    Lu Yunfan, on the other hand, wore a pitiful look because Lin Chen viewed her with contempt. She sat down with the rice in her arms, feeling aggrieved. Lin Chen pushed the coffee table over and ced the dishes in front of Lu Yunfan, while he sat on the other end of the three-seater near Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan smiled. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re so smart!¡±

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t resist smiling. ¡°Can you always find a reason to praise someone, anytime and anywhere?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for a reason. Brother Lin Chen¡¯s every move is worthy of praise. After all, people who look pleasing to the eye do things that are also pleasing to the eye!¡± Lu Yunfan said.

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡± Lin Chen sneered as he lowered his head to eat his meal.

    Lu¡ªIs A Treasure¡ªYunfan happily ate with Lin Chen.

    During the meal, Lin Chen asked about the art gallery¡¯s opening. Lu Yunfan only said, ¡°I asked my brother to look after it for me for a while. To me, eating with Brother Lin Chen is more important. But I¡¯ll hurry back there after I¡¯m done eating with you. My brother still has to go back to Jincheng. I heard he has something to do with Brother Xie.¡±

    At the mention of Xie Jingqiu, Lu Yunfan suddenly recalled something else. She asked Lin Chen, ¡°I heard from my brother that Brother Xie asked Brother Tang Xi to look for you to coborate with him, but you rejected him. Why? Manypanies want to coborate with the Jiahe Corporation...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. It¡¯s just that for the time being, the Lin Group isn¡¯t yet at the level where we¡¯re ready to work together with Jiahe Corporation. Things that aren¡¯t meant to happen yet shouldn¡¯t be forced!¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t borate.

 Chapter 1371 - Dating!

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Dating!</h4>

    Lu Yunfan was very sensible and didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. She only felt that her Brother Lin Chen wasn¡¯t too great. When the other bosses heard Xie Jingqiu¡¯s name, they were even willing to pay for the coboration with the Jiahe Corporation, let alone to invest in a project together.

    All these years, under Xie Jingqiu¡¯s leadership, the Jiahe Corporation¡¯s reputation had improved. The Jiahe Corporation seemed to have be synonymous with quality and reputation.

    Her Brother Lin Chen indeed had a backbone. Even with such arge corporation, if he said he didn¡¯t want to coborate, he wouldn¡¯t!

    In Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes, Lin Chen was good at everything, and Lin Chen had a reason for everything!

    Lin Chen no longer wanted to talk about this matter with Lu Yunfan. After silently eating, he took his suit jacket to send Lu Yunfan back.

    ¡°No need, Brother Lin Chen!¡± Lu Yunfan quickly waved her hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, I¡¯ll just call a cab to take me back to the gallery. I¡¯ll call you as soon as I arrive!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll send you!¡± Lin Chen had already put on his coat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to try dating me for a month? It¡¯s only right for me to send you back.¡±

    Lu Yunfan suddenly felt sweet inside...

    Dating!

    Right, she and Brother Lin Chen were currently dating.

    However, it was precisely because Lu Yunfan had be Lin Chen¡¯s girlfriend that her heart ached for Lin Chen even more. She was afraid that she would just dy Lin Chen¡¯s work. He would have to get off workte if he had to bring her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, Brother Lin Chen!¡± Lu Yunfan had already carried her small backpack. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s night time that it¡¯s dark outside. Just send me home tonight! Work hard now, and we can meetter after you get off work!¡±

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t n to waste time arguing with Lu Yunfan about whether he should send her off or not. He had already walked to the office door and held onto the door handle with hisrge hand. He turned around and asked Lu Yunfan, ¡°Are youing or not?¡±

    Let¡¯s go!

    Lu Yunfan hurriedly followed him. She really couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Chen to send her off. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want Lin Chen to send her off, but she was just worried that he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to finish his work!

    But since Lin Chen was so insistent, Lu Yunfan stopped arguing and hesitating, lest she wasted more of Lin Chen¡¯s time.

    Sitting in the front passenger seat of Lin Chen¡¯s car, Lu Yunfan still felt it was all a little surreal. Setting aside Lin Chen¡¯s busy work, it actually felt pretty good to be sent back by a man she liked.

    Lu Yunfan opened the storage box in Lin Chen¡¯s car, but she didn¡¯t see anything in there, like a CD. She turned to look at Lin Chen¡¯s side profile and asked, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, don¡¯t you have a CD in your car?¡±

    ¡°I usually don¡¯t listen to music from CDs...¡± Lin Chen said.

    Usually, Lin Chen only listened to the radio.

    Later, when Lin Nuan left the radio station and started moving towards appearing on-screen, Lin Chen didn¡¯t even listen to the radio anymore.

    ¡°Then what do you usually hear? The news broadcast?¡± Lu Yunfan reached out to turn on the radio.

    The car was immediately filled with soothing music. Seeing that Lin Chen wasn¡¯t very resistant to the music, Lu Yunfan happily increased the volume. As she leaned against the front passenger seat, she felt that the back of her waist was empty.

    She asked, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, can I buy waist support and put it in the front passenger seat? Since we¡¯re dating, I¡¯ll definitely sit here frequently. My waist doesn¡¯t feelfortable...¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Up to you!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Yunfan quickly opened her phone to pick out and order waist support that she liked.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that her waist felt that ufortable without the waist support. Lu Yunfan just wanted to leave behind traces of a woman in Lin Chen¡¯s car to ward off girls who had designs on Lin Chen!

    She wanted to let everyone know that this man was already taken!

    At the thought of Lin Chen¡¯s indescribable expression when he saw her office, Lu Yunfan deliberately suppressed the urge to buy a pink doll. Instead, she bought a Mickey Mouse doll.

    When Lin Chen sent Lu Yunfan back to the gallery, Lu Yunhang was standing at the door, giving out red packets to the guests.

    Lu Yunfan asked Lin Chen to stop the car by the roadside and unbuckle her seatbelt. Before she got out of the car, Lu Yunfan mustered up her courage and propped herself up with one hand, wanting to kiss Lin Chen.

    But just as she propped herself up and met Lin Chen¡¯s deep eyes, Lu Yunfan was scared out of her wits. She could only sit back and say goodbye to Lin Chen before opening the car door and leaving with an umbre.

    Seeing Lu Yunfan close the car door, Lin Chen rolled down the car window and said to Lu Yunfan, ¡°Don¡¯t bothering to mypany this afternoon...¡±

    Lu Yunfan tightened her grip on the umbre, trying to recall if she had done or said something unpleasant to Lin Chen in the car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up here...¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Yunfan smiled. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you, Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Go in!¡±

    Lu Yunfan bit her lip, looking reluctant to leave. She stayed in the rain for a few seconds before finally waving at Lin Chen and turning around to walk towards the gallery.

    Lu Yunhang, who was getting the staff to give out more red packets, saw his younger sistering out of the car and gritted his teeth.

    So, she had gone on a date during lunch while he had to take care of her guests. Whose art gallery was this?

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Lu Yunhang said.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best! I like you so much! You¡¯re the best brother in the world! You¡¯re really the best!¡± Lu Yunfan, who was in a good mood, praised her brother without any reservations. It was so sweet that it was unbearable.

    Although Lu Yunhang pursed his lips, it was obvious that he felt better. The ufortable feeling in his heart calmed down.

    Lu Yunhang nced at his wristwatch and said, ¡°I have to go! Remember to call Mom and Dad every day and don¡¯t let them worry about you!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Lu Yunfan nodded.

    Today, his younger sister was extremely obedient. It seemed like the progress of her rtionship was going smoothly.

    Lu Yunhang didn¡¯t prod further, but he didn¡¯t see Jian Qiqi at the gallery today, so he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jian Qiqie today? Did you guys quarrel?¡±

    Lu Yunfan had yet to tell Lu Yunhang about her falling out with Jian Qiqi!

    Moreover, with how protective Lu Yunhang was, if he were to find out that Jian Qiqi had bullied his sister, Lu Yunhang would definitely torture the Jian family to death.

    Lu Yunfan wasn¡¯t a saint. She just didn¡¯t want her family to waste their time on Jian Qiqi, nor did she want them to be angry.

    In Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart, Jian Qiqi was just an unimportant person and didn¡¯t even deserve her family¡¯s wrath.

    Moreover, Lu Yunhang had called Jian Qiqi that day. Since Jian Qiqi still visited her at the vi to check on her, it meant that this person wasn¡¯t rotten to the core. She knew how to prioritize.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here because something else came up!¡± Lu Yunfan smiled.

    Lu Yunhang nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to catch my flight! Call me if you have any difficulties. Don¡¯t persist all by yourself, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1372 - Miss Lu

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Miss Lu</h4>

    Lu Yunfan nodded. ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry, and just go! I¡¯m no longer a child...¡±

    Ever since she was young, Lu Yunfan had been the one who caused trouble for Lu Yunhang. Worrying about her had be Lu Yunhang¡¯s habit for many years.

    ¡°Remember to call Mom and Dad. Don¡¯t forget about them just because you¡¯re too focused on chasing boys. Call me if you have any difficulties!¡±

    ¡°Got it, got it! Brother, you¡¯re really wearisome! How many times have you said that to me?¡± Lu Yunfan was secretly delighted. Now that she had a boyfriend, she had someone protecting her in Haicheng. There was no need to trouble her brother anymore.

    ...

    Lin Chen only left after seeing Lu Yunfan enter the gallery. He had just driven the car 50 meters away when he received Liang Mn¡¯s call.

    Lin Chen answered the call. ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going to the gallery¡¯s opening? Why did I see your car there? Who¡¯s the youngdy in the front passenger seat?¡±

    Liang Mn¡¯s question was like a string of bullets. From her tone of voice, one could tell she was angry.

    ¡°How did you know I went to the gallery?¡± Lin Chen was surprised.

    Liang Mn initially didn¡¯t n to go to the art gallery, butter, her friend called and asked her out for a meal. The location of the restaurant was just opposite the art gallery!

    Hence, Liang Mn packed up. On the way over, she asked the driver to drive the car to the art gallery first. However, she hesitated whether she should go in once she arrived at the entrance. On the one hand, she thought it would be okay to just go in and take a look at the paintings because she didn¡¯t have any designs in her heart towards Miss Jian. But on the other hand, she was also worried that Miss Jian would overthink.

    When Liang Mn and her friends came out of the restaurant after lunch, she saw Lin Chen¡¯s car parked on the opposite side of the road. Then, a youngdy got out of its front passenger seat.

    That youngdy wasn¡¯t Miss Gao, much less Miss Jian. At that time, Liang Mn felt a headache wasing. Her mind had already run wild, imagining her son had suddenly transformed into a scumbag who yed around with women, just like his father when he was young.

    ¡°You tell me first! Who is the youngdy who got out of your car?¡± Liang Mn sounded furious. ¡°You¡¯re dating Miss Gao, so how can you involve yourself with other girls? You even sent another girl over to Miss Jian¡¯s art gallery. What are you doing, Lin Chen!¡±

    Liang Mn rarely called Lin Chen by his full name.

    ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯re mistaken,¡± When Lin Chen heard the words ¡°Miss Jian¡¯s gallery¡±, he knew Liang Mn had misunderstood something.

    ¡°What am I mistaken about? I saw your car parked at the entrance of the art gallery with my own eyes. Are you saying I can¡¯t even recognize your car?¡± Liang Mn¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I get back home tonight! I have to go back to thepany now, and I¡¯m driving...¡±

    There were still a bunch of things waiting for Lin Chen to take care of at work.

    Before Liang Mn was done with her words, she was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe to call her son on the way. She hung up the phone and asked the driver to drive to Lin Corporation.

    On the way back to thepany, Lin Chen called Gao Jingjie and exined the situation.

    Gao Jingjie was surprised, but she was reasonable enough to tell her family that she and Lin Chen were not suitable for each other.

    After all, Gao Jingjie also had someone she liked. She knew the feeling of wanting to be with the girl she liked.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Gao Jingjie congratted Lin Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to invite me to your wedding when it¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Chen agreed.

    After hanging up the call, Lin Chen finally felt relieved.

    Not long after he returned to the office, Liang Mn arrived in a huff.

    Seeing Liang Mn¡¯s grim expression, Lin Chen¡¯s secretary didn¡¯t even go in to deliver the coffee.

    Lin Chen looked up at Liang Mn, who had casually tossed her handbag onto the coffee table and was sitting on the sofa with her arms crossed. He closed the pen cap in his hand and got up to walk towards Liang Mn.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    ¡°Tell me what exactly is going on!¡± Liang Mn red at Lin Chen. ¡°If you dare y with a girl¡¯s feelings, I won¡¯t spare you, although you¡¯re my son!¡±

    Liang Mn had experienced it herself. Moreover, she also had two daughters. If her own daughter were deceived and yed around by her boyfriend or husband like this, Liang Mn would probably be so angry that she would kill them.

    She would never allow her son to do this.

    Lin Chen had initially nned to wait one month before telling Liang Mn about his rtionship with Lu Yunfan. He didn¡¯t want to tell her before the rtionship was confirmed, lest Liang Mn was happy for nothing. Unexpectedly, Liang Mn saw it today...

    Since she had already seen it, Lin Chen didn¡¯t hide it anymore.

    He sat down opposite Liang Mn and said, ¡°Miss Gao and I aren¡¯t suitable for each other... so we¡¯ve already separated.¡±

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t reveal Gao Jingjie¡¯s matter to Liang Mn. Since they were partners in the past, the least he could do as a person with integrity is to keep her secrets for her.

    ¡°Separated?¡± Liang Mn frowned. ¡°When? Didn¡¯t you two just go on a date?¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After ourst date, we realized that our personalities weren¡¯tpatible, so we broke up peacefully to cut our losses.¡±

    ¡°Cut your losses?¡± Liang Mn was almost angered to the point ofughter by Lin Chen. ¡°Do you think this is business? You even stopped the damage in time.¡±

    Lin Chen smiled and continued to say to Liang Mn, ¡°Thedy you saw getting out of my car today is Lu Yunfan... She¡¯s the daughter of the Lu family from Wei City. She¡¯s rtively young and is very popr in everything she does. She wholeheartedly wants to be with me, so I agreed to date her for one-month. Consider this as fulfilling the youngdy¡¯s wish. After one month, if she realizes that I¡¯m different from the boyfriend she imagined, we would naturally part.¡±

    Liang Mn looked at Lin Chen in surprise...

    ¡°I think you are mistaken. Lu Yunfan was the one who sent you the invitation to her art gallery¡¯s opening. As for Miss Jian, she¡¯s still young and quite scheming. There¡¯s definitely no possibility between us,¡± Lin Chen exined to Liang Mn in detail.

    After Lin Chen exined everything to Liang Mn, Liang Mn finally understood what was going on.

    Liang Mn didn¡¯t know much about Miss Jian¡¯s scheme, but... thatdy was filial to Liang Mn.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying... Miss Lu wrote the pretty and meticulously prepared invitation card?¡± Liang Mn was now a little intrigued by Lu Yunfan.

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°That gallery is hers. Thedy you saw getting out of my car today was her...¡±

    ¡°Then... Nuan Nuan¡¯s friend and the person Xiao Ran saw here to have lunch with you was this Miss Lu?¡± Liang Mn suddenly realized that she had made a mistake.

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±

 Chapter 1373 - The Fresh Flowers the Secretary Prepared for You

    <h4>Chapter 1373: The Fresh Flowers the Secretary Prepared for You</h4>

    ¡°Then... Why is she with you when her gallery opens today? Does she not care about her own gallery?¡± Liang Mn asked again.

    ¡°She came to bring me lunch at noon. I heard that her brother was watching over the gallery for her.¡±

    Hearing this, a hint of a smile appeared in Liang Mn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even during her art gallery¡¯s opening, she doesn¡¯t forget to monitor you for lunch!¡±

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t reply, merely saying to Liang Mn, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯m behaving irresponsibly toward any youngdies. Lu Yunfan would see it for herself that I¡¯m not a fun person to be around with, so she would probably give up after one month is up!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liang Mn red at Lin Chen. ¡°If Miss Lu is a good person, you should get along well with her. Don¡¯t harbor any thoughts of breaking up a monthter and treat her well! Look at how much the youngdy cares about you. It would be foolish of you if you treat her badly!¡±

    Lin Chenughed softly.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, regardless of whether it¡¯s Miss Lu, Miss Jian, or Miss Gao, marriage is mainly about mutual affection. You two have to like each other! Because life is already filled with troubles to begin with. If you don¡¯t like the person with whom you would spend the rest of your life, then life would even be more difficult!¡±

    Liang Mn grabbed Lin Chen¡¯s hand, holding it tightly as she said, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want you to think so lightly of marriage... If you do, your life would be so boring.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Mom! Don¡¯t worry... I know what to do!¡±

    After leaving Lin Corporation, Liang Mn let out a long exhale. Then a smile curved her lips...

    Although Lin Chen wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, she could tell that he had a good impression of Lu Yunfan. His lips always curled up when he spoke of the youngdy.

    What kind of girl could have enlightened her hard-hearted son?

    At the thought of this, Liang Mn suddenly wanted to visit Lu Yunfan at her gallery.

    She called out to the driver. ¡°Old Zhu, please drive to the Lin Jianyun Gallery...¡±

    ¡°Okay, Madam!¡± The driver, Old Zhu, turned around at the intersection and drove towards the art gallery.

    Lin Jianyun Gallery...

    Liang Mn¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking things!

    Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan?

    Was that not what it meant?

    Regardless of what it meant, Liang Mn was in a good mood that instant...

    When Liang Mn arrived at the gallery, it was no longer as lively as it was in the morning. The staff were busy packing up.

    Seeing the elegant Liang Mn appear at the door, one of them hurriedly went up to her.

    Liang Mn asked them not to mind her. She just came to see if there were any paintings that fit her heart.

    When the cheerful Lu Yunfan heard there was a guest, she went downstairs to greet the guest. She asked Liang Mn, ¡°Would you like me to tell you more about these paintings, Madam?¡±

    Liang Mn looked at the youngdy standing in front of her. Her eyes were so clean they looked like they had been washed by rain. She smiled. ¡± And you are?¡±

    ¡°My name is Lu Yunfan. I¡¯m the owner of this art gallery...¡± Lu Yunfan said in a delicate voice.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s smile was sweet and weing... making one feelfortable just looking at her.

    ¡°Okay. Yes, I¡¯d like to hear more about these paintings. Thank you.¡± Liang Mn was very polite.

    Lu Yunfan brought Liang Mn to each of the paintings, telling her the story behind them. She told her about the artists and the source of inspiration for the artist, as well as the brush and paint that the artist used. She was very knowledgeable and professional.

    Liang Mn would asionally ask a few questions, to which Lu Yunfan answeredpetently.

    ¡°Miss Lu, since you know so much about the art behind these paintings, your drawing skills must be pretty good. I wonder if Miss Lu¡¯s paintings are also disyed here?¡± Liang Mn asked.

    Lu Yunfan looked a little embarrassed upon hearing the question. She smiled foolishly and said, ¡°This is rather embarrassing to say... I always liked to draw when I was young, but my drawing skill didn¡¯t match my love for it. Since I¡¯m not talented enough to be an artist, my dream changed to opening an art gallery of my own. Now, I¡¯ve achieved that dream.¡±

    That was what Lin Chen had also said...

    Liang Mn nodded and bought a painting.

    After giving it some thought, Liang Mn didn¡¯t take the painting with her that day. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome for me to bring the painting home since it¡¯s raining today. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for Miss Lu, but could you help bring it over to my ce when the weather is good? Since I like Miss Lu, I¡¯d also like to invite Miss Lu to visit me and see my collection...¡±

    Lu Yunfan really loved paintings. When she heard that Liang Mn had a collection of paintings at home, she epted Liang Mn¡¯s invitation. She asked Liang Mn to leave her address and phone number, saying she would call her once the weather picked up. If it was convenient for Liang Mn, she would personally send the painting over.

    Having sessfully deceived a potential future daughter-inw, Lu Yunfan, intoing home as a guest, Liang Mn happily left her address and phone number.

    When Lin Chen came to pick Lu Yunfan up in the afternoon, Lu Yunfan told Lin Chen that she had met a particrly nicedy today. Both of them liked paintings, and she felt they wouldn¡¯t run out of topics to talk about. Thatdy bought a painting and even asked her to send it over to her residence to let her see her collection.

    Seeing how happy Lu Yunfan was, Lin Chen nodded and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything! We¡¯ll eat whatever Brother Lin Chen wants to eat! I¡¯ve sold several paintings today, so it¡¯s my treat!¡± Lu Yunfan said proudly as she patted her chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about your taste. What do you usually like to eat?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky with my food. I¡¯ll eat anything that tastes good!¡± After she said that, Lu Yunfan felt like a talking pig, so she quickly corrected herself. ¡°Ah, when I wanted to treat Sister Nuan Nuan to a meal previously, I searched online for a good gourmet restaurant in Haicheng. I found a popr restaurant called Wang Mang. I heard it was opened by a retired soldier. Otherwise...¡±

    Lu Yunfan paused again. It was her first time treating Lin Chen to a meal, so how could she invite him to a popr restaurant which might be crowded? Of course they had to go to a high-ss restaurant!

    So, Lu Yunfan added, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go there next time? I know a French restaurant that¡¯s not too bad. I ate there before! Brother Lin Chen, should we go to this French restaurant? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you like...¡±

    Lu Yunfan called the restaurant to reserve a table. After that was settled, she told Lin Chen to go ahead and drive to the French restaurant.

    When Lin Chen got out of the car, he opened the trunk and took out a bouquet of flowers. He then gave it to Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart was thumping wildly when she saw the flowers.

    She had always thought of Lin Chen as the kind of man who wouldn¡¯t give girls flowers. After all, the Lin Chen she knew was such an unromantic person.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, did your secretary prepare these fresh flowers for you?¡± Lu Yunfan asked as she looked at Lin Chen with herrge and watery eyes.

 Chapter 1374 - Lu Yunfan

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Lu Yunfan</h4>

    ¡°I bought it at a flower shop on my way to pick you up. Miss Gao had once told me that... men should do this when dating,¡± Lin Chen locked the car door and answered truthfully.

    When Lu Yunfan heard the words ¡°Miss Gao¡±, her heart ached...

    However, since she already knew that Lin Chen and Gao Jingjie only dated for show, she no longer felt upset!

    Recalling the bouquet of flowers in Gao Jingjie¡¯s hands when Lin Chen and Gao Jingjie were on a date, Lu Yunfan felt even morefortable...

    It turned out that Brother Lin Chen had prepared flowers for Gao Jingjie because Gao Jingjie had told him to!

    After dinner, Lin Chen followed the custom of dating and sent Lu Yunfan home.

    Along the way, Lu Yunfan held the bouquet in her arms, anticipating how Lin Chen would send her to her door in a moment. She imagined how she would naturally give Lin Chen a goodbye kiss, then elegantly turned around and entered the house.

    However, just thinking about it had already made Lu Yunfan so nervous that she was shivering all over. How would she even be able to implement it?

    She cheered herself on. Come on, Lu Yunfan...! She should bring out the imposing manner that she had when she was kissing Brother Lin Chen that day in his office!

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lin Chen saw that Lu Yunfan was trembling a little, so he considerately turned on the heater.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Lu Yunfan shrunk her neck and hid her smile under her white cor.

    Lu Yunfan lowered her gaze, looking at the fresh flowers in her arms. Their faint fragrance wafted into her nose. She bit her lower lip and felt that her thoughts were a little bold.

    While Lu Yunfan was hesitating, the car Lin Chen was driving had already arrived at her house.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart was furiously beating as she unbuckled her seatbelt. She then turned to look at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, be careful on the road. Please send me a message when you get home!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen nodded.

    Lu Yunfan gritted her teeth and leaned over to nt a kiss on Lin Chen¡¯s cheek. She then frantically tried to push open the car door to run away. Unfortunately, the door didn¡¯t open immediately, so when she took the first step out... her head knocked against the car window, making a ¡°Dong¡± sound.

    ¡°Ah... it hurts!¡± Lu Yunfan touched her head. She was still in a daze from the pain, but she hurriedly pushed open the car door anyway. She got out of the car and ran into the house with the flowers in her arms.

    Lin Chen was amused by Lu Yunfan¡¯s clumsy behavior. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he started the car and drove away.

    As soon as she closed her house door, Lu Yunfan pressed her body against it, trying to calm down her furious heartbeat.

    How embarrassing!

    Why did she try to run away right after she kissed him? The impression she gave Brother Lin Chen must have been a dumb one.

    Lu Yunfan sighed, feeling hopeless.

    Forty minutester, the restless Lu Yunfan finally received a message from Lin Chen. It was a very simple message, with only two words, ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±

    Lu Yunfan bit her lip and replied to Lin Chen.

    [Lu Yunfan: Brother Lin Chen, how about you forget my dumb performance in the car dumb today?]

    On the other end of the line, Lin Chen¡¯s phone vibrated as he entered the house and was about to put on his home slippers. He unlocked his phone to take a look and replied to Lu Yunfan before he could even put his other foot into his slippers.

    [Lin Chen: It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it! Keep it up. It makes me feel pretty happy.]

    Lu Yunfan, who received the message, fell onto the sofa in despair...

    Brother Lin Chen meant to say that she was ridiculous!

    Sob... She didn¡¯t want to live anymore!

    [Lu Yunfan: Please forget! Forget! Forget!]

    Lin Chen stopped when he went upstairs and smiled when he saw the message.

    [Lin Chen: The term ¡®adorably stupid¡¯ should be referring to you!]

    On the other end of the line, Lu Yunfan¡¯s mood improved upon seeing the word ¡°adorably stupid¡±...

    Adorably stupid? Was he saying she was adorable?

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s brows furrowed. Could it be that... Brother Lin Chen liked the cute type?

    Or... what kind of style did Brother Lin Chen like?

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s mood waspletely lifted. What would happen next after such an uplift?

    [Lu Yunfan: Then Brother Lin Chen, have you fallen for me?]

    [Lin Chen: You might have to work harder to be more adorable.]

    Lu Yunfan hadn¡¯t slept at all the night before. After seeing Lin Chen¡¯s message, she fell asleep on the sofa in a daze.

    The next morning, Lu Yunfan saw that the weather had cleared up and nned to send the painting to Ms. Liang.

    Lu Yunfan first sent Lin Chen a message, saying that she would call Ms. Liang after she was done in the morning...

    ¡°Hello, Madam Liang...¡± The call went through. When Lu Yunfan saw the name written on Liang Mn¡¯s message, she addressed Liang Mn as Madam Liang. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yunfan from Lin Jianyun Gallery. The weather has picked up, and it¡¯s quite sunny today. Is it convenient for you if I send the painting over today?¡±

    Hearing the youngdy¡¯s sweet and soft voice early in the morning, Liang Mn was in an especially good mood. ¡°Okay, thene over at noon. You can take a look at my collection and stay for lunch. My son and daughter aren¡¯t at home around that time. I¡¯ll be the only one eating lunch at home. It would be great if you¡¯d join me...¡±

    Ms. Liang didn¡¯t seem to mind her sending the painting over today and even invited her to have lunch with her after viewing her art collection. Lu Yunfan smiled as she asked, ¡°Won¡¯t it be too troublesome for you?¡±

    ¡°No... eating alone is also eating. Same when it¡¯s two...¡± Liang Mn could tell that Lu Yunfan was happy, so she felt even more joyful. ¡°Our chef used to be Man Jiang Lou¡¯s chef. He retired there because of his poor health, so we invited him to work at our house to prepare three meals a day. You can eat delicacies that you can¡¯t eat anywhere in our house!¡±

    When she heard the word ¡®delicacy¡¯, Lu Yunfan no longer had the ability to resist. She nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Liang Mn squeezed some hand cream on the back of her hand and repeatedly rubbed it. The corners of her lips lifted, unable to stop smiling...

    This child was rather straightforward, but she wasn¡¯t guarded against others. If she harbored ill intentions towards Lu Yunfan, Lu Yunfan wouldn¡¯t be afraid that something would happen if she were toe to their house for a meal!

    At the thought of this, Liang Mn turned around and saw her own reflection on the television screen. Perhaps it was because she was too kind and amiable that Lu Yunfan wasn¡¯t at all cautious.

    Since this youngdy might be her own child in the future, Liang Mn felt that she had to remind Lu Yunfan to be wary of others when she arrivedter.

    Liang Mn informed the housekeeper that a guest wasing over today and instructed to prepare fruits and snacks that the youngdy liked to eat. She also asked them to clean up the art room.

    The housekeeper immediately arranged for the servants to do it...

    Liang Mn identally saw the family portrait in the living room. After some thought, she asked the servants to store all of Lin Chen¡¯s photos away, lest the youngdy found out that she was Lin Chen¡¯s mother.

    Liang Mn still wanted to see what the real Lu Yunfan was like.

    At 11:40 a.m., Lu Yunfan came personally with the painting.

    Liang Mn got someone to put the painting into the art room first...

 Chapter 1375 - Praising both of us for being fated!

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Praising both of us for being fated!</h4>

    Seeing that Lu Yunfan was still standing there, Liang Mn asked her to sit down and offered her a cup of tea and some fruits.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like, so I just casually prepared some. Try it... Let me know what you like to eat, so I can prepare it in advance the next time youe,¡± Liang Mn said.

    ¡°I like anything that¡¯s delicious! Thank you, Madam Liang!¡± Lu Yunfan thanked her with a smile.

    Seeing Lu Yunfan drinking the tea and snacking on the fruits without a care in the world, Liang Mn could see she was a youngdy of refreshing candor. She liked her in dealing, but at the same time, she wanted to caution her. ¡°You came here all alone. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m a bad person? What if I added something to your food and tea because I have something against you? What would you do if such a thing happened?¡±

    Lu Yunfan, who was chewing on the fruit, paused in her actions. She stared at Liang Mn with eyes that seemed to have been washed by rainwater and blinked. Her expression was nk and adorable. She then quickly shook her head. ¡°No... you look very kind, just like my mother. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person!¡±

    As she spoke, Lu Yunfan took another bite of the fruit with a foolish look on her face. Her eyes were covered in smiles, and her smile was incredibly sweet. ¡°So, I¡¯m not afraid...¡±

    Just like her mother! When Liang Mn heard this, the smile on her lips turned even brighter. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such an interesting child!¡±

    Lu Yunfan waspletely different from Lin Nuan and Lin Ran. Not only did Lu Yunfan look adorable, but she also had a frivolous personality. Just a few words from her made one¡¯s heart ache for her.

    It was mainly because Lu Yunfan¡¯s cuteness was all natural and wasn¡¯t faked.

    In the past, Liang Mn had hoped that her daughter had such a character. Unfortunately, none of her daughters... were like that.

    Lin Nuan was more mature and intelligent. Moreover, she was personally taught by Old Madam Lin for a long time, so she always appearedposed and self-controlled.

    Needless to say, Lin Ran had grown up in a harsh environment since she was young. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had a strong and sharp personality, she would have long been bullied to the point of having no skin.

    If Lu Yunfan could be her daughter-inw, Liang Mn would be able to make up for her regrets.

    Through Lu Yunfan¡¯s behaviors, Liang Mn could tell that this youngdy was well protected by her family. This meant that the youngdy¡¯s family was peaceful and loving!

    Children who came from a harmonious and loving family usually had better personalities!

    The more Liang Mn looked at the chattering Lu Yunfan, the more she liked her.

    Lu Yunfan, who hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast, ate a few pieces of the snacks and drank some tea. She then wanted to see Liang Mn¡¯s art collection...

    Liang Mn brought Lu Yunfan to the art room.

    Lu Yunfan really liked Liang Mn¡¯s art collection. She turned to look at Liang Mn and said, ¡°Madam Liang, your collection is the style that I like! This one... a painting of a youngdy with some pigeons in Paris. I wanted to buy it, but they said someone else had already bought it, making me sad for a while! So it was you!¡±

    Lu Yunfan took a closer look at the drawing, then looked at the next one. She genuinely liked Liang Mn¡¯s art collection and treasured it.

    ¡°Madam Liang, this is such a treasure room!¡± Lu Yunfan admitted that she was jealous. Many paintings here were paintings that she would like to own but couldn¡¯t because they were already sold to someone else!

    A few paintings were the works of smaller artists who hadn¡¯t made a name for themselves. When Lu Yunfan saw them, she excitedly pointed at them and said to Liang Mn, ¡°Madam Liang, I realized that we¡¯re really fated to meet. These paintings you own are all my favorites! I have wanted to purchase some of these, but I couldn¡¯t because they were no longer avable! We appreciate and like the same kind of art!¡±

    Lu Yunfan looked at Liang Mn in reverence. It was as if she had seen her for the first time again. She couldn¡¯t resist giving Liang Mn a thumbs up. ¡°Madam Liang, you¡¯re really great. You have great taste!¡±

    Liang Mn was amused by Lu Yunfan¡¯s liveliness. ¡°Are youplimenting me, or are you just praising yourself?¡±

    Lu Yunfan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m praising both of us for being fated!¡±

    Liang Mn¡¯s smile became increasingly vibrant. Wasn¡¯t this fate? My son¡¯s your boyfriend; where do you get such a collision of fate?

    ¡°I see that you like my collection so much. Why don¡¯t you marry my son? If you be my daughter-inw, we will be able to share this art room in the future!¡± Liang Mn deliberately probed.

    Lu Yunfan still had a bright smile on her face, but there was a hint of discontent in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that, Madam Liang. I already have a boyfriend! Moreover... I¡¯m determined to be my boyfriend¡¯sst girlfriend and his wife!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liang Mn¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Such a great ambition...¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Yunfan wasn¡¯t guarded at all. She told Liang Mn, who was already on good terms with her, how she wanted to woo Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve liked my boyfriend for a very long time, but he¡¯s always felt that our age gap is too big, so he didn¡¯t agree to date me! But I didn¡¯t give up and pursued him relentlessly. After all... it¡¯s so rare for people to meet the love of their lives, so how can one give it up easily? My sincerity moved my boyfriend, so we have officially been in a rtionship since yesterday!¡±

    Lu Yunfan said happily.

    ¡°How old are you? Aren¡¯t you too young to say that you¡¯ve met the love of your life?¡± Liang Mn was amused by Lu Yunfan¡¯s words.

    ¡°How can love have something to do with age? If you meet the right person... your heart will tell you. You will feel that you won¡¯t be able to die in peace if you can¡¯t spend the rest of your life with that person! This kind of feeling must be true!¡± Lu Yunfan clutched at her chest as if she was secretly telling Liang Mn. ¡°So I¡¯m very lucky! I¡¯ll be able to die in peace in this lifetime!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s bubbly and mischievous look made Liang Mn extremely fond of her.

    ¡°You have to consider this carefully! My son is very handsome, and many people are trying to woo him!¡±

    ¡°In my heart, my boyfriend is the most handsome!¡± Lu Yunfan said proudly. ¡°Madam Liang, I believe your words. You are so pretty, so your son must be very handsome too. There must indeed be many women wooing your son. But if I were to be swayed by your words and told you that I would abandon my boyfriend just to meet your son, could you really let such a person date your son?¡±

    Liang Mn nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right...¡±

    The youngdy was quite eloquent. Her words didn¡¯t offend others!

    ¡°Madam, lunch is ready!¡±

    The housekeeper called out from outside the room.

    Liang Mn nodded and said to Lu Yunfan, ¡°Miss Lu, let¡¯s eat first. You can stille up hereter if you still want to view these paintings after dinner!¡±

    ¡°Madam Liang, why are you so good to me?¡± Lu Yunfan was touched.

    As they went downstairs to the dining room, Lu Yunfan quietly asked Liang Mn, ¡°Madam Liang, do you follow a meal etiquette of not speaking while eating?¡±

 Chapter 1376 - Acting like a fool in front of her future mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Acting like a fool in front of her future mother-inw</h4>

    ¡°We don¡¯t pay particr attention to this...¡± Liang Mn smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a need to concern ourselves about our own family¡¯s meals?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind about this kind of thing at home!¡± Lu Yunfan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°My family isn¡¯t mindful about this kind of thing either. It¡¯s just that when I went to a friend¡¯s ce for a meal, they didn¡¯t like to chat and were only focused on their food. It was so quiet during the meal. When I praised how delicious the sweet and sour pork ribs were, my friend told me in a low voice not to say a word! My friend¡¯s grandma then disliked me. Sheined that I talk during meals.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about talking during meals?¡± Liang Mn didn¡¯t like eating quietly either.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the whole family to gather together. Everyone was always busy with work, and they ate lunch separately. Only during dinner was everyone present, so of course, they took this opportunity to ask each other about their day.

    Moreover, the Chinese dining table was well-known to be lively. Many businesses were negotiated at the dining table.

    Therefore, Liang Mn didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with chatting during meals.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought!¡± Lu Yunfan expressed her confusion, just like Liang Mn.

    ¡°Then, from now on, you can often visit me at my house for a meal if you have nothing to do. Our dining table is very lively...¡± Liang Mn smiled and said.

    ¡°Okay! In the future, if your children aren¡¯t at home and you needpany, please call me!¡± Lu Yunfan picked up a piece of ribs and put it into her mouth, revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°Delicious!¡±

    ¡°Eat more. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make more for youter!¡± Liang Mn smiled and said.

    ¡°How can I ept that? There¡¯s really no need for that!¡± Lu Yunfan sighed sincerely. ¡°Madam Liang, you¡¯re such a nice person!¡±

    ¡°I thought that young girls like you would like to eat dessert, so I asked the kitchen to prepare some sweet snow fungus soup with dates. It will be ready in about half an hour!¡± Liang Mn wiped her mouth with a napkin and added, ¡°This is a new dish created by our chef. My two daughters like it very much...¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Lu Yunfan nodded.

    While Liang Mn went to the washroom, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t resist sizing up the Lin family¡¯s huge dining room...

    She saw a family photo on the cab in the dining room. Lu Yunfan walked over slowly and widened her eyes when she saw the family photo.

    Lin Chen was in the photo!

    Lu Yunfan was stunned. What was going on?

    In the photo, Old Madam Lin and Old Master Lin were sitting with Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan in the middle. On their sides were Liang Mn and Lin Jingquan, Lin Jinghui, and behind them were Lin Nuan and her husband, as well as Lin Ran and Lin Chen!

    Lu Yunfan suddenly recalled that Lin Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was Liang.

    Could it be... that Madam Liang was Lin Chen¡¯s mother?

    Lu Yunfan turned around and saw that the servants weren¡¯t around, and Liang Mn wasn¡¯t back yet. She hurriedly took a photo of the family portrait and sent it to Lin Chen.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Chen was stunned when he saw the photo Lu Yunfan had sent.

    [Lin Chen: How did you get this photo? It looks like our dining room. Are you at our house?]

    Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s reply, Lu Yunfan¡¯s scalp went numb...

    Lin Chen... Home... Dining room?

    Lu Yunfan felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe, so after being a fool here for so long, she was actually acting the fool in front of her future mother-inw?

    She had wanted to leave a smart and capable impression on her future mother-inw, but what had she done just now?

    Recalling what she had just done, she almost broke down...

    Lu Yunfan sat back at the dining table, feeling hopeless. She rubbed her face and recalled everything she had said to Liang Mn. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she was. She even felt she could die!

    Hearing Liang Mn¡¯s footsteps, Lu Yunfan quickly sat up straight. She was on her guard, not even knowing where to ce her hands.

    ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Liang Mn smiled and asked.

    Lu Yunfan stood up from her chair out of reflex with a serious expression.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Liang Mn asked, a little puzzled by Lu Yunfan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Erm...¡± Lu Yunfan rubbed her stomach with both hands. ¡°I... I think I¡¯ve been here too long. I have to go...¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? The dessert isn¡¯t ready yet. I also still have to get the kitchen to prepare some spare ribs for you!¡± Liang Mn smiled and sat down. ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± Lu Yunfan quickly said.

    She wanted to p herself for eating two bowls of rice in front of Liang Mn. When she was at home, her mother had always told her to restrain herself when she was eating outside because she was worried others would see her daughter eat so much that they would be scared to approach her.

    Ever since Liang Mn returned, Lu Yunfan had lowered her head. She was wondering if Liang Mn was frightened by her big appetite.

    ¡°Seeing you eat makes one feel hungry. I still want half a bowl of rice!¡± Liang Mn smiled and said, ¡°One of my two daughters is more restrained when eating, and the other is constantly on a diet. Eating with them doesn¡¯t give me much of an appetite. If youe and eat with me every day, I¡¯m sure I will eat more every day!¡±

    As she spoke, Liang Mn had already instructed the servants to scoop half a bowl of rice for her...

    Only then did Lu Yunfan raise her head and secretly look at Liang Mn. Could it be... that Lin Chen¡¯s mother liked her big appetite?

    While she was perplexed, Lu Yunfan saw Liang Mn smiling gently at her, and her panicked heart calmed down slightly.

    Lu Yunfan was wondering if Liang Mn knew she was Lin Chen¡¯s girlfriend. On second thought... since they had just started dating yesterday and based on Lin Chen¡¯s cautiousness, he probably wouldn¡¯t tell the people around him about their rtionship before the one month period was over.

    Lu Yunfan secretly cheered herself on, wanting to leave a good impression on Liang Mn.

    But perhaps because she was nervous, Lu Yunfan wasn¡¯t as lively as she was earlier. She sat there silently, afraid that she would make too many mistakes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Liang Mn asked Lu Yunfan softly. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Why are you suddenly so quiet?¡±

    ¡°No, no... It¡¯s just...¡± Lu Yunfan pursed her lips and said softly to Liang Mn, ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly have something that needs my attention. I think I have to leave first...¡±

    After saying this, Lu Yunfan felt a little regretful. She was afraid that Liang Mn would feel that she was being rude. She had yet to finish her meal but already wanted to leave!

    In any case, when she saw the photo of Liang Mn¡¯s family in the dining room, Lu Yunfan felt something amiss.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s phone vibrated. She picked it up and took a look. It was Lin Chen.

    [Lin Chen: You¡¯re at my house?]

 Chapter 1377 - Her heart suddenly ached for Brother Lin Chenâ€™s mother.

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Her heart suddenly ached for Brother Lin Chen¡¯s mother.</h4>

    Lu Yunfan was on the verge of tears. Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re really smart. Can youe and rescue your pitiful girlfriend?

    Before Lu Yunfan could reply, Liang Mn¡¯s phone rang...

    Liang Mn nced at her phone and smiled. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll take a call!¡±

    Liang Mn then walked out of the dining room with her phone.

    ¡°Why did you call back at this hour?¡± Liang Mn asked as she looked into the dining room. Seeing that Lu Yunfan was still sitting there cautiously, she was puzzled.

    ¡°Mom, did you deceive Lu Yunfan intoing home?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    ¡°What do you mean by deceiving? Why are you speaking so harshly?¡± Liang Mn¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°That day, I bought a painting at Fanfan¡¯s gallery and got Fanfan to send it to me. I quite like this child. She¡¯s innocent and kind... and she¡¯s also sincere towards others. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not very guarded against others. But even this trait of her shows that this youngdy has a simple and clean heart. The more I look at Fan Fan, the more I like her!¡±

    Lin Chen held his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t scare her!¡±

    ¡°How am I scaring her? She doesn¡¯t even know that I¡¯m your mother. I even pretended that I would introduce her to my son. She rejected me outright, saying that she only likes her boyfriend. Aiyo... what a cute youngdy!¡±

    Liang Mn praised Lu Yunfan in a lengthy manner, which showed how much she liked her.

    ¡°Lu Yunfan has already discovered our family portrait in the dining room!¡± Lin Chen sighed.

    Liang Mn paused in surprise and took two steps back. Indeed, the servants hadn¡¯t hidden away their family portraits in the dining room...

    No wonder Lu Yunfan suddenly acted so reserved when she returned to the dining room!

    Liang Mn looked enlightened. ¡°No wonder when I came back from the washroom Fanfan seemed to have changed into a different person. She became so careful in front of me. What should I do? I haven¡¯t had enough time to chat with Fanfan!¡±

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Lin Chen said. ¡°Perhaps she is regretting talking so much in front of you just now. She might even think that you had deceived her...¡±

    Liang Mn was speechless.

    After hanging up the call, Liang Mn returned and pretended not to notice anything. She smiled at Lu Yunfan and said, ¡°When the sweet soup and the spare ribs are ready, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back...¡±

    ¡°No need, no need!¡± Liang Mn hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°Erm, I only came to see your art collection today, but I¡¯ve worn out your wee by staying for lunch.¡±

    ¡°How can we just let something we agreed upon pass? You don¡¯t have to act so formally with me! I feel we¡¯re verypatible. I really like you, youngdy. I hope you¡¯lle over more often when you¡¯re free!¡± Liang Mn smiled and said.

    Like her? Compatible? Was it true? Lu Yunfan felt uneasy.

    ¡°I have three children, one son and two daughters. The eldest son only knows how to get busy with work, and he doesn¡¯t have the time to apany me. One daughter is married, has kids, and is busy with work. The other daughter is also out of the house every day. I¡¯m lonely all by myself in this big house. I¡¯m thrilled you came and chatted with me today!¡± Liang Mn smiled gently at Lu Yunfan. ¡°I haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time...¡±

    Lu Yunfan looked up in Liang Mn¡¯s direction. Her heart suddenly ached for Brother Lin Chen¡¯s mother.

    Yes, Brother Lin Chen was so busy all day... he definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to apany his mother!

    Lu Yunfan thought of her own mother.

    Previously, her brother Lu Yunhang had always been busy as well. But besides her, at least there was her sister-inw and nephew to apany her mother!

    Even though her mother didn¡¯t really like her daughter-inw, she was happy when she could spend time with her grandson. Sometimes, when Lu Yunfan would talk about her brother and her childhood, her mother would always smile happily...

    But Brother Lin Chen¡¯s mother was alone at home, without any grandchildren by her side!

    Sister Nuan Nuan was so busy with her work and family. As for Lin Ran, she could tell at a nce that she was a career-type girl. She was probably like Brother Lin Chen, who was always busy with work all day long.

    Thinking about it, Brother Lin Chen¡¯s mother must indeed be really lonely!

    Because of the heartache for her future mother-inw, Lu Yunfan¡¯s fear had lessened considerably. She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Madam Liang... if you don¡¯t think my chatty personality is bothersome, I cane and apany you in the future. You can also visit my art gallery whenever you like! Just call and let me know before youe. If you¡¯d like to have a meal together... I can bring you to eat good food!¡±

    Seeing the fear in Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes turn into a concern, Liang Mn liked Lu Yunfan even more. She reached out and grabbed Lu Yunfan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. I really want you to be my daughter-inw! Are you really not going to consider my son? My son is really very handsome...¡±

    Well...

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t know if she should tell Liang Mn that she was actually Lin Chen¡¯s girlfriend. She pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly.

    However, did this mean that her future mother-inw was delighted with her?

    Hadn¡¯t she been worried about getting her future mother-inw¡¯s approval?

    ¡°Alright, alright! I won¡¯t force you... But in the future, don¡¯t always call me Madam Liang. Call me Auntie Liang!¡±

    Lu Yunfan nodded. ¡°Okay, Auntie Liang!¡±

    Liang Mn¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I heard from your staff that you came to Haicheng alone to open your art gallery. Didn¡¯t your familye along?¡±

    Lu Yunfan shook her head. ¡°I came alone. My brother came over on my gallery¡¯s opening day and left after seeing that I¡¯m handling everything well! After all, I¡¯m already an adult. My wings have hardened! It¡¯s time for me to leave my nest and fly away! How am I going to develop myself personally if I don¡¯t experience any hardships? I can¡¯t depend on my parents for the rest of my life!¡±

    Lu Yunfan went against her conscience and tried to impress Liang Mn.

    She came to Haicheng because of Lin Chen...

    What she just said to Liang Mn was the same lie she had used to convince her parents!

    To cajole them into letting here to Haicheng, she argued that if she were to open her art gallery in the same city with them and face adversity, her parents wouldn¡¯t be able to hold themselves back and settle it for her. This way, she would never be able to grow up properly. Hence, she told them she had to open her art gallery in Haicheng, away from them.

    ¡°What an ambitious youngdy!¡± Liang Mn smiled. ¡°Youngdies nowadays are more ambitious than girls from our generation. They¡¯re very career-minded! All the best... Auntie Liang thinks highly of you! If you encounter anything that you can¡¯t resolve, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just call Auntie Liang... Auntie Liang¡¯s son is very capable. I¡¯ll get him to help you settle it!¡±

    Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. Why was her future mother-inw so good? She liked her future mother-inw so much that she couldn¡¯t help but want to reveal her identity...

 Chapter 1378 - What a wonderful future mother-in-law!

    <h4>Chapter 1378:</h4>

    <h4>What a wonderful future mother-inw!</h4>

    But Brother Lin Chen hadn¡¯t said anything. If Brother Lin Chen had his own ns, and she was unable to hold herself back by saying it first, what would happen if Lin Chen imagined that she would resort to any means to obtain him such as exposing their rtionship to his mother!

    <i>Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t know...</i>

    ¡°Okay, Auntie Liang!¡± Lu Yunfan nodded obediently.

    When the sweet soup was ready, Lu Yunfan apanied Liang Mn to eat it. She then took the spare ribs packed by the Lin family¡¯s servant before Liang Mn¡¯s chauffeur sent her to the gallery.

    Lu Yunfan was so happy that she felt she was floating up in the air. She was even in a better mood when she saw the spare ribs that Liang Mn prepared for her. It felt so good to be liked by her future mother-inw!

    Moreover, her future mother-inw was too nice!

    Love!

    The Lin family was so loving!

    Other than loving Brother Lin Chen, her future mother-inw and future sisters-inw... were also the reasons she wanted to marry into the Lin family!

    Lu Yunfan took a photo of the spare ribs and uploaded it to her social media. She then warmed up the spare ribs and ate them all.

    In thete afternoon, Lin Chen came to fetch Lu Yunfan for dinner, but Lu Yunfan was already full after eating Liang Mn¡¯s spare ribs.

    In the car, Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she told Lin Chen about her trip to the Lin family today...

    ¡°Since Brother Lin Chen didn¡¯t tell Auntie Liang about our rtionship, I didn¡¯t dare to tell Auntie Liang about it either. I still feel quite guilty! It feels like I¡¯m lying to Auntie Liang...¡±

    When Lin Chen heard this, his lips curled up slightly, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to expose the fact that his mother already knew that Lu Yunfan was his girlfriend.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s fingers tugged at her clothes, a little worried that Liang Mn would get angry when she found out that she was Lin Chen¡¯s girlfriend in the future...

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, do you think Auntie Liang will be angry if she finds out that I¡¯m your girlfriend? Will she think that I lied to her?¡± Lu Yunfan implored Lin Chen.

    ¡°No...¡± Lin Chen¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°You didn¡¯t know she was my mother when you went there today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I really didn¡¯t know when I went there!¡± Lu Yunfan looked enlightened, then immediately became happy. ¡°But... When I see Auntie Liang again, I will have to tell her that you¡¯re my boyfriend. Auntie Liang is so nice to me, and I feel bad for lying after I found out the truth.¡±

    Lin Chen took the opportunity to turn the steering wheel and nced at the pleading Lu Yunfan.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Lin Chen didn¡¯t know what Lu Yunfan was thinking. The youngdy wanted to tell Liang Mn about their rtionship so that his family would find out about their rtionship. If, after one month, Lin Chen felt that the two of them weren¡¯t suitable for each other and wanted to break up, at least their family could hold him back.

    ¡°Okay?¡± Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Chen with her big watery eyes, pleading.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a month!¡± Lin Chen said after some thought.

    Feeling a little down, Lu Yunfan replied in a low voice. She leaned against the passenger seat and fiddled with her fingers. ¡°Then... When I see Auntie Liang again, what if she still wants to introduce me to her son? What if... Auntie Liang shows me your photo? Won¡¯t I have to tell her that you¡¯re my boyfriend?¡±

    Lin Chen suppressed the smile on his lips and heard Lu Yunfan¡¯s soft mumble...

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can say it...¡± Lin Chen said calmly.

    Ah?

    Lu Yunfan turned to look at Lin Chen...

    Did he agree so easily?

    ¡°Can I really say it?¡± Lu Yunfan asked Lin Chen in uncertainty.

    ¡°Right, you can say it...¡± Lin Chen couldn¡¯t hide the smile in his eyes anymore. ¡°But it¡¯s only limited to the two conditions above.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I got it!¡± Lu Yunfan grabbed her seatbelt agitatedly. If she had a tail, it would have already started shaking.

    Lin Chen nced at Lu Yunfan and smiled.

    ¡°Then, if Auntie Liang still wants to introduce a boyfriend to me, I¡¯ll say that I already have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend is the most handsome in the entire universe. Moreover, he is Lin Chen, the super famous president of the Lin Corporation in Haicheng! Only my boyfriend fills my heart! My boyfriend is my heavens, my earth, and my entire world!¡± Lu Yunfan started sucking up to Lin Chen. ¡°I only have eyes for my boyfriend. His handsomeness is earth-shattering, and he¡¯s incredibly cool. I¡¯m already at the feet of my boyfriend and never wish to get up again!¡±

    Although Lu Yunfan¡¯s ttery was a little too exaggerated, she might have seeded in sucking up to Lin Chen...

    Hence, Lu Yunfan continued, ¡°If Auntie Liang showed me your photo, I¡¯d ask Auntie Liang in surprise, why is there a photo of my boyfriend? How about that?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good!¡± Lin Chen nodded.

    Before Lu Yunfan could cheer, Lin Chen added, ¡°That way, my mother will find out about your stupidity, so she can tolerate any stupid things you¡¯d do...¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, why are you so annoying!¡±

    Lin Chen smiled a lot more when he was with Lu Yunfan.

    Even today, he was in a better mood than usual. Ever since he met Lu Yunfan, his smile never stopped.

    When they arrived at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, Lin Chen took out a bouquet of flowers from the trunk and handed it to Lu Yunfan as usual. Lu Yunfan blushed as she took it and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Brother Lin Chen... the flowers you gave mest time are still at home. In the future, you don¡¯t have to give me flowers every time. It¡¯ll be fine as long as it¡¯s a holiday and an anniversary! Also... my favorite flowers are sunflowers.¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Got it...¡±

    That night, because Lu Yunfan was already full with the spare ribs in her stomach, she didn¡¯t eat much.

    After getting into the car, Lu Yunfan knew that Lin Chen was going to send her home straight away, so she suggested, ¡°Brother Lin Chen... let¡¯s go to take a walk at the beach! Every time we go out for dinner, you always send me home right away. We don¡¯t even have the time to have a good chat!¡±

    Lin Chen has minimal dating experience. Lu Yunfan had also only learned how to date from reading romance novels. But in theory, she knew more about dating than Lin Chen. Therefore, in this rtionship, Lu Yunfan was the one who took the initiative.

    Although Lin Chen didn¡¯t know much about dating, he wouldn¡¯t reject a reasonable request from a woman he acknowledged as his girlfriend. He nodded and drove Lu Yunfan to the beach.

    There weren¡¯t many peopleing to the beach for a walk because it was still cold this month...

    Lu Yunfan saw that even though there weren¡¯t that many couples at the beach that day, the ones that were there were either holding hands, walking arm-in-arms, or hugging. Lin Chen and her were the only ones who maintained a safe distance. No matter how she looked at it, she felt awkward.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡± Lu Yunfan quickly chased after Lin Chen. ¡°You¡¯re walking too fast!¡±

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Lin Chen slowed down his pace.

    Lu Yunfan stood beside Lin Chen, trying to reach out for his arm. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, look at the other couples. They¡¯re all holding hands...¡±

 Chapter 1379 - Why Are You Upset?

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Why Are You Upset?</h4>

    ¡°Mm...¡± Lin Chen answered. Seeing the dissatisfaction visible on the youngdy¡¯s face, he waited for her to continue.

    Did Brother Lin Chen not understand such an obvious hint?

    Lu Yunfan bit her lip, feeling aggrieved. ¡°We have to walk side by side like this. If I didn¡¯t know the truth, I¡¯d think we¡¯re just friends. How can we look like a couple if we don¡¯t act like one?¡±

    Lin Chen nodded and grabbed the youngdy¡¯s hand that was resting on his arm, saying, ¡°I have no experience, so you¡¯ll have to tell me what you want me to do... As long as it¡¯s not overboard, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Lu Yunfan lowered her head and looked at their two hands holding each other. Lin Chen¡¯srge hand was exerting a little force, so she felt like she was passively led forward by him.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart pounded...

    The yellow and warm orange lights by the roadside illuminated the beach and the sea with warm colors. Lu Yunfan had never felt so blissful before.

    Her petite hand was wrapped in Lin Chen¡¯srge hand, giving her a warm and strong feeling of security.

    Lu Yunfan was so happy that she wanted to cry. She couldn¡¯t resist pressing her head against Lin Chen¡¯s arm, her other hand wrapping around his arm tightly. ¡°Brother Lin Chen... I feel so blissful just like this!¡±

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Lin Chen gently rubbed the small hand in his palm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not greedy!¡± Lu Yunfan looked up at Lin Chen. The sea breeze blew the youngdy¡¯s long hair away, and tears welled up in her smiling eyes. ¡°I just want... to hold Brother Lin Chen¡¯s hand like this for the rest of my life! Then, that would be bliss...¡±

    Hearing the youngdy sing thest line of ¡°Only Mama is Good in the World¡±, Lin Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was... a throbbing sensation.

    The youngdy stood under the streetlights, her eyes shining like stars.

    Lin Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he didn¡¯t make any promise to the youngdy that they would walk like this for the rest of their lives. He only gripped the youngdy¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Lu Yunfan happily followed him by his side, chattering as she faced the sea breeze. ¡°I really hope this path is a little longer, so I can spend more time with you! Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re always so busy... You rarely have the time to walk by the beach like this, right? Isn¡¯t it rxing to just walk like this? No work... no meeting, only the sea breeze! And your sweet and lovely girlfriend!¡±

    Lu Yunfan poked her chubby little face as she spoke, acting cute towards Lin Chen...

    Lin Chen was amused by her. ¡°Sweet and adorable? What kind of misunderstanding do you have about this term?¡±

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    He would really get beaten up if he kept speaking like that!

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not sweet, I¡¯m very cute! At least I didn¡¯t bother you when you were working... Look, Don¡¯t I alwayse over to have lunch with you and patiently wait for you toe and pick me up at night? Am I right? Even if I keep checking on my watch in the office because I keep thinking of you and want to see you again, I would hold back my longing and restrain myself from calling you. Am I not very sensible?¡±

    Lu Yunfan seized the opportunity to confess to Lin Chen, her sweet mouth making one¡¯s heart beat faster.

    ¡°Mm, very sensible...¡± Lin Chen agreed with Lu Yunfan.

    ¡°Then... Brother Lin Chen, is there any reward for me for being so sensible?¡± Lu Yunfan boldly stood in front of Lin Chen, looking up at him with anticipation in her eyes.

    ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Lin Chen asked with a smile.

    Before Lu Yunfan could say anything, her ears turned red. She was a little embarrassed to look at Lin Chen, so she said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss. What other rewards would I ask from you...¡±

    Lu Yunfan wasn¡¯t greedy. Lin Chen could kiss her forehead and cheeks, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to ask for a kiss on the lips from Lin Chen. She lowered her head and said guiltily...

    Lin Chen chuckled and pretended to adjust his sleeves. He looked around and realized that there was no one around. He pinched Lu Yunfan¡¯s chin and forced Lu Yunfan to look up.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡±

    Was Brother Lin Chen... really going to kiss her?

    Lu Yunfan held her breath, feeling suffocated.

    Under Lu Yunfan¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Chen¡¯s kissnded between Lu Yunfan¡¯s brows.

    Lin Chen¡¯s slightly cold lips made Lu Yunfan¡¯s face burn up. Lu Yunfan was a little disappointed because Lin Chen didn¡¯t kiss her lips. But at least Lin Chen took the initiative to kiss her!

    Lu Yunfan looked up at Lin Chen and called out softly, ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you home...¡± Lin Chen gripped Lu Yunfan¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Yunfan lowered her head, thinking that since she couldn¡¯t see Lin Chen, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t see her flushed face either.

    Lin Chen looked at the usually fearless youngdy, who was cowering beside him like a quail. He couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.

    After sending Lu Yunfan back to her home, Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t have the guts to give Lin Chen a little peck likest time before getting out of the car. She hid her face in the cor of her high-cored sweater and told Lin Chen to be careful on the way home. She then got out of the car and didn¡¯t even look back.

    Seeing the youngdy enter the house safely, Lin Chen drove home.

    Along the way, it suddenly rained, but it didn¡¯t affect Lin Chen¡¯s good mood.

    ...

    The Lin family.

    Liang Mn was sitting in the living room, reading a magazine while waiting for Lin Chen. She heard the sound of rain outside and smiled...

    The more downpour there was, the better. If it got heavier, Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t be able toe home. Based on how much Lu Yunfan cared for Lin Chen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be at ease to let Lin Chen drive back by himself. If Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan stayed together for a night, Liang Mn knew they wouldn¡¯t end their rtionship in a month!

    Liang Mn knew her son¡¯s character. Even if Lin Chen stayed overnight, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Lu Yunfan, so she didn¡¯t expect anything to happen to them.

    However, Liang Mn would like to use this situation to their advantage. As long as Lin Chen stayed overnight, she could use it as an excuse and let Lin Chen be responsible for the youngdy!

    At the thought of this, Liang Mn happily closed the magazine in her hands and quietly got up to take a shower.

    Unexpectedly, when Liang Mn went downstairs to warm up the milk, she saw that Lin Chen had returned...

    Liang Mn paused. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    Lin Chen looked at Liang Mn, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t call home to say I wouldn¡¯t being back home today, did I? Why would you think I wasn¡¯ting back?¡±

    Liang Mn was speechless.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chen changed his shoes and loosened his suit tie. He removed his suit jacket and ced it under his arm, frowning as he looked at Liang Mn. ¡°Usually, you¡¯reining that I¡¯m always working overtime and that I¡¯m never home on time. Why do you look upset that I¡¯m home today?¡±

    Because Liang Mn really despised it...

    Two children. One didn¡¯t know how to keep them, and the other didn¡¯t know how to stay! How worrisome!

 Chapter 1380 - Was Brother Lin Chen praising her for being cute?

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Was Brother Lin Chen praising her for being cute?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. Why did youe back? It¡¯s dangerous to be driving on the road in this kind of weather...¡± Liang Mn didn¡¯t finish her sentence in a good tone and walked towards the kitchen.

    Lin Chen was even more confused...

    He walked upstairs in his slippers, not forgetting to take out his phone and send his girlfriend a message saying that he had arrived home safely.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s reply to Lin Chen¡¯s message had always been very fast. The next moment, he already got a reply from her...

    [Lu Yunfan: Okay, rest early. Goodnight, Brother Lin Chen!]

    Lin Chen thought about it and replied to the youngdy, saying goodnight, then went upstairs to shower and rest.

    Lin Chen had rested well that night, but Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t fall asleep after Lin Chen took the initiative to kiss her.

    She had been wondering why Lin Chen had pinched her chin if he wasn¡¯t going to kiss her lips. The first thing she saw was his lips, and she thought he would kiss her on the lips, but in the end, he had only kissed her forehead.

    Could it be... that Brother Lin Chen despised her for being ugly?

    Or did she eat something she shouldn¡¯t have, and there was a smell from her mouth?

    She didn¡¯t think it was the case. Every time she was with Brother Lin Chen, she would check herself carefully...

    At the thought of this, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. She ced the stuffed toy in her arms aside and walked to the mirror to observe her facial features.

    There was just a little baby fat...

    Lu Yunfan pinched her cheeks and lowered her head to look at her stomach.

    Alright, perhaps she had eaten too much recently and had to lose weight...

    Perhaps her chubby face was an eyesore, so Brother Lin Chen only kissed her forehead, not her lips.

    With a sigh, Lu Yunfan decided to go to the gym to take a private lesson. She wanted to slim down as soon as possible.

    Early the next morning, Lu Yunfan went to the gym near the art gallery with dark circles under her eyes. When the trainer saw the state Lu Yunfan was in, she kindly reminded her, ¡°Actually, I think... resting well is more important than training. What do you think?¡±

    The trainer thought that Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t have time to rest and wanted to train, so she carefully reminded her.

    ¡°Mm, I know...¡± Lu Yunfan nodded and signed to buy the ss. She then returned to her office and fell asleep on the table.

    After waking up, Lu Yunfan took a look at her watch. It was already 12:15 pm. She clearly couldn¡¯t make it in time to apany Lin Chen for lunch.

    Lu Yunfan called Lin Chen to inform him that she wouldn¡¯t be able toe by for lunch today. Just as she finished speaking, Lu Yunfan remembered that she had signed up for the private lessons at the gym, so she said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to have lunch with you in the uing days either. Brother Lin Chen... It looks like I will be busy, so... from tomorrow onwards, I won¡¯te by your office at noon!¡±

    Lin Chen asked the youngdy worriedly, ¡°Did something happen with you?¡±

    ¡°No, no! Brother Lin Chen, don¡¯t think too much. If something really happens, I¡¯ll definitely call you right away and get you to help me settle it!¡±

    Lu Yunfan was afraid that Lin Chen would be worried, so she could only tell the truth. ¡°I applied for some private lessons at the gym. So, I won¡¯t be able to have lunch or dinner with you!¡±

    Lu Yunfan thought that if she were going to lose weight, she would have to diet at night as well. She just needed to drink some nutritions at night. If she were to go out and have dinner with Lin Chen, it was inevitable that she would eat a lot...

    ¡°Are you trying to lose weight?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    Lu Yunfan, who had been seen through, blushed. She lowered her head and pressed against the edge of her desk with her fingers. ¡°Mm... just a little bit, and I¡¯m envious of other people¡¯s abs...¡±

    ¡°If you want to train your body, you can exercise. But if you just want to lose weight, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. You have your cute points when you¡¯re a bit chubbier... That¡¯s your specialty!¡± Lin Chen said.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart pounded...

    A bit chubbier... Cute?

    Was Brother Lin Chen praising her for being cute?

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen... do you think I¡¯m cute?¡± Lu Yunfan asked.

    ¡°Mm, pretty cute!¡± Lin Chen replied without hesitation.

    Lu Yunfan was a little chubby, and she wasn¡¯t like other girls who were paper-thin. Even so, she wasn¡¯t fat...

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t belong to the type that was tall and slender. She wasn¡¯t tall. Perhaps it was because of her short stature, but with some baby fat, she looked especially cute, like a doll.

    She looked adorable...

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s face was burning!

    Brother Lin Chen actually said she was cute!

    Lu Yunfan bit her lower lip and remained silent for a long time.

    Lin Chen nced at his phone and saw that it was still connected. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Brother Lin Chen!¡± Lu Yunfan quickly replied. She grabbed her fringe and asked Lin Chen, ¡°Then... Brother Lin Chen, do you think I don¡¯t need to lose weight?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Everyone has their own specialties, and you have your own...¡±

    So, Brother Lin Chen meant being chubby was her specialty?

    Why didn¡¯t those words sound nice? But... Lu Yunfan was still very happy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll reduce it just a little! If Brother Lin Chen doesn¡¯t think it looks good on me, I¡¯ll gain my weight back and just diet for fun.¡±

    What the hell was that?

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t intend to interfere with the youngdy¡¯s life, so he said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy...¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lu Yunfan thought about it and was worried that Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t eat lunch if she wasn¡¯t there to apany him. She took a look at the time and called for a food delivery. She felt that it would be faster than if she would go there herself, so she called the food delivery for Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen was eating a sandwich in his office, when his secretary brought the food that Lu Yunfan ordered to his office.

    ¡°President Lin, this is the food that Miss Lu ordered for you.¡± The secretary came in with a thermos.

    Lin Chen frowned. Lu Yunfan had ordered delivery for him...

    Perhaps it was because Lu Yunfan had already signed the order, the youngdy¡¯s call came in no time.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, has the delivery arrived? Don¡¯t skip your lunch just because I don¡¯t have the time to apany you!¡± Lu Yunfan spoke like a meek, youngdy.

    Lin Chen looked at the thermos box in front of him and smiled as he asked Lu Yunfan, ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡±

    ¡°I ordered the same takeout for both of us, but the restaurant is quite far away from me, so I haven¡¯t received it yet. Brother Lin Chen, quickly try it and see if it tastes good...¡± Lu Yunfan said cheerfully.

    Lin Chen opened the lunch box and took a look. Although it was a takeaway, it looked exquisite...

    Lin Chen picked up a piece of spare ribs with his chopsticks and tasted it, then nodded. ¡°Mm! Not bad...¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great... Brother Lin Chen, hurry up and eat! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Finish your meal and have full energy to work. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± Lu Yunfan smiled.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s private trainer had sent Lu Yunfan a message saying that Lu Yunfan would practice the core of her abdomen this afternoon...

 Chapter 1381 - What happened to being a loving mother?

    <h4>Chapter 1381: What happened to being a loving mother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After she finished practicing, the coach said that Lu Yunfan¡¯s waist would shrink by at least two centimeters. It didn¡¯t mean that she would have lost her fat. It meant her muscles would be tightened as if she was secured to a belt. When Lu Yunfan heard this, she was very tempted and wanted to give it a try. Therefore, she could only bear the pain of not seeing Lin Chen this afternoon to go to the gym.

    Lin Chen could tell that Lu Yunfan still wanted to go to the gym this afternoon, so he didn¡¯t stop her. Lin Chen put down his chopsticks and napkin, wiped his mouth, and said, ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡± Lu Yunfan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, please try not to work overtime at thepany today. Go home and apany Auntie Liang! Auntie Liang is very lonely to be at home by herself! Sister Nuan Nuan is busy, and Sister Lin Ran is as busy as you. Uncle isn¡¯t at home, so Auntie Liang is the only one at home. How pitiful!¡±

    Lin Chen was a little suspicious of Lu Yunfan¡¯s words. Would Liang Mn really be lonely at home?

    As far as he knew, Liang Mn had always been the busiest in the Lin family...

    She was busy attending gatherings, learning how to cook, learning how to nt flowers... She attended yoga sses, and she had never stopped attending all sorts of hobbies sses. Recently, she had fallen in love with the bonsai, spending her days at home. She had plenty of time, and she wasn¡¯t willing to be with her daughters.

    Before Liang Mn knew that Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan were dating, the subject of conversation during breakfast would be about Lin Chen getting into a rtionship as soon as possible...

    But ever since she found out that Lin Chen had started dating Lu Yunfan, she would keep their conversation during breakfast short and would immediately go to tend to her bonsai after she was done with her meal.

    That afternoon, Lin Chen got off work on time. Since his girlfriend wasn¡¯t avable for a date, he was a little lost about what he should do. Recalling his girlfriend¡¯s reminder over the phone, Lin Chen decided to go home early.

    Liang Mn, who was watering the nts in the yard, was surprised to see Lin Chen home early. ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you on a date with Fanfan?¡±

    ¡°She signed up for a private lesson at the gym to lose weight,¡± Lin Chen replied before casually removing his suit jacket and handing it to the servants. He then took the spray bottle from Liang Mn¡¯s hands and watered the flowers for Liang Mn. ¡°She called me earlier at noon and told me that you¡¯re very lonely being at home by yourself. She told me toe home early and apany you!¡±

    Liang Mn took a towel from the round table to wipe her hands. Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, she smiled. ¡°Yo... so obedient to your girlfriend!¡±

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel amused when he thought of the youngdy¡¯s solemn tone.

    ¡°This sillydy, she really believed whatever I said... I only said that because I wanted to lure her to our ce and familiarize herself with our family¡¯s environment!¡± Liang Mn took a sip of water, her eyes filled with a fondness for Lu Yunfan. ¡°She really reminded you toe home and apany me!¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s tall figure stood against the sunlight, one hand in his pocket as he watered the flowers, making him look gentle. Liang Mn looked at her son with a tender smile in her eyes.

    Liang Mn was truly lonely, but she didn¡¯t want the children to know about it, lest they get worried...

    Lin Chen was already tired from being busy with work every day. Now that she had retired and had nothing to do at home, even if she couldn¡¯t help her son, she couldn¡¯t add to her son¡¯s troubles.

    Liang Mn instructed the servants to bring Lin Chen a hot towel before putting on gloves and picking up a pair of scissors to trim her bonsai.

    The mother and son didn¡¯t say anything. One was watering the flowers while the other was trimming the bonsai.

    Under the setting sun, the scene looked unexpectedly warm and harmonious.

    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? Mom will cook personally...¡± Liang Mn asked Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and thought about it, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten your handmade noodles in a long time!¡±

    ¡°Not that one. I just got myself a manicure. It¡¯s inconvenient to make handmade noodles with these nails!¡± Liang Mn rejected without thinking.

    What happened to being a loving mother?

    Lin Chen¡¯s vision swept over Liang Mn¡¯s gloved hands and said, ¡°Then you can stir-fry some food and satisfy your desire to be a loving mother...¡±

    Liang Mn was speechless.

    Don¡¯t say it out even if you see through it, and we can still have a good mother-and-son rtionship!

    Although Liang Mn rejected Lin Chen¡¯s request, Lin Chen still ate the handmade noodles that Liang Mn personally made at dinner that night.

    It was just that during dinner, Liang Mn¡¯s heart kept aching for her nails. She had just gotten herself such beautiful nails, but because of the kneading of the dough and the rolling of the noodles, they had be a bit in-looking.

    Lin Chen observed Liang Mn¡¯s nails for a while, but he couldn¡¯t tell what Liang Mn had done with her nails. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything special on her nails...

    ¡°I applied ayer of nail polish!¡± Liang Mn raised her hand and showed it to Lin Chen. ¡°Why are you so thoughtless like your father! Look carefully. This is nude-colored nail polish. If Fanfan had some nail polish on, you¡¯d better praise her! Don¡¯t be so unmindful like now, saying that you can¡¯t tell. Girls would be sad!¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Lu Yunfan probably wouldn¡¯t like things like putting on nail polish!

    Wasn¡¯t it strange to have something sticky adhered to the fingernails?

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t understand the women¡¯s world. Lin Chen shook his head and quietly ate his noodles.

    Liang Mn¡¯s handmade noodles had the vor of others. In the past, when Lin Nuan was still living at the Lin family¡¯s house, she always said that this was her mother¡¯s vor.

    It was only now that Lin Chen understood what Lin Nuan meant. The food that a mother personally made had warmth that others couldn¡¯t provide.

    ...

    Lu Yunfan, who hadn¡¯t been on a date with Lin Chen today, had found the gym to be quite fun. Although her abdomen was sore, after her trainer showed her theparison of her waist¡¯s measurements from before and after the training, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but love the gym.

    Originally, Lu Yunfan had thought that she would do as previously said, one day of weights and another day of aerobics.

    However, after the trainer measured Lu Yunfan¡¯s body fat, he said that Lu Yunfan could have a day of abdomen training, a day of hip training, and a day of back training. Then, there would be a day of aerobics to calm her body before it repeated for a second round...

    Lu Yunfan looked at the pretty girls on the wall and nodded. ¡°Okay, Coach! I¡¯lle on time every day!¡±

    After that, the trainer gave Lu Yunfan a meal n and asked her to follow it strictly.

    If Lu Yunfan felt that the meal n was inconvenient, the gym would provide her with fresh meals every day. They would send the meals to Lu Yunfan¡¯s side on time.

    In order to have a good figure and keep Lin Chen by her side, Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She swiped her card and excitedly came out of the gym before calling Lin Chen to tell him all about it. ¡°Just now, the trainer asked me to have a taste of the meal provided by the gym. Although the taste was a little nd, it was quite delicious!¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Chen wondered if Lu Yunfan had fallen for some tricks. However, since the youngdy was so happy, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, so he only asked her, ¡°Will you be eating their meals every day in the future?¡±

 Chapter 1382 - Why Did You Look So Sad?

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Why Did You Look So Sad?</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I ordered three months¡¯ worth of food!¡± The youngdy said happily. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. I¡¯ll definitely persist!¡±

    Lin Chen asked again, ¡°If you eat their meals every day, does this mean that you won¡¯t be eating with me in the future?¡±

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant! I can eat with you. I¡¯ll eat my own meals, and you will eat your own meals! We can still eat together even though we will be eating different things,¡± Lu Yunfan said.

    Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°Okay, I hope you can persist!¡±

    After that, no matter where Lu Yunfan was, the gym would send fresh meals to Lu Yunfan. They even sent her meal to the hotpot restaurant where Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan had their lunch date.

    The delivery man from the gym even reminded Lu Yunfan not to eat the hotpot. It was enough for her to eat the gym meal.

    Lu Yunfan agreed happily.

    But as soon as Lu Yunfan saw that Lin Chen was eating her favorite tender beef and tripe, she felt the already nd gym meal had be increasingly tasteless.

    Faced with the tripe that had been cooked to the point of the vors being infused in them when dipped in sesame sauce... coupled with the alluring aroma of the hotpot, Lu Yunfan bit her lower lip after taking a bite of the sd. Through the steam from the hotpot, she looked at Lin Chen, who was eating elegantly.

    ¡°Why do you look so sad?¡± Lin Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Is the gym food not good?¡±

    Lu Yunfan bit her lip and fed herself another mouthful of greens. ¡°Very delicious!¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Mm, then eat more!¡±

    When Lu Yunfan saw Lin Chen finish a te of tripes, she couldn¡¯t help but pick up her chopsticks.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Lin Chen looked at Lu Yunfan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat just a little, a little!¡± Lu Yunfan picked up the beef tripe from the pot and dipped it in the sesame sauce before putting it into her mouth...

    So delicious!

    Inparison, Lu Yunfan really didn¡¯t know how such a weird meal could exist in this world. It was honestly so awful! It didn¡¯t have any taste at all. Was boiled chicken breast and a pile of leafy sd without any sd dressing meant for human consumption?

    Lu Yunfan, who had had a full meal that evening, was sent home in satisfaction by Lin Chen. Perhaps because she felt guilty from having eaten too much, Lu Yunfan ran on the treadmill for 40 minutes before happily taking a shower and going to bed.

    From then on, the youngdy kept eating delicious food whenever she was on a date with Lin Chen. Even though the gym had sent her her meals on time, Lu Yunfan still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and ate a lot with Lin Chen.

    In a few weeks after that, not only that she hadn¡¯t lost any weight, she had gained two kilograms instead...

    The youngdy stood on the scale in her room and covered her face in horror!

    She had been working so hard every day, so how did she gain so much weight?

    What should she do? The one month term with Brother Lin Chen was almost over. If she didn¡¯t lose any weight but became even fatter instead, wouldn¡¯t Brother Lin Chen just abandon her?

    Lu Yunfan recalled that she had indeed worked hard to train in the past few weeks...

    However, after training hard, she went to eat with Brother Lin Chen. Then, she felt that the meals from the gym tasted terrible, and then... she ended up eating all the delicious food with Brother Lin Chen!

    Perhaps because of the training, Lu Yunfan felt especially hungry every time. When she ate with Lin Chen, she ate a little too much!

    Lu Yunfan covered her face and curled up on the sofa. What should she do... this was really the result of her own doing!

    One kilogram! One kilogram of meat!

    Had she signed up for a gym ss to make herself fatter?

    Lu Yunfan was on the verge of breaking down, feeling ashamed to see Lin Chen...

    She was clearly trying to lose weight, so why was she gaining weight instead?

    Just as Lu Yunfan was going crazy from crying, her phone rang. The youngdy picked it up and saw that it was Lin Chen, and her eyes reddened in a grievance.

    The youngdy sniffled and answered the call. ¡°Hello... Brother Lin Chen.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat with me tonight?¡±

    When the youngdy heard the sound of Lin Chen flipping through documents, her eyes reddened even more...

    What do you mean to eat with you? It was obvious that she wanted to eat!

    It had been like this for the past few weeks. Lin Chen would ask Lu Yunfan what she wanted to eat with him, and Lu Yunfan would say the name of a dish. Then, she would eat more than Lin Chen...

    Seeing that there were still three days before the end of the month, Lu Yunfan felt that the only way to salvage the situation was to starve herself for three days. She wondered if she could lose the two kilograms this way!

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, I... I¡¯m not going today!¡± Lu Yunfan said without confidence.

    She clearly wanted to meet Brother Lin Chen, but she was also afraid that Brother Lin Chen would despise her for eating too much.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Chen put down the documents in his hands and frowned as he asked the youngdy, who was sounding so dejected on the other end of the line.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes reddened at Lin Chen¡¯s question.

    Lu Yunfan sniffled. ¡°I¡¯ve gained weight... one kilogram!¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Lin Chen thought something big had happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m too ashamed to eat in front of you...¡± Lu Yunfan felt aggrieved as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I originally signed up for the private training session, thinking that I would lose weight and be more beautiful when the one-month deadline of our rtionship is up. Then, Brother Lin Chen, you wouldn¡¯t abandon me. But... the more I try to lose, the more weight I gain! I have no face to see Brother Lin Chen...¡±

    ¡°I was wondering what major thing happened...¡± There was a hint of a smile in Lin Chen¡¯s voice as he lowered his head and flipped through the documents. ¡°You¡¯re not the femme fatale type, so even if you lose weight, you won¡¯t be able to be one. Instead, you¡¯ll lose your original attractive traits. You¡¯re very cute, so don¡¯t lose your unique traits.¡±

    ¡°Cute?¡± Lu Yunfan sniffled. ¡°If I¡¯m so cute, why would you break up with me, Brother Lin Chen?¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue seeing each other...¡±

    Lu Yunfan stood up from the sofa in shock. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I quite like the chubby Lu Yunfan. Before you lose this unique characteristic, let¡¯s continue seeing each other...¡± Lin Chen said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose it! I didn¡¯t lose it! Not only did I not lose weight, I even gained two kilograms! My little face is still chubby. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll let Brother Lin Chen pinch my faceter, okay?¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s tone sounded like she was asking to be doted on. She sounded cute and coquettish.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Chenughed. ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll pinch itter!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lu Yunfan bounced happily on the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s great! I don¡¯t need to break up with Brother Lin Chen anymore! No need to break up! Hahaha... no need to break up!¡±

    Lu Yunfan sat on the sofa and dialed You Jiaxin¡¯s number!

 Chapter 1383 - Does He Actually Like This Kind of Flattery?

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Does He Actually Like This Kind of ttery?</h4>

    This time, she could openly tell You Jiaxin that she and Brother Lin Chen were in a rtionship. She wouldn¡¯t have to wait for the one-month deadline to be over...

    You Jiaxin picked up the call and heard Lu Yunfan screaming!

    You Jiaxin removed her phone from her ear, frowning as she looked at it. It wasn¡¯t until the scream subsided that You Jiaxin ced the phone back by her ear. ¡°Are you done screaming? So, can you tell me what happened that made you scream so happily? Have you finally managed to win Lin Chen¡¯s heart?¡±

    You Jiaxin casually said this and didn¡¯t expect to hear Lu Yunfan¡¯s wild and affirmative reply. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I¡¯ve won Brother Lin Chen¡¯s heart! Hahaha... I¡¯m officially Brother Lin Chen¡¯s girlfriend! You Jiaxin... I don¡¯t have to be fed dog food by you and Brother Tang Xi anymore! With Brother Lin Chen, I now have my own dog food!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± You Jiaxin became excited as well. ¡°You¡¯ve really managed to get him! That¡¯s great, Fanfan! You did it because you¡¯re so sincere! That¡¯s great, let¡¯s celebrate!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!¡± Lu Yunfan nodded vigorously. ¡°I can now understand your excitement when you chased after Brother Tang Xi back then! I¡¯m so happy now!¡±

    As Lu Yunfan spoke, she tossed the cushion on the sofa away happily, not knowing what to do...

    ¡°Let me tell you! Don¡¯t just be happy! Since you¡¯re finally together with your Brother Lin Chen, you have to strive to be a great girlfriend! You have to learn how to cook! Previously, because I couldn¡¯t cook well, Brother Tang Xi didn¡¯t evene home to eat. He always said that there were social functions he had to go to...¡±

    ¡°I still want to learn how to cook!¡± Lu Yunfan bit her finger.

    ¡°Of course! You received your Brother Lin Chen¡¯s love... Isn¡¯t it worth the effort of learning how to cook?¡± You Jiaxin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it! Now that I¡¯ve won Brother Lin Chen¡¯s love... it¡¯s worth it even if I have to sacrifice myself!¡± Lu Yunfan cheered herself on.

    After hanging up the call with You Jiaxin, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but scream at home, causing the neighbor next door to almost call the police.

    The youngdy restrained her emotions and put on some light makeup. Then, she happily went to Lin Chen¡¯s office in the afternoon.

    Before she arrived, Lu Yunfan called Lin Chen¡¯s secretary, so the secretary picked her up from downstairs and brought her to Lin Chen¡¯s office. Lu Yunfan deliberately didn¡¯t knock on the door and quietly pushed the door open because she had wanted to scare Lin Chen. But Lin Chen immediately noticed her the moment she entered.

    ¡°Coming...¡± Lin Chen used a pen to point at the documents in front of him and said, ¡°I still have some documents to finish. Sit on the sofa and wait for me. Get someone to prepare whatever you want to eat or drink!¡±

    Lu Yunfan was now Lin Chen¡¯s official girlfriend, so her heart felt incredibly sweet. She bounced to Lin Chen and sat opposite his desk while cupping her face in her hands and staring at him.

    Lin Chen looked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Lin Chen want to pinch my face... Here, pinch it!¡±

    Lu Yunfan then leaned over...

    Lin Chen looked at the youngdy¡¯s fair face full of cogen and her watery eyes. She reminded him of a picture that was spreading around on the inte. It was a picture of an American dog breed that looked like a little bear after a trimming session.

    Lin Chen couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to stroke the youngdy¡¯s head and pinched her face. ¡°Mm... it still feels pretty good! It¡¯s very simr to our Yuan Yuan¡¯s hand...¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yuan?¡± Lu Yunfan blinked and looked at Lin Chen.

    ¡°My niece...¡±

    ¡°Ah! Sister Nuan Nuan¡¯s child!¡± Lu Yunfan came to her senses and happily rubbed her little face. ¡°Really? Brother Lin Chen, are you saying that I have baby-like skin?¡±

    Lin Chen smiled and lowered his head to sign the document. ¡°I mean... you have a chubby baby-like face.¡±

    ¡°Then, Brother Lin Chen, do you like it?¡± Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Chen happily. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll lose weight so my face would be cone-shaped!¡±

    What was with this threatening tone?

    ¡°Mm, I like it pretty much!¡± Lin Chen replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha... I knew that Brother Lin Chen likes me! Otherwise, why would you let me be your girlfriend?¡± The youngdy straightened her body with a tsundere look on her face, looking like a petty person who had won his heart.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    ¡°I want to eat chicken drumsticks! Big chicken drumsticks!¡±

    ¡°How big?¡± Lin Chen said, smiling.

    The youngdy suddenly went up to Lin Chen and smiled back at him. ¡°I want a drumstick as big as Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    The youngdy was very close to him, and her glossy lips, which opened and closed from her chattering, made Lin Chen recall its soft touch from that day...

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Lin Chen frowned and lowered his head.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen... your ears are red!¡± The youngdy pointed at Lin Chen¡¯s ear in surprise as if she had discovered something new.

    ¡°You saw wrongly!¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t even raise his head when his ears twitched slightly.

    With a look of disbelief on her face, the youngdy walked around his desk and moved closer to Lin Chen¡¯s ear.

    Lin Chen was shocked. He looked up... and their eyes met. The two of them were very close, and their lips were so close.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, your ears are really red!¡± Lu Yunfan said seriously.

    Lin Chen¡¯s throat vibrated. He turned around and frowned. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t continue reading the documents, he put the pen down and got up to grab his suit. ¡°Let¡¯s go... I¡¯ll take you to lunch.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Lu Yunfan looked at the documents that Lin Chen hadn¡¯t finished reading and tugged at her bag. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you haven¡¯t finished reading your documents! It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll still be there when I get back in the afternoon! Let¡¯s go...¡± Lin Chen put on his suit and walked out first.

    Lu Yunfan felt a little strange. Was Brother Lin Chen angry because she told him that his ears had turned red?

    But... his ears had really turned red!

    Lu Yunfan followed behind Lin Chen. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, wait for me!¡±

    Lu Yunfan jogged all the way to the elevator before catching up to Lin Chen. She pulled Lin Chen¡¯s arm and subconsciously nced in the direction of his ears...

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Chen had both hands in his pockets, his tone sounding a little unhappy.

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t want to provoke Lin Chen the moment they established a rtionship. She smiled and said, ¡°I think our Brother Lin Chen is handsome! He¡¯s invincible in the universe!¡±

    Lin Chen was used to Lu Yunfan¡¯s random ttery, but the volume of her voice in the elevator hall wasn¡¯t low. The subordinates in Lin Chen¡¯s secretary¡¯s office heard it and boldly poked their heads out to take a look. They saw that the boss was smiling faintly, as if he had discovered a new world...

    It turned out that their unsmiling boss liked this kind of ttery?

 Chapter 1384 - Was he being praised by his boss?

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Was he being praised by his boss?</h4>

    Could it be that... if they wanted to get a promotion in the future, they would have to butter up to their boss more often?

    Ding!

    As soon as the elevator arrived, and their boss entered the elevator with his girlfriend, the secretary¡¯s office exploded!

    ¡°Did you guys hear that just now? What did the boss¡¯s girlfriend say? Boss who¡¯s an unsmiling type actually has such a hidden side? He actually likes it when people praise him?¡± said Secretary A.

    Secretary B nodded. ¡°I thought the boss would lose his temper and say what kind of bootlicking is this... I didn¡¯t expect the boss to actually smile! Did you see that? A smile...¡±

    The secretaries nodded in unison.

    ¡°Then, shall we... give it a try this afternoon?¡± Secretary C asked tentatively.

    Lin Chen¡¯s chief secretaryughed softly. ¡°I feel that only the President¡¯s girlfriend is good at ttering him. If we try it, we¡¯ll probably just be making a fool of ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Come,e,e! Let¡¯s pick someone to try! Same rule... the one who got the shortest toothpick will try to suck up to the boss today!¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary¡¯s office got into action immediately. A few of them broke a toothpick into pieces to draw lots for deciding the one to suck up to the boss today...

    Very quickly, the results were out. Lin Chen¡¯s chief secretary was chosen to be ab rat to suck up to their boss today.

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary was speechless.

    ...

    Lu Yunfan had never thought that Lin Chen would have taken her words seriously when she said she wanted to eat a drumstick as big as Lin Chen. When they arrived at the restaurant, Lin Chen actually told the waiter that Lu Yunfan wanted to eat such a drumstick. The waiter¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that he had misheard.

    He had to confirm it more than once before concluding that the customer was serious. If they weren¡¯t serious, the waiter would have chased them out long ago.

    ¡°Sir... are you sure?¡± The waiter asked again with a conscience.

    ¡°No... no need, Brother Lin Chen! I was just kidding!¡± Lu Yunfan lowered her head, not daring to look at the way the waiter was looking at her!

    Brother Lin Chen actually said that a youngdy like her wanted to eat a drumstick as big as him...

    ¡°Can¡¯t your head chef cook it?¡± Lin Chen asked the waiter seriously.

    The waiter didn¡¯t know what crime he hadmitted to meet such a customer. He could only smile and say, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and ask the head chef.¡±

    ¡°If your head chef can¡¯t even fulfill the guest¡¯s request...¡± Lin Chen looked like he was about to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The waiter left with a smile on his face. Lu Yunfan bit her lip and asked, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, did you take revenge on me because I said that your ears turned red today?¡±

    Lin Chen nced at Lu Yunfan, then narrowed his eyes and unfolded the napkin in front of him. Lu Yunfan looked at her like he was calling her a stupid woman...

    Lu Yunfan was convinced that Brother Lin Chen must be taking revenge on her, but she liked such sweet revenge!

    As long as she could get together with Brother Lin Chen, Lu Yunfan was willing to do anything. Be it revenge or being stupid, she didn¡¯t care¡ªas long as Brother Lin Chen was happy.

    When the head chef heard that someone asked for a chicken drumstick the size of a person, he felt that it was too odd. He frowned and said to the waiter that he wanted to meet the customer personally.

    The waiter quickly led the head chef out.

    When the head chef saw Lin Chen, he immediately turned around in fright...

    The waiter was at a loss as he followed the head chef back to the kitchen.

    ¡°Head Chef? What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you say this customer is here to pick a fight?¡± The waiter looked at the head chef through the ss on the kitchen door.

    She felt that... the head chef¡¯s timid manner made him appear like a thief.

    ¡°Are you sick? You don¡¯t even know the boss! What kind of crappy eyes were those? You almost caused my demise!¡± The head chef reprimanded the waiter.

    ¡°Boss?¡± The waiter¡¯s eyes widened.

    Although Lin Chen was the boss of this restaurant, he rarely visited the restaurant. This ce was left to the manager to manage, so it was reasonable that the waiter didn¡¯t know him.

    The head chef turned around and looked at the busy kitchen, frowning. He then asked the waiter, ¡°Tell me in detail again. What did the boss tell you just now?¡±

    The waiter carefully exined what Lin Chen had just said. When the waiter told the head chef that Lin Chen had asked, ¡°Can¡¯t your head chef do it?¡±, he gasped.

    The head chef paced back and forth as he thought about it. Could this be a test given by the boss?

    The head chef pped his hands and gathered all the chefs. Then, he told the other chefs that they had to make a 1.86cm long chicken drumstick. He asked them to think of a solution along with him.

    Later on, the head chef chose a few people. From the chicken drumsticks, he removed the chicken meat from the bones and roasted them all using the cooking method of Orleans drumsticks. After that, he arranged them neatly and made cheese take the ce of the bones. He then used a thin brush to brush on ayer of plum sauce before using a small brush to brush up ayer of bread crumbs and egg paste and finally drenching it with hot oil thrice.

    After that, the head chef personally pushed the food cart out, bringing with it a visual effect of a 1.86-meter-tall chicken drumstick that attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the restaurant.

    When the head chef personally pushed the cart over, Lu Yunfan felt like she was about to suffocate...

    What was going on?

    There was actually a drumstick as big as Lin Chen!

    Was this restaurant for real?

    She stole a nce at Lin Chen, wondering if he would let her eat all the drumsticks.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. This is the drumstick you ordered. Can I help you cut it?¡± The head chef¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chen was especially respectful.

    Lu Yunfan looked up at Lin Chen and saw him nodding slightly.

    The host took the te in front of Lu Yunfan first. He then cut the ¡± drumsticks¡± into thin slices and ced them on the te.

    The chicken had its skin removed, and the inside was connected to sticky cheese. It looked like pizza from amercial, making one very hungry.

    On the seat next to them, there were already customers asking for the name of the dish, wanting to order the same thing.

    After Lu Yunfan thanked him, she picked up the knife and fork under Lin Chen¡¯s gaze, cut a little piece of the chicken, and put it into her mouth...

    The skin was crisp, and the chicken meat was tender. There was a strong aroma of cheese inside, making it very appetizing. The severalyers of taste ovepped, enough to stimte one¡¯s taste buds. Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up. She covered her mouth with one hand as she praised the chef. ¡°The taste is excellent!¡±

    The head chef smiled and looked nervously in Lin Chen¡¯s direction.

    Lin Chen also tasted it. It was indeed not bad!

    Actually, Lin Chen hadn¡¯t expected the head chef to be so capable.

    After Lin Chen swallowed the food in his mouth, he wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked at the head chef. ¡°You did well!¡±

    The head chef was almost moved to tears. Was he being praised by the boss?

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Lin!¡± The head chef heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to Lin Chen.

 Chapter 1385 - How Careless

    Chapter 1385: How Careless

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    The difference in treatment was too obvious. When she praised the head chef just now, the head chef only smiled slightly and was very reserved!

    Now that Brother Lin Chen was praising him... the head chef smiled like a flower and even bowed to Brother Lin Chen!

    What did the head chef mean by that? Did he discriminate against her because she was fat? Or did he feel that she was fat, so she didn¡¯t deserve to eat it?

    Lu Yunfan took another bite and lowered her head...

    Alright, a fatty like her indeed didn¡¯t have the right to eat it. This drumstick... was made of cheese and plum sauce, so the calories definitely weren¡¯t low!

    But so what? Brother Lin Chen liked how fat she was!

    Brother Lin Chen had said that this was her unique trait!

    Hence, Lu Yunfan grinned and took another bite...

    Other boyfriends liked their girlfriends to be skinny. Whereas her boyfriend hoped that she wouldn¡¯t lose weight so she could keep her characteristics!

    Brother Lin Chen was truly the best boyfriend in the world.

    Lu Yunfan took another bite. When she lowered her head and saw that the te was empty, she turned to the head chef, who was ready to serve Lin Chen at any moment. ¡°Hello... can you give me another serving?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss!¡± The head chef cut another serving for Lu Yunfan.

    To be honest, the head chef had thought that Lin Chen was the one who had given him such a task of making a big drumstick. He really hadn¡¯t expected Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan to eat up all the drumsticks, so he had chosen to use cheese as their core.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that thedy by Lin Chen¡¯s side would ask for one serving, and then another one and more. The head chef was sweating profusely while thedy was eating.

    Could thisdy be the person behind the task that Boss Lin Chen had given him?

    The head chef cursed inwardly. He was too careless...

    If thisdy were to continue eating, the cheese¡¯s texture wouldn¡¯t be as good as it had been in the beginning.

    Just as the head chef was beginning to feel despair, Lu Yunfan finally spoke. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, I really can¡¯t eat anymore. Can¡¯t they just take it away?¡±

    Lin Chen looked up and asked Lu Yunfan, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat a drumstick as big as I am?¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°I was just bragging. How old am I? How could I eat such a big drumstick! Brother Lin Chen, please have mercy on me!¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, not saying a word.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen... Please!¡± Lu Yunfan wheedled at Lin Chen, putting her palms together in a pleading manner.

    Only then did Lin Chen turn around and say to the head chef, ¡°Cut it up and pack it up for thisdy. I¡¯ll leave her addresster. Please send it over to her. Don¡¯t forget to write the method to heat it up.¡±

    The head chef replied, ¡°Okay, okay! Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re the best! You¡¯re really the best in the world. Being your girlfriend is my life¡¯s greatest happiness! I¡¯ll definitely eat all of this and not waste it! I can¡¯t let Brother Lin Chen down...¡±

    The head chef was truly enlightened by Lu Yunfan¡¯s words!

    How could there be such a bootlicker? He was sucking up farts like they were rainbows!

    Wait... What did thatdy say earlier? Girlfriend?

    The head chef gasped. Their boss actually had such a young girlfriend.

    The head chef secretly peeked at Lin Chen¡¯s expression. Upon seeing the corners of Lin Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, he was puzzled... Did their boss like tteries?

    He couldn¡¯t tell that although their boss usually didn¡¯t smile, he was actually someone so sultry...

    Then... should he try sucking up to the rainbow fart too?

    After the head chef and waiter pushed the drumstick away, the kitchen was busy packing up the cut pieces.

    The head chef stood at the kitchen door and looked at the lively youngdy through the ss. He thought about it and nodded...

    He knew that their boss didn¡¯t like ttery, but thedy¡¯s ttery!

    This was probably someone in love!

    In that case, he had to do his job well. He didn¡¯t want to go up and brag, lest he got into trouble!

    A few waiters carriedrge and small bags as they packed the chopped drumsticks into boxes and sent them to the Lin Jianyun Gallery, ording to the address Lin Chen left behind.

    After Lin Chen sent Lu Yunfan back to the gallery, he returned to his office.

    When he passed by the secretary¡¯s office, Lin Chen said to his secretary, ¡°Bring me the proposal that President Du submitted this morning!¡±

    ¡°Okay, President Lin!¡± The secretary stood up and said respectfully.

    Seeing Lin Chen enter the office, the other employees in the secretary¡¯s office came over and cheered him on. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement!¡±

    Someone handed the proposal that President Du submitted in the morning to Lin Chen¡¯s secretary. ¡°Our future is in your hands!¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary carried the document and knocked on the door before entering the office. Seeing that Lin Chen had just removed his suit jacket and ced it on the back of the chair, he walked over. ¡°President Lin, this is the proposal that President Du submitted this morning.¡±

    Lin Chen nodded and sat down. He took the proposal and opened it, intending to read it seriously. However, he saw his secretary still standing by therge office desk awkwardly and not leaving. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you hang up your suit!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s secretary picked up the suit that was hanging on the back of Lin Chen¡¯s chair and opened the cab where Lin Chen¡¯s clothes were ced. He hung it up with a hanger and forced himself to put on an act. ¡°President Lin, you really have a good physique. These suits look good on you, better than when others wear them!¡±

    Lin Chen looked up at the secretary who was acting strangely today and frowned. ¡°Who else wears my suit?¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s suit was custom-made, ordered from France by Liang Mn. Was there a simr suit in China?

    Lin Chen¡¯s secretary hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, no! That¡¯s not what I meant... I just feel that you have a good build, unlike us...¡±

    The secretary smiled awkwardly at Lin Chen. Lin Chen frowned and took a deep look at the secretary, then lowered his head to look at his proposal.

    ¡°Are youining that you don¡¯t have time to go to the gym?¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t even raise his head as he said, ¡°There¡¯s a gym in thepany. If you¡¯re too busy, you can delegate your work to the other secretaries. You don¡¯t have to do everything by yourself.¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have time to go! I go to the gym every day!¡±

    Then, the secretary started praising him again. ¡°CEO Lin, you always treat your employees well. Which otherpanies have a gym? President Lin is really concerned about the health of the employees! You¡¯re the best boss in the world...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed. He finally raised his head and looked towards the secretary. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. Don¡¯t do such useless things. I¡¯m not interested in nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The secretary widened her eyes at Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen patiently waited for his secretary to speak. The secretary pursed his lips andughed dryly before deciding toe clean with Lin Chen. ¡°Actually... we saw you smiling when Miss Lu was praising you this morning. We thought that you might likepliments. So... we drew a lot to decide who among us would try to butter you up.¡±

 Chapter 1386 - This isâ€¦ a proposal.

    <h4>Chapter 1386: This is... a proposal.</h4>

    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes.

    The secretary hurriedly added, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because we want to see if you¡¯ll smile or not. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll also frequently butter up to you and hope that you can smile more! This is the most important thing! Hehehe...¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    It seemed like they had too little work to do. These people were too free.

    Thinking of how Lu Yunfan said that his ears had turned red today, these people might have heard it too. Lin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, using his authority as a warning to take revenge.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Chen started assigning extra tasks.

    ¡°Compare all the financial reports from the past three years. If there are any mistakes, write out a detailed report as soon as possible. Work overtime if you must because I¡¯ll be asking for it tomorrow at noon!¡±

    ¡°All? Including those of the subsidiarypanies in the past three years?¡± The secretary gasped.

    ¡°Yes, including the reports of all the subsidiarypanies! After I¡¯m done with this matter... I¡¯ll check the records fromst year to today. I don¡¯t want to trouble the finance department with this matter. Since you guys are so free, you guys can do it... take your time! I¡¯m not in a rush! But I might need it one day, get it!?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The boss was messing with them!

    Lin Chen looked at the dejected secretary and asked, ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±

    The secretary didn¡¯t dare stay in Lin Chen¡¯s office any longer and immediately left.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    The moment Lin Chen¡¯s secretary entered the secretary¡¯s office, he was surrounded by others.

    Then, Lin Chen¡¯s secretary passed on the task that the boss had assigned to them because he thought they were too free, causing all the secretaries to wail.

    What kind of drug did they take to think they could suck up to their boss? Not only had they failed, but they had also brought extra work upon themselves.

    Although they were being punished, all the secretaries couldn¡¯t help but discuss Lin Chen¡¯s girlfriend, Lu Yunfan. They felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for Lin Chen to finally have a girlfriend.

    ...

    When Lu Yunfan found out that Lin Chen had gotten someone to send the food to her art Gallery instead of her house, she knew that Lin Chen wasn¡¯t nning on making things difficult for her by making her finish all the food by herself. She happily distributed the food to all of her employees.

    The employees praised the food, saying it was delicious, and Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t hesitate to tell them that this was her boyfriend¡¯s treat. There was a lot of food, so they could bring some home if they wanted to.

    Therefore, there were almost no leftovers of the chicken drumsticks that Lin Chen had packed for her that day.

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t want to waste any more money by eating outside, so after much hesitation, she called Lin Chen to ask if he was willing to have a meal at her ce tonight!

    The moment she said that to Lin Chen, Lu Yunfan¡¯s face turned incredibly red...

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Yunfan wanted to trick Lin Chen intoing to her house, but the thought of being alone with Lin Chen there made Lu Yunfan blush uncontrobly.

    ¡°This afternoon, let¡¯s heat up the leftover chicken from this afternoon, then I¡¯ll make you fried corn eggs! I want... to let Brother Lin Chen eat my food! I guarantee that I¡¯ll learn more delicacies in the future. In the future... I¡¯ll cook for Brother Lin Chen every day, okay?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s voice was timid, sounding a little weak.

    ¡°You¡¯re... proposing?¡±

    Lin Chen raised his head as he asked Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s face burned. ¡°No, no! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    ¡°Then, how are you going to cook for me every day?¡± Lin Chen couldn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°Well... even if we don¡¯t get married, I can still make good food for Brother Lin Chen! You can always return home after having the meal!¡± Lu Yunfan nearly bit her own tongue after saying that, exining nervously, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, I don¡¯t mean to chase you away!¡±

    ¡°So you want me to stay?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    Lu Yunfan felt like her entire body was boiling...

    Stay?

    Why did she leave a man at home in the middle of the night? Did Brother Lin Chen think that she had some naughty thoughts towards him?

    ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Lu Yunfan panicked.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Chen smirked and asked, ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just... I feel that we¡¯re always eating outside, so we can asionally eat at home too. Moreover, Brother Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t have to send me home after dinner because I would already be at my own home. After dinner, Brother Lin Chen can go home straight away and have an early rest!¡± Lu Yunfan exined, scratching her ears and cheeks.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chen then put on a knowing smile and said, ¡°I thought you were proposing to me. I wanted to tell you that a man should be the one doing this.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°Brother Lin Chen... you... what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Is the signal bad?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    ¡°No, no...¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzzing. ¡°It¡¯s just... Brother Lin Chen, you said a man should do the proposing. What... do you mean?¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s ears turned red.

    Her little heart pounded as she guessed that Lin Chen meant what he said... Was he nning to propose to her?

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re not... But isn¡¯t it a little too fast for Brother Lin Chen...¡± When Lu Yunfan said this, she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her voice andughed out loud.

    Lu Yunfan quickly restrained herself, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, we just started dating. Do you... like me so much that you want to marry me?¡±

    Lu Yunfan was ted.

    Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as he listened to the youngdy¡¯s uncontrobleughter. He said, ¡°I said... a man has to be the one to propose. That man doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be me...¡±

    Lu Yunfan was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You said you would cook for me every day in the future. I thought you were proposing, wanting to wash my hands to make soup for me...¡±

    When Lu Yunfan heard this, she felt conflicted again.

    ¡°I¡¯m very willing to wash my hands and make soup[1] for Brother Lin Chen! I¡¯m very willing...¡± Lu Yunfan pursed his lips. ¡°If Brother Lin Chen is willing, I¡¯m willing to do it for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°A lifetime? So you¡¯re really... proposing?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    Why did she feel like she had been tricked by Brother Lin Chen again? When did she propose...

    But what Brother Lin Chen said made sense. Why did it sound like she was proposing to him?

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, I feel like you¡¯ve somehow tricked me. But if you¡¯re willing to marry me, then I... will definitely be very willing. But... my mother said that girls should be reserved, so... so...¡±

    [1] It is referring to ancient custom. Three days after a bride enters the family, she will cook for the family to officially take on her role as a wife. It¡¯s a test by her new family.

 Chapter 1387 - Brother Lin Chen, are you going to do it?

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Brother Lin Chen, are you going to do it?</h4>

    Lu Yunfan lowered her head, not saying anything for a while. However, Lin Chen already understood what Lu Yunfan meant, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I know what you mean!¡± Lin Chen replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, Brother Lin Chen...¡± Lu Yunfan heaved a sigh of relief and reached for the cup of water on the table to drink some water. After saying so much, she was so thirsty.

    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me to propose...¡± Lin Chen added.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Lu Yunfan spat out a mouthful of water.

    Lu Yunfan wanted to deny it, but she couldn¡¯t...

    After holding it in for a long time, Lu Yunfan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m just waiting for Brother Lin Chen to propose. So, Brother Lin Chen, are you going to do it?¡±

    After saying this, Lu Yunfan covered her face with her hand. It felt like she had just used up a tremendous amount of courage in her life.

    If Brother Lin Chen were to reject her, it would be too embarrassing!

    But she had been tricked by Brother Lin Chen...

    Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t hear Lin Chen¡¯s reply, so she squatted awkwardly between the sofa and the coffee table, wanting to hide.

    ¡°Erm... Brother Lin Chen, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t mind me!¡± Lu Yunfan was extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°If we¡¯re still together in half a year, let¡¯s get married!¡± Lin Chen suddenly said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yunfan looked up. Her face was so red that it looked like it almost dripped blood. She thought she had misheard and was in disbelief.

    Lin Chen put down the pen in his hand and tapped his index finger on the desk, saying, ¡°I said if we¡¯re still together in half a year, let¡¯s get married!¡±

    What kind of immortal development was this?

    Was Brother Lin Chen... talking to her about marriage?

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. All she could hear was Lin Chen¡¯s words... Let¡¯s get married!

    Get married!

    Wasn¡¯t this development a little too fast?

    Lu Yunfan paused for a long time before saying, ¡°Brother Lin Chen... are you serious? If we don¡¯t break up and are still together by then, are you really going to marry me?¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t break up after persisting for half a year, it means that you¡¯re serious. I¡¯m serious too. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s officially be together!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes darted around...

    Officially Together?

    Could it be that Brother Lin Chen felt that dating wasn¡¯t considered official?

    A bolt from the blue!

    She had thought that they had officially gotten together! She had thought that her rtionship with Brother Lin Chen had alreadye to fruition, but in Brother Lin Chen¡¯s heart, dating wasn¡¯t considered officially together?

    Lu Yunfan felt like she had returned to the point before liberation!

    She pursed her lips and cheered herself on. She then said her term to Lin Chen, ¡°Then... thest month should be included in that half a year.¡±

    Lin Chen lowered his head andughed softly...

    ¡°What are youughing at...¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s face heated up even more. By saying such a term, didn¡¯t it mean she no longer had any reservations as a girl and make her seem especially desperate to marry Brother Lin Chen?

    ¡°If you want to count it in, just count it in!¡± Lin Chen said.

    The word ¡°count¡± was at the tip of Lu Yunfan¡¯s tongue, but she forced herself to curb her excitement and swallow the word down.

    Eh? Why did he give her the ball again...

    Did he feel that she was too desperate when he said that?

    She was a girl, wasn¡¯t it a bad thing for her to rush to marry someone?

    Even if she would have suffered a great loss, if Brother Lin Chen said it shouldn¡¯t count, then it would be fine!

    Why was Brother Lin Chen always making things difficult for her by making her look so desperate?

    Lu Yunfan gritted her teeth. Forget it... so what if she was embarrassed if she could win over Brother Lin Chen?

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Yunfan bit her lower lip, cleared her throat, and said seriously, ¡°I spent the past month earnestly with you. I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t just ignore that and pretend it didn¡¯t happen!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t ignore it...¡± There was a hint of a smile in Lin Chen¡¯s deep voice.

    On the other end of the line, Lu Yunfan¡¯s face was extremely red. She tried her best to hold back herughter and lowered her head...

    Neither of them spoke. Just like that, they held their phones and listened to each other¡¯s breathing, as if they could feel the sweetness in the air.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lu Yunfan heard the sound of Lin Chen¡¯s secretary asking Lin Chen to look at the documents that Lu Yunfan rubbed her nose and said, ¡°Then, Brother Lin Chen, go ahead and get busy! I¡¯ll... see youter!¡±

    ¡°Okay, see youter!¡±

    After hanging up the call, the secretary saw the smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face and guessed that it was Lu Yunfan on the other end of the line, and that she might have buttered up to him again. Hence, Lin Chen was in such a good mood.

    However, after Lin Chen¡¯s arrangement earlier, the secretary was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare say anything about it. He only ced the documents on the table and sensibly retreated.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal half a word to the people in the secretary¡¯s office.

    That afternoon, when Lin Chen drove to the Lin Jianyun gallery to pick up Lu Yunfan, he saw a flushed Lu Yunfan.

    The youngdy hid her chubby red face in her scarf and obediently sat in the front passenger seat without saying a word. She lookedpletely different from how she usually chattered.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Lin Chen held onto the steering wheel with one hand and rolled down the car window a little, afraid that Lu Yunfan would feel hot.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s just that...¡± Lu Yunfan bit her lip and restrained herughter. If she could hold on for another five months, she would be able to get married to Brother Lin Chen. If she couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, what would she do?

    She couldn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t. She felt that when the two of them discussed marriage, she was no longer reserved. She couldn¡¯t be so smug anymore...

    ¡°I was just thinking about what to cook for Brother Lin Chenter. How about corn egg?¡± Lu Yunfan asked.

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    This child probably only knew how to make corn eggs!

    ¡°Do you have any other ingredients at home?¡± Lin Chen asked.

    Lu Yunfan thought about it and shook her head. ¡°There are only fruits and whatnot. The housekeeper knows I¡¯m not eating at home, so there are only snacks like yogurt and fruits in the fridge.¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Is there a supermarket nearby?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I know them all!¡± Lu Yunfan answered loudly with a proud look on her face. ¡°I know all the big and small supermarkets around my ce. I know which convenience store¡¯s <i>oden</i> tastes good, and which supermarket has the best homemade breadsticks! I know it all!¡±

    ¡°Then pick a supermarket with fresh ingredients. We¡¯ll buy some ingredients first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Yunfan immediately took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll guide the way, Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    The youngdy came out of her shy and excited state and guided Lin Chen.

    However, when the youngdy saw Lin Chen picking out fresh vegetables, sea fish, and meat at the supermarket, her petite face nearly copsed again, and her palms were covered in sweat...

 Chapter 1388 - Brother Lin Chen is so good!

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Brother Lin Chen is so good!</h4>

    Lu Yunfan pushed the cart and followed behind Lin Chen. Seeing Lin Chen standing in the vegetable freezer and skillfully picking out the cucumbers and cing them into the cart, Lu Yunfan quietly took her phone and typed in a search engine...

    [How to cook cucumbers?]

    There were many ways! From stir-frying cucumber with eggs to Chinese-styled cucumber sd, it did seem plenty!

    Lu Yunfan checked the recipe. She thought... forget about the Chinese-styled cucumber sd, but there was a western sd cucumber recipe that looked very easy to make.

    Lu Yunfan looked up again and saw Lin Chen putting some herb into the cart. She didn¡¯t recognize the herb, so she secretly took a picture of it and uploaded it to the search engine before discovering that it was called coriander.

    The youngdy quietly searched for how to cook the coriander. She roughly browsed through it and realized that it was better to make a sd out of it!

    However, there were already cucumbers in a cold sauce as a side dish. If she were also to add a coriander sd to the mix, wouldn¡¯t there be too many greens as their side dish?

    As soon as Lin Chen ced a vegetable in the cart, the youngdy would search for a way to cook them. Her face was scrunched up like a bun.

    But she wasn¡¯t willing to say that she didn¡¯t know how to do it in front of Lin Chen, so she could only brace herself and watch as Lin Chen put item after item in.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡± Lu Yunfan said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t these too many ingredients? There are only two of us.¡±

    Lin Chen turned around and nced at Lu Yunfan, then ced the lemon in his hand into the cart. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to wash hands and make soup for me? Were you just saying it without meaning it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not... of course not!¡± Lu Yunfan said without confidence. ¡°I really want to wash hands and make soup for Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can practice more if there are more ingredients...¡± Lin Chen deliberately teased the youngdy.

    ¡°Then... alright then!¡± Lu Yunfan bit her lip and lowered her head.

    It didn¡¯t matter. She had an excellent search engine in her hand, and the recipes were very detailed. Unless she was really stupid, there should be no problem for her to cook ording to the recipe!

    At the thought of this, Lu Yunfan cheered herself on. She raised his head and looked at Lin Chen with determination. ¡°Brother Lin Chen! Go ahead and pick what you like to eat. I¡¯ll try my best to make it. If I can¡¯t do it in one try, I¡¯ll try it the second time! If I still can¡¯t do it after doing it twice... I¡¯ll try it three times! Four times! A hundred times! I¡¯ll definitely make Brother Lin Chen satisfied!¡±

    Lu Yunfan had always relied on her high spirits to woo Lin Chen.

    Lin Chen looked at the youngdy¡¯s serious face, which was filled with gentleness. He rubbed Lu Yunfan¡¯s head with hisrge hand and took the cart from Lu Yunfan¡¯s hands to take the youngdy to the snack area. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some snacks that you like!¡±

    At home, Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother forbade Lu Yunfan from eating too many snacks. She had never taken the initiative to buy snacks for herself.

    The youngdy excitedly hugged Lin Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re so nice! I want to eat sweet potato chips or other snacks that taste like refreshing cucumbers...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try some cucumber-vored biscuits? I heard from Xiao Ran that they¡¯re not bad!¡± Lin Chen rmended.

    When Lu Yunfan heard that it was Lin Ran¡¯s favorite, she immediately nodded. ¡°Okay! Then I want to eat it! I also want to eat some canned walnuts.¡±

    At home, Lu Yunfan definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to eat them because her mother always said that these canned snacks had a lot of artificial ingredients inside, insisting they weren¡¯t as good as the fresh ones.

    ¡°I heard from my mom yesterday that although the new walnuts from the supermarket aren¡¯t suitable for the season, they¡¯re all pretty good. Why don¡¯t we get the fresh ones first? If you feel that the taste isn¡¯t good, we can buy some canned ones next time?¡± Lin Chen said.

    When the youngdy saw Lin Chen turning his head to look at her, her face was already flushed red, and her mind was in a mess. She nodded her head foolishly. ¡°Mm, Brother Lin Chen, what you said makes sense! Let¡¯s buy some fresh ones first! Please bring me a bag of spicy chicken feet! The taste is especially strong, especially when I watch horror films. I love eating them!¡±

    ¡°Forget it today. I¡¯ll pass by Man Jiang Lou when I get hometer. Their braised chicken feet are superb. I¡¯ve already asked my secretary to make an appointment in the morning. I¡¯ll be able to go thereter and give you a taste!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re so wonderful!¡± Lu Yunfan was touched.

    ¡°Then what else do you want to eat?¡± Lin Chen asked Lu Yunfan.

    ¡°Chocte!¡± The youngdy looked at Lin Chen with starry eyes. ¡°When I was dieting to lose weight, the thing I missed the most was chocte!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Chocte can still be eaten in moderation!¡±

    After buying chocte and fulfilling her wish to eat walnuts, Lu Yunfan¡¯s love for Lin Chen grew even bigger. She felt that her Brother Lin Chen was so wonderful that he was bing more and more loving!

    But after they got home, and Lu Yunfan was putting her snacks into the fridge, she was horrified to realize... that she had only bought walnuts and choctes. The rest of her favorite snacks... seemed to have been quietly reced by something else by Brother Lin Chen!

    The scariest thing was that she didn¡¯t notice anything!

    Lu Yunfan turned around, and herrge eyes were sparkling when theynded on Lin Chen, who was removing his suit jacket in the living room.

    Lu Yunfan nodded and thought to herself...

    It was indeed that man¡¯s fault. When she was with Brother Lin Chen... she didn¡¯t even know that her favorite snacks had been put away silently!

    However, Brother Lin Chen was handsome!

    If she could look at her Brother Lin Chen every day, even if she didn¡¯t eat her favorite snacks, Lu Yunfan would dly endure it.

    At the thought of this, Lu Yunfan happily stuffed the snacks into the fridge and started preparing dinner for Lin Chen.

    Who knew that just as Lu Yunfan turned around, she saw Lin Chen standing in front of the kitchen counter.

    He had removed his wristwatch and unbuttoned his sleeves. As he rolled up his sleeves, he bent over to look at his phone screen.

    He then held onto the kitchen counter with both hands, frowning as he stared at the screen. He slowly scrolled up the screen...

    So handsome!

    Lu Yunfan restrained her infatuation and moved closer to see what Lin Chen was looking at.

    ¡°How to cook cucumbers?¡± After Lu Yunfan read it out, she blinked and looked at Lin Chen. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, are you helping me search for it?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to eat if you cook this all by yourself!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°You can heat up the leftover chicken drumstick in the microwave and then cook the rice with the electric rice cooker. I¡¯ll do the rest!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Lu Yunfan was holding two carrots in her hands. After a moment of surprise, she said firmly, ¡°Brother Lin Chen! We agreed that I¡¯ll make you something delicious today! You have to believe me!¡±

    Moreover, seeing that Brother Lin Chen was searching for cucumbers¡¯ recipes, he definitely didn¡¯t believe her!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll deal with the fish and spare ribs dishes. You can choose two simple dishes to make, and we¡¯ll have a simple meal of five side dishes and one soup.¡± Lin Chen smiled gently at Lu Yunfan. ¡°When you learn how to cook in the future, I¡¯ll wait for your big meal!¡±

    Sob... Brother Lin Chen is so good!

 Chapter 1389 - She couldnâ€™t part ways with Brother Lin Chen anymore!

    <h4>Chapter 1389: She couldn¡¯t part ways with Brother Lin Chen anymore!</h4>

    Lu Yunfan nodded vigorously. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, trust me! I won¡¯t let you wait for long! From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll work hard to practice my culinary skills! I¡¯ll definitely let you eat delicious food! My mother said that I¡¯m actually quite talented at cooking!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait...¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°This is my first time cooking. If I don¡¯t do well, I¡¯ll have to ask you to forgive me!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She looked at Lin Chen with a touched gaze, making him feel a little puzzled.

    However, the youngdy¡¯s expression was like a little kitten who had just been born trying to act cute. Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but rub her hair.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart felt like fireworks right now.

    This was the first time Brother Lin Chen cooked for her!

    Which country had she saved in her past life that Brother Lin Chen reciprocated her feelings and even personally cooked for her!

    Brother Lin Chen was really nice!

    She already loved Brother Lin Chen so much, yet she still wanted to love him even more!

    There was no way she could part ways with Brother Lin Chen anymore!

    She had made up her mind! She would love Brother Lin Chen deeply every day, until the end of time!

    She had to work hard and served all kinds of delicacies for Brother Lin Chen!

    Lu Yunfan had learned from her habits of cooking in the past¡ªshe always liked to innovate and try something new. She was afraid that the food she made would end up being poisonous and let Lin Chen down. This time, she decided to follow the recipe seriously.

    While cooking ording to the recipe, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t resist looking in Lin Chen¡¯s direction.

    Lin Chen held the seabass in one hand and the knife in the other. His movements were elegant as he drew neat cut marks on the fish¡¯s body. He then rubbed salt and raw liquor on the fish body.

    Lu Yunfan was stunned...

    He was so handsome that her heart felt like it had been electrocuted!

    No wonder they said that a man was the most handsome when they looked serious! Her Brother Lin Chen was invincible!

    How could he also cook so well?

    The fish seemed to be especially obedient to Lin Chen. It did not look sticky at all. Lin Chen easily handled it.

    Lin Chen drew out a few kitchen towels to wipe his hands before scattering some sliced gingers and scallions on the fish as he looked towards her.

    Lu Yunfan, who had been caught red-handed staring at him, couldn¡¯t stand Lin Chen¡¯s deep gaze. She quickly lowered her head and ced the cucumber in her hand properly before clearing her throat and starting to chop it with both hands.

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Lin Chen originally wanted to say something, but after looking at the youngdy trying her best to ¡°cut¡± the cucumber, Lin Chen still didn¡¯t say anything. He quietly wrapped the fish together with the te it was on with a stic wrap.

    The menu said that wrapping the fish together with the te with a stic wrap would speed up the cooking process. It would only take 15 minutes to steam the fish.

    After setting the fish aside, Lin Chen started searching for a spare ribs¡¯ recipe...

    On the other hand, Lu Yunfan had already ¡°cut¡± the cucumber and ced some cucumbers into the big pot. ording to the recipe, she had to add two spoonfuls of vinegar and salt before cooling the cucumber down.

    She tasted it, and it tasted pretty good... It was just that she didn¡¯t know if it was because she had cut the cucumber into too big slices that it didn¡¯t taste good.

    Lu Yunfan thought about it for a moment before she decided to add an extra amount of seasoning. The double amount of seasoning should make it taste better!

    After adding more seasonings, Lu Yunfan set the cucumber dish aside in satisfaction and started preparing her own sd.

    There was nothing Lu Yunfan could do about it. She knew she was just a novice when ites to cooking, so she only dared to try out a simple recipe.

    As for Lin Chen¡¯s cooking, although it was his first time of cooking the fish and spare ribs, Lu Yunfan had already made up her mind. No matter how bad Brother Lin Chen¡¯s cooking waster, she would gobble it all up. She wouldn¡¯t want to upset Brother Lin Chen!

    Hence, ording to the recipes on the inte, Lu Yunfan continued to add some coriander to the sd. When she turned around to look at Lin Chen, he had already scooped out the spare ribs from the water. He then removed the foam from the pork ribs soup¡¯s upperyer and put in some kelp, carrots, corn, and herbs.

    Lu Yunfan stood by the side as she observed Lin Chen handle the ingredients elegantly. She watched as he took the opportunity to flip through his phone screen while the oil was heated up before taking a small pot to make the soup.

    Lu Yunfan bit her lip as she fixed her gaze on Lin Chen¡¯s fair fingers that were stirring the soup...

    Brother Lin Chen¡¯s hands were slender, long, clean and pretty!

    What should she do? She wanted to be held by Brother Lin Chen so much that she was jealous of that soupdle...

    In the kitchen, Lin Chen carried out his work leisurely, looking very pleasing to the eye.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Chen would flip through his phone every now and then, Lu Yunfan really couldn¡¯t imagine that this was his first time cooking. His actions were smooth and elegant. His tall figure just stood there, looking even more handsome than those male celebrities on television!

    Unknowingly, Lu Yunfan looked like a love-struck fool. She leaned on the counter with her hands cupped around her face, staring at her boyfriend cooking in her kitchen. Shepletely forgot that Lin Chen had asked her to cook the rice.

    After Lin Chen brought out the fish and spare ribs, he asked Lu Yunfan, ¡°Is the rice ready?¡±

    Rice?

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s brain went nk for a moment. She stood up and pped her forehead. ¡°Ah! I forgot...¡±

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    So what exactly were you doing?

    Lin Chen wiped his hands and looked at the brand-new rice cooker. He used a measuring cup to ce the rice and water in the rice cooker ording to the rice cooker¡¯s instructions before pressing the cook button.

    The soup was boiling, and all the five dishes were finally ced on the table. Other than the chicken drumstick that she had heated up a little, inparison... Lu Yunfan¡¯s dishes were too horrible to look at!

    Lu Yunfan covered her eyes with her hand, unable to look at it!

    Lin Chen¡¯s steamed seabass was especially beautiful...

    The sweet and sour pork ribs also looked appetizing, making one salivate.

    How were these dishes made by someone who cooked for the first time?

    They looked even more beautiful than the ones sold in the hotel. The fragrance was also more alluring!

    Lu Yunfan gulped.

    On the other hand, Lu Yunfan¡¯s cold cucumber dish and coriander sd...

    Lu Yunfan put down her hand and said apologetically to Lin Chen, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go make a corn egg for you, Brother Lin Chen?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. We have enough food!¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t mind at all. He handed the chopsticks to Lu Yunfan. ¡°Try it!¡±

    Lu Yunfan nodded, took the chopsticks, and tasted the fish...

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! The fish is fresh and tender... and it¡¯s delicious! Super awesome!¡±

    Lu Yunfan then picked up a piece of spare ribs. The moment her tongue touched the spare ribs, the sour and sweet taste exploded in her mouth...

    ¡°Mm, mm, mm...¡± Lu Yunfan stomped her feet in excitement. ¡°Delicious!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t exaggerated. Lu Yunfan had never eaten sweet and sour pork before...

 Chapter 1390 - Why Are You So Good?

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Why Are You So Good?</h4>

    It was mostly because Lu Yunfan had always felt that sweet and sour pork ribs were especially greasy in the past, but Lin Chen¡¯s cooking was super delicious!

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen! Why are you so amazing?¡± Lu Yunfan said as he ate his spare ribs. ¡°It¡¯s your first time cooking, so shouldn¡¯t your dish be terrible? But it¡¯s so delicious that even gods would be angry at you! God is so unfair! He gave you all the outstanding traits, Brother Lin Chen! But, I also feel that God is biased towards me. Otherwise, why would he send me such a good boyfriend!¡±

    As the youngdy spoke, she stuffed another pork rib into her mouth. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen you make it with my own eyes, I would really have thought you ordered it! It¡¯s so delicious! How could it be so delicious? I want to eat it all!¡±

    Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t control herself anymore and ate even more. Lin Chen watched from the side with a gentle smile in his eyes. He said to Lu Yunfan in a soft voice, ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡±

    ¡°Delicious! Super delicious!¡± The youngdy nodded her head like a little chick pecking at rice. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, what kind of immortal recipe did you follow? How could it be so delicious!¡±

    Lin Chen was pleased by the youngdy¡¯s real reaction, and his lips curled up slightly. ¡°I found a recipe online. It says it¡¯s a recipe from the Tang Restaurant. I tried it!¡±

    ¡°Tang Restaurant?¡± The youngdy raised her head and nced at Lin Chen, almost spitting out the bones from her mouth. ¡°Ah! I got it! Is it a recipe taught by the youngest daughter of the Tang family, the Goddess of Cookery, Tang Jinghua? I¡¯ve heard from You Jiaxin that the recipes taught by this beauty are especially simple and easy to cook. Most importantly, they taste great! Next time, I¡¯ll try using her recipe for cooking some delicious food for Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting...¡± Lin Chen nodded.

    By the time the rice was cooked, more than half of the ribs had been gobbled up by Lu Yunfan.

    Later, when the pork ribs soup was done, Lu Yunfan had two and a half bowls of rice with the pork ribs soup. She ate more than Lin Chen.

    It wasn¡¯t until she couldn¡¯t move from eating too much that the youngdy touched her tummy and gave Lin Chen a thumbs up in satisfaction. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re so amazing. It¡¯s your first time making these dishes, yet they¡¯re so delicious!¡±

    She then looked at the cold cucumbers dish and the coriander sd that she made. Lin Chen had actually finished half of them.

    Lu Yunfan watched in disbelief as Lin Chen scooped more of the coriander sd. She bit her lip and asked cautiously, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, does the food I made taste very ordinary?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s eptable...¡± Lin Chen said.

    Lin Chen¡¯s mouth was so sharp. Could it be that she had actually done a good job?

    Lu Yunfan thought about it for a moment, then picked up a pair of chopsticks and put a spoonful of sd into her mouth. Before she could chew on it... the salty feeling almost suffocated her.

    ¡°Bah, pah, pah, pah...¡± Lu Yunfan spat out the coriander in her mouth before hurriedly grabbing a cup of water and gulping it down. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, how could you eat this? Stop eating!¡±

    Lin Chen didn¡¯t answer her question. He only said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t add too much condiments. Although the taste is a little too strong, it¡¯s much better than I expected. Continue working hard next time!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡±

    Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Chen, feeling touched. She gripped the cup with both hands.

    Brother Lin Chen must have liked her as much as she liked him. Otherwise... why would he have the same thoughts as her? He nned to eat up the dishes she made no matter how awful they tasted!

    How could she have such a good boyfriend?

    Lu Yunfan suddenly looked at Lin Chen with teary eyes. She had thought that Brother Lin Chen was an unromantic person, but he was actually so meticulous and nice to her. She loved Brother Lin Chen so much...

    Lu Yunfan had wanted to share both good and bad things with Lin Chen. So, even though she was already so full, she still picked up her chopsticks and apanied Lin Chen to eat the two tes of food that were so salty that her taste bud felt dead.

    The youngdy would drink a mouthful of water every time she took a bite. She felt that Brother Lin Chen must have eaten it without batting an eye because of love!

    Unable to bear to let Lin Chen eat everything, the youngdy quickened her pace and quickly finished the two dishes. Lin Chen couldn¡¯t even persuade her to stop.

    In the end, her stomach was so full that she couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen, I¡¯ll take care of the bowls and tes. Don¡¯t move. Just let me rest for a while. Just a little while...¡± The youngdy was really unable to take it anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put the dirty dishes in the sink. A housekeeper ising over to clean them tomorrow. Don¡¯t move anymore. Take a rest, take a shower, and sleep. Don¡¯t eat so much in the future!¡±

    Seeing Lin Chen ce the dirty dishes into the sink before washing his hands and picking up his suit jacket, Lu Yunfan really wanted to get up to send Lin Chen off. But no matter how much she tried, she just couldn¡¯t get up from the sofa...

    The youngdy felt aggrieved and looked at Lin Chen with tears in her eyes.

    The feeling she gave Lin Chen was like... a little puppy that was about to be abandoned. Lin Chen put on his suit and gazed at Lu Yunfan, who was lying on the sofa. He sighed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t move anymore?¡±

    Lu Yunfan nodded, looking pitiful.

    Lin Chen thought about it before removing his suit jacket and sitting down next to Lu Yunfan. He said to her, ¡°When Nuan Nuan was a little stuffed in the past, my mother would always rub her stomach. Do you want me to help you rub your stomach?¡±

    Rub... rub her stomach?

    Were they going to be intimate?

    Lu Yunfan suddenly felt so ashamed and bit her lower lip, not saying a word.

    Lin Chen had already rolled up his sleeves and asked him, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Lu Yunfan remained silent, but her face was getting redder and hotter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± Lin Chen lowered his gaze and looked at Lu Yunfan, who was biting her lower lip, not daring to look into his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Lu Yunfan still didn¡¯t dare to look Lin Chen in the eye. She lowered her gaze and mumbled, ¡°I just feel... shy!¡±

    Lin Chen chuckled and gently rubbed Lu Yunfan¡¯s chubby belly.

    When Lu Yunfan heard Lin Chen¡¯sughter, she looked up, feeling even more embarrassed.

    Lin Chen¡¯s technique was quite good. It helped relieve Lu Yunfan¡¯s difort. Not long after... Lu Yunfan wanted to go to the washroom. Aftering out of the washroom, she felt much better.

    However, Lin Chen was nowhere to be seen in the living room. Lu Yunfan bounced to the French windows and saw that Lin Chen¡¯s car was still parked outside. She called out, ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡±

    Lin Chen, who was smoking in the backyard, heard Lu Yunfan¡¯s voice. He put out his cigarette, closed the door, and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen... what technique is that? Can you teach me? In the future, if I identally overeat, I want to be able to rub my stomach by myself! Then I won¡¯t feel so horrible anymore!¡± Lu Yunfan said as she patted her stomach.

    ¡°Having one in the family know it is enough. You don¡¯t have to learn it...¡± Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 1391 - Extreme Joy Ends in Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Extreme Joy Ends in Sorrow</h4>

    Lu Yunfan was stunned for a moment and almost screamed when she realized what was going on. She covered her mouth and took two steps back, unable to conceal the surprise in her eyes. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Lin Chen... what did you say? What... One family?¡±

    ¡°If we get married, it¡¯ll be fine as long as one of us knows the technique,¡± Lin Chen replied casually.

    He tightened the watch sp on his wrist and saw the youngdy standing there with her eyes wide open. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going first. I¡¯ll send you a message when I get home.¡±

    Lu Yunfan nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay...¡±

    She felt that she was about to lose control of her expression. She wanted to pull Lin Chen closer for an embrace, but she didn¡¯t want to appear too unreserved.

    After sending Lin Chen to the door, Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but grab Lin Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Lin Chen turned around and asked Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan wanted to tell Lin Chen that she wished for him to stay, but she swallowed her words back down...

    She restrained the urge to pounce on him tonight and smiled. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, be careful on the road.¡±

    Although she said that, Lu Yunfan¡¯s grip on Lin Chen¡¯s wrist didn¡¯t loosen.

    They were already boyfriend and girlfriend, and they were getting married in five months. They should be able to spend the night together!

    Lu Yunfan was shocked by her own thoughts.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Chen asked when he saw Lu Yunfan hesitating.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s gettingte. There¡¯s a guest room here, and Auntie has been cleaning it up just in case I have a guest. So, why don¡¯t you... just stay here for the night?¡± Lu Yunfan looked up at Lin Chen eagerly.

    The youngdy seemed to have gathered the greatest courage in her life. Her eyshes kept trembling, and she couldn¡¯t pretend to say those words casually.

    Lin Chen could tell what Lu Yunfan was thinking at a nce.

    Actually, the youngdy didn¡¯t have any intention of having anything to do with Lin Chen tonight. She merely wanted to keep him there.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little scared to stay in such a big house alone...¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s voice was very soft, as if she was afraid that Lin Chen would reject her.

    Lin Chen looked at Lu Yunfan¡¯s pitiful expression and asked, ¡°Are there new toiletries in the guest room?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked up at Lin Chen with her bright eyes and nodded vigorously as she said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Auntie prepared it because she was afraid that my family woulde to visit me and would like to stay here for a night! She even prepared some razors and brand-new male pajamas for my brother. But my brother has never stayed the night here, so he never wore them. I guarantee that everything ispletely brand new!¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s deep and dark eyes swept over Lu Yunfan¡¯s hand, which was holding onto him tightly. He shifted his gaze to Lu Yunfan and only smiled.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s face reddened. It didn¡¯t help that the warm lighting at the door outlined Lin Chen¡¯s well-defined and tough facial features. The way he narrowed his eyes and smiled at her made Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart race uncontrobly.

    So handsome! I want to kiss you!

    Lu Yunfan pursed her lips, unable to hold back the smile in her eyes. Her entire body was filled with pink hearts.

    Lu Yunfan wished that time would stop at this moment so that she could be with Lin Chen forever and never be separated from him.

    But why did Lin Chen¡¯s handsome features seem to be getting closer?

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s breathing stopped. She widened her eyes and looked at Lin Chen while swallowing her saliva. She watched as Lin Chen moved a step towards her and slowly lowered his head.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart rate elerated in an instant, and she almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Was Brother Lin Chen going to kiss her?

    Logically speaking, this was Lu Yunfan¡¯s house, and Lin Chen was her most beloved man.

    But... Lu Yunfan was still a coward!

    She bit her lower lip and retreated a step timidly, looking at Lin Chen. ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡±

    This voice was like a newborn kitten meowing for milk.

    Lu Yunfan retreated, but Lin Chen took a step closer...

    Lu Yunfan covered her chest with one hand and couldn¡¯t speak properly. Her breathing was frantic and rapid, so she could only lower her head and bite her nails. ¡°Erm... Brother Lin Chen, I... I¡¯m not ready yet. My heart is about to jump out. Please... please slow down!¡±

    The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up into a vibrant smile.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the guest room?¡± Lin Chen unsped his wristwatch and unbuttoned his suit jacket.

    Lu Yunfan lowered her head and pointed upstairs. ¡°The first room on the left...¡±

    Lin Chen nodded before putting on his slippers again and taking out his phone to call the Lins.

    Lu Yunfan leaned against the shoe cab as she listened to Lin Chen call the Lins at the same time as he walked upstairs. She didn¡¯t even dare to turn back to look at Lin Chen, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. She lowered her head and bit her nails as she smiled.

    It was only when she heard the sound of the door closing upstairs that Lu Yunfan poked her head out from behind the shoe cab to look towards the stairs. After confirming that Lin Chen had indeed entered the guest room, Lu Yunfan clenched her fists and made a ¡°Y¡± gesture while happily gritting her teeth and stomping her feet!

    She didn¡¯t dare tough too much and could only jump up and down while holding back her screams.

    ¡°Right...¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from upstairs.

    Lu Yunfan was so frightened that she bit her tongue. She covered her mouth in pain and bent over.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the new pajamas? I don¡¯t see them...¡±

    Lu Yunfan endured the pain in her tongue and came out from behind the shoe cab. She looked at Lin Chen, who had already removed his suit and was only wearing a shirt at the foot of the stairs. She held back the tears in her eyes and the blood in her mouth as she smiled and said, ¡°Auntie left it in the dressing room. I¡¯ll go get it. Brother Lin Chen, go back to your room and wait for me!¡±

    Lu Yunfan tried hard to maintain a smile...

    Seeing Lin Chen nod and leave, Lu Yunfan covered her mouth and ran to the washroom. She had bitten her own tongue!

    Indeed, extreme joy ends in sorrow!

    In front of the mirror, Lu Yunfan casually pulled down the hair tie in her ponytail and tied her hair up again. She rushed upstairs to the dressing room and found the blue men¡¯s pajamas. She then hugged it with a smile.

    Great! She could finally say she was living under the same roof with Brother Lin Chen even if it was just today!

    Then... should she conquer Brother Lin Chen in one go tonight?

    Lu Yunfan sat on the chair in the dressing room and called You Jiaxin.

    When You Jiaxin heard that Lu Yunfan had sessfully held Lin Chen hostage in her house, she screamed in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Fanfan, you¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯re already in your twenties! You¡¯re not a child, so you need to seize the opportunity and conquer your man! Back then, to Brother Tang Xi, I was the one who took the initiative! If I hadn¡¯t done that, Brother Tang Xi would still be treating me like a child and won¡¯t harbor such romantic thoughts! So, you have to take advantage of today... and do some exercise of love with your Brother Lin Chen! Do you know what I¡¯m saying? It¡¯s the act of lovemaking!¡±

 Chapter 1392 - Lu Yunfan Panicked

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Lu Yunfan Panicked</h4>

    Lovemaking?

    Hearing those words, Lu Yunfan was so nervous that her toes curled up!

    Of course she knew what love making was...

    Tang Xi, who was sitting at the side, cutting fruits for his wife, looked up at You Jiaxin, who was earnestly exining to her good friend how to seduce men. He shook his head...

    Who said that Tang Xi didn¡¯t have such thoughts towards You Jiaxin back then?

    If Tang Xi hadn¡¯t done anything, would You Jiaxin really think she could seed?

    ¡°Just tonight, don¡¯t you dare hesitate!¡± You Jiaxin encouraged Lu Yunfan. ¡°Let me tell you, this kind of thing needs to be done in one go! If you can¡¯t make up your mind for such a good opportunity tonight, you won¡¯t be able to find another chance in the future!¡±

    Lu Yunfan panicked...

    Would she really have the courage to do this after hanging up the call?

    As if she had a telepathic connection with Lu Yunfan, You Jiaxin knew that Lu Yunfan would back down after she hung up the call.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you can¡¯t take down your Brother Lin Chen tonight, I¡¯ll look down on you!¡±

    With that, You Jiaxin hung up without giving Lu Yunfan a chance to speak.

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    You Jiaxin was so unreasonable...

    Lu Yunfan hesitantly carried the pajamas to Lin Chen¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    Lin Chen was on the phone with Liang Mn, who was asking him where he was staying.

    Lin Chen nced at the door and said to Liang Mn, ¡°Hanging up!¡±

    The youngdy opened the door and stood at the door with the men¡¯s pajamas in her arms. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Chen, afraid that he would see through her thoughts. She handed the pajamas over and said, ¡°Brother Lin Chen... your pajamas!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Chen took the pajamas and saw that the youngdy was still standing at the door. He asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen...¡± The youngdy mustered up her courage and looked up. Who knew that when she met Lin Chen¡¯s smiling eyes, she would feel like a deted balloon...

    She didn¡¯t dare! She was terrified!

    ¡°Well, goodnight...¡± the youngdy said obediently.

    ¡°You ate a little too much at night, so why don¡¯t you exercise with me for a while?¡± Lin Chen asked the youngdy.

    Exercise?

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart pounded violently...

    Could it be that Brother Lin Chen meant... lovemaking?

    Lu Yunfan swallowed hard, her face instantly turning red.

    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± Lin Chen was curious about the youngdy¡¯s reaction. He raised a hand and stroked the youngdy¡¯s head, feeling a little hot. ¡°Are you having a fever?¡±

    The youngdy quickly hugged Lin Chen¡¯s pajamas tightly and took a step back. ¡°Lin... Brother Lin Chen, are you talking about... that kind of exercise? Exercise of love? That... I¡¯m not ready for that yet.¡±

    ¡°Exercise of love?¡± Lin Chen narrowed his eyes, seeming to have realized what the youngdy was talking about. He couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud.

    Lin Chen knocked on the youngdy¡¯s head with his finger. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re too stuffed, so I¡¯m asking if you want to go out for a walk. I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    Lu Yunfan bit her lower lip... How embarrassing!

    What nonsense was she saying!

    ¡°No... I¡¯m not going! Goodnight, Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    With that, Lu Yunfan turned around with Lin Chen¡¯s pajamas in her arms, frantically trying to escape...

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me the pajamas?¡± Lin Chen couldn¡¯t hold back the smile in his voice as he asked.

    The youngdy lowered her head and saw that the pajamas were still in her arms, and she was about to burst into tears. She was being mocked... by her own Brother Lin Chen!

    How could a girl be so brazen and act so desperately? Her mind was filled with the exercise of love with her boyfriend!

    She was better off dead!

    Lu Yunfan felt like crying!

    Because she really heard Brother Lin Chen mocking her...

    Lu Yunfan hugged the men¡¯s pajamas tightly, feeling aggrieved. Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    She lowered her head, not wanting Lin Chen to see her tears. She stuffed her pajamas into his arms and was about to run away when Lin Chen grabbed her wrist.

    Lin Chen pulled her in front of him and saw the youngdy¡¯s head lowered, her tears falling down.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Yunfan turned her head away, bit her lip, and apologized to Lin Chen. ¡°Sorry, Brother Lin Chen, it¡¯s me... I was too presumptuous. Please don¡¯t hate me! I¡¯m not a casual girl, really...¡±

    Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but raise her arms to cover her eyes and cry.

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    What was Lu Yunfan thinking?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Chen tugged Lu Yunfan¡¯s arm and forced the youngdy to look up at him.

    Lin Chen¡¯s heart tightened slightly when he saw his girl¡¯s reddened and teary eyes. He could tell that she was truly upset.

    Lu Yunfan broke free from Lin Chen¡¯s grip on her chin and lowered her head, crying even harder...

    Lin Chen was used to seeing the youngdy trying her best to promote her novelty. Seeing her crying so sadly now, he was at a loss.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you!¡± Lin Chen pulled the youngdy in front of him, then raised a hand to wipe away the youngdy¡¯s tears. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re thinking too much either. The things which men greatly desire areprehended in meat and drink and sexual pleasure... How can there be no desire? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Lu Yunfan thought that Lin Chen was just trying tofort her, making her feel even more embarrassed. She cried even louder, using her elbow to shield her eyes as she apologized to Lin Chen. ¡°Sorry, Brother Lin Chen! I won¡¯t have any other thoughts towards you in the future! I don¡¯t have the face to see you now, let go of me...¡±

    Seeing Lu Yunfan struggling with all her might, Lin Chen¡¯s brows furrowed. He gently pulled the youngdy into his embrace, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of words wouldfort her. He gently caressed the youngdy¡¯s back, lowered his head, and gently kissed the youngdy¡¯s forehead and cheeks before going down on her lips.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes widened, and she tightened her grip on Lin Chen¡¯s shirt as her heart raced.

    So, Brother Lin Chen actually... didn¡¯t hate her?

    Lu Yunfan suddenly felt touched. She wrapped her arms around Lin Chen¡¯s narrow waist and tightened her grip, reciprocating his kiss.

    ...

    The next morning, when Lu Yunfan woke up, Lin Chen was no longer by his side.

    Her face burned furiously at the thought ofst night¡¯s indescribable scene. Although she was the one who took the initiative first, what happened afterwards had nothing to do with her. It was Brother Lin Chen that took the initiative to go all the way!

    Lu Yunfan looked around but didn¡¯t see Lin Chen¡¯s suit nor his wristwatch. Could it be that Lin Chen had already left?

    But in the morning after the deed, shouldn¡¯t she, as the girl, be the first to sneak away?

    Lu Yunfan smiled. Brother Lin Chen probably felt embarrassed too!

    It was also Brother Lin Chen¡¯s first time...

    At the thought of this, Lu Yunfan felt especially sweet.

    She wrapped herself in the nket and rolled around on the bed, smiling happily.

    The joy dissipated the difort in Lu Yunfan¡¯s body. She wrapped herself in the nket and quickly slipped back into her room.

 Chapter 1393 - Either way, we will get this certificate!

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Either way, we will get this certificate!</h4>

    After taking a shower, Lu Yunfan changed into a fresh set of clothes. When she went downstairs, she heard the sound of a car engine going out. She briskly walked to the window to take a look downstairs.

    ...

    Lin Chen had already changed into a new set of clothes and got out of the driver¡¯s seat. He closed the car door, holding a document bag and breakfast in his hands.

    Lin Chen locked the car door as if sensing Lu Yunfan¡¯s gaze. He raised his head and looked upstairs. When the youngdy saw Lin Chen raise his head, she immediately retracted her head like a quail, afraid that she would meet his gaze.

    After all, she was still very shy...

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s heart started pounding again early in the morning. If this continued, she would have a heart attack!

    The door opened.

    Lu Yunfan stood at the corner of the stairs and watched as Lin Chen walked in...

    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Come and have breakfast!¡± Lin Chen said.

    Lu Yunfan restrained her flushed face and tried her best to look as normal as Lin Chen. ¡°Mm, okay...¡±

    She had clearly warned herself to restrain herself, but Lu Yunfan still couldn¡¯t help blushing.

    She went downstairs and entered the dining room with Lin Chen. In order to relieve her awkwardness, Lu Yunfan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, did you go out to buy breakfast early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°I went back to the Lin residence to retrieve something!¡± Lin Chen said.

    Lu Yunfan nodded, pulled out her chair, and sat down before sweeping her gaze over the file. ¡°Is that the document you had to retrieve? Is it very busy at thepany today? Brother Lin Chen, if that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t havee back here just to deliver breakfast to me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the office today. Let¡¯s get down to business first!¡± Lin Chen sat down opposite Lu Yunfan, opened the porridge box before pushing it in Lu Yunfan¡¯s direction. ¡°Here. Eat some porridge first...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business?¡±

    Lu Yunfan was a little stunned. What business could she possibly have with Lin Chen?

    ¡°I went back to the Lin residence this morning to retrieve my identification documents. I¡¯ll bring you to your house after breakfast. We¡¯ll go see your parents first before collecting our marriage certificate,¡± Lin Chen calmly said. He opened the box containing the shrimp dumplings and pushed it to Lu Yunfan.

    Wh... what?

    Did she hear wrongly?

    Brother Lin Chen just said... they will get their marriage certificate!

    What kind of speed was this?

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen?¡± Lu Yunfan stared at Lin Chen with watery eyes.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already done what a married couple¡¯s deed, we can¡¯t ignore the official procedure! I¡¯ll be responsible for you!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said.

    Lu Yunfan bit her lower lip. A smile shone in her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too soon? Well... I haven¡¯t officially met Auntie Liang as your girlfriend, nor have I... brought you to meet my parents even though they already knew about you. Although they didn¡¯t say it, I know that they knew I came to Haicheng to open a gallery just to be close to Brother Lin Chen. So... my parents would definitely have no objections against me marrying you!¡±

    ¡°Did youe to Haicheng to open a gallery because of me?¡± The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°So that was what she meant...¡±

    This morning, when Lin Chen returned home to retrieve his identification documents, Liang Mn nearly jumped up in joy when Lin Chen told her that he was about to register his marriage with Lu Yunfan. Without a second word, she handed the household register to Lin Chen and even reminded him to treat Lu Yunfan well. After all, Lu Yunfan came to Haicheng because of him!

    It was also Liang Mn who told Lin Chen the meaning behind Lin Jianyun, the gallery¡¯s name...

    No matter what, Liang Mn approved of Lin Chen¡¯s decision to stay at Lu Yunfan¡¯s cest night and return early in the morning to collect his household register and identity card to register their marriage.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s face turned red. But since she was already so close to Lin Chen, Lu Yunfan had no intention of hiding it from him. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been sincere towards Brother Lin Chen!¡±

    Lin Chen¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. Of course, he knew this... How could he not when even the people in his circle also knew about it.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t dy it. After breakfast, I¡¯ll bring you to see your parents. If we can¡¯t make it today, we can register our marriage tomorrow, then prepare for the wedding!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s tone was firm.

    Lu Yunfan gulped, feeling as if she was dreaming.

    ¡°Then... should I call my mother to inform her?¡± Lu Yunfan asked Lin Chen in a low voice. After all, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her not to tell her parents about bringing her boyfriend home to meet them.

    ¡°You should inform your family...¡± Lin Chen nodded.

    Lu Yunfan immediately put down her chopsticks and rushed upstairs to call her mother.

    When Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother heard that Lu Yunfan was bringing Lin Chen home to visit today, she was first stunned...

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother looked down on her daughter. But she felt that a capable and ambitious man like Lin Chen would like a strong woman who could rival him, not a delicate girl like her daughter who was ignorant of worldly affairs.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother asked again.

    Lu Yunfan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I said, I¡¯m bringing Brother Lin Chen home today to visit you. Prepare the household register for me. We¡¯re going to register our marriage today!¡±

    ¡°Fan Fan, are you sure you weren¡¯t just dreaming? What nonsense are you spouting? Did you just wake up?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother asked cautiously.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother clearly remembered that Lin Chen didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lu Yunfan in the past. Lu Yunfan kept chasing him, but Lin Chen didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings. How could she suddenly say they were getting married?

    Did her daughter fall so hard for Lin Chen that she had a hard time distinguishing dreams from reality?

    Lu Yunfan was speechless.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Lu Yunfan protested. ¡°So, in your heart, your daughter only deserves to dream! Brother Lin Chen is sitting downstairs right now, and he told me to call and inform you about it. He has already gotten his family¡¯s household register. Today, I¡¯m bringing you home to meet him, and after that, we¡¯re going to get our marriage certificate. Do you think I even dare to talk nonsense about such a big matter?¡±

    Before Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother could think about why Lin Chen had changed his mind and gotten together with Lu Yunfan, Lu Yunfan said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care anymore. Anyway, Mom, I¡¯ve already informed you. We¡¯re leaving now... Don¡¯t prepare if you don¡¯t believe me. Either way, we¡¯re going to get this certificate!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Yunfan hung up the call and happily went downstairs to report to Lin Chen that she had already spoken to his mother.

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Hurry up and finish your breakfast! After that, we¡¯ll head straight away to the Lu family...¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± the youngdy replied crisply.

    Lin Chen looked at the vibrant-looking girl sitting opposite him, his lips curling up slightly.

    Lin Chen had initially thought that he probably wouldn¡¯t marry anyone in this lifetime...

 Chapter 1394 - Letâ€™s take this seriously!

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Let¡¯s take this seriously!</h4>

    However, Lu Yunfan¡¯s persistent passion burned into Lin Chen¡¯s heart, making his heart feel warm.

    Needless to say, getting married to Lu Yunfan was Lin Chen¡¯s responsibility afterst night, but it was also more than that. It was also because... he liked Lu Yunfan.

    Lin Chen felt that being with such a lively girl, his life in the future would probably be... more interesting!

    Lin Chen looked at the youngdy who was happily eating breakfast. Her cheeks were puffed up like a furry little hamster, and he couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to stroke her little head.

    Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan ate breakfast happily, but Lu Yunfan¡¯s call to the Lu family caused a hugemotion.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother anxiously called Lu Yunfan¡¯s father, saying that her daughter was bringing their future son-inw home today. Moreover, it was most likely that their future son-inw would be their son-inw this very afternoon.

    Lu Yunfan had always been pampered at home, making her family very concerned about her marriage.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father was already on his way to the airport for a business trip, but upon hearing this, he immediately asked the driver to turn the car around and head home and informed his secretary to change his schedule. What was more important than his daughter bringing back a son-inw?

    When Lu Yunhang heard that Lu Yunfan was bringing their family¡¯s future son-inw back this afternoon, it stunned him. He hurriedly said, ¡°Mom... is it possible that Fanfan is so disheartened because she couldn¡¯t get Lin Chen, and now she¡¯s just bringing anyone home to get married to! If that¡¯s the case, you have to stop her!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Fanfan said that she¡¯s bringing Lin Chen home today! Oh my, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Don¡¯t go to thepany ande back quickly. Let¡¯s get ready. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a mother being a little nervous because of a son-inw. Also, your wife! Get your wife toe with you. It¡¯s the first time our future son-inwes to our house. We have to take this seriously!¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother was clearly getting nervous.

    ording to logic, even if someone came to visit the Lu family, they shouldn¡¯t be so nervous.

    But the person who wasing today was different. This was their future son-inw!

    Not only was the son-inw nervous when visiting their mother-inw¡¯s ce for the first time, but the mother-inw was also nervous...

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay... I got it!¡± Lu Yunhang replied. ¡°I¡¯ll return home right now, but my wife can¡¯t make it. She should be on the ne by now...¡±

    ¡°Seriously! How can she go on a business trip? Why does she have to go on a business trip at a time like this! Our family¡¯s future son-inw ising... We all should be at our best behavior!¡± Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother mumbled, her tone full of dislike for Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Aiya... Mom! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that they set her business trip a long time ago! Your daughter is announcing that she¡¯s bringing her future husband at thest minute, so why are you ming my wife? If you¡¯re acting like this, I won¡¯t go back! I have a lot of things to do at thepany this morning! He¡¯s not even my son-inw!¡± Although Lu Yunhang said this, he had already activated the turn signal for a U-turn.

    How could Lu Yunhang not dote on his wife? In other words, his wife was ultimately his son¡¯s biological mother. Otherwise, he would have long turned his back on her and cursed her and all her ancestors.

    ¡°How dare you! Come back quickly! I won¡¯t... I won¡¯t talk about your wife anymore!¡±

    Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother had always known that her son would protect her daughter-inw. Although she wasn¡¯t at all satisfied with her daughter-inw, but... Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother was actually d that her son was on good terms with his wife. This meant she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her family¡¯s peaceful days.

    Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother simply didn¡¯t like Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife¡¯s unsophisticated style. Perhaps because she came from a poor family, she was always out of ce when she was around people of high society like them. How should she put it... when other people brought their daughter-inw out to show off, she felt embarrassed because she couldn¡¯t do the same with her daughter-inw. How could she be satisfied when she couldn¡¯t help but feel that way?

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of her daughter-inw¡¯s background and vent her anger on her!

    However, deep down, she knew that her daughter-inw was really filial and treated her well, just as she would treat her own mother...

    Therefore, every time Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but re up at her daughter-inw, she would turn around and feel guilty. Although she couldn¡¯t put on airs and apologize to her daughter-inw, she would still give her daughter-inw a scarf she had knitted herself or a high-ss custom-made dress that she had casually bought for her in France.

    All in all, the way Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother expressed her kindness and apology to her daughter-inw was to give her things that she personally made or some expensive custom-made ones! In an auction, she risked her life to win the bid. Then, she would casually give them to her daughter-inw using all sorts of excuses, like the item was ¡°unsuitable¡± for her, or that she ¡°did not want them.¡±

    Although Lu Yunhang couldn¡¯t see through this, Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife could!

    It was said that showing kindness begets kindness. Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother was just a little stubborn, but she had a good temper. Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife would naturally be filial to her mother-inw. asionally, her mother-inw would vent her anger on her. Although Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife would feel aggrieved the moment it happened, she forgot about it quickly and didn¡¯t really care about it after that.

    Therefore, Lu Yunhang¡¯s family lived rather harmoniously. However, from the Lu family¡¯s point of view, it was all thanks to Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife¡¯s understanding of the bigger picture. Therefore, be it Lu Yunhang¡¯s father, Lu Yunhang, or Lu Yunfan, they all doted on Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife.

    Never once had Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife voiced anyints about her mother-inw. Deep down, she also felt that she was indeed a good daughter-inw. The rest of the family should indeed dote on her a little.

    Today, Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother casually said that because she felt that since her daughter brought her son-inw back, the entire family should be together. What a coincidence.

    Lu Yunhang and Lu Yunhang¡¯s father arrived home one after another. Under Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother¡¯s supervision, they went upstairs and changed their clothes seriously.

    Lu Yunhang¡¯s father was tormented badly.

    Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother said that she wanted all of them to look neat and proper, so she made her husband put on a formal suit. But then, she changed her mind, saying who would wear a suit at home unless to show off? So, she made him wear his usual clothes again...

    The dressing room was all turned upside down by Lu Yunhang¡¯s mother. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be satisfied with all the clothes that Lu Yunhang¡¯s father dressed himself in. After changing his clothes many times, Old Lu sat in the dressing room and wiped his sweat with a handkerchief before taking a few pills to save his heart.

    His wife had tormented a normal man to change his clothes so many times, making Old Lu really doubt his life. His heart couldn¡¯t take it!

    Unlike other middle-aged men in the upper-ss society who cared about their health and figure, Lu Yunhang¡¯s father had a round and chubby figure. Perhaps it was because he had a son, a daughter, and a wife. He was satisfied with everything, so he felt more at ease.

    Other than his wife, Lu Yunhang¡¯s father had no other woman in his life. It could be said that... his wife was his first love. He married his first love. Thankfully, their families werepatible. He even vaguely felt that he had married a beautiful wife who was as beautiful as a flower back then, and it was because he doted on his wife so much that his life was smooth sailing!

 Chapter 1395 - Iâ€™m looking forward to it!

    <h4>Chapter 1395: I¡¯m looking forward to it!</h4>

    Perhaps because his life was too smooth-sailing, he was afraid that something would happen to his two children¡¯s marriage.

    Thankfully, Lu Yunhang¡¯s wife was sensible and loving with Lu Yunhang!

    Bu Lu Yunhang¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help worrying about his daughter¡¯s marriage. He had originally had the n to go overseas today to discuss a big business deal, but it was also today that he heard about his younger daughter having sessfully wooed the man she loved and wanting to bring him back to meet her parents!

    Damn it! Of course, the cabbage that he had raised for more than 20 years was the most important!

    He indeed liked Lin Chen, and it was true... He felt that his daughter and her childishness was a little undeserving of Lin Chen!

    However, since his daughter had gotten what she wanted, he was happy for her as a father. It was just that although he knew that his daughter was good enough, he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious that Lin Chen had ulterior motives towards his daughter!

    If he discovered that Lin Chen wasn¡¯t sincere towards his daughter, he would press down on the household register. Even if his daughter hated him to death, he would never hand over the household register.

    The entire Lu family was facing a formidable enemy, and they soon weed Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father was wearing a woolen shirt and a pair of sses as he sat on the rattan chair while reading the newspaper. When he saw a car that didn¡¯t belong to the Lu family slowly driving into their driveway, he had to calm himself down a little because he was nervous about meeting his future son-inw.

    He saw Lin Chen getting out of the car and his daughter running to the back of the car with him like a little loyal follower. Lin Chen took out the presents for the Lu family from the trunk. His daughter wanted to take everything from Lin Chen, but Lin Chen stopped her...

    Old Lu shook his head. His daughter was too attentive.

    Lin Chen held all the presents with one hand and closed the trunk with the other. He locked the car door and raised his hand to stroke Lu Yunfan¡¯s head. His gaze... was filled with adoration, as if he was looking at a child.

    But as a man, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father could see that Lin Chen¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t as passionate as his daughter¡¯s.

    He could tell that he liked her, but not vehemently.

    Compared to the love in Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes, the love in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes... seemed a bitcking.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father tightened his grip on the newspaper and looked towards his daughter... He sighed silently. But Lu Yunfan liked Lin Chen so much. If he didn¡¯t give his daughter permission, would she still be able to fall in love with someone else?

    He knew that nothing was perfect in this world. He had obtained happiness, his son had obtained happiness, and when it came to his daughter... it was a stumbling matter.

    Looking at the way Lu Yunfan was looking at Lin Chen, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father had reason to believe that if he didn¡¯t get Lu Yunfan and Lin Chen to register their marriage... this silly girl might never get married for the rest of her life. She might even run off to be Lin Chen¡¯s little lover!

    Sigh, a headache...

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father watched as Lu Yunfan and Lin Chen got closer and closer. He finally picked up his medicine bottle and took a few more of the pills.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Yunfan called out happily when she saw her father sitting at the door. He held Lin Chen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dad! I¡¯m bringing Brother Lin Chen back to see you! We¡¯re getting married!¡±

    The old father¡¯s heart ached. His caring little daughter was about to be someone else¡¯s.

    Old Lu held back his heartache and perked up. He still had to keep his daughter in check... He wanted to see what Lin Chen was up to. He clearly didn¡¯t love their daughter to the extent that he would marry her, yet he came over to talk about marriage. He had to figure out what was going on.

    The old fox smiled as he closed his newspaper, folded it, and ced it aside. He stood up and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and have a seat first. Your mother has been preparing the entire morning...¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Lin Chen nodded at Lu Yunfan¡¯s father.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father nodded. ¡°Come in!¡±

    Seeing Lu Yunfan¡¯s fathering in with Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan, Lu Yunhang, who was on the phone, hung up the call. He walked over and smiled as he reached out his hand to Lin Chen. ¡°Young Master Lin...¡±

    After Lin Chen shook hands with Lu Yunhang, he was seated by Lu Yunhang...

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother, who had been busy preparing snacks in the kitchen the entire morning, heard the news that Lin Chen had arrived. After tidying up her appearance, she appeared gracefully. The corners of her eyes were filled with the calmness and poise of a nobledy.

    After everyone sat down, they asked Lin Chen about his work and life. They didn¡¯t ask whether Lin Chen and Lu Yunfan had decided to stay together and never once mentioned it. Lu Yunhang nced at his younger sister and finally couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°It¡¯s a joyous asion today. It might be a little abrupt for me to say this, but Fanfan is my most beloved younger sister. So there are some things that I need to ask.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Yunfan, who was reaching out for the snacks, paused. Afraid that Lu Yunhang would make things difficult for Lin Chen, she frowned and eximed, ¡°Brother!¡±

    Lu Yunhang looked at Lu Yunfan. Before he couldfort his sister, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father added, ¡°It¡¯s not news that Fanfan likes you. Almost everyone in our circle knows about it!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father took his time to pick up the teacup in front of him, wearing a gentle smile on his face. ¡°But you¡¯re also well-known in this industry. It hasn¡¯t been long since Fanfan went to Haicheng, so you haven¡¯t been together for long, and yet you¡¯re already talking about marriage. So, I want to ask you... do you really love Fanfan? Are you willing to spend the rest of your life with her? Or do you have other considerations? As Fanfan¡¯s father, I can¡¯t pretend to be blind just because I¡¯m happy for my daughter. I still have to rify some things!¡±

    ¡°Dad, why are you asking this! We¡¯re getting married!¡± Lu Yunfan frowned.

    Beforeing, Lin Chen was already prepared. He nodded and gently patted Lu Yunfan, who was sitting beside him, indicating for her not to argue with her family.

    Then, Lin Chen answered, ¡°Just as Uncle said, I haven¡¯t been with Fanfan for long. I¡¯m not nning to deceive the two of you, and I¡¯m also willing to tell you my thoughts.¡±

    Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s calm gaze, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father nodded.

    ¡°I have never given a rtionship much consideration, and this is also the reason I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend before Fanfan. And, I have to admit that currently I don¡¯t love Fanfan that much to the extent that I want to marry her...¡±

    Lu Yunfan clenched her fists on her knees.

    Actually, she knew... it was just to numb herself from admitting it!

    She believed that Lin Chen liked her, but he was still far from loving her.

    She was afraid that Lin Chen would say that he was responsible for getting married to her because of what happenedst night. She felt that she would be ashamed if her parents were to find out...

    ¡°But I like Fanfan a lot. Her passion for life has affected my boring life! I originally thought that it doesn¡¯t matter who I would marry, as long as both of us could be cordial to each other. But that¡¯s not the case anymore. I¡¯m now looking forward to marriage and having Fanfan as my wife!¡±

 Chapter 1396 - Was her father trying to destroy her?

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Was her father trying to destroy her?</h4>

    As Lin Chen spoke, he nced at Lu Yunfan and continued, ¡°If you agree to our marriage, then I promise to dote on her and won¡¯t betray her after we get married. I¡¯ll give her all the loyalty and trust she deserves in a marriage. I have no experience in love or marriage, but I¡¯ll fulfill and satisfy each of her requests.¡±

    ¡°But will you love her?¡± Lu Yunhang frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to love her...¡± Lin Chen wasn¡¯t lying about this. Since he was getting married to Lu Yunfan, he would work hard to do this. Furthermore, he really wanted to do it.

    Lu Yunfan looked at Lin Chen, feeling touched...

    Brother Lin Chen actually said he was willing to work hard to love her. To Lu Yunfan, this was the deepest hope in her heart.

    When Lu Yunfan¡¯s father heard this, he furrowed his brows and rxed after a long while...

    Although he felt ufortable about Lin Chen not being in love with his daughter, but on the bright side, at least Lin Chen didn¡¯t lie to them. He was honest...

    It also meant that Lin Chen had no ulterior motives in marrying Lu Yunfan!

    If Lin Chen came today and said that he loved Lu Yunfan, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father would consider it even more carefully.

    Judging from her daughter¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chen, it seemed like she really wouldn¡¯t marry him unless he was the one...

    Aside from Lin Chen not being in love with his daughter, there was nothing else to be picky about with Lin Chen being their son-inw!

    However, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father always hoped that his daughter¡¯s marriage would be blissful!

    Forget it, at least letting his daughter and Lin Chen get married was his daughter¡¯s wish.

    However, as the father who doted on his daughter, he felt... very ufortable.

    Lin Chen¡¯s words made Lu Yunhang sink into silence...

    On one hand, because of Lin Chen¡¯s honesty, his father had let down his guard against Lin Chen.

    On the other hand, he was worried that his younger sister would marry Lin Chen because of Lin Chen¡¯s honesty.

    He didn¡¯t fall for her, he just liked her...

    ¡°Since you only like her, why don¡¯t the two of you spend some more time together? There¡¯s no need to get married so quickly. What if you meet a girl you¡¯ve truly fallen in love with? If that happens, and you¡¯re already married to Fanfan, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to Fanfan? Why don¡¯t... the two of you get engaged first? We¡¯ll hold the marriage back a year. If you can fall in love with Fanfan within a year, then both of you can get married. But if you don¡¯t... then forget it.¡±

    After some consideration, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father said.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at her father. Was her father trying to destroy her?

    She would take down Lin Chen no matter what!

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Lu Yunfan rebutted his father. ¡°Dad... my greatest wish in this lifetime is to get married to Brother Lin Chen! Regardless of how Brother Lin Chen and I will be in the future, I don¡¯t want to have a lifetime of regrets. Even if... even if we end up divorcing further down the road, I still want to get married to him now!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother sat silently by the side. To be honest, she was really conflicted!

    She hoped that her daughter would be happy, but she was also furious that Lin Chen had proposed a marriage before he even fell in love with her daughter.

    ¡°Marriage isn¡¯t child¡¯s y!¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s father insisted.

    ¡°But I have to be responsible for Brother Lin Chen! I¡¯ve already done something to Brother Lin Chen...¡± Lu Yunfan said in one go.

    Lin Chen was speechless.

    Lin Chen really didn¡¯t intend to reveal such a private matter.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Lu Yunhang spat out the tea he had just drank.

    His eyes widened as he nced at Lu Yunfan, then at Lin Chen. He felt that Lin Chen wasn¡¯t that kind of person, so he said, ¡°Can we not speak without thinking and say anything just to get married?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s true!¡± Lu Yunfan rebutted with a frown.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! How can a grown man like Lin Chen be... forced by you? Your little arms and legs!¡±

    Lin Chen was a little restless and decided to marry Lu Yunfan. This was a very important reason.

    Although Lin Chen had rejected her half-heartedly yesterday, perhaps because it was the first time in his life he had tasted intimacy, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself for a moment...

    Lin Chen clearly understood the matters between men and women. After all, he used to study medicine.

    Lin Chen had acted at the heat of the momentst night, and the two of them didn¡¯t have any preventive measures. So he was worried about Lu Yunfan¡¯s pregnancy. After some deliberate thought, he felt that he should marry Lu Yunfan, just in case.

    Originally, he had set the half-a-year condition... Lin Chen wanted to make use of this half a year to fall in love with Lu Yunfan. He wanted to give Lu Yunfan a fair chance and time to consider him carefully!

    After all, to Lin Chen... as long as Lu Yunfan didn¡¯t change her mind, Lin Chen was very willing to spend the rest of his life with a cheerful and lovelydy like Lu Yunfan.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father eagerly waited for Lin Chen to deny it, but Lin Chen didn¡¯t deny it.

    Alright, their Lu family wasn¡¯t a feudal family either. It was normal for a couple to do stuff during their date...

    After all, it wasn¡¯t ancient times. Men wouldn¡¯t insist that the other party was a pure and innocent virgin.

    What should he do? His daughter was determined to marry, and the other party also wanted to marry his daughter and promised to work hard to love her.

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father took out his pills and ate a few more. He said, ¡°I suggest getting engaged first. If you end up getting pregnant and have a child... then, by all means, get married! I don¡¯t have any objections! And if you don¡¯t, it means the heavens are giving you two a chance to consider this carefully! But... if the two of you are so determined to get married today, I won¡¯t say anything either! I can only say this to Lin Chen from a father¡¯s standpoint. If you don¡¯t treat our Fanfan well, or if you betray our Fanfan, making us sad, or if Fanfanes back and shed a tear because of you, our Lu family and your Lin family can never stand on equal footing!¡±

    These words were very heavy...

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Yunfan was afraid that her father would scare Lin Chen, so she bit her lower lip and pouted.

    ¡°A girl being so aggressive...¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s father shook his head. ¡°Even if you get married to Fanfan, our Lu Corporation won¡¯t have any business dealings with your Lin Group! There¡¯s no benefit! I¡¯ll put it here, Lin Chen, so think it through clearly. If you really insist on marrying my daughter, and it gets out of hand in the future... By then, even if Fanfan pleads for mercy, it¡¯ll be useless!¡±

    The Lu family was more powerful than the Lin family. This was for sure!

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father looked like an honest man, but he was a man of his words and had a good reputation in business.

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly...¡±

    ¡°Also, in order to prevent you from getting a divorce after getting married, we won¡¯t hold a wedding. The fewer people know about it, the better! When... when you fall in love with Fanfan, you can hold the wedding! Do you agree?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s father asked.

    Lu Yunfan nodded vigorously. ¡°I agree!¡±

    Lin Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡±

    Lu Yunfan¡¯s father felt stifled. Do as he wished...? It was only his wish clearly because he was forced into a corner!

 Chapter 1397 - Telling Shi Hanchu that she was Jiang Mingzhu

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Telling Shi Hanchu that she was Jiang Mingzhu</h4>

    ¡°So have the both of you thought it through? Are you really going to get married? Can¡¯t you get into a rtionship first after you get engaged?¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s father asked, unwilling to give up.

    The two of them nodded.

    Alright, alright...

    Both of you have thought it through clearly. Just get married then!

    Anyway, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father was a man of his word and would never help the Lin Group...

    It was mainly because Lin Chen probably didn¡¯t need anyone to help him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle it!¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s father waved his hand. He clutched his chest and said something to Lu Yunfan¡¯s mother before going upstairs.

    Logically, he should have been happy about having Lin Chen as their son-inw even though he hadn¡¯t fallen for his daughter yet!

    If this were someone else¡¯s house, political marriages weremon. Furthermore, it was rare for the daughters to like who they were getting paired with. Other people would have let Lin Chen marry their daughter in a heartbeat!

    But the Lu family was different! Lu Yunfan¡¯s father only hoped for his daughter to be happy. He didn¡¯t need a capable son-inw as long as his son-inw would love and dote on his daughter.

    When he returned to the bedroom, Lu Yunfan¡¯s father patted his chest and advised himself... Forget it, I¡¯ll have my children get me some grandchildren! Let them be!

    Lu Yunfan was very touched today, because Lin Chen said he liked her and would work hard to fall in love with her after marriage!

    She was a confidentdy. She believed that after marriage, she would make Lin Chen fall in love with her...

    How should she put it? Lu Yunfan felt that although Lin Chen was ignorant about love, thankfully, he would always do what she said. She would teach Lin Chen how to be a good husband. She believed that they would have a blissful life in the future!

    Lu Yunfan, who had finally gotten her household register, was so excited that she wanted to cry. She and Lin Chen had managed to get their marriage certificate before the Civil Affairs Bureau closed its door that day.

    The two of them stood at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lu Yunfan stroked her marriage certificate with all her might. Finally... he managed to get Brother Lin Chen first.

    ¡°Fanfan...¡±

    Hearing Lin Chen call her, Lu Yunfan looked up...

    Lin Chen took out a ring box from his pocket and handed it to Lu Yunfan. ¡°Because we were rushing to get our marriage certificate, I only managed to buy one ring in time. I¡¯ll give you the proposalter!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Chen!¡± Lu Yunfan pushed the ring box back, not even opening it. ¡°Please give it to me when you fall in love with me! After all... even if we¡¯re officially married now, we still can¡¯t hold a wedding! Moreover... I believe that the day you truly fall in love with me won¡¯t be too far away. I want Brother Lin Chen to hold a bouquet of flowers, hold a proposal ring, and sincerely propose to me to marry you!¡±

    When that happened, she would be very ted, nodding her head frantically with tears in her eyes, asking Lin Chen to put on the ring while promising her his life.

    Lu Yunfan believed that day was close!

    Lin Chen looked at the bright and vibrant youngdy under the orange sunset. His heart softened, and he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll strive... to propose to you earlier!¡±

    ¡°I believe that I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me. But I believe Brother Lin Chen more... that you¡¯ll fall in love with me like you promised!¡± Lu Yunfan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°To me, even just this promise already makes me very ttered!¡±

    Something stirred in Lin Chen¡¯s heart, and he rubbed Lu Yunfan¡¯s head.

    This was the first time Lin Chen had seen ady who was willing to do anything for love. He was honored... to be able to obtain the love of this youngdy.

    Lin Chen¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t made of stone, and it would heat up as well...

    Lin Chen¡¯s heart was starting to feel warm towards Lu Yunfan, and he knew that.

    In the future, he would give all the sincerity that Lu Yunfan deserved. He would love her sincerely...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Chen held Lu Yunfan¡¯s hand, determined to spend the rest of his life with Lu Yunfan... And on this journey, he would definitely fall in love with Lu Yunfan.

    ...

    When Fu Manman debuted, she was 10 years old. In the historical drama ¡°The World,¡± she yed the child role of the stunning beauty, Su Qinghe. Although her acting wasn¡¯t that impressive, Fu Manman was already stunningly beautiful at a young age. Without much effort, she became famous.

    Almost everyone was shocked by this youngdy¡¯s beauty. Whenever they saw her, they would all say how much more stunning she would be when she grew up.

    At that time, Shi Hanchu had only yed the role of a white-clothed swordsman called Ci Qing in ¡°The World¡±, and his acting skills were outstanding.

    It could be said that the entire entertainment industry was waiting for Fu Manman to grow up. However, because of a car ident, Fu Manman had to be put on steroids. She ended up fat at a young age and didn¡¯t manage to lose the weight.

    Having been a little beauty all her life, when she suddenly gained a lot of weight, Fu Manman felt inferior and sad.

    When she returned to school, she didn¡¯t like to talk. Over time, she was inevitably bullied by others who called her Fatty. Gradually, she started to show signs of autism...

    Before the college entrance examination, the youngdy was stripped and locked in a cubicle in the school¡¯s toilet. She was drenched in urine, and her phone was out of battery. She was forced to wait in the toilet until the Fus¡¯ chauffeur found her and rescued her.

    After the youngdy went back, her autism became even more severe. She didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination and didn¡¯t even eat well. Finally, she fainted from hunger and was sent to the hospital. When she regained consciousness, the youngdy was like a different person.

    First, she screamed in front of the mirror like she was crazy, calling her reflection fat and ugly. She tugged at her hair and face all day in the hospital, screaming about being blind... What the hell was that in the mirror? It made Old Master Fu and Old Madam Fu think that their precious granddaughter had gone crazy.

    It wasn¡¯t until the death of Jiang Mingzhu¡ªa movie queen warded in the same hospital¡ªthat Fu Manman stopped.

    Old Madam Fu was superstitious to begin with, thinking that Fu Manman had been haunted by ghosts. Before Fu Manman was discharged from the hospital and returned home, she took Fu Manman to the temple to pray and pray for an amulet.

    On the way back to the Fu residence, Old Madam Fu held onto Fu Manman¡¯s hand and treated her lovingly. She kept asking about her; whether she wanted to drink some water or eat some snacks...

    In her memory, the problem of eating snacks was left behind after Fu Manman¡¯s car ident, but Jiang Mingzhu didn¡¯t have such a problem.

    Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Jiang Mingzhu was a beauty who could cause the downfall of cities. Moreover, she was the kind of person who would die if she wasn¡¯t beautiful. Her beauty had reached a level where she had to haggle over every little detail. Jiang Mingzhu had no such problems with controlling her intake.

    Snacks, hur hur... To Jiang Mingzhu, they didn¡¯t exist.

    But now, Jiang Mingzhu looked at her fat body, feeling as if she was a broken jar. She actually took the snacks Old Madam Fu handed her and stuffed them into her mouth.

    She recalled how she had seen her mother, who had cut off ties with her because she had entered the entertainment industry yesterday, and... Shi Hanchu¡¯s restrained expression.

    The tasty beef jerky in Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mouth tasted nd as a result.

    Jiang Mingzhu knew very well what kind of woman her mother, Ye Qinghan, was. If she were to tell Ye Qinghan that she was Jiang Mingzhu now, she was afraid that Ye Qinghan would think that she was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s brainless fan.

    Not to mention, asking her to bring this fat body to look for Shi Hanchu and tell him that she was Jiang Mingzhu?

    Hur hur... She didn¡¯t have the cheek to do so.

 Chapter 1398 - Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Heartache</h4>

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t worry. Your grandfather has already dealt with the people who bullied you. Let¡¯s not talk about the college entrance examination... As long as the Fu family doesn¡¯t copse in this lifetime, they won¡¯t have the chance to stand out! Do you think any random nobody can bully the daughter of the Fu family in Haicheng?¡±

    After Old Madam Fu finished speaking, she was afraid that her words would upset Fu Manman, so she awkwardly handed a piece of beef jerky to her granddaughter. ¡°Come... have some quick beef jerky! Your favorite...¡±

    She still remembered how Fu Manman was pretty and the most likable youngdy in the family when she was young. She had a glib tongue... Not only was she the most likable by the elders in the family, but she was also very arrogant. She took advantage of her cuteness to get into trouble and threw herself into the elders¡¯ arms. After crying for a bit, everything would be fine. This had made her unruly. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call her a little tyrant.

    Later, after she gained weight because of the medicine, the child became more and more silent. She didn¡¯t like to talk or go out, and she felt inferior about her image.

    The more Old Madam Fu looked at her granddaughter, the more her heart ached. This obesity problem... was really tormenting the child.

    The Fu family had discussed in private that if Fu Manman didn¡¯t want to take part in the college entrance examination, she wouldn¡¯t take part in it. They would just let the child be happy.

    Old Madam Fu brought Jiang Mingzhu back to Old Madam Fu¡¯s vi in Nanshan first. She said that the air and scenery here were good, and she wanted Fu Manman to rest.

    Jiang Mingzhu was brought into Fu Manman¡¯s bedroom. When she saw Fu Manman¡¯s childhood photo, she was stunned...

    Jiang Mingzhu walked over and picked up the photo.

    It was a photo of her and Fu Manman when they were younger.

    That was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s famous masterpiece after she won the Best Actress Award. She yed Su Qinghe in the historical drama ¡°The World.¡± This youngdy, Fu Manman, was actually... the child actress who acted as the little Su Qinghe.

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s lips parted slightly, and her mind, which had been nk for a long time, gradually pieced together the fragments of her memories. All of Fu Manman¡¯s memories and feelings surged over like a tidal wave. Fu Manman¡¯s intense desire to die kept striking Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s nerves. She clutched her clothes and fell to the side of the bed, her heart pounded.

    She gritted her teeth. The figure of the child Fu Manman was still vivid in her mind.

    When others told Fu Manman that she would grow up more beautiful than Jiang Mingzhu, the child responded like a proud little peacock. ¡°It¡¯s for sure that I¡¯ll grow up pretty, but I hope that when I grow up, I¡¯ll also have such good acting skills. This way, I can surpass Sister Mingzhu and be even more popr than Sister Mingzhu!¡±

    At that time, Jiang Mingzhu liked this youngdy. She felt that this child wasn¡¯t hypocritical or pretentious, and she was quite envious of her. Fu Manman was not at all like her, who suppressed her original personality to exude a gentle persona.

    Who would have thought the girl who acted like a proud little peacock would end up being bullied to death because of her weight?

    While she sympathized with Fu Manman, Jiang Mingzhu also thought of herself before she died...

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s father was the godfather of the music industry, Jiang Yishi. Later, because of hisck of inspiration, he could not write a wonderful song and died from drug abuse. From then on, her mother, Ye Qinghan, who was born in a Traditional Chinese Medicine family, forbade Jiang Mingzhu from touching anything rted to the entertainment industry and focused on teaching Jiang Mingzhu medical skills.

    But why would a young woman like Jiang Mingzhu want to learn Chinese medicine? It was because she wanted to study some beauty recipes to make herself more beautiful.

    Jiang Mingzhu wanted to let everyone know about her beauty, so she went down the path of a model behind her mother¡¯s back. She then entered the film industry with her pretty looks, bing extremely popr in the process.

    Ye Qinghan forced Jiang Mingzhu to leave the entertainment industry. But Jiang Mingzhu was unwilling and cut off all ties with her mother.

    Back then, she shouldn¡¯t have ignored Shi Hanchu¡¯s advice not to get together with Du Lingyang.

    Shi Hanchu had treated her so well back then, and she knew very well what Shi Hanchu meant to her. However, she was together with Du Lingyang, who had been pursuing her for two years.

    Shi Hanchu had warned her that Du Lingyang didn¡¯t have a good character. But she didn¡¯t take his words seriously and instead used Shi Hanchu of ndering Du Lingyang out of jealousy. Inevitably, the two of them quarreled.

    Jiang Mingzhu wasn¡¯t guarded against this gentle and elegant boyfriend...

    She had the intention to inherit her father¡¯s legacy. When she was young, she would write a few songs. Later, because she loved her beauty too much, she focused on her appearance.

    After she got together with Du Lingyang, Jiang Mingzhu saw that Du Lingyang was writing a song, and she was itching for it...

    She secretly stole the song that her father wrote before he got into drugs and showed it to Du Lingyang. She wanted him to take a look at it and see if she could enter the music industry.

    Who would have thought that after listening to these songs, Du Lingyang would feel threatened? Each of the songs could be regarded as a ssic that could be passed down the generations. He harbored ill intentions and instructed Jiang Mingzhu to keep it a secret so that he could be in charge of producing Jiang Mingzhu himself. At the same time, he spiked Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s wine and tried to create an ident which would result in Jiang Mingzhu being found to be driving under influence.

    Jiang Mingzhu asked him why, but he only said that he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s appearance to affect his position in the music industry.

    To his surprise, Jiang Mingzhu was still alive when she arrived at the hospital. However, the attending physician was Du Lingyang¡¯s mother.

    Du Lingyang frantically told his mother that if Jiang Mingzhu didn¡¯t die, she would sue him for murder.

    In order to protect her son, Du Lingyang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t work hard to rescue her, eventually resulting in Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s demise.

    What wasughable was that as soon as Jiang Mingzhu died, Du Lingyang announced to the public that he was preparing a new album. He said he was going to reproduce Jiang Yishi¡¯s song, the godfather of the music industry. He also announced to the public that Jiang Mingzhu was Jiang Yishi¡¯s daughter. He said that although Jiang Mingzhu had never studied music formally, she was extremely talented. While he was heartbroken over losing his girlfriend, he also shared the public¡¯s heartache for losing a movie queen and the film industry¡¯s talented daughter.

    Hence, Du Lingyang decided to add Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s name to the music score and ce her name in front of him to signify that more credit was given to her. This earned Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans¡¯ favor.

    Jiang Mingzhu really wanted to curse.

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s tragic and short life ended just like that, beginning the remaining half of Fu Manman¡¯s life...

    She had to take revenge, but for now, Jiang Mingzhu had no idea what to do. However, if Fu Manman wanted to be more famous than Jiang Mingzhu, she couldn¡¯t rely on her fat body!

    It was time to lose weight...

    She had formted a strict diet n for herself. With the knowledge of Traditional Chinese Medicine skills that she learned from her mother, she started her path of losing weight.

    Old Madam Fu was frightened by her granddaughter¡¯s crazy exercise and obsession with Chinese herbal medicine. She asked who gave her the medicine, but her granddaughter only vaguely said that she was an experienced traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. She was afraid to ask again!

    The olddy secretly took a bit of her granddaughter¡¯s herbal medicine to have it examined by an old Chinese doctor. The doctor only said that it was a good recipe. While the olddy was relieved, she felt her heart ache even more as she watched her granddaughter torment herself every day.

 Chapter 1399 - Su Manman felt that she had profited as well.

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Su Manman felt that she had profited as well.</h4>

    Two yearster.

    ¡°Su Manman, are you crazy? You¡¯re a newbie who just debuted. Why are you speaking to the director in such a tone?¡± Her manager, Li Renjie, widened her eyes as she looked at Su Manman, who was leisurely sitting on a reclining chair while putting on a facial mask. ¡°Look at how the Best Actor is reading the script. Yet... you¡¯re putting on a facial mask at the filming location! If others see this, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re putting on airs!¡±

    Even the A-list actor, Gu Chengfeng, didn¡¯t act like a big shot like her at the filming location.

    She looked at him. He was wearing imperial costumes and had makeup on. He was sitting on a chair with a small sr heater ced under his feet and a heavy jade crown on his head. They wrapped him in a military coat... He was holding a thermos in one hand and reading a script in the other. His assistant was cing more hot water on the table.

    Looking at Gu Chengfeng, and then at their new artist, Li Renjie only wanted to curse!

    Su Manman felt that wearing a military coat would affect her image, so she refused to wear it. She only wore her costume. Her white robe fluttered in the wind, and there were a few small heaters around her. There were four manicurists... two of them were responsible for her fingernails, and two were for her toes. She didn¡¯t care that the shoot was about to start after lunch, so she removed her makeup and leisurelyid there.

    There was actually an assistant who would bend over and bring the water to her mouth. All she had to do was open her mouth and drink it with a straw... It had the euphemistic term of providing hydration!!

    Was she here to film or to be a princess?

    She knew that Su Manman was the little princess of the Fu family, but didn¡¯t she know that people in the entertainment industry would drown in the spit of the outraged?

    If someone took a picture or two and uploaded them to the inte, she wouldn¡¯t know how badly the public would scold her!

    Su Manman, who had her eyes closed, opened her beautiful eyes and looked in her manager¡¯s direction. The assistant shifted half of her facial mask aside to make it easier for Su Manman to speak.

    ¡°The female lead is still not here yet. Don¡¯t tell me I have to sit here and wait obediently with makeup on? Wouldn¡¯t that just be destroying my own skin?¡± Su Manman¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, and she spoke with a smile, not holding back at all. ¡°Even if I¡¯m just a female supporting character... I¡¯m a female supporting character who has invested in this project. I¡¯ve solved the director¡¯s biggest headache on the funding problem, so I can just get him to urge the female lead, Meng Yuqiao, toe over quickly. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Li Renjie was speechless.

    She was unable to rebut.

    Su Manman¡¯s gazended on the assistant director who was eavesdropping on them, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°If I were an unreasonable person, I would have asked the director to change the female lead if he didn¡¯t want me to withdraw my investment. What do you think the director then would do? Right... Assistant Director Xu?¡±

    The assistant director, who had been called out, quickly walked out to show himself. He put on a smile and nodded. ¡°Well... the director told me that I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go over first...¡±

    Su Manmany down as she watched the assistant director run away. The assistant then removed the mask for her.

    Ever since Jiang Mingzhu sessfully lost weight and said that she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, the Fu family first disagreed. She then changed her name to Su Manman and started to roam the entertainment industry.

    How should she put it? Although the Fu family didn¡¯t agree to her bing an actress, they were never stingy whenever she needed backing.

    Her starting point and background in this current life were much higher than in her previous life. She also felt at ease as she became Su Manman and vowed to live a good life. Fu Manman wanted to fulfill her wish, which was to be more popr than Jiang Mingzhu. She also wanted to fulfill her wish of seeking revenge against Du Lingyang and desire to sessfully court Shi Hanchu.

    Because she had been in the entertainment industry for many years in her past life, the current Su Manman knew how to get popr. Right now, the public was already full from being spoon-fed with the image of gentle, innocent women resembling that of a little white flower. If not for the fact that she was the opposite of that, the public would have long gotten sick of her...

    Su Manman was casual, vicious, and hedonistic, but she never did anything that would make her lose her integrity. She was the only person in the entertainment circle with her true nature. Either she was criticized... or she exploded in poprity after being criticized to death.

    However, even if she were to die a painful death in this lifetime, Su Manman would not regret it. Having the freedom to live her life ording to her heart¡¯s wishes was already a great deal for her.

    Moreover, with the Fu family backing her, Su Manman had no reason to be afraid.

    As for why Su Manman had chosen to work with this production crew, and why she had chosen to be a supporting character instead of bing the female lead immediately, it was all because the female lead, Meng Yuqiao, was Du Lingyang¡¯s current girlfriend.

    All these years, the thing that hurt Su Manman the most was that after she died, Du Lingyang had used her name to earn a good impression of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans¡ªPearls. The huge number of Pearls had all turned to her former lover, calling Du Lingyang son-inw... These fans also became ¡°mother-inw¡± fans as a result.

    In order to expose Du Lingyang¡¯s true colors, she had used her alternate ount to reveal the truth. Not only had she almost been caught by Du Lingyang¡¯s men, but her own fans had also attacked her. Shouldn¡¯t she feel upset?

    After some time had passed, her fans saw how Du Lingyang had been single for so many years. So, they started to persuade him to date, saying that Mingzhu would also want to see him happy from up above. Hence,ter on, on a celebrity dating show... Du Lingyang introduced his new girlfriend, Meng Yuqiao, also known as Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s good friend.

    But the only person she acknowledged as a good friend in her past life was Shi Hanchu.

    Su Manman thought of how Du Lingyang pretended to be depressed, iming that he would often sit under the moonlight in the middle of the night while holding the watch she had given him back then and cry. It made her want to vomit from disgust.

    The image of them being a loving couple now was deeply ingrained in the fans¡¯ hearts. Moreover, they would pay respects to Jiang Mingzhu every year while holding hands, touching the hearts of her fans even more.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t want them to use her shoulders to step on to be famous. She knew exactly what kind of people those two people were, and she wanted to pull them down slowly but surely.

    After Su Manman was done with her facial mask and put on her armor, the female lead, Meng Yuqiao, finally arrived.

    Meng Yuqiao¡¯s image of a little innocent white flower was still the same as usual. Because she waste, she felt so guilty that her eyes turned red. She kept apologizing to the director and staff of the production crew. In the end, she even went to see the A-list male lead, Mr. Gu, to apologize, bringing snacks and coffee that she had personally bought for him.

    Gu Chengfeng was well-known for his good temper. He smiled and thanked her, but he did not say anything else.

    Meng Yuqiao then looked in Su Manman¡¯s direction...

    She had heard about the newbie in the production team, who had brought in a lot of money and managed to squeeze out Ming Xiaoxuan, the original actress to y the role of a phoenixes¡¯ elder in ¡°The Olden Age,¡± and took the role herself.

    Before she arrived, the production crew had already informed Meng Yuqiao about Su Manman¡¯s behavior. Meng Yuqiao merely thought that she was just a spoiled missy from a wealthy family, so she didn¡¯t mind it. However, when she looked over and saw Su Manman¡¯s bright and clear eyes, her body trembled.

    Meng Yuqiao had always been confident in her looks, but when she caught the sight of Su Manman with her own eyes... she was stunned for a long time, unable toe to her senses.

    Su Manman was dressed in an ethereal white robe. She propped herself up with one hand and rested her elbow on her bent left knee

 Chapter 1400 - Isnâ€™t It Terrifying?

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Isn¡¯t It Terrifying?</h4>

    That natural arrogance reminded Meng Yuqiao of a certain dead person.

    However, the Su Manman in front of her was more beautiful than that person. And Su Manman was definitely much younger. It was perfect to describe the woman in front of her as a cold and jade-like beauty.

    Meng Yuqiao awkwardly avoided Su Manman¡¯s gaze and asked her assistant to take her to put on makeup.

    Su Manman knew that the first scene was between her and Meng Yuqiao. Although Meng Yuqiao¡¯s outfit needed head-to-toe styling, the most troublesome part of a period drama wasn¡¯t her makeup, but her hairstyle.

    However, Su Manman was a picky person, especially when it came to beauty. She regarded her appearance with great importance, so much that she wouldn¡¯t even wear fake eyshes. Her eyshes had to be brushed one by one. Wasn¡¯t that absurd?

    Hence, Su Manman¡¯s makeup could be described as... exquisite. Another word to describe it was... slow!

    When Meng Yuqiao was done with her makeup, Su Manman was done with her makeup.

    Su Manman looked at herself in the mirror. Tsk tsk... She was indeed a beauty who could bring disaster to a country and its people.

    To put it bluntly, ¡°The Olden Age¡± was, at its core, a romance drama with a mythical shell. Furthermore, it was an extremely old-fashioned romance drama.

    It was about the love story between the phoenixes¡¯ Little Phoenix Empress and the dragons¡¯ Dragon Emperor. Meng Yuqiao yed the Little Phoenix Empress who wascking in her training despite spending 100,000 years. The best actor, Gu Chengfeng naturally yed the Dragon Emperor.

    Su Manman yed a female supporting role that had quite a lot of scenes. She was an elder of the phoenixes and was engaged to the Dragon Emperor of the dragons. However, she just didn¡¯t get married to the Dragon Emperor. She was nning to bring up the Little Phoenix Empress and let her inherit the Phoenix Empress¡¯s throne before getting married.

    Later, the phoenixes¡¯ elder¡¯s fianc¨¦ was snatched by the child she raised. She was betrayed by both her fianc¨¦ and family member, and in a fit of anger, she turned evil. Her demise was ame death brought about by the collective efforts of the male and female lead.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t understand. How could the scum¡ªthe Dragon Emperor and Phoenix Empress¡ªend up living happily ever after?

    All in all, Su Manman liked this female supporting character very much. On the contrary, she hated the female lead role. This was also why Su Manman didn¡¯t snatch the role of the female lead.

    ording to logic, the first scene was the male lead, the female lead, and the female supporting character. At the very least, the three of them had to go through the process.

    However, after the male and female leads rehearsed with each other, for a female supporting character like Su Manman, who had invested a lot in the production... there was no such things as rehearsals!!

    In the first scene, Little Phoenix followed her elder and rested on the branch of a Chinese parasol tree to drink. Little Phoenix didn¡¯t expect to identally fall from the Chinese parasol tree after drinking too much and was coincidentally rescued by the Dragon Emperor, who was there to look for his fianc¨¦e, the female supporting role. Ever since then, Little Phoenix had feelings for the Dragon Emperor.

    After attaching the wire work to the cast, Su Manman got into position...

    As Su Manmanid down on the Chinese parasol tree branch at a high spot, the director was worried about Su Manman¡¯s acting and told her how to act through a loudspeaker. Who knew that Su Manman would react unhappily and asked the director to just hurry up with filming. She needed to rest after filming.

    The director was speechless.

    How should he put it? After all, the director had put in a lot of effort into this movie. Of course, he was worried that Su Manman¡¯s acting wouldn¡¯t be good enough for the movie. After all, she wasn¡¯t his first choice for the role. He had initially wanted Ming Xiaoxuan but ended up choosing the actress who invested in the production. Well, never mind the supporting role, he would have even given her the female lead role if he had to!

    The director felt he had no choice but to give more scenes to Su Manman instead of Meng Yuqiao.

    In her previous life, she had received so many Best Actress awards, so Su Manman immediately got into character.

    A gust of wind blew past. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, and her ck hair was tangled up with the silk ribbons. Shey down on the Chinese parasol tree with one hand behind her head while drinking with her eyes closed. Her actions were elegant and unrestrained. This close-up scene was simply too beautiful...

    Meng Yuqiao¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t bad either. Shey on the lower branches of the Chinese parasol tree and looked up at her elder, Feng Yi. At this time, Little Phoenix Emperor, Feng Yu, regarded her elder as her idol.

    She seemed to have seen Su Manman¡¯s actions, and her eyes were filled with anticipation. She imitated Su Manman¡¯s actions andy down, but who knew that her body would be too stiff from drinking too much? She screamed as she slid down from the Chinese parasol tree branch.

    Just then, Dragon Emperor Jiuxiao, who hade to look for his fianc¨¦e, saw this. He tapped his feet and flew up to catch Little Phoenix in his arms.

    This was the first time Little Phoenix saw the Dragon Emperor. Her heart palpitated as she wrapped her arms around the Dragon Emperor¡¯s neck. Her eyes started to throb, looking at the Dragon Emperor in a daze.. Even when the two of themnded on the ground, Little Phoenix didn¡¯te back to her senses.

    The leaves of the parasol trees around her were mixed with the petals from the peach blossom forest in the distance. The scene was incredibly romantic and beautiful...

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Manman sat up. Her actions were exactly the same as when Meng Yuqiao saw Su Manman earlier.

    Su Manman propped herself up with one hand and lowered her leg. She bent her leg and stepped on a tree branch, her elbow resting on her knee as she gently shook the wine bottle. Her movements were casual andzy, carrying a sense of pride and indifference that made one¡¯s heart flutter. It was as if she was the most respected queen in the world.

    Meng Yuqiao felt her throat tighten. The moment Su Manman, who had brought capital into the team, spoke up... Meng Yuqiao felt pressured.

    ¡°Cut!¡± The director¡¯s heart was in his throat.

    Su Manman¡¯s acting waspletely out of the director¡¯s expectations. It was just a short scene with just one line... but her movements, eyes, and rhythm are so in tune with the character that it¡¯s enlightening.

    Thisparison made the director feel a little disappointed in Meng Yuqiao. ¡°Yuqiao, why are you looking at Su Manman? You should look at Teacher Gu...¡±

    Meng Yuqiao hurriedly apologized. The moment Su Manman spoke, her attention was drawn to her. Shepletely forgot that she was supposed to retreat from Gu Chengfeng¡¯s embrace the moment she heard Su Manman¡¯s voice.

    The director was rather satisfied with Meng Yuqiao¡¯s performance during the retake. She hurriedly came out of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s arms when she heard Su Manman¡¯s voice. With the bearing of a daughter, she bowed properly and quickly ran away, blushing.

    Before the retake, the director had instructed them to give Su Manman more scenes. After all, Su Manman¡¯s beauty was breathtaking, so even the cameraman favored her...

    Su Manman watched as Little Phoenix escaped. She smiled and waved her hand, and a bottle of wine flew towards the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor took the bottle and flew up the phoenix tree. He sat down next to Su Manman and took a sip of wine before saying, ¡°The reason I came is that the elders are urging us to get married. So, I want to ask you.¡±

    Su Manman leanedzily against Gu Chengfeng¡¯s back. Gu Chengfeng was a little surprised. There wasn¡¯t such a scene in the script, but in the end, he was still in the middle of his role as an emperor... so naturally, he smiled and turned to look at Su Manman.

    ¡°Feng Yi, when are you nning to marry me?¡± Gu Chengfeng asked calmly.

    ¡°When our Little Phoenix Yu cultivates to be a god...¡± Su Manman crossed her legs and turned her head casually. Her eyes sparkled, and she said calmly, ¡°If you¡¯re anxious, why don¡¯t you take Little Phoenix Yu as your disciple?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an elder of the phoenixes, so why don¡¯t you ept the Phoenix Emperor as your disciple?¡±

    As if she felt that his suggestion was not bad, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m used to beingzy, so why would I teach a disciple?¡±

 Chapter 1401 - It Wasnâ€™t News in the Circle

    <h4>Chapter 1401: It Wasn¡¯t News in the Circle</h4>

    Su Manman then turned her head and leaned against Gu Chengfeng, continuing with her lines. ¡°Tsk... If Little Phoenix bes my disciple and follows my way, the Phoenix n will be in danger!¡±

    Su Manman added a certain tone in her line, which only entuated Feng Yi¡¯s carefree personality.

    Gu Chengfeng, who was acting as Jiu Xiao, couldn¡¯t help but smile, as if he agreed with Feng Yi¡¯s self-awareness.

    Su Manman yed the role of Feng Yi better than the director had imagined. No, it was even more than that. Her acting was outstanding!

    Su Manman only had one scene with Gu Chengfeng...

    When Meng Yuqiao stood next to the director and looked at Su Manman¡¯s performance on the monitor, her heart beat especially fast!

    She had been acting for many years. Ever since Jiang Mingzhu passed away, very few people could give her such intense pressure.

    The script for ¡°The Olden Age¡± was originally about a naive, innocent, and righteous female lead. In other words, the female lead was meant to be very likable!

    However, upon seeing Su Manman¡¯s interpretation of the casual and carefree Feng Yi, Meng Yuqiao had a strong premonition that the limelight would definitely be on Feng Yi, surpassing that of Feng Yu, the main female character.

    Meng Yuqiao was a little flustered. She hadn¡¯t been all that popr, so she was still counting on this drama to increase her poprity.

    As the male lead and female supporting character, Gu Chengfeng and Su Manman got along very well. The strong chemistry that Gu Chengfeng felt with Su Manman made him feel that he had worked with Su Manman many times before.

    As for Meng Yuqiao, after she felt the pressure from seeing Su Manman¡¯s performance, she acted poorly.

    When she heard that Shi Hanchu was also filming at the same filming location, Su Manman¡¯s heart rate elerated. She didn¡¯t want to watch Meng Yuqiao making NG takes, so she sneaked to the filming set next door to watch Shi Hanchu.

    Su Manman still had scenester, so she didn¡¯t change her clothes. Still wearing her makeup and head essories, she went to the filming set next door.

    After being absent from the TV industry for a while, Shi Hanchu returned to star in a period military TV drama called ¡°Silent Disaster.¡±

    By the time Su Manman arrived, many people had gathered around. They were all actors and actresses from other production teams who came to watch the movie king.

    The set was that of a General¡¯s residence. Shi Hanchu was wearing a military uniform. His cor was unbuttoned, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed sexily.

    His already well-defined features looked even sharper as he silently stood in front of the dining table. With one hand in his pocket, he tapped the table with his other hand. His eyes bore a somber expression. Because of Shi Hanchu¡¯s aura, the atmosphere at the filming location was extremely cold.

    Su Manman¡¯s throat rolled, and she clenched her fists tightly at the thought of thest time she saw Shi Hanchu at the hospital. His eyes reddened, and her heart was about to break.

    The older officers at the dining table looked at Shi Hanchu¡¯s slender and long fingers that were gently knocking on the table. A cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s actions were calm. He slowly knocked on the table for thest time before retracting his hand. He held onto the back of a senior officer¡¯s chair and said, ¡°So, how did the Japanese know about our military defense? Howe none of you knew anything about it?¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s deep voice was gentle, but it prated one¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    Seeing no reply from his officers, Shi Hanchu narrowed his eyes slightly. The pressure silently enveloped the entire filming set. Anyone could sense the murderous auraing from Shi Hanchu.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    The director called out, and Shi Hanchu immediately got out of his character. He smiled and nodded at the crew.

    Su Manman hadn¡¯t expected Shi Hanchu¡¯s acting to be so superb after two years.

    Hearing from the director that Shi Hanchu could rest, many people crowded around to ask for his autograph. How could Su Manman let go of such a rare opportunity to get close to Shi Hanchu? Without giving it much thought, she subconsciously moved closer to him.

    This was a city for film production, so no one felt that Su Manman was weirdly dressed.

    Perhaps it was due to Su Manman¡¯s eye-catching appearance that it was impossible to ignore her. When Su Manman came over, the group of actors surrounding Shi Hanchu automatically stepped aside.

    Shi Hanchu was signing his autograph for the youngdy before him. When he looked up, he saw Su Manman, who was dressed like a fairy, standing at the other end of the crowd. It was as if... her eyes were brimming with tears!

    A fan? Shi Hanchu guessed...

    When Su Manman saw Shi Hanchu again, she felt a myriad of emotions in her heart. In the past, she was Shi Hanchu¡¯s friend who could talk about anything under the sun. The two of them seemed to be in a state of unblossomed love, but the way Shi Hanchu treated her...

    Now, Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t even know who she was.

    However, she would let Shi Hanchu know who she was and be Shi Hanchu¡¯s girlfriend as a brand new Su Manman.

    Shi Hanchu had always doted on his fans. When he saw Su Manman¡¯s tears and emotions, he walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want a picture with me?¡±

    Su Manman choked and looked up at Shi Hanchu, not saying a word...

    The director nced in Shi Hanchu¡¯s direction and was slightly stunned.

    Shi Hanchu was wearing a military uniform. He was tall and handsome, and his aura was heavy and deep.

    Su Manman was dressed in a white dress and filled with a fairy-like aura. She was so beautiful that it was beyond anyparison.

    The two of them stood facing each other. This was like an intergenerational collision. The director had already imagined a thousand-year-old love story based on this scene.

    After a long while, Su Manman shook her head at Shi Hanchu. ¡°Good to see you...¡±

    She sounded like a good friend who had not seen him for many years.

    Their eyes met, and the sense of familiarity made Shi Hanchu¡¯s brows tighten slightly. However, this sense of familiarity was so fleeting that Shi Hanchu could barely grasp it.

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes were clean and transparent as if they had been washed by rain.

    Shi Hanchu wanted to ask her if they had met before, but he felt that it was too abrupt, especially when there were so many people watching. Who knew what the tabloids would write tomorrow?

    Shi Hanchu nodded before leaving to rest.

    By the time Su Manman came back to her senses, her palms were already red.

    Shi Hanchu, who had just finished removing his makeup and was preparing to return home, was still thinking about the clean and pretty girl from before. He frowned and couldn¡¯t think of where to go to meet her.

    However, judging from her outfit, she was probably an actress too, right? Moreover, the exquisiteness of her outfit and makeup shouldn¡¯t be that of an extra...

    Shi Hanchu asked his assistant to find out which filming crew was filming an immortal drama. After eliminating all the other possibilities... he guessed that thedy today must be Su Manman.

    He couldn¡¯t recall if they had interacted before.

    But Su Manman¡¯s ¡°good to see you...¡± made Shi Hanchu feel weird again.

    There was a hint of familiarity in her choked voice, as if... she was a sentimental old friend.

    ¡°Brother Hanchu, I heard that Du Lingyang is going to the filming crew to visit his girlfriend. Shall we leave early?¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant, Little Song, asked Shi Hanchu softly.

    Shi Hanchu and Du Lingyang didn¡¯t get along. It wasn¡¯t news in the circle.

    One of them was the biggest movie star, while the other was a top-notch popr singer.

    How public was their estrangement? Basically... If Shi Hanchu was there, there would be no Du Lingyang, and vice-versa.

 Chapter 1402 - The Uncrowned Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1402: The Uncrowned Ruler</h4>

    One of them was the movie industry¡¯s box office guarantee, while the other was a top-notch famous singer.

    Because the two of them didn¡¯t get along, all broadcasting stations had never mistakenly invited the two of them at the year-end party or award shows. They were afraid that they would bump into each other!

    Although they didn¡¯t say it, everyone had secretly guessed the reason they didn¡¯t get along must have had something to do with Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death. After all, one was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s best friend, while the other was her boyfriend.

    Shi Hanchu got into his van without a word. His attitude was apparent.

    ...

    When Du Lingyang came to visit, he even brought a reporter over, afraid that no one would know about his act.

    Su Manman thought that she had already mastered the art of controlling her emotion, but when she saw her enemy, her eyes automatically reddened. As a result, when Du Lingyang distributed snacks and coffee to everyone, Su Manman didn¡¯t take it. She lowered her head and looked at the script. Without even raising her head, she said to Du Lingyang¡¯s assistant, ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me. I¡¯m not interested. Take it away...¡±

    Du Lingyang¡¯s assistant was stunned. This was the first time he had seen someone like Su Manman. Even if she wasn¡¯t interested, she should take it first and thank him!

    Coincidentally, Meng Yuqiao was talking to Du Lingyang about the supporting actress, Su Manman, who was part of the cast. When she turned around, she saw that the subject of their discussion had rejected the coffee and snacks offered by Du Lingyang¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Look, how arrogant she is...¡± Meng Yuqiao was not convinced.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s managed to be in the production team, she must have some capability behind this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to check on herter, and I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡± Du Lingyang said this because he had already determined that Su Manman must be just a canary kept by some wealthy businessman. When the television series was released, he might help increase the poprity of this drama.

    When Du Lingyang¡¯s assistant came back, he also told Du Lingyang how heartless Su Manman was. Without even waiting for him to finish his sentence, she rejected him without giving him any face.

    Du Lingyang¡¯s heart started thumping. This arrogance... could it be that she was a rich family¡¯s missy? He should check in private... He didn¡¯t want to create trouble for Meng Yuqiao.

    Su Manman couldn¡¯t smile at Du Lingyang, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry for her revenge.

    There was no hurry. Didn¡¯t Du Lingyang care about reputation and status the most? Then, Su Manman would strip him off of what he cared about bit by bit.

    That afternoon, Du Lingyang stayed to watch Su Manman and Gu Chengfeng¡¯s scenes. Only then did he realize why Meng Yuqiao was feeling uneasy.

    Su Manman¡¯s appearance was clearly stunning, but her beauty didn¡¯t overshadow her superb acting skills in the camera at all. Every frown and smile of hers... Her every action exuded the aura of an uncrowned ruler, Feng Yi, and her free and unrestrained personality.

    Du Lingyang thought about how Su Manman didn¡¯t give him face this afternoon and guessed that it might be a part of her performance.

    ...

    Ever since Su Manman found out that Shi Hanchu¡¯s filming production would be in the same location as hers for more than a week, she started to get excited.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant, Little Song, had been with Shi Hanchu for many years. Su Manman knew him very well. As long as she got to know him well, he would be easy to talk to. She didn¡¯t expect to make friends with the movie king Shi Hanchu right now. She only wanted to be good to Shi Hanchu, just like how well Shi Hanchu had treated her back then...

    Su Manman did as she said. Little Song saw that a beauty like Su Manman didn¡¯t put on airs at all, saying she was Shi Hanchu¡¯s fan and acted very humbly... She hoped that Little Song could help pass Shi Hanchu a drink. Seeing that the drinks Su Manman brought were all things Shi Hanchu liked, Little Song agreed.

    Su Manman sent drinks and snacks to Shi Hanchu every day, and as usual, Little Song didn¡¯t tell Shi Hanchu.

    However, Shi Hanchu was very observant. For the past few days, Little Song had sent him drinks and snacks that he liked. Today, the snack was even more specific. It was osmanthus cakes from a certain ce that he likes.

    Even Little Song, who had been by his side for many years, didn¡¯t know that he liked this osmanthus cake...

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s expression froze slightly, then he shook his head andughed in a self-mocking tone. She was already dead, so how could it be her?

    Shi Hanchu picked up the osmanthus cake that was wrapped in a piece of red paper. His fingertips brushed against the square-shaped red paper as he thought of that person.

    The makeup artist knocked on the door and came in. She smiled and greeted Shi Hanchu. ¡°Mr. Shi...¡±

    Shi Hanchu collected his emotions and nodded. He put down the osmanthus cake in his hand and said in his deep voice, ¡°Thanks for the hard work.¡±

    The makeup artist used to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s makeup artist, and she had worked with Shi Hanchu before. She was familiar with Shi Hanchu, so when she was doing her makeup, she started chatting with Shi Hanchu about Su Manman...

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a pretty girl with such superb acting skills. I¡¯ve seen only two actors who can act in a second. One is you, Mr. Shi, and the other is Sister Mingzhu. Now, there¡¯s this youngdy called Su Manman. I think... this youngdy¡¯s future is limitless! Especially because she¡¯s still young, and she already has the demeanor of Sister Mingzhu back then.¡±

    The makeup artist shook off the powder and said.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand on the armrest of his chair tightened before he let go again. He said, ¡°You went to take a look?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was originally interested in the drama...¡± The makeup artist smiled and continued, ¡°Just now, I heard from our production team¡¯s assistant director that he could get that youngdy toe over and act in our series. She¡¯s really too pretty and her acting is so good. I reckon that when our director meets the director of the film crew of ¡®The Olden Age,¡¯ that youngdy might evene to join our production.¡±

    Shi Hanchu pursed his thin lips and thought of the girl wearing a veil that day. Those eyes... gave him a familiar feeling.

    Su Manman¡¯s tone was really... like a good friend he hadn¡¯t seen for many years.

    Shi Hanchu took the script and lowered his gaze, but he didn¡¯t look into it at all. The person he had deliberately suppressed in his heart, who he didn¡¯t want to recall, started to appear in his mind again.

    After a long while, the makeup artist left after finishing her makeup. Shi Hanchu pinched his forehead, picked up his costume, and put it on before heading to the filming location.

    But Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t expect that Su Manman was also there today...

    The moment he entered the scene, he saw the director talking to Su Manman. He was holding a script in his hand, while Su Manman was frowning, looking very serious.

    Seeing this, Little Song hurriedly went up to Shi Hanchu and said, ¡°Brother Hanchu, Brother Hanchu! I just found out... that Manman is an artist under Brother Jie. I didn¡¯t expect her to be your junior! I realized because the director called Brother Jie to ask about her just now. Wow, Brother Jie was so tight-lipped that he didn¡¯t even tell me!¡±

 Chapter 1403 - Shall we prepare to start?

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Shall we prepare to start?</h4>

    Shi Hanchu was a little surprised. When he was eating with Tu Jie, he hadn¡¯t heard him mention signing a new artist.

    As if seeing through Shi Hanchu¡¯s doubts, Little Song said, ¡°Brother Jie said that he wouldn¡¯t take in any more artists in the future. Perhaps it¡¯s because of Su Manman¡¯s outstanding talent!¡±

    Little Song¡¯s tone didn¡¯t hide his fondness for Su Manman.

    ¡°Are you very familiar with that youngdy?¡± Shi Hanchu turned his head and asked his assistant.

    Only then did Little Song realize that he might have said something wrong. He smiled awkwardly and finally confessed to Shi Hanchu the origins of the drinks and snacks they had received over the past few days.

    When Shi Hanchu heard this, his eyes narrowed as he looked in Su Manman¡¯s direction.

    The youngdy was focusing on what the director was saying, nodding from time to time...

    At this moment, Su Manman was a little nervous. She had gone through a lot of trouble to find Shi Hanchu¡¯s manager, Tu Jie, to sign a contract with him. She thought about how she and Shi Hanchu would work together in the future, but she hadn¡¯t expected for the coboration toe so quickly!

    The director of ¡°Silent Disaster¡± actually contacted Tu Jie. He said that an actress in the production crew was suddenly hospitalized because she had finally gotten pregnant and was on the verge of a miscarriage. He had an unfilled role and wanted Su Manman to take it. There weren¡¯t many scenes, but they were challenging. The director said that he had deliberately gone to watch Su Manman¡¯s performance during the other production filming and was satisfied with what he had seen. Su Manman was not only pleasing to the eye, but her acting skills were also good, so he wanted Su Manman to give this role a try.

    The way Tu Jie saw it, although Su Manman was an artist under him, her background was extraordinary. Therefore, he didn¡¯t decide by himself and informed Su Manman about it first. Su Manman agreed without hesitation. Therefore, after the morning filming of ¡°The Olden Days,¡± she had immediately gone to the set of ¡°Silent Disaster.¡±

    Su Manman had been noticing Shi Hanchu the moment he arrived at the filming set. She became even more nervous, unable to hear what the director was saying at all. Her eyes were on the script, but her thoughts were somewhere else. They had long drifted to Shi Hanchu.

    When she saw Shi Hanchu looking in her direction from the corner of her eye, she immediately straightened her body, making herself look more slender and tall.

    ¡°Director, Actor Shi is here. Shall we prepare to start?¡± the assistant director asked.

    The director looked up and smiled at Shi Hanchu. He then said to Su Manman, ¡°We¡¯re not filming the scenes for this role soon, so there¡¯s no hurry. Theter scenes will be filmed opposite Shi Hanchu. Think about it carefully... After you¡¯re done with filming for ¡®The Olden Days¡¯ today, I¡¯ll get the stylist to try out a few styling on you. Let¡¯s decide on the styling first! Shi Hanchu will film these scenes with you in half a month!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Manman answered simply.

    The director had already gone to talk to Shi Hanchu and the other actors about today¡¯s scene. Su Manman had yet to leave. She was still standing at the spot where she was earlier, looking at the tall Shi Hanchu.

    News about Shi Hanchu had always been plenty on the inte...

    It had been many years since shest saw Shi Hanchu, and Su Manman felt that Shi Hanchu had gotten even taller, and his gaze appeared even deeper.

    ¡°Manman, they¡¯re about to film your scenes!¡± Su Manman¡¯s assistant called out to Su Manman.

    Su Manman looked at Shi Hanchu, who was preparing to get into his character, and nodded. Her gaze lingered on Shi Hanchu as she said, ¡°Got it!¡±

    The white figure disappeared from Shi Hanchu¡¯s peripheral vision. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look over.

    After Su Manman was done filming today¡¯s scenes for ¡°The Olden Age,¡± she tried on a few styles for her role in ¡°Silent Disaster.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Tu Jie woulde to pick her up personally after the photoshoot was done. He was holding a bunch of variety show materials in his hands. It seemed like he was going to show them to Su Manman and let her pick them out.

    ¡°The Olden Days¡± was technically Su Manman¡¯s first drama. It hadn¡¯t even been released to the public, so she wasn¡¯t well-known yet as an actress. But all the variety shows that Tu Jie brought for the neer, Su Manman, were all popr variety shows that not even popr celebrities could just appear on.

    However, even though she was a neer, Su Manman¡¯s position was different. She was a neer with capital and could invest in the production she picked. Such an artist would simply be treated as an empress dowager by all of the production crews. Of course, everyone wanted to have her on the show.

    Inside her van.

    Tu Jie ced all the documents in front of Su Manman. ¡°Take a look at these, Manman. Choose... They¡¯re all popr variety shows, and most of them are reality shows. How about this show... I¡¯ll get the production crew to think of a way to arrange for you and God Shi to film together!¡±

    Tu Jie pointed at the program description.

    Su Manman, who had a neck mask on, removed her neck mask and picked up the production crew¡¯s introduction to take a look...

    Su Manman was speechless.

    Horror variety shows had been very popr recently, causing celebrities who were invited to such a show be tormented all over the ce. There was no aesthetic sense at all.

    However, when she thought about what Tu Jie said, that she could be on the show with Shi Hanchu, Su Manman felt a little tempted.

    When Tu Jie saw Su Manman¡¯s conflicted expression, his lips slowly curled up...

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant, Little Song, had told him that Su Manman would always bring drinks and snacks for Shi Hanchu whenever he was filming on set. From the looks of it... it seemed like Su Manman was pursuing Shi Hanchu.

    Ever since Jiang Mingzhu passed away, Shi Hanchu had been increasingly withdrawing himself from the people around him. As his manager and as his friend, Tu Jie was truly worried.

    Su Manman was pretty and she had given Tu Jie a good vibe...

    More importantly, Su Manman was the one who had taken the initiative to ask Tu Jie to ept her as his artist. He guessed that it was part of her n to pursue Shi Hanchu.

    Back then, Tu Jie had only thought of Su Manman as just a pretty face and was prepared only to use her for her looks. Who would have thought that Su Manman would arrange for a role in ¡°The Olden Age¡± herself? Without relying on him as her manager, she invested in the series production in exchange for a role. Then, unexpectedly, the director of ¡°The Olden Age¡± called to praise him, saying that he had a good eye for picking talent. The director said that the neer, Su Manman, had a bright future because not only that she was pretty, but her acting skills were astonishing too.

    Tu Jie felt that this outstanding and beautifuldy would be able to heal the wounds on Shi Hanchu¡¯s heart. Therefore, he was willing to help Su Manman.

    ¡°This episode is going to be filmed at the Super Scary Labyrinth of Fear, thergest haunted house in the world. It¡¯s in the Fuji-Q Hignd theme park in Japan. I heard it¡¯s super scary, just like its name, and it terrifies people to death. Plenty of brave men went in there only toe out crying. So, there¡¯s currently only one female guest in this episode to this point. God Shi is also going to film this episode. If you want to do it, it¡¯ll be easy to get you in the show!¡± Tu Jie said gently. ¡°After all... having female guests on this episode will be the highlight. Nowadays, the audience likes to watch celebrities getting tortured by this kind of stuff.¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts, ever since she was reborn, she had been very respectful towards ghosts and gods.

    On the other hand, Shi Hanchu...

    How should it be said? Shi Hanchu had a weakness. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of ghosts, but the lighting that was created on purpose made Shi Hanchu especially ufortable. He felt so ufortable that he felt suffocated, unable to move an inch...

 Chapter 1404 - Su Manman didnâ€™t run in vain.

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Su Manman didn¡¯t run in vain.</h4>

    She had no idea what Shi Hanchu was thinking when he decided to go on this variety show, knowing he would have to enter a haunted house. Wasn¡¯t he worried about destroying his cool character image?

    ¡°So, will you go?¡± asked Tu Jie.

    Of course, she would go. If she didn¡¯t, what would happen to Shi Hanchu?

    Shi Hanchu had a perfect image in front of his fans. How could such a perfect person show his fearful side to his fans?

    Su Manman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s promise was within Tu Jie¡¯s expectations. He nodded. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll get God Shi to take care of you!¡±

    Su Manman didn¡¯t say a word. The final oue should be the other way around. It would be her taking care of Shi Hanchu.

    Tu Jie, who felt that he had helped matchmake Shi Hanchu, smiled even deeper. He felt that proud of himself.

    He was doing his best and was full of anticipation of how the rtionship between Su Manman and Shi Hanchu would develop.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll tell the production crew that you have another filming schedule next Wednesday, so you can fly straight to Japan after filming on Tuesday. I¡¯llmunicate with the director beforehand and get someone to pick you up there, okay?¡± Tu Jie discussed it with Su Manman.

    Su Manman nodded. ¡°Okay...¡±

    Tuesday came soon enough. Su Manman packed up a fewrge pieces of luggage and got someone to send them to the airport. Having been informed about her other schedule, the director released her early from the filming of ¡°The Olden Days¡± that day.

    Thinking about how she would be meeting Shi Hanchu in just a few hours, Su Manman felt her heart lurch.

    After a few hours of flight, Su Manman arrived in Japan. It was already evening time...

    The crew of ¡°The Battle at the House of Horrors¡± had sent a few people to pick Su Manman up. They held up a sign and waited for Su Manman at the arrival gate. They had been waiting for a while with no sign of Su Manman, so they decided to call her assistant to ask what was going on.

    Just as the call went through, Su Manman¡¯s assistant and makeup artist emerged from the door, pushing out a lot of luggage.

    The crew of the variety show, who came to pick Su Manman up, were stunned. They would only be there for a day, so why were there so many suitcases?

    Seeing the petitedy wearing a sportswear and a tweed cap and a mask, Su Manman¡¯s assistant, who was holding a bag and answering the production crew¡¯s call, hurriedly walked forward.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, so Sister Manman had to wait for me to go to the toilet after getting off the ne! That¡¯s why we¡¯rete.¡± The assistant apologized to the staff on the phone.

    Humans had their physiological needs. Who could control the case of having a tummy ache? The staff member from the production crew frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but God Shi is still waiting in the car!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Manman¡¯s assistant¡¯s face turned green. She hurriedly said to Su Manman, ¡°Manman, God Shi is also in the car...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Manman paused in her steps before striding off while pulling her assistant¡¯s hand...

    ¡°No... I¡¯m sorry! We¡¯ll be right there!¡± The assistant couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. She hung up the call after shouting those few words.

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes were sharp. She knew where to go upon seeing the words ¡°The Battle at the House of Horrors.¡± She immediately dragged her assistant over. The makeup artist and three other assistants behind her pushed their luggage carts and chased after her.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte...¡±

    Su Manman had dragged her assistant to run for so long that the assistant was panting heavily. However, Su Manman still seemed unfazed. Her face didn¡¯t even turn red.

    All the running that she did during her two years of losing weight was not in vain.

    All the peopleing in their direction were wearing caps and masks, so the staff couldn¡¯t see Su Manman¡¯s face. They only smiled and proceeded to lead Su Manman to the parking lot...

    It was raining heavily when they came out of the airport hall. The glows from the streetlights were surrounded by a thinyer of fog, turning them into a fuzzy halo.

    Su Manman¡¯s heart was beating especially fast as she was about to board the car prepared by the crew. She hadn¡¯t put on makeup today, and she was supposed to remove her mask after getting into the car!

    However, Su Manman was very confident in her bare face. After all, she was a person who put importance on her appearance and would never allow anything to go wrong with it.

    Still, it would be better if she could look at herself in the mirror before she got into the car to confirm that she looked fine...

    The car door opened. Su Manman took a deep breath before removing her mask and getting into the car.

    But why wasn¡¯t Shi Hanchu in the car?

    Su Manman turned to look at the staff member who had led her onto the car and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that God Shi is in the car?¡±

    Under the fuzzy streetlights, Su Manman had removed her cap and mask and only tied her hair into a ponytail... This time, her eyes were filled with astonishment.

    After being stunned by her beauty for a moment, the staff member immediately snapped out of her daze and pointed at the car in front of Su Manman. ¡°God Shi is in there...¡±

    The car in front!

    Su Manman was a little disappointed, but it was only right!

    All the guests who were invited to the show in Japan had their own staff. Why would they all sit in the same car?

    Besides, since they were going to stay at the same hotel together, she would definitely have the opportunity to meet Shi Hanchuter. She should use this time to apply a facial mask and put on some light makeup. It was just right for her to meet Shi Hanchu at the hotel.

    Su Manman got into the car and adjusted her seat before putting on a mask and resting with her earphones on.

    They drove all the way to the hotel. By the time Su Manman got out of the car, she was already freshened up and looked stunningly beautiful.

    As she got out of the car at the entrance of the hotel, she attracted many gazes.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s fans probably received the news in advance and knew that Shi Hanchu would be staying in this hotel. They had long been guarding the entrance of the hotel, wearing a raincoat and holding Shi Hanchu¡¯s banner in their hands.

    Upon seeing Shi Hanchu get out of the car, the fans couldn¡¯t help but scream and shout Shi Hanchu¡¯s name. Some of them even cried out in excitement.

    Su Manman had thought that she would have a chance to talk to Shi Hanchu today, but it was apparent that Shi Hanchu was standing cordially in front of his fans, asking them about their well-being. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to go over and greet Shi Hanchu. She could only take a deep look at Shi Hanchu before going into the hotel to check in with her assistant.

    On the way to the room, Su Manman clearly wasn¡¯t in a good mood!

    The makeup artist, Yang Weiyi, wasn¡¯t clear about the situation. She thought that Su Manman was jealous that Shi Hanchu had some fans waiting for him, so she smiled and said, ¡°I have a feeling that in the future, Manman¡¯s fans will definitely wait for Manman at the entrance of a hotel like this. In the future, Manman must be like God Shi and be gentler to your fans! Your fans wouldn¡¯t be as tough as us!¡±

    ¡°You mean I¡¯m not good to you?¡± Su Manman asked.

    Yang Weiyi hurriedly said, ¡°Of course not! In the entire industry, you¡¯re the only one who gives us a high sry, and you even give us a big red packet after the festival. Where can we find such a good boss? I¡¯m just trying to suck up to you, lest I get abandoned by you!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Su Manman smiled.

    Yang Weiyi used to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s personal makeup artist, but after Jiang Mingzhu passed away, Yang Weiyi no longer had the mood to follow other celebrities. After a year of battling depression, she followed Director Pang and became the makeup artist for his production crew.

 Chapter 1405 - What was there to be afraid of?

    <h4>Chapter 1405: What was there to be afraid of?</h4>

    Later... Su Manman managed to poach Yang Weiyi over before taking part in this ¡°The Battle of the House of Horrors.¡±

    After returning to the hotel room, Su Manman soaked herself in a bubble bath with her face mask, preparing to go to bed. After all, the filming would start early in the morning, so Su Manman needed the rest.

    At 5:30 am the next morning, Yang Weiyi went to Su Manman¡¯s room to put on her makeup.

    It was basically Su Manman sleeping on the reclining chair while Yang Weiyi was putting on makeup for her...

    This was a habit they used to have when they worked together. Yang Weiyi didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, she had served someone like this before.

    Perhaps because she was used to it for many years, she conveniently poured a ss of water for Su Manman. As usual, she ced it on her left hand and inserted a straw.

    The makeup was nearly done. She only had to apply eyeliner and mascara. Yang Weiyi put away the makeup tools, took out the waterproof eyeliner and mascara, and called out to Su Manman.

    Su Manman sat up and rubbed her neck with her eyes closed. She took the cup of water and drank it before opening her eyes and letting Yang Weiyi put on eye makeup for her.

    ¡°You¡¯re filming a horror variety show today. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll sweat or cry, so this is a strong waterproof eyeliner and mascara. Don¡¯t worry about the makeupter...¡± Yang Weiyi said.

    Su Manman nodded.

    Without Su Manman saying anything, Yang Weiyi began using a cotton swab to brush her eyshes one by one.

    At 8 am, breakfast was delivered to her room. Su Manman ate breakfast while Yang Weiyi helped her with her hair.

    At 8:30 am, Su Manman came out of the room on time. She didn¡¯t expect to bump into Shi Hanchu and his assistant, Little Song. They were justing out of Shi Hanchu¡¯s room...

    ¡°Hey, Dong Dong...¡± Little Song and her assistant greeted each other, then looked at Su Manman. ¡°Manman, Brother Jie called Brother Hanchu just now and told him to take good care of you on the show today! So, you don¡¯t have to worry...¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Manman smiled sweetly and nodded.

    When their eyes met, Su Manman smiled at him.

    Shi Hanchu looked past Su Manman and looked at Yang Weiyi, who was standing behind her. He was slightly stunned.

    Yang Weiyi smiled at Shi Hanchu and greeted, ¡°Brother Hanchu.¡±

    Shi Hanchu nodded and said nothing, walking towards the elevator.

    Su Manman also walked towards the elevator, but neither Shi Hanchu nor Su Manman said a word.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s face was tense inside the elevator, and no one knew what he was thinking about. However, his expression wasn¡¯t pleasant. Even Little Song could tell that Shi Hanchu was in a bad mood after seeing Yang Weiyi following behind Su Manman this morning.

    Downstairs, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu still got into their respective vans. The moment Su Manman got into the car, she started feeling vexed. Why did she not say a word when she saw Shi Hanchu, nor did she greet him? What was there to be afraid of?

    Yang Weiyi ced her makeup kit in the trunk, got into the van, and sat behind. Seeing that Su Manman had alreadyid down her chair with her hands covering her face, she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t seem surprised when she saw her greeting Shi Hanchu. She lowered her gaze, somewhat wary of Su Manman.

    Su Manman must have investigated her since she took the initiative to look for her. It wasn¡¯t a secret that Jiang Mingzhu and Shi Hanchu were best friends back then, and she was also Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s personal makeup artist.

    Yang Weiyi was afraid the reason Su Manman had poached her was because she wanted to chase after Shi Hanchu...

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal to chase after Shi Hanchu, but... Yang Weiyi knew about the rtionship between Shi Hanchu and Jiang Mingzhu back then. If Su Manman attempted to imitate Jiang Mingzhu to pursue Shi Hanchu, Yang Weiyi wouldn¡¯t want to be this link.

    After thinking that Su Manman had a motive, Yang Weiyi carefully observed her and vaguely felt that there were many areas where Su Manman was intentionally imitating Jiang Mingzhu.

    For example, both of them didn¡¯t like bringing bodyguards because they found it troublesome. And once they got into the car, they would ce their seats down and rest. There was also the thing of having four assistants. Each of the assistants would have their own tasks. For example, yesterday, when they were on the ne, they applied face masks as though no one was around. Another example would be them not putting on fake eyshes; instead, curling their eyshes one by one with a brush.

    Yang Weiyi felt that she had to keep an eye on Su Manman. If Su Manman really had such a n, then she must tell Shi Hanchu.

    As the car drove forward, Su Manman turned her head to look out the window and saw a <i>daifuku</i> seller.

    ¡°Dong Dong!¡± Su Manman suddenly sat up and called her assistant.

    The assistant sitting in the front passenger seat turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Manman?¡±

    ¡°Get the car to stop by the roadside. Help me buy two boxes of <i>daifuku</i>!¡± Su Manman smiled.

    Shi Hanchu and Su Manman both liked to eat Japanese <i>daifuku</i>. In the past, when the two of them came to Japan, they never forgot to buy some good fortune.

    ¡°Get the matcha-vored! I think there¡¯s a cafe next to the <i>daifuku</i> shop. So, also get one cup of coffee with milk, no sugar. One cup of coffee with milk and less sugar.¡±

    Yang Weiyi stared at Su Manman¡¯s side profile as she looked outside the window, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Dong dong unbuckled her seatbelt and quickly got out of the car.

    Yang Weiyi remembered that Jiang Mingzhu was used to drinking coffee with milk, but without sugar. Shi Hanchu... always added less sugar to his coffee because Jiang Mingzhu always wanted to take a sip. She always restricted herself from eating a lot of sweets because of her obsession with maintaining her figure. So, she could only take a sip from Shi Hanchu every time.

    What was Su Manman trying to do? Was the other cup of coffee bought for Shi Hanchu?

    Was she... really imitating Jiang Mingzhu?

    After a short while, Su Manman¡¯s assistant returned with Su Manman¡¯s fortune and coffee. He also bought coffee and snacks for the others in the car.

    Yang Weiyi took the cup of coffee and thanked her. She watched as Su Manman picked up the cup of coffee without sugar and took a sip, then frowned slightly and pouted.

    This expression seemed to coincide with Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s expression. In that instant, Yang Weiyi¡¯s heart beat especially fast.

    Was she going crazy? She actually thought she saw Sister Mingzhu!

    Yang Weiyi frowned and looked outside the window. While clutching the hot cup of coffee tightly. she lowered her gaze and took a sip, feeling a little ufortable.

    Just like Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans, Yang Weiyi was unwilling to see anyone mimic Jiang Mingzhu, mainly because... she was indebted to Jiang Mingzhu.

    In the past, she used to be a non-famous makeup artist. Yang Weiyi, who was practically spoon fed by Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s teachings, had always been grateful to Jiang Mingzhu for this. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Mingzhu, she wouldn¡¯t have been where she was today.

    In Yang Weiyi¡¯s heart, Jiang Mingzhu was her idol. Even though Jiang Mingzhu was dead now, Yang Weiyi remained loyal to her. Otherwise, she would have be another celebrity¡¯s makeup artist in the past two years.

    When Su Manman¡¯s car stopped outside the amusement park, Shi Hanchu had already arrived. He got out of the car and was greeting the other guests.

    Before getting out of the car, Su Manman called out to her assistant and whispered something.

 Chapter 1406 - Iâ€™ll be in the same team as Shi Hanchu!

    <h4>Chapter 1406: I¡¯ll be in the same team as Shi Hanchu!</h4>

    Dong Dong immediately nodded.

    ¡°Understood! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±

    With that, she opened the car door and ran towards Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant, Little Song.

    Su Manman got out of the car with reddened ears. The first person she saw was the assistant director. The assistant director hadn¡¯t expected that the youngdy with the sponsorship would be such a stunning beauty. The assistant director was astounded for a moment before smiling and telling Su Manman that the director wanted to see Su Manman.

    The director¡¯s attitude towards Su Manman was very friendly. Ignoring the fact that Su Manman¡¯s appearance was enough for her to have a ce in the entertainment industry, the director had to support her because even though Su Manman was a neer, she had invested in this episode.

    After roughly telling Su Manman what the n is for that day, the director politely asked Su Manman if she had any preference in which team she would like to join.

    After all, she was his benefactor, so he had to serve her well...

    Su Manman replied without thinking, ¡°If you¡¯re going to make a team of two, I¡¯ll be in the same team as Shi Hanchu!¡±

    She hade here... for Shi Hanchu.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll make arrangements then!¡± The director agreed readily. ¡°Other than that, do you have any other requests?¡±

    The director was used to such requests. After all, with Shi Hanchu around, there would definitely be plenty of cameras. Any smart person would choose to be with Shi Hanchu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests!¡± Su Manman said.

    The director nodded. ¡°Brother Jie has already told me that the director of the ¡®The Olden Days¡¯ is nning to release the first trailer next week. He has already agreed to let our production crew be the first to release the second trailer. When the show airs, your introduction will be in the second trailer.¡±

    Su Manman nodded. She knew...

    She was currently just a neer with little fame. What would she need an introduction for?

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be starting in 15 minutes!¡± The assistant director reminded Su Manman as he escorted her out of the equipment car. ¡°Drink less water on the show and make sure you¡¯re always within the camera range. It¡¯s easier to edit when there are more scenes!¡±

    The assistant director treated Su Manman as a newbie who knew nothing and kindly reminded her.

    On the other side.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t turn for the better when he received <i>daifuku</i> and the coffee in his hands. He looked increasingly gloomy.

    ¡°Did Su Manman give this to you?¡± Shi Hanchu stroked the box with his fingers.

    Assistant Song nodded. ¡°Su Manman¡¯s assistant sent it over.¡±

    Shi Hanchu gritted his teeth. A part of his heart that was covered in dust seemed toe alive...

    His fingers trembled slightly as he was wondering how Su Manman found out!

    Jiang Mingzhu thought that he liked to eat <i>daifuku</i>, but actually... it wasn¡¯t that he liked them. He knew that Jiang Mingzhu liked them, but since she was obsessed with controlling her weight, she wouldn¡¯t eat them. Hence, he told her he liked them, so Jiang Mingzhu would indulge in eating just one or two without feeling any guilt.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s fans knew that Shi Hanchu... actually didn¡¯t like sweet food!

    Ever since Jiang Mingzhu passed away, Shi Hanchu had almost never touched dessert!

    Su Manman... Why did she always bring him food that he said he liked?

    How did she know?

    Seeing Shi Hanchu¡¯s tense face, Little Song asked softly, ¡°Brother Hanchu, do you not like this?¡±

    ¡°God Shi, hello...¡±

    A soft and gentle voice called out to Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu turned his head and saw that it was Ji Jiarou, the other guest attending the show today.

    Shi Hanchu gave Ji Jiarou a gentlemanly nod and casually handed the coffee and <i>daifuku</i> to Little Song. ¡°Eat it!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Brother Hanchu, don¡¯t you...¡±

    Little Song swallowed the words ¡°love <i>daifuku the most</i>¡°. After all, there were outsiders around.

    The recording started.

    As usual, the host introduced the guests for this episode.

    In terms of seniority, the host first introduced Shi Hanchu. He also mentioned that Shi Hanchu was willingly bing a supporting actor in ¡°Silent Disaster¡± this time. He was a handsome man who didn¡¯t have many scenes.

    Later on, he mentioned ¡°The Olden Days¡± when he introduced Su Manman.

    The director said that the teams would be decided by drawing lots. They would draw a team with the same color in the envelope.

    Ji Jiarou took out an envelope from the director¡¯s hand and started shouting that she was afraid to be assigned to the same team as Su Manman. If two girls were to go in together, they might be scared to death. She then apologized to Su Manman and said that she was really too scared. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to be in the same team as Su Manman, but she felt that with a guy around, she could still feel a sense of security.

    Su Manman smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Opening the envelope, Su Manman was Team Blue...

    As expected, Shi Hanchu was also Team Blue.

    Ji Jiarou had yet to open the envelope when she received it. She insisted on waiting for Su Manman¡¯s teammate toe out before opening it, saying that she would leave some hope for herself.

    Ji Jiarou was the most popr female team leader at the moment. She was usually very good at wheedling and acting cute, and the audience liked girls like her.

    Su Manman was lucky to be in the same team as God Shi. Ji Jiarou opened her envelope. It was Team Huang... Her teammate was an Olympic champion, so she felt safer.

    Red, yellow, blue, green, orange, five teams voted ording to the votes... Those with more votes entered first, while those with fewer votes enteredter.

    Unsurprisingly, everyone gave their greatest concern to Shi Hanchu and Su Manman. They said that because Shi Hanchu looked like he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, they wanted Shi Hanchu to go in first and lead the way for them. Then, everyone apologized to Su Manman and apologized for implicating Su Manman.

    Su Manman wasn¡¯t afraid. Her calm demeanor made one feel that she was merely going in to take a look.

    ¡°We¡¯ve increased the difficulty of this game. Once you enter, don¡¯t let the Ghost King catch up to you and mark you... The door will be locked. Unless you find the key, you¡¯ll have to stay inside for half an hour before you cane out.¡±

    The guests wailed andined that the production crew didn¡¯t have an ounce of humanity. Some even wanted to beat up the director.

    Su Manman, Shi Hanchu, and their cameraman were already preparing to enter.

    Su Manman nced at Shi Hanchu and saw that Shi Hanchu¡¯s thin lips were pursed, but no emotions could be seen...

    However, she still remembered that when she and Shi Hanchu went to Universal Studios, he froze the moment he entered the haunted house. Back then, as Jiang Mingzhu, she asked Shi Hanchu what was wrong with him. Shi Hanchu said that he couldn¡¯t move his legs at the sight of such lighting, so she had no choice but to hold Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand and walk the entire way. Because of this, Su Manman had mocked Shi Hanchu for several months.

    Su Manman was already prepared to go in and protect Shi Hanchu.

    As soon as he entered, Shi Hanchu felt Su Manman tugging at the corner of his shirt. He turned around...

    ¡°Do you want me to hold your hand?¡± Su Manman smiled as she asked.

 Chapter 1407 - Someone asked Shi Hanchu

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Someone asked Shi Hanchu</h4>

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s throat rolled as he looked at Su Manman¡¯s outstretched hand. In that instant... the image of Jiang Mingzhu reaching out to him in the past seemed to coincide with Su Manman¡¯s current pose.

    That year, she stood at the entrance of the haunted house and extended her hand to him. ¡°Do you want me to hold your hand?¡±

    Shi Hanchu turned around...

    His rationality told Shi Hanchu that the youngdy before him wasn¡¯t her!

    His voice was low and slightly hoarse. ¡°No need, thank you.¡±

    Su Manman: ¡°?¡±

    No need? Was he embarrassed to get close to a girl?

    Su Manman was waiting to see Shi Hanchu stand there cowardly after entering. Then, she would be his hero and protect him.

    Su Manman, who was full of anticipation for Shi Hanchu to tremble from fear, also went in. But Shi Hanchu¡¯s steps were steady. How was someone with such steady steps afraid of ghosts?

    Su Manman was bemused.

    Did he deceive her in the past, or... was Shi Hanchu so afraid of ruining his image that he gritted his teeth and went in?

    Su Manman and Shi Hanchu had a calm expression the entire time. A ghost suddenly appeared from a corner, and Su Manman only took two steps to dodge it. She also looked at the so-called tag on the ghost¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t scream or hide in Shi Hanchu¡¯s arms. Instead, the two cameramen screamed in fright. One of them even forgot to do his job and was about to run back. Thankfully, Shi Hanchu was quick enough to pull him back.

    Su Manman looked at the calm Shi Hanchu and had a feeling...

    Back then, she was too na?ve. Shi Hanchu must have tricked her. Perhaps... when Shi Hanchu saw that she wasn¡¯t afraid of the haunted house, he lied to her to hold his hand.

    The two of them maintained a distance from each other andmunicated with each other calmly. They continued touring thisrgest and scariest haunted house as touted by Guinness World Records.

    ¡°Is this prop real?¡± Su Manman picked up a scalpel and touched the incision on the knife. ¡°It looks so real. What if the visitors were so frightened that they identally injured the staff?¡±

    Shi Hanchu looked over with both hands in his pockets and then nced at the fake corpse. ¡°Normal people probably wouldn¡¯te over to take a knife! After all, there¡¯s a corpse here...¡±

    A ghost acting as a staff member secretly approached Shi Hanchu and Su Manman.

    Su Manman put down the knife in her hand. The moment she turned around, the ghost face appeared before her.

    One cameraman, who saw the ghost, didn¡¯t react. The other screamed and ran out.

    Su Manman was speechless.

    The ghost tilted its head and looked at Su Manman before moving closer to scare Shi Hanchu. Unexpectedly, Shi Hanchu calmly walked around the ghost and left...

    Leaving... leaving... leaving...

    The ghost¡¯s heart was probably struck by a blow. He stood there nkly. Wasn¡¯t he scary enough?

    Su Manman reached out and patted the ghost¡¯s shoulder, expressing her sympathy before following behind Shi Hanchu.

    Ghost: ¡°...¡±

    What kind of f*cking visitor was this?

    The other guests outside the haunted house couldn¡¯t hear Su Manman screaming like a groundhog. Every time they listened to the cameraman scream, they would shiver and hug their arms.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear Manman¡¯s voice? Wouldn¡¯t she be scared silly?¡±

    ¡°I heard that this Super Scary Labyrinth of Fear is so terrifying! Director, are you sure you don¡¯t need to go in and take a look? What if Su Manman fainted from shock?¡±

    ¡°How scary! I don¡¯t want to go in!¡±

    The guests were even more afraid because they couldn¡¯t hear Su Manman¡¯s voice. They were worried that Su Manman would be carried out in a daze.

    Fifteen minutester, Shi Hanchu and Su Manman had already reached the door. Shi Hanchu was about to leave when Su Manman suddenly grabbed his wrist.

    Shi Hanchu turned his head and stared at Su Manman with eyes darker than the darkness itself...

    ¡°Should we scare them?¡± Su Manman¡¯s eyes were filled with slyness, as beautiful as the gxy.

    Shi Hanchu subconsciously asked, ¡°How would you scare them?¡±

    It was as if... responding to her and indulging her was a habit that had long seeped into his bones.

    ¡°How about I pretend to faint from shock?¡± Su Manman suggested.

    ¡°Let me help you...¡± Shi Hanchu grabbed Su Manman¡¯s arm.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s unique scent greeted her nostrils. Su Manman restrained her own heartbeat and disyed her acting skills as a movie queen. Her face was pale as she walked out, and her legs limp. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked like she was trying her best to hold on. By just looking at her, one could imagine how frightening it was!

    This was especially so for Ji Jiarou, the only female guest other than Su Manman. Just seeing Su Manman¡¯s appearance made her legs go weak. Her face was pale, and she couldn¡¯t hold back the immense panic in her heart. She asked the director if it was toote to back down now with tears in her eyes. After Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s turn, it was her turn to enter.

    Perhaps it was true that looks were all that mattered in this world. Ever since Su Manman came out with a pale face, everyone crowded around her and gave her sincere constion.

    Ji Jiarou didn¡¯t dare to ask Mr. Prince Charming Shi Hanchu. Moreover, he was a guy, after all. To protect his image, he for sure couldn¡¯t tell her it was terrifying inside.

    Ji Jiarou ced her hopes on Su Manman, but the male guests were all surrounding Su Manman. It stunned her so much that she forgot to advance!

    Ji Jiarou was speechless.

    Su Manman was vicious. Even under such circumstances, she could still get all the male guests¡¯ attention.

    Ji Jiarou looked at her partner with hidden bitterness. Could he please be more concerned about what was inside the haunted house... at least ask! But her partner only cared about showing his concern to the beautiful neer!

    ¡°Team 2, get ready!¡±

    The director shouted, and Ji Jiarou nearly cried. She looked pitifully in the director¡¯s direction. If she had only shown a hint of fear earlier, this time she was petrified!

    She gulped hard. She hadn¡¯t heard Su Manman¡¯s voice throughout the entire time Su Manman and Shi Hanchu were inside. Could it be that Su Manman was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t make a sound?

    Ji Jiarou hugged her partner¡¯s arm tightly. As soon as the door opened, she had already started crying before she could even enter. Her partner almost had to drag her forward so she would enter.

    When the first ghost appeared, Ji Jiarou was so frightened that she screamed and fell to the ground...

    When the other guests heard Ji Jiarou¡¯s scream, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They looked in Shi Hanchu¡¯s direction, only to see that Shi Hanchu was smiling and didn¡¯t seem to care about the scream.

    ¡°God Shi, just now when you and Manman went in... Could you give us a spoiler of how it¡¯s like inside?¡±

    Someone asked Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s gaze swept over Su Manman, who was blinking lightly at him. He smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that scary. It¡¯s just that the youngdy is timid...¡±

 Chapter 1408 - Why Did You Work for a Newcomer

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Why Did You Work for a Neer</h4>

    They then looked at the two cameramen who had followed Shi Hanchu and Su Manman earlier. Seeing that the two cameramen were still pale and unable to recover from the shock, they felt that getting any answers from Shi Hanchu was probably impossible!

    They wanted to ask Su Manman, but she still looked pale, and there were still tears in her eyes. Who could bear to do that?

    Yang Weiyi, who had just finished touching up Su Manman¡¯s makeup, secretly went to look for Shi Hanchu, saying that he had something to say to Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu gave Yang Weiyi face and agreed before walking with her to a ce where there were fewer people. After all, Yang Weiyi used to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s personal makeup artist, and the two of them were on very good terms.

    Before Yang Weiyi could speak, Shi Hanchu asked, ¡°Back then, you weren¡¯t willing to be my makeup artist. Why are you working for a neer now?¡±

    ¡°I needed money because my mother was hospitalized. Su Manman offered me a very high sry; three times my original sry, so I decided to work for her!¡± Yang Weiyi lowered her head and fiddled with the tassels on her sweater, appearing a little embarrassed. ¡°You can say I followed her for money!¡±

    Shi Hanchu nodded.

    Not wanting to let Shi Hanchu think too much about her mother¡¯s hospitalization, Yang Weiyi hurriedly got to the main point. ¡°Brother Hanchu, I¡¯m here to tell you that Su Manman seems to know a lot about Sister Mingzhu. From what I see, she acts very simrly to Sister Mingzhu. I think she¡¯s imitating her to get close to you. Brother Hanchu, please be careful!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Shi Hanchu nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯d bettere to my side. I won¡¯t offer you a low sry...¡±

    It was even more than Su Manman.

    Yang Weiyi smiled and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Su Manman. She¡¯s a fool and is willing to hire me for such a high price, so I don¡¯t have a problem charging her three times more than the usual rate. I can¡¯t cheat someone I know, especially you, Brother Hanchu. You¡¯re Sister Mingzhu¡¯s best friend!¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s deep and dark eyes were unfathomable. ¡°She took care of you when she was alive. Now that she¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll take care of you...¡±

    Tears welled up in Yang Weiyi¡¯s eyes, and she shook her head. ¡°I have a feeling that Su Manman has ulterior motives in imitating Sister Mingzhu. So, I¡¯d better stay by her side to monitor her movements and grasp what she¡¯s up to!¡±

    Shi Hanchu wanted to persuade her again, but Yang Weiyi said firmly to Shi Hanchu, ¡°In this life, the people I care the most are my mother and Sister Mingzhu. Although Sister Mingzhu is no longer around, I¡¯ll do my best to protect her name.¡±

    Shi Hanchu couldn¡¯t say anything else. He calmly nodded and told Yang Weiyi to look for him if she faced any difficulties.

    ¡°You have my number!¡±

    Yang Weiyi clenched the corner of her shirt and nodded.

    After the conversation ended, Yang Weiyi returned to Su Manman uneasily, unable to hide the wariness in her eyes.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... <i>Choto mate, sumimasen</i>... ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah... <i>Sumimasen</i>!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh... Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over! Help!¡±

    A hysterical scream came from inside the Haunted House, and for some reason, it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. It made them feel cold that some of them silently zipped up their jackets.

    It only took Shi Hanchu and Su Manman 15 minutes toe out. However, Ji Jiarou and herpanion had been inside for 40 minutes and had yet toe out. The people outside could only hear a series of uncontroble screams.

    Su Manman pursed her lips and restrained her smile as she looked towards Shi Hanchu. Shi Hanchu seemed to sense something and looked towards Su Manman as well. She gently blinked at Shi Hanchu, like a child who had seeded in her prank.

    Shi Hanchu pursed his thin lips as Yang Weiyi¡¯s words filled his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s too cold! Let me treat everyone to a hot drink!¡±

    Li Mao, the male singer who also took part in the show, couldn¡¯t bear to listen to the series of hysterical shouts anymore. He said he was going away for a bit to buy a beverage with his assistant.

    Fifteen minutester, Li Mao, who had gone to buy drinks, returned. However, Ji Jiarou and her partner were still inside. He was just about to ask why they hadn¡¯te out yet when he heard Ji Jiarou¡¯s crazy ¡°<i>sumimasen</i>¡± and ¡°<i>choto mate</i>¡°.

    Li Mao, who was overwhelmed by fear, forced a smile as he distributed the drinks to everyone. He very thoughtfully bought drinks for all the staff...

    In this kind of environment, where one¡¯s back could still be cold even when they wore down jackets, hot beverages could bring a little warmth.

    Li Mao had casually bought the drinks, and Su Manman got a cup of whisky cake milk tea.

    What a coincidence! It was actually Shi Hanchu¡¯s favorite whiskey cake milk tea.

    Su Manman looked in Shi Hanchu¡¯s direction and narrowed her eyes as she looked at thebel on Shi Hanchu¡¯s cup...

    It was red date chestnut tea!

    Su Manman¡¯s heart tightened. Shi Hanchu was allergic to nuts.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t notice. He picked up his cup and was about to drink...

    ¡°God Shi!¡± Su Manman called out to Shi Hanchu nervously. Seeing Shi Hanchu turn around, she hurriedly smiled and handed the milk tea to Shi Hanchu. ¡°Can I exchange it with you? Red dates chestnut tea looks delicious!¡±

    Upon hearing Su Manman¡¯s words, Little Song hurriedly walked over to look at the hot beverage cup in Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand. The characters were written in Japanese, so he didn¡¯t recognize it. ¡°This is red date chestnut tea? Manman, do you know Japanese?¡±

    Su Manman nodded...

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Little Song hurriedly passed the hot beverage in Shi Hanchu¡¯s hands to Su Manman. He was about to tell Su Manman that Shi Hanchu was allergic to nuts when he swallowed the words. Shi Hanchu wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to talk about this.

    ¡°Of course you can have it, Manman! Just nice... God Shi doesn¡¯t like red dates!¡± Little Song found an excuse.

    Su Manman took the red date tea and thanked Shi Hanchu with a smile. ¡°Thanks, God Shi!¡±

    Shi Hanchu took the milk tea that Su Manman had just given him and looked at Su Manman suspiciously...

    Just now, his lips were about to touch the cup. Even if Su Manman really wanted to drink it, she had asked for it at such perfect timing.

    Shi Hanchu had a feeling that Su Manman knew about his allergy to nuts.

    However, this idea was a little ridiculous. There were only a handful of people who knew about Shi Hanchu¡¯s allergy. Could it be that Little Song told Su Manman?

    Shi Hanchu shifted his gaze to Little Song.

    After working with Shi Hanchu for so many years, although Little Song was sometimes muddle-headed, he knew very well what Shi Hanchu was trying to ask. He hurriedly shook his head, indicating that he hadn¡¯t told Su Manman about Shi Hanchu¡¯s allergic reaction.

    Shi Hanchu stroked the paper milk teacup in his hand...

    ¡°Brother Hanchu, I¡¯m here to tell you that Su Manman seems to know a lot about Sister Mingzhu. From what I see, she acts very simrly to Sister Mingzhu. I think she¡¯s imitating her to get close to you. Brother Hanchu, please be careful!¡±

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s voice kept ringing in Shi Hanchu¡¯s mind. He closed his eyes and ced the milk tea aside. In the end, Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t even touch the cup of milk tea until it had cooled down.

 Chapter 1409 - Director, are you sure youâ€™re not looking for trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Director, are you sure you¡¯re not looking for trouble?</h4>

    Ji Jiarou and her partner only came out after two hours.

    Tears and snot filled her face, and she waspletely devoid of beauty. The moment she came out, her legs went limp. A few staff members had toe over to help her.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Li Mao asked Ji Jiarou.

    Ji Jiarou cried and said she was unlucky. The ghost king had targeted her twice, sticking close to her, so she could only wander inside.

    The three teams that had yet to enter saw Ji Jiarou¡¯spanion¡¯s pale face, and they felt even more afraid of this haunted house.

    Ji Jiarou was considered a very smart female celebrity. Although she was afraid... she knew that the longer she stayed inside, the more airtime she would get. Moreover, the audience liked watching tormented celebrities. The more pitiful she acted... the more funny it would be to the audience. This was what a variety show is all about.

    Hence, the first time Ji Jiarou ended up haunted by the ghost king was intentional... The second time, it was also possibly intentional. Others might not know, but the sports star who formed a team with Ji Jiarou knew it clearly.

    Although Ji Jiarou looked so frightened to the point that her face was devoid of color, and she was shivering, she still provided the others with some information as she sat on her chair. She said at the sound of a child¡¯s cries; they had to pay attention to the appearance of the Ghost King!

    The sports star also nodded. ¡°Once the ghost king appears, many ghosts wille out to follow it. The most frightening thing is that even though you¡¯ve already reached the exit, but because the rules say that those haunted by the ghost king will have to stay for another half an hour, you guys end up being chased by the ghosts for half an hour. It requires super stamina.¡±

    This hint could be considered a very thoughtful one. At the very least, it would let others know when the Ghost King woulde out. They also understood that they mustn¡¯t let the Ghost King haunt them.

    Shi Hanchu and Su Manman were lucky. They had passed all the obstacles so quickly that the Ghost King hadn¡¯t made it out in time...

    The program ¡°The Battle of the House of Horrors¡± was either to follow a horror story, or simply spent the night at a famous haunted house or a haunted ce in the world.

    The content of today¡¯s show was very simple. It was just for the guests to enter the Haunted House.

    Shi Hanchu and Su Manman hadpleted their mission early, but they had only been inside for 15 minutes. This wasn¡¯t a good thing for the production crew, who relied on Shi Hanchu to attract viewers.

    Therefore, when all the teams came out of the Haunted House, the director came up with another trick for the sake of the viewership ratings. He counted all the things the teams had knocked over inside the Haunted House.

    The crew had already printed out the photos, telling the teams they needed them to go back inside to return these items to their original positions.

    The few teams immediately wailed and used the film crew of fooling around.

    Su Manman took their photos and raised her hand. ¡°Director, these tables were all knocked down by the cameramen. This has nothing to do with us!¡±

    The director had seen Su Manman¡¯s performance in the haunted house, so he knew that Su Manman wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts. She was only pretending to be pale, to deceive the rest. He chuckled and pointed at a picture of her holding a scalpel. ¡°The location of the scalpel is wrong. Please return it to its original position!¡±

    Su Manman was speechless.

    Something she misced just a few centimeters was a mistake? Director, are you sure you¡¯re not looking for trouble?

    ¡°Wow, Manman... You actually took the scalpel inside! Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Ji Jiarou looked at the photo and asked in shock.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back inside to return the scalpel to its original position. But the cameramen have to return the things they knocked over to its original position too!¡± Su Manman said.

    The director replied to Su Manman, ¡°Haha... naive!¡±

    With that, the director continued, ¡°The cameraman went in with each team. When you hit the props and cause them to be shifted, it¡¯s part of your mission to ensure that they are returned to their rightful positions. I would like to request every team member to remember to return any item you bumped into to their rightful positions. Any misses will result in reentry...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ji Jiarou¡¯s face turned pale. She picked up the stack of photos with trembling hands and asked the director, ¡°How are we going to return them to their positions? Director, are you sure you aren¡¯t here to mess with us?¡±

    Those who had gone in once wouldn¡¯t want to go in again, but they had no choice but to give in to the director.

    ¡°Also, because we don¡¯t want to give our camera crew a psychological trauma, this time, the guest will bring in their own camera equipment No cameramen will be apanying them.¡±

    The moment the director said this, the camera crew started pping. The guests nearly broke down...

    The first time they went inside, four people entered together. When there were more people inside, at the very least they felt a littleforted. Now that they would enter with only their own partner, the group members felt a little upset deep down. However, thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t requiring them to enter alone¡ªsomething that they could still ept.

    After drawing the lot this time, Ji Jiarou¡¯s group drew the second one again. She seriously tried to memorize all the items in the picture and even begged the director to let her bring the picture in. She bumped into too many things, so she was afraid she couldn¡¯t return all of them.

    However, even though the director allowed Ji Jiarou to act cute, he wasn¡¯t moved at all. Ji Jiarou had no choice but to sit down and memorize the photos with her partner while waiting for their turn.

    Su Manman sat in her chair, ying games on her phone,pletely focused.

    Someone saw that and went over to ask, ¡°Manman, aren¡¯t you nervous? How can you still be ying on your phone?¡±

    Shi Hanchu also looked in Su Manman¡¯s direction...

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m too nervous that I¡¯m ying on my phone to calm myself down!¡± Su Manman looked up and said, her face still pale.

    ¡°Sister Manman...¡± The assistant, Dong Dong, fed a sour plum to Su Manman.

    Su Manman held her phone with both hands and leaned over to sniff at the sour plum. Dong Dong then stuffed it into her mouth.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°I like plums! But I can¡¯t eat them. The heat is so high... and they¡¯re so sweet! To maintain a youthful look and a good figure, we need to reduce sugar intake, so I¡¯ll just take a sniff. Can¡¯t you eat them?¡±

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s coquettish voice became increasingly clear in his mind, disrupting Shi Hanchu¡¯s emotions.

    It was as if Shi Hanchu¡¯s heart was gripped tightly by a hand. The pain made him unable to breathe.

    Yang Weiyi said that Su Manman was imitating Jiang Mingzhu...

    But where did she get so much information about Jiang Mingzhu? Where did she get it from... how did she know Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s habits?

    Su Manman, who was ying games, felt a burning gaze. She looked up and met Shi Hanchu¡¯s deep eyes.

    Su Manman had a questioning look in her eyes as she gave a terse grunt. What was wrong with asking Shi Hanchu?

    Su Manman raised her brows slightly, and there was a questioning look in her eyes... It was too natural. Shi Hanchu was too familiar with it, so familiar that Shi Hanchu felt that the person wasn¡¯t dead at all, just by his side.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s palm hurt from clenching his fists tightly, and he turned around.

 Chapter 1410 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Who Are You?</h4>

    Some memories he had deliberately buried in his heart became clearer, but Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s facial features gradually blurred as they ovepped with Su Manman¡¯s bright smile. He almost couldn¡¯t suppress his surging emotions.

    ¡°Brother Hanchu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Song realized that something was wrong with Shi Hanchu. His face was pale. He hurriedly ran over and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Shi Hanchu waved his hand dismissively.

    When Su Manman heard this, her heart tightened. She put down the phone and got up to walk towards Shi Hanchu. She frowned, clearly nervous. ¡°Are you okay? Is your heart hurting again?¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Just as Su Manman finished speaking, Shi Hanchu grabbed her wrist firmly. His gaze was so dark that it was as if he wanted to swallow her whole.

    ¡°Ouch...¡± Su Manman sucked in a breath of cold air. Shi Hanchu nearly broke her wrist.

    ¡°Heart hurt?¡± Little Song looked at Shi Hanchu in surprise. ¡°Brother Hanchu, why does your chest hurt? Did you get a shock just now? Do you need an ambnce? Or should we hurry to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    As Shi Hanchu spoke, he grabbed Su Manman and left.

    Shi Hanchu strode forward, almost dragging Su Manman away with him.

    The guests and staff, including the director, watched as Shi Hanchu took Su Manman away with a dumbfounded expression on their faces. Even Little Song was perplexed.

    ¡°Brother Hanchu!¡± Little Song hurriedly chased after him.

    Shi Hanchu turned the corner and pressed Su Manman against the wall, his eyes full of malevolence. He waspletely different from his usual elegant and indifferent image...

    Su Manman¡¯s heart pounded violently. The two of them were so close... she could hear Shi Hanchu¡¯s trembling and heavy breathing.

    Hearing Little Song¡¯s tone just now, Su Manman¡¯s heart ached... Did Little Song not know?

    A few years ago, she discovered Shi Hanchu having chest pain and forced him to go to the hospital for a checkup. Usually, she would check if Shi Hanchu had any medication on him. Every time she failed to find them on him, Shi Hanchu would say that Little Song has them!

    But Little Song... didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s deep voice was icy. The moment he spoke, Su Manman felt as if the blood in her body had turned into ice, so cold that her back trembled.

    Su Manman¡¯s words reached her throat, but as though someone had choked her throat, those words wouldn¡¯te out.

    ¡°You¡¯ve checked on me?¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s gaze turned increasingly dark. Like a gem from theherworld, his tall and handsome features were cold. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t...¡± Su Manman had never felt that Shi Hanchu was so scary before. His gaze was as if it could tear her apart at any moment. ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter of the Fu family in Haicheng! You can check...¡±

    Shi Hanchu tightened his grip on Su Manman¡¯s wrist and stared fixedly at her. Seeing Su Manman¡¯s evasive gaze, he felt that she was up to no good.

    ¡°Then, why did you ask Tu Jie to be your manager? How did you know what I like to eat? How did you know that I¡¯m allergic to nuts? And how... did you know that I¡¯m suffering from chest pain? Only I and the doctor know about this matter.¡±

    Shi Hanchu forced his words out of his mouth, and his gaze was still prating Su Manman as he waited for her reply.

    This was the Shi Hanchu, whom Su Manman had never seen before. In her world... Shi Hanchu had always been the most gentle.

    Su Manman wanted to tell Shi Hanchu that she was Jiang Mingzhu, but she swallowed back her words.

    If she told him that she was Jiang Mingzhu, would he believe her?

    Would he treat her as a lunatic who had gone berserk and distanced himself from her...

    Jiang Mingzhu was already dead. Shi Hanchu had seen her die with his own eyes... He had seen her body cremated. Jiang Mingzhu had long disappeared from this world!

    But she was Jiang Mingzhu. She wanted to tell him! She wanted to be pulled into Shi Hanchu¡¯s arms, to make up for the regret in her past life and tell him that she loved him!

    But she was even more afraid...

    She was more afraid that Shi Hanchu would get further away from her.

    Afraid that Shi Hanchu would think that she was merely using Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s name to get close to him. He would reject her from getting close to him in any way.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s chest pain. Only she knew.

    After a long while, Su Manman raised her head. Her eyes were red as she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know this because... I like you!¡±

    Su Manman changed the words ¡°I love you¡± to ¡°I like you.¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared at Su Manman, her eyes filled with sincerity...

    Yes, she liked Shi Hanchu! More than that, she loved him.

    The thing she regretted the most from her past life was not being brave enough to confess and getting together with him.

    She wanted to hug Shi Hanchu and stay in his arms forever.

    But Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t believe anything Su Manman said.

    After checking Su Manman¡¯s identity, she knew too much about Shi Hanchu, but Shi Hanchu knew nothing about her.

    ¡°This is why you¡¯re imitating Jiang Mingzhu? Hmm?¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s voice sounded intimidating, and he was testing Su Manman.

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I¡¯m not imitating anyone. I¡¯m just myself...¡±

    She stared into Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes. ¡°As time passes, one¡¯s heart can be seen. Shi Hanchu... I want you to like me too, so I won¡¯t be someone else! Are you willing... to see me for who I am and give me a chance?¡±

    ¡°Brother Hanchu!¡± Little Song chased after him when he saw the best actor pushing the prettydy against the wall. After shouting, Little Song quickly turned around and pretended that he didn¡¯t see anything. He then shut up and left.

    Little Song¡¯s heart was beating very fast. He halted his steps when he walked past the corner and pressed his hands against his chest...

    What the heck! What did he just see?

    The legendary <i>kabedon¡ªa man forcing a woman against the wall while pping the wall</i>?

    Could it be that Brother Hanchu had fallen for the youngdy?

    All these years, Brother Han Chu didn¡¯t even have a single female fly by his side. What if... what if Brother Han Chu suddenly got into trouble and molested the youngdy? Would he help him keep an eye on her or would he help her out?

    Because Little Song¡¯s voice, Su Manman¡¯s emotions were interrupted, and Shi Hanchu¡¯s anger was greatly appeased. He held back his emotions and let go of Su Manman. He lowered his voice and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t let me discover your ill intentions...¡±

    With that, Shi Hanchu left first!

    He walked to the corner and saw his assistant, Little Song, biting his finger, looking at a loss. His throat rolled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    The short-legged Dong Dong caught up with them, panting. Seeing that Shi Hanchu and Little Song were about to leave, she nearly pressed herself against the wall, hoping to vanish. After all... the expression on Shi Hanchu¡¯s face was too scary. So cold that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Only after Shi Hanchu and Little Song left did she turn and see Su Manman leaning against the wall with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Manman, are you alright?¡± Dong Dong asked cautiously, ¡°Did God Shi do anything to you? God Shi pulled you away and left without saying anything. There was a hugemotion over there...¡±

 Chapter 1411 - How Will Your Future Boyfriend Live?

    <h4>Chapter 1411: How Will Your Future Boyfriend Live?</h4>

    Seeing that Su Manman didn¡¯t respond, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her concern in a low voice. ¡°Now, they¡¯re all guessing what¡¯s going on between you and God Shi! Manman... what should we do? I saw that God Shi¡¯s expression was so ugly just now...¡±

    Su Manman was a neer. If Shi Hanchu pulled Su Manman out suddenly and returned with an ugly expression on his face, the entertainment industry would surely go against Su Manman and scold her. How could she not worry?

    Su Manman nodded and propped herself up. ¡°I got it. Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    She used to be someone who had made a name for herself in the industry. Su Manman knew that if she went back with reddened eyes now or said nothing after she went back, what would be the headlines for the gossip tomorrow? Either she was scheming and wanted to use Shi Hanchu to climb up the socialdder, or Shi Hanchu was bullying a beautiful newbie.

    She forced herself to stand up, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. After adjusting her emotions, she smiled and walked back.

    Feeling uneasy, Dong Dong peeked carefully at Su Manman, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask further.

    As soon as Su Manman returned, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. She stood beside the director with a smile, bent over, and said, ¡°Director, can you assign God Shi and I to another team member? Both God Shi and I aren¡¯t afraid of ghosts, and going in there together is like a walk in a park! God Shi and I had a discussion just now. He asked me not to pretend to be afraid anymore and to go in with Ji Jiarou. With me around, Ji Jiarou won¡¯t be afraid, nor will there be any worry of hugging apanion¡¯s arm which both men and women would find eptable.¡±

    Su Manman then turned around and nced at Ji Jiarou, winking at her.

    After Su Manman said this, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the fact that Su Manman was unafraid of ghosts!

    ¡°No way! Manman, aren¡¯t you afraid of ghosts? But you clearly...¡±

    Su Manman flipped her hair and smiled with a hint of arrogance. ¡°That¡¯s how superb my acting is. I¡¯m sorry for deceiving you all!¡±

    ¡°No wonder! I didn¡¯t hear Manman scream at all!¡±

    ¡°Right! She¡¯s about to enter the second round and is still ying games...¡±

    ¡°Manman, as a beauty... Aren¡¯t you being too much? How will your future boyfriend live?¡±

    The director knew very well how Su Manman and Shi Hanchu were doing inside. The director nced at Shi Hanchu and then at Su Manman, feeling that this was an excellent suggestion...

    Hence, after seeking the opinions of his crew, he agreed to let them change teams.

    Shi Hanchu looked at Su Manman but said nothing.

    Ji Jiarou wanted to be in the same team as Shi Hanchu, but Su Manman said that... Shi Hanchu said men and women shouldn¡¯t be close to each other. She was worried that Shi Hanchu wouldn¡¯t let her grab his arm when she went inter, so she agreed to be in the same team with Su Manman.

    ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± Ji Jiarou asked Su Manman.

    ¡°We¡¯re all people, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Su Manman crossed her legs and yed on her phone.

    ¡°But the lighting... the atmosphere and the sound, it¡¯s really scary!¡± Ji Jiarou felt a lingering fear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you when we go inter. Just hide behind me if you¡¯re scared!¡± Su Manman casually said while staring at her phone screen.

    ¡°Really? Manman, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Ji Jiarou suddenly had a good impression of this youngdy who was prettier than her. She took out her phone and added Su Manman on her WeChat.

    Su Manman smiled, but her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes...

    Her mind was still filled with Shi Hanchu¡¯s words. The spot on her wrist where Shi Hanchu had grabbed her was still burning with pain.

    But Su Manman kept acting like she was ying the game skillfully on her phone.

    Even though Su Manman appeared calm andposed now, her assistant standing in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but worry as she looked at Su Manman. Seeing Shi Hanchu¡¯s dark face and Su Manman¡¯s pale face after he left her frightened her.

    After swapping away Ji Jiarou as a partner, Su Manman¡¯s team was the second group that entered the haunted house.

    Just as Su Manman said, when the person taking Ji Jiarou¡¯s ce was a girl, she looked as if she was hanging onto Su Manman before she entered. She hugged Su Manman¡¯s arm tightly and hid behind her as she walked in.

    After entering, Ji Jiarou realized that Su Manman was indeed not afraid at all. Throughout the whole process, she protected her as though she was a strong boyfriend. Even so, Ji Jiarou was still frightened to the point of crying.

    Thankfully, after working hard to memorize all the items, Ji Jiarou knew where she had messed up. After Su Manman slowly ced the scalpel back to its ce, they quickly returned all the other props to their original positions. Just as the Ghost King came out, they had already walked out of the haunted house.

    The others saw that Su Manman had brought Ji Jiarou out in less than 20 minutes, and they all apuded.

    ¡°I finally know why God Shi and Manman came out so quickly when they were in the same team! So it¡¯s the two big bosses that got in together!¡± Ji Jiarou wiped her tears and smiled as she said, ¡°Manman is really not afraid... I was so scared to death!¡±

    Su Manman reached out to stroke Ji Jiarou¡¯s hair and sat back down at the spot she had just rested.

    When the show ended, Su Manman didn¡¯t say a word to Shi Hanchu, nor did she focus on Shi Hanchu...

    After the recording waspleted, Shi Hanchu left after apologizing to everyone because he still had to rush for his schedule.

    Su Manman also had to rush back to the filming set and couldn¡¯t attend the others for a gathering. After exchanging contact numbers with everyone, she headed to the airport.

    Even though Su Manman appeared normal on the set, Yang Weiyi could sense that Su Manman was in a bad mood.

    On the way to the airport, Su Manman didn¡¯t even put on a facial mask. Sheid down the back of the seat and covered her face with her cap, not saying a word.

    Yang Weiyi sat in the backseat and nced at Su Manman, guessing that Su Manman¡¯s bad mood was probably because Shi Hanchu had dragged her away for a while.

    Yang Weiyi looked down at her phone screen to see a photo of her and Jiang Mingzhu. Her fingers brushed against the picture gently...

    Now that Jiang Mingzhu was no longer around, she would protect her best friend, Shi Hanchu, whom Jiang Mingzhu wanted to protect the most when she was still alive. Yang Weiyi would keep an eye on Su Manman and not let her have a chance!

    After returning to the country, Su Manman returned to the filming crew of ¡°The Olden Days.¡± The director was extremely satisfied with Su Manman¡¯s Feng Yi.

    From being devoted to protecting Little Phoenix to being betrayed by kinship and love...

    On the makeup, because the director didn¡¯t want to suddenly give Su Manman a smokey makeup to make her look like she had turned evil; instead, wanting her to slowly change her looks so that the audience wouldn¡¯t find the transition too stiff. Therefore, at the start, he was a little worried that a rookie like Su Manman wouldn¡¯t be able to act well.

    Who knew that even without Su Manman¡¯s Fengyi makeup changing at all, the aura around her changed drastically the moment she got injured and turned evil.

    She was clearly just a person, clearly wearing the same clothes and had identical facial features; yet...

 Chapter 1412 - Jealousy and Envy

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Jealousy and Envy</h4>

    However, the cold aura she emitted made her seem like a different person, turning everyone¡¯s scalps at the filming location numb. After her eyes showed some struggling and pain, they turned into a look of abandonment. It was as if a phoenix was about to be reborn. Feng Yi had clearly changed.

    Yang Weiyi, who had followed Su Manman into the set, was shocked when she saw Su Manman¡¯s acting skills.

    She had thought that Su Manman was merely a pretty vase that was pleasing to the eye and hadn¡¯t expected her acting to be so exquisite that she thought of Jiang Mingzhu.

    Yang Weiyi shook her head and reminded herself that Su Manman had been imitating Jiang Mingzhu all along. Her heart should definitely not soften for her.

    The first trailer for ¡°The Olden Days¡± was released that day.

    Along with the light music, the first scene appeared on the screen.

    Feng Yi was drinking on the Chinese parasol tree. Little Phoenix looked for Feng Yi and saw how carefree her elder was. She then climbed up the tree and imitated her. Sheid down with one hand on her head while looking at Feng Yi with admiration.

    When the Dragon Emperor appeared, Little Phoenix identally fell from the tree and was caught by the Dragon Emperor...

    Apanied by romantic music, Little Phoenix looked up at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s handsome side profile and couldn¡¯t hide the attraction in her eyes.

    Feng Yi propped herself up to look at the Dragon Emperor and Little Phoenix. Little Phoenix then hurriedly ran away after bowing shyly. Feng Yi looked at her back as if she was looking at her own child, with a doting smile in her eyes.

    Feng Yi then leaned against the Dragon Emperor, letting the Dragon Emperor take in Little Phoenix as his disciple. The scene changed. The Dragon Emperor took Little Phoenix as his disciple and trained her in the peach blossom forest. All this while Feng Yi elegantly sat on a tree, watching Little Phoenix and her lover dance.

    Little Phoenix was clumsy and didn¡¯t learn fast. She was afraid that her master would be angry, so she would go into the river to fish for her master, then climb a tree to pick a peach. Anything to please the Dragon Emperor...

    The scene changed again. The Dragon Emperor was ying the zither on a small ind in the middle of ake. Little Phoenix was so envious that she wanted to learn it. The Dragon Emperor taught Little Phoenix hand in hand, making Little Phoenix more conscious of her feelings for the Dragon Emperor.

    Later on, when Little Phoenix was about to undergo tribtion to ascend to the god realm, and the Dragon Emperor saw that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he gritted his teeth and rushed over to protect Little Phoenix in his arms. He helped Little Phoenix to withstand the lightning tribtion of the ascending god. As a result, he vomited blood and fell unconscious.

    It was only then that Little Phoenix realized that she had fallen deeply in love with the Dragon Emperor and was struggling.

    The first trailer ended.

    No one had expected that the first trailer of ¡°The Olden Days¡± would cause such a big reaction. Theizens exploded.

    [@Little Ragdoll: F*ck! I¡¯m a fan of the original novel! I had expressed how much I liked Elder Feng Yi when I read the book, and how much I hated her when she transformed! But... after the preview, I don¡¯t think I can hate Feng Yi at all! The actress is too pretty!]

    [@Little Fatso Clear Skies: I remember that the Dragon Emperor had never really liked Elder Feng Yi in the book. He only acted his part as a fianc¨¦ because it was a marriage agreement that was made when he was young! But looking at how he smiled at Elder Feng Yi when they sat on the Chinese parasol tree, if it wasn¡¯t because he liked her, then what was it? PS: Elder Feng Yi is so beautiful! I would kneel and lick her feet for her gorgeous face!]

    [@Little Bun: Did the director choose the wrong actor? The character Little Phoenix is supposed to be the number one beauty, but Elder Feng Yi is so much prettier than Little Phoenix. Comparatively... Little Phoenix is like an ugly duckling!]

    [@The Fallen Lobster: Kneeling and licking Elder Feng Yi¡¯s feet for her good looks!]

    [@Straights on the Streets: Elder Feng Yi acted well! Shepletely portrayed Elder Feng Yi¡¯s carefree and casual character in the early stages of the story! I always loved Elder Feng Yi when I was reading the book! Greetings to the actress ying Elder Feng Yi! You havepletely acted out the Elder Feng Yi in my heart! I¡¯m touched!]

    [@Light Knife: Greetings, Elder Feng Yi! Future posters, please continue this!]

    [@JiangXiaobai Loves Jasmine: For some reason, I wish Elder Feng Yi was the female lead! The Dragon Emperor and Elder Feng Yi are a match made in heaven. That retarded Little Phoenix Emperor is simply a child! Greetings to Elder Feng Yi! My elder is mighty!]

    [@Dragon¡¯s Sessor: Ahhhh... I¡¯m having a change of heart! I used to like Little Phoenix the most, but I¡¯m changing my mind after seeing the trailer because of Elder Feng Yi¡¯s dashing looks! I apologize to Elder Feng Yi for supporting Little Phoenix before!]

    [@Please Leave Me Quickly: Was the director in the right state of mind when he cast these actors? Little Phoenix is supposed to be the number one beauty in the world, but look at her! In terms of look, she¡¯s about to be beaten to a pulp by Elder Feng Yi! To Elder Feng Yi, please rest well!]

    Following that, ¡°The Olden Days¡± became the trending topic on Weibo¡¯s hot searches.

    Thankfully, Su Manman was prepared for this. When the fans found Su Manman¡¯s Weibo from ¡°The Olden Days¡± crew¡¯s official Weibo ount, Su Manman¡¯s Weibo ount had already posted photos of the filming location. There were also character photos and some shots from a photo album.

    Numerous fans rushed to the Weibo ount and, in just a morning, the number had exceeded 500,000. It was still increasing rapidly.

    ¡°The Olden Days¡± had be popr even before its broadcast. Su Manman had also be popr because of her excellent performance in the trailer, as well as her outstanding beauty.

    Many people paid attention to the official Weibo ount of the filming crew of ¡®The Olden Days¡¯. They mored about Elder Feng Yi¡¯s glorious beauty, saying that they would be punctually waiting in front of the television for the Elders to broadcast.

    There were even people who hired spammers to flood the director¡¯s Weibo and beg the director to change the ending so that Feng Yi and the Dragon Emperor could be together!

    Even before the television drama was broadcasted, Su Manman and Gu Chengfeng already had fans shipping them. They called themselves Dragon and Phoenix Prosperity. Not only did they ask the director to change the ending every day, but they also asked the production crew of ¡°The Olden Days¡± to send some lovey-dovey behind-the-scenes videos of the on-screen couple...

    However, the only video they had right now was the trailer.

    Su Manman¡¯s fans edited a clip of Su Manman sitting on arge tree branch and holding a bottle of wine. They said that she was domineering and loved her!

    Su Manman had already expected herself to be popr. She just hadn¡¯t expected that a mere trailer would make her so popr!

    Then, the crew of ¡°Silent Disaster¡± sneakily released a few photos of Su Manman.

    In ¡°Silent Disaster,¡± Su Manman had fewer scenes, so the production crew had only released two sets of pictures.

    One was of Su Manman donning a military uniform, and the other one was Su Manman wearing a cheongsam.

    Su Manman¡¯s fans went online immediately. When they saw Su Manman dressed in a military uniform, they went crazy, saying that she looked incredibly cool.

    And when the cheongsam outlined her slim figure perfectly, they expressed their envy.

    Meng Yuqiao was aware of Su Manman¡¯s rising poprity and was so angry that she smashed theb in her hand before calling Du Lingyang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to deal with Su Manman? Why is Su Manman suddenly so popr now? When are you going to teach her a lesson?¡±

 Chapter 1413 - Su Manman Stands in Front

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Su Manman Stands in Front</h4>

    ¡°We can¡¯t touch Su Manman!¡± Du Lingyang said. ¡°She¡¯s the only daughter of the prominent Fu family in Haicheng. It¡¯s inevitable for richdies to indulge a little, so you might as well wrap things up in a while. Just bear with it and I¡¯ll buy you a group of online fans to clear your name. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Meng Yuqiao hung up the call and cried on the bed for a long time...

    She had fought for this role with much difficulty, and it was because she valued this female lead as a likable character. Who would have thought Su Manman would appear out of nowhere and steal all her limelight!

    This Su Manman was as annoying as Jiang Mingzhu back then!

    ...

    As a manager, Tu Jie knew that Su Manman would definitely be popr. However, he had predicted that she would only be popr after ¡°The Olden Days¡± was released.

    Although Tu Jie hadn¡¯t expected such a situation, he was, after all, a veteran manager. He adjusted to the situation promptly and assigned some bodyguards to Su Manman. He took advantage of Su Manman¡¯s skyrocketing poprity to quickly arrange advertisements and endorsements for her.

    Tu Jie had high hopes for Su Manman. He wouldn¡¯t ept just any brands for her to endorse!

    Tu Jie ssified Su Manman as a high-end celebrity, so the brand she would endorse had to be high-end brands from the start. This was the image he had set for Su Manman.

    After ¡°The Battle of the House of Horrors¡± was broadcasted, Su Manman became the hottest celebrity.

    On the show, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s performance after entering the haunted house was a stark contrast to the two cameramen, making the audience burst outughing...

    Su Manman also wasn¡¯t afraid to pick up the scalpel. Moreover, before she left, she had the cheeks to pat the ghost¡¯s shoulder tofort her. The screen was full withments like ¡°Elder Feng Yi is mighty¡±, ¡°Give Elder Feng Yi a knee~¡±, ¡°Awesome Elder Feng Yi!¡±.

    Then, when Su Manman pretended to be weak and was helped out by Shi Hanchu to scare the others, the audiencemented about how naughty Su Manman was when acting with the best actor..

    Some also said that Shi Hanchu and Su Manman lookedpatible!

    This resulted in Shi Hanchu and Su Manman having fans that shipped them as well. They called themselves Time Manman[1]. The fans cut out the scenes from ¡°The Battle of the House of Horrors¡± and manipted them in such sweet ways.

    Even Little Song, who was by Shi Hanchu¡¯s side, had joined the ¡°Time Manman¡± fan club. That¡¯s right... After Little Song watched the entire show, he became Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s shipper. He even hoped that Shi Hanchu and Su Manman would end up together.

    After filming ¡°The Olden Days,¡± it was time for Su Manman to work with Shi Hanchu.

    As soon as Su Manman arrived at the set, she sat there with her eyes closed, letting Yang Weiyi put on makeup for her. Her brows remained furrowed.

    Yang Weiyi was aware of Su Manman and Shi Hanchu having their fans that ship them. How could she not know? Su Manman was the most popr celebrity recently.

    Yang Weiyi didn¡¯t like this feeling. She felt as if Su Manman had snatched away Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s Shi Hanchu!

    Moreover, Yang Weiyi felt that... Su Manman was nning to snatch Shi Hanchu away from her, making her dislike Su Manman even more!

    She was imitating Sister Mingzhu to snatch Brother Hanchu, Yang Weiyi felt that she had to do something.

    At the thought of meeting Shi Hanchu soon, Su Manman felt a little guilty.

    That day in Japan, she and Shi Hanchu had parted on bad terms. Even though Su Manman knew all of Shi Hanchu¡¯s ounts, including his alternate ounts, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other until today...

    ¡°Manman! Manman!¡± Su Manman¡¯s assistant pushed open the door and entered. She sat down next to Su Manman and said to her, ¡°God Shi has arrived! I don¡¯t know who leaked the news that you¡¯re filming with God Shi today, but your shippers are already waiting outside with support signs in their hands. God Shi is still signing autographs for the fans on the banners with both your names and drawings!¡±

    There was a hint of excitement in Dong Dong¡¯s voice.

    Recently, more and more fans became the shippers of Su Manman and Shi Hanchu. Perhaps becausepared to the amount of videos, Shi Hanchu and Su Manman had more videos together than Gu Chengfeng and Su Manman.

    They made a drawing of Su Manman and Shi Hanchu when they encountered a ghost that suddenly appeared before them... It was of Shi Hanchu calmly walking around the ghost, Su Manman patting the ghost¡¯s shoulder, and of the ghost having a tearful expression.

    The drawing had gone viral quickly. Everyone said it was extremely adorable.

    ¡°Mm...¡± Su Manman replied softly with no hint of excitement at all.

    Dong Dong widened her eyes and looked at Yang Weiyi, seemingly wanting to know what had happened. Yang Weiyi smiled and shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know.

    Su Manman wasn¡¯t as excited as Dong Dong had expected for her sudden poprity. Instead, she appeared as if she was used to such a situation. After that, she began to admire Su Manman¡¯s calmness.

    Little did she know, Su Manman had long gotten used to such a chaotic life.

    ¡°Manman, only eye makeup is left!¡±

    Su Manman got up and reached out to touch the cup. When she opened her eyes, she realized that there wasn¡¯t a cup at all.

    ¡°Dong Dong, please pour me a ss of water!¡± Su Manman said.

    Dong Dong quickly poured a cup of warm water for Su Manman.

    Su Manman frowned. She was used to drinking cold water. ¡°In the future, prepare a cup of water for me when I¡¯m putting on makeup. I want to drink it after I¡¯m done with my makeup. It has to be cold.¡±

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s hand, which was holding the eyeliner, paused. She lowered her gaze and took out a makeup brush to help Su Manman put on makeup.

    Su Manman was imitating Sister Mingzhu...

    Su Manman was too scary. How did she know Sister Mingzhu¡¯s many habits?

    However, Yang Weiyi was just an employee. She didn¡¯t ask her anything and only focused on doing her job.

    After she was done with her makeup and costume, Su Manman proceeded to film a scene with another actor. Shi Hanchu was putting on makeup.

    After taking a few simple shots, Su Manman saw that Shi Hanchu was already done with his preparations and came over in a military suit, looking handsome.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s legs were long to begin with, and he was wearing a white and gold- embroidered military uniform. There was a medal and a sword hung on it, looking exquisite beyondparison. His ck boots made Shi Hanchu look even more imposing.

    This scene was the first meeting between Su Manman and Shi Hanchu. Shi Hanchu got out of the car and saw Su Manman standing in the queue.

    The filming started.

    Su Manman stood in front of the line, tall and heroic, not looking sideways...

    Shi Hanchu got out of the car, holding his military hat in his hand. Just as he was about to go up the stairs, he saw Su Manman. He stopped in his tracks and looked at Su Manman with his deep eyes.

    Their gazes met, and the fists by Su Manman¡¯s side clenched slightly. Shi Hanchu narrowed his eyes, a faint smile appearing on his lips. After putting on his hat, he stepped on the red carpet and walked up the stairs.

    The second scene was more difficult.

    Su Manman had already removed her military costume and became Shi Hanchu¡¯s mistress. She was looking forward to Shi Hanchuing to see her every day...

    [1] Shi in Shi Hanchu¡¯s name means Time. Manman is Su Manman¡¯s name, but it also means Time Passes

 Chapter 1414 - A Life for a Life

    <h4>Chapter 1414: A Life for a Life</h4>

    However, Shi Hanchu was too busy and didn¡¯t have time toe over. Su Manman started drinking and worrying.

    There was a scene where Su Manman wheedled and seduced Shi Hanchu, and took the opportunity to kill Shi Hanchu...

    Previously, the director had especially reminded Su Manman that her character, Lu Nanqiao, was a soldier, so she wouldn¡¯t be overly feminine when she wheedled. And when she seduced him, she wouldn¡¯t act especially vulgar and seductive!

    This character was a bitplicated.

    She couldn¡¯t control her heart properly and fell in love with this man.

    But she also couldn¡¯t forget the fact that she wanted to avenge her brother, who had died tragically in this man¡¯s hands...

    Su Manman had to figure out how to act this character herself.

    When Su Manman went to change her clothes and makeup, Shi Hanchu was still filming the remaining scenes.

    By the time Su Manman was done changing her outfit and came out, Shi Hanchu was still around.

    She told herself that once the director called for a start... she would no longer be herself, but Gu Nan. She definitely would not bring her own feelings into the intimate scenester.

    Su Manman, who had changed into her costume, sat at the round table and focused on the director¡¯s instruction before they began.

    Su Manman supported her chin with one hand and lowered her eyelids. She fiddled with the peanuts with her fingers andzily put one in her mouth. She then raised a ss of wine and downed it while frowning slightly.

    She picked up another peanut and put it into her mouth, again, pouring wine for herself...

    Before her slender fingers could reach her mouth, arge hand appeared to take away the ss in her hand and ced it aside.

    Su Manman lowered her head, and her eyes trembled. She forced a smile before turning around to look at Shi Hanchu. He had one hand on the edge of the round table and bent over to get close to her. It was as if he had changed into a different person. There was a hint of drunkenness in his eyes.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s handsome features got closer. The corners of his lips were curled up, and his long and slender fingers unbuttoned the cor of his military uniform. He exuded a masculine aura, looking very charming.

    Perhaps because of the woman he liked, Shi Hanchu was no longer as serious as he usually was. His smile was a little roguish. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Su Manman ced one elbow on the round table and raised her head. She looked at Shi Hanchu with a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak. She said seductively, ¡°Yes, but what¡¯s the use of it...¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s smile was slightly retracted as she fixed her gaze on Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes. Her hand was on Shi Hanchu¡¯s shoulder, and although there was still a smile in her eyes, the instant she raised her head, there was a slight difference in her expressionpared to before. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Will youe when I miss you?¡±

    Shi Hanchu smiled as he unbuttoned all the buttons on his military uniform. His fingers caressed Su Manman¡¯s red lips as he lowered his head and kissed her.

    Su Manman¡¯s throat tightened, and she dodged awkwardly. Her heart was in a mess, but at the same time, she was afraid that Shi Hanchu would see through her embarrassment. The corners of her lips turned up, and the moment she wrapped her arms around Shi Hanchu¡¯s neck and leaned her head against Shi Hanchu¡¯s shoulder, tears rolled down her eyes...

    She really missed Shi Hanchu¡¯s embrace. She missed Shi Hanchu¡¯s clean and fresh scent.

    Su Manman closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. The director gave her a close-up...

    Su Manman¡¯s performance was too surprising, even for the director. The struggle and pain in her eyes weren¡¯t just acting!

    Ever since she talked to Shi Hanchu in Japan that day, Su Manman felt as if there was a huge rock in her heart.

    It had been so long since shest saw Shi Hanchu, and the feelings that were suppressed in her heart were silently brewing.

    Although she knew that this was just a movie, and she had always been a person who knew how to split her personal life from her work equally, she didn¡¯t suppress her emotions this time.

    When Shi Hanchu, who was acting as a general, carried Su Manman horizontally, Su Manman looked up from Shi Hanchu¡¯s shoulder. She was already smiling brightly.

    Shi Hanchu had just ced Su Manman on the carved wooden bed when he said, ¡°Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll get whatever it is as long as it will make you happy!¡±

    Su Manman reached her hand under the pillow and asked, ¡°Then, I want General¡¯s life. Will he give it to me?¡±

    Shi Hanchu smiled. ¡°You are my life...¡±

    Shi Hanchu was just about to push Su Manman down when he suddenly froze. He lowered his head and looked at the gun Su Manman was holding against his chest. His deep and dark eyes were filled with coldness as he called out Su Manman¡¯s name in the movie, ¡°Nanqiao...¡±

    Su Manman looked at Shi Hanchu, whom she had forced to straighten up slowly. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and her hand that was holding the gun trembled.

    Shi Hanchu took a step back and stood still. He calmly looked at Su Manman with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He asked, ¡°Nanqiao, am I not good to you? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You killed my younger brother!¡± After saying this, Su Manman burst outughing like a lunatic. ¡°He was only 17 and not a Japaneseckey. But you didn¡¯t care, saying that you¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than let him off. You took away myst kin in this world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m returning myself to you!¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of surprise in Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes as he calmly gazed at Su Manman. ¡°So I¡¯m returning myself to you...¡±

    As he spoke, Shi Hanchu held Su Manman¡¯s trembling hand and pulled the gun against his chest towards his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back... You need to put down the gun so that we can lead a good life! No... Shoot here. A life for a life!¡±

    ¡°You... let go of me!¡± Su Manman panicked. She withdrew her hand in a sorry state and fell onto the bed.

    ¡°You love me so much! You can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t love you! Who would love a murderer like you!¡± Su Manman denied.

    Shi Hanchu ced the gun on the bed, bent over, and ced his hands on both sides of Su Manman¡¯s body. When his eyes met Su Manman¡¯s, he said, ¡°Once a person¡¯s truth is exposed, the more intense the denial is, the more truth there is to it! Nanqiao... your denial is too clumsy.¡±

    Su Manman gritted her teeth, her body trembling from restraining herself.

    Shi Hanchu pressed his forehead against Su Manman¡¯s and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know why... I didn¡¯t guard myself against you? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, even if what you want is a gun that could im my life because I know you love me! And because... I love you too!¡±

    Regardless of whether it was her previous life or this life, Su Manman wanted to hear Shi Hanchu tell her...

    Even though it was just an act, these three words caused Su Manman¡¯s emotions to fluctuate intensely.

    She looked at Shi Hanchu with her lips slightly parted... It was as if her lines were stuck in her throat, unable to get out. She only looked at Shi Hanchu with tears in her eyes.

    She knew that the lines were ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to hear it¡±, but she yearned for those words very much.

    Shi Hanchu stared at Su Manman and responded to the situation ordingly. He lowered his voice even more. ¡°I love you... Nanqiao... I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re my life. This is not a joke!¡±

    Su Manman clenched her fists, her red lips pursed tightly, unable to say a word...

    The director thought that if the actors were free to do whatever they wanted, such deep love between the two characters would be more apparent.

 Chapter 1415 - Best Actor Shi

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Best Actor Shi</h4>

    Finally, the director called for the te and said that it was over.

    The director edited the script, and this scene ended there. The next scene was that of Lu Nanqiaomitting suicide after Shi Hanchu left. The suicide note she left behind was: I took your life away, one life for one life, so now we¡¯re even.

    It matched Shi Hanchu¡¯sst line perfectly!

    The director of ¡°Silent Disaster¡± thought that Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s scenes would take at least three days to shoot.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Shi Hanchu and Su Manman could do all the scenes in one take.

    Thest scene of Shi Hanchu was of him carrying Su Manman¡¯s corpse and leaving the General¡¯s residence. Just like that, his part in ¡°Silent Disaster¡± ended.

    After Su Manman was done filming ¡°Silent Disaster,¡± she had to return to the filming set of ¡°The Olden Age¡± toplete the scene of her demise, which was also herst scene to film.

    Amidst removing his makeup, Su Manman¡¯s gaze during the filming filled Shi Hanchu¡¯s mind. She looked struggling... and in pain, with a poignant hint of joy mixed with sadness.

    Was his ¡°I love you¡± really evoke such a reaction from Su Manman?

    Was that Su Manman¡¯s acting skills or her genuine reaction?

    Shi Hanchu frowned as he recalled Su Manman saying that she liked him in Japan...

    There were plenty of female celebrities who liked him all these years, but he never gave it much thought.

    So why was he now taking a neer¡¯s words to heart?

    Was it really because she had investigated him, or was it because she resembled Jiang Mingzhu in her actions?

    Shi Hanchu had already investigated Su Manman. Just as she said... she was the only daughter of the Fu family in Haicheng. As their only daughter, they had pampered her since she was young.

    He had also found out that Su Manman had worked with him and Jiang Mingzhu before. He hadn¡¯t expected Su Manman to be that child actress who yed Little Su Qinghe in ¡°The World.¡±

    Perhaps because he now knew that they had worked together before, and at the thought of how adorable Su Manman was when she was young, he didn¡¯t feel so disgusted with her.

    He remembered Jiang Mingzhu used to tell him in a jealous tone that the youngdy, Fu Manman, would definitely be prettier than her when she grew up!

    Now that Fu Manman had grown up, she was indeed... very pretty. However, no one could beat Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s beauty in Shi Hanchu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    Someone knocked on the door.

    The makeup artist that was helping Shi Hanchu remove his makeup halted her action.

    ¡°Come in...¡±

    Little Song opened the door and poked his head in. He said to Shi Hanchu, ¡°Brother Hanchu... Manman said she wanted to see you and asked if you have the time.¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s fingers tightened slightly. After a long silence, he said, ¡°Let her in!¡±

    After saying that, Shi Hanchu gestured for the makeup artist to leave. He then removed the remaining makeup on his own.

    When Su Manman came in, Shi Hanchu had already removed his makeup and was putting on his jacket. He said, ¡°I still have to go to the airport to catch a ne... If there¡¯s anything, just say it quickly.¡±

    Su Manman let out a long exhale, a smile on her lips as she said to Shi Hanchu, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already checked on me, do you believe me now?¡±

    Shi Hanchu looked straight at Su Manman, adjusted his cor, and pursed his lips, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m not imitating Jiang Mingzhu. I might sound arrogant by saying this now, but I¡¯ll definitely be better than Jiang Mingzhu. I haven¡¯t imitated her at all!¡± Su Manman said seriously to Shi Hanchu.

    Her starting point now was many times better than in her previous life. Su Manman¡¯s path was broader than in her past life, and Jiang Mingzhu knew... that she was destined to stand higher in this lifetime.

    ¡°Then, how did you know about my chest pain and what I¡¯m allergic to? Is there a reasonable exnation?¡± Shi Hanchu asked.

    Su Manman had already thought of an excuse for all those questions. ¡°I once saw Jiang Mingzhu taking you to the hospital, and she was the one who told me! You stopped by a convenience store to buy water after visiting the hospital. That was when I bumped into Jiang Mingzhu... She said she was there to apany you to the doctor for your chest pain, not because she was unwell!¡±

    ¡°I know what you like to eat and what you¡¯re allergic to. I learned it from your <i>sasaeng[1]</i> fans!!¡± Su Manman said.

    <i>Sasaeng</i> fans...

    When Shi Hanchu heard these words, he frowned. The <i>sasaeng</i> fans indeed knew a lot about Shi Hanchu.

    Sometimes, when she and Jiang Mingzhu went out together, they would also be followed by the <i>sasaeng</i> fans. It was hard to say if they saw or heard it, but this exnation made sense.

    ¡°Shi Hanchu, I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m imitating Jiang Mingzhu to get close to you. It¡¯s true that I like you, but I also have my own pride. I definitely won¡¯t allow you to treat me as Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s substitute! I hope that you can trust me! I would really love to be friends with you. Not the special kind, just an ordinary one... You can treat me like a junior!¡±

    Su Manman thought about it for a long time while removing her makeup.

    She felt that she was too eager...

    She was too eager to be a couple with Shi Hanchu, so it was only logical that Shi Hanchu suspected her of having an ulterior motive.

    For now, she could just be friends with Shi Hanchu, just like... how Shi Hanchu had protected her in the past!

    Su Manman believed that one day... Shi Hanchu would definitely fall in love with her, just like how he had fallen in love with her in her previous life.

    After all, she had not changed. She had merely changed her appearance.

    If Shi Hanchu truly loved her, he would definitely love her again in this lifetime.

    Shi Hanchu looked at Su Manman¡¯s sincere smile and put his phone into his pocket on the dressing table. He nodded. ¡°Okay...¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes lit up, and the corners of her lips curled up. She took out her phone. ¡°Then... Senior Shi Hanchu, please leave your number! After all, we¡¯ve already worked together!¡±

    Shi Hanchu felt that Su Manman¡¯s character was really good at taking advantage of the situation.

    Su Manman stared at Shi Hanchu, waiting for him to take her phone from her hand, and left his number on it.

    Shi Hanchu hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take out Su Manman¡¯s phone from her hand. He keyed in his number before handing it back to her.

    Su Manman called the number. As expected, she heard Shi Hanchu¡¯s phone vibrating. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to teach me in the future, Best Actor Shi!¡±

    When Shi Hanchu got into his van and headed to the airport, he somehow managed to find the trailer of ¡°The Olden Days¡± online.

    Su Manman was ying the role of Feng Yi. She was carefree and unguarded, filled with trust for the people around her...

    She feltpletely different from when he was acting with her today.

    Shi Hanchu acknowledged the youngdy¡¯s acting skills.

    Just from the trailer, Shi Hanchu knew that even though she was a female supporting role, Su Manman would definitely surpass the female lead!

    The corners of his lips turned up. Su Manman¡¯s acting skills were too superb. The more carefree she acted as Feng Yi, and the more trust she showed to the main characters, the more heartache the audience would feel for her when she got betrayed in the future.

    Seeing that Shi Hanchu was watching the trailer of ¡°The Olden Days,¡± Little Song secretly stuck his head out to him and smiled. ¡°Brother Hanchu, I heard Director Chen is worrying about the new female lead. Why don¡¯t... you rmend Manman!¡±

    [1] In Asia, specifically South Korea, sasaeng fans are obsessive fans who engage in the intrusion of privacy.

 Chapter 1416 - The Big Thing in Life

    <h4>Chapter 1416: The Big Thing in Life</h4>

    This way, you can continue to work together and develop feelings for each other. One day, I might be able to eat at your wedding banquet!

    The thought of Shi Hanchu and Su Manman ending up together made Little Song feel happy.

    Shi Hanchu looked at Little Song...

    Little Song chuckled. ¡°Brother Hanchu, since you¡¯ve acted with Manman together today, you should already know how superb her acting skill is! I can tell that you and Manman were acting earnestly today! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you giving your all like that... so I think Manman must have been a worthy acting opponent! In that case... don¡¯t you think Manman should be the female lead?¡±

    All these years, Shi Hanchu was practically invincible when ites to acting in the industry!

    Today, when he was acting with Su Manman, Shi Hanchu had to admit that he liked how it went...

    Good actors, after getting the director¡¯s instruction to start, not only can enter their own character¡¯s state of mind immediately, they should also be able to lead the other actors to do the same.

    Su Manman was such an actress!

    She was still young, but her talent was something that ordinary actors could never obtain in their lifetimes. Such were the skills that only experienced actors had.

    These were things that others could only learn after years or even decades of hard work. For Su Manman to possess it at such a young age, she must have been born to be an actress.

    It was rare for Little Song to see Shi Hanchu take someone seriously after acting all these years. He had never done that unless he was acting together with another veteran!

    Perhaps... it was because there hadn¡¯t been an opponent that was worthy of Shi Hanchu¡¯s attention.

    In that case, to meet such a worthy opponent must be a joyous asion.

    In Little Song¡¯s eyes, before meeting Su Manman... Shi Hanchu was truly invincible!

    ¡°Mm...¡± Shi Hanchu replied. ¡°I can rmend her.¡±

    Little Song smiled. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll call Director Chen¡¯s assistant first to see if they have decided on the female lead.¡±

    With that, Little Song shrank back into the backseat and called Director Chen¡¯s assistant to check if they had already found a suitable female lead. Shi Hanchu put on his earphones andy back on the chair to rest.

    After getting off the phone, Little Song wanted to tell Shi Hanchu that Director Chen had not found a suitable candidate for the female lead yet. However, seeing that Shi Hanchu had already closed his eyes to rest, he retreated.

    Director Chen Wenhua was a famous director. He was very talented. Although he didn¡¯t have that many productions under his belt, everything he produced was considered a masterpiece...

    Whether it was the settings, the costumes, or the casts, he took every aspect of filming very seriously. In fact... many of his scenes were filmed in actual locations, not just a movie set.

    In picking actors, he was very nitpicky. People with good acting chops, but had an unsuitable image for the work were eliminated. If one had good acting chops and a suitable image... they would be eliminated if they were unprofessional!

    In short, it was challenging to find an actress that Director Chen Wenhua deemed worthy.

    Little Song sincerely hoped that Director Chen Wenhua would choose Su Manman as the female lead. This way, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu would experience a romantic rtionship, even if it was only on screen. Who knew... love would blossom on the set, and they would really end up getting together!

    If that happened... Su Manman would heal Shi Hanchu¡¯s wounds that were left behind by Jiang Mingzhu in her death.

    ...

    Su Manman put on her makeup and waited for the male and female leads¡¯ scenes to end. After entering the set, she sat on a chair, staring at the male and female leads who were gazing deeply at each other. Her brows furrowed slightly.

    In her past life as Jiang Mingzhu, Su Manman had lived her life putting on a false front. She had suppressed her own personality and pretended to be gentle and virtuous in front of others. In this lifetime, her greatest wish was to live freely, not having to restrain herself at all.

    But... as Jiang Mingzhu, she clearly had some habits of her own, and she couldn¡¯t hide her concern for Shi Hanchu. It was inevitable that people would misunderstand her actions as imitating Jiang Mingzhu.

    Su Manman frowned as she thought about these things. Her fingers subconsciously brushed against the corner of her shirt as she thought of the word ¡°habit¡±...

    Su Manman lowered her gaze and looked at her fingers that were pinching the corner of her shirt, then released them abruptly as if she had been electrocuted.

    She had never concealed such subtle actions and habits. It was only natural for her to be misunderstood.

    Dong dong suddenly rushed in from outside. Probably worried that it might affect the filming, he lowered his voice and said to Su Manman, ¡°Manman! Manman! Weibo¡¯s trending searches have exploded... There¡¯s a post saying that you¡¯re imitating the movie queen Jiang Mingzhu!¡±

    Yang Weiyi, who was watching the male and female leads act, tightened her grip on her phone while keeping a straight face. She didn¡¯t turn around to look at Su Manman.

    ¡°What...¡± Su Manman¡¯s tone was very calm.

    ¡°Brother Jie couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone, so he called me!¡± Dong Dong quickly passed the phone to Su Manman. ¡°Brother Jie told me to watch you and tell you not to speak nonsense and for you to call him back quickly!¡±

    Su Manman took the phone from Dong Dong¡¯s hand and nced at it. Tu Jie had good precautionary measures. The post hadn¡¯t fully exploded yet, but his people had already discovered it.

    ¡°Yang Weiyi... where¡¯s my phone?¡± Su Manman looked up and asked.

    Yang Weiyi then turned around and handed the phone to Su Manman. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Su Manman took her phone and nced at it. There were 14 missed calls from Tu Jie. Her phone was muted, so she nced at Yang Weiyi.

    Yang Weiyi exined guiltily, ¡°Just now, the assistant director said that he wanted the people at the scene to mute their phones, so I...¡±

    Before Yang Weiyi could finish his exnation, Su Manman had already left with her phone to call Tu Jie back.

    Meng Yuqiao, who was filming, saw Su Manman rushing out of the studio from the corner of her eye. Her lips curled up... and the way she looked at the Dragon Emperor became increasingly seductive.

    At the entrance of the studio.

    ¡°Brother Jie!¡± Su Manman greeted him as soon as he picked up her call.

    ¡°You should have seen the posts on the inte. I¡¯m reminding you not to act rashly. If the media asks you about this, just deny it. Thankfully, Shi Hanchu has worked with you before. I¡¯ll get him to stand up for you. After all... Shi Hanchu was once Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s best friend!¡±

    Tu Jie didn¡¯t panic at all. He sounded like he had a strategy in mind.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Su Manman replied. She had never doubted Tu Jie¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a big deal. I was just worried about what you¡¯re thinking when you didn¡¯t pick up the call. Remember, don¡¯t let this matter affect your acting. Your hard work is more important than these rumors!¡± Tu Jieforted Su Manman. ¡°Just focus on filming. Leave everything else to me!¡±

    This was why Su Manman only wanted Tu Jie to be her manager, no one else.

    All these years, in the entertainment industry, Tu Jie was the only manager... who only asked the artist to focus on her work. He would take care of everything else and never let the artist worry too much.

    ¡°I know, Brother Jie. I believe you!¡± Su Manman replied sincerely.

    Tu Jie thought he had to console Su Manman a bit more about this matter, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to reply so quickly.

    This wasforting for Tu Jie.

    After hanging up the call, Su Manman checked the online post seriously. It said Su Manman imitated Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s behavior. Some parts described her behavior on the set of ¡°The Olden Days,¡± while the rest of the post recounted how she had behaved during the filming of ¡°The Great Battle of House of Horror¡±. Some were muffled and others clear...

 Chapter 1417 - What are you talking about, Manman?

    <h4>Chapter 1417: What are you talking about, Manman?</h4>

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans hated it the most when other actresses imitated Jiang Mingzhu. A year ago, a female celebrity had a simr voice with Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s on a TV show. After Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans found out that the female celebrity was deliberately imitating Jiang Mingzhu, they severely scolded her that the celebrity announced she would quit the industry.

    There were also a few other actresses who tried to imitate Jiang Mingzhu. They ended up suffering from depression because of her fans¡¯ harassment and even attempted suicide.

    After reading the post, Su Manman had a rough idea of what was going on.

    ¡°Manman, the assistant director said that it¡¯s almost your turn to film your scenes, so he asked you to prepare!¡± Dong Dong said to Su Manman.

    Su Manman nodded and passed the phone to Dong Dong. ¡°Got it!¡±

    Su Manman hooked her finger...

    ¡°Dong Dong....¡± Su Manman whispered something into Dong Dong¡¯s ear, causing Dong Dong to widen her eyes as she looked at Su Manman. ¡°Manman... this... is this okay? Brother Jie just told me to keep an eye on you and not to create trouble!¡±

    ¡°Trust me!¡± Su Manman patted Dong Dong¡¯s shoulders.

    She gave Su Manman a doubtful look.

    ¡°Am I the one who¡¯s paying you, or is Brother Jie the one who¡¯s paying you?¡±

    Alright, she conceded.

    This was Su Manman¡¯s final scene in ¡°The Olden Days.¡±

    It was a scene of Elder Feng Yi dying at the hands of the Dragon Emperor.

    Ever since the war broke that nearly destroyed half of the Dragon n and the Phoenix n, Feng Yi had been permanently exiled by the Celestial Thearch to this icy and destend. She was never to leave it.

    In order to please his beloved Feng Yi, ck Tortoise captured Little Phoenix Emperor and brought her to where Feng Yi lived.

    Feng Yi, who was lying on an ice crystal tree, stood up and looked at Little Phoenix Emperor. She had been thrown into the snow by the ck Tortoise and was looking up at her with a cold gaze. She asked the ck Tortoise to throw Little Phoenix Emperor out of the extreme coldnds.

    ck Tortoise only wanted to help Feng Yi. He ignored the Little Phoenix Emperor and left... allowing Feng Yi to take revenge.

    Little Phoenix Emperor finally saw Feng Yi, who had brought her up. She knelt and begged for Feng Yi¡¯s forgiveness. She said that she had pleaded with the Celestial Thearch and that Feng Yi didn¡¯t need to live in the northern wilderness. She was also willing to give up the position of the Phoenix Emperor to Feng Yi and hoped that Feng Yi could return to the Phoenix n.

    Feng Yi remained unmoved. In order to redeem herself, the crying Little Phoenix Emperor stabbed herself with her sword, saying that she was returning the Dragon Emperor¡¯s stab on Feng Yi from back then. She begged for her forgiveness.

    Perhaps it was because Little Phoenix Emperor was the Dragon Emperor¡¯s true love and how Dragon Emperor mindlessly doted on Little Phoenix Emperor so much, the Dragon Emperor, who had always been wise, went crazy after seeing Little Phoenix Emperor covered in blood. He attacked Feng Yi, who had been crippled by the Celestial Thearch of her cultivation.

    Feng Yi sat motionlessly on the ice crystal tree, just like back when she was sitting on the Chinese parasol tree and leaning against the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°No!¡± Little Phoenix Emperor shouted frantically, but the Dragon Emperor¡¯s sword still pierced through Feng Yi¡¯s chest.

    The Dragon Emperor saw red blood seeping out of Feng Yi¡¯s heart, dyeing her fox fur coat red. His throat moved, and his eyes trembled slightly as he looked at Feng Yi, as if he thought she could dodge.

    Feng Yi only held the Dragon Emperor¡¯s sword, his expression indifferent as she slowly extracted the sword from her chest.

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s hand that was holding the sword trembled slightly. He heard Feng Yi say, ¡°I¡¯ve killed half of your Dragon n. Today, because of this strike, we¡¯re even...¡±

    Under the ice crystal tree, Little Phoenix Emperor clutched her wound and stumbled onto the snow...

    The Dragon Emperor was shocked. He quickly removed his coat and draped it over Little Phoenix Emperor. He picked her up and said to Feng Yi, ¡°Feng Yi, I hope you won¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a phoenix no matter what. You must have the least bit of respect for the Phoenix Emperor.¡±

    After saying that, the Dragon Emperor carried Little Phoenix Emperor and disappeared from the extreme cold of the north.

    On the ice crystal tree, Feng Yi¡¯s blood sttered all over the ground. She smiled as she looked at the snow falling from the sky. There was a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡°A phoenix rests only when home, I¡¯m no longer a phoenix a long time ago...¡±

    At this point, Feng Yi¡¯s scenes were all over.

    When the ck Tortoise came back, it discovered that Feng Yi had disappeared, and the huge ice crystal tree that Feng Yi ofteny on had turned red, bing the only color in the vast expanse of whiteness in the northern wilderness.

    Knowing that Feng Yi was dead, the enraged ck Tortoise started a war, even wanting to kill the Celestial Thearch.

    Of course, in the end, it was the male and female leads who risked their lives to kill the ck Tortoise. In the end, they held a wedding under the Celestial Thearch¡¯s auspices and lived happily ever after.

    Meng Yuqiao had thought that Su Manman¡¯s performance would be affected by what happened today, but much to her surprise, Su Manman¡¯s acting skills werepletely superb!

    She sat high up and looked at Meng Yuqiao with a gaze that made her whole body tremble...

    Unlike Su Manman¡¯s doting gaze when she looked at her previously, it was so cold that Meng Yuqiao felt intimidated.

    Su Manman filmed everything in one take, and the director was incredibly satisfied. On the other hand, Meng Yuqiao had been affected by Su Manman¡¯s acting skills and needed several takes before finally delivering a decent performance.

    The director was very dissatisfied with Meng Yuqiao. He felt that it was ipetent of her to need several takes for such a simple scene today.

    It was unknown when Du Lingyang hade to the set, but he had been watching from the side.

    He narrowed her eyes, wondering why Su Manman wasn¡¯t affected by the online post at all.

    After all, she was a rising star who still had to be concerned with her image in order to sustain her poprity. The online post should have a huge impact on her. There were many neers with poor mental fortitude. They all ended up doing something that displeased the public and disappeared from the public eye.

    Su Manman arranged for some flowers to be sent to the filming crew. Under everyone¡¯s apuse, Su Manman smiled and bowed to everyone.

    As time was tight, everyone started changing the set after Su Manman was done filming. Su Manman smiled and walked towards Meng Yuqiao.

    Meng Yuqiao was stunned. She smiled politely at Su Manman.

    Su Manman stood in front of Meng Yuqiao, not caring about the others around her at all. She said, ¡°The post didn¡¯t affect my acting today. Are you surprised?¡±

    Meng Yuqiao¡¯s expression changed, and her throat tightened. She hadn¡¯t expected Su Manman to say something like this in public.

    ¡°What did you say? What post? Manman, what are you talking about?¡± Meng Yuqiao feigned ignorance.

    ¡°The post that said I¡¯m imitating Jiang Mingzhu. Did you post it thinking it would affect my acting today?¡±

    Meng Yuqiao took a step back, panic in her eyes. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you feeling guilty?¡± Su Manman casually ced the flowers in her hands aside and said to Meng Yuqiao, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s good friend? Other than you... who else would know about Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s habits? Who would be so bored as topare my actions with Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s? Who would have the opportunity to interact intimately with me andpare my actions with Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s ?¡±

 Chapter 1418 - She had a nonchalant attitude towards others

    <h4>Chapter 1418: She had a nonchnt attitude towards others</h4>

    Su Manman¡¯s question was like a string of bullets, not giving Meng Yuqiao a chance to reply. She then casually said, ¡°Who was the one who saw me acting normally today and made many mistakes because she didn¡¯t expect it? Hmm?¡±

    All the staff looked in Meng Yuqiao¡¯s direction. Seeing that someone had nodded slightly and seemed to believe Su Manman¡¯s words, Meng Yuqiao panicked...

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to Japan¡¯s Fuji-Q Hignd to record the variety show. Most of the posts were about you filming that show. I was filming another show at the time and didn¡¯t know what you were doing there. What right do you have to say that I was the one who wrote the post!¡± Meng Yuqiao pretended to look in Yang Weiyi¡¯s direction subconsciously, hinting to Su Manman that it was Yang Weiyi.

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet, and she gripped the corner of her shirt tightly.

    She really couldn¡¯t lose this job right now. Her mother was still in the hospital.

    Who would have thought that Su Manman would pay no mind to Meng Yuqiao¡¯s words at all? She only smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know what post it was just now? How are you so clear about what the post has written then? Senior Meng Yuqiao... aren¡¯t you just pping yourself in the face?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Meng Yuqiao started to find excuses for herself. ¡°I¡¯m giving you face! Do you have the guts to admit that you imitated Jiang Mingzhu in public?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Mingzhu? Aren¡¯t you Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s best friend? Why are you calling her by her full name?¡± Su Manman smiled calmly and said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve never believed that respect is given, but earned! So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you too... If you want some respect, don¡¯t just be bound to Jiang Mingzhu all day, trying to hype her up, while trying to use me as your scapegoat! Don¡¯t create alternate ounts to incite Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans to find trouble with others. If you do too much of it, you¡¯ll get exposed, Mingzhu Girl! I¡¯m not the pitiful girl you used to bully! Do you understand?¡±

    Su Manman exposed Meng Yuqiao, who was part of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fan club. Meng Yuqiao panicked and denied, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense? You want me to expose your IP address?¡± Su Manman sneered. ¡°Mingzhu Girl, Mingzhu Cutie, Prosperity Mingzhu, which one of them isn¡¯t you? The next time you use someone of doing something bad, wipe your butt clean first!¡±

    Su Manman blew up Meng Yujiao a few times, and Meng Yujiao finally pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Su Manman then left the studio without looking back.

    Du Lingyang was wearing a mask as he stood in a corner and watched. Ever since he found out that Su Manman was the daughter of the Fu family in Haicheng and had a strong background, he thought of getting close to her.

    But Su Manman¡¯s poprity had risen so much that she was always surrounded by bodyguards, making it more difficult for Du Lingyang to approach her. At the same time, her skyrocketed poprity tempted Du Lingyang to get close to her even more.

    However, Su Manman was too arrogant. She was even more arrogant than Jiang Mingzhu back then. At the very least, Jiang Mingzhu would put on an act outside. However, Su Manman... Perhaps it was because of her powerful background, but Su Manman wasn¡¯t willing to put up a front at all. She had a nonchnt attitude towards others, unconcerned about what others think of her and would just do things as she pleased. Her indifferent attitude made it impossible for Du Lingyang to find a breakthrough.

    But today, Du Lingyang finally found a breakthrough.

    ...

    In the dressing room, Yang Weiyi entered with a pale face to help Su Manman remove her makeup.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t say anything, and Yang Weiyi also pretended not to know anything.

    Although she feigned ignorance, Yang Weiyi was extremely nervous...

    She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by Shi Hanchu, nor did she want to be fired by Su Manman. But... she didn¡¯t like Su Manman imitating Jiang Mingzhu either.

    In the midst of her conflicted state, Meng Yuqiao had found her. Her coaxing had convinced Yang Weiyi to write the post, taking the risk of Su Manman not being able to recover from her setback.

    Actually, although Yang Weiyi didn¡¯t like Su Manman, she could tell that she was very smart. She didn¡¯t believe that Su Manman wouldn¡¯t suspect her after all this, especially after Meng Yuqiao had given Su Manman a hint of her involvement.

    Did she think Su Manman wasn¡¯t upset? False...

    However, Su Manman knew how sincere Yang Weiyi was towards Jiang Mingzhu. She med it on Yang Weiyi¡¯s loyalty to Jiang Mingzhu, so she felt that she shouldn¡¯t get angry with Yang Weiyi.

    ¡°What do you think of the post?¡± Su Manman suddenly asked Yang Weiyi.

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the makeup remover, paused as she wiped Su Manman¡¯s skin. ¡°One with a clear conscience naturally...¡±

    Look, what a vague reply.

    ¡°Do you also think that I¡¯m imitating Jiang Mingzhu?¡± Su Manman grabbed Yang Weiyi¡¯s wrist, scrutinizing Yang Weiyi.

    Su Manman¡¯s clear, pretty, and yet devilish gaze made Yang Weiyi panic. She pursed her lips and threw everything aside. Since Su Manman had already suspected her, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being fired.

    Yang Weiyi removed her wrist from Su Manman¡¯s hold and nodded. ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°Then did you know that other than working with Jiang Mingzhu in ¡®The World¡¯ when I was young, I never kept in touch with Jiang Mingzhu at all? Nobody knows about those so-called habits written in your post other than those who were close to Jiang Mingzhu!¡± Su Manman stared at Yang Weiyi.

    ¡°You could have secretly investigated Sister Mingzhu!¡± Yang Weiyi¡¯s attitude turned cold. ¡°Otherwise, why did you make me your personal makeup artist? Everyone in the entertainment industry knows that I¡¯m Sister Mingzhu¡¯s personal makeup artist!¡±

    Why?

    Su Manman stared fixedly at Yang Weiyi. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that everyone in the entertainment industry knows about this. Everyone also knows that Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans dislike Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s imitators the most! I¡¯ve got everything going for me, from looks, background, resources, and acting skills, so isn¡¯t it only natural for me to be popr? Why would I want to imitate someone else unless my brain got squeezed by the door?¡±

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s lips quivered, and she remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°The so-called imitations you wrote in the post are just my personal habits. I believe many people have the same habits, more or less. It¡¯s just that some of my habits are simr to Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s!¡± Su Manman sat there with her legs crossed. Her aura was calm as she exined to Yang Weiyi, ¡°I also have other habits that are different from Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s. Have you paid attention to them?¡±

    ¡°And to answer your question about why I would use you as my personal makeup artist...¡±

    Hearing Su Manman¡¯s clear voice, Yang Weiyi looked up. This was also something she had always wanted to know.

    ¡°Yes, I hired you, and I¡¯m paying you a sry that is three times higher than the market norm! Do you want to know why? It was because when I went to visit my doctor friend for a meal at the hospital she¡¯s working at, I met ady who had repeatedly asked my friend to allow her to leave the hospital. She said she couldn¡¯t afford the expensive hospital fees... She didn¡¯t want to take those expensive imported medications either! I thought it was because thedy had no children to care about her! But after chatting with her for a while, I found out she has a daughter. She told me her daughter is paying all the medical fees, and she didn¡¯t want her daughter to suffer. Did you know she didn¡¯t even have any money for a meal? She sat alone in a remote corner of the hospital to eat half a steamed bun while carefully cing the other half into a stic bag so she could eat it again for dinner...¡±

 Chapter 1419 - I Am Du Lingyang

    <h4>Chapter 1419: I Am Du Lingyang</h4>

    Yang Weiyi was stunned, feeling like something was stuck in her throat.

    Su Manman spoke so casually. ¡°She said she was afraid that her daughter would worry, so she always told her she has a sumptuous meal at the hospital! This mother had found out what kind of life her daughter has been leading in order to pay for her medical fees and said she would rather die than drag her daughter down at such a beautiful age. Therefore, she wanted to give up on the treatment...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yang Weiyi burst into tears. She didn¡¯t know that her mother actually knew about her situation.

    ¡°Yang Weiyi, this is the reason I hired you as my makeup artist and why I¡¯m paying you thrice as high a sry as the others in your profession. This way, you¡¯d have more time to apany your mother and be able to pay for her medical expenses!¡± Su Manman gave Yang Weiyi a serious look. ¡°Do you think anyone would pay you this kind of sry just because you had worked for a former movie queen?¡±

    Yang Weiyi bit her lower lip and couldn¡¯t deny that she had really thought that way.

    Yang Weiyi shook her head.

    ¡°What I want to know now is when did you get together with Meng Yuqiao?¡± Su Manman asked again. ¡°What kind of things have you done for her? Tell me only if you want to tell me. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t! Don¡¯t worry... because of your mother¡¯s situation, I won¡¯t fire you!¡±

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s throat was choked up. After a long while, she calmed down and said, ¡°Just once. I met Meng Yuqiao just once. She came to me and asked me to make things difficult for you. She said you were imitating Sister Mingzhu¡¯s habits and asked me to write these things into an online post for her, and I don¡¯t have to care about the rest! When I asked why she wanted to harm you, she said because she couldn¡¯t stand you. That was how we came to an agreement...¡±

    ¡°Were you conspiring with Meng Yuqiao because she was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s friend?¡±

    Yang Weiyi shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, she was never Sister Mingzhu¡¯s friend! She was just using Sister Mingzhu¡¯s name to climb up the socialdder!¡±

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s words were sincere when she said this, so Su Manman believed what Yang Weiyi said previously.

    After looking at Yang Weiyi for a long time, Su Manman said, ¡°Remove my makeup!¡±

    Yang Weiyi carefully removed Su Manman¡¯s makeup.

    ¡°Thud thud thud¡ª¡±

    After knocking on the door, Dong Dong came inside. ¡°Manman... Du Lingyang wants to see you and asks if it¡¯s convenient for him toe in now.¡±

    Du Lingyang was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Yang Weiyi disliked Du Lingyang very much, but after what happened earlier, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Su Manman.

    ¡°No, not convenient!¡± Su Manman rejected without hesitation.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Dong Dong closed the dressing room door and went to pass on the message to Du Lingyang.

    However, Du Lingyang was persistent. After Su Manman removed her makeup, applied sunscreen on her skin, and was about to leave the filming set, her phone vibrated. She received a message from an unknown number.

    [186xxxxxx3349: Hello, Manman. I¡¯m Du Lingyang. I¡¯m very sorry for the damage that Meng Yuqiao caused you. I want to treat you to a meal and formally apologize to you. Is that okay?]

    Su Manman¡¯s brows twitched. After a moment of silence, she prepared to reply.

    Yang Weiyi stopped looked down to pack her things.

    [Su Manman: There¡¯s no need for that. I was only revealing the truth, so I won¡¯t ept any apologies! One more thing, I don¡¯t like you investigating my phone number in private. This offends me!]

    After replying to Du Lingyang¡¯s message, Su Manman changed her slippers into her high heels, put on her bag and sunsses, and walked to the door. She then said to Yang Weiyi, ¡°Go to the hospital and apany your mother. After I finish auditioning for the new script, I¡¯ll contact you to assist me in the new production!¡±

    Yang Weiyi didn¡¯t expect Su Manman would really keep her after what she had done. She stood rooted to the ground with the makeup remover in her hand, not moving at all.

    Dong Dong was already waiting for Su Manman outside. When she saw here out, she said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with the beauty salon. After that, we¡¯ll be going home in the afternoon to eat with Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Did you record the thing with Meng Yuqiao just now?¡± Su Manman asked.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already sent the recording to Brother Jie!¡± Dong dong said.

    Su Manman nodded in approval. Given how smart Tu Jie was, he should know what to do after receiving the recording.

    ¡°But Manman!¡± Dong Dong hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I also recorded your conversation with Yang Weiyi. But I¡¯m not sure if I should give it to Brother Jie too!¡±

    Su Manman was stunned. ¡°Who told you to record it?¡±

    ¡°I just overheard your question to Yang Weiyi... and I felt that this person was too much! So I wanted to expose her too. But in the end, I felt that Yang Weiyi was too pitiful, so I didn¡¯t send the recording to Brother Jie. I wanted you to decide!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t send it!¡± Su Manman said without hesitation.

    Dong Dong nodded. She liked her boss even more because her boss was so cool and considerate.

    Perhaps it was Meng Yuqiao who had arranged for reporters to wait at the entrance of the filming set to ambush Su Manman...

    She just hadn¡¯t expected that Su Manman would have an army of bodyguards at the filming location today. It was toote for those reporters to disperse. After all, the reporters had already caught wind of what was going on online. They all wanted to be the one reporting the story and increase their viewership rating.

    The moment Su Manman emerged from the door, all the entertainment reporters rushed up to her like a swarm of flies upon smelling meat. Thankfully, Su Manman¡¯s bodyguards were by her side all along, protecting and keeping her away from the reporters.

    ¡°Miss Su Manman, there is a detailed post about you imitating thete Jiang Mingzhu. Do you have anything to say about this?¡±

    Su Manman didn¡¯t respond and only walked into the car with her bodyguards protecting her.

    ¡°Miss Su Manman, I heard that you disrespected your senior on the set. What do you have to say to Meng Yuqiao?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Manman, who was about to get into the car, paused in her steps and turned around to face the reporter. She took off her sunsses and smiled as she said, ¡°What do you mean by saying I disrespected Senior Meng Yuqiao? I merely told the truth and exposed her many fake ounts when she infiltrated Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fan club and incited Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans to attack me. I don¡¯t respect a senior just because they¡¯re older and have been in the industry longer. When I respect a senior, it¡¯s because they are worthy of my respect. Senior Meng Yuqiao, I hope that you will take time to learn the meaning behind the saying, ¡®the dead are the greatest¡¯ when suppressing the newbies!¡±

    Su Manman then smiled and added, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m quite straightforward...¡±

    ¡°Also, since I¡¯m already answering your question, I¡¯ll also answer the other reporter, who asked whether I¡¯m imitating Senior Jiang Mingzhu...¡± Su Manman repeated her words to Yang Weiyi before. ¡°Firstly, I respect Senior Jiang Mingzhu. Everyone in the entertainment industry knows how Senior Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans dislike others who imitate Senior Jiang Mingzhu. A while ago, two female celebrities were used of imitating Senior Jiang Mingzhu, and as reporters, you guys should know what happened to them.¡±

 Chapter 1420 - Du Lingyang was really her good boyfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Du Lingyang was really her good boyfriend!</h4>

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes were full of arrogance. ¡°Putting all that aside, can¡¯t you see that I have everything going for me? My background, resources, acting skills, and looks aren¡¯tcking in any way. It¡¯s only natural for me to be popr. So, why would I take the risk to imitate a deceased senior and make her fans hate me? Is it to nder myself?¡±

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡±

    The phone in Su Manman¡¯s hand beeped. She nced at it and raised her brows as a sarcastic smile formed on her lips...

    [186xxxxxx3349: The truth wille out, eventually. I didn¡¯t expect Meng Yuqiao to do this either. Perhaps she¡¯s jealous because I revealed my admiration for you in front of her and told her you¡¯re the inspiration behind a song I wrote. I apologize on her behalf. Can I ask you out? I want you to listen to that song...]

    As soon as she raised her head, Su Manman looked into the reporter¡¯s camera and said, ¡°Although Meng Yuqiao¡¯s methods aren¡¯t good, I have to admit, her taste in men is really suitable for her.¡±

    A scumbag and a bitch...

    Su Manman raised her phone and showed it to the camera. ¡°In order to avoid suspicion, I¡¯ll give my answer to Senior Meng Yuqiao¡¯s boyfriend through the camera: Listen, I¡¯ve already told you I was merely telling the truth, so there¡¯s no need for you to apologize! As for whom you got your inspiration from to write a song, that¡¯s your own business, not mine. Let me be clear, we¡¯re not close!¡±

    After saying that, Su Manman got into the car.

    Following that, the inte blew up. It was a ruckus!

    They released the recording of Su Manman confronting Meng Yuqiao at the filming location. The media also released their recordings of Su Manman¡¯s interview.

    When Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans saw those videos, they exploded. They all tagged the posters, who incited themotion against Su Manman earlier, and asked them to confirm it.

    However, these people seemed to have disappeared into thin air. They didn¡¯te out to exin themselves.

    Later, some of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans investigated these posters¡¯ IDs and discovered that these IDs would only appear to stir up trouble for some celebrities by using them of imitating Jiang Mingzhu.

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans then thought of all the female celebrities who had previously vied for the female lead role with Meng Yuqiao. Those were the celebrities that these few IDs had used of imitating Jiang Mingzhu, resulting in the fans to scold them until they broke down and left the entertainment industry.

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans suddenly felt like they had been used.

    But... didn¡¯t this Meng Yuqiao im to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s best friend?

    Some fans understood clearly what had been going on and started scolding Meng Yuqiao on Weibo. But some fans still had hopes for Meng Yuqiao and were urging her toe out and exin herself.

    Because Su Manman had shown Du Lingyang¡¯s message directly to the camera in her interview videos, Du Lingyang¡¯s phone number was exposed. The reporters and fans confirmed that it was Du Lingyang because they had indeed heard Du Lingyang¡¯s voice when they called the number. But after that, Du Lingyang¡¯s phone had been turned off.

    However, at the start, when the reporters had a dazed look on their faces, they started an audio recording and made a call. When they asked if Du Lingyang was the one on the other end, Du Lingyang asked what it was about. This recording also spread.

    Du Lingyang¡¯s sweet image was about to copse. Who wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the ambiguity in his message to Su Manman?

    Some people took screenshots of the message on Su Manman¡¯s phone when it was shown in the video. The message was from the same day as the interview...

    The first message showed that it was the first time Du Lingyang had sent Su Manman a message. It also showed that he didn¡¯t get Su Manman¡¯s phone number directly from her. His dishonest and contemptible aura was apparent.

    In addition to that, from Su Manman¡¯s tone in these two videos and the trailer of ¡°The Olden Days,¡± as well as ¡°The Battle of the House of Horrors¡±, everyone could see that Su Manman was a straightforward person. When she said something, she was frank. She didn¡¯t mince her words and was resolute.

    Furthermore, when the media interviewed Shi Hanchu during an endorsement event, they asked him if Su Manman was simr to his deceased good friend, Jiang Mingzhu, or if she had deliberately imitated Jiang Mingzhu.

    Shi Hanchu merely smiled and said that the only thing simr between Jiang Mingzhu and Su Manman was their equally superb acting skills. He could attest to this because he had worked with Su Manman before, and he always admired young actors with excellent acting skills despite their age.

    He also said that in terms of personality, Su Manman and Jiang Mingzhu were different. He believed that everyone should understand after watching the two videos that were circted around the inte. Jiang Mingzhu was a very gentle and elegant woman, whereas Su Manman was righteous, brave, and fearless.

    The media present knew that Shi Hanchu was referring to Su Manman¡¯s reaction to Du Lingyang¡¯s ambiguous message for her. Su Manman had directly exposed his sly personality to the media without giving him any face at all.

    With Shi Hanchu¡¯s words and Tu Jie¡¯s methods, the public attitude on the inte had started to change...

    On the one hand, Su Manman¡¯s straightforward personality had won the favor of manyizens. They appreciated the youngdy¡¯s righteous and unrestrained attitude.

    On the other hand, some people still ndered Su Manman, saying that Su Manman was narcissistic and ungrateful... Given how big a celebrity Du Lingyang was, sending her a message was to help her, but instead of counting her blessings, she exposed it to the media to create hype for herself.

    Nheless, regardless of how many haters Su Manman had, her standing in the industry had already been established.

    Su Manman¡¯s character was everything that many people wished to be. However, people had too many qualms, so they never dared to live in such a carefree manner. They admired a girl like Su Manman, and while helping Su Manman diss her anti-fans, their fondness for her deepened, and they became her fans.

    Du Lingyang had roused up Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans because he used to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s boyfriend and was always acting so affectionate about Jiang Mingzhu after she passed away...

    But they had seen his ambiguous message to Su Manman. Of course, some fans were still willing to believe in Du Lingyang because they were too immersed in their own fantasy of how deep Du Lingyang¡¯s love was for Jiang Mingzhu,

    Fortunately, most fans were clear-headed and had left Du Lingyang. They called Du Lingyang a jerk and confronted him on Weibo, saying that he wasn¡¯t worthy of Jiang Mingzhu.

    On the other hand, no one raised the topic of Du Lingyang¡¯s worthiness of Meng Yuqiao, his official girlfriend. Even if a few raised this topic, they were suppressed by Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s million fans¡¯ other posts.

    When Meng Yuqiao returned home, she smashed everything in the house into a mess. She hated Du Lingyang, and she hated Su Manman even more...

    Back then, Du Lingyang wanted to put on a loving persona, so she had agreed to help him enter Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fan club and kept hyping up Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans for him.

    She then strongly requested him to announce to the public that she was his girlfriend and wanted to put on an act!

    Now that things had turned out this way, Du Lingyang became crazily popr because of Jiang Mingzhu. He was untouchable in the music industry. However, the jerk ended up directly admitting those things on her behalf. Not only did he apologize on her behalf, he even offered to treat Su Manman to a meal, write songs for her, and have her be dragged down with him! In order to entuate his innocence and helplessness, he actually said that she had framed Su Manman because she was jealous that he had written a song for Su Manman.

    Now, even if Meng Yuqiao had a hundred mouths, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. Du Lingyang was really her good boyfriend! He was really... wonderful!

 Chapter 1421 - Leave it to me!

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Leave it to me!</h4>

    Meng Yuqiao knew Du Lingyang too well!

    He probably had the intention of abandoning her...

    Su Manman¡¯s strong backing must have attracted Du Lingyang. Moreover, Su Manman¡¯s poprity had indeed skyrocketedtely. He must have wanted to coborate with her... because it would benefit him.

    Meng Yuqiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She gritted her teeth...

    Trying to abandon her? Dream on!

    If he dared to use her as a stepping stone... she would dare to destroy his reputation.

    ...

    Su Manman was very satisfied with the direction of the wind.

    Even though she was currently being criticized by a small group of anti-fans and Du Lingyang¡¯s fans. They were scolding Su Manman for smearing Du Lingyang¡¯s reputation.

    Dong Dong was concerned, but thankfully, Su Manman didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Su Manman was smart. She was well aware that her current poprity was not enough to bring Du Lingyang down, so she had long expected that many people would scold her.

    But in order to destroy someone, she had to start little by little...

    This was just the preliminary round of her revenge. In this phase, it was enough to get Du Lingyang associated with the term ¡°scumbag¡±. Later on, bit by bit, she would expose more of Du Lingyang¡¯s scandals and cause his image to copse!

    What Su Manman wanted was for Du Lingyang¡¯s demise.

    Du Lingyang was a murderer, and Su Manman would think of a way to get the evidence and avenge her past life.

    ¡°Manman... Brother Jie¡¯s on the phone!¡± Dong Dong sent Su Manman¡¯s phone over, sounding a little weak.

    Su Manman looked at Dong Dong¡¯s remorseful expression before reaching out to take the phone. She smiled and asked, ¡°Why do you look so guilty?¡±

    Dong Dong: ¡°...¡±

    She could tell?

    Su Manman ced her phone by her ear. ¡°Brother Jie...¡±

    When the call got through, Dong Dong hurriedly ran out of the room, afraid that Su Manman would scold her.

    When Tu Jie heard Su Manman¡¯s voice, he said, ¡°Dong Dong, sent me a video... of you talking to your makeup artist, Yang Weiyi...¡±

    Su Manman was surprised. Of course she knew about the video of her conversation with Yang Weiyi, but she hadn¡¯t expected Tu Jie would have it.

    ¡°The video would be very helpful in setting up your image. Dong dong said you don¡¯t want to spread it out, but as your manager, I still want to advise you...¡± Tu Jie didn¡¯t make the decision himself. Instead, he came to seek Su Manman¡¯s opinion and persuaded her.

    Su Manman nced in the direction of the door and knew that Dong Dong¡¯s action was out of her good intentions, so she didn¡¯t me her. She only said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Personally, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to be so anxious about setting up a good image. I want to stand up bit by bit! I never nned for Yang Weiyi to know about me helping her anyway. I didn¡¯t help her because I wanted a good reputation. Of course, the video would be helpful to establish a good public image. But how is Yang Weiyi going to survive in the industry? Besides, I don¡¯t want to build my persona at the expense of another person¡¯s career, especially when the person has a sick mother and enormous medical bills to pay. I¡¯d rather not have that persona...¡±

    After hearing Su Manman¡¯s words, Tu Jie felt a little touched.

    After a long while, Tu Jie sighed and said, ¡°Okay... I got it!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jie, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Su Manman thanked him.

    After hanging up the call, Su Manman put down the magazine in her hand and called Dong Dong in. She instructed her not to pull a long face when she saw Yang Weiyi in the future.

    Dong dong didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But Manman... she was ndering you like that! Even if you don¡¯t n to make it public, you need to fire her!¡±

    ¡°Since you secretly recorded the video, you should already know about Yang Weiyi¡¯s sick mother and her financial struggles. It¡¯s not easy for her! Besides, if you look at it from another perspective, she used to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s personal makeup artist... Seeing that I¡¯m somewhat simr to Jiang Mingzhu, she subconsciously thought that I was trying to imitate Jiang Mingzhu and stirred up trouble for me. But her action was based on her loyalty to Jiang Mingzhu. Such a person wouldn¡¯t be too bad, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Dong Dong frowned as she looked at Su Manman, whose gaze was sincere. ¡°You... aren¡¯t angry at all?¡±

    Angry...

    How could she not be angry? But when she thought of Yang Weiyi¡¯s sick mother and how Yang Weiyi had done what she¡¯d done because of her loyalty to Jiang Mingzhu... she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry.

    Everyone once said that Jiang Mingzhu was the kindest and most generous in the entertainment industry. Towards those who were also kind to her... she would always be understanding.

    Dong dong lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m telling you... I¡¯m still feeling very ufortable about this. I¡¯m not sure I would be able to hold myself back in my sleep!¡±

    Looking at Dong Dong¡¯s puffed up cheeks, Su Manman smiled and reached out to stroke her head. ¡°You¡¯re older than me, but why do you look more like a child than me! If you have the time to be angry... Why don¡¯t you watch the video of Shi Hanchu speaking up for me in front of the reporters? Do you want to watch it with me?¡±

    Dong Dong¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded.

    The two of them watched the video over and over again, finally feeling better.

    ¡°Manman... do you really like God Shi?¡± she asked Su Manman softly.

    Su Manman stared at the screen and nodded.

    Dong Dong held Su Manman¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, ¡°Then don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you! I get along well with God Shi¡¯s assistant, Brother Song!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll depend on you!¡± Su Manman did not bother to stand on ceremony.

    Dong Dong nodded and patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Leave it to me!¡±

    Su Manman watched the video of Shi Hanchu speaking up for her over and over again. She felt better after watching it a few times...

    After watching it countless times, Su Manman finally remembered that she should send Shi Hanchu a message to express her gratitude.

    She took out her phone and tapped on Shi Hanchu¡¯s phone number, sending him a message.

    At the end of the message, Su Manman habitually added a wink to Shi Hanchu, almost sending it out... This was also the habit of Jiang Mingzhu. After some hesitation, she deleted the emoji.

    Since she was Su Manman in this lifetime, she had to change her habits...

    Otherwise, what would Shi Hanchu think of her?

    After sending the message, Su Manman waited for Shi Hanchu¡¯s reply while watching his video again and again. She was in a great mood.

    Eventually, Su Manman stopped waiting for Shi Hanchu¡¯s reply. Instead, she anticipated Chen Wenhua¡¯s invitation to the audition.

    Who was Chen Wenhua?

    An extremely famous director...

    To what extent?

    It was probably... as long as he was the director of a movie, the movie would sell extremely well. Even if the casts he used were all newbies, the box office was still a guarantee.

    It was thanks to Director Chen Wenhua that both Shi Hanchu and Jiang Mingzhu rose to stardom back then.

    Especially Jiang Mingzhu, whoter became Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s muse.

 Chapter 1422 - Shi Hanchu was the one that recommended her

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Shi Hanchu was the one that rmended her</h4>

    Jiang Mingzhu knew that Director Chen Wenhua was nitpicky about the movies he directed. She initially thought she would have to wait until she was at the top again before working with him.

    Unexpectedly, before they released her first movie, Director Chen Wenhua had personally called her to invite her for an audition.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the trailer of ¡®The Olden Days,¡¯ and your performance in it wasn¡¯t bad at all. Furthermore, Shi Hanchu has rmended you personally, so I¡¯m letting you audition for this role!¡± Director Chen Wenhua said straightforwardly and proudly. ¡°The character has a split personality. ying this role is equivalent to ying two roles. The difficulty level is higher than the other character you yed. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send the script to your email. Take a look... if you think you can do it, try auditioning the day after tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Director Chen. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint!¡± Su Manman calmed down her intense heartbeat as she replied.

    After hanging up the call, Su Manman felt a little dazed.

    It was Shi Hanchu that rmended her to Director Chen Wenhua!

    She thought back to her coboration with Shi Hanchu in ¡°Silent Disaster.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that she would have the chance to work with Shi Hanchu again so soon.

    Did this mean that even the gods were helping her?

    Su Manman¡¯s phone vibrated. She lowered her head and opened her email.

    Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s assistant was very efficient. He had already sent her the script.

    Using this excuse, Su Manman feigned inexperience and sent Shi Hanchu a message.

    [Su Manman: Director Chen called me and said that you personally rmended me to him. I¡¯m a little nervous about the audition. If you don¡¯t mind, can I trouble you to tell me about the things I should take note of?]

    After sending the message, Su Manman called for Dong Dong, asking her to print out the script.

    Even if it was just an audition scene, Su Manman still liked to have her script printed out on paper. It had been her habit for so many years, and she would feel like something missing if she didn¡¯t have it.

    When Dong Dong went to print the script for Su Manman, she almost screamed in excitement when she saw that it was a script for Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s movie.

    What did it mean to act in Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s movie?

    It meant that Su Manman was definitely going to win this year¡¯s Best Neer Award. She might even be able to snatch the Best Actress Award. There had been no neers who had won the Best Actress Award in so long!

    But being able to win the neer award was already very impressive!

    Winning the neer award would seal Su Manman¡¯s standing in the future. She would definitely be one of the top actresses.

    As Dong Dong printed out the script, she thought about the future excitedly.

    Su Manman received the script that had been printed out and started flipping through it.

    Time was tight. She had to go for the audition the day after tomorrow...

    After reading the entire script, Su Manman understood what Director Chen Wenhua wanted to achieve. Her heart pounded.

    Director Chen Wenhua wanted to create a Chinese version of a fictional universe in which superheroes live, just like the Marvel Universe from the western world.

    There were so many mythologies about Mountain Gods, Sea Demons, and whatnots in their country, but nobody had established a shared universe that ced all these legends together.

    Su Manman knew this had been Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s wish for many years, but it hadn¡¯t been fulfilled.

    However, she had discovered something from this script. She boldly guessed that this might be Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s first movie in the series.

    The main character in this movie was Su Manman. It could be said that this was a female hero fantasy movie.

    In the script, she would act as a nine-tailed fox with a split personality. This character was also the love interest of the male lead.

    The script¡¯s background was in a new era, the New Calendar 0028.

    After a cataclysm, a link between the human world and the demonic realm had been opened. The Nine-tailed Fox cub was brought to the human world and was adopted by a couple that had survived the catastrophe but was unable to conceive.

    Little Fox grew up in a futuristic world and dated her professor at the university.

    The male lead was a biologist and a university professor. After their first rtionship, the little fox found that the color of her pupils was a little strange, but when she looked at the mirror again, she didn¡¯t find anything unusual.

    After that, strange things kept happening in the little fox¡¯s life. She realized that she could talk to animals. She could fly, send bad people who wanted to rape her with a punch flying, and white fox fur grew on her arms.

    She frantically ran to the school¡¯sb to take a blood test, only to find that her blood was very strange. She was stricken with fear.

    The male lead discovered the little fox¡¯s mutation and immediately brought her away. However, the blood sample was left in theboratory.

    The next day, a student discovered that there was something wrong with the blood and reported it to the higher-ups. The people from the higher-ups came down to check, and some Demons who had infiltrated the human race recognized it to be an Immortal¡¯s blood sample. They took away the blood sample, checked the surveince cameras, and discovered the male and female leads. They wanted to capture the female lead alive and use human technology to extract the blood serum and create an undying army for themselves to rule the world.

    The male lead started fleeing with the female lead. During the process, when the female lead found out that her parents were killed, her second personality awakened, and she started killing...

    The government had deployed all sorts of advanced weapons, but they weren¡¯t able to harm the female lead at all. On the other hand, the military suffered great losses, and the situation escted.

    The male lead finally arrived to cate the female lead. The female lead was captured and locked up in a special prison. He struggled past the two soldiers who were taking her away, rushed over, and said to the female lead, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely rescue you. Wait for me!¡±

    The end.

    The easter egg was the little fox sitting in front of a McDonald¡¯s round table, wearing a prisoner¡¯s uniform draped in a fur rug. She looked at the humanoid monkey in a suit opposite her who was eating and throwing peanuts at the little fox while asking her why her other personality hadn¡¯t appeared. The little fox looked helpless.

    Anyone from China could tell that monkey was... Sun Wukong.

    It could be seen that Director Chen Wenhua chose to have a stable storyline for the first movie in the series. The most exciting part was the details. Every word in each conversation must have been carefully crafted, especially the difference between the female lead¡¯s scenes before and after her second personality was awakened. Su Manman had to think about it carefully.

    This was the beginning of a long career if Director Chen Wenhua could take the first step!

    Hearing her phone vibrate, Su Manman lowered her head. Seeing that it was Shi Hanchu¡¯s message, she put down her script and opened it...

    [Shi Hanchu: Treat it normally.]

    It was just three words, but the style matched Shi Hanchu¡¯s.

    However, Su Manman was already very satisfied that it came from Shi Hanchu.

    Her lips curled up as she gripped her phone tightly and started to read the script seriously, trying to figure out the difference between the little fox¡¯s first personality and second personality.

    Most importantly, the difference between these two personalities wasn¡¯t the kind that waspletely opposite orpletely turning evil...

    The first personality was kind and optimistic, possessing all the good qualities that humans had.

    The second personality also had feelings for humans, but she had no choice but to be enemies with humans. She only wanted to kill those people who harmed her parents, but the army chased her. She had no choice but to resist.

 Chapter 1423 - Apologies to Su Manman

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Apologies to Su Manman</h4>

    Although the two personalities were distinct from each other, they were also simr at the same time. The most apparent differencey in the fact that the second personality would wreak havoc. But other than that, the difference between the two personalities was subtle...

    It was her job to act out the two personalities so that the audience could distinguish between the two of them. It was indeed a challenging role.

    Even in her previous life, Su Manman had never encountered such a challenging role.

    Other movie productions would first cast the main leads before the other roles. This movie, however, was doing it the other way around. Before establishing the main leads, they had decided on the casts for all the other roles.

    Su Manman gripped the script tightly in her hand, a confident smile on her lips. She was determined to get this role.

    If even she couldn¡¯t get the role, then knowing how Director Chen Wenhua was... she dared say no one else in the entire entertainment industry would be able to get it.

    Su Manman was so confident with her capabilities.

    While Su Manman focused hard on her script, she filtered out everything happening in the outside world. She didn¡¯t know about the storm she had stirred in the entertainment industry because of what she had said in front of the media. She only cared about the script in her hands.

    She was not aware that Du Lingyang had quickly reacted when asked about the messages he had sent to Su Manman.

    Du Lingyang said apologetically, ¡°When I went to visit Yuqiao on the set of ¡®The Olden Days,¡¯ I was preparing a new song for my new album. I saw Su Manman acting alongside Yuqiao and used her character topose a song. I only wanted to let Su Manman listen to it so she could give me some feedback. After all... the person who understands Fengyi the most must be the actress who yed her, Su Manman! But because of this, Yuqiao got into a fight with me and vented her anger on Su Manman! I didn¡¯t make it clear in my text message, but the meal invitation is from Yuqiao and me. We wanted to treat Su Manman to a meal to apologize and ask her to listen to the song.¡±

    The fans had epted Du Lingyang¡¯s exnation, but the reporters didn¡¯t.

    A reporter asked, ¡°But in your message, you only mentioned that you¡¯d be treating her to a meal, not you and Ms. Meng Yuqiao. Your exnation doesn¡¯t match up with the message you sent her.¡±

    Du Lingyang sighed. There was a hint of indulgence on his handsome face. ¡°When I sent the message that day, I was on the set of ¡®The Olden Days.¡¯ Yuqiao had just gotten into a conflict with Su Manman and was afraid that Su Manman wouldn¡¯t ept the invitation if I mentioned her. Su Manman¡¯s character has always been one who doesn¡¯t care about anything. Yuqiao was afraid of being rejected, so she didn¡¯t want me to mention her in the message.¡±

    This exnation seemed reasonable, but there was something strange about it.

    After all, in the video, Meng Yuqiao had quarreled so badly with Su Manman. How was it possible that she would ept defeat In just less than an hour?

    But no matter what, Du Lingyang¡¯s actions had saved him from trouble. After that, Meng Yuqiao turned to a live broadcast with reddened eyes, rifying that she couldn¡¯t stand someone imitating Jiang Mingzhu because not only that Jiang Mingzhu was her good friend, she was also her role model. Therefore, after that post was released, she encouraged the fans to question Su Manman...

    She didn¡¯t intend to suppress the newbies. TShe had asked Du Lingyang to invite Su Manman out because she wanted to apologize and exin that she hadn¡¯t written that post!

    In her live broadcast, she had said that she knew the person who wrote the post, but... because she was also a fan of Jiang Mingzhu, she couldn¡¯t reveal the person¡¯s identity. She had only started to observe Su Manman carefully after this person told her Su Manman had been imitating Jiang Mingzhu. She then began to feel unfriendly towards her.

    However, after seeing Su Manman¡¯s reaction and hearing her words in front of the reporters and to Du Lingyang, she was certain that a smart and toughdy like Su Manman wouldn¡¯t imitate others.

    Now that Su Manman was unwilling to see her, she could only apologize to her from afar.

    Everyone thought things woulde to an end after that. However, there was a hidden meaning in Meng Yuqiao¡¯s words, which made people interested in the person who wrote the post.

    A few people had started analyzing the people around Su Manman...

    Very quickly, their attention shifted to Yang Weiyi.

    Yang Weiyi used to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s personal makeup artist. Hence, she must also know about Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s habits!

    Moreover, Yang Weiyi was also present when Su Manman went to Japan to film ¡°The Battle of the House of Horrors.¡±

    Seeing this piece of news, Yang Weiyi felt uneasy and appeared distracted while apanying his mother at the hospital.

    ¡°Yiyi... if you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to apany Mom!¡± Yang Weiyi¡¯s mother held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that Mom will be bored, why don¡¯t you just let me go home?¡±

    Again...

    She didn¡¯t know how many times her mother had mentioned going home to her.

    She knew it was because her mother doesn¡¯t want her to spend her money on her!

    ¡°Mother... I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m working as someone else¡¯s personal makeup artist now. My sry is especially high, so don¡¯t worry about the hospital fees. It¡¯s really not a problem at all. Rest assured and just stay in the hospital, okay?¡± Yang Weiyi said gently to her mother.

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s mother pursed her lips, looking at Yang Weiyi with reddened eyes. ¡°But you have to save up that money. I¡¯ve lived long enough, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I treat this illness or not. On the other hand, you still have a long road ahead of you... What if you want to get married in the future? And have children... Everything requires money. I can¡¯t help you with it, but I also don¡¯t want to be a burden to you!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yang Weiyi raised her voice and said, ¡°Why are you saying this? Since when is money more important than my mother? Money can always be earned... I can spend it and earn it back. But you are my only mother. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll no longer have a mother! Who else in this world dotes on me other than you? Have you thought about it? So, Mom, please... just cooperate with the doctors and do the treatment. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯d get out of the hospital soon! I long to eat the handmade noodles you made for me!¡±

    The mother-and-daughter duo¡¯s tears fell at this heartfelt conversation.

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s mother wiped away the tears on her daughter¡¯s face...

    Her daughter had worked so hard to pay for her medical treatment. She couldn¡¯t say anything that would hurt her daughter¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, Yang Weiyi¡¯s mother nodded and wiped away her tears with the back of her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you... Mom will cooperate well with the doctors!¡±

    After cating his mother, Yang Weiyi came out to get some hot water. When she walked to the hospital¡¯s pantry, she overheard two patients¡¯ families discussing Su Manman.

    ¡°If it were me... I definitely would fire this makeup artist! I pay her sry, yet instead of working hard on putting my makeup properly, she focused on my habits and used me of imitating her deceased ex-employer. What am I spending money for? To make myself unhappy? There are so many other good makeup artists! Why should I keep such a person by my side and constantly be wary of her stabbing me in the back!¡±

 Chapter 1424 - Who Would Dare Use You?

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Who Would Dare Use You?</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Su Manman is so pretty! Her beauty could make others kneel at her feet. Even the foreign media acknowledged it and called her a femme fatale! In addition to that, her acting skills are excellent. Why would she imitate the former movie queen, Jiang Mingzhu?¡±

    ¡°Aiyoh! The makeup artist who backstabbed her must be so arrogant because she used to work for Jiang Mingzhu! Think about it... she¡¯s not a movie queen, and only her former boss was a movie queen. What¡¯s there to be proud of? No matter how impressive she is, she¡¯s someone who receives a sry for a living!¡±

    Yang Weiyi stood at the door with the water bottle in her hands, feeling a mix of emotions.

    She forgot about fetching hot water and just sat on the bench, wondering what she would do if Su Manman really fired her.

    She needed the money for her mother¡¯s hospitalization. No one else would give her such a high sry like Su Manman.

    But was she going to continue staying by Su Manman¡¯s side shamelessly?

    Yang Weiyi bit her lip. Su Manman had contacted her the other day, after the audition for her new movie, but it had been a few days since shest called.

    Su Manman probably wanted to fire her!

    Yang Weiyi took a deep breath.

    She would not sit around and wait for Su Manman to fire her. Before that happened, she might as well resign from the job herself!

    She then had to hurry and find another job. Her mother was still hospitalized, and she had no time to waste!

    With this thought, Yang Weiyi dialed Su Manman¡¯s number.

    The call went through, and Yang Weiyi exined her intention to Su Manman.

    She said that since rumors about her were going around... Su Manman might as well just fire her.

    Su Manman was flipping through the script, not stopping her actions as she replied to Yang Weixi, ¡°So, the rumors about you writing the post and stabbing me in the back have been circling around. And you¡¯re just going to resign and look for another job? Aren¡¯t you afraid it would only confirm other people¡¯s suspicion that you wrote the post?¡±

    Yang Weiyi opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But her throat seemed to be gripped tightly by arge hand, not allowing her to utter a single word.

    Hearing no response from Yang Weiyi, Su Manman continued, ¡°You believe that once someone retains you, no matter who you work for... you simply need to stay loyal to your previous boss. Who would dare use you in such a situation? Shi Hanchu?¡±

    How could she not know this...

    ¡°If you want to resign, I won¡¯t stop you. But do it after a year and a half. If you still want to resign then, I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Su Manman said.

    Yang Weiyi¡¯s nostrils red, and her heart suddenly ached. She asked, ¡°Why... are you helping me like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not helping you, I¡¯m helping your mother!¡± Su Manman said calmly to Yang Weiyi on the other end of the line. ¡°If you really regret what you¡¯ve done and feel apologetic to me, then show me what you¡¯re capable of. In the next production, do your job well as my makeup artist!¡±

    Yang Weiyi remained silent and couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Only after Su Manman told her she wanted to focus on her script that Yang Weiyi hung up.

    Su Manman put down her phone and frowned slightly. She set the phone aside and continued reading her script in peace.

    Her audition was tomorrow. She didn¡¯t have the time to be disturbed by anything. She needed to study the script well.

    When Su Manman went for the audition the next day, she hadn¡¯t expected others would be apanying Director Chen Wenhua at the audition site. Several famous directors in the industry were there.

    Su Manman greeted them in a daze...

    Su Manman had worked with these directors in her previous life. They were all big names in the entertainment industry.

    They all sat opposite Su Manman as they watched her try out the scenes...

    Su Manman had excellent mental fortitude. When the director gave Su Manman two scenes to act out, Su Manman only calmly took a look.

    One scene was for the first personality. The other one was for the second personality.

    Director Chen had chosen very cleverly. Both scenes were challenging ones that required excellent acting skills.

    Director Chen Wenhua said to Su Manman, ¡°Shi Hanchu told me you¡¯re a rare gem when ites to acting... That you¡¯re an actress who could make him give his all when he was acting with you. He said your acting skills are on par with those of thete movie queen, Jiang Mingzhu. Then, let us see... are you really as outstanding as Shi Hanchu said? I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to familiarize yourself with these scenes...¡±

    Su Manman started to study the two scenes. After only five minutes, she told the director that she was ready.

    ¡°Your ten minutes is not up yet. You still have five minutes...¡± Chen Wenhua said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized the script, especially these two parts... I had the feeling you might use these parts to test my acting skills because they¡¯re the most challenging ones. So, I¡¯m already prepared!¡± Su Manman ced the script back on the table and smiled confidently.

    While Su Manman was auditioning inside, Dong Dong was biting her fingernails, anxiously waiting outside.

    A few minutester, Tu Jie arrived...

    ¡°How is it? Did she just enter?¡± asked Tu Jie.

    Tu Jie had especially agreed to apany Su Manman for the audition, but it seemed like everything else was against him that day. His car suddenly broke down midway, and when he took a cab, the traffic was aplete mess, so he arrived therete.

    Because of the series of unfortunate events, Tu Jie had a bad premonition. He was afraid that something would go wrong with Su Manman¡¯s audition.

    As a manager who had been in the industry for years, Tu Jie was very well aware of the importance of this audition. If Su Manman could clinch the opportunity to coborate with Director Chen Wenhua, she would undoubtedly have a bright future ahead. Perhaps she could be the next Jiang Mingzhu. No, she could even surpass Jiang Mingzhu.

    After Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s passing, there hadn¡¯t been any actress that was as outstanding as Jiang Mingzhu.

    Tu Jie had high hopes for Su Manman.

    Su Manman emerged from the door an hourter...

    Tu Jie immediately got up. He saw Su Manman as though she had just experienced great joy and sorrow. Her eyes and nose were still red.

    Tu Jie didn¡¯t have the time to ask Su Manman about her condition. He only reached out and patted her shoulder before he hurriedly went in to ask Director Chen Wenhua about the results.

    Dong dong hurriedly handed Su Manman a wet tissue. ¡°Manman, how was it?¡±

    Su Manman wiped her eyes with a wet tissue and smiled. ¡°If nothing else goes wrong, I should have this role in my pocket!¡±

    Dong dong was so surprised that she nearly jumped up. ¡°Really... really?¡±

    Su Manman nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Dong dong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°All actors who have worked with Director Chen Wenhua are candidates for an award! Manman... after working with Director Chen Wenhua, your worth will definitely increase a hundred times higher! You¡¯ll definitely win the Best Actress award!¡±

    Su Manman looked calm andposed as she smiled at Dong Dong.

    She knew that once Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s legendary universe was established, it would push their film industry to a whole new level.

    As an actress who had once stood at the top of the industry, Su Manman didn¡¯t care if she was like her previous incarnation, worth a hundred times more than her present self...

 Chapter 1425 - Canâ€™t she see through her trick?

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Can¡¯t she see through her trick?</h4>

    Perhaps it was because she once possessed the status and had a full appreciation of it, she didn¡¯t think much of it. Moreover, she now had a strong family background¡ªshe didn¡¯tck money.

    Therefore, what Su Manman was more concerned about was whether she could make history in the film industry.

    With this thought in mind, Su Manman was determined to get the role in Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s movie.

    Tu Jie was prepared to go in and smooth talk Director Chen Wenhua in case he was being picky about Su Manman...

    Unexpectedly, he saw a few directors excitedly discussing changing the script when he entered. It seemed like Su Manman¡¯s performance had given them new perspectives of the scenes, which they felt were even better than the original idea.

    ¡°This youngdy¡¯s acting isn¡¯t bad at all. She portrayed the charm of someone from the Nine-tailed Fox race naturally. Her actions and words were seductive but not forced. She didn¡¯t suppress it before finding out about her actual identity!¡±

    When Tu Jie heard this, he stopped himself from approaching Director Chen Wenhua and just quietly stood by the side. He wanted to gauge the situation more before talking to the director. However, just as he was about to listen quietly, Director Chen Wenhua saw him.

    ¡°Tu Jie, what are you doing over there?¡± Director Chen Wenhua asked.

    Tu Jie grinned at Director Chen Wenhua. ¡°I¡¯m trying to eavesdrop on your evaluation of Manman so that I can find out her faults and get her to change them. After all, she¡¯s a neer, and I didn¡¯t expect her to be selected! I heard from Hanchu that... you had specifically reserved this role for Mingzhu back then and had to shelf the project because of Mingzhu¡¯s sudden passing!¡±

    ¡°The youngdy Shi Hanchu rmended isn¡¯t bad at all!¡± Director Chen Wenhua smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll go ahead and cast her!¡±

    The director¡¯s n to release this movie had been dyed for so many years. It was because he had had a hard time finding a suitable actress to y the leading role.

    Director Chen Wenhua had been unable to find an actress with excellent acting skills who was also as good-looking as Jiang Mingzhu. But Su Manman¡¯s appearance had indeed made his eyes light up.

    Her beauty was one thing, but what impressed him even more was Su Manman¡¯s perception and understanding of the script. It was simply outstanding!

    Su Manman had impressed Director Chen Wenhua so much that he was still in shock. Today, he finally saw an actress that was more outstanding than Jiang Mingzhu.

    When Tu Jie heard Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s words, his heart started racing.

    The most nitpicky director in the entire entertainment industry, Chen Wenhua, had decided to use Su Manman as the main lead in his movie. What kind of signal was this?

    Su Manman was bound to be popr...

    ¡°Alright! Director Chen... I¡¯ll take Manman back first and let her memorize the script properly. Then... can I officially announce that you¡¯ve chosen Manman to be the female lead?¡± Tu Jie was very respectful towards Director Chen Wenhua.

    ¡°After we establish the official Weibo ount for the production, we¡¯ll announce the casts by mentioning them. When that happens, you can repost it!¡± Director Chen Wenhua said.

    ¡°Okay! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Tu Jie¡¯s words were filled with delight.

    ¡°For the time being, at least until she¡¯s done filming this movie, please don¡¯t arrange other activities for her. Let her focus on filming this movie. Tell her that as long as she performs well, her future opportunities will be limitless!¡±

    This was what Director Chen Wenhua wanted him to convey to Su Manman, as well as something he wanted to tell him!

    The meaning behind his words was clear. He didn¡¯t want Su Manman to take on anymercial or endorsement deals before this movie was released. After starring in this movie, Su Manman would definitely get higher endorsement offers.

    It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to offer an olive branch to Su Manman, but if Su Manman were to act in Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s movie, she would have nock of luxury item endorsements in the future!

    Tu Jie nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Chen. I understand what¡¯s important.¡±

    Aftering out, Tu Jie held back his excitement and told Su Manman about this news. He told Su Manman to stay at home to focus on the script and not be concerned with other things during this time. He would help Su Manman decline any other activities, including the promotion for ¡°The Olden Days.¡± He didn¡¯t n to let Su Manman participate in them.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this affect Manman negatively?¡± Dong Dong asked, a little worried. ¡°Everyone already knows that Manman has a bad temper and isn¡¯t easy to please. What if someone makes a big deal of the situation that Meng Yuqiao has already apologized, but Manman still refuses to bury the hatchet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Who says that you are obliged to forgive if someone apologizes! You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Su Manman then said to Tu Jie, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to take on any other activities either. I¡¯ll listen to you and focus on the script at home!¡±

    After returning to her residence with Dong Dong, Su Manman watched Du Lingyang¡¯s interview and Meng Yuqiao¡¯s live broadcast and sneered...

    These two were really capable, just like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be beaten to death.

    Su Manman ced her phone aside and was about to read the script when she heard Dong Dong say unhappily, ¡°Meng Yuqiao is really shameless! It¡¯s already been two years since the movie queen, Jiang Mingzhu, passed away, yet she keeps bringing her up, tying herself up with her. It¡¯s one thing for her to make an issue out of it... but she even tried to include Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother into her attempts. Are Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans all brainless? They think this woman values friendship and loyalty! But not only did she snatch her friend¡¯s boyfriend, but she also wants to snatch her mother!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Manman frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Dong Dong grew increasingly furious. She handed the phone to Su Manman. ¡°It¡¯s Meng Yuqiao! After getting severely scolded for using you of imitating Jiang Mingzhu, she directly went to Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother. She pitifully apologized to Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother, saying that she had smeared Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s name with her actions. Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s motherforted her, saying she valued her! Isn¡¯t this bullshit? Who would bring reporters to take photos of you apologizing?¡±

    Su Manman was fuming when she saw the photo.

    Su Manman couldn¡¯t care less about Meng Yuqiao¡¯s methods to clear her name. What she couldn¡¯t tolerate was Meng Yuqiao using her mother for it.

    But she couldn¡¯t just go to her mother and say that Meng Yuqiao was not even her friend...

    Jiang Mingzhu had a bad rtionship with her mother because of her persistence to enter the entertainment industry.

    The mother-and-daughter duo were estranged, not knowing about each other¡¯s life and had not interacted in years!

    Now that her daughter was dead, her mother¡¯s guilt was used on this woman who imed to be her best friend.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t understand. Her mother was such a strong and smart person. Could she really not see through Meng Yuqiao¡¯s tricks?

    Or...

    Su Manman¡¯s grip on her phone tightened slightly. Or... did she choose to ept Meng Yuqiao because she missed her daughter too much and was too lonely?

    Su Manman could hear her heartbeat. She was certain that it was thetter.

    When one was lonely, they would be very tolerant towards the person by their side.

    Back when Jiang Mingzhu passed away, she had seen the news... Meng Yuqiao had acted as a good friend and apanied her mother for more than a month.

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426: More Legitimate</h4>

    What was Jiang Mingzhu doing back then? She was on a diet... on a crazy diet!

    She looked at her fat body and chubby face in despair.

    She had tried to contact her mother, but she couldn¡¯t tell her mother that she was Jiang Mingzhu. Instead, she heard Meng Yuqiao asking her mother who it was.

    She didn¡¯t have a proper excuse to go to her mother¡¯s side, much less appear in front of her mother with her chubby face and weight of a ton.

    Her mother, who always liked to judge a book by its cover, probably wouldn¡¯t even say a word to her.

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother probably already regarded Meng Yuqiao as a daughter!

    She had to admit, Meng Yuqiao¡¯s method of clearing her name was quite formidable...

    Su Manman, who had a little trouble holding her temper in, had the thought of getting close to her mother.

    After all, her mother was the one who understood her the most, and she was also the one who understood her mother the most...

    She had already arranged a way to get close to her mother without revealing anything.

    Moreover, her identity was that of a youngdy who had worked with Jiang Mingzhu before. It wouldn¡¯t be strange to say that she had connections with Jiang Mingzhu.

    Compared to this, she was more legitimate than Meng Yuqiao, who had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Manman, you... why do you have such an expression?¡± Seeing Su Manman¡¯s smiling yet gloomy expression, Dong Dong was worried.

    For some reason, Dong Dong suddenly recalled an entertainment news piece from overseas about a famous Oscar-winning actor, Paul Drusbney, who ended up diagnosed with a dissociative identity disorder after he acted as a patient with the same disorder.

    Dong Dong set her phone aside and carefully looked at Su Manman. She secretly wondered if Su Manman was experiencing the same thing as Paul Drusbney. It was also because of the script with a dissociative identity disorder that she ended up with a... slight, split personality?

    ¡°What are you looking at me like that?¡± Su Manman looked at the cautious look on Dong Dong¡¯s face, not sure whether tough or cry.

    Dong Dong repeatedly waved her hands dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid... that because you¡¯ll be ying the role of someone with a split personality, and seeing how you¡¯ve been studying the script very seriously...¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll have a split personality too?¡± Su Manman looked up.

    Dong Dong nodded vigorously and gripped her phone tightly. She reached out to grab Su Manman¡¯s hand. ¡°Manman, if you ever feel unwell, remember to tell me!¡±

    Su Manman was speechless.

    ¡°I finally know why Tu Jie rmended you to be my assistant!¡± Su Manman couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes.

    Hearing Su Manman say this, Dong Dong became interested. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably afraid that I¡¯ll be bored. You do have the ability to make people feel rxed and happy!¡±

    Dong Dong pondered... Those words sounded nice, but why did they sound a little weird at the same time?

    Su Manman lowered her head and looked at her script.

    Director Chen said that the filming would start soon and told her to prepare to enter the set...

    Even if Su Manman was locked up at home to focus on her scripts, as someone who put great importance on her appearance, she couldn¡¯t neglect her skincare routine!

    Today, she had already made an appointment at her mother¡¯s beauty salon. She specifically arranged to visit the beauty salon during her mother¡¯s regr monthly visits.

    Su Manman set the rm clock. At 9:40 am, Su Manman put on some sunscreen and got the driver to bring her to the Venus beauty salon.

    Very quickly, Su Manman saw the Porsche that she had given her mother as a birthday present when she was still Jiang Mingzhu. It was the color of the haze...

    When Jiang Mingzhu gave the car as a present back then, Ye Qinghan was on bad terms with her daughter, so she had never used it and only kept it in the garage.

    But after Jiang Mingzhu passed away, perhaps because she missed her daughter dearly, Ye Qinghan finally drove out the coquettish sports car that actually didn¡¯t fit her personality.

    Su Manman had a feeling that she was closer to home, and she felt even more fearful. She was about to see her mother, but she started to feel nervous. Her palms were covered in sweat.

    ¡°Manman, we¡¯re here...¡± Dong Dong turned and reminded Su Manman, who had yet to get out of the car.

    Su Manman nodded and pushed open the car door...

    A pair of golden stilettos came out of the car,nding on the pedestrian walkway. The fair and slender legs wearing them were eye-catching.

    Dong Dong helped Su Manman get out of the car and opened an umbre for her. Only then did Su Manman get out of the car slowly. A vibrant beauty appeared before the passersby without warning.

    After closing the car door, Dong Dong blocked the sun with the umbre and escorted Su Manman into the Venus beauty salon.

    Because Su Manman had been here before and was a VIP member of the Venus beauty salon, all the staff knew her. So when they saw her, they immediately went up to her. ¡°Ms. Su, you¡¯re here! The VIP suite has already been prepared for you. Would you like to have a cup of coffee and rest first, or would you like to go over now?¡±

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother came from a well-to-do, reclusive Traditional Chinese Medicine family. All the herbal ingredients used for beauty treatment were natural. Her mother had personally conducted experiments on them.

    Every month, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother woulde to the Venus beauty salon to deliver hertest product and let the beauty salon promote it to their members.

    ¡°Is there a new product? I want to know...¡± Su Manman asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll go get the manager!¡± The youngdy quickly ran to look for the manager.

    It just so happened that Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother, Ye Qinghan, was exining to the store manager about the newly developed facial masks as well as the effects of the transparent facial masksbined with the lighting. She shared how customers who used it felt and needed to be said to a client!

    Before she could finish speaking, she was notified of a certain VIP guest who had just arrived and wanted to know if there was a new product.

    The manager hadn¡¯t heard everything and could only look at the elegant Ye Qinghan.

    Ye Qinghan and Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s features were almost identical. She wore a light green cheongsam, and she wore a diamond watch with a brown strap around her wrist. She was slender but also curvaceous.

    She tucked her stray hair behind her ear and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the guest!¡±

    Then, Ye Qinghan looked at the manager and said, ¡°You can listen by the side too. Then you can share the information with the other branches and let them learn too!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The manager nodded respectfully.

    Ye Qinghan wasn¡¯t ambitious about making money, so she opened a few stores and didn¡¯t organize her few beauty salons as a corporation.

    She only liked things that made people look beautiful because her daughter, Jiang Mingzhu, was a person who liked to unt her beauty...

    If someone liked her stuff and wanted to use it, Ye Qinghan would open a shop!

    If one shop wasn¡¯t enough, she would open two!

    If two weren¡¯t enough... she would open three!

    If three wasn¡¯t enough, she would open four...

 Chapter 1427 - For Me, I Had No Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1427: For Me, I Had No Choice</h4>

    Just like that, Ye Qinghan opened more and more Venus beauty salons...

    Ultimately, Ye Qinghan hired store managers to manage her stores. She used the beauty recipes that were passed down from her ancestors, as well as the skincare products that she had developed, together with beauty products to serve the consumers.

    Su Manman sat in the lobby and didn¡¯t enter the VIP room. She was afraid she would miss Ye Qinghan.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qinghan would personallye with the store manager to exin the new skincare products to her.

    The instant Su Manman saw Ye Qinghan, tears welled up in her eyes.

    She restrained her emotions and pretended to be calm. She forced a smile on her lips...

    ¡°Miss Su, nice to meet you... This is our Venus beauty salon¡¯s founder...¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Before the manager could finish speaking, Su Manman interrupted him.

    Su Manman stood up and looked at Ye Qinghan. ¡°This is Madam Ye Qinghan, Sister Mingzhu¡¯s mother!¡±

    Ye Qinghan was a little surprised and looked at the stunning youngdy in front of her.

    For some reason, Ye Qinghan found the youngdy before her familiar.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Fu Manman... I once worked with Sister Mingzhu in ¡®The World¡¯!¡± Su Manman told Ye Qinghan her real name.

    Ever since Jiang Mingzhu passed away, when Ye Qinghan missed her daughter, she would watch the television dramas that Jiang Mingzhu acted in.

    She liked Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s ¡°The World¡± the most.

    Just now, she felt that the youngdy before her was so pretty that she seemed surreal. But now...

    Ye Qinghan met Su Manman¡¯s gaze again, and she immediately reacted. ¡°You¡¯re... the child actress that acted as little Su Qinghe?¡±

    Su Manman smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me, Auntie!¡±

    Ye Qinghan usually didn¡¯t follow entertainment news, so she didn¡¯t know that Su Manman was the woman who Meng Yuqiao had cried about in front of her¡ªthe woman who imitated Jiang Mingzhu.

    Looking at Su Manman, Ye Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Mingzhu. The corners of her lips turned up, and the smile in her eyes carried a hint of sadness. ¡°You¡¯ve... grown up!¡±

    Su Manman nodded.

    ¡°Aunt Xin...¡±

    Before Su Manman could speak to Ye Qinghan, she heard Meng Yuqiao¡¯s sweet voice from the door.

    Ye Qinghan turned around and saw Meng Yuqiao walk into the room in a western dress and sunsses. She was removing her mask...

    Ye Qinghan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why are you here on such a hot day?¡±

    Meng Yuqiao smiled as she removed her sunsses. She was surprised to see Su Manman standing opposite Ye Qinghan.

    ¡°Go get her a ss of warm water!¡± Ye Qinghan instructed one of the staff and said to Meng Yuqiao, ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    Meng Yuqiao bit her lip and walked towards Su Manman.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t expect Meng Yujiao toe over today. She curled up the corners of her lips slightly, looking unconcerned. She only said to Ye Qinghan, ¡°Is it convenient for you to introduce the new skincare product in the VIP room?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Qinghan nodded.

    ¡°Manman!¡± Meng Yuqiao called out to Su Manman first. She walked to Ye Qinghan and held her arm. She said to Su Manman, ¡°This is Mingzhu¡¯s mother, Ye Qinghan.¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s gaze swept over calmly, and herzy voice carried a hint of coldness. ¡°Sister Mingzhu once showed me a photo of her with Auntie. You don¡¯t have to introduce her to me.¡±

    Meng Yu¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. Du Lingyang had never told her that Jiang Mingzhu knew Su Manman.

    Dong Dong¡¯s heart was also thumping. Did Su Manman really know Jiang Mingzhu?

    Ye Qinghan could tell there was something wrong between the twodies, and she immediately guessed that Su Manman was probably the girl Meng Yuqiao had used of... imitating Jiang Mingzhu.

    ¡°Sorry for using you of imitating Mingzhu, but I just...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother exining it to me. After I exposed the truth, you just wanted to force your apology and exnations on me!¡± Su Manman¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at Meng Yuqiao in a rxed manner. Her beautiful eyes were so stunning it made one¡¯s heart throb. ¡°First, you used Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s name to hype up yourself, and now, you¡¯re using Auntie! Which sincere person would bring reporters along to apologize to their friend¡¯s mother?¡±

    Su Manman added in a mocking tone, ¡°Having a brain is a good thing. I hope you have it!¡±

    Meng Yuqiao tightened her grip on Ye Qinghan¡¯s arm...

    Seeing Su Manman¡¯s unrestrained manner, Ye Qinghan subconsciously thought of Jiang Mingzhu.

    Although Jiang Mingzhu always put up a gentle front in front of others, Ye Qinghan knew her daughter very well. Jiang Mingzhu was, in fact, reckless and arrogant.

    Tears rolled down Meng Yuqiao¡¯s cheeks. Ye Qinghan patted Meng Yuqiao¡¯s hand as ifforting her. She was obviously biased towards Meng Yuqiao. ¡°I was the one who asked the reporters toe. Yuqiao is Mingzhu¡¯s friend. She was just too concerned about her. If what she did has offended Miss Su, I apologize on her behalf.¡±

    Jiang Mingzhu clenched her fists. Her mother had always been arrogant, so why was she apologizing for another person?

    She smiled and said to Ye Qinghan, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Meng Yuqiao is Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s friend, but I only know... Jiang Mingzhu told me a lot of things about the friends around her, but she had never... ever mentioned the name Meng Yuqiao!¡±

    Meng Yuqiao¡¯s face turned pale...

    Without giving Meng Yuqiao a chance to speak, Jiang Mingzhu said to Ye Qinghan, ¡°Auntie, I actually came to look for you today! I have something to tell you!¡±

    Ye Qinghan smiled gently. ¡°Miss Su, you are greatly weed if you are here for beauty treatment, but if it¡¯s about anything else, I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m already old.¡±

    Ye Qinghan¡¯s gentle voice clearly carried a hint of rejection.

    Jiang Mingzhu watched as her mother defended others but rejected her... She didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    But there were some things she had to tell Ye Qinghan.

    She wanted Ye Qinghan to at least be wary of Meng Yuqiao. After all, Meng Yuqiao was Du Lingyang¡¯s girlfriend.

    In fact... Su Manman suspected Meng Yuqiao of pretending to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s good friend and apanied Ye Qinghan for a month because she was on a mission to find her father¡¯s songwriting book.

    Her father¡¯s book was crucial because it would uncover Du Lingyang¡¯s giarism if it was discovered. On top of that, if they were to find out that he had murdered Jiang Mingzhu...

    Du Lingyang¡¯s life would be over.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Su Manman still looked calm and indifferent. She smiled and said to Ye Qinghan, ¡°When Sister Mingzhu was hospitalized, she had woken up once. She asked me to tell you that the thing she¡¯s most sorry about in her life is throwing the ss snowball you gave her when she quarreled with you. She kept the photo you had with her in her jewelry case and didn¡¯t destroy it. She said she burned it to others simply to spite you...¡±

    When Ye Qinghan heard this, she widened her eyes and looked at Su Manman.

    The photo of the mother-and-daughter duo was identally discovered by Ye Qinghan in the jewelry case when she was missing her daughter!

 Chapter 1428 - Bully The Ugly One!?

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Bully The Ugly One!?</h4>

    When Jiang Mingzhu was buried, Ye Qinghan ced Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s jewelry case into the tomb.

    Du Lingyang, who was at the funeral, saw it. He had never seen that jewelry case before.

    Meng Yuqiao, who imed to be Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s good friend, didn¡¯t even know about Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s jewelry case.

    Indeed, the only friend Jiang Mingzhu had ever acknowledged to the public was Shi Hanchu.

    But this youngdy, Su Manman, actually knew!

    As she spoke, Su Manman¡¯s gaze swept over Meng Yuqiao. ¡°Sister Mingzhu had struggled at the end and could only say one sentence to me. Before she fell unconscious again, she asked me to tell you to be careful of Du Lingyang!¡±

    Meng Yuqiao gripped Ye Qinghan¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Lingyang was Mingzhu¡¯s beloved boyfriend. How could she tell Aunt Han to be wary of Lingyang?¡±

    Su Manman shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m only responsible for passing the message!¡±

    ¡°Then, why have you onlye to say it now?¡± Meng Yuqiao asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know that you, Du Lingyang¡¯s girlfriend, were by Auntie¡¯s side! No matter how I see it, you iming one-sidedly that you¡¯re Sister Mingzhu¡¯s friend is suspicious. So, of course, I have to say it!¡± Su Manman looked at Ye Qinghan. ¡°Sister Mingzhu said these words at thest moment of her life. I believe there must be a deeper meaning behind her words. I hope you¡¯ll pay it some mind!¡±

    Ye Qinghan¡¯s breathing was a little erratic.

    ¡°Auntie, I know a lot about Sister Mingzhu. If you want to know more, why don¡¯t you first ask me whether this friend of yours is real?¡± Su Manman then looked at the manager. ¡°Can we begin the skincare treatment now?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± The manager hurriedly nodded at Su Manman while cautiously ncing at Ye Qinghan, who had an awful expression on her face. She then made an inviting gesture to follow her to Su Manman.

    Su Manman left after saying that, not expressing her closeness to Ye Qinghan. Her casual manner... made her seem like a passerby who happened to mention a tidbit.

    She told Ye Qinghan that she could always reach out to her if she wanted to know more about Jiang Mingzhu. It was as if she was saying it to Ye Qinghan because she didn¡¯t like Meng Yuqiao.

    When Su Manman turned her head, her expression darkened.

    It was true, no one knew her mother better than her!

    She couldn¡¯t just pester Ye Qinghan to stay away from Du Lingyang and Meng Yuqiao!

    Ye Qinghan might not believe her.

    Only when she put on an indifferent attitude, appearing like she had no particr interest in the matter, would Ye Qinghan start to believe her.

    When they arrived at the VIP suite, the beautician applied the transparent facial mask on Su Manman¡¯s face, turned on the infrared light, and went outside to wait.

    Although she was wearing a pair of sunsses to protect her eyes and had her eyes tightly shut, perhaps because of the intense infrared light, tears started to fill Su Manman¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t want to say a lot more because she was afraid Ye Qinghan¡¯s safety would bepromised after Meng Yuqiao went back and reported to Du Lingyang.

    After all, Ye Qinghan wasn¡¯t wary of Meng Yuqiao and Du Lingyang now.

    Would Ye Qinghan be willing to reach out to her?

    If Ye Qinghan reached out to Su Manman, wanting to hear what Su Manman had to say about Jiang Mingzhu, it meant that even if it was just a little, Ye Qinghan¡¯s blind trust for Du Lingyang and Meng Yuqiao must have already cracked.

    Su Manman had to wait until Ye Qinghan was guarded against the adulterous couple. Only then would Su Manman tell Ye Qinghan about the past.

    Take it slowly... She shouldn¡¯t rush this matter...

    After she was done with her beauty treatment, Su Manman looked at her fair skin and felt a little better!

    Regardless of which lifetime it was, she always valued her appearance a great deal...

    This was also thanks to Ye Qinghan¡¯s teachings. After all... Ye Qinghan was a person who judged a book by its cover.

    Ever since she was young, Jiang Mingzhu had learned the importance of a person¡¯s appearance in order to walk in society conveniently.

    Hence, Jiang Mingzhu decided that she had to be pretty.

    Simrly, Dong Dong, who had done her beauty treatment, looked at Su Manman and then looked at her own skin in the mirror, feeling a little depressed. ¡°The two of us have done the same kind of beauty treatment. Why is it that you¡¯re so fair and supple, while my changes aren¡¯t so obvious?¡±

    At first, Dong Dong didn¡¯t see Su Manman¡¯s skin. She found herself rather pretty when she only saw herself... and she realized that she was a little fairer!

    But when she saw Su Manman, she found it uneptable.

    Could it be that this beauty salon was bullying her because she was ugly?

    Shouldn¡¯t it turn the ugly into someone prettier?

    Su Manman said to her, ¡°Your face was about to turn into tree bark, but it¡¯s better now! How isn¡¯t it obvious? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Yang Weiyi. She¡¯s the makeup artist who knows a person¡¯s skin the best!¡±

    Upon hearing Yang Weiyi¡¯s name, she fell silent.

    She didn¡¯t have a high opinion of Yang Weiyi.

    Who asked her to betray Su Manman?

    Su Manman didn¡¯t notice Dong Dong¡¯s sour expression. She merely looked at herself in the mirror happily.

    After applying some sunscreen, Su Manman walked out of the VIP suite and was stunned when she saw Ye Qinghan sitting on the sofa with a ss of water in her hand.

    Upon seeing Su Manman, Ye Qinghan snapped out of her trance and put down the ss of water in her hand. She stood up and rubbed her arms, feeling a little helpless and reserved. She ced her hands in front of her abdomen and said elegantly, yet restrainedly, ¡°I... want to hear more about Mingzhu. Is it convenient for Miss Su to... tell me?¡±

    Ye Qinghan wasn¡¯t an actress. Even if she tried her best to act calm, her small actions still betrayed her nervousness.

    Su Manman¡¯s knowledge about her daughter¡¯s jewelry case had moved Ye Qinghan. She now believed Su Manman¡¯s words.

    Su Manman looked at Ye Qinghan and asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    Ye Qinghan¡¯s throat vibrated. Her eyes seemed a little lost...

    She didn¡¯t know what she wanted to know either. Regarding her daughter... ever since she left her, she didn¡¯t know anything about her daughter. She knew too little!

    Su Manman looked at Ye Qinghan¡¯s reddened eyes and softened her tone. ¡°Then... let me tell you about Sister Mingzhu¡¯s daily life! Is that okay?¡±

    Ye Qinghan looked at Su Manman and nodded.

    ...

    In the VIP lounge on the beauty parlor.

    Ye Qinghan looked at Su Manman elegantly preparing a cup of tea...

    Her movements were graceful and fluid.

    She poured a cup of tea for Ye Qinghan and pushed it in front of her.

    Ye Qinghan looked at the clear tea in front of her and picked it up. With one hand holding the bottom of the teacup, her eyes reddened.

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve taught Mingzhu many times, but she never had the patience to learn!¡± The corners of Ye Qinghan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I had always hoped for my daughter to learn tea skills like you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Mingzhu was the one who taught me how to brew tea!¡± Su Manman looked at Ye Qinghan and tried to control her emotions.

 Chapter 1429 - Mother Doesnâ€™t Know Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Mother Doesn¡¯t Know Daughter</h4>

    Seeing the slight disbelief in Ye Qinghan¡¯s eyes¡ª

    Su Manman said slowly, ¡°Sister Mingzhu has always been good at it. Moreover, thanks to the tea making skills you taught her, she was able to stand out in the auditions for ¡®The World.¡¯ A stunt double didn¡¯t do all the tea brewing scenes in ¡®The World¡¯... It was Sister Mingzhu herself. Everyone was clear about Sister Mingzhu¡¯s tea brewing skills. You can check yourself to see if I¡¯m lying.¡±

    Ye Qinghan looked surprised and embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Su Manman smiled and didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Actually, Sister Mingzhu had been practicing all the things you taught her when she was alone. She just felt that your life was too mundane and wanted to add some spice to your life. She said that... letting you teach her is also one way...¡±

    With another identity, Su Manman sat opposite Ye Qinghan and recounted her thoughts.

    Ye Qinghan lowered her head and looked at the clear liquid in the cup. Her throat was choked up as she picked up the teacup to take a sip. The taste was especially good, but she felt terrible.

    She had never known her daughter was so good at tea brewing that she could teach the skills to such a good disciple.

    The mother and daughter duo...

    Indeed, a mother who didn¡¯t know much about her daughter, and a daughter who knew so little about her mother.

    Ye Qinghan closed her eyes and finished the cup of tea.

    She put down her teacup and looked at Su Manman before saying slowly, ¡°Actually, I know that Meng Yuqiao isn¡¯t Mingzhu¡¯s good friend. She has always avoided talking about Mingzhu, saying that it is all for my sake... she¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be upset!¡±

    Ye Qinghan picked up the teapot and poured herself some tea.

    After putting down the teapot, Ye Qinghan sat there elegantly. She looked at Su Manman and said, ¡°But I have to admit that she gave me a lot offorts after Mingzhu passed away, calming my desire to go with her.¡±

    Su Manman clenched her fists on her knees.

    She knew that her death would bring a huge blow to Ye Qinghan, but she hadn¡¯t expected that a strong woman like Ye Qinghan would think ofmitting suicide because of her.

    The desire to tell Ye Qinghan that she was Jiang Mingzhu almost suppressed her rationality.

    However, Su Manman still managed to control herself.

    To tell Ye Qinghan such a fantasy...

    Would Ye Qinghan believe it?

    Perhaps... she would treat herself as a lunatic and never see her again.

    This was definitely not what Su Manman wanted.

    ¡°During that time, I treated Meng Yuqiao like a Mingzhu, a different Mingzhu. I taught her everything, and she¡¯s more obedient than Mingzhu!¡± Ye Qinghan smiled, and her gaze became distant. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter I had always imagined to have. Sometimes... I even call her ¡®Mingzhu¡¯!¡±

    Su Manman pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Ye Qinghan retracted her gaze and looked at Su Manman. She smiled and said, ¡°Meng Yuqiao told me to treat her like Mingzhu. She came to take care of me on behalf of Mingzhu.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s not Sister Mingzhu...¡± Su Manman couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    Ye Qinghan nodded andughed self-mockingly. ¡°Perhaps... I¡¯m too lonely!¡±

    Every word of Ye Qinghan could easily shatter Su Manman¡¯s heart.

    Her back was tense. She knew that she had to disy her public image in front of Ye Qinghan. She couldn¡¯t break it!

    She was afraid that Ye Qinghan wouldn¡¯t trust her.

    ¡°When Mingzhu was determined to enter the entertainment industry, I threatened that I would cut off all ties with her. Ever since then, apart from celebrating my birthday with me and visiting me on New Year¡¯s Eve, bearing gifts, we never contacted each other at all!¡±

    Su Manman swallowed a lump in her throat. Yes, it was because she didn¡¯t dare to contact Ye Qinghan.

    Ye Qinghan was a stubborn person. She had convinced herself that even if she went back, Ye Qinghan wouldn¡¯t let her in!

    Ye Qinghan would never pick up the call.

    ¡°After Mingzhu passed away, I¡¯ve been wondering if I hadn¡¯t stopped her from entering the entertainment industry back then... Or perhaps, if I had lowered my stance and taken the initiative to contact her back then. Could it be that... we wouldn¡¯t be separated by life and death when we met again?¡±

    Ye Qinghan could no longer hold back her tears.

    Su Manman took out a tissue and handed it to Ye Qinghan, her throat hurting terribly.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Ye Qinghan took the tissue. She smiled as she thanked her, but her tears were still flowing.

    ¡°Sister Mingzhu, she didn¡¯t have the courage to contact you...¡± Su Manman said softly.

    Ye Qinghan smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t have the courage, it¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to. She¡¯s my daughter. I know how stubborn she is! Because I said I would cut off ties with her, she would never yield unless I lowered my head first.¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s heart felt numb from the pain...

    So, in her mother¡¯s heart, she had such a personality.

    So that was how the mother and daughter thought of each other!

    Clearly... they were the two closest people in the world, yet they didn¡¯t understand each other at all.

    No wonder... her mother was lonely!

    No wonder... she had suffered in her past life.

    Now that she thought about it, the mother and daughter... had never had a good heart-to-heart talk.

    Her mother was a single parent, so she had always wanted to act tough and brave in front of her daughter!

    She would rather show her wound to outsiders than let her daughter see her fragile side and worry about her...

    Jiang Mingzhu was the same!

    Because her mother was the only one she had in this world, she didn¡¯t want her mother to worry about her. She wanted to only show her strong side to her.

    She couldn¡¯t let her mother discover her wounds!

    She couldn¡¯t let her mother see the weakness in her heart!

    This stubborn and obstinate personality caused the closest pair in the world to be separated solely because of the word ¡°understanding¡±.

    She recalled how she had picked up the phone countless times, wanting to call Ye Qinghan, only to put it down again countless times!

    She remembered driving over to her mother¡¯s house, only to drive away again after seeing her mother¡¯s silhouette from afar...

    Whenever she felt aggrieved, she had always gone to where her mother often took her to when she was young.

    Not that she had been waiting for her mother to lower her head first, but she really hadn¡¯t had the courage to contact her!

    She regretted it!

    Why hadn¡¯t she mustered the courage to go in when she had already been in front of the door?

    So what if her mother rejected her? They were still connected by blood... Would her mother really not want her anymore?

    Why hadn¡¯t she just made the call? So what if her mother hung up? She could have just called her again!

    It shouldn¡¯t have mattered if her mother hung up once, twice, thrice, or even four times. Would she keep hanging up forever?

    If her mother really didn¡¯t want to answer her call, she would have changed her phone number long ago!

    The most tragic thing in the world was to find out the truth after death.

    Fortunately, the gods still pitied her. They allowed her soul to remain in this world.

    It gave her the chance to sit opposite her mother and to truly listen.

    ¡°How many times have I picked up my phone to call her? How many times... how many times have I walked to Mingzhu¡¯s apartment but didn¡¯t dare to meet her? I didn¡¯t dare to go up and knock on her door!¡± Ye Qinghan covered her eyes with a tissue and didn¡¯t see Su Manman¡¯s sad expression. ¡°I was afraid that she would ask me why I looked for her when I was the one who said I¡¯d cut off ties with her.¡±

    Su Manman choked up.

 Chapter 1430 - Would it be too much of a trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Would it be too much of a trouble?</h4>

    So... both mother and daughter had done the same thing.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry...

    The mix of emotions in her heart was indescribable.

    Indeed, their personalities... were too simr.

    After calming down, Su Manman looked at Ye Qinghan and spoke slowly...

    ¡°Sister Mingzhu told me she used to pick up her phone to call you but didn¡¯t have the courage to. She always went over to your house and saw you in the greenhouse. Her heart ached because she missed you, but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to press the doorbell!¡±

    Su Manman raised her teacup to take a sip to calm herself down. She said, ¡°There were even a few times when she saw Auntie go out to throw the garbage. She wanted to get out of the car, but she was afraid that you would chase her away...¡±

    Ye Qinghan gripped the tissue tightly and stared at Su Manman with wide eyes.

    ¡°Auntie... the two of you have simr personalities,¡± Su Manman said.

    Ye Qinghan¡¯s throat rolled a few times. This time, she didn¡¯t suppress it. Without any warning, she cried out loud in front of Su Manman.

    She covered her mouth and shook her head...

    She didn¡¯t know if she regretted it or felt that her daughter was silly.

    After a long while, Ye Qinghan calmed down and wiped her tears with a tissue. She then asked, ¡°Did Mingzhu tell you all this? That the two of us... ended up not contacting each other because she wanted to enter the entertainment industry?¡±

    Su Manman nodded. ¡°Sister Mingzhu said it was because of her father, Jiang Yishi, the godfather of the music industry! He passed away from a drug overdose, and all the people around him are also known to be recreational drug users. As far as you know... there aren¡¯t many people from the entertainment industry who are not involved with drugs. Therefore, you felt negatively about the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t allow Sister Mingzhu to enter it.¡±

    Ye Qinghan licked her dry lips and nodded, but the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°If I had known... I wouldn¡¯t... I wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    ¡°Actually...¡± Su Manman looked at the sobbing Ye Qinghan and said, ¡°You were just trying to protect her! But she also wanted you to see that not everyone in the entertainment industry is like that!¡±

    Ye Qinghan¡¯s gaze toward Su Manman became increasingly gentle. ¡°She actually told you about this. She didn¡¯t even tell Shi Hanchu...¡±

    Su Manman smiled and continued, ¡°Sister Mingzhu also said that the other reason she wanted to enter the entertainment industry was that... she wanted those ugly mortals to admire her unparalleled beauty.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qinghan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She let out a long exhale and wiped her tears with a tissue.

    There was finally a hint of a smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Now...¡± Ye Qinghan looked at Su Manman. ¡°I believe you must have been in touch with Mingzhu frequently!¡±

    Seeing a smile appear on Ye Qinghan¡¯s face, Su Manman smiled...

    ¡°Say, before Mingzhu died, she told me to be careful of Du Lingyang?¡± Only then did Ye Qinghan begin to ask Su Manman about serious matters.

    Su Manman nodded.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qinghan asked.

    Afraid that it would bring any danger to Ye Qinghan, Su Manman shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But since that was what Sister Mingzhu said before she died, I feel that you should be wary of Du Lingyang and his girlfriend, Meng Yuqiao. I can confidently tell Auntie that Sister Mingzhu had never mentioned to me about Meng Yuqiao being her friend!¡±

    Ye Qinghan¡¯s brows furrowed, as if she was deep in thought.

    ¡°If you feel lonely or have feelings for Meng Yuqiao, you can go shopping and eat with her outside. But... don¡¯t bring her home. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Su Manman looked at Ye Qinghan seriously.

    If her mother were fond of Meng Yuqiao, it would be too cruel for her to tell Ye Qinghan not to interact with Meng Yuqiao anymore...

    She didn¡¯t wish for her mother to be too emotionally hurt.

    Su Manman could even show mercy to Meng Yuqiao if it were for her mother¡¯s sake.

    Ye Qinghan had a feeling that Su Manman knew something but didn¡¯t intend to tell her.

    Ye Qinghan didn¡¯t ask further...

    She was a smart person. Even if she asked, Su Manman might not necessarily say anything.

    But... what about Meng Yuqiao?

    Should she believe Meng Yuqiao, who had always been by her side?

    Or... should she believe Su Manman, who brought Jiang Mingzhu¡¯sst words to her and had a deep understanding of Jiang Mingzhu?

    Perhaps having seen through Ye Qinghan¡¯s doubts, Su Manman said to Ye Qinghan, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to believe me. I¡¯m not telling you to cut off all ties with Meng Yuqiao. Just... don¡¯t bring her home! There are a lot of people around outside, and it¡¯s more lively... There¡¯s no need to be afraid that she and Du Lingyang might do something bad to you. But home is different! Especially when both you and Auntie Hu trust her so much. Do you think... I¡¯m right?¡±

    With that, Jiang Manman felt that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her emotions...

    She said, ¡°Auntie, I still have to go back and study the script. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to apany you longer. If you have anything else that you want to ask me...¡±

    Su Manman took out a pen from her bag and wrote down her name and number on a paper before handing it to Ye Qinghan. ¡°You can reach me in this number...¡±

    ¡°Would it be too much of a trouble?¡± Ye Qinghan really wanted to know her daughter¡¯s past.

    However, judging from Su Manman¡¯s expression, the youngdy must be super busy.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a straightforward person. If you call me while I¡¯m in the middle of something, I¡¯ll tell you and call you back when I¡¯m not so busy!¡± Su Manman said, smiling.

    Ye Qinghan nodded, took the note, and thanked Su Manman. ¡°Thank you, Miss Su...¡±

    Su Manman picked up her bag. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Auntie. Then... I¡¯ll excuse myself first!¡±

    On the ride back from the Venus beauty salon, Su Manman propped her chin with one hand and looked out the window. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a high spirit.

    Dong Dong was full of questions, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask anything...

    She really wanted to know how Su Manman got to know the Best Actress Jiang Mingzhu!

    Moreover, she had even told Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother to be careful of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s ex-boyfriend.

    She remembered Su Manman had previously told Yang Weiyi that she had no way to interact with Jiang Mingzhu.

    Dong Dong felt the same...

    Dong Dong refused to believe that Su Manman was speaking nonsense!

    After staying by Su Manman¡¯s side for a while, she had some understanding of her. Although Su Manman might seem unreliable at times, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say something without reason.

    Furthermore, she was kind-hearted!

    Based on what she knew about Su Manman, Dong Dong felt that Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s ex-boyfriend and Meng Yuqiao definitely weren¡¯t good people.

    For some reason, Dong Dong started joining Su Manman in a united front against the enemy.

 Chapter 1431 - So Sweet!

    <h4>Chapter 1431: So Sweet!</h4>

    She decided... that the next time she saw Du Lingyang and Meng Yuqiao, she would roll her eyes at each of them.

    Perhaps to make Su Manman feel better, when they saw a milk tea shop on their way back, they parked by the roadside and bought a cup of milk tea for Su Manman.

    After getting into the car, she passed the milk tea to Su Manman. ¡°Manman, here, take a sniff. I¡¯ll drink it.¡±

    Only then did Su Manman turn around and look at Dong Dong with a smile on her face. She smiled. ¡°Drink it! I won¡¯t take a sniff anymore!¡±

    Ever since Su Manman had sessfully lost weight, she had been very strict with food to maintain her weight!

    In her past life, when she was with Shi Hanchu, she would still have a taste.

    Now... she wouldn¡¯t even touch all those delicacies, much less eat them.

    Every time she had a craving for something, she would only sniff it.

    Su Manman missed Shi Hanchu...

    She took out her phone and ced her fingers on Shi Hanchu¡¯s phone number, hesitating if she should call him.

    But what would she say to Shi Hanchu over the phone?

    Questions about the script?

    ¡°We¡¯ll be going to the filming location the day after tomorrow, so we¡¯ll be able to see God Shi again!¡± Dong Dong wanted to say something that would make Su Manman happy, so when she recalled that Su Manman liked Shi Hanchu, she casually mentioned it.

    ¡°Ah! Right! The crew of ¡®Silent Disaster¡¯ released a scene of you and God Shi. Your shipper fans edited it and made a video clip for you. Do you want to watch it?¡±

    Dong Dong excitedly said as she took out her phone.

    When Su Manman and Ye Qinghan were chatting in the VIP room, she had sessfully infiltrated Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s shippers group.

    As soon as she saw the uploaded video, she saved it, nning to show it to Su Manman.

    ¡°Also, they edited the scenes from ¡®The Olden Days¡¯ trailer andbined them with the scenes from God Shi¡¯s period drama. The clips they made are just so sweet! I saved them all...¡±

    Dong Dong¡¯s words piqued Su Manman¡¯s interest. She straightened her body. ¡°Let me see!¡±

    Su Manman took the phone and opened the gallery folder. After watching the video clips, she felt much better.

    After sending the video to her phone, Su Manman thought about sending it to Shi Hanchu.

    [Su Manman: Our shippers made it. My assistant showed it to me. I think it¡¯s done pretty well. What do you think?]

    Su Manman guessed that after sending such a video over, Shi Hanchu would definitely think that she was teasing him and wouldn¡¯t reply to her!

    She understood Shi Hanchu. After Shi Hanchu saw the video, he indeed didn¡¯t reply to Su Manman.

    ¡°Dong Dong... What¡¯s the shippers¡¯ fan club ount? I want to add it too!¡± Su Manman suddenly said.

    Dong Dong paused, then said to Su Manman, ¡°Is it really okay for you to add yourself to the fan club like this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? When they release a new video, I can see it immediately!¡±

    Dong Dong felt that he couldn¡¯t rebut her.

    Hence, she made Su Manman look for the group number on her QQ and add her in.

    The considerate Dong dong even reminded Su Manman, ¡°Don¡¯t use the QQ ount you¡¯re using now. It¡¯ll be easily discovered. Find a QQ ount that you usually don¡¯t use to join them! But the ount mustn¡¯t be too low-level. If it¡¯s a new QQ ount, the group moderators will think that it¡¯s an anti-fan who sneaked in to learn about the situation. They¡¯ll reject you directly!¡±

    Su Manman nodded...

    She knew very well.

    In her previous life, as Jiang Mingzhu, she could just add all of her fans.

    Speaking of which, she was a little embarrassed. Her favorite thing to do was to join her fan club and see the fans praise her for her looks...

    Hence, Su Manman knew about the intricacies for joining a fan club.

    After joining the fan club, Su Manman opened the page and realized that there were already many fan-made photos of Shi Hanchu and her together.

    There were also many clips.

    On the way back, Su Manman kept watching the clips with a smile on her face.

    When they got home, Su Manman started to calm down and read the script after receiving a kind of healing from the fan-made video and photos.

    They were about to start the filming of the new movie. During that time... Su Manman would like to contribute to her and Shi Hanchu¡¯s shippers by feeding them with more lovey-dovey photos with Shi Hanchu, allowing them to edit the pictures as they wished.

    Their shippers would always make the two of them beautiful.

    ...

    Meng Yuqiao knew that Ye Qinghan had returned to the Venus beauty salon midway. When she went to look for Su Manman, she even called Du Lingyang.

    Meng Yuqiao reported to Du Lingyang what Su Manman had told Ye Qinghan earlier¡ªthat Jiang Mingzhu had once woken up from heratose state and asked Su Manman to pass a message to Ye Qinghan to be careful of Du Lingyang.

    Du Lingyang¡¯s scalp went numb.

    ¡°What else did she say to Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother?¡± Du Lingyang asked.

    Meng Yuqiao shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    Meng Yuqiao bit her lip and said to Du Lingyang, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but I haven¡¯t been able to find the songwriting book you asked me to steal from Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother. Do you think it¡¯s in Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s belongings?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Du Lingyang¡¯s voice was full of certainty. ¡°I¡¯ve searched all of them, so no!¡±

    Du Lingyang had even secretly dug out Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s grave... searching for Jiang Yishi¡¯s songwriting book in Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s jewelry case.

    He couldn¡¯t risk it. If Jiang Yishi¡¯s songwriting book was exposed, not only would they use him of giarism, ruining his reputation...

    But the topic of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death might resurface.

    It was one thing for Du Lingyang to be mentally strong. If he wasn¡¯t... he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to dig out Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s grave in the middle of the night.

    Du Lingyang¡¯s mother, on the other hand, had a terrible mental fortitude.

    As Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s attending physician, Du Lingyang¡¯s mother had left Jiang Mingzhu to die. She still had a guilty conscience and kept feeling that Jiang Mingzhu was haunting her, making her jumpy and suspicious about everything...

    In just two years, her nerves had weakened, and she couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Not only had she quit her job at the hospital, but she had also be skin and bones now.

    If Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death was brought up to the surface again, this time around the police would re-investigate Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s attending physician¡ªDu Lingyang¡¯s mother. If that happened, Du Lingyang¡¯s mother might tell them the truth and sell him out.

    Thinking about it made Du Lingyang a little anxious.

    ¡°Think of a way to find the songwriting book as soon as possible. Ye Qinghan must have it!¡± Du Lingyang frowned.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something that can be done quickly just because I want to! Especially since Su Manman has warned Ye Qinghan just now. If I were to get even closer to her, Ye Qinghan would definitely suspect me!¡± Meng Yuqiao frowned. ¡°You too. You were Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s boyfriend, but you know little about Jiang Mingzhu. If you had told me more, I could have rebuked Su Manman in front of Ye Qinghan today. Ye Qinghan would have believed me even more!¡±

    Hearing that, Du Lingyang became even more anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore! Hurry and think of a solution... As for Su Manman, I¡¯ll get in touch with her and see what she¡¯s up to!¡±

 Chapter 1432 - He should already be immune to it!

    <h4>Chapter 1432: He should already be immune to it!</h4>

    After hanging up the call, Du Lingyang went to the washroom to wash his face. He looked up at his reddened eyes in the mirror¡ªhis bloodshot eyes...

    Over the past two years, ever since Jiang Mingzhu died, he had repeatedly asked himself if he regretted killing Jiang Mingzhu.

    The answer was yes; he regretted it!

    After wooing Jiang Mingzhu for so long, would he not like her?

    He admitted that he had only wanted to get together with Jiang Mingzhu in the beginning for poprity.

    But... as they had gotten to know each other more, Du Lingyang had really fallen for Jiang Mingzhu.

    It was the first time he had liked a girl so much.

    But in the end, he still had chosen for Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s songwriting book. Du Lingyang thought about the reason...

    Perhaps it was because he loved his sess more than her, and he coveted her father¡¯s reputation as the godfather of pop music.

    But sometimes Du Lingyang couldn¡¯t help but wonder...

    If he had helped Jiang Mingzhu release an album instead of stealing the songs back then, Jiang Mingzhu might have felt grateful towards him. And perhaps they would have been married now, and he wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous.

    However, he was an ambitious man. His ego couldn¡¯t ept being less powerful than his woman.

    Du Lingyang looked at his reflection in the mirror. His eyes reddened...

    ...

    The day of her entering the filming crew finally came. As someone who would rather die than look ugly, Su Manman packed severalrge pieces of luggage and got Dong Dong to send them to the hotel first.

    Looking at the amount of Su Manman¡¯s luggage, Dong Dong was afraid that Director Chen Wenhua would scold her.

    She reminded Su Manman in a soft voice, ¡°Manman... Director Chen Wenhua is famous for being strict in the industry. You wouldn¡¯t be able to use all the things you brought in your luggage, anyway. So, why don¡¯t you take some stuff out and only bring stuff that is necessary? Let¡¯s not bring this much with us. Don¡¯t leave a poor impression on the director on the first day of filming.¡±

    Su Manman was sitting on a single-seater sofa with a mask on her face. Four manicurists were sitting there helping give Su Manman a manicure...

    Although she was about to enter the film crew and couldn¡¯t do a French-style manicure, Su Manman did some hand treatment and applied some nail polish protector!

    Having shiny nails exuded a healthy feeling.

    Especially since she had to spend a long time with Shi Hanchu on set, Su Manman paid more attention to these details.

    ced over Su Manman¡¯s closed eyes were two cucumber slices. Upon hearing Dong Dong¡¯s suggestion, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be using everything! Send them over to the hotel first. Don¡¯t worry... Director Chen Wenhua won¡¯t be angry over this matter.¡±

    After working with Director Chen Wenhua so many times, Su Manman was familiar with his personality...

    Director Chen Wenhua wouldn¡¯t interfere with his actors¡¯ private lives as long as they don¡¯t affect filming!

    However, if they let their private life interfere with filming, then even if they were the best actor or best actress in the industry, Director Chen Wenhua would not hesitate to chew them out.

    Because she had to put on makeup on the set, Su Manman put on a face mask and did all of her skincare routines. After she was done, she only put on a thickyer of sunscreen before leaving the house.

    What was the old adage? Apply sunscreen properly, and you will have looks that deserve a high-schooler as a husband!

    She didn¡¯t expect her husband to be a high-schooler. At the very least, he had to be as tender as those 17 or 18-year-old kids. Only then would she be in a good mood!

    Seeing Su Manman¡¯s insistence, Dong Dong could only bring Su Manman¡¯s luggage to the hotel first.

    ording to the production¡¯s standards, Su Manman¡¯s room was already a luxurious one.

    However, Su Manman would never mistreat herself when she was out...

    Moreover, everyone in the Fu family had spoiled her. When the Old Madam of the Fu family heard the name of the hotel Su Manman was staying at, she immediately got someone to upgrade Su Manman¡¯s room to a presidential suite.

    Of course, the Fu family was the one paying.

    Although the amount of money saved for the production crew was trivial, every bit counted...

    The producer liked actors like Su Manman the most. They didn¡¯t have all kinds of requests for the production crew and would pay for everything they wanted.

    However, this also gave the producer a clear signal: Su Manman had a background!

    If investors requested Su Manman to apany them for a meal, the producer would have to weigh the pros and cons to prevent anything bad from happening!

    Su Manman had a backer, and the investors would also put the me on them. As a producer, he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.

    ...

    Su Manman went straight to the dressing room for filming.

    She was halfway through her makeup when she heard that Shi Hanchu had arrived. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she took the cup of water from Dong Dong and took a sip of water with a straw, trying her best not to ruin her makeup.

    Today, she and Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t need to film. This morning they just had a fitting for their costumes and makeup.

    In the afternoon, they had a script reading with the entire crew...

    This was Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s habit.

    Practicing the script with one another took days. During this period... they would also shoot promotional photos or make styling adjustments.

    Seeing Su Manman¡¯s rxed manner, Dong Dong couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat for her.

    After all, Director Chen Wenhua was well-known for being strict in the industry. However, Su Manman was too rxed, seemingly uninformed about the filming procedure at all.

    Dong Dong could already see Su Manman getting scolded badly.

    However, the situation that she had expected didn¡¯t happen. Su Manman seemed to be very familiar with the whole process. Although she appearedckadaisical, she would immediately enter her character¡¯s state of mind once she started working.

    Moreover, Su Manman seemed to understand Chen Wenhua¡¯s intentions very well. Director Chen Wenhua was almost about to make Su Manman his confidante.

    Dong Dong was a little fascinated with what was happening...

    Could it be that the rumors outside were wrong?

    Could it be that Director Chen Wenhua was actually a kind and amiable director?

    But when Director Chen Wenhua severely reprimanded the props team, her suspicion immediately disappeared.

    You, Director Chen, are still the same Director Chen. So fierce that it makes one scared.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s styling requirements were fewer than Su Manman¡¯s...

    Hence, Su Manman needed to start the styling early and endte.

    When the two of them were shooting publicity photos in the studio, Su Manman kept smiling at Shi Hanchu, who was dressed in a suit.

    Although Shi Hanchu frowned, he wasn¡¯t really angry. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so handsome?¡± Su Manman wasn¡¯t stingy with her praise.

    These words stunned Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu cleared his throat and lowered his gaze to tidy up his suit sleeves. The sleeves of his white shirt were revealed, making his long and slender fingers look especially good.

    Su Manman could vaguely see that Shi Hanchu¡¯s ears... had turned red?

    However, before Su Manman could confirm it, Shi Hanchu had already turned around tomunicate with the photographer about the next shoot.

    She must have seen wrong...

    Shi Hanchu must have heard such ttery frequently. He should already be immune to it!

    Su Manman¡¯s infatuated gaze followed Shi Hanchu closely. She was wearing her heart on her sleeve, and everyone could tell that Su Manman liked Shi Hanchu.

 Chapter 1433 - Very Lethal Acting

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Very Lethal Acting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Perhaps it was the eye-catchingbination between a handsome man and a beautiful woman that even the photographer was secretly helping Su Manman...

    During the photo shoot, the photographer kept saying to Shi Hanchu, ¡°God Shi, get closer to Manman! A little closer... God Shi, I want that kind of loving gaze. Look at Manman as you get closer. Manman is giving off the right feelings. It¡¯s the kind of... gaze that youngdies have when they like someone!¡±

    Shi Hanchu was a professional, after all, so he wasn¡¯t affected by Su Manman¡¯s ttery. He was already in character...

    Their gazes met, and Su Manman was about to fall into Shi Hanchu¡¯s dark eyes.

    There was a smile on his lips, and his eyes seemed to contain the entire gxy...

    That atmosphere made Su Manman feel that Shi Hanchu... had endless feelings for her.

    Su Manman¡¯s grip on Shi Hanchu¡¯s arm tightened slightly. Even if it was just an act, Su Manman still felt like she was in a rtionship with him.

    It felt like Shi Hanchu deeply loved her.

    Perhaps...

    She used to be deeply loved by Shi Hanchu!

    Regardless of whether Su Manman was acting, taking part in variety shows, or doing the photoshoot today... Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t feel like she was just a newbie.

    On the contrary... he felt that she was very experienced.

    Shi Hanchu couldn¡¯t exin why he felt this way. After checking up on Su Manman, he confirmed that she had only been in the entertainment industry for a few TV shows before she got into an ident.

    Perhaps... this was a real talent!

    Next, Su Manman was to do a photoshoot with the movie¡¯s main viin, Ren Shanze.

    Ren Shanze was also an actor who was famous for his acting skills. He was quite handsome, but not too striking. The public recognized him for his acting skills, but for some reason, he wasn¡¯t popr.

    In fact, Ren Shanze was less popr than Su Manman now.

    However, Ren Shanze was not bothered about that at all. He kept a low profile and was only focused on his own work. He had never had any scandals, and he was just acting quietly.

    Su Manman was very polite to Ren Shanze, who was two years older than Shi Hanchu. She smiled and greeted him before starting...

    Shi Hanchu watched from the side.

    The cameraman wanted Ren Shanze and Su Manman to present two different states.

    One was an evenly matched battle.

    The other was Su Manman¡¯s gentle gaze.

    In post production, they would edit Su Manman¡¯s pupils to have those of a fox¡¯s in that evenly matched battle.

    Perhaps because he felt that Su Manman was a neer, Ren Shanze took good care of her and said that they should film the gentle scene first.

    After all, it should be easy for a girl to appear gentle.

    Ren Shanze¡¯s gaze was lethal. The acting skills used were different from what Su Manman had experienced in the production crew of ¡°The Olden Age¡±.

    Just as Director Chen Wenhua said, Ren Shanze¡¯s acting skills... were extremely lethal.

    After 20 minutes, the cameraman looked down at the camera happily, finding every photo extremely beautiful.

    In the next scene of the evenly matched battle, Ren Shanze wanted to give in to Su Manman...

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Manman¡¯s gaze changed the moment the cameraman called for action. Her expression clearly didn¡¯t change much, and her delicate facial muscles were slightly throbbing. In addition to her gaze, it gave Ren Shanze a crushing sensation.

    Ren Shanze, who waspletely unprepared, paused for a moment before getting serious with Su Manman.

    When Ren Shanze heard that Su Manman was rmended by Shi Hanchu, he thought that Director Chen Wenhua selected her only to give Shi Hanchu face!

    However, he hadn¡¯t really acted opposite Su Manman yet up to now. This session was just to shoot some publicity photos... Ren Shanze could already feel the immense pressure from Su Manman¡¯s acting skills.

    He could even feel that even though he was taking care of Su Manman in the open, he secretly didn¡¯t approve of Su Manman¡¯s deep down. This youngdy had seen through him and was deliberating taking him down a notch.

    That¡¯s right, just as Ren Shanze thought...

    Su Manman could feel that Ren Shanze was treating her lightly, and she didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    Su Manman had never worked with Ren Shanze before, so she still respected him in her heart. However, she didn¡¯t like Ren Shanze¡¯s disparaging view of neers.

    Even Jiang Mingzhu had never looked down on any neer back then.

    Ren Shanze, who had lost his rhythm in the first round of photos, took a sip of water and started afresh. He finally took Su Manman seriously and gave it his all.

    After doing the photoshoot with Su Manman earnestly, Ren Shanze took the cold towel from his assistant and put it on his forehead. He smiled and said to Su Manman, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the neers nowadays to be so talented. I¡¯m still stuck in my old mindset. It seems like... the new generation is pushing the old generation forward!¡±

    Su Manman knew that Ren Shanze was apologizing for what had just happened, so she didn¡¯t harp on it. ¡°Since our seniors are so capable, we, as juniors, naturally have to keep up with you quickly. We wouldn¡¯t want to drag the entire production down. It¡¯ll be an eternal crime!¡±

    Ren Shanze nodded and had a new understanding of Su Manman...

    He felt that the inte was right. Su Manman was probably the kind of girl who followed her heart withoutpromises.

    Shi Hanchu watched from the side.

    As a bystander, Shi Hanchu saw the technique that Su Manman used in her performance.

    Jiang Mingzhu also had the habit of crushing others by gradually putting pressure on them.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s hands in his pockets clenched slightly, and his throat rolled slightly.

    What was wrong with him?

    Jiang Mingzhu had been dead for so long, yet he was still searching for Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s shadow.

    Su Manman¡¯s character was indeed simr to Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s true personality. However, if she were really imitating Jiang Mingzhu, wouldn¡¯t she be imitating Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s gentle manners when facing the media and public?

    Instead, towards the media and public, Su Manman acted so carefree and domineering.

    Seeing Su Manman talking to Ren Shanze, Shi Hanchu smiled and turned to leave...

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant, Little Song, immediately caught up with him, asking, ¡°Brother Hanchu, are you jealous because Manman is smiling at others?¡±

    Shi Hanchu was speechless.

    Shi Hanchu looked at his assistant with a caring gaze. ¡°Since when are you so nosy?¡±

    Little Song chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve joined Brother Hanchu and Manman¡¯s shippers¡¯ fan club! There are many fan-made videos inside. Do you want to watch them?¡±

    Shi Hanchu was speechless.

    He thought of the video Su Manman had sent him and thought about it...

    Could Su Manman have joined their shippers¡¯ fan club too?

    Su Manman could really do something like this.

    Shi Hanchu suddenly recalled that Jiang Mingzhu had also sneaked into her fan club back then. Every time she saw her fansplimenting her with great beauty, she would happily show it to her.

    Jiang Mingzhu...

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s gaze turned distant as he thought of her again.

    Little Song sensed that something was amiss and called out to Shi Hanchu softly, ¡°Brother Hanchu?¡±

 Chapter 1434 - Too Heavy a Burden

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Too Heavy a Burden</h4>

    Shi Hanchu returned to his senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still have to go for the script reading.¡±

    During the script reading, the entire production crew would sit in the meeting room while the actors read their script. The director and scriptwriter would review their tone and see if there were things in the script that need changing.

    Shi Hanchu and Su Manman sat next to each other, reading the script.

    If there was anything different about her tonepared to what Director Chen wanted, she would bring it up and discuss it with everyone.

    After all, due to the intricacies of the country¡¯s culture, the same sentence pronounced in different tones gave different meanings.

    Director Chen Wenhua was an especially meticulous director. He needed toe to a consensus with the actors in every aspect.

    Most actors would follow the director¡¯s opinion.

    But Su Manman, Shi Hanchu and Ren Shanze were all actors with outstanding skills. How could they easilypromise with the director?

    They had only covered one-fifth of the script, but their discussion went on until 11:30 that night.

    Su Manman returned to the suite tiredly. The moment she entered the room, she let the tap water into her bath.

    Dong Dong put Su Manman¡¯s pajamas aside and was about to leave.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the long face? It¡¯s almost falling...¡± Su Manman joked.

    Dong Dong raised her head and turned her sour face to Su Manman. ¡°It¡¯s because of that second female lead. She went up knocking on God Shi¡¯s door just now, not caring about the time at all. Isn¡¯t she just trying to create a scandal for him?¡±

    Su Manman narrowed her eyes...

    There had been many actresses who wanted to get close to Shi Hanchu, Shi Hanchu had never bothered with them.

    Su Manman wasn¡¯t worried about Shi Hanchu, but this second female lead was really annoying.

    After soaking in a beautiful bubble bath, Su Manman put on her mask and heard her stylist say that Du Lingyang was there to look for her when she was still discussing the script with Director Chen Wenhua.

    Su Manman, who was massaging her face with a facial roller, halted her action. She lowered her gaze and took a sip of water with her straw, appearing indifferent. ¡°Why was he looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Du didn¡¯t say...¡± The youngdy¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°But Mr. Du really looks so handsome up close! Previously, I didn¡¯t even dare toe up to him on the set of ¡®The Olden Days.¡¯ I only dared to look from afar. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Du to be so gentlemanly... so easy to talk to and so friendly. It¡¯s no wonder that the movie queen Jiang Mingzhu had chosen Du Lingyang instead of God Shi.¡±

    Su Manman paused in her actions of drinking water. ¡°You would choose Du Lingyang over God Shi?¡±

    The youngdy nodded vigorously. ¡°Right! Sister Manman, didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    This youngdy was older than Su Manman. Perhaps because Su Manman¡¯s aura was too strong, she subconsciously called her Sister Manman...

    ¡°What?¡± Su Manman sat up straight, seemingly interested.

    ¡°The rumors said that God Shi and Du Lingyang, who wasn¡¯t so famous back then, chased after Jiang Mingzhu, but in the end, Jiang Mingzhu chose Du Lingyang!¡± The youngdy looked serious, as if she had seen this with her own eyes. ¡°After all, Mr. Du is so gentle, and God Shi is so cold... That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure that must be the reason why Jiang Mingzhu chose Mr. Du!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but due to the facial mask she was wearing, it wasn¡¯t too obvious.

    ¡°You are overthinking it. God Shi was clearly Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s close friend. He¡¯s the only friend she had ever acknowledged to the public.¡± Su Manman lied down.

    ¡°What! Sister Manman, you really don¡¯t know!¡± The youngdy moved closer to Su Manman and said to her, ¡°The rumors have it that God Shi had confessed to Jiang Mingzhu but got rejected. However, Jiang Mingzhu didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, and she was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for them to work together in the future, so she told the public that... God Shi is her close friend!¡±

    Before Su Manman could deny it, the youngdy continued, ¡°Otherwise, when Jiang Mingzhu had just died, how did her best friend Meng Yuqiao suddenly appear? Didn¡¯t she say that God Shi was her only friend? Then what about Meng Yuqiao...¡±

    What the hell was this about Meng Yuqiao?

    Su Manman opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything...

    She was Su Manman now, not Jiang Mingzhu.

    She couldn¡¯t tell this youngdy that Meng Yuqiao wasn¡¯t her friend, nor could she tell this youngdy... that Shi Hanchu had never confessed to her.

    Moreover...

    There was no way to tell everyone.

    If Shi Hanchu had confessed to her back then...

    There was no doubt that she would have been with Shi Hanchu. Du Lingyang wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance.

    Then, nothing would have happened...

    She wouldn¡¯t have be Su Manman either.

    However, if she hadn¡¯t died and gotten a second chance in life, she probably wouldn¡¯t have seen through it and wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to pursue Shi Hanchu!

    Even if... she was friends with Shi Hanchu for the rest of her life, keeping her thoughts in her heart and not saying it out loud.

    Perhaps it was because Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s burden was too heavy.

    Su Manman lowered her gaze and could only listen to the youngdy gossiping about the fabricated story.

    Perhaps it was because a fabricated story was more exciting and had a story behind it, but now they all thought it was true!

    Even Shi Hanchu¡¯s fans believed that it was true. They imagined Shi Hanchu to be a hopeless romantic.

    Now that Su Manman had appeared, Shi Hanchu¡¯s fans hoped that Shi Hanchu could be together with Su Manman. They hoped that Su Manman would be able to soothe the pain that Shi Hanchu suffered from Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death.

    ¡°Although God Shi¡¯s fans wished for you two to be together, and I had thought the same way too. But after meeting Du Lingyang, Sister Manman... I really feel that you...¡±

    ¡°Du Lingyang¡¯s girlfriend is Meng Yuqiao!¡± Su Manman looked at the youngdy and joked. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty at such a young age. You¡¯re asking me to steal someone else¡¯s man. This kind of thing is a feud that can¡¯t be reconciled. Moreover, you¡¯re especially shameless and not offline.¡±

    ¡°No, no! That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± The youngdy blushed at Su Manman¡¯s words. ¡°What I mean is, I feel that you should consider being with a gentle person like Du Lingyang in the future!¡±

    Hur...

    Gentle? Du Lingyang?

    He was as gentle as a knife...

    A fatal stab!

    Hadn¡¯t Du Lingyang gently taken her life?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Dong Dong tell you that I like God Shi?¡± Su Manman asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The youngdy was surprised.

    Su Manman slowly picked up a magazine at the side and flipped it open. She said with a smile, ¡°In the future, it¡¯s better to talk more in front of me. I¡¯m happy to hear it!¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s face turned even redder. She nodded and said after a long while, ¡°God Shi... is actually very handsome! It¡¯s rare to find a man as handsome as God Shi in the entertainment industry!¡±

    The smile in Su Manman¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°Of course...¡±

    In Su Manman¡¯s eyes, Shi Hanchu was the world¡¯s most handsome man!

 Chapter 1435 - Allowing Su Manman Free Rein

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Allowing Su Manman Free Rein</h4>

    Early the next morning, Su Manman carried a thermos and held the script in her hands. She sat in the meeting room as if she was an old retiree. She also put a facial mask on herself and tore a tiny hole in the mask so that she could read the script.

    The other actors and crew members were confused...

    No actress had dared to mess around before Director Chen Wenhua.

    In her previous life, as Jiang Mingzhu, Su Manman had never lived so freely.

    In this lifetime, other than pursuing Shi Hanchu, Su Manman¡¯s wish was to live in a more carefree manner.

    When Director Chen Wenhua arrived, Su Manman¡¯s face mask shocked him. He asked Su Manman if it would affect her reading the script.

    Since Su Manman said it wouldn¡¯t affect her script reading, Director Chen Wenhua didn¡¯t probe any further.

    Everyone could see that Director Chen Wenhua was indulging Su Manman...

    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder how strong Su Manman¡¯s background was that she was able to make Director Chen Wenhua, who had always been known for his bad temper, as docile ass an old horse.

    Actually, what really made Director Chen Wenhua amodate Su Manman¡¯s antics was not her background.

    It was Su Manman¡¯s professionalism.

    Because of her professionalism, Director Chen Wenhua, who had always felt that no one was perfect, was willing to be amodating to Su Manman in other aspects.

    All the actors and staff members, who arrived one after another, reminded Su Manman in a soft voice that it was time to remove her facial mask. Shi Hanchu was almost there too.

    Su Manman then removed her mask.

    Her face, which had no makeup on, was fair and tender, full of cogen. Even without makeup, she was still so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart throb.

    After washing her hands and disinfecting them with antiseptic, she only applied facial cream, sunscreen, and light makeup.

    Su Manman looked even more exquisite and beautiful.

    When Shi Hanchu arrived, he saw Su Manman, who was so beautiful that she was glowing.

    Su Manman smiled and waved at Shi Hanchu...

    Shi Hanchu clenched his fists as he sat down next to Su Manman.

    Shi Hanchu, who had been sitting with Su Manman for the entire afternoon, couldn¡¯t calm down...

    Because the scent of shower gel and shampoo on Su Manman¡¯s body was identical to Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s.

    It was only a scent, but this... was enough to mess up Shi Hanchu¡¯s heart.

    Shi Hanchu put down his thermos and sat down. He saw Su Manman take some snacks from her bag and pass them to him.

    ¡°I think you¡¯d been wanting to smoke yesterday but couldn¡¯t!¡± Su Manman¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Eat some nuts when you feel the urge to smoke! It¡¯s better for your health...¡±

    Yesterday, she had seen Shi Hanchu subconsciously rub his thigh with his palms.

    Su Manman understood Shi Hanchu too well. He did that only when he wanted to smoke.

    Shi Hanchu was a gentleman... Since there were so many people in the meeting room, especiallydies and people who didn¡¯t smoke, he held his urge to smoke.

    Shi Hanchu epted Su Manman¡¯s kindness and asked her, ¡°How did you know I wanted to smoke?¡±

    Su Manman moved closer to Shi Hanchu and said in a low voice, ¡°Because you kept rubbing your legs yesterday. My dad also smokes, and that¡¯s how he would behave whenever his nicotine addiction kicks up because we won¡¯t let him smoke at home.¡±

    Only then did Shi Hanchu gently clench the nuts in his hand and thank Su Manman.

    It turned out that he wasn¡¯t the only one who had this habit.

    Su Manman smiled at Shi Hanchu. ¡°Then, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m virtuous?¡±

    Shi Hanchu was amused by Su Manman...

    Su Manman and Shi Hanchu were chatting andughing when they heard the second female lead chuckle. There was an inexplicable meaning in her words. ¡°Wow, God Shi and Manman¡¯s rtionship is great. They¡¯re able to chat andugh so early in the morning!¡±

    Why did this sound so wrong?

    Shi Hanchu looked towards the second female lead.

    ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡± Su Manman didn¡¯t give her any face at all. Her smile was bright and vibrant as she also looked in the direction of the second female lead. ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, why don¡¯t you also chat andugh with Senior Ren Shanze? Or are your social skills so poor that Senior Ren Shanze isn¡¯t even willing to chat andugh with you?¡±

    Ren Shanze: ¡°...¡±

    What was going on?

    ¡°You...¡± The second female lead¡¯s face turned red from Su Manman¡¯s sharp words. ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? It¡¯s early in the morning, and everyone is preparing for their lines. Why are you acting all chummy with God Shi?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Su Manman repeated her question.

    The second female lead bit her lower lip. ¡°Just don¡¯t let anything happen during the script readingter and affect the progress of others, wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    Su Manman still had that calm smile on her face. ¡°Then, I hope you also won¡¯t dy others¡¯ progress as you did yesterday, causing me to stay upte. It¡¯s very important for a girl to have her beauty sleep. You may not care about your face, but I do!¡±

    Seeing the tension between the two women, Director Chen Wenhua felt that the second female lead was indeed nosy. Shi Hanchu and Su Manman were just chatting andughing with each other. Why was it bothering her?

    She sounded so sour early in the morning...

    Director Chen Wenhua didn¡¯t have a good temper either. He knew that he would retaliate if he was in her shoes; therefore, he tolerated their conversation and continued discussing with the assistant director.

    Su Manman nced at the jealous second female lead with a hint of a smile on her face. She turned her head and continued speaking in a low voice to Shi Hanchu, ¡°Do you want to consider knowing me?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s words were clear...

    Even Little Song, who was sitting behind Shi Hanchu, could tell what she meant. Su Manman... was chasing after Shi Hanchu!

    As Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s shipper, although Little Song had always known about it, his heart pounded very quickly when he heard the person in question say this.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t know if it was because he was deliberately trying to irritate the second female lead, but he ced one hand on the back of Su Manman¡¯s chair and casually ced the other on the table. He turned his head and whispered into Su Manman¡¯s ear with a smile on his face, ¡°Be serious during work hours!¡±

    These words sounded as if they were very familiar. Su Manman¡¯s ears turned red. She bit her lower lip. ¡°Are you so close to me because you like me?¡±

    ¡°Tsk... I just want that second female lead to stay away from me!¡± Shi Hanchu said with a smile.

    Last night, the second female lead went to knock on Shi Hanchu¡¯s door. Shi Hanchu needed to maintain the gentle and elegant facade, so he couldn¡¯t express his frustrations. It was still Little Song who helped to deal with her.

    Early this morning, the second female lead went up to Shi Hanchu again, making him annoyed.

    When Su Manman heard this, she felt infuriated. She nced at the second female lead provocatively.

    The second female lead was about to crush the script in her hands, and her expression was terrible. Shi Hanchu was so cold to her, but so nice to Su Manman...

 Chapter 1436 - Just because I Like You!

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Just because I Like You!</h4>

    ¡°Then... since you¡¯re so close to me, be careful of the news that you¡¯re dating me. When I admit to our rtionship to the media, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of me!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s deep voice was filled with certainty. ¡°Because you like me and don¡¯t want me to hate you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Su Manman smiled and turned her head to look at Shi Hanchu. ¡°You¡¯re just relying on the fact that I like you!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Shi Hanchu nodded and sat properly in his seat.

    Su Manman¡¯s heart nearly leaped out of her mouth.

    It wasn¡¯t a performance. Su Manman¡¯s face was really red now...

    Originally, Su Manman was fair, and her face was especially red.

    To others, the two of them looked like a couple in a passionate rtionship...

    What was going on?

    God Shi had always been aloof. When had he ever been so close to an actress who was working with him?

    Generally, even if other actresses posted about their closeness online, Shi Hanchu would stay far away.

    Based on the situation today, it was obvious that Shi Hanchu was approaching Su Manman.

    Rumor had it that... Su Manman was rmended by Shi Hanchu to Director Chen Wenhua.

    For some reason, the onlookers could smell the scent of gossip and were eager to learn more.

    The second female lead¡¯s eyes nearly turned red. Usually, if she went a little closer to Shi Hanchu, Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant would think of a way to get rid of her!

    But today, she had personally seen Shi Hanchu approach Su Manman!

    Indeed, men only cared about appearance...

    What was so good about Su Manman other than her face and figure?

    Didn¡¯t men look at the beauty inside?

    Even though Su Manman was so arrogant and domineering, God Shi was still so friendly towards her.

    The second female lead was on the verge of tears. She lowered her head... she was still immersed in her own emotions when it was time for her to deliver her lines.

    Director Chen Wenhua looked at the second female lead unhappily. ¡°Can you do it? I¡¯ll have you reced if you can¡¯t do it!¡±

    The second female lead finally burst into tears...

    Good looks were indeed everything. The whole world was biased.

    She really wanted to throw the script and say that she was quitting, but this was Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s movie...

    This movie could catapult her into stardom.

    Director Chen Wenhua only said that out of anger. The second female lead was also an important character in the movie. She had a lot of scenes, so he had carefully looked for the actress who would y the role. After deliberate consideration, he had chosen this actress a while ago.

    However, what exactly happened to thisdy?

    Back then, when he chose her, she was still quite an innocent girl. The production of this movie had been put on hold for two years. Could it be that after two years, the innocent youngdy from back then had suddenly be so greedy and covetous?

    Director Chen Wenhua nced at Shi Hanchu and understood...

    Homme fatale!

    Alright, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for a youngdy to be jealous over someone she liked. Director Chen Wenhua chose to be tolerant.

    After calming herself down, the second female lead was able to pick up her lines. Of course. After all, she was still someone who had been chosen by Director Chen Wenhua.

    Director Chen Wenhua didn¡¯t bring up the matter of the recement anymore. But he paused for a moment and discussed the deletion of the scenes with the scriptwriter.

    Heaven testified that Director Chen Wenhua was really not targeting the second female lead! After all, she had chosen the second female lead herself.

    He just felt that the plot here was a little redundant and could totally be adjusted.

    The movie was set to have a bit more than two hours duration. The plot had to be tight and lessplicated in order to reduce the burden of watching from the audience.

    Moreover, the second female lead¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t particrly good to be able tomand this part.

    But the second female lead couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    She was still in a dilemma over her looks. She felt that men were all liars... and that they liked prettydies. As she only had inner beauty, she was treated coldly by the entire crew.

    She finally believed her best friend¡¯s words. It was inevitable for her to have stic surgery in the entertainment industry.

    Her best friend had gained some fame after her stic surgery, unlike her who had been staying true to her natural appearance for.

    Because they were in a hurry toplete the script, Director Chen Wenhua asked someone to order lunch for everyone.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t want to make herself suffer. Since it was her first time on set, she offered to treat everyone to a meal... so that they could order food at Jiangman Restaurant.

    Of course, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu had custom-made orders.

    Because Su Manman was on a diet, her meal was practically grass.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s meal followed his preferences.

    Everyone else had the same meal...

    When the second female lead heard that Su Manman was the one who ordered the food, she didn¡¯t want to eat it anymore. She felt that if she ate it, she would be epting distasteful charity... and she couldn¡¯t get over her pride.

    However, the director refused to let her go, and she didn¡¯t even have an assistant. All she could do was drink water and not touch her food...

    ...

    After that day¡¯s filming ended, Su Manman heard that the second female lead was crying miserably in her room. Ren Shanze, who was staying in the room next to her, couldn¡¯t have peace.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t believe this at first, but when she bumped into Ren Shanze in the elevator the next day, he looked so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ren Shanze pinched his nose bridge.

    ¡°Did you hear the sound of cryingst night?¡± Su Manman asked after entering the elevator.

    Ren Shanze wasn¡¯t a gossipy man. He only smiled, keeping the fact to himself that he had even listened to the phone call next door for almost an entire night.

    Ren Shanze¡¯s sleep was very bad to begin with. Butst night, he could not fall asleep even with medication.

    ¡°Are you dating God Shi?¡± Ren Shanze asked casually.

    Su Manman turned her head and nced at Ren Shanze, who was standing next to her with both hands in his pockets. She smiled. ¡°I hope so...¡±

    Ren Shanze didn¡¯t understand what Su Manman meant. He thought that Su Manman was merely denying it as a joke. So, he only nodded.

    ¡°I originally nned to treat you to a meal after we¡¯re done with the script reading and apologize to you for my attitude when we first met. But we¡¯ve never finished before 11 pm because Director Chen always stays up to discuss the scripts. He really doesn¡¯t give us free time...¡± After Ren Shanze finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Su Manman a chance to reply before asking, ¡°Do you want supper? Can I treat you to supper tonight?¡±

    Su Manman really didn¡¯t have the habit of eating supper. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m rejecting you, senior. It¡¯s very difficult for me to maintain my figure. Can you imagine the pain I had to suffer having lost nearly 200 pounds? I don¡¯t want to do that again!¡±

    Su Manman smiled and exaggerated her words, surprising Ren Shanze...

    ¡°You used to be... fat?¡± Ren Shanze asked.

    ¡°Yeah! So fat that I couldn¡¯t even bear to look at myself...¡± Su Manman said.

    Ren Shanze seemed to have found amon topic with Su Manman. He smiled and said, ¡°Before I entered the industry, I was also fat. I weighed 190 pounds!¡±

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re 1.86 meters tall, right?¡± Su Manman remembered Ren Shanze¡¯s profile. ¡°It¡¯s fine to weigh 190 pounds when you¡¯re that tall!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still a lot!¡± Ren Shanze said. ¡°That¡¯s why I understand very well that you don¡¯t want to put on weight and lose them again!¡±

    Su Manman nodded.

    Bang!

    The elevator door opened. Shi Hanchu seemed to have just finished his exercise and came out of the gym in his sports attire.

 Chapter 1437 - Genuine Instance of Beauty Bringing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Genuine Instance of Beauty Bringing Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Is God Shi going up?¡± Ren Shanze asked with a smile.

    Shi Hanchu smiled in response and nodded. His gaze swept over the elevator lights. ¡°You guys go down first...¡±

    The elevator door closed, and Su Manman pursed her lips. What did Shi Hanchu mean... She was smiling so brightly at him, but he was pretending that he couldn¡¯t see her. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to nod at her.

    Su Manman frowned slightly...

    Su Manman arrived at the set early and took a seat. She flipped open the script and raised her wrist to look at her watch.

    Why wasn¡¯t Dong Dong back from buying the soybean milk that Shi Hanchu liked yet?

    Shi Hanchu liked to be punctual in everything. When he left to take a quick shower, it took at most 15 minutes.

    Su Manman was about to call Shi Hanchu but quickly recalled that Shi Hanchu hadn¡¯t even greeted her in the elevator earlier. In a fit of pique... she put down her phone.

    During the practicing of the lines, Director Chen Wenhua, who was a little gossipy, realized that Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s interaction wasn¡¯t even one-tenth of what happened yesterday. Could they have a lovers¡¯ spat?

    In that case, he could let them go earlier today to let Shi Hanchu coax his girlfriend.

    Director Chen Wenhua intended to end the day at 6:50 pm, much earlier than usual, thinking to let Shi Hanchu and Su Manman go out for dinner!

    Who knew that the moment Director Chen Wenhua released them from filming, Shi Hanchu would pack his things and leave first,pletely ignoring Su Manman...

    Director Chen Wenhua: ¡°...¡±

    This foolish kid!

    Other than acting, he had no romantic genes in him at all! Couldn¡¯t he just wait for his girlfriend to leave together?

    He couldn¡¯t even see that Su Manman¡¯s little mouth was about to curl up into the sky. Her expression was as if there was a no man¡¯s zone around her, clearly warning others to not bother her.

    Alright, since he had known Shi Hanchu for so long, Director Chen Wenhua decided to teach Shi Hanchu a lesson.

    Hence, half an hourter, Shi Hanchu, who had just taken a shower, was held hostage in his own room by Director Chen Wenhua. He nagged at him for 20 minutes about dating.

    ¡°Director Chen, what are you doing here?¡± Shi Hanchu asked with a smile as he sat down on the couch, drying his hair.

    Director Chen Wenhua put down his crossed legs and put out the cigarette in the ashtray on the coffee table. ¡°Where did you get it from? Didn¡¯t you see that Su Manman¡¯s mouth was so pouty that it could fit into a teapot today? Did you guys quarrel? I specifically set the rm clock today to end the session early so that you could coax a girl. But you... you left first!¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand that was drying his hair paused. Only then did he realize that Director Chen Wenhua seemed to have misunderstood his rtionship with Su Manman. He smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mistaken? I¡¯m not dating Su Manman...¡±

    Director Chen Wenhua stared at Shi Hanchu with widened eyes.

    Shi Hanchu, who was seated at the coffee table, had a genuine smile on his face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from you If I was really dating her!¡±

    Director Chen Wenhua pursed his lips. ¡°I thought you two match each other really well!¡±

    Shi Hanchu smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Forget it, I was being nosy today...¡± Director Chen Wenhua sighed and got up. ¡°Still can¡¯t let go of Jiang Mingzhu?¡±

    The smile on Shi Hanchu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He lowered his gaze and wiped his hair with a towel. His actions were clearly slow.

    ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t force you if you still can¡¯t let go of the past! But Hanchu... you need to look forward!¡± Director Chen Wenhua patted Shi Hanchu¡¯s shoulder before leaving the room.

    ...

    Under Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s devil-like supervision, the script reading was finally done, and they were ready for filming.

    He wanted to film the intimate scenes between Shi Hanchu and Su Manman first.

    Both actors were ready...

    The plot was actually very simple. It was just filming the two of them hugging and kissing from outside the apartment. Shi Hanchu closed the door with his foot and they almost got raunchy on the sofa. However, Shi Hanchu restrained himself, afraid that he would scare Su Manman.

    Such a scene was no problem for Shi Hanchu and Su Manman, who had superb acting skills throughout.

    It was finished in one take...

    This was the crew¡¯s first time to witness Su Manman¡¯s acting skills.

    Su Manman was acting as the little fox who hadn¡¯t discovered her true identity. Her actions and words were innocent which inadvertently made one find her alluring. It was exactly what a fox should depict.

    It was only at this point that many people realized why Director Chen Wenhua had shelved the film and unable to find a suitable female lead ever since Jiang Mingzhu passed away.

    How many people could act like Su Manman and control a character so well?

    Those eyes were so clean and clear that one could see them to the end with just one look. However, for some reason, they felt that every frown and smile of hers had an alluring charm.

    She was a femme fatale!

    Ren Shanze watched from the side. Let alone Shi Hanchu, who was acting alongside Su Manman, even he couldn¡¯t help but loosen his cor.

    This was the first time Ren Shanze used the word ¡°scary¡± to describe other actors¡¯ acting skills.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Ren Shanze hadn¡¯t seen Su Manman¡¯s acting in the trailer of ¡°The Olden Days.¡± But the little fox in front of him waspletely different from Feng Yi, the Feng family elder in ¡°The Olden Days.¡± This was the highest level an actor could achieve, resembling the character of every role they acted!

    Moreover, it made one feel that... she was the charactering to life. Other than her, no one else could hold this character well.

    It was summer, and the filming location was extremely hot...

    Seeing that everyone else was eating ice cream, Su Manman pitifully picked up a piece of frozen ice and put it into her mouth.

    Turning her head sideways... she saw that not far away, Shi Hanchu was reading a script. Like her, he picked up a piece of ice and put it into his mouth.

    Jiang Mingzhu had forced Shi Hanchu to develop these habits with her.

    Unexpectedly, Shi Hanchu still hadn¡¯t changed his habit.

    At the thought of this, Su Manman decided not to be angry with Shi Hanchu...

    She had been cold to Shi Hanchu these few days, and Shi Hanchu was cold to her as well, not giving in to her at all.

    In the past, she was used to being spoiled by Shi Hanchu, so her temper was inevitably a little bad.

    The youngdy walked over to Shi Hanchu and sat down beside him, taking a piece of ice from him.

    ¡°Tsk... you¡¯re sure someone who enjoys luxury. A peppermint-vored ice block. Why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡± Su Manman turned her head and asked Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t put on airs either. His public image had always been gentle and elegant.

    This peppermint-vored ice block was originally a method Shi Hanchu used for Jiang Mingzhu...

    However, Jiang Mingzhu passed away afterward.

    However, Little Song remembered that the ice cubes he had prepared for Shi Hanchu these few times were peppermint-vored ice cubes. Shi Hanchu used them just like that.

    ¡°If you like it, get Little Song to prepare one for you next time.¡±

    ¡°I have a better idea. I just don¡¯t know if Little Song will do it!¡± Su Manman said to Shi Hanchu with interest as she raised the ice block.

 Chapter 1438 - The risks were too high!

    <h4>Chapter 1438: The risks were too high!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Tell me first!¡± Shi Hanchu took another piece of ice.

    ¡°If you add a tender green tea leaf into the ice, it¡¯ll taste even more refreshing. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Hearing Su Manman say this, Shi Hanchu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You sure know how to think!¡±

    ¡°Then let Little Song try it!¡± Su Manman said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let him try itter...¡±

    After saying that, the two of them continued reading their scripts with ice in their mouths.

    Su Manman felt at ease as she got closer to Shi Hanchu.

    Very quickly, ¡°The Olden Days¡± started broadcasting on various television stations.

    As expected, once the first episode was broadcasted, Su Manman gained countless fans.

    Just like the trailer, the audience wasn¡¯t disappointed by Su Manman¡¯s performance.

    The screen was filled withments...

    [Elder Feng Yi, so awesome...]

    [My mommy is asking me why I¡¯m prostrating in front of the screen with Elder Feng Yi on it!]

    [Please rest well, Elder Feng Yi!]

    [Ahhhh... Elder Feng Yi is super cool! I want to marry her!]

    [Elder Feng Yi is the most beautiful in the world. Little Phoenix is nothing!]

    [Am I the only one who thinks that Elder Feng Yi¡¯s looks are ying? Is Little Phoenix Emperor really supposed to be the number one beauty? Did the director randomly pick an actor to act as Little Phoenix with his feet?]

    [Aiyo, I didn¡¯t feel it when I was reading in the past, but now that I¡¯m watching this on TV... I feel that Little Phoenix has a strong taste of green tea.]

    Su Manman¡¯s character, Elder Feng Yi, had already surpassed the female lead by several times in poprity. She had be so popr that it was as though she was the female lead.

    Her looks were clearly superior to Meng Yuqiao¡¯s.

    Her acting skills had beaten Meng Yuqiao too.

    Meng Yuqiao was probably the most unhappy female lead in history.

    In addition, the video of her quarreling with Su Manman, using her of imitating Jiang Mingzhu appeared to confirm Elder Feng Yi¡¯s uninhibited character. It made people regard Meng Yuqiao, the actress that yed the role of the female lead, as two-faced in reality.

    Fans would leave ament every day on ¡°The Olden Days¡±¡®s official Weibo ount.

    The contents of thements were basically...

    [Wishing for another great day today for Elder Feng Yi.]

    [Good morning, Elder Feng Yi!]

    [I just came from my man¡¯s Weibo, and I purposely came to give my kudos to Elder Feng Yi.]

    [Daily petition to change the female lead! Our Elder Feng Yi is the most beautiful!]

    [Director, I hope you can give Elder Feng Yi a good ending. If you kill Elder Feng Yi like in the original work, I¡¯ll send you a knife.]

    [I hope Elder Fengyi would be young and live forever. She shall be queen and torture that adulterous pair to death!]

    [I want to ride off into the sunset with Elder Feng Yi. That bitch, Phoenix Emperor, and scum, Dragon Emperor, aren¡¯t invited! Please just die!]

    The fans would be posting messages like this on their Weibo every day...

    #Did you curse the damned dragon and phoenix today?#

    #Has Elder Feng Yi be queen today?#

    #Today is another day of Elder Feng Yi¡¯s coolness!#

    The number of Su Manman¡¯s fans increased dramatically, and they called her Elder Feng Yi...

    Perhaps because Su Manman¡¯s character had left such a deep impression in the public¡¯s heart, some hardcore fans even went to the original author¡¯s Weibo ount to scold him, asking him if he had a good conscience, and why he had written off such a good character, Elder Feng Yi, to her demise. Elder Feng Yi was the true hero of the story.

    The original author felt helpless...

    No matter what, once ¡°The Olden Days¡± was broadcasted, Su Manman became the biggest beneficiary and became extremely popr.

    There was another wave of olive branches extended to Su Manman by big advertisers and endorsements.

    Tu Jie was a steady person and didn¡¯t want to offend everyone. He said that Su Manman was filming Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s movie for the time being and didn¡¯t have the time to take on themercial.

    He had a n in mind. He wouldn¡¯t ept such a casual advertisement for Su Manman, no matter how much endorsement fees were offered.

    Su Manman¡¯s endorsement deals had toe from high-end and extravagant brands. This would benefit Su Manman¡¯s image.

    Swamped with work, Du Lingyang, who didn¡¯t have the time to visit the filming Su Manman, inevitably felt jealous after seeing how popr Su Manman was after ¡°The Olden Days¡± was broadcasted.

    Why did it seem so easy for others to seed, while he had to go through so much hardship in the past to get where he was at today.

    He had only be popr in the industry after he stole Jiang Yishi¡¯sposition from Jiang Mingzhu.

    Du Lingyang also knew that many people had been saying that ever since that album, Du Lingyang was no longer able to produce an astonishing song. It was as if his talent had suddenly died.

    However, his fans had always supported him.

    With Du Lingyang¡¯s current status in the music industry, even if he didn¡¯t have much room for improvement in the future, at least... he was very stable.

    He even had the thought to buy great songs from others and turned them into his own.

    However, with his current status in the music industry, he was afraid of the consequences. What if the person who sold the song were to spout nonsense after he released the songs? Even though they would sign a confidentiality agreement, he could just bid his good reputation a farewell if this happened.

    Du Lingyang shook his head. The risks were too high for him now!

    There was so much to do. Not only did he have to prepare a new album, he also had to get close to Su Manman... to fish out what Jiang Mingzhu had said to her about him.

    He also had to worry about thoseizens who said that his talent was over...

    Du Lingyang sighed. After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he put on his cap and mask and went to visit Su Manman.

    Today, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu were filming intimate scenes in the condominium, the kind that was sweet and rxed...

    There were many scenes needed because these would be used as shbacks in the future.

    In the first scene, Shi Hanchu was wearing an apron and preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Su Manman, who had just woken up and had curly hair that reached her waist, was wearing Shi Hanchu¡¯srge t-shirt. She walked over and hugged Shi Hanchu from behind. She then stuck her head out from under Shi Hanchu¡¯s armpit and looked at Shi Hanchu¡¯s slender fingers that were cutting bread...

    ¡°I think your fingers are more delicious than bread!¡± When Su Manman spoke, her eyes sparkled like a little fox.

    Shi Hanchu smiled helplessly. He put down the bread knife and bread and carried Su Manman up.

    Su Manman let out a delicate shriek before Shi Hanchu ced her on the counter and nted a kiss on her lips. His maic voice was especially alluring. ¡°Stop fooling around. Be good...¡±

    Su Manman sat on the counter and watched as Shi Hanchu made a sandwich for the two of them. Her fair and beautiful fingers pinched the fruit that Shi Hanchu had cut. She ate one and brought the other to Shi Hanchu¡¯s lips.

    Her actions were suggestive, but her eyes were pure. She tilted her head, looking so seductive that it made one¡¯s heart itch.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He opened his thin lips and was about to bite the fruit when Su Manman smiled and put it into her mouth. Her eyes were filled with slyness and pride.

    Shi Hanchu looked at Su Manman with a doting gaze. Just as he brought the fried egg over, Su Manman brought another strawberry to Shi Hanchu¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 1439 - Only a matter of time before she surpasses him

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Only a matter of time before she surpasses him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This time, Shi Hanchu had learned his lesson. He grabbed Su Manman¡¯s fair wrist, bit the strawberry, and kissed her beautiful fingertips.

    Su Manman¡¯s face and ears reddened. She hurriedly got down from the counter and shyly ran out of the kitchen.

    As Shi Hanchu watched Su Manman¡¯s back view, the smile in his eyes intensified.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Director Chen Wenhua sat in front of the monitor, his expression full of satisfaction...

    ¡°Not bad! Not bad!¡± Director Chen Wenhua had always been stingy with his praise for the actors. But this time, he had used two good ones at one go. Clearly, he was very satisfied.

    Su Manman heard the sound of the te and walked out of the room. Shebed her hair with her fingers and casually tied up her hair with a ck rubber band. She then walked over and squatted down beside Director Chen Wenhua, watching the rey with the director.

    Tsk tsk tsk...

    Seeing the sweet scenes between her and Shi Hanchu makes her feel all sugary. It was as though pink bubbles were floating between her and Shi Hanchu across the screen.

    Su Manman couldn¡¯t help but think of their shipper fans. If they saw this, wouldn¡¯t they go crazy?

    The next scene was of Su Manman and Shi Hanchu spending time together watching a movie and reading a book in their apartments while it was snowing outside.

    After they prepared the set, Su Manman changed into her winter pajamas.

    Shi Hanchu was wearing a ck V-neck sweater and ck pajamas pants as he sat on the sofa, reading a book. Su Manman was lying on Shi Hanchu¡¯sp, holding a tabletputer, watching a movie. She was bawling her eyes out.

    Shi Hanchu held the book with one hand while cing the other hand on Su Manman¡¯s arm. His actions looked naturally... intimate.

    Su Manman held a tissue in her hand and looked at the tablet screen. Her eyes and nose were red as she sobbed.

    Shi Hanchu casually pulled out a piece of tissue paper and passed it to Su Manman. Su Manman took it, and after blowing her nose, she threw the crumpled tissue paper to the floor.

    Shi Hanchu moved the book in front of his face away, his gaze sweeping over Su Manman and the crumpled tissue paper. ¡°Tsk...¡±

    Hearing Shi Hanchu¡¯s ¡°tsk¡± sound, Su Manman sat up, her hair messy, and a few strands of hair stuck to her face, not forgetting to re at Shi Hanchu.

    ¡°Why are you tsking!¡±

    ¡°Which silly movie can make you cry like this? Don¡¯t you love cleanliness? Why are you throwing tissue paper with your snot in them on the ground!?¡± Shi Hanchu spoke calmly.

    Su Manman stared at Shi Hanchu, and tears welled up even more in her eyes. After persisting for a long time, sheid on the sofa and sobbed. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore... you despise me!¡±

    Shi Hanchu panicked and hurriedly put down his book to coax Su Manman...

    Su Manman took the opportunity to propose a lot of conditions that humiliated Shi Hanchu. Shi Hanchu agreed to all of them, then coaxed Su Manman.

    The interaction between Su Manman and Shi Hanchu seemed to be rtable for every couple, and it was very moving.

    Their acting skills were indescribable...

    Later, when Su Manman saw a childbearing on TV, she asked Shi Hanchu the fictitious question of whether he wanted to save the child or the mother in the event of aplication¡ªa question that would incur the wrath of her despite the answer.

    Shi Hanchu had a helpless look on his face as he told Su Manman that such scenes would only appear on TV, not in the real world. This was because modern doctors would do their best regardless if it was the mother or child.

    The doctor would nevere out of the surgical room to ask the family if they wanted to save the mother or child!

    After all, this was a problem in ancient times because there was no such thing as a C-section... Because of theck of medical care and the poor hygiene conditions, the child would definitely be saved, but the adult would be lost.

    But in the modern world, C-sections were not umon!

    Su Manman looked at Shi Hanchu with teary eyes andined, ¡°I just want you to coax me, yet you¡¯re talking reason with me about medical conditions. You really don¡¯t love me anymore! Boohoo...¡±

    Su Manmanid on the sofa again, sobbing like a little crying bag.

    Shi Hanchu was speechless.

    Such a situation struck the hearts of the female staff present, and it also struck the hearts of the male staff present.

    Who hadn¡¯t met such an unromantic boyfriend?

    Faced with such a confused girlfriend, the boyfriend didn¡¯t have a look of despair on his face. Instead, he had to hurry and coax her. After coaxing her, he still looked dazed. What exactly did he do to make his girlfriend cry...

    Perhaps it was because Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s acting skills were too good that people could empathize with them.

    Du Lingyang watched from the side. His heart was beating very quickly...

    He hadn¡¯t expected a neer like Su Manman to have such excellent acting skills. She wouldn¡¯t lose even if she was beingpared to Jiang Mingzhu!

    Du Lingyang clenched his fists slightly.

    How could there be such a lucky person in this world?

    On the contrary, it was so difficult for him to make a name for himself. Even after he became famous, he still had to be so nervous and fearful.

    Be it Jiang Mingzhu, Shi Hanchu... or now, Su Manman!

    It was so easy for them to seed, but what about him?

    It was one thing for him to be less famous than the dead Jiang Mingzhu!

    Or that he couldn¡¯t surpass Shi Hanchu...

    But Su Manman... based on the current rate of development, it was only a matter of time before she surpassed his poprity too.

    Even though Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t like to show his face in front of the public and usually only attendedrge-scale events or movie premieres, it was still easy for him to gain and maintain fans.

    On the other hand, he toiled all day just to attract eyeballs, only to fail miserably.

    ¡°Are you really here to see me?¡± Ren Shanze asked Du Lingyang.

    Actually, Ren Shanze and Du Lingyang weren¡¯t even close...

    They had only worked together in a movie once before, and Ren Shanze had given Du Lingyang some pointers. After all, as a singer, his acting skills were inferiorpared to professional actors.

    So, Ren Shanze was quite surprised to receive a call from Du Lingyang out of the blue, saying that he wanted to visit him.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Du Lingyang woulde and bring snacks and coffee to everyone in the production crew. Yet, he kept staring at Su Manman and Shi Hanchu.

    Ren Shanze had one hand in his pocket and another cup of coffee in his hand. He was neither cold nor warm towards Du Lingyang.

    Du Lingyang smiled at Ren Shanze. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m just here to see you today. I also have some questions to ask Manman!¡±

    Ren Shanzeughed in his heart when he saw through him.

    Perhaps... it was because he couldn¡¯t enter by iming to visit Su Manman, so he might as well say that he came to look for him instead.

    Ren Shanze merely nodded and said that he had to focus on his script now. There were still some things in the script that he needed to study.

    Du Lingyang nodded happily. ¡°Okay, Senior, please go ahead...¡±

    Ren Shanze nced in Su Manman¡¯s direction, then turned back to look at Du Lingyang... There was a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    He believed that Su Manman wouldn¡¯t ce a person like Du Lingyang in her eyes. After all... Su Manman was an arrogant and straightforwarddy.

    After they were done filming the scenes that were Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s shback, Dong Dong quickly sent ice cubes to Su Manman.

 Chapter 1440 - How Did You Come In?

    <h4>Chapter 1440: How Did You Come In?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She couldn¡¯t help it. Dong Dong understood Su Manman¡¯s preference too well.

    Du Lingyang saw that Su Manman had tied up her hair and was bending over to look at the rey with Director Chen Wenhua. He walked over and whispered to Su Manman, ¡°Manman...¡±

    Upon hearing Du Lingyang¡¯s voice, Su Manman frowned and turned around...

    Seeing that Du Lingyang was in a half-squat position like her, she frowned and said rudely, ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    Not far away, Shi Hanchu, who was removing the cufflinks of his French shirt, had also seen them. He frowned as he looked towards Su Manman and Du Lingyang.

    ¡°I have something to ask you. Can we talk for a while...¡± Du Lingyang asked with a smile.

    Su Manman straightened her body and raised her brows. ¡°Do I know Mr. Du well?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s words were especially harsh. In addition, everyone no longer had a good impression of Du Lingyang after Su Manman revealed the contents of his message to her to the reporters.

    If Du Lingyang¡¯s prior exnation could be considered an exnation...

    Why was he suddenly looking for Su Manman now?

    Did Meng Yuqiao ask him toe?

    Shi Hanchu turned around and handed the unbuttoned cufflinks to Little Song.

    ¡°Brother Hanchu, that Du Lingyang...¡±

    Before Little Song could finish, he saw that Shi Hanchu had already stridden towards Su Manman.

    Du Lingyang straightened his back with Su Manman and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I really have something to ask you. I heard from Yuqiao that you told her some things about Mingzhu when she was alive. I... I...¡±

    Shi Hanchu stopped next to Su Manman, a sarcastic smile on his lips. ¡°Is it appropriate for Mr. Du to be asking about his ex-girlfriend now while dating Miss Meng Yuqiao?¡±

    ¡°Brother Hanchu...¡± Du Lingyang looked at Shi Hanchu, who was one head taller than him and had longer legs. He stood beside Su Manman and suddenly felt a little uncertain.

    ¡°Mr. Du, Mingzhu has passed away. Since you already have a girlfriend, you should cherish the person next to you. Don¡¯t wait until you lose her before you realize how precious the person is to you. Regret is always toote...¡± Shi Hanchu seemed to have a hidden meaning in his words, which gave people a lot of room for imagination.

    After all, Shi Hanchu was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s best friend. When even Shi Hanchu, who rarely liked to talk much, had spoken that way, the nosy crowd felt that another piece of news hade.

    Du Lingyang pursed his lips and remained silent. He was especially annoyed with Shi Hanchu.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell Meng Yuqiao clearlyst time?¡± Su Manman didn¡¯t intend to cover up for Du Lingyang either. ¡°Sister Mingzhu asked me to help tell her mother to be careful of you! As for why she said that, I don¡¯t know... I¡¯m only responsible for passing the message!¡±

    Shi Hanchu frowned slightly. Jiang Mingzhu... had once asked Su Manman to tell her mother to be careful of Du Lingyang?

    Du Lingyang hadn¡¯t expected Su Manman to say it aloud in public, so he panicked for a moment.

    However, he immediately calmed down and revealed a look of extreme grief. ¡°Right... I heard from Yuqiao, but I don¡¯t understand. I loved Mingzhu so much, and I wouldn¡¯t mind exchanging my life for hers. Why did she make Auntie be careful of me?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s expression was cold. Du Lingyang¡¯s acting was really good. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t win the Best Actor awards.

    ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for passing the message!¡± Su Manman smiled after saying this. ¡°Since Sister Mingzhu told Auntie to be careful of Mr. Du, I must be careful too. Mr. Du... if something happens to me, such as... getting into a car ident after taking medicine like Sister Mingzhu, I¡¯ll definitely get my parents to check on you!¡±

    Du Lingyang felt as if he was struck by lightning.

    She knew! She did!

    Du Lingyang was trembling all over, his face extremely pale...

    Even the other people at the filming location sighed.

    Su Manman really dared to use the situation of getting into a car ident after taking medicine like Jiang Mingzhu as an example. This reflected... that Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s ident had something to do with Du Lingyang!

    However, judging from Du Lingyang¡¯s reaction, it couldn¡¯t be that... Du Lingyang was really involved?

    Very quickly, Du Lingyang calmed down and pointed at Su Manman, hysterical. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! Do you believe that I would...¡±

    Shi Hanchu quickly grabbed Su Manman¡¯s wrist with one hand and pulled her behind him to protect her, while the other grabbed Du Lingyang¡¯s wrist.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s deep eyes stared at Du Lingyang and his voice was unbelievably cold. ¡°Mr. Du, be careful of your words!¡±

    ¡°Brother Hanchu! Don¡¯t tell me you believe this woman¡¯s words too! I really didn¡¯t know about Mingzhu taking drugs. That was the result of her blood test... I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m thest person to wish a car ident on her since there¡¯s also Auntie! But other than Auntie, who else can be sadder about Mingzhu¡¯s death than me!?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Manman, who was hidden behind Shi Hanchu, sneered...

    ¡°But Du Lingyang, back then, Sister Mingzhu¡¯s doctor was your mother. Did you kneel and beg your mother to save Jiang Mingzhu? Or is there some unspeakable secret... I hope your mother really tried her best to save Jiang Mingzhu!¡±

    Hearing this, even Director Chen Wenhua stood up and looked towards Su Manman and Du Lingyang.

    Director Chen Wenhua considered Jiang Mingzhu as his disciple.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Du Lingyang¡¯s eyes turned red as he charged towards Su Manman.

    This time around, Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He grabbed Du Lingyang and pushed him forcefully...

    Du Lingyang lost his bnce and bumped into the lights behind him. He fell to the ground in a sorry state.

    ¡°Be more polite when talking to ady. This is the most basic upbringing!¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s voice was still gentle, but it was so cold that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Brother Hanchu, don¡¯t tell me you believe this woman¡¯s words too?¡± Du Lingyang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Shi Hanchu. ¡°She¡¯s spouting nonsense! Back then, we were all at the hospital. How was it possible that Mingzhu woke up and coincidentally met Su Manman without us knowing? She¡¯s lying, Brother Hanchu!¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s brows furrowed, but there was no trust in Du Lingyang in his deep eyes.

    Su Manman walked out from behind Shi Hanchu. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re feeling guilty because I hit the mark? You don¡¯t even care about your facade and want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Du Lingyang¡¯s mind was in a mess, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°You can¡¯t insult my love for Mingzhu like this!¡±

    Su Manman didn¡¯t reply. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done it, why are you so afraid? I¡¯ve said it before... other than telling me to be careful of you, Sister Mingzhu said nothing else. I merely guessed all the other things. So, why are you so agitated?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that rumors can kill people? It¡¯s one thing to kill me with your words... but you can¡¯t insult my love for Mingzhu!¡± Du Lingyang said firmly.

    If Su Manman hadn¡¯t experienced that fake sincere expression, she would have believed it.

 Chapter 1441 - What Do You Know

    <h4>Chapter 1441: What Do You Know</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Manman sneered. ¡°Not letting your hand hit me is an insult of your love for Sister Mingzhu? Then, your love sure is special. Can you only rely on beating someone up to maintain it? Did Sister Mingzhu... get you to prove your love for her using this method when she was alive?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Du Lingyang was originally feeling guilty from the exposure, but now, he was flustered. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. You¡¯re being unreasonable! What nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a thing!¡±

    ¡°Tsk...¡± There was undisguised contempt in Su Manman¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was just asking you a question. If you hadn¡¯t done it, then just say that you hadn¡¯t done it. Instead, you were going to hit me. Not only that, you¡¯re using your love for Sister Mingzhu as an excuse to hit me! Hur hur... logically speaking, when I propose the possibility that you requested your mother not to try her best to rescue Sister Mingzhu, shouldn¡¯t a normal person¡¯s counter be... why I¡¯m doubting the professional ethics of a doctor who has worked for many years?¡±

    Du Lingyang¡¯s throat rolled as he gritted his teeth and looked at Su Manman. ¡°What can I remember when I¡¯m angered by you?¡±

    ¡°So you only remember your love for Jiang Mingzhu?¡± Su Manman smiled. ¡°Then I might really have misunderstood you. You love Jiang Mingzhu more than you love your mother. If Jiang Mingzhu were to learn of this in the underworld... is she supposed to die in peace, having deserved death?¡±

    These words were filled with sarcasm...

    Su Manman had already said the opposite. Du Lingyang was truly at a loss for words.

    ¡°Mr. Du, is there anything else you want to ask me?¡± Su Manman put on a smile as if she had never been aggressive earlier.

    Du Lingyang didn¡¯t dare to look at the others, but he could tell from the corner of his eye that everyone was whispering.

    Perhaps because he felt guilty, he always felt that everyone was talking about him and suspecting his mother not to try her best to save Jiang Mingzhu.

    No matter what others said, Du Lingyang was now certain... that Su Manman definitely knew something!

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stepped on the crux of the matter.

    He took a deep look at Su Manman, then turned around and left the set, avoiding the probing and suspicious gazes of the onlookers.

    Once Du Lingyang left, Shi Hanchu turned to look at Su Manman with a cold expression.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t seem to notice Shi Hanchu¡¯s cold expression as she smiled at him.

    Shi Hanchu spoke to Su Manman. His deep and maic voice was cold. ¡°Come out with me...¡±

    Su Manman handed the cup to Dong Dong and obediently followed him out of the studio.

    Once they were in a secluded spot, Shi Hanchu had both hands in his pockets as he frowned and looked at Su Manman.

    The youngdy walked over and stood before him, looking up at him. The corners of her eyes were even brighter than the sun today.

    ¡°What do you know about Mingzhu¡¯s death?¡± Shi Hanchu asked.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t believe a single word about Jiang Mingzhu waking up and meeting Su Manman before she died.

    Back then, when Jiang Mingzhu was hospitalized, Shi Hanchu was there almost every day. He was either sitting on the bench near the stairwell or outside Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s ward...

    Because of his special identity, Shi Hanchu had disguised himself very well. No one had recognized him, treating him as a passerby.

    During this time, Shi Hanchu had never seen Su Manman around.

    Shi Hanchu may not have any special traits, but he would never forget what he had seen.

    Shi Hanchu carefully searched through his memories. Indeed, he had never seen Su Manman in the hospital...

    Moreover, if Jiang Mingzhu had really woken up, the doctor would havee to know about it immediately!

    Then, there was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother who was by her side the entire time. Shi Hanchu would have discovered it either!

    So, how had Jiang Mingzhu gotten Su Manman to deliver a message to her mother?

    How was it possible that Su Manman met Jiang Mingzhu under his nose without him knowing?

    Shi Hanchu was full of questions.

    ¡°I know that it was Du Lingyang who caused Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death. Moreover... Jiang Mingzhu had never taken any drugs. It was Du Lingyang who drugged her. Do you believe me?¡± Su Manman asked Shi Hanchu.

    No one knew Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s character better than Shi Hanchu.

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s father died because of a drug overdose. Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s greatest contempt in her life was drugs!

    Although she didn¡¯t appear to be on good terms with her mother on the surface, she cared about her mother the most. She knew the reason her mother had stopped her from entering the entertainment industry was that she was afraid that she would be stained with something she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Even if Jiang Mingzhu were to encounter some great tragedy, she wouldn¡¯t have touched any drugs on her own!

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t doubt Su Manman¡¯s words.

    ¡°I just know...¡± Su Manman said to Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu could see the determination in Su Manman¡¯s eyes. He could see the youngdy knew more than she let on but wouldn¡¯t say it. He felt inexplicably frustrated...

    ¡°Do you know that if Du Lingyang had really something to do with Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death, you¡¯ll be in danger too by saying the truth?¡± Shi Hanchu frowned.

    ¡°I know...¡± The smile on Su Manman¡¯s lips grew wider. ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence to begin with. Now that I¡¯ve said this in the open, he¡¯ll probablye to harm me. But as long as he makes a move... I¡¯ll be able to find evidence against him and make it so Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death resurfaces and reinvestigated again!¡±

    Shi Hanchu stared at Su Manman...

    He didn¡¯t understand why Su Manman would do this. The only contact she had with Jiang Mingzhu was clearly when she was still a child, ying the little Su Qinghe in ¡°The World.¡±

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t dare to say that Jiang Mingzhu had told him everything about her life, but at least when it came to people she had made friends with... Jiang Mingzhu would talk about them with him.

    But she had never talked about Su Manman before.

    There was only one time she had talked about her. It was after ¡°The World¡± had ended. Jiang Mingzhu had mentioned that the actress that yed little Su Qinghe would definitely be prettier than her in the future. After that, Jiang Mingzhu had never mentioned Su Manman to him again.

    Given how much Jiang Mingzhu had cared about her appearance, if she had really kept in touch with Su Manman before, she would have definitely expressed her frustration to him about wanting to be even more beautiful than Su Manman.

    Jiang Mingzhu had once worked with a famous angelic girl overseas, Nina. After working with her, Jiang Mingzhu had even discussed the feasibility of stic surgery with Shi Hanchu, saying that she wanted to make her eyes more profound.

    Shi Hanchu had quickly dismissed that idea. After that, Jiang Mingzhu tried to bring it up several times. It wasn¡¯t until Shi Hanchu said that although Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t as recessed as Nina¡¯s¡ªsomething that westerners typically had. Her eyes were instead narrow and charming. Doing stic surgery would only make Jiang Mingzhu lose her unique characteristics, so Jiang Mingzhu gave up.

    Based on Shi Hanchu¡¯s understanding of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s character, if she had ever seen Su Manman before, she would have definitely discussed how she would have the stic surgery with him so that she could beat her in beauty.

    Hence, to Shi Hanchu, what Su Manman said didn¡¯t make sense.

 Chapter 1442 - Are you crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Are you crazy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Su Manman...¡± Shi Hanchu called out Su Manman¡¯s name, but he couldn¡¯t say a word...

    Why did Su Manman disregard her own constion in order to find out the cause of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death?

    ¡°I know what you want to ask...¡± Su Manman smiled at Shi Hanchu, secretly setting up her loving persona in front of him. ¡°Because... I know you like Jiang Mingzhu. But I like you! So, I want to help you find out the cause of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death. I want you to let go of her, and then sincerely get to know me and ept me!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re risking your own safety?¡± Shi Hanchu was furious. ¡°Are you crazy? If what you said is true... then Du Lingyang is a lunatic, and your safety would definitely be at risk!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m the daughter of the Fu family. You can¡¯t even count the number of bodyguards they¡¯ve dispatched to protect me!¡± Su Manman said in a rxed tone. ¡°I¡¯m not using emotional ckmail. I¡¯m only saying that I hope that you would give me a chance to ept me after this matter is resolved. But... it¡¯s not that you have to ept me after the investigation! These are two different matters...¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s frown deepened. His throat rolled, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Was Su Manman stupid? She was pretty stupid...

    As for being smart?

    She was smart since she knew how to make Du Lingyang panic.

    Shi Hanchu had also been investigating Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death in the past two years, but Du Lingyang had done it too cleanly!

    The only w was Du Lingyang¡¯s mother. However, he was very strict with his mother and didn¡¯t allow others to approach her.

    Shi Hanchu was also afraid that Du Lingyang would feel irked if he had gotten close too quickly, resulting in him doing something unexpected in his panic. Hence, he had yet to make any progress.

    Shi Hanchu wanted to find out the cause of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death more than anyone else...

    He wanted to find out more, especially when Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother imagined that she had died from a car ident while under drug influence.

    He didn¡¯t want Jiang Mingzhu to have a tarnished reputation, especially when... it was the way she died was something Jiang Mingzhu abhorred the most.

    ¡°From today onwards... I¡¯ll be responsible for your safety!¡± Shi Hanchu said.

    Su Manman¡¯s heart started beating uncontrobly. ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing the way Su Manman¡¯s eyes lit up, Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t know if this was appropriate or not...

    ¡°Where do you live?¡± Shi Hanchu asked.

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes lit up even more. ¡°I have an apartment at Spell of Fragrance as well. I live just below you!¡±

    Spell of Fragrance¡¯s apartments were huge. Each floor had one unit with a private elevator to one¡¯s residence. It was known for being expensive!

    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t buy it because of you. Spell of Fragrance is a project run by my family. You bought the penthouse, so my grandma gave the sub penthouse to me! But... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m a stalker, so I don¡¯t live there!¡± Su Manman¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. ¡°Since you said... you¡¯ll be responsible for my safety in the future! Then... I¡¯ll just move over there!¡±

    Shi Hanchu was speechless.

    Was he thinking too much? Why did he feel that Su Manman had nned this beforehand?

    And that he had fallen for Su Manman¡¯s tricks?

    ¡°I still have something I need your help with! You¡¯re the only one who can help me,¡± Su Manman said.

    Shi Hanchu looked at Su Manman and nodded. ¡°Say it...¡±

    Su Manman took a few steps closer to Shi Hanchu and said in a lowered voice, ¡°I want you to visit Sister Mingzhu¡¯s mother¡¯s house and find something! You¡¯re the only suitable person to do this. You must be quick! You must also let Meng Yuqiao know!¡±

    Although Su Manman had arranged for people to protect her mother, since she had openly fallen out with Du Lingyang today, she was still worried that Du Lingyang would act rashly because he was anxious.

    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Su Manman herself to approach her mother and tell her that she needed to retrieve something from Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s belongings. Her mother might not trust her.

    But... Shi Hanchu was different.

    Shi Hanchu was once Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s best friend. Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother knew this, and she wouldn¡¯t suspect Shi Hanchu.

    If Shi Hanchu were to say that he was taking something, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother would definitely let him take it away.

    Yes, what Su Manman asked Shi Hanchu to retrieve wasn¡¯t anything other than her father¡¯s songwriting book.

    In order to find that book, Du Lingyang had even dug out Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s grave.

    Even if one were to tell him that the book had been burned, he still wouldn¡¯t believe it. He was a cautious person. Only after he burned it himself, would he believe that the songwriting book no longer existed.

    Shi Hanchu looked at Su Manman, feeling that Su Manman knew more about Jiang Mingzhu than he did.

    ¡°Also, you must let Meng Yuqiao know that it¡¯s a songwriting book. As long as you can retrieve it... I can get Du Lingyang to confess,¡± Su Manman said.

    ¡°Does that mean that Du Lingyang had really caused Mingzhu¡¯s death?¡± Shi Hanchu frowned.

    Su Manman nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve known Jiang Mingzhu for so long. Based on your understanding of Jiang Mingzhu, would she have taken drugs?¡±

    This sentence struck a chord in Shi Hanchu¡¯s heart...

    ¡°Then, what was your rtionship with Mingzhu?¡± Shi Hanchu asked Su Manman.

    Su Manman had long thought about the day when she needed Shi Hanchu¡¯s help for her revenge... or when Shi Hanchu realized the truth about her.

    Su Manman had to give Shi Hanchu a proper exnation.

    Su Manman had long thought of an exnation for this.

    She smiled and said to Shi Hanchu, ¡°I¡¯m your and Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s shipper! So I definitely won¡¯t do anything to hurt any of you.¡±

    Shi Hanchu looked at Su Manman, who was smiling. He really didn¡¯t believe a word of what she was saying.

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes curved into crescents when she smiled. They also shone brightly.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t force an answer out from her since she didn¡¯t wish to say. He took a step closer to Su Manman...

    Su Manman stayed on the spot and looked up at Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu bent over and whispered into Su Manman¡¯s ear, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to say it, I won¡¯t force you. But I believe that you¡¯ll tell me one day.¡±

    Then, Shi Hanchu straightened his body. ¡°I¡¯ll apply for leave with Director Chen, then go to Mingzhu¡¯s mother¡¯s ce to do what you asked.¡±

    ¡°I might have to trouble you to remove the insoles of the few ck boots in Sister Mingzhu¡¯s dressing room. After all... Auntie didn¡¯t allow Sister Mingzhu to touch anything belonging to Sister Mingzhu¡¯s father, Mr. Jiang, back then. That songwriting book... was secretly ced under one of the insoles by Sister Mingzhu.¡±

    Shi Hanchu stared at Su Manman, his throat vibrating... He had a very weird feeling in his heart.

    That the person standing before him was actually Jiang Mingzhu herself!

    ¡°I know you want to know how I know everything. It¡¯s because Sister Mingzhu told me!¡± Su Manman said seriously to Shi Hanchu, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m some immortal and would know...¡±

    Shi Hanchu raised his hand and tugged at his cor. He knew that this was an extremely ridiculous idea.

 Chapter 1443 - Letâ€™s Not Disturb Him

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Let¡¯s Not Disturb Him</h4>

    The person before him was Su Manman, not Jiang Mingzhu...

    He¡¯d seen Jiang Mingzhu die...

    He¡¯d seen the fire in which they had cremated her.

    Even her ashes were buried by him!

    Jiang Mingzhu was no longer around in this world.

    He was probably missing Jiang Mingzhu so much that he¡¯d gone crazy, thinking that Su Manman was Jiang Mingzhu.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t believe Su Manman¡¯s exnation about being his and Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s shipper.

    But he could not ask Su Manman about the secret she was unwilling to reveal either.

    Shi Hanchu let out a long exhale, his throat churning. ¡°I got it...¡±

    Su Manman looked at Shi Hanchu and felt her heart ache. She restrained the urge to hug Shi Hanchu, a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    Sad?

    Shi Hanchu looked up and saw sadness in Su Manman¡¯s eyes.

    Her eyes might not resemble Jiang Mingzhu at all, but her gaze...

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s throat vibrated. He... must have gone crazy!

    Closing his eyes, Shi Hanchu returned to the filming set to apply for leave from Director Chen.

    Today, Du Lingyang had visited the set, mentioning Jiang Mingzhu. Director Chen knew that it might have caused Shi Hanchu¡¯s mood to drop. He probably couldn¡¯t focus on filming today, so he allowed Shi Hanchu to rest.

    Director Chen¡¯s crew had all the money and time they needed. He only needed to film this movie well...

    Therefore, Director Chen Wenhua halted filming in the afternoon and let everyone rest, saying that they would continue filming tomorrow morning!

    Because of this, Director Chen Wenhua resented Du Lingyang. Why had that retarde to visit them? The male lead was now in a foul mood!

    At the thought of this, Director Chen Wenhua instructed the production crew that if Du Lingyang ever came to visit them again, just reject him!

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t bring his assistant, Little Song, and drove alone to Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother¡¯s house.

    Halfway through, Shi Hanchu called Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother. Knowing that Meng Yuqiao was around, Shi Hanchu said he was going to take something from Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s belongings and hoped that her mother would agree.

    As Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother, Ye Qinghan knew her daughter¡¯s heart very well. It was obvious that her daughter liked Shi Hanchu from the way she had gazed at him...

    She admitted to the public that Shi Hanchu was her only friend, but wasn¡¯t that another way of admitting that she liked Shi Hanchu!?

    Shi Hanchu wanted something from Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s belongings, so Ye Qinghan had no reason to stop him.

    Hence, Ye Qinghan allowed it...

    After hanging up the call, Meng Yuqiao ced the cut fruits in front of Ye Qinghan and asked with a smile, ¡°God Shi called. Is heing?¡±

    Ye Qinghan nodded. ¡°He said he¡¯ll being overter to retrieve something from Mingzhu¡¯s belongings.¡±

    Meng Yuqiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat...

    Ye Qinghan had changed the servants in her house.

    Su Manman¡¯s reminder at the beauty salon wasn¡¯t futile. Ye Qinghan had listened to it and felt that the old servants at her home had trusted Meng Yuqiao too much.

    After changing the servants at home, Ye Qinghan instructed them to keep an eye on Meng Yuqiao...

    Hence, every time Meng Yuqiao visited Ye Qinghan¡¯s home now, she felt that her actions were restricted, as if someone had been keeping her under surveince.

    However, for Du Lingyang¡¯s sake, Meng Yuqiao couldn¡¯t just leave and give up.

    She could only try her best to act nice to Ye Qinghan while finding Jiang Yishi¡¯s book as soon as possible.

    Meng Yuqiao subconsciously feared facing Shi Hanchu because Shi Hanchu was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s true friend, and she... was not.

    However, she was also a little d that Shi Hanchu wasing.

    Because when Shi Hanchu went to Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s roomter, she could also try to enter Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s room with him and search through her belongings in the pretense of helping him. Even if she were to turn the room upside down... she wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, it was to help Shi Hanchu look for things.

    Amid Meng Yuqiao¡¯s mixed emotions of panic and joy, Shi Hanchu had arrived.

    Before Shi Hanchu came in, Meng Yuqiao had already stood up, looking very reserved.

    She stroked her arms to cover up her fear. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer Shi Hanchu¡¯s questions about Jiang Mingzhu, exposing herself as Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fake friend.

    If that happened... Ye Qinghan wouldn¡¯t allow her to visit her anymore in the future.

    Shi Hanchu entered and greeted Ye Qinghan with a gentle smile. But he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, as if she was invisible.

    After sitting down, Shi Hanchu asked Ye Qinghan about her daily needs and difficulties, wanting to see what he could do for her.

    This was the Shi Hanchu, whom Meng Yuqiao had never seen before. There was a clear and genuine smile on his face. Although he still emitted gentleness, it was different from the gentle and elegant feeling he had when facing the media fans.

    Meng Yuqiao could sense that Shi Hanchu really cared about Ye Qinghan.

    Ye Qinghan held back the redness in her eyes as she smiled and said to Shi Hanchu, ¡°Come visit me whenever you have the time! Seeing you... makes me happy!¡±

    Shi Hanchu nodded. ¡°It was my negligence. I have been too busy with work these past two years and didn¡¯t have the chance to visit you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone knows that God Shi is busy!¡± Meng Yuqiao took the opportunity to interrupt in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll keep Auntiepany...¡±

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t respond. He picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip before saying, ¡°Aunt Han, I¡¯ll go upstairs to look for something first.¡±

    Ye Qinghan nodded and asked, ¡°What is it? Do you want me to help you look for it?¡±

    ¡°No need, I know where it is...¡± Shi Hanchu smiled at Ye Qinghan and got up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first...¡±

    Ye Qinghan nodded.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I go up and help God Shi?¡± Meng Yuqiao hurriedly said.

    Ye Qinghan wasn¡¯t a fool. When she said Shi Hanchu wasing, Meng Yuqiao looked uneasy.

    Later, when Shi Hanchu came, Meng Yuqiao couldn¡¯t hide the fear in her eyes.

    Now... she suddenly said she was going upstairs to help Shi Hanchu find something.

    It seemed like Su Manman was telling the truth when she told her to be careful of Meng Yuqiao...

    Perhaps Meng Yuqiao had been by her side all this time to look for something?

    What could it be?

    Ye Qinghan pondered...

    Could it be rted to what her daughter was rying to her through Su Manman?

    Be careful of Du Lingyang!?

    ¡°No need...¡± Ye Qinghan smiled and said, ¡°Just stay here and apany me. Let Shi Hanchu go up and look for him himself!¡±

    Meng Yuqiao couldn¡¯t sit still after Ye Qinghan prevented her from going upstairs with Shi Hanchu.

    After sitting down for a while, Meng Yuqiao repeated, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go up and help God Shi? He must not know where girls usually hide their things, but I do, so I can help look for it faster...¡±

    ¡°How did you know that Shi Hanchu was looking for something that Mingzhu hid?¡± Ye Qinghan smiled at Meng Yuqiao. It seemed like a joke, but it made Meng Yuqiao¡¯s heart thump heavily.

    ¡°No... that¡¯s just my guess!¡± Meng Yu¡¯s heart was thumping so hard that she almost couldn¡¯t smile. ¡°After all, God Shi has been up for so long!¡±

    ¡°Shi Hanchu is Mingzhu¡¯s close friend. It¡¯s normal for him to go to her room to reminisce about her. Let¡¯s not disturb him.¡±

 Chapter 1444 - Du Lingyang was still vexed.

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Du Lingyang was still vexed.</h4>

    Upstairs.

    Shi Hanchu followed Su Manman¡¯s instructions and went upstairs to the dressing room inside Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s room. He scattered a few pairs of ck boots on the shoe rack and removed the insoles...

    Indeed, something was folded and ced under the insoles! He took it out.

    It was Jiang Yishi¡¯s songwriting book. On it were Jiang Yishi¡¯s scribbles, notes, andments.

    After Shi Hanchu took all the music sheets from inside the book, he looked at Jiang Mingzhu¡¯srge dressing room, which was filled with Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s clothes and shoes. They were all new, mostly only worn once...

    A pair of white sports shoes caught his eyes.

    He walked over and picked them up, his eyes instantly moistened.

    He had bought these sports shoes for her when they were in Mn together...

    Jiang Mingzhu, who loved beauty, had worn high heels when walking around Mn with Shi Hanchu. In the end, her feet couldn¡¯t take it, so Shi Hanchu casually entered a store and bought her a pair of sports shoes.

    Back then, Jiang Mingzhu hadined that they were ugly shoes.

    But unexpectedly... Jiang Mingzhu wore them often.

    The shoes had obviously been worn so many times, but Jiang Mingzhu had never thrown them away...

    Shi Hanchu took the pair of shoes and sat down on the sofa in the dressing room. The memories he had with Jiang Mingzhu were so clear...

    But for some reason, in those memories, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s face had be blurry.

    He tried his best to see Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s face clearly. He removed theyer of fog that covered Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s face, but what he saw... was Su Manman¡¯s face.

    Shi Hanchu was shocked that something like this happened even while he was awake.

    He gripped the pair of shoes tightly and let out a long exhale before putting them back on the rack.

    He then returned downstairs with the unfolded music sheets in his hand.

    Hearing the collection of footsteps, Meng Yuqiao stood up nervously and looked upstairs.

    Meng Yuqiao¡¯s heart was in her mouth when she saw Shi Hanchu tidying up some papers as he went downstairs.

    Was that... Jiang Yishi¡¯s music sheets?

    She had searched everywhere in Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s room but couldn¡¯t find them. Where did Shi Hanchu get them from?

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t hide the music sheets from Meng Yuqiao because that was what Su Manman instructed. He simply walked downstairs with them in his hand.

    He smiled as he said to Ye Qinghan, ¡°Aunt Han, I¡¯ve already found what I needed. I still have to rush back to the set today, so I won¡¯t be apanying you further. I¡¯ll make the time toe again another day.¡±

    Knowing that Shi Hanchu was busy, Ye Qinghan didn¡¯t force him to stay. She nodded. ¡°Drive safely.¡±

    Meng Yuqiao stood not far away from Shi Hanchu, staring at the papers in Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand. When she saw that they were music scores, her heart nearly jumped out of her throat.

    It was indeed Jiang Yishi¡¯s music sheets!

    She and Du Lingyang had tried so hard to look for them, but they could not find them. However, Shi Hanchu easily found them...

    Shi Hanchu was indeed Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s real friend, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he could find those sheets easily!

    But why had Shi Hanchu suddenlye to retrieve them at such a time?

    After watching Shi Hanchu leave with the music sheets, Meng Yuqiao could no longer stay there.

    Ye Qinghan didn¡¯t stop her.

    ...

    After exiting Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother¡¯s ce, Shi Hanchu unlocked the car and had yet to open the car door when Su Manman appeared out of nowhere and snatched the script from Shi Hanchu¡¯s hand.

    He saw it was Su Manman, even though she was wearing a cap. He asked, frowning, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Su Manman smiled as she flipped through the music sheets one by one. After confirming that Shi Hanchu had brought all of them out, she smiled and waved the papers in her hand. ¡°I asked you to help me get these. Of course, I¡¯m here to get them!¡±

    Shi Hanchu saw Su Manman¡¯s smile as she looked at the sheets and asked her, ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±

    From the corner of her eye, Su Manman could see Meng Yuqiao, who had juste out of her mother¡¯s ce. She smiled and waved the music sheets in her hand at Shi Hanchu. ¡°I¡¯ll take this first. If there¡¯s anything else I need your help with, I¡¯ll definitely tell you...¡±

    As she spoke and waved the papers in her hand at Shi Hanchu, she pushed the sheets to her car, opened the car door, and left...

    Meng Yuqiao¡¯s face turned pale.

    Shi Hanchu... was actually on Su Manman¡¯s side!

    Shi Hanchu seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at him, so Meng Yuqiao hurriedly hid herself away.

    Shi Hanchu frowned and left in his car...

    Meng Yuqiao held back her intense heartbeat and hurriedly called Du Lingyang.

    Du Lingyang was still vexed because of what happened on the set this morning!

    Seeing that it was Meng Yuqiao¡¯s call, Du Lingyang felt a little irritated and answered the call.

    ¡°Su Manman took Jiang Yishi¡¯s music sheets!¡± Meng Yuqiao told him as she walked towards her car.

    ¡°What?¡± Du Lingyang¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°How did that happen? Did Ye Qinghan suspect you? Since when had Su Manman be so familiar with Ye Qinghan that she could take away the music sheets?¡±

    ¡°Shi Hanchu visited Ye Qinghan today, saying he wanted to take something from Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s belongings, so Ye Qinghan agreed! When Shi Hanchu came downstairs, I saw Jiang Yishi¡¯s music sheets in his hand! I hurriedly followed him out... and I saw Shi Hanchu handing them to Su Manman!¡±

    Meng Yuqiao got into the car and closed the door before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to find them, but things just didn¡¯t go my way!¡±

    At the thought of how Shi Hanchu had defended Su Manman on set, Du Lingyang kicked the coffee table...

    ¡°They are indeed on the same side!¡± Du Lingyang¡¯s hands were trembling.

    Shi Hanchu and Su Manman wanted to gang up and kill him!

    ¡°What do you mean? How do you know they¡¯re on the same side?¡± Meng Yuqiao asked. ¡°Then what do we do now? Su Manman has already taken the music sheets away. This isn¡¯t simply about me not fulfilling my promise to you. For the rest of the payment...¡±

    Du Lingyang scratched his head. ¡°Things have be like this, and you¡¯re worried about your payment? If anything happens to me, who¡¯s going to give you your payment?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end now! What do you think I should do? Anyway... we agreed that I won¡¯t do anything illegal!¡± Meng Yuqiao said.

    Du Lingyang hung up on Meng Yuqiao, not knowing what to do...

    He tugged at his hair and frantically paced back and forth to think of a solution.

    Since Jiang Yishi¡¯s music sheets were in Su Manman¡¯s hands, he would just snatch them from her!

    Su Manman knew too much. She had a wagging tongue and was always spouting nonsense...

    What would he do if the police came looking for him?

    Since Su Manman liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, then... he should let her apany Jiang Mingzhu for being nosy!

    Du Lingyang raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot. They were so red and scary that it was as if he had fallen into a state of craziness.

 Chapter 1445 - Wouldnâ€™t the losses outweigh the gains?

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Wouldn¡¯t the losses outweigh the gains?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The cause of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death was like a buried mine in Du Lingyang¡¯s heart...

    Now that Su Manman had openly challenged him and exposed it in front of others, Du Lingyang was going crazy.

    Du Lingyang, who was already panicking, only wanted the music sheets now...

    He wanted to kill Su Manman to protect his reputation and dignity.

    Su Manman had already made preparations. It was all thanks to the fact that she had gotten together with Du Lingyang back then that she understood this person quite well.

    Once Du Lingyang had that thought, his action would definitely follow...

    Du Lingyang was never a person who dragged his feet.

    However, Su Manman was filming now. If she were to stay at the hotel where the crew stayed, Du Lingyang definitely wouldn¡¯t have the chance to take action.

    Su Manman guessed that Du Lingyang would take action either when Su Manman obtained Jiang Yishi¡¯s script akin to cutting the Gordian knot, or he would wait until Su Manman left the production crew!

    However, Su Manman felt that Du Lingyang would prefer to act immediately.

    Therefore, Su Manman couldn¡¯t move to Spell of Fragrance tonight, fearing that she might implicate Shi Hanchu.

    This had always been for her own revenge, anyway. Besides, she had owed Shi Hanchu so much in her previous life, so she no longer wanted to implicate Shi Hanchu in this lifetime.

    Su Manman posted her selfie on Weibo, saying that she would stay at home for the night.

    Su Manman returned home and made a new security guard detail. She assigned the ones protecting her out in the open to protect her in secret. She tried her best to reduce the number of people in the open and even removed them to pave the way for Du Lingyang¡¯s subsequent actions.

    Su Manman felt a little regretful that she only cared about losing weight and beauty back then and had not learned any self-defense tactics.

    However, if one had to pay the price to achieve their purpose, as long as she made arrangements, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    After taking a shower, Su Manman sat in front of the television with her facial mask on. She held the script in her hand, but nothing was getting in.

    Originally, Su Manman had nned to wait until she was done filming Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s movie before handling this matter.

    Who knew that Du Lingyang woulde charging over like a bull? Su Manman didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either...

    Therefore, things had to be brought forward, but... if she got injured, she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to Director Chen Wenhua.

    Su Manman could only be extremely careful to avoid getting injured.

    As expected, Du Lingyang didn¡¯t disappoint Su Manman. Su Manman had sent someone to keep an eye on Du Lingyang. The person then called Su Manman at 12:30 am, informing her that Du Lingyang had left his residence. When he seemed to be heading to Spell of Fragrance, Su Manman no longer felt sleepy.

    She was done with her preparations. The duplicated manuscripts and audio recording equipment were in ce. She turned off the lights andy on the bed, waiting for Du Lingyang toe over.

    Now that everything was ready, Su Manman suddenly felt a little nervous...

    But there were people protecting her; upstairs, downstairs. and on both sides of her residence.

    After getting a new lease on life, Su Manman naturally treasured her life greatly.

    So even if she was fully prepared, she was still anxious...

    She couldn¡¯t sleep well, and her body tensed up when she heard the sound of the door opening.

    She gritted her teeth and got up. She used 100% of her acting skills and pulled open the bedroom door, holding the remote control for the lights in the house in her hands.

    The moment she opened the door and walked out of the bedroom, Su Manman switched on all the lights in the room.

    Du Lingyang, who had alreadye in and removed his mask and cap, was stunned. He looked around and finally saw Su Manman.

    Su Manman was in her pajamas, looking like she had just gotten up from her sleep.

    Du Lingyang gritted his teeth and went straight to the point. ¡°Hand over what you took from Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s mother today!¡±

    ¡°Tsk... are Jiang Yishi¡¯s music sheets that important to you?¡± Su Manman smiled and walked towards the sofa at a leisurely pace. She crossed her legs and sat therezily. ¡°But I understand why you¡¯re afraid... After all, if I exposed the music godfather Jiang Yishi¡¯s music sheets, everyone would know that you giarized.¡±

    Du Lingyang gripped his bag tightly. Inside the bag... were the tools he could use to take Su Manman¡¯s life.

    ¡°Let me guess... you stole Jiang Yishi¡¯s songs from Jiang Mingzhu. You wanted to release them as your own song, but you were afraid Jiang Mingzhu would expose you, so you drugged her and created the illusion of an ident for Jiang Mingzhu. To your surprise, Jiang Mingzhu didn¡¯t die!¡±

    Du Lingyang¡¯s face darkened.

    Su Manman was still talking to herself. ¡°The attending physician happened to be your mother, so... did you beg your mother not to treat Jiang Mingzhu and let her die like that?¡±

    Du Lingyang¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Don¡¯t you love Jiang Mingzhu very much? Why did you kill her? Just talk to her about these manuscripts... and she might even give them to you,¡± Su Manman said.

    Perhaps because in Du Lingyang¡¯s heart, Su Manman was already a dead person, he didn¡¯t hide it from her...

    ¡°Tell Jiang Mingzhu? Would she give it to me? She clearly knew I¡¯m a singer. If she had wanted to give it to me... she would have done so long ago!¡±

    Du Lingyang stood still, holding his heavy ck bag tightly.

    ¡°After she changed the manuscript, she sent it to me... and said that she wanted to use the songs that her father had written to produce an album! These songs... every one of them can be called ssics! She¡¯s already so famous... yet she doesn¡¯t care about me as her boyfriend at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re interesting. Those are her father¡¯s songs. If she wants to release an album, it¡¯s within her rights to do it. Why couldn¡¯t you be happy for her?¡± Su Manman¡¯s fingers casually yed with the couch cushion¡¯s tassels. ¡°You killed Jiang Mingzhu because of this? Don¡¯t you love her?¡±

    ¡°I do love her! But I also love my status and reputation in the music industry!¡± Du Lingyang held his bag and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    Du Lingyang had be fearless. He would definitely kill Su Manman today, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal to reveal more to her.

    ¡°Since you imed to know Jiang Mingzhu, you should already know what kind of person she is! She might have appeared gentle on the surface, but she was actually very stubborn. Do you think she would have agreed if I had told her that I wanted her father¡¯s songs for myself? Based on her personality... she would have broken up with me. Wouldn¡¯t she end up announcing this to the public?¡±

    Du Lingyang raised his brows. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the losses outweigh the gains? Do you think I¡¯ll be so foolish...¡±

    ¡°So you ended up killing her and stealing her songs?¡± Su Manman tsked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you would choose to drug Jiang Mingzhu and set up a car ident. You clearly know how Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s father died, and what she hates drugs the most. Since you said you were forced to kill her...¡±

 Chapter 1446 - Why did all the villains die in the end?

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Why did all the viins die in the end?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mm?¡± Du Lingyang waited for Su Manman to continue.

    Su Manman smiled and said, ¡°Why... must you use the method she abhorred the most?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it...¡± Du Lingyang said calmly. ¡°I was only thinking about how to make her... die without a trace. The police didn¡¯t suspect me!¡±

    ¡°Then, did your mother resign from her post at the hospital because she felt guilty for letting her die upon your request?¡± Su Manman asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°My mother indeed has a very low mental fortitude,¡± Du Lingyang said. ¡°That¡¯s why she resigned from her position in the hospital. You¡¯re right, she feels guilty about it, but my mother didn¡¯t kill Jiang Mingzhu. She just... didn¡¯t rescue her.¡±

    ¡°As a doctor, what¡¯s the difference between letting your patient die without even trying to rescue her and killing your patient?¡± Su Manman smiled and said, but she was already gritting her teeth.

    Du Lingyang didn¡¯t say anything. He merely looked at Su Manman. The murderous intent in his eyes was growing stronger.

    ¡°So... how are you nning to kill me?¡± Su Manman raised her brows and asked.

    Du Lingyang was very satisfied with Su Manman¡¯s understanding of the situation. He merely smiled, not saying anything...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason you¡¯re spilling everything out to me because you don¡¯t intend to let me live?¡± Su Manman said.

    Du Lingyang only said, ¡°There¡¯s no detailed n. Since you¡¯re on such good terms with Jiang Mingzhu, I just want to let you be together with her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know my true identity? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to escape from my family¡¯s investigation?¡± Su Manman rested one elbow on the sofa¡¯s armrest and leanedzily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being investigated. If I find out, I¡¯ll just admit to killing you. It doesn¡¯t matter... As long as my career¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t damaged, I¡¯ll still be the youngest pop music godfather in the world. As long as people hear those songs, they¡¯ll think of me!¡±

    Du Lingyang then opened his tool bag.

    Su Manman only smiled. ¡°Do you know why all the viins end up dead in movies?¡±

    Du Lingyang didn¡¯t answer. He only focused on taking out some drugs, syringes, and a knife from his ck bag...

    Su Manman smiled and said, ¡°Because they talk too much!¡±

    Du Lingyang already had the heart to kill Su Manman. Without another word, he raised his knife and shed at Su Manman.

    Su Manman hadn¡¯t expected Du Lingyang to take action suddenly, and he was so fast.

    She instantly turned off the lights in the room and heard the sound of a knife cutting into the sofa. Feathers flew everywhere...

    Su Manman fell off the sofa and knocked her head against the coffee table. Her mind was buzzing, and the world was spinning. Her head was about to explode.

    Immediately after, Su Manman¡¯s bodyguards broke through the door and said in the darkness that Du Lingyang had been taken down.

    The entire process took less than a minute.

    When Du Lingyang was pinned to the ground by her bodyguards, Su Manman instinctively switched on the remote control...

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s bodyguards¡¯ team leader was shocked when he saw that her right shoulder was drenched in blood.

    Su Manman nced at the captured Du Lingyang before instructing her bodyguards, ¡°Hand over all the recordings to the police. You know what to tell them! And send the music sheets to Tu Jie... He¡¯ll know what to do!¡±

    After forcing herself to finish herst sentence, Su Manman¡¯s vision darkened. She copsed to the ground like a bowl of noodles.

    ¡°Missy!¡± The team leader hurriedly rushed over and caught Su Manman. He frantically instructed the others, ¡°Send him to the police!¡±

    After saying that, he carried Su Manman and rushed out.

    Because Su Manman had already made arrangements, when the team leader arrived at the hospital, carrying Su Manman, who was covered in blood, there were already reporters who received the news and were standing guard at the hospital entrance to snap photos of her.

    After receiving the news, Tu Jie, who had Jiang Yishi¡¯s music sheets in his hand, nearly went crazy!

    Director Chen Wenhua was about to blow up Tu Jie¡¯s phone with his calls.

    Originally, Su Manman had given Dong Dong a day off. At night, she was having fun at the bar with her friends. On the way back, she casually scrolled through the news and saw photos of Su Manman entering the hospital with blood all over her body. She rushed crazily to the hospital in the photo.

    When Dong Dong arrived, Airen Private Hospital¡¯s entrance was surrounded by reporters and television stations¡¯ interview vehicles.

    Dong Dong¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her mouth. When she got out of the car and got closer, she saw Tu Jie standing in front of the media with a dark face, holding up some music sheets while talking to the media.

    ¡°Right. Du Lingyang has confessed without hesitation that he killed Jiang Mingzhu! What I¡¯m holding right now... is the original sheets of music belonging to the music godfather, Jiang Yishi. Du Lingyang then tried to kill Su Manman because he knew Su Manman had these!¡±

    Tu Jie¡¯s words were sonorous...

    ¡°Two years ago... Du Lingyang released an album and transformed himself into a creative singer. However, the song he released wasn¡¯tposed by himself. Instead, it was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s father, Jiang Yishi¡¯s unreleasedposition!¡±

    Shi Hanchu put on a jacket over his pajamas and drove to the hospital. His hands, which were holding onto the steering wheel, were covered in sweat. When he arrived, he heard Tu Jie¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t get out of the car, his eyes reddened.

    ¡°Thankfully, there were surveince cameras in Su Manman¡¯s house. Her bodyguards quickly subdued Du Lingyang and recorded his confession of drugging Jiang Mingzhu and arranging for her death, making it look like a car ident! Du Lingyang is Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s murderer! When Jiang Mingzhu was rushed to the hospital, he begged his mother, who was the doctor in charge, not to rescue Jiang Mingzhu. And that was how the movie queen left us forever! He even ndered Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s wonderful image in the public¡¯s eyes...¡±

    Shi Hanchu gripped the steering wheel tightly. His emotions were overwhelming.

    As expected...

    Indeed!

    He knew that Mingzhu would never take drugs!

    Back then, when Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s blood test revealed that there were drugs in her blood when she died, the SARFT had banned all of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s works. They deemed Jiang Mingzhu a bad influence on the public.

    As a public figure, she shouldn¡¯t have been driving under drug influence.

    But at that moment, the truth was revealed...

    Shi Hanchu felt as if his heart was being gripped by arge hand.

    All these years, the murderer who killed Jiang Mingzhu had used Jiang Mingzhu to fabricate a loving persona...

    How ridiculous!

    He lied to those fans who deeply loved Jiang Mingzhu and asked them to treat him as their son-inw. How could he even sleep at night?

    ¡°After finding out that Jiang Yishi¡¯s original music sheets were in Su Manman¡¯s hands, in order to protect his lies, he attempted to use the same trick he had used on Jiang Mingzhu to kill Su Manman! Perhaps, Jiang Mingzhu is Su Manman¡¯s guardian angel and has been looking over her. Hence, although Su Manman was heavily injured, she¡¯s currently out of danger.¡±

 Chapter 1447 - It will never be absent!

    <h4>Chapter 1447: It will never be absent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tu Jie was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. His eyes reddened, and he could only calm himself down after much difficulty. He said, ¡°Su Manman asked me to speak on her behalf to the media and the public. She said, even when justice iste, it will never be absent! Thank you, everyone...¡±

    Tu Jie was an exceptionally outstanding manager. He knew how to use this matter to hype up Su Manman!

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fan club was very powerful. Even though Jiang Mingzhu had passed away two years ago, her fan base... was still like a huge mountain.

    By saying that Jiang Mingzhu was protecting Su Manman from up above, Tu Jie was subtly hinting Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans... that they should also turn to love and protect Su Manman.

    After all, she was hospitalized because she wanted to avenge their idol.

    Tu Jie then turned around and instructed his assistant to distribute the printed Jiang Yishi¡¯s Music Sheets to the media...

    That night, most people, who were still sleeping, didn¡¯t know that an earth-shattering event had happened in the entertainment industry.

    Shi Hanchu got out of his car, wearing a baseball cap and ck-framed sses. After locking the car door, he walked into the hospital, wanting to see how Su Manman was doing without drawing much attention.

    However, the moment he got out of the car, someone recognized him.

    When Best Actor Shi Hanchu arrived, the media immediately swarmed over...

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s expression was solemn. He came alone and didn¡¯t bring his assistant and bodyguards. Upon seeing this, Tu Jie immediately sent someone to protect Shi Hanchu as he walked in.

    ¡°God Shi, are you here to see Su Manman?¡±

    ¡°God Shi, why are you in such a hurry toe over in your pajamas and slippers? Is it as the rumors say? Are you and Su Manman a couple?¡±

    Tu Jie pushed away the reporters and walked over to protect Shi Hanchu. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°As Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s only friend known to the public, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death is now reopened for investigation. The murderer was once her boyfriend. What do you want to say about this?¡±

    Shi Hanchu stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at the reporter. ¡°Just as Su Manman said, justice might bete, but it definitely won¡¯t be absent! I¡¯m very grateful to Su Manman... for sacrificing herself to clear up Mingzhu¡¯s name. She was never a bad influence. She had never touched drugs!¡±

    With that, Shi Hanchu walked into the hospital under Tu Jie¡¯s and the security guards¡¯ protection.

    Outside the VIP ward, Su Manman¡¯s parents and grandparents had all arrived!

    Su Manman¡¯s security team leader, who had yet to change out of his bloodied clothes, lowered his head and epted his responsibility for failing to protect Su Manman from harm.

    Su Manman¡¯s grandmother burst into tears as she sat in her seat...

    Su Manman¡¯s mother had been calming down Su Manman¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°My little sweetheart! How am I going to live if something happens to her? That Du Lingyang guy dared to touch our Fu family¡¯s daughter! I want him to be sentenced to death! The kind of sentence that will be executed immediately! Manman¡¯s dad, quickly contact someone... this man deserves death! I want him dead!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s father unbuttoned his suit in frustration and paced back and forth in the corridor, breathing heavily. ¡°Damn it! How dare he touch my daughter!¡±

    All these years, this was the first time Su Manman¡¯s father had cursed.

    Su Manman was cherished and doted on by everyone in the family. Other than having suffered campus bullying back then, who else in Haicheng would dare touch her?

    Su Manman¡¯s father was so angry that his fingers were trembling. He turned to his assistant and said, ¡°That... What¡¯s his name? Du Lingyang? You... go call Director Liu and tell him to take care of him. Tell him not to kill him, but make him suffer a fate worse than death! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°But, sir...¡± Su Manman¡¯s father¡¯s assistant reminded him softly. ¡°It¡¯s already three in the morning. Why don¡¯t we wait until morning...¡±

    ¡°Since when is it your turn tomand me? Go now! If you don¡¯t want to do it, scram!¡± Su Manman¡¯s father was already fuming.

    Before Shi Hanchu entered, he had already recognized Su Manman¡¯s father...

    After all, Shi Hanchu had investigated Su Manman before. He knew that Su Manman was the daughter of the Fu family and had seen her father¡¯s photo!

    Moreover, Su Manman¡¯s father often appeared in finance magazines, and he was now a visiting professor at Haicheng University¡¯s finance department.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t go over all the way. Right now, Su Manman¡¯s ward was filled with the Fu family. Shi Hanchu felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to go over now.

    He went to the doctor¡¯s office to ask about Su Manman¡¯s condition...

    The doctor told him that the wound on Su Manman¡¯s head was considered a superficial wound. There wasn¡¯t much of a problem with the stitching.

    However, since Su Manman had been unconscious for some time, even though the checkup results didn¡¯t show that there was a hemorrhage in her skull, she still needed to stay in the hospital for further observation.

    Shi Hanchu heard the doctor¡¯s words and felt relieved.

    Tu Jie sat with Shi Hanchu in the resting area and patted his shoulder...

    ¡°The truth behind Mingzhu¡¯s death has finally been revealed. This is all thanks to Manman!¡± said Tu Jie.

    Of course, Shi Hanchu knew...

    Now that Su Manman was injured, Shi Hanchu finally understood why Su Manman had snatched those sheets away from him today!

    She was afraid that Du Lingyang would harm Shi Hanchu if he had the sheets with him.

    Shi Hanchu closed his eyes, feeling slightly different towards Su Manman.

    But did she really... just want him to let go of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death so that he could understand her better?

    Was he getting to know her better, really worth ying around with her safety?

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s throat vibrated. He had told Su Manman that he was responsible for her safety!

    Yet, his responsibility didn¡¯t do a thing but send Su Manman to the hospital.

    Very quickly, Director Chen Wenhua, who found out about Su Manman¡¯s injury, arrived at the hospital!

    Director Chen Wenhua really couldn¡¯t sleep. One reason was that his female lead had been injured...

    Another reason was that Jiang Mingzhu, whom he always considered to be his disciple, had been wronged. She had never touched drugs!

    She was murdered!

    When Director Chen Wenhua heard this news, he sat on the massage chair that Jiang Mingzhu had given him and couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s name was now cleared, and she was the female lead of his new drama!

    Director Chen Wenhua couldn¡¯t just ignore it and not ask. He calmed himself down at home and changed into a suit. He left a note for his wife, who was fast asleep, before heading to the hospital.

    Director Chen Wenhua, Shi Hanchu, and Tu Jie waited until daybreak before they saw Su Manman!

    Director Chen Wenhuaforted Su Manman with a gentle smile. It was fine to let Su Manman recuperate well...

    He could just film other people¡¯s scenes first. If he couldn¡¯t, he could just temporarily halt the entire production and wait for Su Manman. There was no hurry!

    Su Manman saw that Shi Hanchu was still wearing his pajamas, only with a jacket over it, and felt very touched...

    Especially when she saw the stubble on Shi Hanchu¡¯s chin. She knew that Shi Hanchu had been there sincest night!

 Chapter 1448 - Should An Attempt Be Made?

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Should An Attempt Be Made?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After apanying Su Manman for a while, the doctor said they needed to leave because she needed to rest.

    Before he left, Shi Hanchu walked to Su Manman¡¯s side and bent over to instruct Su Manman. ¡°Make sure to rest well!¡±

    Su Manman didn¡¯t feel anything when othersforted her. She only thought that it was polite of them...

    Only Shi Hanchu¡¯s words made Su Manman happy.

    She smiled sweetly at Shi Hanchu and nodded. After some thought, she reached out to grab Shi Hanchu¡¯s wrist, forcing him to bend even lower...

    Seeing this, Tu Jie and Director Chen Wenhua hurriedly left the ward not to disturb Shi Hanchu and Su Manman. They were definitely not going to be the third and fourth wheel in the room.

    Su Manman whispered in Shi Hanchu¡¯s ear, ¡°Now that the truth behind Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death has been revealed, you should let her go from your heart. Will you get to know me better and consider dating me? That way... you can also know why I know so many things about Jiang Mingzhu! Don¡¯t you want to try?¡±

    There was a hint of a smile in Shi Hanchu¡¯s deep eyes. Since Su Manman could say this... she must be fine!

    His tense heart also calmed down. He straightened his body and stared at Su Manman. He had wanted to reach out and rub Su Manman¡¯s head, but when he saw the wound on Su Manman¡¯s head that had been stitched up, his throat vibrated... and he hesitated whether he should retract his hand.

    Unexpectedly, Su Manman grabbed hisrge hand first and gently ced it on her head with a smile.

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s palm trembled slightly, and under his palm was Su Manman¡¯s wound.

    Su Manman smiled and said, ¡°Help me rub it. Rub it... it hurts!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s beautiful features made one¡¯s heart throb. Her smile was so bright and beautiful that even the sunlight outside the window had lost its brightness.

    She just had a near-death experience, but Su Manman still revealed such a cheerful smile. It reassured Shi Hanchu.

    He gently stroked Su Manman¡¯s head. The youngdy was like a kitten, smiling obediently.

    ¡°Rest well!¡± Shi Hanchu reminded Su Manman.

    ¡°Will youe and visit me every day?¡± Su Manman took the opportunity to make a request to Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu knew what the youngdy was thinking and said, ¡°You and I are both public figures. If Ie to see you every day, it will cause others to specte. I¡¯ll call you every day!¡±

    ¡°Video call!¡± The youngdy went overboard.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t expect Shi Hanchu to fulfill her request to visit her every day, anyway!

    After all... Shi Hanchu was a busy person!

    Looking at the youngdy¡¯s pale face, which had lost too much blood, Shi Hanchu couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. He nodded. ¡°Mm...¡±

    Su Manman understood Shi Hanchu too well. This person merely looked cold, but his heart was in a mess.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a promise!¡± Su Manman wheedled at Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu thought of Su Manman¡¯s public image and looked at Su Manman¡¯s coquettish manner. He felt that she was incredibly adorable.

    That day, the news blew up!

    All the major social media outlets, online newsworks... were all paralyzed!

    #Jiang Mingzhu was murdered#

    #Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s boyfriend murdered her and snatched her father¡¯s songs#

    #Du Lingyang tried to kill Su Manman#

    #The Godfather of Music giarized, Murder#

    This topic took up most of the online traffic.

    Su Manman, Jiang Mingzhu, Du Lingyang...

    These three names were linked together!

    When Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans heard this news, they burst into tears.

    It had been two years, and Jiang Mingzhu finally managed to clear her name!

    Back then, many people said that Jiang Mingzhu deserved to die because she was driving under drug influence!

    Now the truth was finally revealed!

    However, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t ept that the person whom they hade to embrace two years ago, that they even called him their son-inw, was the one who had murdered their Jiang Mingzhu!

    The fans were furious to the max. Du Lingyang had fooled them!

    Not only that he had killed their idol, he had also been using their idol¡¯s name to hype up himself. He created a loving persona based on Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s name, making her fans ce all their love that was meant for Jiang Mingzhu on him!

    They felt disgusted!

    Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans had doted on Du Lingyang so much...

    But now they hated Du Lingyang so much!

    Not to mention Jiang Yishi¡¯s fans, who didn¡¯t know that Jiang Mingzhu was Jiang Yishi¡¯s daughter!

    Not only did they know about that now, but they also knew how that disgusting bastard, Du Lingyang, had stolen their idol¡¯s song, iming it as his own, and even killed their idol¡¯s only daughter!

    They never knew Jiang Yishi was married!

    After all, Jiang Yishi had done very well in keeping his private life a secret!

    His marriage with Ye Qinghan was a secret, and his divorce was a silent one...

    Many fans went to the detention center, where Du Lingyang was held, and requested for Du Lingyang to be sentenced to death.

    ...

    Su Manman woke up again and said that she had a headache...

    The doctor performed another checkup on her. As the doctor had expected, because she was unconscious after hitting her head, there was indeed bleeding in her skull!

    However, the condition wasn¡¯t all too serious. The doctor said that the condition could be treated conservatively. They would see if the blood clot could be absorbed by itself.

    As long as it didn¡¯t expand, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    The conservative treatment seemed feasible. At least after using a coldpress, they could check it in the afternoon... Su Manman¡¯s blood clot didn¡¯t seem to be expanding anymore.

    Su Manman stayed at the hospital for a week.

    For the whole week, she¡¯d been eating tasteless porridge that almost made Su Manman sick.

    Thankfully, Dong Dong had informed her of the news outside...

    Knowing that the police had started investigating Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death, Su Manman felt that the vorless porridge was not so unappetizing after all.

    After all, with the video provided by Su Manman and the Fu family behind the scenes, it was easy for them to reopen the case.

    Very quickly, Du Lingyang¡¯s mother was invited for an interrogation...

    Du Lingyang¡¯s mother¡¯s heart was in aplete mess. Before she even arrived at the police station, Du Lingyang¡¯s mother had already spilled out everything!

    However, Du Lingyang¡¯s mother loved her son after all. She only said that she was the one who decided not to rescue Jiang Mingzhu in the end. She was the one who caused Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death, and it had nothing to do with her son!

    All these years, Du Lingyang¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well. Hence, she requested to be sentenced to death to pay for Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death and not to make things difficult for her son. Her son was innocent!

    Despite her pleas, the person who drugged Jiang Mingzhu and the mastermind behind Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death was still Du Lingyang. Moreover, Du Lingyang was caught in the middle of his attempt to kill Su Manman. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the death penalty!

    The Fu family couldn¡¯t care less about Du Lingyang¡¯s mother. After all, she had nothing to do with Fu Manman, but Du Lingyang had to die!

    In order to let Du Lingyang die, the Fu family was willing to pay any price.

    Meanwhile, Grandma Fu had already gotten the family doctor back. After discussing with the doctor, she decided to let Su Manman recuperate at home!

 Chapter 1449 - Do you know how muChapter I love you?

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Do you know how much I love you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The old woman couldn¡¯t let Su Manman leave his sight for even a moment.

    Su Manman was helpless as well. But she had no choice... With such a doting grandmother, what else could she do? She could only give in...

    Shi Hanchu hadn¡¯t visited her that week either. However, he kept his promise of video-calling Su Manman. He would call her every day at 9:30 sharp. After the video call ended, he kept reminding Su Manman to rest.

    To Su Manman, this was already an immense improvement.

    Su Manman knew that wooing Shi Hanchu would be a long process because he still held Jiang Mingzhu in his heart. So, she wasn¡¯t worried.

    During her stay at the hospital, Su Manman had eaten nd, unappetizing porridge for ten days in a row...

    Thankfully, her sweet video call with Shi Hanchu every day could make her forget about the vorless porridge.

    The Fu family went over to get her discharged from the hospital. Su Manman sat on the bed while ying games on her phone. Old Madam Fu cut fruits for Su Manman to eat...

    ¡°Little sweetheart, have some fruits!¡± Old Madam Fu said to Su Manman.

    ¡°Grandma, leave it here. I¡¯ll eatter...¡± Su Manman focused on her game.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a week and you always say that. You have eaten none of the fruits Grandma peeled for you. Is that game more important than Grandma? Grandma is going to get angry!¡±

    Old Madam Fu looked like she was going to pout and be angry. She was simply too adorable.

    Su Manman nced at Old Madam Fu from the corner of her eye. The little olddy looked incredibly adorable.

    She smiled and ate the fruit Old Madam Fu brought to her mouth, her brows slightly furrowed... Why was it so tasteless like the in porridge?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡± Old Madam Fu asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no taste at all!¡± Su Manman said. ¡°Grandma, who bought this fruit? Were they scammed?¡±

    Old Madam Fu cut a piece and tasted it. ¡°But it¡¯s very sweet!¡±

    Su Manman: ¡°?¡±

    Seeing Su Manman¡¯s disbelief, Old Madam Fu cut another piece and handed it to her. ¡°Try it again...¡±

    She felt like she was chewing wax.

    Su Manman was speechless.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re taking revenge on me because I¡¯ve been focusing on my games and not on you? It tastes like wax! There¡¯s no taste at all... just like the nd porridge I¡¯ve been eating every day!¡± Su Manman frowned.

    ¡°What nd porridge! The porridge I sent you every day has all sorts of herbs and meat. How can it taste nd?¡±

    Su Manman: ¡°?¡±

    Was this for real?

    Old Madam Fu¡¯s face gradually turned pale as she hurriedly called the doctor over...

    Su Manman had lost her sense of taste!

    Su Manman saw how serious the olddy looked and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.

    Su Manman, who was supposed to be discharged that day, was no longer discharged. Old Madam Fu was demanding the hospital toe up with an answer.

    After discussing for a long time, the doctors concluded that Su Manman¡¯s taste buds had malfunctioned, and it was probably rted to the blood clot in her head. The blood clot hadn¡¯tpletely decreased yet, so they still had to wait and see. Her taste buds would probably recover after the blood clot was fully gone...

    After the doctor said this, Su Manman and Old Madam Fu felt relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma, don¡¯t worry! It¡¯ll be fine once the blood clot is gone. But let¡¯s agree that you can¡¯t prank me just because I don¡¯t have any sense of taste. You might just get the kitchen to make me tasteless food!¡±

    Old Madam Fu red at Su Manman. ¡°When have I ever tricked you? You¡¯re just spouting nonsense!¡±

    Although Old Madam Fu pretended to reprimand Su Manman, she felt more rxed.

    ¡°To be safe, you should stay in the hospital! Mom...¡± Su Manman¡¯s mother grabbed Su Manman¡¯s shoulder and discussed it with Old Madam Fu.

    Old Madam Fu nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s still safer in the hospital! Nothing is more important than Manman¡¯s sense of taste right now! If you feel anything while staying in the hospital, the doctor can check on you at any time!¡±

    But Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t bear to part with her granddaughter. After weighing the pros and cons... she decided not to return home.

    Su Manman was afraid that the olddy would find it tough living at the hospital, so she got Dong Dong to book a hotel two streets away from the hospital for Old Madam Fu.

    The news of Su Manman losing her sense of taste quickly reached Shi Hanchu¡¯s assistant, Little Song.

    Since Little Song already knew, of course, Shi Hanchu also knew.

    When Shi Hanchu arrived at the hospital that night, his face was full of worry, but Su Manman was still her usual cheerful self. She smiled at Shi Hanchu. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the doctor said that my taste buds would probably recover after the blood clot is gone. Your expression is so dark, it was as if it¡¯s already set in stone that my taste buds will never recover in this lifetime!¡±

    Shi Hanchu remained silent with a straight face.

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t this pretty convenient? If I can¡¯t taste anything, I wouldn¡¯t be tempted by those delicacies and won¡¯t have a hard time to restrain my appetite...¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have taken away Mingzhu¡¯s father¡¯s music sheets!¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s mellow voice was deep. ¡°You clearly knew how dangerous it was. You couldn¡¯t handle it by yourself!¡±

    Su Manman looked at the solemn-looking Shi Hanchu and smiled as she said, ¡°So, you know how much I love you, right?¡±

    These words weren¡¯t a joke to Su Manman.

    But in Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes, Su Manman didn¡¯t take this matter seriously.

    Shi Hanchu looked at Su Manman calmly, deeply... and coldly.

    He didn¡¯t like Su Manman taking her life lightly, thinking that she had everything under her control.

    Su Manman was familiar with Shi Hanchu and knew that he was really angry.

    She reached out to tug at Shi Hanchu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! I was just kidding!¡±

    Shi Hanchu looked at Su Manman solemnly and sat down on the coffee table opposite her.

    Their gazes met. Shi Hanchu lowered his voice and said to Su Manman, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ever risk your life again! Especially for Jiang Mingzhu!¡±

    Su Manman nodded. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything else in the future. There¡¯s only Du Lingyang¡¯s trial left! After that, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s matter would bepletely settled!¡±

    Su Manman pushed her luck and smiled, grabbing Shi Hanchu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Are you concerned about me more than Jiang Mingzhu?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Mingzhu... is someone who doesn¡¯t like to owe others! She¡¯d feel uneasy if you get into an ident because of her! I don¡¯t want her not being able to rest in peace, especially when... the person who did all these for her is someone who has little to do with her!¡±

    The smile on Su Manman¡¯s face froze. She retracted her hand that had just touched Shi Hanchu¡¯s firm wrist.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Shi Hanchu asked.

    Su Manman pursed her lips. ¡°So... you didn¡¯t say all this because you were worried about me?¡±

    Shi Hanchu remained silent, staring at Su Manman.

    ¡°You¡¯re just afraid... that Jiang Mingzhu would feel uneasy because of me?¡± When Su Manman said this, she really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    She was really thankful to Shi Hanchu for having her in his thoughts...

 Chapter 1450 - You Give Yourself to Me

    <h4>Chapter 1450: You Give Yourself to Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She didn¡¯t even know if Shi Hanchu liked Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s looks or her as a person!

    If it was her, then why was he not moved at all when she stood before Shi Hanchu?

    Shi Hanchu was expressionless as he sat there and stared straight at Su Manman.

    Su Manman nodded in confusion and chuckled. ¡°I got it. You can leave now.¡±

    Shi Hanchu frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with Su Manman¡¯s mood even though she was smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight...¡± Shi Hanchu was determined.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Manman tilted her head with a cold smile on her face, like a wisp of smoke. ¡°However, since we¡¯re both public figures, we won¡¯t be able to get away with it if someone were to take a picture. It¡¯s none of my business if your reputation is ruined.¡±

    Shi Hanchu pursed his lips.

    Without waiting for Shi Hanchu to say anything, Su Manman struck Shi Hanchu¡¯s leg with her foot. ¡°Excuse me... the patient needs to rest!¡±

    Shi Hanchu was sitting on the coffee table, and his long legs upied almost all the space between the coffee table and the single-seater. With Su Manman trapped in the middle, their posture was a little ambiguous.

    Shi Hanchu got up and made way for Su Manman to climb onto the bed...

    The patient¡¯s uniform was a little unsteady on her, showing how skinny Su Manman was.

    Su Manman leaned against the bed and switched on her phone, mindlessly ying games.

    After a while, she saw Shi Hanchu take off his coat and prepare to lie on the sofa. He was really nning to stay there for the night. She put down her phone and called him, ¡°Hey, Shi Hanchu...¡±

    Shi Hanchu turned around and saw Su Manman smiling in a pretentious manner. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s best friend. So you¡¯re guarding me here because you¡¯re afraid that Jiang Mingzhu would feel uneasy, right?¡±

    Shi Hanchu shook his jacket. ¡°Right...¡±

    ¡°Having cleared her name, and letting die in peace, I don¡¯t think what you¡¯re doing now is enough to repay such a great favor, right?¡± Su Manman said.

    Shi Hanchu put down his coat and sat on the sofa, asking Su Manman, ¡°Then how do you want me to repay you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married! You¡¯ll give yourself to me...¡± Su Manman¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she spoke, a seductive smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m forcing you to have a rtionship with me. We¡¯re all pretty busy, so let¡¯s make it two years! It can also save me from going on blind dates with all the handsome men my family introduces for two years...¡±

    Shi Hanchu stared at Su Manman, then said after a long while, ¡°This won¡¯t do. Go to sleep... and think about what you want again. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy your request!¡±

    Shi Hanchu had alreadyid down and covered himself with his jacket...

    The sofa was clearly not long enough for Shi Hanchu, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall.

    Su Manman gripped her phone tightly and smiled as she said, ¡°Why not...? Jiang Mingzhu is dead. Is Best Actor Shi Hanchu really nning to keep watch for her for the rest of his life?¡±

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t say anything. Su Manman merely looked at Shi Hanchu calmly and indifferently. Finally, she turned off the lights andid down.

    The curtains weren¡¯t drawn. Su Manmanid down and looked at the bright moon.

    The cold white light was no different from Su Manman¡¯s mood.

    The next morning, when Su Manman woke up, Shi Hanchu had already left.

    There was a note under thermos on the coffee table...

    Su Manman recognized the handwriting. It was Shi Hanchu¡¯s!

    Like an iron hook, the handwriting was firm and powerful.

    Shi Hanchu said that this was Su Manman¡¯s breakfast and reminded her to finish the herbal soup.

    Su Manman sat on the sofa, crumpled the paper into a ball, and held it in her hand. She looked at the thermos, not saying a word...

    When Old Madam Fu came to bring her the breakfast that their servants at home had made, she saw another thermos on the coffee table.

    ¡°What is this? Did someone send breakfast over?¡± Old Madam Fu asked.

    ¡°No...¡± Su Manman smiled and got up. She put her arms around her grandmother¡¯s shoulders and looked at the table full of dishes. ¡°Wow, there are so many of them... I can¡¯t even taste them. Grandma, even if you prepare these yourself, you shouldn¡¯t let me eat more! I¡¯m someone who needs to control my weight...¡±

    ¡°Got it, got it! Silly girl! I know how much you love your beauty. Hurry up and eat! These are all pickled vegetables that Auntie Luo made herself.¡± When Old Madam Fu spoke, her eyes were filled with love for her granddaughter.

    Old Madam Fu said as sheid out the dishes for Su Manman, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful and loving your own beauty if you don¡¯t even have a boyfriend? You¡¯re just making me worry all day!¡±

    ¡°Then, Grandma, you should arrange for me to have a handsome man that I like!¡± Su Manman smiled and raised her head to look at her grandmother. ¡°Think about it, you introduced one to me a few months ago. He has a good education and family, but he looks a little ugly...¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! How is he ugly? The second kid from the Du family has pleasant facial features. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s an honest kid. He doesn¡¯t have so many tricks up his sleeves! Grandma doesn¡¯t have high expectations of your husband, so long as he treats you well! Don¡¯t be too demanding on looks!¡± Old Madam Fu persuaded earnestly.

    ¡°How can I not have high expectations? Look at how pretty my grandma is... and how pretty I am. Just based on our looks, my children will definitely be prettier! If I were to give birth to a son after finding an ugly husband, it would be fine because sons resemble their mother. But imagine if I were to give birth to a daughter. Daughters resemble their fathers, so think about how ugly my daughter would be if she resembles the second young master of the Du family! Tsk tsk tsk... Just thinking about it gives me goosebumps!¡±

    Su Manman then took a spoonful of the porridge.

    Old Madam Fu followed Su Manman¡¯s words and thought about it. If a youngdy were to look like the Second Young Master of the Du family, it would indeed be... scary.

    Su Manman picked up a piece of pickled radish with her silver chopsticks and put it into her mouth. She frowned. ¡°Grandma... did you rob a salt seller! It¡¯s so salty!¡±

    Su Manman hurriedly reached out for a cup of water to rinse her mouth...

    ¡°Is it salty?¡± Old Madam Fu picked up a piece of pickled radish and tasted it. She frowned and quickly drew a tissue to spit it out. ¡°Why is it so salty!¡±

    Old Madam Fu, who was about to throw away the pickled radish tissues, paused. ¡°Manman... Did you just say that it was salty?¡±

    ¡°Salty!¡± Su Manman frowned.

    ¡°Manman... can you really taste it?¡± Old Madam Fu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Su Manman took out her acting skills as a movie queen. ¡°I think... I think so!¡±

    ¡°Doctor! Quickly get the doctor!¡± Old Madam Fu quickly turned around and shouted to the servants.

    Not long after, the doctors arrived. Knowing that Su Manman¡¯s taste buds had recovered, the doctors heaved a sigh of relief...

    They smiled and congratted Old Madam Fu, saying that Su Manman¡¯s momentary loss of taste was probably rted to her hitting her head. Now that she had recovered, the taste buds had returned. Su Manman could recuperate at home if that was still what Old Madam Fu wanted.

    But no matter what Old Madam Fu wanted, she felt that it would be best for Su Manman to stay in the hospital. She was afraid that Su Manman would lose her sense of taste again...

 Chapter 1451 - I Donâ€™t Need It

    <h4>Chapter 1451: I Don¡¯t Need It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Manman has fully recovered!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Su Manman said to Old Madam Fu, ¡°I have recovered, so let¡¯s give up the hospital bed for others who need it more. Moreover... it¡¯ll be convenient for you to arrange for young, talented men to undergo my perusal. Choosing a male concubine is more important!¡±

    Hearing Su Manman joke with her, Old Madam Fu pped Su Manman¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°Shush! The doctor is still here. What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Regardless, Old Madam Fu finally agreed for Su Manman to be discharged.

    After settling the discharge procedures, Su Manman walked out of the hospital with Old Madam Fu, arm in arm.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t expect to see so many fans waiting at the hospital entrance!

    ¡°Elder Feng Yi, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°My Elder Feng Yi is mighty!¡±

    A lot of them were Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans...

    They saw Su Manman, who was wearing a mask and a cap,e out and thank her with all her might!

    ¡°Thank you, Su Manman! Thank you for avenging our Mingzhu!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Su Manman!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll forever thank you on behalf of Mingzhu! Thank you, Su Manman!¡±

    Perhaps the media had also received news of Su Manman¡¯s discharge from the hospital, so they swarmed over.

    Su Manman frowned. Hearing the continuous thanks, she removed her mask and asked the servants to help Old Madam Fu into the car...

    Knowing that Su Manman had something to say, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans and Su Manman¡¯s fans quietened down.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do this for anyone, nor to make anyone feel grateful to me. I did this because it¡¯s what I wanted to do. I did it because I can¡¯t stand people like Du Lingyang. So don¡¯t thank me on anyone¡¯s behalf. I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    Su Manman didn¡¯t know if she was saying this to her fans or to Shi Hanchu!

    With that, Su Manman bent over and got into the car.

    ¡°So... So cool!¡±

    One fan sighed.

    As the car slowly started, the fans and media made way for them, and the apuse was like thunder.

    No one thanked her again. Instead, they used their apuse to express their fondness for Su Manman.

    For some reason, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s former fans became fans of Su Manman despite her having apletely different personality from their idol.

    Even the president of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fan club had added Su Manman¡¯s fan club¡¯s president on WeChat. She was prepared to lead the Mingzhu Fans in joining Su Manman¡¯s fan club.

    After all... Jiang Mingzhu had passed away for so many years!

    No matter how much they liked Jiang Mingzhu, they couldn¡¯t resist the passing of time... and many people turned to love Su Manman.

    There were also those who gave this love to Du Lingyang because they liked Jiang Mingzhu!

    But Du Lingyang had suddenly be their idol¡¯s murderer...

    The president of the Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fan club knew that a lot of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans needed an idol that they could continue to love, and Su Manman was the most suitable.

    She was beautiful, domineering, and righteous!

    She was a typical spoiled wealthy miss, yet she didn¡¯t lose her kindness...

    How could one not love such an idol!

    One by one, Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s fans joined Su Manman¡¯s fan club, forming a big family.

    ...

    After she was discharged from the hospital, the doctor reminded Su Manman that although her taste buds had recovered, she still needed to eat something light to let her taste buds adjust slowly.

    The first thing Old Madam Fu did when she got home was to instruct their servants not to cook any dishes with a strong taste...

    This made Old Master Fu, who liked to eat, feel terrible. However, for the sake of his granddaughter, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t tolerate!

    Su Manman drank the honey pomelo tea that the servant brought into the room. She narrowed her eyes and pretended to like it very much, but in her mouth... there was no taste at all.

    Her taste buds had yet to recover. She just didn¡¯t want her adorable old grandmother to worry.

    Su Manman sat on the reclining chair with a script in her hand, yet she could not read a single word...

    ¡°Manman!¡± Old Madam Fu suddenly came in with a stack of photos in her hands. ¡°Come,e,e, take a look! Your grandfather and I have selected a few potential candidates based on their family background and reputation. Choose...¡±

    Su Manman shed a vibrant smile at Old Madam Fu. ¡°Ah... I really have to choose a male concubine!¡±

    ¡°Shush! Shush! Shush! How indecent!¡± Old Madam Fu handed the photo to Su Manman as she spoke.

    Su Manman looked at it as she said, ¡°Fail, fail... fail... This is a pass!¡±

    Old Madam Fu watched as her granddaughter ultimately chose four...

    ¡°These four look pretty good!¡± Old Madam Fu smiled at the photos.

    ¡°They¡¯re just so-so!¡± Su Manman took a sip of honey pomelo tea. ¡°I¡¯m just choosing the best out of the worst. I¡¯m just making do...¡±

    ¡°Your standards are too high!¡± Old Madam Fu couldn¡¯t help reprimanding her granddaughter.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Your genes are too good. Look at your granddaughter¡¯s natural beauty... I haven¡¯t found a girl who¡¯s prettier than me! In choosing a boyfriend, of course I have to choose one that matches my beauty!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the most good-looking person in the world, I think Guan Guan¡¯s son is especially good! It¡¯s a pity... your grandfather. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. He¡¯s already so old, yet he managed to get an illegitimate son back! How outstanding is that kid, Huai¡¯an! Back then, when something happened at the Kaide Corporation, he got Huai¡¯an to clean up the mess. Now, the Kaide Corporation is getting better and better under Huai¡¯an¡¯s leadership. Yet, your grandfather wants to kick his grandson to pave way for his illegitimate son!¡± Old Madam Fu shook her head.

    Su Manman had seen Fu Huai¡¯an before. He was... indeed good-looking. He was especially the masculine and charismatic type, unlike the current popr young boys, who look rather feminine!

    However, in Su Manman¡¯s heart, Fu Huai¡¯an wasn¡¯t the most good-looking man!

    The most good-looking man in the world should be...

    Su Manman recalled Shi Hanchu¡¯s smiling features. She lowered her gaze, her long and dense eyshes covering the loneliness in her eyes.

    ¡°I really feel that Fu Qingquan...¡±

    ¡°Your grandpa!¡± Old Madam Fu quickly covered Su Manman¡¯s mouth.

    Su Manman frowned and pushed away Old Madam Fu¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, why are you scolding me!¡±

    ¡°You called your own grandfather by name! It¡¯s time for your grandfather to hear this! That¡¯s your grandfather...¡±

    Su Manman nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes... my grandfather. To put it simply, he¡¯s selfish. Grandma helped him grow the Kaide Corporation big, so of course it was your shared assets together. But after getting a son from his extramarital affair, he wanted to divorce you, keeping all the Kaide Corporation¡¯s shares for himself. He wants to give the mistress a position and right his son¡¯s name. How could everything goode to him? How could he have the nerve to do so? Does he have three heads and six arms, or is a particr appendage of his longer than other men...¡±

 Chapter 1452 - She couldnâ€™t resist crying.

    <h4>Chapter 1452: She couldn¡¯t resist crying.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Madam Fu knew that Su Manman was eloquent with her words, so she quickly berated her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about your grandpa! Let¡¯s talk about something else...¡±

    Old Madam Fu sighed and picked up the photo. ¡°Can... we start with this one?¡±

    Su Manman nced over and saw a handsome man in a suit. She nodded. ¡°Grandma, make the arrangements! I¡¯m fine with anything!¡±

    Old Madam Fu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. We¡¯ll set up the meeting after you¡¯ve recuperated!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Manman answered simply.

    ...

    Shi Hanchu only found out about Su Manman being discharged after watching the news...

    In the video, when Su Manman said those words to the fans, he wasn¡¯t sure why, but Shi Hanchu felt... that Su Manman¡¯s words were meant for him.

    Hearing the flight attendant remind him to turn off his phone, Shi Hanchu then turned off his phone and closed his eyes to take a nap.

    He closed his eyes, but he kept thinking of what Su Manman said about them getting married...

    Didn¡¯t she tell him to marry her out of gratitude for her kindness to Jiang Mingzhu?

    But then the next morning, she spoke those words to the media and fans...

    Perhaps she really meant what she said about him not having to repay her?

    Feeling a little frustrated, Shi Hanchu loosened his cor.

    The nended two and a half hourster.

    Su Manman had already returned home that day, so Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t have to rush to the hospital. He went home to take a shower and rest.

    Shi Hanchu was the global environment ambassador. He had been busy doing charity activities all this while, so he was inevitably tired.

    However, Shi Hanchu could not fall asleep even though he felt exhausted.

    The moment he closed her eyes, Su Manman¡¯s words to the media and fans rang in his head...

    He felt as if she was telling him... not toe looking for her because of guilt anymore! That she didn¡¯t care!

    Shi Hanchu flipped over and took out the sleeping pills from his drawer. He took one andid down.

    It was a good thing that Su Manman¡¯s taste buds had recovered.

    Then, he would slowlypensate Su Manman in other ways in the future!

    ...

    There was no doubt about Old Madam Fu¡¯s ability to act.

    Since Su Manman was willing to meet these young men, Old Madam Fu immediately got busy.

    Because Su Manman had just recovered, the olddy arranged for a blind date every three days. She wanted Su Manman to meet them all and decided on one before she resumed work.

    Su Manman, who hadn¡¯t resumed work, had plenty of time. Today was thest one she had to meet...

    Su Manman, who was wearing a red V-neck dress, crossed her legs and poked the drink in her ss out of boredom.

    Under the table, she had a high heel hanging off one foot, looking rxed andzy.

    The man in the suit in front of him was still chattering away. He didn¡¯t realize that Su Manman, although having a smile on her lips, was bored out of her mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been living afortable life overseas for the past few years. After returning to the country, I feel a little unused to it. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t expect the country to develop so well, even at a faster pace than overseas. When I get married in the future, I still hope to live overseas. What do you think?¡±

    The man in the suit gazed at Su Manman with bright eyes.

    He had long heard of Su Manman¡¯s name...

    Not only was she the daughter of the Fu family, she was also a celebrity. There was no doubt that she was pretty!

    Other than having a straightforward personality that wasn¡¯t even a w, the man in suit was extremely satisfied with Su Manman.

    However, Su Manman¡¯s indifferent smile confused him.

    Seeing that Su Manman didn¡¯t intend to reply, the man continued, ¡°Or... if you like to live here, we can also live here. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you like it!¡±

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Su Manman lowered her gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t have a firm stand... Usually, men like you, who don¡¯t have a firm will, tend to have extramarital affairs after marriage. We might... not be suitable!¡±

    The man in the suit paused for a moment and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a firm stand. I just like you too much! Believe me... I¡¯ll treat you very well after we get married! Moreover, my background isn¡¯t bad, either. I¡¯m the only son... In the future...¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to live off your parents in the future?¡± Su Manman replied. She raised her beautiful eyes and smiled coldly.

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding¡ª¡±

    The suited man wanted to exin, but Su Manman¡¯s phone rang first.

    It was Ye Qinghan calling...

    Su Manman subconsciously sat up straight and told the man, ¡°Sorry... I¡¯ll take a call.¡±

    Su Manman didn¡¯t want to pick it up there. After putting on her shoes, she casually ced the shawl on herp onto the chair and walked towards a secluded corner of the restaurant. Her every action was swaying, causing the other guests to look at her frequently.

    The man wiped away the sweat on his palms, his eyes full of fondness for Su Manman.

    Su Manman picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    This was the first time Ye Qinghan called Su Manman after Du Lingyang got arrested...

    To be honest, Su Manman had been waiting for Ye Qinghan to call her.

    However, Ye Qinghan only called her now.

    Su Manman believed that Ye Qinghan must not have just found out about this.

    After all, she was so concerned about Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s news.

    The call went through, and when Ye Qinghan heard Su Manman¡¯s voice, she subconsciously tightened her grip on her phone. She didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t utter a single word, but she choked up...

    After so long, she thought that she could control her emotions well now, so she dared to call Su Manman.

    But after hearing Su Manman¡¯s voice, she covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t help crying...

    It was no wonder her daughter asked Su Manman to tell her to be careful of Du Lingyang!

    So... Du Lingyang was the one who killed her daughter!

    Su Manman listened to Ye Qinghan¡¯s sobbing and remained silent.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you... Thank you!¡± Ye Qinghan eximed after a long while.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me! This is what I should do!¡± Su Manman¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but soften as she spoke to Ye Qinghan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too sad. Sister Mingzhu will finally get to rest in peace now. If she... knows that you¡¯ve forgiven her, she¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±

    Su Manman couldn¡¯t see Ye Qinghan shaking her head.

    In Ye Qinghan¡¯s heart... Jiang Mingzhu would never know...

    After a long while, Ye Qinghan ended the call.

    Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Su Manman lowered her gaze and slowly hung up.

    When she looked up again, Shi Hanchu and Tu Jie were standing in front of her.

    Su Manman was slightly stunned, but her expression reacted faster than her brain, and she first raised a bright and beautiful smile.

 Chapter 1453 - A friend of the family

    <h4>Chapter 1453: A friend of the family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother Jie... God Shi!¡± Su Manman addressed them politely.

    Tu Jie raised his brows and looked at Su Manman. Her chin was slightly raised, and her expression was normal, but he felt that something was off...

    Su Manman had always addressed Shi Hanchu as ¡°Shi Hanchu¡±, right? Why did he be God Shi today?

    ¡°Why is Manman here too? Are you here for dinner?¡± asked Tu Jie.

    Su Manman nodded. ¡°Are you guys the same? The food here isn¡¯t bad...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much food just because your taste has recovered!¡± Tu Jie instructed Su Manman before asking, ¡°Want to eat together?¡±

    ¡°No, I came with a friend...¡± Su Manman pursed her lips and smiled, her smile especially alluring.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t force you! But when we¡¯re done, you can go to my ce!¡± Tu Jie suddenly thought of something. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to resume shooting with Hanchu tomorrow? We can go to my ceter and have supper to celebrate...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face, Brother Jie. God Shi knows... I don¡¯t have the habit of having supper! It¡¯s not easy to maintain my figure!¡± Su Manman said.

    ¡°Alright, alright! I won¡¯t force you!¡± Tu Jie wanted to pull Su Manman and Shi Hanchu together. ¡°Why not join us with your friend? Let¡¯s have a table!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Su Manman smiled and stroked her hair flirtatiously. ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient!¡±

    Tu Jie nced at Shi Hanchu and asked Su Manman softly, ¡°A man?¡±

    ¡°Mm! A friend of the family...¡±

    When Su Manman said this, Su Jie understood.

    Su Manman was on a blind date...

    ¡°Blind date?¡± Shi Hanchu asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Su Manman smiled.

    Shi Hanchu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything...

    Tu Jie was a little anxious and asked half-jokingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you like God Shi... Why didn¡¯t you consider dating him?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s smile grew brighter, and a faint smile appeared in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Dating God Shi is fine, but for someone like me, marriage is a different matter altogether. It would be troublesome, and I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t like trouble! Also... I wouldn¡¯t want to be chased and scolded by God Shi¡¯s fans!¡±

    Su Manman then turned around and nced at her seat. She saw herpanion waving at her with a smile.

    Su Manman waved her hand back. She smiled and said, ¡°Then... I¡¯ll go over first!¡±

    Tu Jie smiled awkwardly. ¡°Okay... okay!¡±

    Watching Su Manman leave gracefully, Tu Jie nudged Shi Hanchu with his elbow. ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you? You guys were still fine at the hospital!¡±

    Shi Hanchu pulled a long face and remained silent.

    As Su Manman walked back to her seat, Tu Jie told the waiter about his reservation.

    Shi Hanchu and Tu Jie sat near Su Manman.

    This restaurant required reservations, so regr customers weren¡¯t able to enter. Therefore, plenty of celebrities and wealthy people frequent this restaurant. They didn¡¯t have to be afraid of having their pictures snapped by paparazzi or being disturbed by people asking for their autographs.

    Shi Hanchu sat down and looked in Su Manman¡¯s direction. He saw that Su Manman was still aszy as ever, with her legs crossed... Her high heels hung on her toes, as if they would drop at any moment.

    He frowned.

    ¡°Do you want... a ss of wine?¡± The man in the suit felt suddenly in a good mood with Su Manman, so he unbuttoned his suit jacket and asked.

    Su Manman casually yed with the slim and long earring on her ear. She nodded, smiling, but her voice was cold. ¡°Okay...¡±

    The server brought over the red wine and poured the ruby red liquid into the ss. Su Manman took a sip, but as usual, she couldn¡¯t taste anything...

    Shi Hanchu sat in the distance and observed Su Manman. He realized that Su Manman had no expression on her face when she ate most of the food.

    She didn¡¯t particrly praise a dish...

    During filming, he remembered every time she ate something, even if it was only an ice cube, she would still show it on her face because the ice cubes were of peppermint or lemon vors.

    He now doubted whether Su Manman had really regained her sense of taste.

    ¡°You keep looking at Manman. Do you like her?¡± Tu Jie didn¡¯t turn around and asked Shi Hanchu with a smile.

    Shi Hanchu lowered his gaze and ced the steak into his mouth. ¡°They don¡¯t match together!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tu Jie picked up the lemon water. ¡°Manman is quitepatible with you! But your family background isn¡¯t good!¡±

    Shi Hanchu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly waved at the server.

    When the server came over, Shi Hanchu covered his mouth with one hand and said to the server in a low voice, ¡°Give Su Manman, thedy at that table, a ss of fresh lemon juice. Tell her it¡¯s from me...¡±

    The server looked at Shi Hanchu in confusion, then at Su Manman...

    After all, Shi Hanchu and Su Manman were famous people. The server didn¡¯t believe that Shi Hanchu would prank Su Manman, so he was hesitant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and just send it over there. Tell her I ordered the drink and asked to add some honey to the drink. She¡¯ll like it. Trust me...¡± Shi Hanchu said with a smile.

    The server then nodded and went to prepare.

    ¡°You¡¯re so clear about Su Manman¡¯s preferences. What do you mean by adding a little honey? It¡¯s too obvious that you¡¯re trying to win her over!¡± Tu Jie was curious about what Shi Hanchu had ordered for Su Manman.

    Shi Hanchu lowered his head and said, ¡°Men won¡¯t like it...¡±

    Tu Jie pursed his lips. He thought it was Shi Hanchu¡¯s friendly gesture towards Su Manman, so he was actually quite happy deep down.

    The server followed Shi Hanchu¡¯s instructions and sent over the freshly squeezed lemon juice to Su Manman. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the drink Mr. Shi ordered for you. We added a little honey as per his instruction. I hope you like it!¡±

    Su Manman paused in surprise and looked in Shi Hanchu¡¯s direction.

    Seeing Shi Hanchu raise his cup to her, the corners of Su Manman¡¯s lips turned up into a bright smile. She also raised her cup to Shi Hanchu and took a sip.

    Seeing that Su Manman didn¡¯t even frown, and then recalling how she was frowning after eating a piece of lemon ice cube, Shi Hanchu suddenly understood.

    He put down his cup and walked towards Su Manman.

    ¡°Huh? Where are you going?¡± asked Tu Jie.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t reply. Tu Jie was shocked... Was Shi Hanchu nning to snatch her away?

    Seeing the tall Shi Hanchuing over aggressively, Su Manman felt a little nervous. She gripped her shawl tightly and maintained her smile...

    The man in a suit followed Su Manman¡¯s gaze and saw Shi Hanchu walking over slowly. He subconsciously stood up...

    It wasn¡¯t because Shi Hanchu had a strong background, but because he was also Shi Hanchu¡¯s little fan!

    ¡°God Shi!¡± The man looked at Shi Hanchu with bright eyes.

    Shi Hanchu smiled and nodded. He said to the man in the suit, ¡°I just received a call from Director Chen. He has something to discuss with Su Manman about tomorrow¡¯s scenes. Can I borrow her for a bit?¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s words were very polite...

    ¡°Of course... of course!¡± The man in a suit nodded repeatedly and even pulled out the chair for Shi Hanchu.

 Chapter 1454 - Excited

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Excited</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s like this... Because the movie hasn¡¯t been released yet, we need to keep it a secret... You know, it¡¯s convenient for outsiders to be around...¡± Shi Hanchu put on an awkward expression. ¡°Topensate, this meal is on me. And I¡¯ll treat the two of you again another day. Is this okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure! Of course!¡± The suited man smiled and said, ¡°Work is more important! Work is more important!¡±

    Su Manman was speechless.

    The suited man went to the washroom and came backter...

    Su Manman smiled politely and nodded.

    Su Manman asked as Shi Hanchu sat down opposite her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Director Chen call me directly?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the drink? Do you like it?¡± Shi Hanchu asked after sitting down.

    Su Manman nced at the ss and said, ¡°So-so...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Freshly-squeezed lemon juice, yet the taste is ordinary...¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s expression darkened. She looked at Shi Hanchu but said nothing.

    Seeing Su Manman sitting there with her arms crossed, ring at him, Shi Hanchu asked, ¡°Why did you lie and say that your taste buds have recovered?¡±

    Su Manman raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean, Shi Hanchu?¡±

    ¡°Why are you lying?¡± Shi Hanchu frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m doing this for you!¡± Su Manman, whose attitude towards Shi Hanchu had been cold that evening, suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°God Shi, you¡¯re overthinking... I just don¡¯t want my family and grandma to worry!¡±

    Shi Hanchu looked straight into Su Manman¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. He said, ¡°I know an old Chinese doctor. When filming isn¡¯t yet too busy theseing days, I¡¯ll take you there to get you checked!¡±

    ¡°Tsk... isn¡¯t it especially easy for you to feel guilty?¡± Su Manman smiled as she leaned back in her chair, a hint of mockery on her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. If you don¡¯t want your family to know that your taste buds have yet to recover!¡± Shi Hanchu stood up after saying that.

    Su Manman¡¯s smile became increasingly vibrant, but her eyes were still cold. ¡°Shi Hanchu, there¡¯s something I¡¯m very curious about!¡±

    Shi Hanchu turned around and looked at Su Manman.

    Su Manman held her chin with one hand and asked casually, ¡°Did you like Jiang Mingzhu for her face or her character?¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes darkened. There was a sinister coldness in his eyes. He took a deep look at Su Manman before turning to leave.

    Su Manmanughed softly. She took her bag, took out her wallet, put down the money, and got up to leave, saying nothing...

    When the suited man came back, he realized that Su Manman had gone. He had a dazed look on his face, but he still went to ask Shi Hanchu. Shi Hanchu had only told him he had returned to his table for his meal and hadn¡¯t paid attention.

    The suited man didn¡¯t chase after Su Manman. After all, Su Manman drove there in her own car.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask Shi Hanchu if he could add Shi Hanchu on WeChat. Shi Hanchu was very kind, but he was giving him the one he usually didn¡¯t use.

    The man in the suit left contentedly.

    ¡°What did you say to Manman just now? She was so angry that she left without even saying goodbye?¡± Tu Jie asked Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu lowered his head and ate the food on his te. ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Upon returning home, Su Manman felt extremely vexed...

    Thinking about how she was returning to the filming set the next day, she took a hot bath. Her mind was filled with the coldness in Shi Hanchu¡¯s eyes when she mentioned Jiang Mingzhu.

    If Jiang Mingzhu was really so important to him, why couldn¡¯t he sense her presence before him?

    Actually, even Su Manman herself was conflicted!

    Whether it was Su Manman or Jiang Mingzhu... They were both her.

    It was a good thing that Shi Hanchu had feelings for Jiang Mingzhu, which meant that he was a sentimental person...

    Su Manman persuaded herself.

    She came out of the bathtub, looked at herself in the mirror, and chuckled...

    She was probably the only person in the world who was jealous of herself.

    Su Manman shook her head and walked out of the bathroom. Only then did she see countless WeChat messages from the man in the suit on her phone...

    What the hell? More than twenty messages...

    [Man in a suit: Manman, why did you leave? You didn¡¯t tell me!]

    [Man in a suit: I¡¯m so happy to see Shi Hanchu...]

    Su Manman was speechless.

    The following messages were all praises for Shi Hanchu. Su Manman no longer had the mood to continue reading them.

    She put down her phone and wiped her hair.

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡±

    The phone vibrated.

    Su Manman nced at it. This time... it was Shi Hanchu.

    [Shi Hanchu: I¡¯ve already gotten Director Chen¡¯s permission. We can leave at 6 pm tomorrow.]

    Su Manman really didn¡¯t know what to reply to Shi Hanchu. She pursed her lips and returned his message with a voice message...

    ¡°God Shi is really a man of his words! But if you ask someone out... you have to consider if the other person has time too, right?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s tone was light.

    Very quickly, Shi Hanchu replied...

    [Shi Hanchu: Director Chen won¡¯t arrange anything else for you tomorrow.]

    Su Manman bit her lip and replied...

    ¡°My friend is visiting tomorrow. I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    [Shi Hanchu: The one who ate with you today?]

    ¡°Su Manman: Yes, him...¡±

    [Shi Hanchu: I added him on WeChat today. I¡¯ll ask him.]

    Su Manman: ¡°?¡±

    She seemed to have seen the man in a suit send her a WeChat message saying that he had added Shi Hanchu.

    Su Manman exited the chat interface with Shi Hanchu and opened the chat interface with the man in the suit. She took a look...

    Su Manman was speechless.

    When did they add each other on WeChat?

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡±

    The phone vibrated. Shi Hanchu sent a screenshot of his conversation with the suited man.

    Su Manman was speechless.

    Did Shi Hanchu have to be so serious?

    ¡°Do you really want me to tell you that I don¡¯t want to go with you?¡±

    [Shi Hanchu: Do you really want me to tell your family that your taste buds haven¡¯t recovered?]

    Why did she never realize that Shi Hanchu was such a troublemaker?

    Su Manman didn¡¯t reply, and Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Su Manman slept in a huff. The next morning, she was woken up by Dong Dong at five. She packed her luggage and headed to the set.

    Because Su Manman was having a break to recover, the filming crew had quite a rxing time.

    After all, the female lead wasn¡¯t around. What was there to film?

    Everyone thought that when Su Manman finally returned, Director Chen Wenhua would force them to work harder, even doing overtime.

    Who knew that Director Chen Wenhua would end the filming at 5:40 pm? He said he was still worried about Su Manman¡¯s health.

    At 6:10 pm, Shi Hanchu had already removed his makeup and was fully ready to take Su Manman to the TCM doctor. Su Manman looked helpless.

    Dong dong¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She thought that Shi Hanchu was going on a date with Su Manman, so she was extremely excited.

    But with Shi Hanchu around, she didn¡¯t dare to ask...

    She held it in.

 Chapter 1455 - Very Respectful

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Very Respectful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Only after Shi Hanchu and Su Manman left that he asked Yang Weiyi excitedly, ¡°Weiyi... tell me, did God Shi get together with Manman?¡±

    Yang Weiyi packed up her makeup tools and remained silent. She had no idea if Shi Hanchu was together with Su Manman.

    But... she didn¡¯t really like this feeling!

    It was as if Shi Hanchu had already forgotten about Jiang Mingzhu and her.

    Tears welled up in Yang Weiyi¡¯s eyes. She used to be with Jiang Mingzhu, and she knew that even if Jiang Mingzhu didn¡¯t mention it... she still liked Shi Hanchu very much.

    Jiang Mingzhu was no longer around...

    However, because... Su Manman had helped her mother and given her a job, she started liking Su Manman!

    In addition, Su Manman made that scumbag, Du Lingyang, go to jail. She was truly grateful to Su Manman...

    She liked Su Manman more and more.

    However, despite feeling grateful and fond of Su Manman, Yang Weiyi felt that she had betrayed Jiang Mingzhu.

    She felt really conflicted.

    When she saw that Shi Hanchu seemed to have fallen for Su Manman, her heart ached even more for Jiang Mingzhu.

    What to do?

    First her, then Shi Hanchu...

    Then, who else would like Sister Mingzhu in the future?

    No! She couldn¡¯t betray Sister Mingzhu!

    Yang Weiyi gritted her teeth and tried her best to think about Su Manman¡¯s bad side. From then on, she would be Su Manman¡¯s anti-fan!

    However, Su Manman had given her such a job, and her sry was so high!

    She really couldn¡¯t hate Su Manman.

    ...

    In the car.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t say much throughout the journey. Even though she was seated in the back, she was still wearing a cap, mask, and sunsses, afraid that someone would recognize her.

    Shi Hanchu nced at Su Manman through the rearview mirror and said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. There¡¯re no paparazzi following us. Everyone knows that Director Chen Wenhua¡¯s production crew is strict. The paparazzi probably think that we¡¯re still filming on the set.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no wall in this world that doesn¡¯t leak out!¡± Su Manman said. ¡°If people find out that you¡¯re going to visit a Chinese doctor with me, they¡¯ll dare to specte that I¡¯m pregnant and we¡¯re having children. If it¡¯s out on the news tomorrow, how would I still get married?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young...¡± Shi Hanchu said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to get married!¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Su Manman sneered. ¡°You¡¯re saying it... as if you¡¯re interested in me and waiting for me to grow up!¡±

    Shi Hanchu said nothing.

    Shi Hanchu drove his car all the way to the Huanshan vi district, which surprised Su Manman.

    She frowned as she watched Shi Hanchu¡¯s back view...

    Shi Hanchu, could it be... that he was bringing her to her grandpa¡¯s ce to look at her condition?

    Ye Qinghan was born in a Traditional Chinese Medicine family, and Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s grandfather was an authoritative figure in Traditional Chinese Medicine. However, he was old and retired now.

    She remembered her grandpa had already stopped treating people from when she was still young.

    Many people came to ask for help, but Grandpa had refused them. Why would he treat Shi Hanchu¡¯s friend?

    Moreover, she had no idea how Shi Hanchu met her grandpa.

    In her memory, her grandpa was a loner, especially after her grandmother passed away. Even his own daughter, Ye Qinghan, rarely met him, much less an outsider.

    Just as Shi Hanchu parked his car outside her grandpa¡¯s vi, Su Manman still didn¡¯t believe that her grandpa would treat Shi Hanchu¡¯s friend.

    However, she heard her maternal grandfather calling out to Shi Hanchu as he was watering flowers on the balcony.

    ¡°Come in quickly!¡± Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s grandfather, Su Moqing, put down the watering can and said to Shi Hanchu with a smile, ¡°Was there a lot of traffic on the way? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day! The food is getting cold!¡±

    Su Manman: ¡°???¡±

    In her memory, her grandpa had never been so warm even to her mother, Ye Qinghan!

    Su Manman sucked in a cold breath and looked at Shi Hanchu. Could it be that... Shi Hanchu had an unspeakable rtionship with her grandpa?

    For example... his illegitimate child?

    No, no!

    She must have been deeply influenced by Fu Qingquan, her grandfather in the Fu family. Not everyone has an illegitimate son in theirter years.

    Her grandparents were a loving couple, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem of him having an extramarital affair!

    She remembered that there was a scandal of a celebrity who had an extramarital affair when she was young. Her grandpa was even angrier than her grandmother, saying that this man had no sense of responsibility.

    After getting out of the car, Su Manman couldn¡¯t help but ask Shi Hanchu in a soft voice, ¡°How... did you know this old Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner?¡±

    ¡°This is Mingzhu¡¯s grandpa...¡± Shi Hanchu said.

    Of course, Su Manman knew that this was Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s maternal grandfather.

    ¡°You met her through Jiang Mingzhu?¡± Su Manman probed.

    Shi Hanchu opened the door to the vi and turned to Su Manman. ¡°No, Old Master Su... saved my life.¡±

    Su Manman: ¡°???¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she know about this?

    Su Manman suddenly realized that even in her past life... she didn¡¯t understand Shi Hanchu¡¯s past that well!

    Shi Hanchu had never said it before...

    Shi Hanchu had told her that his parents had died early. As for where he grew up... He only said that he had once lived in Ennd. Later, he moved to the United States. He then moved to Venice and lived there for a period of time. Then, after returning to China, he was discovered by Tu Jie and entered the entertainment industry.

    Then... how did Grandpa save his life?

    Just as they reached the door, Su Moqing had already opened it for them. He removed his sses and hung them around his neck, smiling as he looked at Su Manman. ¡°This is the youngdy you mentioned!¡±

    Shi Hanchu nodded. He reached behind Su Manman¡¯s waist and gently pushed her forward.

    Su Manman was instinctively afraid of her grandpa. She turned around and nced at Shi Hanchu. When she received Shi Hanchu¡¯s gaze, she bowed. ¡°Hello...¡±

    Su Moqing smiled and nodded. ¡°Come in first...¡±

    Su Manman followed behind her grandpa. As she walked in, she heard her grandpa say, ¡°I heard about your condition from Hanchu. Did you lose your sense of taste after you got hit in the head?¡±

    Su Manman nodded cautiously. ¡°Mm! Yes...¡±

    ¡°How about this? You two probably haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll take your pulse after dinner,¡± Su Moqing said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s attitude towards Su Moqing was rather respectful.

    Coming back to Su Moqing¡¯s house after all these years, Su Manman realized that her grandpa¡¯s house was still exactly the same as before her grandmother passed away. The same old items are still in their ce, and he still didn¡¯t have a television.

    Su Manman entered the kitchen and saw Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s photo at the stairs...

    All the way up the stairs were photos of Jiang Mingzhu growing up.

    Su Manman silently followed the old man into the dining room. She thought that the old man had always been cold and indifferent towards her since she was young.

    On the dining table, there were the usual four dishes and one soup. They were all vegetarian dishes. In hister years, the old man paid a lot of attention to his health. The soup was pig lungs soup brewed in herbs.

 Chapter 1456 - What Canâ€™t be Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 1456: What Can¡¯t be Resolved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Manman, who hadn¡¯t eaten at her maternal grandfather¡¯s ce for many years, downed the first mouthful of soup... Although she didn¡¯t know the taste, there was still an inexplicable sour sensation in her heart.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been very busytely...¡± Su Moqing asked Shi Hanchu.

    ¡°A little, but I regrly exercise. Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Shi Hanchu spoke to the old man, he spoke softly, with respect that sincerely came from his heart.

    Su Manman nced at Shi Hanchu before lowering her head again to eat the soup.

    ¡°Did you ask the housekeeper to make your soup on time?¡± Su Moqing asked.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I drink it every day. As I¡¯m busy on set, my assistant¡¯s mother is the one brewing it. My assistant then brings it to the set for me. I¡¯ve never missed a day!¡±

    Su Moqing nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°The truth behind Jiang Migzhu¡¯s ident has finally been revealed...¡±

    Hearing her grandpa mention her, Su Manman looked up at the old man.

    Su Moqing¡¯s lips curled up with a hint of sadness. ¡°You... should let her go! Find a nice girl, get married, and have children! Otherwise, if you are still single by thirty-five years old...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I got it!¡± Shi Hanchu interrupted Su Moqing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Su Moqing nodded and looked towards Su Manman. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Miss Su...¡±

    Su Manman clenched her chopsticks and said to Su Moqing, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re too polite!¡±

    ¡°You lost your sense of taste because of Mingzhu, so... don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cure your ailment and restore your taste buds!¡± Su Moqing was very confident.

    He had encountered such a situation where he cured someone who lost their sense of taste due to a hit on their head. The personpletely recovered, so Su Moqing was definitely not bragging.

    After the meal, Su Manman habitually went to clean up the table, but Shi Hanchu stopped her...

    ¡°Let Old Master Su take your pulse! I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Shi Hanchu said.

    Very quickly, Shi Hanchu started cleaning up the table. Su Moqing was used to him doing that, so he didn¡¯t say anything and brought Su Manman to the living room for a checkup. He asked her some questions about her eating habits.

    Su Moqing was silent for a while. He thought about how the blood clot in the youngdy¡¯s head had already dissipated. So, why hadn¡¯t her taste buds recovered yet?

    Su Moqing was worried that the youngdy suffered some psychological trauma, but as a doctor, he couldn¡¯t say it...

    ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t prescribe any medicine for you for the time being. Let¡¯s do acupuncture for a while. See if you¡¯re willing?¡± Su Moqing asked Su Manman.

    Su Manman was truly afraid of her grandpa¡¯s acupuncture needles.

    In the past, she had watched his grandpa inject needles into his grandma. When the needles were injected into someone¡¯s body, they would tremble and shake. It was so scary.

    But this was her grandpa. If she didn¡¯t believe in her grandpa, who else could she trust?

    Hence, Su Manman nodded. ¡°Alright...¡±

    Su Manmany down on the reclining chair while Su Moqing injected needles into each acupuncture point. It was different from what she had imagined...

    The needles on the acupuncture points didn¡¯t hurt. Some parts were without feeling, while others felt sore and swollen.

    After Su Moqing seriously asked Su Manman how she felt when pressure was applied to the various acupuncture points and made detailed notes, Shi Hanchu had already washed the dishes and came out.

    ¡°You can leave in five minutes!¡± Su Mo washed his hands and took out a tissue to wipe his hands.

    ¡°How¡¯s her condition? Can her taste buds recover?¡±

    Shi Hanchu asked Su Moqing behind Su Manman¡¯s back...

    Su Moqing frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Her situation seems to be different from what I¡¯ve treated previously. I won¡¯t prescribe any medicine yet, but I¡¯ll prepare some herbal soups for her. Keep an eye on her and slowly let her recover! I keep feeling that this child... has some pent-up frustration in her heart that can¡¯t be resolved. If you really care about this youngdy, ask her more and give her some guidance! When the vexation in her heart is cleared up... she¡¯ll feel better!¡±

    Shi Hanchu nodded thoughtfully.

    Seeing Shi Hanchu like this, Su Moqing sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to care so much about yourself. Let me tell you, thirty-five years old... is your hurdle! I can¡¯t guarantee how long you¡¯ll live. Quickly get married and have children as soon as possible... Just consider it as leaving behind descendants!¡±

    Shi Hanchu smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still a few years away from being thirty-five. Why do I have to get married and have children... If I¡¯m no longer around, wouldn¡¯t it be very cruel for my wife and child? Forget it... there¡¯s no need for others to bear the pain of me leaving.¡±

    ¡°You! What do you want me to say about you!¡± Su Moqing shook his head. ¡°Back then... because of this, I didn¡¯t let you and Mingzhu get together. Now that I think about it, I feel quite regretful. Imagine how old your child is now if I had let you guys be together back then...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, think about the bright side of it. If Mingzhu and I had a child back then, the child would have to bear the pain of his mother leaving. Then, the father might not live past the age of thirty-five. How pitiful would this child be?¡± Shi Hanchu smiled. ¡°Everything is destined by fate. Let nature take its course! We can¡¯t force it.¡±

    Su Moqing shook his head. ¡°Your illness... is mainly a psychological one. What¡¯s serious isn¡¯t a physical illness, but a psychological one... If you and Mingzhu have a child, you¡¯ll at least be able to live longer if you have someone or something on your mind!¡±

    Upon hearing the sound of the cuckoo bird on the wall, Su Moqing went to remove the needles for Su Manman. He also instructed Su Manman how to take care of herself when she went back, as well as toe back for more acupuncture every three days. If it were to rain on the day, she didn¡¯t need toe over, as acupuncture wasn¡¯t to be administered on a rainy day...

    When Su Manman was young, she had heard from Ye Qinghan that her maternal grandfather had the habit of not inserting needles on rainy days.

    On the way back from Su Moqing, Su Manman was still seated in the backseat. She couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°You said... that Old Master Su saved your life? When was this?¡±

    Shi Hanchu held the steering wheel with both hands and said calmly, ¡°Many years ago.¡±

    It was clear he didn¡¯t wish to borate...

    ¡°Many years ago, before you met Jiang Mingzhu?¡± Su Manman asked.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Shi Hanchu nodded, not continuing the topic.

    Shi Hanchu indeed hid many secrets that she didn¡¯t know. She had thought that she was the person who understood Shi Hanchu the most in this world.

    On the way back, neither of them spoke again.

    From that day onwards, Shi Hanchu would bring Su Manman to Su Moqing¡¯s ce on time every other three days, but the treatment didn¡¯t seem to work...

    After they finished filming the movie, Su Manman lost interest in recovering her taste buds.

    ¡°Instead of trying to get treatment for my tongue, why don¡¯t you bring me around to have a taste of a restaurant¡¯s food with me? My grandma asked me out for a meal. I¡¯m afraid my condition will be exposed, so help me taste the food beforehand!¡± Su Manman said to Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu, who was standing at the entrance of the dressing room, thought about it and said, ¡°Come with me to Old Master Su¡¯s ce to get acupuncture. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll help you do the tasting.¡±

 Chapter 1457 - Worried Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Worried Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After reaching an agreement, Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t go back on his word. Su Manman ended her acupuncture treatment and went to eat with Shi Hanchu the next day.

    ¡°Are you nning to keep taking me to the treatment every three days?¡± Su Manman looked at Shi Hanchu, who was sitting opposite her.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t have the time, I¡¯ll ask Dong Dong to apany you...¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can control me?¡± Su Manman smiled.

    Shi Hanchu could clearly sense that ever since he discovered that Su Manman¡¯s taste buds had yet to recover...

    Or rather, ever since he stayed in the hospital that night, Su Manman¡¯s attitude towards him was a little strange.

    She was deliberately picking on him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll go for the treatment not for yourself, but because you love and care about your family.¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s long and slender fingers gripped the pen as he wrote down another dish on his notebook.

    Shi Hanchu avoided Su Manman¡¯s sharp re, and his attitude towards the treatment of her tongue wasn¡¯t as forceful as before. Su Manman was momentarily at a loss.

    The two of them ordered arge table of dishes. Shi Hanchu only took a bite of each dish to let Su Manman know the taste.

    Su Manmanzily leaned against the chair and looked at Shi Hanchu. It was only when Shi Hanchu handed her the notebook that Su Manman took a quick nce at it. She closed the notebook in her hand and asked Shi Hanchu, ¡°Shi Hanchu, you keep treating me like this, knowing that I like you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll misunderstand that you like me and pester you?¡±

    Shi Hanchu wiped his mouth with a napkin and said slowly to Su Manman, ¡°To be honest, Manman, I don¡¯t intend to find a girlfriend or wife in this lifetime, so you don¡¯t have to waste your time on me.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to keep Jiang Mingzhu in your heart for the rest of your life?¡± Su Manman smiled, but her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. To tell you the truth, I probably won¡¯t live past the age of thirty-five...¡± Shi Hanchu calmly exined, ¡°I probably still have two more years to live. Why waste your time?¡±

    Su Manman felt that Shi Hanchu was just making up stuff to reject her. Her clear eyes blinked. ¡°You have a terminal illness?¡±

    ¡°Back then, after Old Master Su rescued me, he suggested that I go to the hospital to check on my heart. My heart is indeed not in a good condition...¡±

    Su Manman frowned and stared at Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t look like he had a heart disease at all. He had been running and exercising every day! Could people with a heart disease run and exercise rigorously?

    Shi Hanchu had never failed toe to set to film his scenes.

    If he couldn¡¯t live past 35 years old, didn¡¯t that mean his heart disease was rather severe?

    Was this a lie that Shi Hanchu was using to reject her?

    ¡°Do you think you look like a person with a heart disease? You do your own fight scenes yourself. Why don¡¯t you find an excuse to say that you have a terminal illness? That might be more credible...¡± Su Manman revealed a polite smile, her eyes slightly narrowed, appearing especially pretty.

    ¡°In the field of medicine, I believe in Old Master Su. Old Master Su said... that appropriate exercise is beneficial to me and got me to pace myself. As long as I don¡¯t suffer from shortness of breath or short, sharp pain, it¡¯s still eptable,¡± Shi Hanchu exined seriously to Su Manman.

    Su Manman merely nodded and smiled. ¡°I got it.¡± She then picked up the notebook and smiled as she waved it at Shi Hanchu, got up and walked out...

    The moment she turned around, Su Manman¡¯s expression turned awful.

    What was this bullshit about a bad heart? Shi Hanchu¡¯s excuse for rejecting her was getting more and more perfunctory.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on these past few days? Why doesn¡¯t Manman seem to be in a good mood?¡± Dong Dong looked at Su Manman, who was being interviewed on the show, and asked Yang Weiyi.

    Yang Weiyi didn¡¯t know either, but she could indeed sense that Su Manman had been in a bad moodtely.

    Even though she was smiling at everyone on stage now, her smile wasn¡¯t genuine.

    In the past, as long as Shi Hanchu was present, Su Manman¡¯s smile would be especially sweet and beautiful. But today...

    Her smile looked very distant.

    After getting off the show, Dong Dong passed Su Manman a cup of warm water. Su Manman took the phone and dialed Tu Jie¡¯s number. ¡°Brother Jie, there hasn¡¯t been enough work for me. Other people¡¯s managers can¡¯t wait to exploit their artists to the max, but you... you¡¯re giving me just a few jobs to me every day!¡±

    Dong dong widened his eyes. Was Su Manman thinking that her current workload was not big enough?

    Her assistants couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but Su Manman requested to increase their workload.

    But what could you do if you chose to follow a workaholic boss? Of course, you should continue following your boss...

    A fast-paced and busy life would make Su Manman forget Shi Hanchu.

    Moreover, she really needed to use good works to speak for talent.

    Tu Jie selected two movies for Su Manman. Both movies were by good directors. Su Manman would y as the main cast in one movie... while in the other one, she would be a supporting character.

    The main character was the same type as Elder Feng Yi, who Su Manman had yed previously. Tu Jie felt that ying a simr role would be very useful to strengthen Su Manman¡¯s image.

    The supporting role was another type of gentle and nobledy. It was a role that Tu Jie hoped could give Su Manman a new challenge.

    Tu Jie told her to choose one, but Su Manman chose both scripts.

    Even though the two movies were scheduled to be shot at the same time, Su Manman was confident that she could film both movies with no issues.

    Su Manman¡¯s greatest talent was having a lot of masks in her bones. These masks were tailor-made for her role and she could take them off at any time.

    Just as the two movies were about to wrap up, Director Chen Wenhua received news that Su Manman had managed to win the best supporting role and best neer through the drama, ¡°The Olden Days¡±.

    Director Chen Wenhua sent the movie to the Hundred Flowers Film Festival. Su Manman was nominated for the Best Actress Award with her superb acting skills!

    Director Chen Wenhua predicted that Su Manman would also earn the Best Actress Award. She would be the most popr neer this year, with no one elseing close...

    Things were progressing as Director Chen Wenhua predicted!

    However, Su Manman didn¡¯t appear at the venue to receive the award that night. She was supposedly... on set filming another movie and couldn¡¯t spare some time to receive the award.

    Fans called the Elder willful, always living as she pleased...

    Such ims clearly showed veiled contempt!

    Her fans were extremely arrogant.

    It was unknown what Director Chen Wenhua was thinking. Originally, in order to be serious, Su Manman had entrusted Director Chen Wenhua to ept the award for her. However, Director Chen Wenhua pushed Shi Hanchu to the stage to receive the award for her.

    This caused Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s shippers to celebrate.

    On the other hand, Dong Dong, who had infiltrated the shippers¡¯ groups, remained silent...

    She knew that Su Manman had not seen Shi Hanchu in a long time. She didn¡¯t even attend such a grand film festival because she didn¡¯t want to meet Shi Hanchu.

    Looking at Su Manman, who was wearing her costume and reading the script quietly under the light, as a shipper, Dong Dong felt very anxious.

 Chapter 1458 - Deliberately exaggerating so he would listen

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Deliberately exaggerating so he would listen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Manman was waiting. She was waiting for Shi Hanchu to be thirty-five years old...

    If Shi Hanchu were still alive by then, she would like to see what other excuses he would use to reject her.

    Su Manman waited for two years.

    During this time, Su Manman had already be crazy popr. She was known as a ¡°Femme Fatale.¡±

    Su Manman also instructed Tu Jie not to arrange the same work for Shi Hanchu and her. If possible, she did not want them to bump into each other.

    Many men were pursuing Su Manman, but Su Manman didn¡¯t fancy any of them.

    However, she would always go whenever Old Madam Fu arranged for a blind date for her. She thought it was just a formality. As long as she could make Old Madam Fu happy, Su Manman didn¡¯t mind at all.

    ¡°Manman, your grandma has arranged another blind date for you today. It¡¯s almost midnight. Do you still want to go?¡± Dong Dong asked Su Manman, who was removing her makeup.

    ¡°Go, of course! Why wouldn¡¯t I go?¡± Su Manman put some cream on her bare face. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, my grandma will nag at me again!¡±

    ¡°Oh... okay!¡± Dong Dong hugged the schedule details in her arms tightly.

    In the past, Su Manman would just leave after the meal. However, after Su Manman and the other party finished their meal today, they still went to a bar to spend more time with the man.

    Dong Dong felt that something wasn¡¯t right. This was the first time Su Manman came out of a blind date like they were best buds. She hurriedly ran over. ¡°Manman... you should go back! Have you forgotten about the incident where you were drugged? If it weren¡¯t for your cousin, no one could guarantee that something would have happened!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me introduce them to you... This is my childhood friend!¡± Su Manman pointed at a man in sportswear and smiled as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If you¡¯re worried, let¡¯s go together...¡±

    To be exact, this was really Fu Manman¡¯s childhood friend...

    It was just that he had gone overseas in the early years and had only recently returned to the country. He had originally nned to make a trip to the Fu family to contact Fu Manman, but he hadn¡¯t expected to bump into Su Manman on a blind date with his friend today.

    Hence, Su Manman abandoned her blind date and went to drink with her childhood friend.

    Dong dong: ¡°...¡±

    Today was Shi Hanchu¡¯s 35th birthday. Su Manman had already found out about Shi Hanchu¡¯s birthday from Little Song and was about to rush over.

    Still feeling worried, Dong Dong chose to follow Su Manman...

    However, when Su Manman reached the ce, she realized that Shi Hanchu had already left. He said that his friends could have fun here on his tab while he left first.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t drink much that night. After sitting for a while, she went home.

    They didn¡¯t say a word throughout the journey. Dong Dong thought that Su Manman must have missed Shi Hanchu.

    She thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Manman, do you think God Shi went to visit Jiang Mingzhu? I heard that God Shi will go every year during his birthday, but he seems to be busy this year, so he didn¡¯t have the time to go.¡±

    Running to the cemetery sote at night? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of bumping into ghosts...

    No, perhaps Shi Hanchu was trying to run into Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s ghost.

    How infuriating! Su Manman patted her chest.

    Not hearing any response from Su Manman, Dong Dong fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Then... are you still going to Old Master Su¡¯s ce for treatment tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Go, of course!¡± Su Manman frowned. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, that old man will nag me to death!¡±

    Now, Su Manman and her grandpa were on very good terms.

    Perhaps because of the frequency at which they met each other, which was once every three days, coupled with Su Manman¡¯s natural closeness to the old man, with her always telling him not to do this or that, it made the old man feel that Su Manman resembled his deceased wife. He became more obedient towards Su Manman¡¯s exhortations.

    Early the next morning, Su Manman had yet to wake up when she received a call from the old man asking her to quicklye for her treatment.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t even wash her face. She gave the excuse that she wanted to have early breakfast and went over.

    To her surprise, Su Manman saw Shi Hanchu, who had just passed his 35th year mark, at her maternal grandfather¡¯s house.

    Su Manman, who hadn¡¯t even washed her face, was stunned. She wished she could go back home immediately.

    This differedpletely from what she had imagined!

    In her imagination, she wanted to look nice when she appeared before Shi Hanchu and asked him if he had been well in the past two years!

    Or perhaps... she would bring a handsome guy with her!

    But what was this now?

    They met just like that!

    Shi Hanchu was standing in the yard with one hand in his pocket as he watered the flowers for Su Moqing. When he saw Su Manman entering the room, a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Long time no see. How have you been these two years?¡±

    Su Manman was speechless.

    Shi Hanchu was trying to steal her lines!

    Dong Dong, who was standing at the door, saw Shi Hanchu too. She was so excited that she felt like taking a picture to send to the couple¡¯s shippers fan club, which had been inactive for nearly a year.

    After washing up and eating breakfast, Su Manmanid down and obediently let Su Moqing do the acupuncture treatment on her.

    When Old Master Su was washing his hands after the treatment, Su Manman saw that Shi Hanchu was tidying up the cutlery she had used. She asked Su Moqing, ¡°Old Master Su, we¡¯ve been doing this treatment for so long, but there¡¯s still no improvement. Is my ailment something that can¡¯t be cured? Tell me the truth...¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious at such a young age?¡± Su Moqing rebutted Su Manman. ¡°Is this an urgent matter? Just do the treatment first. What if it ends up being cured! If you don¡¯t treat it... you won¡¯t have a chance for it to recover!¡±

    Su Moqing drew two pieces of tissue paper, wiped his hands, and then used his gaze to signal Su Manman to look at Shi Hanchu. ¡°Do you see him? That person... originally wasn¡¯t supposed to live past thirty-five years old. He relied on medicinal cuisine to recuperate. He listened to me well and obediently took his medicine on time. Look at him now. He¡¯s still alive!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Manman sat up and looked at Su Moqing, blinking. ¡°You mean Shi Hanchu?¡±

    ¡°Who else? Do you think anyone can get my treatment?¡± Su Moqing pulled the chair over and sat down with legs crossed as he put on his sses. As he read the newspaper, he said, ¡°He has such a serious heart disease from which no one thought he¡¯d recover. I told him to get married and have a child. At the very least, even if he died in the future, his legacy would live on. But he just wouldn¡¯t listen!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s heart skipped a beat...

    So, Shi Hanchu... wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°Old Su, I¡¯ve already washed and set up the dishes. I¡¯ll be leaving first...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? You have nothing on this afternoon!¡± Su Moqing turned to look at Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu swept his gaze over Su Manman and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t visited Mingzhu yet...¡±

    Su Moqing nodded. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Su Manman stared at Shi Hanchu and said nothing.

    Only then did Su Manman take a good look at Shi Hanchu...

    Compared to two years ago, Shi Hanchu had gotten slightly thinner. His cheeks were sunken, and he looked tired.

    Even so, Shi Hanchu was still very handsome...

    But who would believe that someone like Shi Hanchu had a heart disease?

    After Shi Hanchu left, Su Manman looked at Su Moqing as if she didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Did you deliberately exaggerate Shi Hanchu¡¯s condition so that he would listen to you?¡±

 Chapter 1459 - I want to give birth to Shi Hanchuâ€™s child!

    <h4>Chapter 1459: I want to give birth to Shi Hanchu¡¯s child!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Moqing nced at Su Manman and didn¡¯t say a word. Then, he heard Su Manman say, ¡°How could Shi Hanchu have a heart disease? I¡¯ve even seen him exercise! Moreover, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know your old habits... It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t heard from Aunt Han that you used to exaggerate a patient¡¯s illness so that the patient will listen to you obediently! At the same time, you can show off your excellent medical skills...¡±

    Su Moqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Qinghan told you about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Manman red at Su Moqing. ¡°So... Shi Hanchu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t as serious as you made it out to be, right? So if he lives past the age of 35, you can im that it¡¯s all thanks to your superb medical skills?¡±

    Su Moqing put down the newspaper and said to Su Manman, ¡°How could you say that? It¡¯s thanks to me that he¡¯s still alive! His illness is a mental illness... a psychological one... In TCM, it means that he¡¯s suffering from depression! Do you understand what I mean? When people feel their hearts wrenching, they go to the hospital to get things like CTs or ultrasounds based on Western medicine¡¯s scientific methods. But they don¡¯t find a thing, but they¡¯ll die from a sudden death in a short period of time. Is such an example rare? What do you know at your age!¡±

    ¡°Chinese medicine is different from Western medicine. Western medicine... requires your organs to show signs of physiological illness. Chinese medicine can figure out things that Western medicine can¡¯t detect. Of course, I¡¯m not saying that Western medicine isn¡¯t good. Both have their own merits. It¡¯s just that Western medicine is popr now!¡±

    Su Moqing then shook his newspaper and turned to look at his wristwatch. ¡°Lie down...¡±

    Su Manman had a deep understanding of Chinese medicine!

    Grandpa was from a traditional Chinese medicine family, so what he said made sense.

    It should be true that Shi Hanchu¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t as serious as what the old man said, but... he was suffering from depression?

    Why did Shi Hanchu be depressed? Because of Jiang Mingzhu¡¯s death?

    ¡°Shi Hanchu... how long has he been depressed?¡± Su Manman asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s been many years! I don¡¯t know what that kid has been through. He¡¯s unwilling to tell me...¡± Su Moqing shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s different from you, you heartless girl!¡±

    After the heartless Su Manman came out of her grandpa¡¯s ce, she started feeling depressed.

    She wondered about Shi Hanchu¡¯s past and was upset that Jiang Mingzhu didn¡¯t care enough about Shi Hanchu in the past.

    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡±

    Su Manman lowered her head. Shi Hanchu, whom she was thinking of, had posted on Weibo...

    Shi Hanchu had posted on Weibo?

    Shi Hanchu rarely went online. Why did he suddenly post on Weibo? When Su Manman opened it, she was stunned.

    It was Shi Hanchu who reposted her Weibo post.

    Su Manman¡¯s mind heated up. She thought of what Su Moqing had said... Persuade Shi Hanchu to get married and have children, so that he could at least have descendents.

    She frowned and reposted it...

    [@Su Manman: Best Actor, I want to give birth to your child! //@Shi Hanchu: //@Su Manman: I was the one who deleted the post regarding Lin Nuan. Why would I keep up an unrealistic post? So what if Wen Moshen was prepared to confess to Lin Nuan? Who hasn¡¯t been confessed to before? Don¡¯t tell me that you were confessed to because you deliberately seduced others to do so? You¡¯re so brainless that it makes one¡¯s hair stand on end! Are you a saint or a retard? If you¡¯re liked by someone else, does it mean you have to wait like a fool without working after he disappears for four to five years? Must you go to Iraq to find him? Didn¡¯t everyone say that the war in Iraq was cruel and you feel pain for those innocent citizens? Since you¡¯re so saintly, why do you have the nerve to live on instead of dying with them?]

    After sending the message, Su Manman¡¯s fingers were trembling.

    ¡°Dong Dong...¡± Su Manman raised her head and looked at Dong Dong. ¡°I just posted on Weibo!¡±

    Dong Dong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are you scolding people again? Manman... Brother Jie doesn¡¯t allow you to post on Weibo!¡±

    ¡°No, I posted... that I want to have Shi Hanchu¡¯s baby!¡±

    Dong Dong¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel almost trembled. She hurriedly pulled the car to the side. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Turn the car around and return to the Su residence. I have something to confirm with Grandpa. I mean, Old Master Su...¡± Su Manman blurted out the word ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Dong Dong nodded and drove back to the Su residence. On the way there, she called Tu Jie and said that Su Manman had gotten into trouble...

    When Tu Jie received the news, he nearly scolded Su Manman to death!

    Couldn¡¯t she discuss this with him, her manager, before she posted such an explosive Weibo post that could even paralyze the inte?

    Tu Jie and the agency¡¯s workload had increased to the maximum!

    After all, Shi Hanchu and Su Manman were both artists under Tu Jie.

    Hence, Tu Jie took out the n of a woman chasing after a man that he had prepared earlier and helped put up a story around Su Manman¡¯s every aspect.

    He told Shi Hanchu to keep his cool. Su Manman was a stubborn, high-profile richdy who did bold moves.

    The good thing was that both artists were under Tu Jie. This time around, Su Manman knew that she had gotten into trouble and cooperated well.

    Even visiting Shi Hanchu¡¯s production crew became something expected.

    Many people even weed Su Manman to visit Shi Hanchu on set...

    It made Shi Hanchu suffer. Every time someone saw Shi Hanchu, they would ask him why he was rejecting a beautifuldy like Su Manman when she was the one wooing him.

    Shi Hanchu smiled kindly every time, not saying a word. He still maintained the same attitude towards Su Manman.

    Ever since she found out about Shi Hanchu¡¯s mental illness, Su Manman was afraid that it would be a life-and-death parting with Shi Hanchu again. She went back to her maternal grandfather¡¯s ce and asked him about the treatment method. She could only hope that Shi Hanchu would recover from his depression sooner, so they could also get together sooner!

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get the heavens to give her another chance in life again. She didn¡¯t want to waste time wallowing in her sorrows. When Shi Hanchu was no longer around, the pain would be unbearable.

    Dong Dong was secretly divulging secrets to everyone in the group all day. They were all photos of Su Manman visiting Shi Hanchu.

    More and more voices were calling out to Shi Hanchu and Su Manman on the inte.

    Su Manman entered Shi Hanchu¡¯s life in every possible way, but honestly speaking, Shi Hanchu found such an intrusion veryfortable and even wanted to rely on her...

    It was as if with Su Manman by his side, he could rx a lot.

    But when he thought of Su Moqing¡¯s words, Shi Hanchu... didn¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone.

    Although Su Moqing was only a Traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, Shi Hanchu believed that Su Moqing had saved his life back then.

    When Su Moqing saw this news, he started feeling conflicted again...

    Just like when he was unwilling to let Jiang Mingzhu get together with Shi Hahu because of his mental illness back then.

    After all these years of interaction, Su Moqing had thought of Su Manman as his own granddaughter.

    However, such a dilemma quickly disappeared once he thought of the dead Jiang Mingzhu.

    Su Moqing started to support Shi Hanchu and Su Manman to get together.

 Chapter 1460 - Youâ€™ve made it!

    <h4>Chapter 1460: You¡¯ve made it!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After all, Su Manman had returned that day and asked him about Shi Hanchu¡¯s condition in detail. This meant that she was mentally prepared.

    Moreover, Su Manman wasn¡¯t targeting Shi Hanchu for money.

    Su Manman was born into a wealthy family, so she definitely didn¡¯tck money...

    Therefore, Su Moqing concluded that Su Manman¡¯s feelings for Shi Hanchu was the most genuine.

    After a few months of being busy with work, Shi Hanchu finally had the time to talk to Su Manman.

    Shi Hanchu invited Su Manman to the restaurant, where he helped taste food for her the first time.

    Su Manman entered the restaurant and saw that it waspletely empty, as though it had been specially reserved for a private event. Her little heart was thumping wildly as she asked softly, ¡°Do you think... Shi Hanchu is going to confess?¡±

    Dong Dong nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course! Manman... you¡¯ve finally made it!¡±

    Su Manman took a deep breath and entered the venue in her high heels...

    When Shi Hanchu saw Su Manman¡¯s slim figure, he got up and pulled open the chair for her.

    ¡°You reserved the entire restaurant...¡± Su Manman put down her handbag and smiled as she said.

    Shi Hanchu nodded.

    ¡°Why are you making it so grand? Are you going to confess?¡± Su Manman¡¯s smile had already reached her ears. She had never smiled so happily before.

    ¡°If I confess, Su Manman, what are you going to do next? Will you marry me and give birth to my child?¡± Shi Hanchu¡¯s voice was slow and steady. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I could keep youpany until we grow old. I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll die! By chasing after me so loudly and openly, iming that you want to give birth to my child, are you going to be responsible for yourself? Are you going to be responsible for the child you¡¯re going to give birth to? Have you thought through all of this?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s smile gradually disappeared because of Shi Hanchu¡¯s series of questions.

    ¡°Manman...¡± Shi Hanchu ced his elbow on the dining table and smiled gently. ¡°I like you a lot!¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s lips parted slightly, and her heart was beating faster. She restrained herself. ¡°Like... as in between a man and a woman?¡±

    Shi Hanchu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the fondness a man feels towards a woman!¡±

    Su Manman leaned back in her seat and bit her lip. ¡°Then what kind of nonsense were you asking me just now? Based on what¡¯s happening now, you¡¯re going to confess to me, right?¡±

    ¡°I know how good you are to me. I¡¯m a human, not a rock. I can feel it! Everything you¡¯ve done is just on point, and it makes me feel veryfortable. I really like to interact with you like this!¡± There was a hint of a smile on Shi Hanchu¡¯s lips. ¡°But Su Manman, I¡¯m talking about my current situation, so I want to ask you... have you thought it through?¡±

    If one liked someone, one had to consider her future options.

    ¡°I find you very strange. Did you hear what Grandpa said... what Old Master Su said? It¡¯s mainly a knot in your heart. Can¡¯t you work hard to live on for the sake of the person you like and for your child? Why do you only understand what Old Master Su said about leaving descendants or about living only to 35 years old? You¡¯re already 35 years old... but aren¡¯t you doing fine right here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still fine here at 35, but I have to be prepared to die at any moment...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Old Master Su¡¯s ce together!¡± Su Manman picked up her bag. ¡°You have a misunderstanding about Old Master Su¡¯s words. Let¡¯s go and ask him in person. He¡¯s always deliberately trying to sound more profound than he actually is!¡±

    ¡°Manman...¡±

    ¡°Alright. You said you have to be prepared to die at any moment. Then what if you, Shi Hanchu, are prepared to die but won¡¯t die for a long time? Are you going to live your entire life alone and then die alone because of what Old Master Su said? You¡¯ve already missed your opportunity with Jiang Mingzhu because of your stupidity. Are you going to miss out on me too?¡±

    Su Manman¡¯s voice was especially loud, so loud that Little Song and the others, who were waiting outside, could hear it.

    ¡°Should we... go in and take a look?¡± Dong Dong asked Little Song carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to go in! Let¡¯s wait and see! Anyway, God Shi won¡¯t fight with Manman!¡± Little Song said.

    Dong Dong secretly peeked inside. Su Manman had already stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t think the atmosphere is that good...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that outsiders don¡¯t interfere in matters of the heart!¡± Little Song pulled her back to the chair and stuffed a handful of melon seeds into her mouth.

    Su Manman stared at Shi Hanchu, whose throat was vibrating, but didn¡¯t say a word. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and quickly wiped them away with her fingers. ¡°Shi Hanchu, you¡¯re such a coward!¡±

    After saying that, Su Manman walked out without eating.

    Su Manman, who was walking with gusto, looked up as Dong Dong who was munching on melon seeds...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Dong Dong hurriedly put down the melon seeds and told Little Song to tell Shi Hanchu to chase after Su Manman.

    Little Song looked confused. He immediately put down the melon seeds in his hands and ran over to ask Shi Hanchu, ¡°What happened? Weren¡¯t you inviting Manman to a meal? Why did she leave without touching anything?¡±

    Shi Hanchu picked up the napkin on hisp and slowly ced it on the dining table.

    Her mind was filled with Su Manman¡¯s words...

    ¡°You¡¯ve already missed an opportunity with Jiang Mingzhu because of your stupidity. Are you going to miss out on me too?¡±

    Was he going to miss out on... Su Manman?

    Shi Hanchu suddenly looked up at Little Song and smiled at him. ¡°Sit... have a meal with me!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Song was a little lost, but he still sat down opposite Shi Hanchu.

    Little Song was anxious about Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Brother Hanchu, is it okay not to chase after Manman?¡±

    Shi Hanchu said nothing...

    The server had already started serving the dishes. Seeing that Su Manman, who was sitting opposite Shi Hanchu, had be Little Song, he was a little surprised. However, he still served the dishes professionally, revealing no surprise in his eyes.

    ...

    Su Manman was so pissed off by Shi Hanchu that she cried.

    It would be fine if Shi Hanchu didn¡¯t admit that he liked Su Manman, as Su Manman always had ways to make him fall for her...

    But even though he clearly liked her, he treated her just like before, always watching her from afar, but nevering close.

    Perhaps, if she hadn¡¯t pursued him so closely, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to admit that he liked her.

    How could there be such a timid person like Shi Hanchu in this world?

    Once they got home, Su Manman threw her bag onto the sofa, threw off her high heels, and walked towards the bedroom.

    ¡°Manman!¡± Dong Dong picked up the bag on the floor and called out to Su Manman, only to hear the door mming.

    Dong Dong then trembled in fear. She ced Su Manman¡¯s bag on the couch and sent Little Song a message, asking him about Shi Hanchu.

    [Little Song: Brother Hanchu is eating well here.]

    Dong dong: ...

    Su Manman was so angry, but Shi Hanchu was still eating well... What was going on?

    Dong Dong sat down on the sofa and felt that she had put in a lot of effort for Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s rtionship.

    Knowing that Su Manman hadn¡¯t eaten, Dong Dong sat on the sofa for a while, then got up and opened the fridge to prepare supper for her.

    Su Manman didn¡¯t like to eat high-calorie food, so the supper Dong Dong prepared was especially simple¡ªlow-fat milk and oatmeal. There was an egg inside, and she added a little honey.

    Half an hourter, Dong Dong brought the supper to the dining table and knocked on the bedroom door. ¡°Manman... I prepared some oatmeal milk for you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯m going to sleep! You can eat it!¡±

    Through the door, Su Manman¡¯s voice was muffled.

 Chapter 1461 (END) - The End

    <h4>Chapter 1461: The End</h4>

    The next day, Su Manman started taking on jobs crazily.

    It seemed that only by working would she be able to temporarily forget that big fool Shi Hanchu.

    Dong Dong and Little Song secretly looked for Tu Jie toe up with a n. They felt that it wasn¡¯t good for Shi Hanchu and Su Manman to continue working so crazily. They should get them a chance to talk again.

    Tu Jie came to a decision and decided to throw the two of them into the same variety show to foster their rtionship.

    It was a show where celebrities were matched together, called ¡°Are you Afraid of Dating Colleagues?¡±

    The preparations for the new program werepleted, and they invited their guests.

    That¡¯s right, the first episode¡¯s guests were Su Manman and Shi Hanchu.

    There were a total of three teams of guests.

    The first pair was Su Manman and Shi Hanchu, who were actors.

    The second pair was Gao Xiangjie and Yang Feng, who were singers.

    The third pair was a sports star and the Olympic champion Liu Chanchan and Hu An.

    The actors had to follow the mission card andplete the love mission.

    In order to keep the male and female guests in suspense, the male and female guests didn¡¯t know who they were matched with.

    When Su Manman and Shi Hanchu received the program, both of them resisted.

    Su Manman called Tu Jie and said that she didn¡¯t want to participate.

    Shi Hanchu asked if Tu Jie was too drunk when he epted such a program for him.

    Tu Jie felt bitter in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for their happiness, would he have spent so much effort?

    Hence, Tu Jie put on a pitiful act for Su Manman. He said that it was his friend¡¯s show and asked Su Manman to help him with it. Moreover, he had already signed the contract... so he had to trouble her to participate in it. She would only record one day a week, and not more than eight days. He would treat Su Manman to a mealter to show his appreciation for her hard work.

    Tu Jie then told Shi Hanchu that yes yes yes... he had too much to drink when he signed the contract, so there was nothing else he could do about it. He would record eight episodes, one day a week. It would be quick!

    Hence, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu agreed.

    When Su Manman and Shi Hanchu carried each other¡¯s luggage to film the first episode together, they realized that they were each other¡¯s partner on the show...

    Every week, they would spend 24 hours together.

    Of course, it included spending the night in a house together.

    From the moment they met...

    Su Manman stood at the entrance of the airport, carrying her luggage and lowering her head to look at her phone. Shi Hanchu had already gone over to pick Su Manman up ording to the script.

    In front of the camera, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu appeared especially cold.

    A car stopped in front of Su Manman. Su Manman turned around and asked the cameraman, ¡°Is this the car?¡±

    The cameraman nodded.

    When the car door was pulled open, Shi Hanchu, who was looking at his phone, looked up...

    Their gazes met, and Su Manman was stunned.

    Shi Hanchu was also surprised.

    What was Tu Jie doing? She was in a cold war with Shi Hanchu!

    In the camera, neither of them appeared surprised. If the audience didn¡¯t know better, they would have thought that the two of them already knew about being partnered up with each other.

    Su Manman merely nodded at Shi Hanchu and got into the car with her luggage.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Shi Hanchu got out of the car and took Su Manman¡¯s luggage, cing it in the trunk of the car.

    Su Manman got into the car, put on her earphones, and lowered her head to y some online games. She had no intention of talking to Shi Hanchu.

    When Shi Hanchu got into the car, he sat in the front passenger seat.

    The cameramen were speechless.

    Did these two know that they were here to film a dating show? Oh my god...

    Other guests would make small talk with each other, so why were these two so cold to each other?

    Su Manman had even said she would have Best Actor Shi¡¯s child! Why wasn¡¯t she excited at all when she saw Shi Hanchu?

    Shi Hanchu and Su Manman were the highlights of the first episode! How many people in the country were waiting to see them together on the screen again? How could they not interact? Were they trying to tear down their shippers¡¯ dream?

    The atmosphere in the car was very stuffy. The two cameramen didn¡¯t dare to speak and quietly filmed the two main leads.

    Finally, Su Manman removed her earphones.

    One cameraman aimed the camera at Su Manman. Su Manman took out a wet tissue from her bag and wiped her face, then took out a facial mask and pasted it on her face...

    Oh my god, how could Su Manman remove her makeup casually just now and be bare-faced?

    The two cameramen looked at each other!

    No way, her looks were too heaven-defying. She was so pretty even without makeup!

    The atmosphere in the car was still quiet.

    Soon, they arrived at the vi.

    The setting this time was for a couple to stay in a vi, a total of three vis.

    Su Manman and Shi Hanchu were thetest couple to arrive. After greeting the other two pairs, they returned to their own vi to rest.

    Su Manman opened the door to the vi. She bent over and opened the shoe cab, but she didn¡¯t see any slippers. She frowned and turned to look at Shi Hanchu. ¡°You brought an extra pair of slippers, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shi Hanchu nodded.

    ¡°Lend me a pair...¡± Su Manman said.

    The two cameramen raised their brows.

    Unexpectedly, Shi Hanchu really took out two pairs of slippers from his luggage and handed one to Su Manman.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Manman thanked him without any hesitation. She put on her slippers and walked towards the kitchen with her luggage.

    Shi Hanchu zipped up his luggage and put on his slippers before entering the house.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the fridge!¡± Su Manman took two bottles of water and closed the fridge door. She then tossed a bottle of water to Shi Hanchu before taking a few gulps from her own bottle.

    The two cameramen looked at each other. There must be something fishy going on between the two of them. They both felt so familiar with each other!

    After all, Su Manman had openly expressed she would have Shi Hanchu¡¯s baby!

    ¡°We probably have to do a mission before they will give us stuff!¡± Shi Hanchu said.

    Su Manman remained silent and said to Shi Hanchu, ¡°I¡¯ll choose a room first...¡±

    Su Manman had just said that, but before she could leave, the mission was delivered.

    [Mission Details: The couples have to watch a horror movie together. Other than the screams produced from the TV, the couple with the least number of screams wins. Note: The winning team has a reward, the defeated team has punishment.]

    Su Manman was speechless.

    ¡°You know that Shi Hanchu and I aren¡¯t afraid of ghosts, right? You¡¯re giving away points, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Manman looked at the staff member. ¡°What kind of effect does your show want to achieve? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to cry and hide in Shi Hanchu¡¯s arms? Or... do you want to see us go through the two-hour process in mockery mode and be expressionless?¡±

    Shi Hanchu smiled and ced the mission card aside. ¡°Go change your clothes! Satisfy them!¡±

    Su Manman sighed and carried her luggage upstairs. She casually opened a room door and entered, not even bothering to check the other rooms to choose.

    Shi Hanchu also went upstairs. He stood at the stairs and took a look. After confirming the master bedroom¡¯s location, he casually opened the door to another room.

    Before he could enter, a pillow was thrown over. Shi Hanchu hurriedly closed the door. ¡°Sorry! I thought... you picked the master bedroom!¡±

    Shi Hanchu¡¯s ears turned red in embarrassment. He picked up the pillow that was thrown at him and carried his luggage to the master bedroom.

    After changing his clothes and returning downstairs, Shi Hanchu saw Su Manman, who was already sitting on the sofa and preparing to start watching the horror movie, ring at him.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Shi Hanchu apologized again and sat down on the single-seater sofa.

    ¡°Well... God Shi, you should sit closer to Manman. You two are a couple now. A couple shouldn¡¯t be so far away from each other when watching a scary movie!¡±

    ¡°Who stiptes that couples must hug each other when they watch a scary movie?¡± Su Manman asked. ¡°Whichw says that?¡±

    The director was speechless.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Su Manman! Su Manman would snap back at him without any qualms.

    Honestly speaking, shooting this episode was especially tiring for the director...

    The couple remained expressionless while watching the horror movie. One sat on the long sofa, while the other sat on the single seater...

    Unsurprisingly, Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s team won.

    In the end, Su Manmanined, ¡°The director really is leaving me speechless...¡±

    With that, the filming of the show ended under Su Manman¡¯sints.

    Tears streamed down the director¡¯s face¡ªhe didn¡¯t deserve any of this.

    When the recording ended, Shi Hanchu kept up his boyfriend persona and sent Su Manman to the airport. Su Manman narrowed her eyes and asked Shi Hanchu, ¡°You¡¯re here to send me off because the scriptwriter asked you to, right?¡±

    Shi Hanchu smiled.

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Su Manman tsked, then turned around and left with the ne ticket in her hand.

    After the first episode was aired, who would have thought that it would be so popr?

    The audience felt that Shi Hanchu and Su Manman were just pretending to be cold to each other to show that nothing was going on between them. On the contrary, they felt that the couple were very familiar with each other...

    For example, how did Su Manman guess that Shi Hanchu had brought two pairs of slippers and borrowed one pair from Shi Hanchu?

    Or when Su Manman took some water from the fridge and casually tossed it to Shi Hanchu. Shi Hanchu subconsciously caught it, as if they had done it countless times.

    Then, Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s shippers exploded from excitement.

    It was as if they had found traces of Su Manman and Shi Hanchu getting together. They allmented on their Weibo that the couple shouldn¡¯t pretend anymore... They all know they¡¯re together!

    Su Manman was speechless.

    Shi Hanchu was also speechless.

    They were not pretending to be cold to each other. Su Manman was clearly the only one who was angry with him the entire time, okay?

    Later on, the two of them were shown watching the horror movie expressionlessly. The screen was filled withughingments...

    [Ran Out of Time: My Elder Feng Yi, the production crew wants you to hide in God Shi¡¯s arms and scream in fear... Hahahahaha!]

    [Isn¡¯t the Weather Cold: Look at Manman and God Shi¡¯s expressions, it¡¯s like looking at two idiots, hahahahaha!]

    [9-proof Sucks: Hahahahaha, Manman and God Shi give off the vibes of watching aedy show when watching a horror movie. Hahahaha!]

    [Little Fairy Dodo: Oh my god! No one in the world can match up to the God Shi! I hereby announce that you should be married on the spot!]

    Su Manman was speechless.

    Shi Hanchu was speechless.

    At the end of the show, when Hanchu sent Su Manman to the airport and watched her leave, Shi Hanchu said to the cameraman, ¡°Stop filming!¡±

    Then, the production crew tried to make it more melodramatic and filmed Shi Hanchu¡¯s back view, leaving behind a sentence that drew deep thoughts...

    [Production Team: Actually, God Shi sent Manman off himself. God Shi had work to do here to begin with...]

    Shi Hanchu and Su Manman¡¯s shipping fans: Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah... Please get married on the spot! We will move the Civil Affairs Bureau right in front of you!

    Su Manman was stunned by thest sentence.

    Dong Dong added in a timely fashion, ¡°It¡¯s true...¡±

    In their second episode, Shi Hanchu personally drove to pick Su Manman up.

    He was wearing a white shirt, a pair of ck casual pants. a cap, and sunsses as he stood by the car. When he saw Su Manman with luggage in hand emerging from the airport gate, he raised his hand...

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes curved up behind her sunsses, and she smiled sweetly.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement and walked towards Shi Hanchu.

    Shi Hanchu took the luggage from Su Manman¡¯s hands and ced it in the trunk, then turned around and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Just as the cameramen were about to get into the car, Su Manman quickly locked the car door. She rolled down the car window and smiled at the dazed cameramen. ¡°Sorry, you guys can take the production crew¡¯s car! Goodbye...¡±

    Su Manman then rolled down the car window and said to Shi Hanchu, ¡°Drive!¡±

    Shi Hanchu removed his sunsses and hat, indicating for Su Manman to look at the few cameras in the car. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t let them in, they¡¯re still filming us. Stop fooling around... let them get in the car!¡±

    Su Manman apologized to the camera before turning them off.

    Shi Hanchu was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Drive!¡±

    Shi Hanchu could only listen to Su Manman and drove.

    ¡°You¡¯re too reckless!¡± Shi Hanchu said.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been in a cold war for so long. Have you thought things through? Have you called Old Master Su and asked him?¡± Su Manman asked.

    Shi Hanchu gripped the steering wheel tightly and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re so hot-tempered, and you don¡¯t even finish listening to what others have to say. You didn¡¯t even listen to everything and left...¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to reason with a woman!?¡± Su Manman was like an unreasonable girlfriend.

    ¡°Have you thought it through? Knowing my condition, do you still want to be with me?¡± Shi Hanchu asked.

    Su Manman felt like she had been struck by a blow. She suddenly cowered. ¡°Wh... what?¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to be with me, knowing my condition?¡± Shi Hanchu repeated his question.

    Su Manman¡¯s eyes widened as she straightened her back and stared at the road, not saying a word. She felt that happiness hade too suddenly that she was momentarily at a loss.

    She licked her lips and turned to look at Shi Hanchu. ¡°So that day... were you really going to confess to me?¡±

    ¡°Su Manman, didn¡¯t I tell you that day that I like you?¡±

    Su Manman bit her lip. Yes he did...

    ¡°Be patient in the future, and leave after dinner...¡± Shi Hanchu said again.

    Su Manman remained silent, but a hint of smile was showing in her eyes.

    ¡°Who told you to speak so ambiguously!¡± Su Manman med Shi Hanchu again.

    Su Manman, who had turned off the camera, didn¡¯t know... that the audio equipment in the car was running on a battery.

    Hence...

    The production crew: What the heck! What a windfall! They are now really dating!

    ¡°Director... what do you think we should do?¡± the assistant director asked the director.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Brother Jie first? Don¡¯t reveal the matter first. The next episode will definitely hit it big!¡±

    In order to benefit the production crew and to give himself time to make preparations, Tu Jie agreed to the director¡¯s request to have their rtionship announced on the show.

    At the same time, he asked his team to prepare for themotion that woulde after the rtionship was announced.

    Everything was prepared.

    During the second episode¡¯s broadcast:

    The audience was bewildered when they saw there was only pitch-ck darkness on the screen. They listened attentively to the conversation between the two people...

    ¡°We¡¯ve been in a cold war for so long. Have you thought things through? Have you called Old Master Su and asked him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so hot-tempered, and you don¡¯t even finish listening to what others have to say. You didn¡¯t even listen to everything and left...¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to reason with a woman!?¡±

    ¡°Have you thought it through? Knowing my condition, do you still want to be with me?¡±

    ¡°Wh... what?¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to be with me, knowing my condition?¡±

    ¡°So that day... were you really going to confess to me?¡±

    ¡°Su Manman, didn¡¯t I tell you that day that I like you?¡±

    The couple¡¯s shippers: Ahhhhh... they¡¯re finally together! Get married on the spot! Get married on the spot!

    #Surprising news, Shi Hanchu confessed to Su Manman#

    #Surprise! Best Actor Shi Hanchu and Best Actress Su Manman confirmed their rtionship on the show!#

    #Breaking news! Shi Hanchu and Su Manman dating!#

    #Shi Hanchu and Su Manman officially dered their love!#

    It was an unprecedented event that night, and the inte was about to explode.

    Because arge group of people hade online to watch the live broadcast, the inte was incapacitated.

    The program¡¯s viewership ratings far exceeded all other variety shows, making it the top ranked show.

    After Su Manman and Shi Hanchu¡¯s rtionship had been confirmed, arge group of mom fans had started to urge them to get married and have babies.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!